ã€ŠNational School Prince Is A Girlã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Hacker Queen Becomes a High School Student

    <h4>Chapter 1: Hacker Queen Bes a High School Student</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    As soon as Fu Jiu said that, the person who was standing in front of her felt thunderstruck and ran to the door while screaming, ¡°Doctor, doctor! My young master, it appears his brain has been damaged!¡±

    <i>Young Master? </i>You mean <i>her </i>?

    Fu Jiu realized something was wrong and frowned hard.

    Something seemed to be trying to get into her brain!

    She shook her aching head and dazedly looked at herself in a full-length mirror.

    There was what seemed like a young man in the mirror. He was tall, slim, and around seventeen years old, and he had very ck eyes. His figure was smooth and entuated but he was no man.

    Her skin was perfect. It was fair like porcin all over andpletely wless.

    That messy silver hair didn¡¯t make her seem decadent at all. On the contrary, it added a luxurious temperament to her and made her look like an eastern vampire royal.

    The young man¡¯s ear had a ck piercing which was exuding a dim light.

    Wild, arrogant, handsome!

    Anybody who¡¯d seen this young man for the first time would think the same thing.

    If Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that she was a girl herself, she would even think that the one in the mirror was a boy.

    However, she was clear that no matter what, she or even this body that she had was a girl.

    Fu Jiu looked at herself in the mirror and closed her eyes. She opened them up after a few seconds. Something very mysterious was in her eyes.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The man who just ran out came back in and dragged a doctor inside as well. ¡°Hurry, take a look at my young master. See if his brain is really damaged!¡±

    The doctor used a medical light to check on Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes.

    Fu Jiu sat still emotionlessly, and she didn¡¯t resist.

    She was receiving non-stop information being sent to her brain.

    Even though this body had the same family name and first name as she did, the situation was totally different.

    Clearly, she was a girl, but her mother had raised her like a boy.

    But no matter how her mother had raised her, this body was still into men.

    And all girls would fall in love during high school.

    She, well, fell too hard and didn¡¯t know the manners a girl should have. She went up and circled around directly whenever she saw good looking guys.

    Therefore, people sent her to the hospital by beating her up badly, thinking that she was gay.

    After Fu Jiu had remembered everything, she didn¡¯t look too well.

    She had once hacked into the Pentagon with a singleputer.

    So many FBI agents had used all kinds of honey traps and reverse honey traps just to capture her, but they couldn¡¯t get her even with ten big ck guys.

    Being sent to the hospital all beaten up... Really, it was kind of funny.

    Fu Jiu actuallyughed out loud, but her eyes were still cold, and there was a trace of evilness in her deep ck eyes.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Chen Xiaodong looked at her in confusion.

    Fu Jiu looked back at him absent-mindedly. Then, she raised her hand to push her silver hair back, showing her perfect demon-like face.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Even her voice was wless; it was not too low, and it was not too high. It had some exquisite features of a youngd¡ªsoft and maic.

    She made even that most ordinary of gestures look arrogant and domineering.

    Chen Xiaodong was in shock, feeling that something was not right with his young master.

    How should he put it? Young Master used to be very bad-tempered, spending money as if it were water and acting like a total ¡°nouveau riche¡± rich kid with no manners and taste.

    But today, he saw the word ¡°handsome¡± on his young master...

 Chapter 2 - A New Fu Jiu, Cool

    <h4>Chapter 2: A New Fu Jiu, Cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For three days, Fu Jiu stayed in the hospital for check-ups. On the very fourth day, she stopped acting like a pretty boy in a hospital gown.

    Fu Jiu had always been very good at adapting.

    But there was one thing she needed to figure out.

    Who had stabbed her in the back!

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, and the temperature in the ward dropped to the freezing point.

    And then she smiled again. The angle at which the corner of her mouth hooked up was perfect.

    It was as if this person was full of disguises.

    She was a hacker. Code name: Z.

    She could do whatever you wanted her to do with a singleputer.

    But someone like her took on a high school kid¡¯s body and was reborn.

    ¡°Young Master, I took out all your clothes. Do you want this outfit or this one?¡± Chen Xiaodong looked at the young man who was sitting next to the window, and as if he were asking for some reward, he continued, ¡°Both are from Givenchy¡¯s newest collection.¡±

    Fu Jiu jumped down from the balcony with the support of one hand. There was a lollipop in her mouth, and her silver hair looked a bit messy. Her eyebrows were stunning to death, and her thin lips were slightly pouty. She walked towards Chen Xiaodong slowly with her left hand in her pocket.

    Thatidback look of hers was totally like those demon deacons from cartoons¡ªso freaking cool!

    Chen Xiaodong was nearly awestruck. <i>Not to mention that all girls would fall for Young Master, even boys would... No, I can¡¯t think like that!</i>

    Thinking like this would only encourage Young Master¡¯s bad habits and evil temperament. The reason why his young master was beaten and sent to the hospital this time was still vivid to him!

    If the boss knew that his young master had a crush on Young Master Qin, he would definitely break the young master¡¯s legs!

    ¡°Only these two? Are there no other options?¡± Fu Jiu looked at the extremely bright colors in front of her and frowned.

    Chen Xiaodong buried his head and pulled those clothes aside. ¡°I also brought your favorite trendy pieces from the BOY collection!¡±

    <i>BOY?</i>

    <i>Are you sure they are not some cheap stuff from Taobao <sup>1</sup> ? The original owner¡¯s tastes are really peculiar.</i>

    Fu Jiu looked at the clothes in floral colors in front of her, unbuttoned her hospital gown with her fingers, and spoke with a low voice, ¡°Go get my uniform.¡±

    ¡°Hah? Young Master, don¡¯t you hate uniforms?¡± Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened as he was shocked by Fu Jiu¡¯s words.

    Fu Jiu took a nce at him and only gave two words: ¡°Go now.¡±

    Without any exnation, her voice was so scary that it made people weak in the knees. <i>Was this still the same nouveau riche Young Master of his?</i>

    Jiang City¡¯s No.1 Middle School had a long history, great teachers, many powerful figures inside, and top schrs in both the arts and sciences. Of course, there were still a few unenterprising students who didn¡¯t progress. Fu Jiu was a typical example.

    Compared to other well-off second generations, she was even more disliked by others, because she lived to show off, came to school in race cars, and made herself look like a mine owner.

    Even though her family was actually in the mining business, she brought what she had learned from her dad to school, which was very inappropriate.

    And with her way of dressing, people only thought of her as a bumpkin and not as something mainstream no matter how handsome she thought it was.

    Thinking about it carefully, Fu Jiu had actually never done anything outrageous.

    But an existence like her was simply like a joke. Who would like her?

    But today, the head teacher of the ss looked at this freshly-baked pretty young man and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Fu Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Aye, it¡¯s me, Ms. Chen. I came to cancel my sick leave.¡± Fu Jiu smiled slightly.

    Ms. Chen paused in shock and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Go back to ss, no more fightster on. Put your heart and mind into studying.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ms. Chen was astonished to see the back of that young man who had just left.

    <i>Could someone really change this much after staying in the hospital for a few days?</i>

    <i>This was simply a makeover!</i>

 Chapter 3 - Meeting an Old Enemy, Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 3: Meeting an Old Enemy, p in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back on the familiar campus, Fu Jiu had an indescribable feeling. There was a broadcast going on, but she was not sure if there would be an exercise sessionter...

    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s that handsome guy? Is he new? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± The girl was talking with her friends, and she asked them to look in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction.

    ¡°He smiled at me just now! Those little canines, so sexy!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, he looks so familiar, him! Is he Fu Jiu?!¡±

    After getting closer to take a look, a number of girls werepletely stunned!

    <i>How could this beautiful man be that nouveau riche, Fu Jiu?</i>

    But he did enter their ss!

    Fu Jiu put her school bag on the wooden desk, lifted her long legs slightly, and sat down as she was going to take her smallptop out.

    And they heard a <i>bang </i>!

    Someone pulled out the chair next to her and looked at her with a gloomy face. ¡°Take your stuff away. I don¡¯t freaking wanna stay a second longer with you, you huge sicko!¡±

    This was Fu Jiu¡¯s deskmate Jiang Feiyang, the most handsome guy in ss D. He yed basketball well, and he was good at dealing with girls.

    Even Fu Jiu herself had chased him before.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s head hurt every time she thought about the fact that she had actually chased him once.

    But she was never really someone who allowed people to get violent in front of her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Fu Jiu sounded emotionless, and she put her hand on the side of her face indifferently and looked at him. ¡°Then f*ck off.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say!¡± Jiang Feiyang acted up and wanted to grab her cor and pull her in!

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feiyang pounced but missed, and his whole body crashed into the desk. His jaw was aching so badly.

    Fu Jiu, who was standing at the side, looked at him with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t really been liking violence recently, so ssmate Jiang, let¡¯s try to get along. How about that?¡±

    Everyone thought they were having secret talks like brothers.

    Only Jiang Feiyang knew how much painful pressure the arm exerted on his back. His eyes were red as he ground his teeth. He couldn¡¯t believe that a weak wimp could actually beat him!

    ¡°Odd. Fu Jiu used to blush so badly back when Jiang Feiyang talked to him. Why is he different today?¡±

    ¡°Nothing odd about that. Fu Jiu only has eyes for Young Master Qin now, so he can¡¯t be bothered with others anymore.¡±

    ¡°Heh, how ballsy, daring to fantasize about Young Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°Just wait, someone will fix him.¡±

    Fu Jiu lowered her eyes with all the noise happening in the background, and she flipped open the physics textbook atop the table.

    Jiang Feiyang swung his arm and harrumphed coldly. ¡°Listen clearly. You are not going to live long. Not to mention Young Master Qin himself, even those school guards with him will kill you.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiuughed again and raised her eyes from the physics textbook. ¡°Whether I¡¯ll die or not, that¡¯s forter. But if you say another word, I will rip your jaw out!¡±

    Jiang Feiyang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Sh*t, why did he feel frightened?</i>

    <i>That little wimp¡¯s eyes were so scary!</i>

    The bell for ss rang, and Fu Jiu could finally have a little quiet naptime.

    However, trouble still arrived at lunchtime.

    A group of girls who were wearing skirts surrounded Fu Jiu in the middle, and the tone in which they spoke was filled with explosive hostility.

    ¡°How did the Fu family produce this gay nouveau riche. How disgusting!¡±

    The hungry Fu Jiu was stopped just like that, and her eyes turned cold.

    After hearing their words, she abruptly raised her head, a cold smile gradually suffusing the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 4 - Direct Face Smacking, Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 4: Direct Face Smacking, Cool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With that smile, all the girls who came over to watch felt that their hearts inexplicably began beating irregrly.

    The ones giving her trouble were acting differently, especially the girl Huo Siyu who was leading the others. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Fu Jiu with deep disdain. ¡°I warned you thest time. Stay away from Young Master Qin. You really should¡¯ve listened, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still not learn your lesson. You even dared toe to this canteen. Do you want to be sshed with water again?¡±

    She had long been unhappy with this nouveau riche, and the thought of someone like him having a crush on her Prince Charming made her stomach turn!

    ¡°Drag him to the restroom! Today I will make it clear to him where he is and isn¡¯t allowed to go to.¡±

    Huo Siyu was famous for being a bully at school. She usually used such measures to bully those whom she didn¡¯t like so badly that they couldn¡¯t even speak up about it.

    It was said that someone¡¯s head was shoved into the toilet.

    Now Fu Jiu was in real trouble!

    <i>Sigh </i>, he just got out of the hospital, and he was now going back in again so soon. It¡¯s pretty sad if you think about it.

    As people were thinking like this, they saw Fu Jiu kick Huo Siyu to the floor by lifting her leg while one of her hands was in her pocket.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Everything happened so fast that people couldn¡¯t even clearly see how she did it.

    When Huo Siyu fell on the floor, all of her organs were hurting. Likely, in her disbelief, her anger reached its peak. ¡°You, you pervert, actually daring to kick me!¡±

    While being cursed at like that, Fu Jiu calmly opened the bottle of water in her hand and walked towards her. Her other hand was still inside her pocket, and her thin lips were curled slightly. ¡°All that you did to me, I¡¯m returning it back to you.¡±

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    As Fu Jiu finished speaking,a full bottle of mineral water was poured onto Huo Siyu¡¯s head!

    Huo Siyu was shocked at first, and then she wentpletely crazy. ¡°Fu Jiu! Just wait! You think School Hunk Xiao Xiang would let you out of this? Everyone in school is disgusted by you to the point of throwing up. He hasn¡¯t beaten you up only because of how disgusted he is with you!!¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiuughed slightly, bent her waist halfway, extended one of her hands out, and patted Huo Siyu¡¯s face lightly. She looked very handsome. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, Sis. Listen, I¡¯m always avable to torture you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huo Siyu felt the urge to kill again!

    ¡± <i>Shh. </i>¡± Fu Jiu pressed on her pale lips with her index finger. ¡°I¡¯m not a very nice person, so don¡¯t keep on pushing me to beat someone up. Also, even if I like men, I won¡¯t like that Young Master Qin you are talking about. If he wants a battle, anytime is fine by me.¡±

    Fu Jiu said this like she was dropping a bomb, before she walked out of the canteen like nothing had happened.

    How should it be said? Noisy ces were not her cup of tea.

    After she left, twonky figures showed up one after the other on the second floor of the canteen. It had the best view, but it was not a ce that anyone could go to. One was leaning on the rails. Tipping his chin at the tall shadow behind him, he said in a deep, meaningful voice, ¡°That person used to chase after you, saying that he will marry nobody but you. But at the beginning of the school year, he said that he would never like you even if he likes men. Question for the Eldest Young Master Qin, how do you feel?¡±

    The one who was called out by his name was tall and stood straight. He had a handsome face, and he was leaning on the huge floor-to-ceiling windows with his long legs slightly crossed. Looking at the book in his hand with his head low, the whole view of the school was shimmering brightly behind him.

    Hearing that, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only raised his eyes up a little, and he looked in the direction of Fu Jiu...

 Chapter 5 - Keeping a School Male God?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Keeping a School Male God?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright? Young Master?¡±

    Just as Fu Jiu arrived downstairs, she saw her little butler Chen Xiaodong chasing after her breathlessly. The anxiety in his eyes was obvious and sincere.

    ¡°Are you hurt? Did Huo Siyu, did it happen again...¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t let him finish and said, ¡°I hit them back.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Xiaodong thought his ears were muffled after running all the way here, so he asked with difficulty, ¡°Young, Young Master, you didn¡¯t get beaten up?¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow.¡±Do I really look like someone who was beaten up?¡±

    <i>But the thing is, you were beaten up!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong murmured inwardly. He noticed that his young master had been different ever since he woke up.

    First was his temperament¡ªsuper attractive. Of course, not to Huo Siyu and her gang...

    ¡°Did you see Young Master Qin just now?¡± Chen Xiaodong asked cautiously.

    Fu Jiuzily stretched her waist. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± Chen Xiaodong took a deep breath.

    Fu Jiu was confused. Why did all these people act like she would do something to Young Master Qin once she saw him? ¡°So what if I did meet him?¡±

    ¡°I fear that you will hold onto his leg and not let go.¡± Chen Xiaodong looked at Fu Jiu morosely after speaking. ¡°Young Master, did you forget what you did previously?¡±

    It would have been okay if Chen Xiaodong did not bring it up. With his reminder, all the embarrassing memories rushed up to Fu Jiu¡¯s mind.

    Apparently, it had happened in this very canteen.

    She fell in love with the back of Almighty Qin at first sight.

    Then... she said she would make him her gigolo!!!

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t someone who became embarrassed easily, but now she wanted to cover her face up.

    But she was a hacker queen; she needed to prove herself innocent. ¡°The one who spoke about making him a gigolo wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong had an expression that read: ¡°Do you think all the students and teachers in the school are blind or something?¡±

    He made it a point to advise Fu Jiu. ¡°Young Master, listen to me, even if you like boys, it can¡¯t be Young Master Qin. His background is something our Fu family can¡¯t mess with! We are quite a few levels apart!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care.

    Chen Xiaodong stopped and looked serious. He wanted to move her with real emotions. ¡°Young Master, can¡¯t you just like girls, please? Boss is already not satisfied with you about this. Not only did he cut off your pocket money, he also left you to your own devices at school. You might not get thepany in the future, and it will be given to that pair of siblings being raised outside the family. Aren¡¯t you worried, Young Master? For Madam¡¯s sake, can you just stop liking men?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Jiu halted. A cold glint shed in her eyes.

    All the bad things she had done before were all reported to her father by that brother-sister duo.

    At first, Fu Zhongyi was really nice to Fu Jiu. After all, Fu Jiu was his first legitimate ¡°son.¡±

    Butter on, he got influenced by gossip and rumors.

    Fu Zhongyi began disliking Fu Jiu more and more. When he heard that Fu Jiu might be gay, he almost cut off all of his financial support!

    He no longer returned home and coldly put Mrs. Fu, who went through life¡¯s ups and downs with him, aside.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t give a sh*t about a trashy guy like that at all.

    Back then, Fu Zhongyi opened hispany using her mother¡¯s money.

    Now that he had everything, he kicked away the person who had helped him just like that?

    How could such an action be eptable?

    Since she had taken over this body, she would take back what belonged to them!

 Chapter 6 - Hacker in Action and Meeting Qin Mo in Games

    <h4>Chapter 6: Hacker in Action and Meeting Qin Mo in Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now... she was most in need of electronic parts to assemble aptop with high specs.

    The one she had at home was still okay for ying games, but it would leave traces behind if it were used to hack websites.

    So making money was of the utmost priority...

    ¡°What did you say? Making money?¡±

    The driver was shocked when he heard what Chen Xiaodong had just asked. After he mmed on the brakes, they both turned and looked at Fu Jiu as if they were looking at an alien.

    Fu Jiu had a can of c in her hand. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What? Is it so weird that I want to make money?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Chen Xiaodong wasn¡¯t expressing his true feelings. <i>It¡¯s so freaking weird, alright! You used to spend 1000 RMB a day to show off your nouveau riche status. Anyone who saw that would have the urge to beat you up, and now you¡¯re telling me that you want to make money? Are you joking?</i>

    Fu Jiuughed lightly. ¡°People change. I got so poortely that I need to find something to do.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The old driver quivered and looked very excited. ¡°If Madam heard you, she would definitely sleep soundly tonight.¡±

    Fu Jiu took a sip of the c. ¡°My mum has business in the other provinces, so don¡¯t bother her. It takes time to make money. Uncle Wang, please request a two-day absence for me from school. That will do.¡±

    Driver Wang and Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡± <i>All this talk, but all you wanted was to ask for a leave of absence!</i>

    ¡°Young Master, if you want to stay at home, you can say it directly. Don¡¯t lie to us saying that you want to make money,¡± Chen Xiaodong murmured softly.

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu sighed hopelessly.

    She realized that no matter what she said, nobody would believe her.

    After all, she was an nouveau riche who knew nothing. All she knew was how to chase after handsome guys!

    But that was nice, too.

    It could be a good disguise...

    That night, on the second floor of Fu residence.

    Through the mirror, a pair of fair hands could be seen moving swiftly over an old-fashioned keyboard.

    Someone who yed games could tell that this person had brilliant moves!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    A powerful strike wasunched!

    Boss terminated, first-clear aplished!

    ¡°F*ck! A professional gamer? How did this person pass the Ghost Boss stage?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a professional. I had spent some money to get someone to escort me across a tiny map. I didn¡¯t expect that he would obtain the first-clear. I¡¯m also freaking shocked, alright!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that person? I wanna hire him, what¡¯s his name! Is his equipment kickass?¡±

    ¡°Eh, he has no equipment. Looks like a newbie who needs money.¡±

    ¡°Who are you lying to? Can a newbie get past the Ghost Boss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I just PM¡¯ed him, and he just took on a team extermination job. Now he¡¯s on his second run. Just wait for the game announcement.¡±

    Just as his voice faded, another first-clear announcement was made across the server!

    Then, for the third time, fourth time, fifth time... Tenth time!

    The name Spade Z would show up atop the game screen every time!

    Those operation skills were likeputer effects; they made everyone¡¯s blood boil!

    In the professional alliance team, an adorable cat-like young man screamed excitedly, ¡°Young Master Qin, take a look at this Spade Z! So cool, let¡¯s poach him! We need him!¡±

    Qin Mo turned, his legs crossed. His pitch ck eyes and overly fair skin made him look like a vampire royal. Hisidback and free temperament was even more elevated when he had on that alliance uniform. ¡°Rookie?¡±

 Chapter 7 - Young Master Qin Lifted His Eyebrow, Was He Rejected?

    <h4>Chapter 7: Young Master Qin Lifted His Eyebrow, Was He Rejected?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°He must be a rookie, but his skills don¡¯t seem like a rookie¡¯s at all. He got ten first-clears; Captain only had nine back then...¡± The cat-like young man changed the topic quickly. ¡°But he is definitely no match against Captain. He¡¯s not bad though. If we get him, along with Captain, our Supreme Alliance will be invincible!¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the game figures on the screen. He didn¡¯t say anything at first, but when he saw that person turn his weapon and devour everything around him with fire, he raised his eyebrow. ¡°PM him.¡±

    The cat-like young man¡¯s eyes brightened up as he received the order. While holding a stuffed toy, he sent a friend request directly to Spade Z, aka Fu Jiu.

    But to his utter surprise... Spade Z rejected his request!

    <i>Rejected?!</i>

    The cat-like young man felt like he had taken a critical hit of ten million points of damage!

    <i>His in-game name was on it. How could it get rejected?</i>

    Now we need to rify that the cat-like young man¡¯s name was COCO. His in-game name was the same and he was ranked in the top ten of the nation!

    But this was not the point. The point was that he was a famous professional godenon. Every time he live streamed, he would get millions of viewers, but this person even dared to reject his friend request?

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna make him add me no matter what!¡± COCO, who had a head full of blond curls, logged into another ount. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s your passcode?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t stop him, and a set of numbers came out as his thin lips moved slightly.

    COCO logged onto the game page again. Just as he got onto the home page, the entire server exploded!

    ¡°What did I just see! A god! Sh*t, it really is a god!¡±

    ¡°AHHHH! Please enlighten me with the coordinates of the Almighty!¡±

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s set to private...¡±

    Of course COCO would set the coordinates as private.

    He would crash the server using his captain¡¯s ount to log in!

    Again, he sent a request to Fu Jiu.

    COCO was holding that big white rabbit stuffed toy, feeling so full of himself.<i>This time, he will kneel down before me and call me Big Brother!</i>

    Who would have thought that he was once again rejected?

    Again!!!

    <i>Spade Z, what the heck do you want?!</i>

    COCO bit the rabbit¡¯s ear out of fury. ¡°Is he illiterate? Anyone who ys games would know Young Master Qin. The National League Contest was broadcast on both television and the inte for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±

    Qin Mo put down the physics textbook in his hand and put his right hand on the keyboard. He sent another friend request. ¡°This is Qin Mo.¡±

    Fu Jiu was still testing the flexibility of her fingers, but the friend requests kept popping up. Seeing that that person was so persistent, she casually freed one of her hands and replied with a lollipop in her mouth, ¡°So what?¡±

    And there was a rejection notification again. Only this time, there was one more sentence.

    COCO saw the message and was utterly stunned. ¡°He, what does he mean? He still rejects Young Master Qin despite knowing who he is?!¡±

    Qin Mo narrowed his slender eyes as he became intrigued. The corner of his mouth was lifted up slightly.

    <i>No way? Young Master Qin smiled?</i>

    <i>He must have seen that wrongly!</i>

    In order to distract himself, COCO snatched the keyboard back again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you epting the request if you know?!¡±

    <i>No reaction?</i>

    <i>Offline?</i>

    <i>Offline!!!!</i>

    COCO felt like he was teased by something, and the one that teased him had disappeared before he even got rid of the itch!

    ¡°Young Master Qin...¡± COCO turned his head, the look on his face making him look like he had already lost the battle before it even started. How unfair.

 Chapter 8 - Fu Jiu and Qin Moâ€™s First Official Encounter 1

    <h4>Chapter 8: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo¡¯s First Official Encounter 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile, Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t forgo the mission that Mrs. Fu had left with him on the phone. ¡°Young Master, if you really need money, just get better grades on your tests, and Madam will give you a big red packet. ying PC games all day in the room puts far too much strain on your eyes, and you didn¡¯t like to y PC games before, did you? Young Master, I¡¯m not trying to encourage you, but getting closer to Young Master Qin by ying PC games is quite a nice idea. But Young Master Qin is a god in the national league. Even if you practiced another ten years, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m ying games because of that Young Master Qin?¡± Fu Jiu took a sip of some soy milk, lifted her eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Who gave you such a wrong impression?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s heart ached, and he shook his head. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve alreadye so far. You can fool Old Wang, but you can¡¯t fool me. I¡¯ve been in the Fu family for three years now; how would I still not know you? Men aside, since when have you lost sleep and appetite for something?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Young Master, just admit it.¡± Chen Xiaodong looked very serious as he said, ¡°As long as you promise Madam to improve by one rank, I promise I won¡¯t sell you out.¡±

    Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t exin anymore; the more she did, the moreplicated it got.

    The deal to progress by one rank was not bad. Fu Jiuzily held her jaw. ¡°What was my rank fromst time?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°Deadst.¡±

    Fu Jiu went silent, and after a while, she said, ¡°Are you sure my mum only asked me to move up by one rank?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam said that if you rank second-tost this time, she will reward you.¡± Chen Xiaodong looked so firm!

    ¡°She¡¯s absolutely my real mother. Deal.¡± Second-tost was easy, alright? Even if she sucked at physics and chemistry, there was still English and math¡ªthe strong suits of a hacker.

    Chen Xiaodong started to worry after seeing her agree so decisively. ¡°Madam also said that if you rank second-tost through bribery, there¡¯d be no rewards.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow. ¡°Why would I bribe, isn¡¯t violence better?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, stop kidding already. You can¡¯t even fight girls, so how can you fight boys.¡± Chen Xiaodongughed loudly, patting Fu Jiu on the shoulder like Song Xiaobao <sup>1</sup> !

    Fu Jiu raised her eyes and put down the wooden chopsticks in her hand slowly as she looked at him coldly.

    Chen Xiaodong froze instantly. Why did he feel such a strong murderous intent from Young Master?

    <i>This was unscientific!</i>

    <i>But, it was truly frightening!</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t do anything to him. After all, this kid had been nice to her.

    <i>To be honest, exactly how weak was she in the past that she was not even able to hold her own against girls? Such a good figure was totally wasted.</i>

    No matter what, Fu Jiu still went to school with her pretty face. Wearing the ck and white school uniform, she threw her school bag over her shoulder in a very cool fashion. Under the bright sunshine, this young man¡¯s overly fair skin was like milky-jade bamboo¡ªtransparent and distant.

    Many people in school stopped in their tracks and started to look.

    ¡°Do you guys feel as if Fu Jiu has changed into someone else?¡±

    ¡°He feels... so handsome!¡±

 Chapter 9 - Fu Jiu and Qin Moâ€™s First Official Encounter 2

    <h4>Chapter 9: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo¡¯s First Official Encounter 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon hearing peopleplimenting her, Fu Jiu turned her head as her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Thanks, you are very pretty too.¡±

    Well, it was hard to describe it precisely... but that smile was really flirty!

    The girls who were addressed covered their faces instantly. They were burning hot!

    Chen Xiaodong, who was behind Fu Jiu, looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°Young Master... Did you just flirt with those girls?¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow. ¡°Is there any problem? They are very cute.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were born to like men?!¡± Chen Xiaodong lowered his voice.

    Fu Jiu casually asked back, ¡°What does that have to do with me flirting with cute girls?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡± He actually had no words to refute her!

    <i>But, when did Young Master learn how to flirt with girls? You used to hate girls and wanted to run for the hills whenever you saw them.</i>

    <i>Look at you now!</i>

    <i>Simply a master at picking flowers </i>[ <i>1. </i>Pick Flowers: Chase Girls] <i>!</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care about what other people thought of her, especially her deskmate Jiang Feiyang. Even his eyes widened after seeing her brand new attitude towards other girls!

    <i>What was the matter with this little wimp?</i>

    <i>Thinking of stealing others¡¯ girlfriends?</i>

    There was fire burning in Jiang Feiyang¡¯s eyes, and he looked like he was going to create trouble again.

    Fu Jiu carelessly threw her school bag down and looked at him with one hand in her pocket.

    Jiang Feiyang¡¯s spirit was getting weaker and weaker, weaker and weaker... Atst, he lowered his head and gave way to Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Fu Jiuughed out and sat on her chair. She took out a lollipop and put it into her mouth, looking very much like a foppish scion.

    Jiang Feiyang¡¯s hand on his desk tightened, but in the end he didn¡¯tsh out, because he really wasn¡¯t a match against this opponent.

    How did that little wimp, who used to follow him around, turn into such a monster all of a sudden? This life was simply not livable anymore!

    While the most handsome man in ss 013 was still troubled, the English teacher came in from outside.

    Fu Jiu realized this was a subject that she was good at, so her fingers moved under the desk and took out a tablet and keyboard that she had already prepared.

    The upright English textbook covered the tablet, and the keyboard was inside the desk. She knew how to touch type, so there was no need to even bend her head.

    With a single click, she had logged onto the game server.

    Before Fu Jiu went to the announcement column to take on job requests, she saw that the friend requests fromst time were still there.

    <i>Qin Mo?</i>

    She wanted to reject it again, but Jiang Feiyang screamed out uncontrobly when he saw the tablet screen from the side, ¡°Qin! Young Master Qin!¡±

    This title was like a tornado that swept through the whole ssroom.

    ¡°What did he just say? Young Master Qin?¡±

    ¡°Is Young Master Qin here?!¡±

    ¡°Not possible! Without a school invite, that male god won¡¯t walk around inside the school. We don¡¯t even see him more than twice a year, alright!¡±

    ¡°Then whose name did Handsome Jiang just call out?¡±

    ¡°No idea. What happened?¡±

    Jiang Feiyang¡¯s finger was pointing at Fu Jiu¡¯s textbook, but it was actually pointing at the tablet beneath it. His lips were shaking, ¡°Young Master Qin, he...¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Fu Jiu stopped him before Jiang Feiyang could finish his sentence, and she looked at the podium. ¡°Jiang Feiyang is disturbing the ss by making random noises. He obviously doesn¡¯t show any respect for the teachers or the rules.¡±

    The English teacher was already so angry that blue veins bulged out of her forehead. Hearing Fu Jiu¡¯s words, she said instantly, ¡°Everyone else, study by yourselves for now. Jiang Feiyang,e with me to the office now!¡±

    Jiang Feiyang was truly suffering from such a great injustice. Pointing at Fu Jiu, he said to the English teacher in a rush, ¡°No, Teacher, it was him...¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± The English teacher walked over andid her eyes on Fu Jiu¡¯s upright textbook.

    Then, she raised her hand...

 Chapter 10 - Fu Jiu and Qin Moâ€™s First Official Encounter 3

    <h4>Chapter 10: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo¡¯s First Official Encounter 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Nothing was down there except for a ballpoint pen.

    The English teacher narrowed her eyes, feeling fooled by the student named Jiang Feiyang.

    Fu Jiu timed an innocent look on top of her dazzling handsomeness perfectly.

    Upon seeing this, the anger in the English teacher¡¯s heart burned as she turned towards Jiang Feiyang. ¡°Not only do you not pay attention in ss, you are now even nning on letting others take the me for you? Get out right now!¡±

    Jiang Feiyang didn¡¯t understand how he ended up in such a state. That little wimp was ying games for goodness¡¯ sake. How could he have acted so fast?

    And... that was clearly Young Master Qin¡¯s in-game name, wasn¡¯t it?

    Was he mistaken?

    After sending away the person who was troubling her, Fu Jiu lowered her head and took the tablet out again.

    But the frustrating thing was, with Jiang Feiyang¡¯s scream just now, she clicked on the ept button by ident.

    Just as Fu Jiu was about to delete the person from her contacts, she seemed to feel something, her ck pupils shrinking abruptly.

    Right after that, her mouth curved into a smile that was not really one.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the day woulde for someone to hunt me. Interesting.¡±

    While Fu Jiu was talking, her fingers were swiftly moving and the page on the tablet changed in a split second.

    The game was gone. All that was left were strings of code flooding into the screen nonstop!

    Unlike the rxed Fu Jiu, a gigantic figure of a fatty was sitting on the other end, hitting the keyboard like crazy and causing it to produce <i>pa pa </i>sounds. He then crashed onto the desk with his whole body, hitting the desk hard. ¡°F*ck, he escaped!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Escaped?¡± The cat-like young man took the live streaming headphones off, ignoring the millions of fans that were tuning in. He turned his head with shock on his face. ¡°How did he escape from your hands? You are on the top of the hacker list in the nation, Fatty. Don¡¯t joke like that, the captain is here!¡±

    Fatty wiped his face, and his eyes were bright from the excitement of meeting another master. He didn¡¯t answer the cat-like young man but turned to Qin Mo and said excitedly, ¡°CEO Qin, where did you find this guy? He¡¯s amazing! His reaction is a little slow, and he noticed me a bitte. But after that, he was having a total st. Hundreds of thousands of fake inte IDs sneaked in at the same time,pletely masking the real data. Not only that, he even installed a non-decodable virus on myputer while he was wiping out all the traces! Amazing, simply amazing! I guess hisputer doesn¡¯t have high specs; otherwise, even I would not be able to break past his external environment.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Fatty, tell me what¡¯s wrong with myputer first; why is the screen ck, hah?¡± The cat-like young man bit the rabbit¡¯s ear and didn¡¯t understand a thing Fatty had just said.

    Fatty gave an ¡°oh¡± and exined rather simply, ¡°The opponent installed a virus in yourputer, and I can¡¯t decode it.¡±

    The corner of the cat-like young man¡¯s mouth quivered. ¡°Are you telling me that not only did we not hack him, he actually broke myputer instead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you could say that.¡± Fatty touched his chin in a rather profound manner.

    The cat-like young man: ¡± <i>... </i>¡± <i>Why the hell are you acting profound for? Are you being proud at being counter-hacked!</i>

    Qin Mo took in everything that had happened like it was nothing. He extended his arm, put down hispany documents, and casually crossed his long legs. The shape of his jaw created a smooth line as he said, ¡°Tell me about the external environment which you broke into.¡±

    ¡°Hey, CEO Qin is brilliant; he always gets to the crux of the matter.¡± Fattyughed, seemingly cunning. ¡°I¡¯ve already locked onto his general location¡ªhe¡¯s right in this exact school!¡±

 Chapter 11 - Fu Jiu Crashed Into Qin Moâ€™s Arms

    <h4>Chapter 11: Fu Jiu Crashed Into Qin Mo¡¯s Arms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the ssroom, Fu Jiu¡¯s thin lips slightly opened up as she lightly said two letters out loud, ¡°K.O. <sup>1</sup> ¡±

    She smiled slightly while stretching her wrist. She put down the upright textbook and went back to being that extremely regr andme high school student again.

    Nobody knew that she had just taken down a professional hacker!

    In the middle of the third period, Fu Jiu was thinking about what to eat during her lunch break.

    The school broadcast went on and out came an excited voice. ¡°Everyone, in order to gather talents, your senior Qin Mo wille pay the school a visit on behalf of Qin Corporation...¡±

    Before that person could even finish, all the students screamed out, ¡°AHHHH!¡±

    Qin Mo, a genuinely favored son of god, was born with a silver spoon. His family¡¯s power spanned three provinces, and he dominated the gaming world.

    He was usually mysterious, and he wouldn¡¯t show his face even if he was at school.

    He was either with the team or at thepany. Young Master Qin had always been an existence that was too high to reach.

    If people wanted to meet him in person, they needed topete with tens of millions of fans to get the sense of being present during a live broadcast for some big gaming contest.

    And now he wasing to the school for a visit?!

    Happiness came so suddenly that all the students at No.1 Middle School couldn¡¯t sit still anymore!

    Only Fu Jiu stretched in her chair and thought to herself, <i>It </i><i>seems we won¡¯t be having sses in the afternoon. I will have time for another two rounds of games to make another 500 RMB.</i>

    In order to wee Qin Mo, the roads covered by the shadows of the trees were all cleaned up, and the school heads were all wearing suits.

    After half an hour, three or four military Hummers drove in. They were all raven ck in color and had a very low-key, streamlined design, but their luxuriousness could not be mistaken.

    ¡°AHH!¡± Another round of screaming swept through the entire campus, and all the students excitedly swarmed in the same direction like bees.

    Bodyguards dressed in ck formed a line, keeping the people at bay. The crowd stood on their toes and tried hard to witness the splendor of the god incarnate.

    Only Fu Jiu stood in the middle of the crowd indifferently.

    She originally thought that she could stay in the ssroom and make some side money while the school heads went to wee the guest, but she didn¡¯t expect that they would order a full gathering of everyone.

    Just like what Chen Xiaodong had said, the family power of Young Master Qin exceeded the Fu family¡¯s by several levels.

    After all, he grew up in a militarypound, and his grandpa was one of the founders of the country.

    In fact, Jiang City¡¯s No.1 Middle School had nevercked rich people.

    Huo Siyu, who used to bully people a lot, was one of them.

    In her eyes, Fu Jiu was and always would be a bumpkin who could never win center stage.

    Therefore, she hated Fu Jiu even more because of the incident wherein she had been hit.

    Huo Siyu didn¡¯t know why this person suddenly became difficult to deal with. She guessed that he had found himself a teacher and had learned techniques at home.

    But today, all of that was not important.

    She would force him to make a fool of himself in front of everyone!

    Huo Siyu cast her eyes on the warning line ahead and looked at Fu Jiu who was ying with her cellphone in front of her. Secretly, she stepped back. When nobody was paying attention.

    <i>P </i>a <i>!</i>

    She pushed Fu Jiu out viciously!

    Fu Jiu was still thinking about what parts to buy in the afternoon, and defenselessly, her body bent forward and crashed straight into someone¡¯s arms...

 Chapter 12 - Fu Jiu Ate Young Master Qinâ€™s Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 12: Fu Jiu Ate Young Master Qin¡¯s Tofu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everything happened so quickly¡ªso quickly that the bodyguards in ck didn¡¯t manage to react.

    Qin Mo only felt that something crashed into his arms. After taking his left foot back, he lowered his ink-ck eyes.

    ¡°CEO Qin!!¡±

    The secretary behind Qin Mo screamed out with sweat all over his forehead. He wanted to pull his boss away, but it was already toote...

    The moment Fu Jiu lost her bnce, she narrowed her eyes sharply.

    However, everything had fallen into dead silence before she could do anything major.

    <i>Was she seeing an illusion?</i>

    <i>Why did she feel a chill on the back of her neck?</i>

    On the contrary, she felt warmth under her palm. It was stiff and it felt good to the touch...

    Fu Jiu moved her hand twice, and all of that was seen by all the school heads. They were all so scared that their faces turned pale!

    ¡°Fu Jiu!¡± The guidance director simply wanted to pick him up and throw him away. He didn¡¯t expect that this punk would show up out of nowhere in such a manner. <i>Didn¡¯t he tell everyone to keep him out of here?!</i>

    Hearing the stifled roars, Huo Siyuughed out with pleasure. This time, that bumpkin Fu Jiu was doomed for sure!

    ¡°Fu Jiu? Isn¡¯t he that person who couldn¡¯t get off Young Master Qin¡¯s back thest time?¡±

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s really persistent. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being killed by Young Master Qin?¡±

    ¡°He must have mental problems. From the looks of it, men can be equally appalling when they be crazy for love.¡±

    With the discussions floating around, the person who wanted to cover his eyes the most was Chen Xiaodong. He never expected that the thing he was worried about the most would happen in front of everyone just like that.

    He even thought that his young master had changed these past few days.

    He didn¡¯t expect that they were all just tricks to lower his inner defenses.

    He shouldn¡¯t have stood with ss A; he should¡¯ve mingled with ss D, so that when Young Master lost his senses and ran into Young Master Qin, he could¡¯ve at least grabbed onto his leg!

    At this moment, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t too happy either. <i>She was the victim, alright?</i>

    But upon seeing the look on everyone¡¯s faces, she knew nobody would believe her anyway.

    <i>Might as well take it to the end; since I¡¯ve already started it, I¡¯ll see through it to the end.</i>

    Uponing to this conclusion, Fu Jiu lifted her lips and smiled. She suddenly grabbed the man by the cor and while leaning towards that handsome cold face, she said with a diabolical voice, ¡°Nice body, bro.¡±

    Was this, was this flirting?!

    Chen Xiaodong was covered in cold sweat. <i>Young Master went nuts! Nuts!</i>

    <i>Flirting with girls was fine. But even flirting with Young Master Qin now? Didn¡¯t you know that he was a proverbial tiger?!</i>

    People really didn¡¯t expect such words from Fu Jiu.

    By the side, the cat-like young man was so stunned that he almost bit through the rabbit doll¡¯s ears.

    The school heads, on the other hand, wanted this student, Fu Jiu, to vanish!

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were cold to the extreme.

    Butpared to the coldness, what was making everybody¡¯s nerves taut was his viciousness.

    He arrogantly regarded the world with his kingly airs.

    Fu Jiu now believed in Chen Xiaodong; this man was not to be messed with.

    In a split second, his face drew closer. His stateliness and beauty were all shattered at once, and all that left was an unsettling pressure...

    He leaned in, and his cold breath hit the back of her ear. ¡°Fu Jiu, right? Watch it on your way home because someone¡¯s right hand might really get broken.¡±

    He said it like it was nothing, and his voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it.

    But Fu Jiu understood the hidden meaning behind his words, She had just touched his chest with her right hand. In response, this Young Master Qin, whose tofu <sup>1</sup> was eaten by her, was thinking of breaking her right hand?

 Chapter 13 - Praising Me by Touching Me?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Praising Me by Touching Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Was there going to be a fight?</i>

    She had yet to fear anyone.

    However, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t like to make enemies without a reason. ¡°Handsome, I was praising you.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be nice if he still got people to beat her up after she praised him.

    Qin Moughed suddenly, but there was only coldness in his eyes. It looked like he could only appease his anger by tearing Fu Jiu into pieces. ¡°Touching my chest is a form of praise?¡±

    ¡°You ain¡¯t no girl, what¡¯s the big deal with being touched.¡± Fu Jiu persuaded. ¡°Be gracious.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes moved away from Fu Jiu¡¯s hand indifferently, and his voice sounded like it was being squeezed out from between his gnashed teeth. ¡°Such a pity. Generosity has never been in my dictionary.¡±

    <i>Did that mean that a fight was inevitable?</i>

    Fu Jiu looked at that extremely dangerous back and swung her aching wrist.

    Sunshine scattered on him through the tree leaves, and as if boundless light was added onto him, there were only stateliness and luxury, nothing else.

    Simply passing by people gave them freezing chills.

    On top of that, there were a bunch of bodyguards in ck following him.

    It seemed like things were really going to be a bit troublesome...

    The school heads were all surprised that Young Master Qin had let Fu Jiu go just like that. He didn¡¯t even ask them anything, so they also felt relieved at the same time.

    ¡°Luckily, Young Master Qin is a generous person.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    The guidance director wiped off the sweat on his forehead after the false rm.

    Only the cat-like young man slightly tilted his head and bit again on the ear of the rabbit doll in his embrace. The captain he knew sought revenge to the end every single time; the calmer he was, the more severe the consequences were going to be...

    That Fu Jiu, who had swooped in, would be dead soon!

    Qin Mo was leading in the front. The feeling which he had never experienced before was still lingering on his chest, making the glint in his eyes plunge into unprecedented depths.

    It was only a short minute, but all of the students and teachers felt like ages had passed.

    The moment Qin Mo¡¯s back finally disappeared, Chen Xiaodong rushed to Fu Jiu like a wild gust of wind with his eyes wide open. ¡°Young Master, do you know what you just did? If Boss discovers this, you will be punished again. And that Young Master Qin, he never liked being touched. Were you testing his limits? And you even flirted with him. Young Master, Young Master Qin is different from you. He¡¯s not gay!¡±

    Fu Jiu put her hand into her pocket and quite coolly denied, ¡°I¡¯m not gay either.¡±

    ¡°You have already done that to Young Master Qin, you...¡± Cheng Xiaodong sighed, ¡°Young Master, I know. If I were gay, I would fall for a man like Young Master Qin too, but look at the girls around you; they didn¡¯t even pounce on him and hug him.¡±

    Fu Jiu gave a terse reply as though she thought nothing of it. The corners of her mouth were still half-curled. ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, then didn¡¯t Young Master Qin just give me his virgin hug?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Chen Xiaodong waspletely defeated by his young master. At a time like this, he was still thinking of such a thing.

    Fu Jiu patted his shoulder. ¡°Just kidding, but let me be clear; it was not my intention to hug him. I was thinking about going to Computer City, and then someone pushed me from behind without me noticing.¡±

    ¡°I trust you!¡± Chen Xiaodong was dead serious!

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Chen Xiaodong continued, ¡°Therefore Young Master, let¡¯s be honest with each other. Next time, if you want to do anything to Young Master Qin, tell me first!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 14 - What If I Wanted to Sleep With You?

    <h4>Chapter 14: What If I Wanted to Sleep With You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With Chen Xiaodong acting like this, Fu Jiu got into the mood to tease him like a pet. She saidzily, ¡°There is actually one thing I¡¯ve always wanted to do.¡±

    ¡°What, what?¡± Chen Xiaodong hurriedly asked.

    Fu Jiu gave a light smile and hurled three words at him: ¡°Sleep with him.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong felt like he was struck by lightning and paused...

    Fu Jiu patted his face. ¡°So, no more word games with me, your young master. Who says I won¡¯t really do it? Be a good boy and go to ss.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!!¡± Chen Xiaodong grasped Fu Jiu¡¯s arm. ¡°You must be joking, right, Young Master!¡±

    Fu Jiu onlyughed and pushed him away. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The more Chen Xiaodong looked at his young master, the more unsettled his heart became. <i>It¡¯s over. Over. Young Master had only liked him secretly before, but now he wants to sleep with him.</i>

    <i>That is </i><i>freaking Young Master Qin!</i>

    <i>If you </i>sleep <i>with him, can </i><i>you be sure that you can still live?</i>

    ¡°Young Master, since when did you start having such dirty thoughts!¡±

    At the other side, Fu Jiu crossed the avenue and checked the cameras around. The corner of her mouth curled up.

    As long as there was the inte, how could it be hard for her to find out who had pushed her?

    Setting up her tablet, Fu Jiu sat down on a rooftop where there was only a few people. Once her long fingers touched the Bluetooth keyboard, her dazzling keyboard techniques led her directly to the school¡¯s inte center!

    After she had hacked in, images popped up on the screen one after another. 32 images in total showed up in different small windows.

    Currently, the tablet in Fu Jiu¡¯s hand was already perfectly synced with the school¡¯s security monitors.

    This meant that each camera in school had be her eyes.

    With a tap on the enter key, the screen paused on the scene from before.

    Fu Jiu unwrapped a lollipop from its package and put it in her mouth. Her thin lips lifted, and her eyes turned ice-cold. ¡°Huo Siyu? So it was her...¡±

    But this was nothing.

    What made Fu Jiu raise her eyebrows was the rmsing from the inte firewall that she had set up on her tablet.

    Surprisingly, who would¡¯ve thought that the one who hacked into herptop would be this persistent?

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, and her fingers were on the move again.

    This time, her fingers were more offensive than before, like a hawk from the desert, vicious and fast, directly delivering a swift critical blow!

    <i>PA!</i>

    Anotherptop cked out!

    Fatty was in the school office. Looking at his brokenptop, he wasn¡¯t depressed at all. Instead, he looked to the people at the side with ming passion in his eyes. ¡°CEO Qin, I got him! Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± The school heads were confused. Young Master Qin came to visit, didn¡¯t he? Why was he looking for someone?

    Qin Mo¡¯s thin lips opened up slightly as he said two words: ¡°Specific location.¡±

    ¡°Rooftop of Building B! He just hacked the school inte!¡± Fatty was extremely excited. ¡°He should still be there!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t pause. With a <i>swoosh </i>, he stood up and headed out to Building B inrge strides.

    The cat-like young man followed quickly with the rabbit in his arms, along with those bodyguards in ck.

    The school heads had no idea what had just happened. They only heard Fatty say that someone had hacked into the school inte, and their faces changed!

    From afar, the <i>pitter patter </i>sounds of keyboard strikes continued.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long and slim figure was downstairs. Standing on his long legs with his back against the light, his left hand rested on his belt. While still wearing that pure ck uniform, he raised his head up and looked at the rooftop of Building B, and a thinyer of light trickled into his deep eyes...

 Chapter 15 - Spade Z Was No Teacher, But A Student!

    <h4>Chapter 15: Spade Z Was No Teacher, But A Student!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The elevator button was pressed.

    Fatty ran towards the rooftop first.

    <i>But there was no one there!</i>

    <i>Not even the shadow of a human being!</i>

    <i>How was this possible?</i>

    ¡°CEO Qin.¡± Fatty¡¯splexion looked bad, and he turned his head. ¡°Spade Z must be here! I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Saying that was one thing, but where was the person?

    Fatty was looking around worriedly.

    Qin Mo walked over, his cold and sharp eyes ncing at the candy wrapper on the floor. It was still warm.

    ¡°Someone was here,¡± Qin Mo said as he ground the candy wrapper under the heel of his ck military boot. He stood on the rooftop while looking down upon everything, including the campus. With that military uniform, he looked like a god. ¡°Spade Z is a student.¡±

    Fatty let out a curse. ¡°You can tell from this?¡±

    ¡°Is there a teacher who would be bored to the point of eating a lollipop? Your target was wrong from the beginning.¡± Qin Mo turned his gaze onto him.

    Fatty couldn¡¯t stand those eyes that left people stifled, the eyes that his CEO had all the time.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t happy about losing against Spade Z.

    Fatty touched his nose with guilt. ¡°Um, you can¡¯t really me me. I saw how amazing Spade Z was in action, so I thought that he must be a teacher. Who would have expected a student to be that good.¡± <i>A student! This was a high school, for Christ¡¯s sake! Which student was good enough topete with him?!</i>

    ¡°Fatty, are you looking down on students? I am a student, and I am a better gamer than you are!¡± The cat-like young man wasn¡¯t convinced, and he scratched the wall.

    Qin Mo raised his hand suddenly, and his eyes swept over to the side.

    The scene became quiet all at once.

    ¡°I hear something.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was weak, but it sounded like an order. He harshly and coldly threw out a word, ¡°Search!¡±

    Bodyguards in ck spread out on the spot and started searching the rooftop.

    Suddenly!

    Someone screamed, ¡°Young Master! It¡¯s in here!¡±

    That was a trash can.

    An iPad Air 2 was lying in it.

    It was perfectly fine and in pristine condition; hardly any scratches could be seen. The sound wasing from the tablet, and after getting closer, it could be heard very clearly.

    ¡°Spade Z left this?!¡± Shock shed across Fatty¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Mo had never picked up anything from a trash can before. He raised his eyebrows and extended his left hand, and a ck glove was immediately presented to him.

    ¡°Is it off?¡± The cat-like young man¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Why did he leave his tablet here?¡±

    Fatty¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°He realized that we were looking for him and erased all the evidence. How cunning! Don¡¯t tell me that he was battling me via an iPad!¡±

    ¡°What if he did?¡± The cat-like young man didn¡¯t understand. <i>Did it really have to be aputer?</i>

    Fatty looked serious. ¡°Compared toptops with ordinary configurations, an iPad¡¯s operating speed is five times slower! If he was using an iPad, can you imagine how great he would be with aptop?¡±

    The cat-like young man waspletely shocked after hearing this!

    Fatty thought about the possibility, and his eyes were lost in a daze. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even be able to lock in on his rough position. Such a master, why isn¡¯t he ranked? Who on earth is he? A... high school student?¡±

    Qin Mo stood to the side. With his very slim and long legs, his profile was delicate, and his eyes were deep and cold like an ancient pool. His ck-gloved fingertips swiped over the iPad¡¯s screen, and all of a sudden, a word lit up!

    ¡°K.O!¡±

 Chapter 16 - Made CEO Qin Stumble, Keep Looking!

    <h4>Chapter 16: Made CEO Qin Stumble, Keep Looking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Spade Z left this too? Because he knew that we were looking for him?¡± That¡¯s why he was being all sassy?

    The cat-like young man carefully observed his captain¡¯s face, and in the end, he didn¡¯t dare ask any further questions.

    Fatty nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t even dare to look up at his boss.

    At this moment, Qin Mo¡¯s cold and vicious eyes had the color of the ocean in a dark night¡ªdangerous and deep!

    From the day he was born, he had always had his way. Those who actually made him stumble...

    ¡°Keep looking.¡±

    There was no warmth in his words, causing all the bodyguards¡¯ nerves to tighten!

    All the school heads fell into chaos!

    At the same time, in the corner of the stairwell, Fu Jiu disconnected the cell phone hotspot on herptop. She looked up and a smile emerged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°K.O!¡±

    <i>Those who were looking for her must be so angry now.</i>

    With this thought in mind, the smile on Fu Jiu¡¯s face blossomed even more.

    She enjoyed being disliked, and she made things difficult for those who did so...

    However, without her iPad, she needed to buy parts to assemble a smallptop as soon as possible; otherwise, doing any work would always feel inconvenient.

    After all, it was still about making more money.

    As for that Huo Siyu, she would deal with herter when she actually had the time.

    Fu Jiu stuffed her phone into her pocket. With a lollipop in her mouth, she stretched her wrist and sessfully blended in with the people who were standing in line to get lunch. She had turned back into that most unweed high school student.

    However, Fu Jiu¡¯s n wasn¡¯t realized.

    As soon as she finished eating lunch, the guidance director called her to the office.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Those people were unlikely to have found her. Then why was she called out?

    In the office, there was another person aside from the guidance director. He was in his forties, and he was wearing Armani and a big golden watch on his wrist. He turned furious as soon as Fu Jiu walked in. Who else could he be aside from her g father?

    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± The guidance director took a look at Fu Jiu and disdainfully said, ¡°I feel bad for always calling the honorable you toe here, but your son¡¯s actions are such a disgrace to our school¡¯s reputation! Why would a nice normal young man like men and pounce over crazily! That was CEO Qin for Christ¡¯s sake! Is that someone he can mess with however he wants?¡±

    Fu Zhongyi¡¯s chest was already filled with rage, and after hearing CEO Qin¡¯s name on top of all that, his face changed. He raised his hand up with extreme anger in his eyes, wishing he could hit Fu Jiu. ¡°Why do I have a disgraceful son like you!¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. Big Brother didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The one who stopped Fu Zhongyi was his illegitimate daughter Fu Xue¡¯er.

    Fu Xue¡¯er got her looks from her mother. She appeared innocent and pretty, but she was full of schemes.

    Fu Jiu had already experienced her tricks a long time ago. She seemed to be on her side every time, but in fact, the more she said the angrier Fu Zhongyi was with her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to? He doesn¡¯t have control over himself then?¡± Fu Zhongyi¡¯s eyes cooled down as he looked at Fu Jiu.

    The Fu family had no need for such a disgraceful thing who liked men!

    Not to mention, he had messed with the Qin family this time, which would probably affect his business.

    Fu Zhongyi then thought about his youngest son. <i>Both were his biological sons, so why was there such a huge difference?</i>

    <i>Since this disgraceful thing wasn¡¯t up to it, don¡¯t put the me on him as a father!</i>

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t change this disgusting habit of yours, you are no longer my son from this day forth!¡±

 Chapter 17 - Fu Jiu, You Better Not Regret

    <h4>Chapter 17: Fu Jiu, You Better Not Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Was he ending his father-daughter rtionship with her?</i>

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were cold, and she only threw one word at Fu Zhongyi: ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fu Zhongyi was breathing heavily, and he turned his head towards the guidance director. ¡°Teacher, you heard him; I no longer need to clean up his mess. Whether the school wants to expel him or persuade him to quit, none of it is my concern anymore!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong heard this when he arrived. He looked waveringly at Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu acted normally and replied in a low voice, ¡°I do hope you won¡¯t regret what you said today.¡±

    ¡°The thing I regret the most is having a disgraceful thing like you and marrying that mother of yours!¡± Fu Zhongyi left after mming those words down. He was so angry that his neck turned red.

    The guidance director saw the situation and nudged his sses up a little. He couldn¡¯t even bear to have another word with Fu Jiu. ¡°Go collect your things. Your qualifications would only fit a technical college anyway. The school will rmend you out of goodwill. Go, go!¡±

    After that, he even waved his hand as if Fu Jiu was a pile of trash from a dirty ditch.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Chen Xiaodong went up to her, worried sick.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t linger for long. She only curled up her lips and smiled as she walked to the ssroom with her cold eyes, bringing along the notification of her dismissal.

    Everyone in the school leaned on the rails and watched her pick up her textbooks and walk downstairs. There was pity and mockery, while some were taking pleasure in her misfortune.

    The happiest among them was Huo Siyu. Sheughed out loud with her arms crossed in front of her. ¡°Such fast retribution. Some people simply have a death wish. Look at him, having no school to go to, getting what he deserves!¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s a technical college.¡± The people behind Huo Siyu startedughing, too. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s where he belongs, with all the trashy students there. Hahaha.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Jiu stopped, and her body leaned forward all of a sudden!

    After thest incident, Huo Siyu was scared of being beaten up by her, so she took a step back as she trembled.

    However, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t mean to hit her at all. Rather, she only said, ¡°You really think nobody knows what you did?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huo Siyu had been bullying people for so long that she no longer knew what guilt was. She looked at Fu Jiu with vicious eyes!

    Fu Jiu smiled shrewdly. ¡°Guess I will have to post it online...¡±

    This was thest thing Fu Jiu said before leaving the school.

    Huo Siyu didn¡¯t take that seriously at all. As a nouveau riche bumpkin whom his own father didn¡¯t even want, what could he be capable of!

    Today¡¯s Chen Xiaodong was particrly quiet, as if he didn¡¯t want to provoke his young master by saying anything else.

    Fu Jiu was surprisingly rxed, and her fingers were moving over her phone screen. There were a couple of videos of Huo Siyu pushing her saved on it...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Before she exited the car, Chen Xiaodong had received a call. He turned and said to Fu Jiu, ¡°Madam will rush home overnight for today¡¯s incident. It seems like she hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet, so once you see Madam in a bit, don¡¯t quarrel with her.¡± Chen Xiaodong was afraid that saying more would make his young master resentful, so he only said one more thing with a low voice, ¡°Madam has also been through a lot...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jiu put her phone down with insipid-looking eyes.

    Chen Xiaodong thought that something was wrong with his ears!

    ¡°Young Master, what did you just say?¡±

    Fu Jiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I said I know that Mum has been through a lot. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing is wrong.¡± <i>Yeah, right! Is that something even remotely close to what you used to say about </i><i>Madam? Have you forgotten all about how you fought with Madam?!</i>

 Chapter 18 - Fu Jiu Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 18: Fu Jiu Was Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu knew very well that she had an estranged rtionship with Mrs. Fu before.

    After all, she still had the original host¡¯s memory.

    At the time, she didn¡¯t know any better and felt very depressed about dressing up as a man.

    She med it all on her mother, and said that it was the result of her mother¡¯s greed for money.

    Plus, her father would give her whatever she wanted, unlike her mother who controlled her every action and asked her to be wary of Fu Xue¡¯er.

    She didn¡¯t listen and even said that her mother was the most vicious person in the world. She thought of everyone as evil!

    Their mother-daughter rtionship had been awkward ever since she was little, and it continued till she grew up.

    No matter what Mrs. Fu said to her, she would only reply with a harrumph.

    And Mrs. Fu was from the countryside, so she couldn¡¯t really change certain things.

    After Fu Jiu had gone to school, she looked down on her mother more and more because she would lose her temper without a reason, had absolutely no table manners, and was really loud.

    Such acts made Fu Jiu lose face in front of her ssmates.

    She even thought that if her mother knew how to dress herself up like Fu Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother and if she wasn¡¯t chubby like this, her father wouldn¡¯t have left them.

    More and more things surfaced on her mind, and Fu Jiu touched her forehead. She really used to be an a**hole.

    When she entered the room, there was a middle-aged woman holding her phone with her chubby hand.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Zhang? It¡¯s me, Honghua, Fu Jiu¡¯s parent. Can you pull some strings regarding my son¡¯s incident? Yes, yes, yes, you are right. It is all my fault, I didn¡¯t educate him well.¡±

    Fu Jiu could hear the director¡¯s voice over the phone. He was berating her mother like she was a foolish kid.

    He said, ¡°You people from the countryside don¡¯t know how to educate your own kids. What do you expect me to do over such a big issue?¡±

    In fact, everyone had their own dignity.

    He Honghua, her mother, hated being called a person from the countryside the most.

    Fu Jiu remembered that there was once a salesperson who had talked to her in such a belittling way.

    He Honghua went directly up against that person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with people from the countryside? Peasants earn money and support their families with their own hands. Did I give you less money or something? Did I treat you badly? Are you looking down on peasants? Go back three generations ago; weren¡¯t your family peasants too?¡±

    At that time, He Honghua was so confident like a heroine from some historical novel.

    But now, in order to save her future education, He Honghua was being obsequious and apologizing throughout the phone call, saying yes to everything.

    <i>All for her...</i>

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t quite grasp her feelings. She just walked over with one hand in her pocket, using her other hand to take away the phone from her mother¡¯s hand.

    He Honghua turned back and looked at her in shock.

    At the other end of the phone, the director was still speaking in a teasing tone, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not actuallypletely hopeless for your son toe back to school. It¡¯s just that this semester is half-done. You¡¯d still need to go through many people at all levels. You peasants probably don¡¯t understand this protocol, but schools are like this. Think about it, if you really want him back, then give out a few things and show your sincerity; not everyone can stay in good schools, right?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes chilled after hearing those words. A sharpness, which had never been seen before, showed up on her beautiful face. With her silver hair, she looked like a vampire royal at night. ¡°You are right. We peasants don¡¯t know your sh*t. But openly asking parents for bribes? Heh, Director Zhang, do you not want your job anymore or what?¡±

 Chapter 19 - Fu Jiu, Let Them Come Beg Me!

    <h4>Chapter 19: Fu Jiu, Let Them Come Beg Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The guidance director heard her words and instantly became enraged. ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Fu Jiu, you win! Our school can¡¯t educate students like you! You listen, even if your mother begs me, I won¡¯t do anything! Rubbish like you can just go anywhere you want!¡±

    <i>PA!</i>

    He hung up.

    He Honghua reacted with her hand was still grabbing Fu Jiu¡¯s arm.

    Even though Fu Jiu was a girl, she was 5¡¯8¡± tall. She was taller than the short, chubby He Honghua by a whole head.

    ¡°You kid! Why are you acting so naively!¡± He Honghua was so anxious that she forgot to be angry. All she wanted was to bow her head down and make that phone call again!

    Fu Jiu held her waist and spoke softly, ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t care about that school. You don¡¯t need to be like this.¡±

    He Honghua¡¯s hand stopped in the middle of calling back. Her daughter hadn¡¯t called her ¡®Mum¡¯ for a long time already.

    She was not sure since when it started, but they immediately fought whenever they saw each other.

    She knew that her daughter didn¡¯t want to see her, and that she also didn¡¯t want her showing up at her school.

    Calling her ¡®Mum¡¯ like that and holding her¡ªthose were things of the past, many many years ago...

    He Honghua almost couldn¡¯t believe her own ears.

    Fu Jiu smiled at her, then turned her head and said to the rest of the people, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t eaten anything yet. Ask the maid to cook a few dishes and make some sweet potato congee.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Chen Xiaodong took the order and bolted for the kitchen.

    In fact, he was shocked too!

    <i>When did Young Master ever care about Madam this much?</i>

    In simr situations before, Young Master would have only screamed at Madam.

    After that, both of them would be really upset.

    Throwing cell phones around and all of that was just normal.

    But after Young Master returned from the hospital, he felt like he became... he became a good person!

    He Honghua was still confused when she sat down. She found it surreal until Fu Jiu picked up some food and put it in her bowl.

    He Honghua turned her head and looked at Fu Jiu¡¯s messy silver hair. The hand that held her chopsticks was shaking.

    She deliberately controlled her eating pace since He Honghua knew that her daughter didn¡¯t like how she ate...

    Fu Jiu turned her head. That face was overly handsome, and her gaze was on the rice that He Honghua picked up grain by grain. She knew.

    Without saying a word, she picked up her bowl directly, mixed a dish into it with the chopsticks, and put two mouthfuls of rice in her mouth at once, causing her cheeks to be plump. She smiled at He Honghua, looking surprisingly cute. ¡°Even the food tastes better when eating with Mum.¡±

    When He Honghua looked at Fu Jiu, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. Her eyes were very red.

    Fu Jiu put down her chopsticks and sat next to her mother. She pulled her in by her shoulder and wiped away He Honghua¡¯s tears. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry for everything in the past. I won¡¯t act like that anymore.¡±

    Just those few words made He Honghua unable to calm herself down for a long time.

    Fu Jiu looked at this middle-aged woman whom she had always looked down upon. But her mother never gave up on her for that. She called herself an a**hole again inside...

    The mother-and-daughter duo embarked on a new page of their story. He Honghua was overjoyed. She asked what Fu Jiu wanted with a red face, thinking she would buy anything for her.

    Fu Jiu knew that even though He Honghua was in business, she wasn¡¯t as rich as Fu Zhongyi.

    Fu Zhongyi had fun having an affair outside the family, making it difficult for He Honghua to work around in the business world. Peopleughed at how boorish she was and how she couldn¡¯t tame her own man. Additionally, with her background, things were harder for her than for others.

    ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t need anything. It¡¯s you who should be resting more since the business negotiations aren¡¯t going so well.¡± Fu Jiu massaged He Honghua¡¯s arms.

    He Honghua felt warm in her heart after hearing her daughter¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to say things that would jeopardize the harmonious atmosphere, but she would be too worried if she didn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°Jiu, I know you don¡¯t like to study, but a man needs knowledge. Mum will try to think of a way to let you return to school. You...¡±

    Fu Jiu interrupted He Honghua as she said every word clearly, ¡°About this issue, Mum, you don¡¯t need to look for anyone¡¯s help. I will make them beg for me to return!¡±

 Chapter 20 - Fu Jiuâ€™s Real Power, Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 20: Fu Jiu¡¯s Real Power, Cool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When that happened, it would all depend on her mood whether she returned or not...

    He Honghua didn¡¯t really pay attention to Fu Jiu¡¯s words; she just thought that her daughter wasforting her.

    But little did she know, Fu Jiu took action that very night!

    ¡°Young Master, where are you going thiste at night?¡± Chen Xiaodong followed her worriedly. Whenever his young master was in a bad mood, he would go to clubs and get wasted.

    Although Young Master didn¡¯t say it out loud this time, who would be happy about being suspended from school?

    He understood!

    <i>If Young Master went to the nightclub because of this, he wouldn¡¯t tell Madam about it!</i>

    But to his surprise, his young master answered inly, ¡°Inte caf¨¦.¡±

    <i>Inte caf¨¦?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was confused.

    He saw Fu Jiu skillfully take out her ID and ask the owner to ready the machine for her. Then she put the headphones on, looking extremely handsome. ¡°Go get some lollipops for me.¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± Chen Xiaodong was still confused.

    Fu Jiu put her wallet in his hands and turned away to switch theputer on. ¡°Chocte vor and two bottles of water. I¡¯m gonna stay here for the night.¡±

    <i>For the night?</i>

    <i>In an inte caf¨¦?</i>

    <i>What did Young Master want to do here?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was even more confused!

    Fu Jiu swiftly hit the keyboard once he left.

    She asked the owner to turn on the machine that charged 10 yuan per hour.

    Many people wouldn¡¯t understand, but inte caf¨¦s usually had specificputers with high specs for gaming purposes.

    Having high processing power as a foundation, Fu Jiu hacked the schoolwork in only ten seconds. All the files of the faculty showed up on her screen within a blink of an eye!

    Using a search engine, she locked onto Director Zhang.

    She then moved onto something else swiftly, hitting the keyboard with very skillful techniques. By using thisputer as a leading machine to take advantage of the whole inte, with the addition of thousands ofputers from other inte caf¨¦s all operating at the same time, her purpose was to work out a powerful virtual IP filter, all for the sake of finding the inte line of Director Zhang¡¯s house!

    Also on that day,puters in several inte caf¨¦s had coding issues!

    People stood up and hit their keyboards randomly. ¡°WTF! Owner, what the hell is happening? I can¡¯t y games. Is there a virus?¡±

    At first, all the owners thought it was a virus, but restarting didn¡¯t work, so they called the technicians in!

    The onlyputer in the inte caf¨¦ that was still working was Fu Jiu¡¯sputer.

    While everyone was getting mad, Fu Jiu had her headphones on. With that beautiful profile of hers and the strands of her silver hair that drooped down and covered her eyes, only her ck piercing gaze shone with a cold glimmer in the dark.

    Such a huge hacking mission definitely needed her to go around the security system.

    Fu Jiu was still tapping the keyboard with the same dazzling flexibility. With one single hit on the enter key, Director Zhang¡¯s inte IP was locked into her USB.

    Then she hacked his phone through the inte. Atst, all she needed to do was install a tiny little virus, and it was done... Bang!

    K.O!

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes and pressed the distribute button. Amidst all the voices in the inte caf¨¦, she put on her coat and her hat. She then stood up coolly. She didn¡¯t forget to smile at the owner before she left. ¡°Owner, thanks!¡±

    The owner of the inte caf¨¦ didn¡¯t have time to respond to her at all. He was still fixing the inte with his head buried in work.

    Weirdly, before the technicians arrived, all theputers had started working again!

    <i>Freaking hell!</i>

    <i>What was the matter?!</i>

 Chapter 21 - CEO Qin, Found Spade Z! (Love and Hate)

    <h4>Chapter 21: CEO Qin, Found Spade Z! (Love and Hate)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, why did youe out already?¡± Chen Xiaodong had just finished buying the stuff she needed when he saw Fu Jiu leaving. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were gonna be here the whole night?¡±

    Fu Jiu was ying around with the USB in her hand. ¡°No need, time to go home.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong blinked and said in a serious tone, ¡°Young Master, why do I have a nagging feeling that you asked me to go away on purpose?¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu turned back and looked at him. She curled up her thin lips as she said, ¡°I actually thought you were dumb!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡± <i>What good could she get by belittling him like this?</i>

    ¡°C¡¯mon, I will treat you to a bowl of noodles. Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Fu Jiu hooked her right arm around his neck and pulled him in.

    Chen Xiaodong felt that he was a target of her flirtation, and he looked at his young master in a dead serious manner. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow.

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s whole face was serious. ¡°Young Master, no matter how nicely you treat me, I won¡¯t turn gay for you. So Young Master, save your tricks, I won¡¯t change!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Change? Who? You?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong gave out a long sigh. ¡°I get it, it¡¯s easy to be attracted because we spend so much time together. Plus, Young Master just had that incident. It¡¯s totally normal to have such thoughts!¡±

    ¡°What thoughts?¡± Fu Jiu put her arms across her chest and let him continue.

    Although Chen Xiaodong felt a shudder, he decided to spill the beans anyway for the sake of his dignity. ¡°Ahem! Thoughts of sleeping with a man!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed out loud and pulled him in again. ¡°Ah, Xiaodong.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we can talk, just don¡¯t get all intimate!¡± Chen Xiaodong blushed. After all, his young master was too handsome!

    Fu Jiu looked down at him. ¡°Even if I want to sleep with a man, do you really think I would choose someone shorter than me?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡± <i>... </i>¡± <i>Another critical blow from nowhere!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s height had always been a sore point for him!

    But this also proved that Young Master did want to sleep with a man!

    Chen Xiaodong thought about what Fu Jiu had said before, and his little heart quivered!

    Young Master wanted to sleep with Young Master Qin!

    If Madam got wind of this, she would probably suffer from insomnia once again.

    In fact, the person who got no sleep at all was Qin Mo. He was sitting beside the ceiling-to-floor window. Behind him was the night view of the entire city. In front of him were three Alienptops with top specifications, which cost around 200,000 RMB in total.

    The cat-like young man, COCO, was sitting close to Qin Mo. He was still holding that fluffy rabbit, and he had just finished live streaming. He was not sure if it was better for him to leave or to stay.

    Because Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, nobody dared to leave on their own.

    COCO thought about it and decided to remind Qin Mo. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock already. I think Spade Z knows that we are looking for him, so he¡¯s not going to show up online. So Captain, maybe we should get some sleep first?¡±

    Qin Mo stared at the game page. It was showing that Spade Z had already epted his friend request.

    If he was scared of Qin Mo, why would he ept the request?

    Qin Mo squeezed the cigarette in his hand violently and coldly on the ashtray. He only said one word: ¡°Wait.¡±

    The icy voice was so cold it made COCO shrink his neck. Quiveringly, he shied back.

    He knew clearly that this was the first time a privileged son of god like his captain had been tricked and it was also the first time he had been hugged by someone...

    <i>Now, he probably wanted to kill someone.</i>

    <i>Just let him be...</i>

    <i>That Spade Z was really ballsy, tricking his captain like this. And yet he still dared to ept the friend request.</i>

    <i>Did he want to force his captain to kill him?</i>

    ¡°CEO Qin! Found it!¡± Fatty ran inside from another room in a hurry. With excitement on his face, he said, ¡°Spade Z! It must be him!¡±

 Chapter 22 - Fu Jiu and Qin Moâ€™s Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 22: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo¡¯s Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo looked up at him. His eyes were especially deep, clearly revealing how important this news was to him.

    Fatty turned hisptop towards him as he eximed, ¡°CEO Qin, just now, several inte caf¨¦s were paralyzed at the same time! Normal people would think that it was just a coincidence, thinking that they got hit by an inte virus, but that is not the case! Hackers like us would know; viruses don¡¯te and go quickly like that, disappearing without someone cleaning it. That¡¯s impossible! The biggest possibility would be that a hacker initiated an attack! So I checked out this inte caf¨¦¡¯s inte, and I found the problem! It wasn¡¯t a virus; someone initiated the hidden working mode! In other words, thousands ofputers in Jiang City were all operating under one person!¡±

    COCO waspletely shocked and he lost his grip on the rabbit in his mouth. ¡°This guy is that formidable?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fatty was extremely excited. ¡°Do you even know what this means? Someone who can do this would at least rank among the top three hackers nationally!! But what¡¯s strange is, nowadays, top hacker bosses use their ownptops to attack, but he was on an inte caf¨¦¡¯sputer! That¡¯s totally Spade Z¡¯s style!¡±

    After hearing all this, Qin Mo leaned back with his legs crossed. Emotionlessly, he raised his eyebrow halfway, like an ancient king, cautiously andzily. ¡°So? Which inte caf¨¦ was he at?¡±

    Fatty paused and coughed twice. ¡°There were too many virtual IPs, thousands of them looking for something at the same time, and he hid his tracks. I, I couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Fatty added quickly, ¡°CEO Qin, this Spade Z is really good! I, I¡¯m no match for him.¡±

    COCO started to tug at Fatty¡¯s sleeve after he had said that, wanting him to shut up!

    <i>Don¡¯t you see that Captain is still upset at being tricked?</i>

    <i>Saying how brilliant Spade Z is at this time, idiot!</i>

    Qin Mo stood up and picked up the wine ss on the table. He swirled it a bit, and the red liquid in the ss that looked like blood seemingly carried malicious hostility.

    He was standing by the full window, facing everyone with his back, as if he was considering something, as if the entire city was trampled under his foot.

    Then, he took a sip of the red wine. His fair skin was like ice and gave anyone who saw it chills...

    ¡°He was looking for someone.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, and it looked as if there was a stream of light floating in his pupils.

    Fatty was stunned. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else, Spade Z,¡± COCO cut in, ¡°But Captain, how did you know he was looking for someone?¡±

    Qin Mo asked back inly while holding the ss in his hand, ¡°Searching with thousands ofputers, if not looking for someone, what else would it be?¡±

    Fatty patted on his forehead very regretfully. ¡°Exactly, why didn¡¯t I think about that!¡±

    ¡°Such a severe search, this person must be Spade Z¡¯s next target.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were like frozen pools, filled with icy depths. ¡°There will be more after this. Keep an eye on the recent hottest inte news and dig him out!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice just faded away when the cat-like young man, COCO, who was ying with his mouse, nced at hisputer inadvertently. He suddenly screamed, pointing at the screen. His voice was shaking, ¡°Cap-captain! Spade... Spade Z is on!¡±

 Chapter 23 - Fu Jiu Flirts With Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 23: Fu Jiu Flirts With Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, supported himself with one arm on the table, and looked down at theputer screen. His eyes were dark.

    The moment he was about to do something, a message popped up in the friend chat window!

    Spade Z: ¡°Almighty Qin, you spent so much energy looking for me, do you have a secret crush on me?¡±

    After seeing those words, the temperature around Qin Mo dropped to the freezing point!

    COCO and Fatty, who were beside him, both had their mouths agape.

    <i>How... how dare he talk like that!</i>

    <i>Flirting with Captain?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s really courting death!</i>

    <i>But they were dying to see what was going to happen next?!</i>

    COCO tightly bit on the rabbit¡¯s ear in excitement!

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice chilled and each of his words felt like a stab to the bone. ¡°All of you, turn your heads around.¡±

    Swoosh!

    This time, Fatty reacted the fastest and he turned around instantly. He was so afraid that CEO Qin would find out he was peeking at the screen!

    That... Spade Z... too amazing!

    Not his hacker skills, rather, he was... flirting with CEO Qin like that!

    Even though they knew that it was not the time to mess around with CEO Qin, they were dying to see what Spade Z would say next!

    Fu Jiu was still typing with the lollipop in her mouth. A smile was stered all over her face, and her long beautiful fingers were cruising on the keyboard, typing out with clicking sounds, ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of this kind of courtship, but if you insist, try seducing me yourself, maybe I will say yes on impulse, who knows!¡±

    Looking at those words, Qin Mo¡¯s hands tightened before rxing. Finally, he pulled the keyboard over and firmly typed one word at a time. His eyes were so cold that they could freeze someone to death. ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯d better start praying now. Don¡¯t let me find you.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the dialog box and didn¡¯t respond. She curled her lipszily, stretched her back, and logged out. She was in a good mood.

    On Qin Mo¡¯s end, the temperature in the room was never going to rise again.

    On the top of the most luxurious building in all of Jiang City, the swimming pool on the rooftop was still faintly shimmering.

    Everyone on the team didn¡¯t dare look at their CEO¡¯s handsome face.

    COCO and Fatty could not resist even with the threat of death; they sneaked a peek at the line of words left on the screen, and of course, they were once again astonished by it!

    <i>Se...seduce?!</i>

    <i>Asking CEO to seduce... with his body?!</i>

    Bang!

    COCO lost his grasp on the rabbit and dropped it!

    Fatty rubbed his face hard. After all, the conversation was too spicy for his eyes!

    COCO and Fatty looked at each other.

    They were thinking that if the day CEO (Captain) seduced someone on his own initiative came, they would raise both their hands in support to watch that scene!

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression turned colder. Suddenly, he looked over, his icy voice sounding, ¡°You two look kind of happy?¡±

    ¡°No, no! No way!¡± COCO and Fatty denied at once, ¡°This Spade Z is disgusting, we need to flush him out!¡± Just to see more amazing things happen, they had to find him!

    Qin Mo smiled, but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°The two of you would be more convincing if you could get rid of those smiles on your faces while saying that.¡± Then he said to his secretary standing behind him, ¡°Pass down my orders: COCO and Fatty are banned from having any meat for a month!¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± The secretary was professional and quickly noted down everything.

    COCO and Fatty looked at each other again.

    ¡°CEO Qin!¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to us!¡±

    The two of them slumped against the wall as they watched his back vanish into the distant corridor. They were simply too sad for tears!

    <i>How could they live a life without meat!!!</i>

    On this day, even while lying in bed, there was still a cold blurry light left in the mighty CEO Qin¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 24 - Fu Jiuâ€™s Most Handsome Side

    <h4>Chapter 24: Fu Jiu¡¯s Most Handsome Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It gotte into the night.

    While everybody else was already sound asleep, the clicking sounds from a keyboard came from the main bedroom at the top floor of the Fu family residence.

    Fu Jiu was sitting in front of theputer and had sessfully logged into the home screen of Director Zhang¡¯s phone.

    Many passwords for transactions were still on the webpages.

    But Fu Jiu didn¡¯t touch those.

    Maybe normal people didn¡¯t know.

    But real hackers didn¡¯t hack to get money.

    This was the principle.

    What Fu Jiu wanted was simple¡ªeverything in Director Zhang¡¯s daily chat history.

    ¡°Your life sure is exciting.¡± Fu Jiu listened to Director Zhang¡¯s voice chat history with a young woman and curled her lips. ¡°Who knows what his wife will do after hearing this?¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled, moved her fingers, and stopped at Director Zhang¡¯s SMS page, which clearly recorded the details of him improperly soliciting money from all the parents.

    Fu Jiu took screenshots of everything and nned topose a long article for dissemination when an unexpected bonus found its way to her.

    Perhaps Director Zhang couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness and had insisted on the woman sending him a picture of herself sleeping.

    That woman agreed.

    Director Zhang saw that picture, and his breathing got all heavy. ¡°Oh, my little baby, you made me hard!¡±

    Fu Jiu decisively took off her headphones; it was so unbearable, she was afraid she would puke soon!

    But, with this, the repercussions would be greater if it were posted...

    A cold glint shed in Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let people discover that she was the one who posted the long article.

    In Jiang City No.1 Middle School, there were about a dozen students who were either too poor or had bad scores and didn¡¯t offer him gifts. They were all expelled by Director Zhang for misceneous reasons.

    Fu Jiu was smart enough to include the videos of Huo Siyu pushing her and what Director Zhang had said to her in the office, along with the incidents that had happened to these dozen students.

    After that, she used a virtual IP and posted all the evidence at every major marketing websites at once!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to send copies to Director Zhang¡¯s wife and all the teachers at every major school!

    ¡°A good show needs to be shared.¡±

    With that said, Fu Jiu switched off the television and walked to the side of her bed. Her silver hair was handsome and mysterious as always...

    The next day, at 9 a.m., Director Zhang drove into the school on time.

    <i>Was he overthinking things too much?</i>

    He felt like, ever since he got out of the car, all the students had been pointing at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Look quickly!¡±

    ¡°I usually found him very perverted. Turns out he is nothing good after all!¡±

    ¡°Shh, stop, he¡¯s looking.¡±

    Director Zhang was confused. He frowned and pushed the office door open.

    He saw a group of teachers who were looking at something in front of theputer.

    Director Zhang had been in a bad mood the entire morning, and now those who worked under him weren¡¯t working, making him even angrier. ¡°Go prepare your lessons, what are you looking at!¡±

    As he was speaking, he pulled one of the teachers away. When that teacher turned and saw it was him, he stepped back with an indescribable look on his face.

    Director Zhang wasn¡¯t paying attention at first, but when he saw the pictures on the screen, he immediately snatched away that person¡¯s mouse!

    <i>What, what is </i><i>this?!</i>

    <i>What the f*ck is all this!</i>

    <i>Why were all the pictures of him kissing his lover posted here?!</i>

 Chapter 25 - Everything Has Just Begun

    <h4>Chapter 25: Everything Has Just Begun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This is a set up, this is a total set up!¡±

    Director Zhang threw the mouse in anger, but somehow pressed y on ident.

    The voice message that he sent to his lover yesterday emitted from theputer just like that...

    For a moment, the whole office was full of his moans.

    Director Zhang¡¯s face turned white in a second, and he was paralyzed in his chair.

    Now, he only had one thought.

    He was finished! His teaching career was over!

    The posts online swept through all the headlines like a tornado. This resulted in the biggest damage yet to Jiang City No.1 Middle School¡¯s century-long reputation.

    The school heads took turns apologizing, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to appease the public¡¯s wrath.

    The school had hired such a person as their director!

    What did attending school mean to the kids here?

    This was their future!

    Could a simple apologypensate for the losses of all those kids who shouldn¡¯t have been expelled?

    After seeing usations like these, all the school heads at Jiang City No.1 Middle School made phone calls to apologize to each kid who was unfairly expelled.

    Some of those kids had already graduated and had gone on to professional colleges, and some of them, who couldn¡¯t return to school anymore back then, even started working directly.

    Among the dozen students, only six were still in high school.

    He Honghua was still troubled by her daughter¡¯s schooling problem and wanted to seek out some more connections. When she received that apology call, she fell into a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe the man on the other end of the phone. ¡°You, you mean my Fu Jiu can go back to school?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms. He, we feel extremely sorry about what had happened, with such a huge misunderstanding because of Director Zhang¡¯s personal actions. Please bring your child back to school on time this afternoon. In order to show our sincerest apologies, we¡¯d like Director Zhang to apologize to these kids in person!¡±

    With things reaching this point, no amount of damage control was enough to stop the situation from deteriorating. A sincere public apology from Jiang City No.1 Middle School was the best solution.

    In fact, instead of saying that Jiang City No.1 Middle School had no means to redeem their reputation, it was more like they didn¡¯t even have the time to react.

    It all happened too suddenly, too quickly.

    They could only step forward and apologize!

    He Honghua hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t be happier. She ran to Fu Jiu¡¯s room in a ssh. ¡°Jiu, Jiu! Guess what? Your school called, and they want you back today!¡±

    ¡°Mm...Mum...¡± Fu Jiu sat up holding her thin covers. She had long fair legs and beautiful looks. Her silver hair was messy from her sleep, but that didn¡¯t make her any less handsome. On the contrary, it made her look like a totally lively pretty young man. At the same time, the way she rubbed her eyes was so cool and cute.

    Even He Honghua, her own mother, couldn¡¯t help blushing when looking at her.

    If her Fu Jiu was really a boy, God knows how many girls would be mesmerized.

    But, being a girl was not so bad either; girls were thoughtful!

    He Honghua narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Hurry, get up! Eat something and go back to school!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay...¡± Fu Jiu pushed He Honghua out as she said, ¡°Ms. He, please spare me a little private time to wash up. Thank you very much!¡±

    ¡°You child.¡± He Honghua was truly happy. She went downstairs jumping and skipping away.

    At that moment, Fu Jiu finally woke up. She smiled with her thin lips and lightly spilled out the two characters that she loved to use the most.

    ¡°K...O!¡±

 Chapter 26 - Fu Jiu, Justice Might Be Late...

    <h4>Chapter 26: Fu Jiu, Justice Might Be Late...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To show its utmost sincerity, Jiang City No.1 Middle School invited several members of the press.

    Fu Jiu was standing in the middle. She was wearing a pair of faded jeans, a ck belt, and a simple T-shirt. With her messy silver hair, she was so handsome that she made everyone¡¯s hearts thump.

    He Honghua was standing next to her, and one could easily see the joy on her face.

    In fact, this was the first time she came to her daughter¡¯s school after she entered high school...

    Fu Jiu seemed to think of something and she twisted her piercing with one hand. Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Mum,ter when that Director Zhang apologizes to us, ignore him. Leave the questions to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± He Honghua was indeed a bit clumsy in doing things, so of course she listened to her daughter.

    Fu Jiu and the other five students sat together, and the press was eagerly stirring in anticipation. After all, everybody in Jiang City was waiting online to see what would happen next.

    Fu Jiu was quite calm in the face of all of this, until Director Zhang showed up.

    By then, Director Zhang was no longer arrogant. He was wearing a wrinkled shirt, as sloppy as one could imagine...

    But he didn¡¯t want to give up on this even more!

    Clearly, all those kids were useless trash who sucked at studying!

    They were either trash, or t broke!

    How did they deserve an apology from him!

    But this needed to end; if he didn¡¯t apologize, then his life was done for.

    Director Zhang thought about this and walked up to those kids. He said, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Those students weren¡¯t silly; they knew that he didn¡¯t mean it.

    Nobody forgave him.

    Director Zhang looked at the situation and raised his head up to the reporters. ¡°I already said sorry, but my dear reporter friends, look at these kids. They¡¯re so stubborn, I only expelled them because I had no choice...¡±

    ¡°If you want to apologize, then do it sincerely and honestly,¡± Fu Jiu said, coldly interrupting Director Zhang. ¡°Director Zhang, why are you still spouting bullsh*t?¡±

    Director Zhang was provoked by Fu Jiu¡¯s words, and a sentence abruptly escaped from his mouth, ¡°Shut up! If not for a bumpkin peasant like your mum who sent money to school all the time, would something like this happen to me?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, and coldly retorted, ¡°It looks like the school called us in not to apologize, but to be a spectacle for others? Otherwise, why would Director Zhang have such an attitude?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Director Zhang didn¡¯t understand how this person, who used to wither from a single word in front of him before, would be so eloquent.

    The press caught this scene and clicked their shutters nonstop.

    Director Zhang ineptness at public rtions didn¡¯t mean that everybody at school was inept.

    Upon hearing this, a school head berated in a low voice, ¡°You shut up! We invited all these kids back to school sincerely, you¡¯d better reexamine your position before opening your mouth!¡±

    This was a warning.

    Director Zhang understood this and lowered his head with a pale face. He tightened his fists and apologized to Fu Jiu, ¡°Sorry about just now, I was wrong to deprive you of your right to study. I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡±

    ¡°Not only studying!¡± One girl suddenly screamed out, ¡°Also our reputation! In fact, we¡¯re all jealous that Fu Jiu has a rich mother who can spend money for her! Just because I wasn¡¯t born rich, you expelled me saying I was a thief! My mother looked for help from everyone she could think of in Jiang City in order for me to return to school, and she was cursed by people pointing at her back. You do not deserve to be a teacher!¡±

 Chapter 27 - Fu Jiu: But It Will Never Be Absent!

    <h4>Chapter 27: Fu Jiu: But It Will Never Be Absent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That was hate, hate in the heart of each student who was expelled by Director Zhang.

    Director Zhang was still stubborn. ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal it, why did you return it?¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t expect that this loser would still say something at this moment in time. She was quivering with rage.

    Fu Jiu held up her hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°ording to Director Zhang, if we pick something up, we¡¯d better keep it to ourselves? Because if you are poor, you will be unfairly mistaken as a thief?¡± Upon saying this, her gaze lifted, and her silver hair shone with a sharp gleam. ¡°I heard that the school leaders are nning to rmend Director Zhang to teach in other ces. Shouldn¡¯t such a teacher be cklisted?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s finger was trembling.

    The school head immediately interrupted him, ¡°No way, dear student. Don¡¯t worry, the education world will not want such a person!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Director Zhang froze. He had a nasty expression, and turning his head, he looked at that school head.

    <i>There was... no longer any hope for him...</i>

    Reporters flocked towards him like bees, and some asked, ¡°Can his conscience be at peace?¡±

    Some were interviewing students, and one of the questions was: ¡°Since you have suffered injustice, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Were you waiting for the issue to get bigger?¡±

    Such evil intentions existed in any time.

    Fu Jiu nced at the reporter coldly.

    Other media personnel couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. One of them pushed that reporter aside and said, ¡°We have all read that post online. Some people were dismissed even if they were wronged, but they were still kind at heart. I would like to ask all of you, what allowed you to stay true to yourself?¡±

    The mic was handed to that girl who was said to be a thief.

    The girl took the mic and put it in Fu Jiu¡¯s hand. She looked at her with sparkles in her eyes.

    Fu Jiu smiled and turned her head. She looked towards the camera with both eyes, which were shing with a blinding light. ¡°Because we all believe that justice mightete, but it won¡¯t be absent.¡±

    At that very moment.

    Several students¡¯ eyes welled up with tears.

    <i>Yes.</i>

    <i>Justice mightete, but it wouldn¡¯t be absent.</i>

    <i>We believed so much, so that we could hang on until today.</i>

    PA!

    Qin Mo pressed on the TV remote control, and his eyes turned to his subordinates. Frowning slightly, he said, ¡°What the hell are you crying for?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything aside from programming. When I was little, I also got expelled because my teacher said that I wasn¡¯t a good student.¡± Fatty rubbed his face while saying this, ¡°If not for CEO Qin discovering me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be a hacker.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the other. ¡°Second generation rich guy, don¡¯t tell me you were expelled, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so moved!¡± COCO was biting on his rabbit¡¯s ear. ¡°That b*stard director, he deserves to be destroyed. Captain, you should call your mother right now, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere!¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mo tilted his head and lit a cigarette. His eyes were dim as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to do it; someone will make him suffer.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± COCO was surprised.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long and slim fingers flicked the silver lighter. ¡°Spade Z.¡±

    Hearing that, Fatty and COCO all jumped up!

    ¡°CEO Qin, you mean that Spade Z was the one behind all of this?¡±

    Qin Mo held the cigarette between his fingers. With his ironed suit, his regal air was shocking. He was so casual but so grounded at the same time. ¡°Who else would expose so much of Director Zhang¡¯s private chat history? Unless someone hacked into his phone system. Spade Z must be among those six kids getting interviewed...¡±

 Chapter 28 - Qin Mo, About to Find Him!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Qin Mo, About to Find Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Among... these... students?!¡±

    COCO and Fatty could not help but look at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock!

    First, the six students were extremely ordinary.

    One of them was a gay who used to chase after CEO Qin.

    Could this kind of person be Spade Z?

    Qin Mo raised his eyes. In the misty smoke, that handsome face was looming. ¡°Why are you surprised? Didn¡¯t I say before that Spade Z was a student?¡±

    ¡°But CEO Qin, why are you so sure that one of these six people is Spade Z?¡± Fatty still didn¡¯t get it.

    Qin Mo nced at the news page and got straight to the point with one sentence. ¡°Because only a victim would seek justice.¡±

    Fatty was stunned and suddenly enlightened!

    If Spade Z was among them, then the search range shrank a lot more.

    Because only four of them were boys.

    Spade Z didn¡¯t register his gender.

    But from his style of doing things, he was most likely a guy...

    That night, at the Fu residence.

    Fu Jiu took out the USB. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard He Honghua on the phone. She was very loud and seemed to be arguing with someone.

    Obviously, the result wasn¡¯t very satisfying.

    Otherwise, He Honghua wouldn¡¯t have dropped her hand and fallen into a daze looking in one particr direction.

    Seeing Fu Jiu walking over, He Honghua forced a smile on her face. ¡°Come, sit down. Mum cooked you your favorite pig¡¯s feet, and I put in chilies and potatoes!¡±

    ¡°Madam woke up at 3 a.m. to cook for Young Master, slowly boiling it on low heat.¡± The maid walked over with tea. ¡°You can eat up in a bit, it must be so delicious and tender.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu put her arm around He Honghua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks, Mum.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank your own mother for that.¡± He Honghua blushed, bing a little shy. ¡°Go on, you are too old to hug your mum like this!¡± Although she was saying that, she couldn¡¯t hide her happiness.

    However, at that moment the phone on the coffee table started to ring again, again, and again. It was too jarring to listen to.

    He Honghua checked the iing call, and her smile faded. She wanted to prevent Fu Jiu from seeing it.

    Fu Jiu was a clever girl. She didn¡¯t wait for He Honghua to ask. She instantly knew what was happening from her mum¡¯s look and handed over a cup of tea. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mum, answer it. No matter what, I will be here with you.¡±

    Empowered by these words from her own daughter, He Honghua felt an unknown power surge from within. She reached her hand out and swiped on her phone. ¡°Hello. You tell them that, I, He Honghua, didn¡¯t owe them anything during the past year. Now that the gaming contest ising up, they want to leave? Do they even have a conscience?! 100,000 per person? Du Ze, you are really being a voracious tiger!¡±

    ¡°Boss He, I was talking to you in such a peaceful manner. Look at you now, why are you acting this way?¡± Du Ze sounded like he was deliberately angering her. ¡°Luckily, I left early enough and followed Sister Qing. Once a peasant, forever a peasant. Really, you¡¯ve always been short-sighted. Boss He, let me, Du Ze, give you some advice. Since you once helped me, get a divorce with Boss Fu as soon as possible; what qualifications do you, a fat vige aunt, have topete with Sister Qing?¡±

    PA!

    He Honghua hung up on the phone and flung it away. Her chest was heaving up and down heavily, and there was a multitude of emotions in her eyes.

    She was both angry and sad; it was also difficult to calm her fury.

    After that, she realized that Fu Jiu was looking at her, so she instantly said, ¡°The pig¡¯s feet should be ready, let me get you some.¡±

    Fu Jiu grabbed He Honghua¡¯s arm. Her voice was deep. ¡°Mum, what happened at thepany?¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Young Master, Stop Kidding! How Could You Know How to y Games?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Honghua paused and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and looked at Chen Xiaodong, who obviously knew the answer. ¡°You tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Without borating, she looked exactly like that Young Master who woke up that day in the hospital.

    Chen Xiaodong was shocked and words spilled uncontrobly out of his mouth, ¡°It must be the tricks of the Three!¡±

    Fu Jiu tilted her head. ¡°Exin more.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong walked up. ¡°Young Master, nowadays, e-gamingpetitions are quite big events in Jiang City. They are led by Qin Corporation. Each year, they select some people from thepanies under them to join their team. Not only do they need to be gaming masters, they also need to be very young so that they can attract more money. Madam thought that this could be a good opportunity and found some good gamers from various schools. She provided them with amodations and meals and trained them for a whole year, just so they can participate in this year¡¯s contest. As long as they can stand out in this contest, they will be selected by Qin Corporation and be contracted professional contestants. When that happens, Madam will be able to reap a huge profit, but at this crucial time, the Three, along with their manager poached away the most talented contestants we have. Now, we only have some average contestants, and they will definitely be eliminated from the contest. By then, thepany will not only lose the money we¡¯ve invested during the past year, but our business license too. The Three did this on purpose! Madam had been able to turn this around, butter, you were expelled. The Three told thepany partners that...¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡± Fu Jiu said in an indifferent tone, indicating for him to continue.

    Chen Xiaodong looked at He Honghua hesitantly. Atst, he caved in and said, ¡°They said Young Master was into guys and wouldn¡¯t aplish anything in the future. After hearing that, they decided to withdraw their investments... Madam can¡¯t maintain thepany anymore!¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard this, her eyes darkened. Even her silver hair had a bone-chillingly cold aura.

    He Honghua hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xiaodong, we can alwayse up with a solution. Your mother¡¯s not one to be messed with, right? Don¡¯t worry, Mum will be able to support you with the best food and drinks no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Mum.¡± Fu Jiu lifted her gaze up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I should be the one supporting you with the best things. Isn¡¯t it just ying games? I can do that too.¡±

    He Honghuaughed out loud with a unique brightness, ¡°Mum knows you can y games. nts vs. Zombies, right? Enough, electronic gaming contests are different. Come, let¡¯s eat first, Mum still needs to go to Huai City after dinner...¡±

    Yet, at that moment, unbeknown to He Honghua, Fu Jiu meant what she said. She really could y games.

    After that meal, Chen Xiaodong was called in by Fu Jiu. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t know what was going on. Whenever his young master spoke with suchziness, he felt chills run down his spine.

    ¡°Young Master, you called for me?¡±

    Fu Jiu closed the gaming magazine in herp and leaned back. Her silver hair cascaded down as she said with inexplicable evilness, ¡°Give me the list of thepany¡¯s contestants.¡±

    When he heard this, Chen Xiaodong looked around and whispered, ¡°Young Master, I was gonna say, you only yed games for a couple of days because of Young Master Qin. Forget about the gaming contest; that is for gaming masters. Yes, Young Master Qin will be there on that day, but that has nothing to do with a rookie like you. Only those who win will be able to see him. Seriously, Young Master, you¡¯ve only been quiet for several days, don¡¯t cook up trouble again...¡±

 Chapter 30 - Almighty Qin, What About a Gay Meetup?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Almighty Qin, What About a Gay Meetup?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Get it.¡±

    Two very simple words, but they sounded freezing cold.

    Chen Xiaodong instantly turned around and brought the documents to Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu only flipped through two pages before heading upstairs.

    Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t know what his young master was up to and tried to eavesdrop at the door, but there were only sounds of gaminging from inside.

    That was right.

    After Fu Jiu had the contestants¡¯ profiles, she logged into <Hero> and nced over the rankings in several major regions.

    Putting the tip of her finger against her chin, she thought about it.

    Atst, she moved her finger, opened her friend profile page in the game, and sent a message to Qin Mo, ¡°Almighty Qin, how have you been these two days? Having a hard time finding me?¡±

    At the same time, Qin Mo was sitting in thepany office, having an overseas market conference. It was apany that created online games, so having theputer switched on was pretty normal.

    The temperature of the atmosphere in the conference room dropped to the freezing point as a ¡°ding¡± sound was heard.

    That man, who was sitting in the middle like a king, tilted his head, and a stream of light swept across his deep eyes.

    He raised his hand up and indicated that the meeting was adjourned for now.

    This hand gesture shocked all the higher-ups of thepany. Even the secretary on the side found this unbelievable.

    <i>CEO Qin never stopped for anything during a meeting before.</i>

    <i>Why would he do it for a game...</i>

    But in the end, everyone still watched helplessly as that beautiful man left the conference room with a notebookputer held in one hand.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    There were murmurs in the conference room.

    Qin Mo leaned against the wall, and looked at the only name in his friend list¡ªSpade Z.

    His long, slim fingers paused a little and then hit the keys, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at those two cold words and then his character avatar. Laughing lightly while holding a lollipop in her mouth, she sat in her chair and repliedzily, ¡°Almighty Qin, if you keep being dishonest, you will have a very hard time finding yourself a girlfriend.¡±

    Qin Mo had the urge to kill someone again.

    His eyes became even deeper.

    His thin lips curled up, and he messaged another line of text, ¡°You really like lollipops, huh? Chocte vor?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the screen and felt her back stiffen.

    If not for the fact that she was still in her room, she would have thought that someone had nted a camera in her room.

    But on second thought, there was no way that he would know who she was. Otherwise, he would have started calling her by her name a long time ago, not making small talk about her and her lollipops.

    This man... didn¡¯t just look like alluring; he was a real ck belly indeed!

    <i>But how on earth did he find out that she loved lollipops?</i>

    <i>Was it... that day on the rooftop?</i>

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes shed, and sheughed out. ¡°Seems like I need to be more careful next time. Almighty Qin is really extraordinary...¡± Since he was so difficult to deal with, and since she was going to join the Qin Corporation anyway, she might as well drop a bomb on the enemy first!

    ¡°You see, we have been challenging each other for so many days already. Even dogs would have formed a bond by now.¡± Fu Jiu continued typing. ¡°The weather has been really nice recently, I believe Almighty Qin already knows that I¡¯m in Jiang City. How about we have a little gay meetup tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at his pure silver notebookputer and thought about all the answers that Spade Z would have to his questions.

    Either to deny, or to avoid.

    But he never expected in a million years that Spade Z would ask him to meet up...

    [0]: Gay Meetup: in Chinese ¡°Mian Ji¡±, meaning two male friends¡¯ meet-up, for they act quite close, it gives a feeling to others that they may be gay and like each other romantically.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Qin Mo Asked: Before A Gay Meetup, Are You A Boy Or A Girl?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes became deeper, and he didn¡¯t reply for a moment.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. She sat on her chair, tapping her chin with her fingertip, and looked at that chat box.

    After about five seconds, a word finally popped up.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Mo typed that.

    Fu Jiu was going to ask about the details such as where, when, and how to contact him, but she was interrupted by the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting, let¡¯s talk about the detailster.¡±

    He sounded like he was ordering her, replying in such a cold tone without the slightest bit of warmth.

    But... he replied to her in the middle of a meeting.

    The Almighty really paid attention to her, right?

    Fu Jiu curled her thin lips yfully. ¡°Awesome, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over that ¡°I¡¯ll wait,¡± and closed hisputer.

    The secretary was behind him, and shock was written all over his face.

    <i>Did he see it wrongly?</i>

    <i>Why did he have the impression that CEO Qin smiled just now?!</i>

    When Qin Mo returned to the meeting room, all the higher-ups quieted down at once.

    <i>But what did the CEO do during those ten minutes of absence? </i>The curiosity was killing them!

    <i>It seemed like he was ying games?</i>

    <i>Since when did games be so appealing?!</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t pay them any attention. He slowly walked to his expensive armchair made of genuine leather and crossed his legs slightly. His grand aura was extremely suppressing and shocking.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    With that, all of the management gathered themselves and concentrated.

    ¡°CEO Qin, from this season¡¯s gaming report, there are fiftypanies in the whole city...¡±

    The murmurs in the meeting room faded.

    In the Fu residence, Fu Jiu was sitting in front of herptop. She figured that meetings could take some time, especially evening meetings. They wouldn¡¯t wrap up so quickly.

    She gamed for two rounds and got a FC. Then she got ready for a shower with a towel in her hand.

    <i>Things can wait after my shower.</i>

    On the other end, Qin Mo finished his meeting and reopened his silver notebookputer.

    His secretary was standing still beside him. He didn¡¯t dare to speak up or move, but he couldn¡¯t control his eyes.

    Although his CEO was at present a sacred existence in the world of electronic gaming nowadays, his CEO had never chatted with anyone while gaming!

    <i>What... happened today... This was the second time...he was seeing his CEO typing for the second time now?</i>

    ¡°Still there?¡±

    This was what their CEO sent.

    But the other party seemed to be AFK.

    No reply.

    Their CEO didn¡¯t move. He just sat there with his legs crossed and his eyes on the screen.

    <i>Is the CEO... going to wait for the other party?</i>

    The secretary felt shocked again!

    <i>Who the hell was that person who¡¯s interesting enough to make the CEO wait?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I was taking a shower.¡± Fu Jiu saw the notification light as soon as she got out of the shower. She typed with one hand and dried her hair with the other as she replied.

    Droplets of water dripped down from her cropped hair. They slid along the side of her androgynous face and seeped into her white shirt. That picture right then and there was extremely appealing.

    Qin Mo sat in the huge meeting room, and when he saw the reply, he asked bluntly, ¡°Are you a boy or a girl?¡±

    Fu Jiu paused, and her eyes blinked slightly. ¡°Male.¡±

    After replying, Fu Jiu added another sentence, ¡°What? Almighty Qin, don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on me?¡±

    Hearing that, his cold and lonely ck eyes burned up with terrifying mes.

    The secretary behind him couldn¡¯t help but cough out severely!

    <i>This... this person is ballsy!</i>

 Chapter 32 - Give You a Taste of Liking Someone!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Give You a Taste of Liking Someone!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>This... this person is </i><i>ballsy!</i>

    <i>Wouldn¡¯t CEO simply ughter him in his rage?</i>

    Secretary Liang nned to go home early, but now he changed his mind and stayed.

    Seeing his CEO getting teased was way more interesting than watching TV shows.

    Unfortunately, just as he made this decision, Qin Mo took his notebookptop and said to him in an indifferent voice, ¡°Secretary Liang, since you enjoypany drama that much, please stay here and work overnight. I wille back to check on the results tomorrow.¡±

    Secretary Liang: ¡± <i>... </i>¡± <i>CEO, you can¡¯t do this to me!!!</i>

    Qin Mo pressed on the elevator¡¯s button, walked into the break room on the rooftop, and lifted the corner of his mouth. A smile blossomed, like an eternal ice flower in the north pole.

    Fu Jiu sent over a ¡°?¡± after not seeing a response.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    Just as Qin Mo sat beside the floor window and reopened his notebook, he saw this message.

    He slowly replied, ¡°I am not interested in guys, but if you are a girl, I will give you a taste of how I like someone.¡±

    He typed ¡°like¡± with extra strength!

    It was absolutely not anything innocent.

    Fu Jiu understood the hidden message and felt heat burning in her cheeks.

    In order to not spoil the rtionship before their meeting, Fu Jiu cleverly switched topics, ¡°So, at what specific time will you be free tomorrow, morning or afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Afternoon.¡±

    Another one-word message. Fu Jiu mused to herself that this man was a man of few words unless she upset him.

    Fu Jiu looked at her watch. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet after school. Myst ss will finish at 6 p.m. I can be at that Lan Ning Cafe around University A at 6:15 p.m., be there or be square.¡±

    With that, Fu Jiu went offline.

    To her surprise, there came another message, which was not so warm. ¡°Hold on a sec.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Why do you want to meet up?¡±

    ¡°Well, it does kind of bother me being chased like that.¡± Fu Jiu sent this over, putting down her towel and waiting for a reply. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say the true reason online.

    Qin Mo only replied, ¡°Heh.¡±

    He was rather cold. Obviously, he didn¡¯t buy that at all.

    Then he added, ¡°Give me your contact info.¡±

    Fu Jiu was thinking about that too. She didn¡¯t want to give him her cell phone number, so she gave him her WeChat ID: ¡°SPADEZ¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± the other party replied again, and this time, without any punctuation.

    The words were truly like the person himself, so arrogant.

    It seemed that this Almighty CEO wasn¡¯t interested in talking to her any longer.

    After all, girls were more popr in the world of games.

    However, she had seen him already.

    She would just ask for Qin Mo once she arrived at the cafe.

    <i>What if Almighty Qin got a VIP room or something and didn¡¯t give out any information?</i>

    That was fine; she would just use WeChat.

    After she had figured that all out, Fu Jiu turned off herptop and went to bed. She didn¡¯t have her phone with her, so she didn¡¯t know that at this time, three friend request notifications popped up on her phone, waiting to get her confirmation...

    On the rooftop of Qin Corporation, outside the ceiling-to-floor window, the whole city was lit up at night, which was reflected inch by inch in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.

    He held the wine ss with one hand and looked at his phone screen. His eyes turned cold bit by bit...

    <i>Still not confirmed?</i>

    <i>Nice, very nice!</i>

    <i>Just watch how he would fix ¡°him¡± up well tomorrow when they met!</i>

 Chapter 33 - Before A Gay Meetup, Fu Jiu Flirts With Girls

    <h4>Chapter 33: Before A Gay Meetup, Fu Jiu Flirts With Girls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Fu Jiu took her purse and was about to head out in her school uniform.

    ¡°Young Master, wait, wait, wait!¡± Old Driver Wang was still eating his fried bread stick. ¡°I¡¯m starting the car right now, I¡¯m taking you to school.¡±

    <i>Young Master woke up even earlier today than yesterday?</i>

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll skateboard there.¡± Fu Jiu stood at the gate and pointed at the skateboard under her foot.

    Old Driver Wang made an ¡®ah¡¯ sound and said, ¡°You¡¯re not riding in the car anymore?¡±

    ¡°No need, Uncle Wang. Don¡¯t wait for me at the gateter on. It¡¯s autumn now, and it¡¯s getting colder. You are already too old for such chilly weather, I will be fine by myself.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s figure had long disappeared as she was saying this, leaving her voice faintly lingering in his ears.

    Old Driver Wang fell into shock right there.

    <i>Young Master... was caring for him?</i>

    Fu Jiu had been outrageous before; Old Wang knew that the best.

    He thought that Young Master acted well recently and only became thoughtful to get some extra pocket money from Madam.

    But to his surprise, Young Master had really changed.

    He had changed into someone who warmed a person¡¯s heart.

    8 a.m. in the morning was when the school was the most crowded.

    Various kinds of luxurious limousines were parked and crammed at the gate.

    This was nothing strange at Jiang City No.1 Middle School.

    Because most of the kids who went there were from rich families, along with the fact that they were at the age where they loved to show off andpete, they got their drivers to send them to school.

    Then, a handsome human figure flew by in the narrow path between the rows of limousines!

    It was a blur; one could only see that eye catching cropped silver hair.

    That blur was Fu Jiu. Her left leg was on the skateboard, and she was wearing pure ck headphones. Her uniform was fluttering with the wind because of her leg¡¯s movements, showing a bit of the fair skin on her waist. That figure was so pretty that many girls wanted to take out their phones and snap a picture.

    ¡°So cool! I thought he was too cool when he was getting interviewed yesterday! Now, with that skateboard, he¡¯s even cooler!¡±

    ¡°What should I do, I feel like changing my dream lover already, Fu Jiu, Fu Jiu...¡±

    As if Fu Jiu heard the girls talking, she turned her head and curled up the corner of her mouth.

    In the blink of an eye, countless girls were awestruck...

    Everyone changed the way they looked at Fu Jiu after the incident, especially that female student who didn¡¯te from a wealthy family¡ªXue Yaoyao.

    Today was her first day back in school, and she took the initiative in requesting to be assigned to the same ss as Fu Jiu.

    When she saw Fu Jiu walking into the ssroom, she abruptly raised the bun in her hands. ¡°My mum made this herself. She, she gives you her thanks.¡±

    Because of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s actions, the whole ss looked in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction, which was followed by a big round of discussion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Fu Jiu will eat her bun. What if that dirty stuff makes his stomach sick?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Hey, is it possible that she has a crush on Fu Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Gosh, doesn¡¯t she look at herself in the mirror, please. Look at that figure of hers, she¡¯s simply a fat pig, but she still dares to fantasize about Fu Jiu?¡±

    Hearing that, Xue Yaoyao bit her lip in embarrassment. She only wanted to thank him; she didn¡¯t want to give him trouble.

    But she forgot that she was a joke herself. With this point in mind, Xue Yaoyao wanted to retract her hands.

    But to her utter surprise, that young man took off his headphones and turned around. Suddenly, he took a big bite of her bun with his snow white teeth. ¡°Mmm... delicious, I actually haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Thanks.¡±

    That voice still carried a sense of lethargic grace from just waking up not too long ago, adding to his smile that could melt the snow.

    It was not just Xue Yaoyao; even the pretty girls in ss couldn¡¯t stop their hearts from speeding up...

    [0]: Gay Meetup: in Chinese ¡°Mian Ji¡±, meaning two male friends¡¯ meet-up, for they act quite close, it gives a feeling to others that they may be gay and like each other romantically.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Stay in Contact, Young Master Qin Said, You Get in My Car Directly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back then, Fu Jiu had no idea that her small, trivial gesture would make Xue Yaoyao swear that she would protect this young man.

    Because, he protected her...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel that she did anything so moving.

    It was just that, if someone thanked her sincerely, of course she would receive it with the same sincerity.

    Although she was indeed a person with good looks, she didn¡¯t like for anyone to judge others based on their looks or figures.

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with being a little chubby in one¡¯s teenage years, that¡¯s normal!</i>

    Holding that delicious bun in her mouth, she went back to her seat. Fu Jiu switched her phone on. She was going to search for some studying hacks for physics; after all, physics had always been a pain in the butt for her.

    However, before she could open the webpage, five WeChat friend notifications popped up.

    The first one was normal, like the sender¡¯s style. ¡°This is Qin Mo.¡±

    The other four were... rtively normal.

    She had sessfully stimted the other side of Almighty Qin intoing out.

    Every other message was a cold ¡°heh¡± with an extremely frosty tone.

    Well, Fu Jiu admitted that it was her fault this time. Not cool.

    But then again, that man didn¡¯t say that he would add her on WeChat.

    Fu Jiu paused and clicked ¡®ept.¡¯

    Thinking of their meeting today and their impending cooperation, she replied with a sentence: ¡°I went to bedst night and didn¡¯t have my phone. I just saw your friend request.¡±

    After replying, Fu Jiu subconsciously started to wait for an answer.

    But ss started, and there was still no reply at all from the other end...

    As cool as Fu Jiu was, she soon forgot about all of that.

    The physics teacher was lecturing while Fu Jiu frowned.

    <i>Was she the only person who found this subject ill-designed for human beings to study?</i>

    Without her tablet, ss seemed to take forever.

    Once sunset came, her phone buzzed under her desk.

    Fu Jiu took it out and saw a voice message from Qin Mo.

    ¡°In ss, can¡¯t listen to it,¡± she replied quickly and simply.

    No response again.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care.

    After three minutes, Qin Mo replied, ¡°Meetup location has changed, I will wait for you at the school gate. You should know that my car is easy to find.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She did know, but she was not the only who knew; everyone at school knew that high-end Hummer.

    Not mentioning Jiang City, you couldn¡¯t find another in the whole three northern provinces.

    That car and that red license te all disyed his privileged noble status.

    <i>But if that was the case, she would have to get into his car in front of everyone...</i>

    <i>Mm...</i>

    <i>Alright, dear Chen Xiaodong would go mad again...</i>

    ¡°Okay.¡± She was fine with it.

    Qin Mo tilted his head and saw the reply on his phone. He then sat up on his bed.

    He had just woken up, and his bewitchingly dark eyes were still profound-looking. His white shirt was half open, and his manly, buff honey-colored chest peeked through. His electrifying v-line and every inch of his outline was lethally appealing enough that it simply made people¡¯s noses bleed!

    He tilted his head a little. His hair was perfectly trimmed, barely covering his eyes. Suddenly, he thought of something and replied again with a domineering tone, ¡°Don¡¯t switch off your phone.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Complete Change of View! Fu Jiu!

    <h4>Chapter 35: Complete Change of View! Fu Jiu!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu could even feel how cold the expression that man had when he replied was through the phone screen.

    She really couldn¡¯t switch off her phone now.

    That would dy things...

    It was several minutes past 5 pm. The Rooftop Team were all looking at the time with their heads together.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t CEO Qin here yet?¡±

    ¡°Seems like he waited for a WeChat reply till midnight, and he just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Whose WeChat reply would be this important?¡±

    ¡°No idea...¡±

    As they were discussing, they heard a creaking sound and the door opened.

    Qin Mo walked in with wide strides and his shirt half-open. His ck hair seemed to be dyed by the wildest ink-ck night, and he instantly shut everyone up with his icy coolness!

    His body was just so alluring that many people stole a nce and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    COCO ran up. ¡°Captain, you slept herest night? Was it too busy at thepany?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer. He turned and pressed on thepany phone on the table, ¡°I need a new suit, bring it up now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Secretary Liang was very efficient.

    Qin Mo took the jacket in his hands and put it on, fixing the sleeves with his hands and doing the buttons up one by one. He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m meeting Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡±

    BANG!

    COCO and Fatty stood up from their chairs at the same time!

    <i>Meeting </i>?

    <i>Like those meetings between online game buddies?!</i>

    <i>This... this is too surreal!</i>

    ¡°This guy is so cunning, is it a trap?!¡± COCO questioned.

    Fatty agreed, ¡°CEO Qin, bring more people with you! We can¡¯t let him run away this time!¡±

    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t have already figured it out if this is a trap? Or...¡±Qin Mo raised his eyes up without a thought, and there was an evil coldness emitting from the depths of his eyes. ¡°Are you reminding me about thest time I was fooled?¡±

    COCO and Fatty froze at the same time, and their scalps became numb with fear. ¡°No... not that...¡±

    <i>Boohoo, </i><i>CEO Qin is so scary today!</i>

    *************

    Meanwhile, thest ss had begun at school.

    Usually, at this time, everyone¡¯s minds would no longer be focused on studying.

    Everyone was looking at the time on their phones with their heads down.

    Fu Jiu was no exception; after all, she had a meeting.

    The English teacher also knew that they weren¡¯t listening, so he wanted to liven up the atmosphere with some questions. He called Fu Jiu up.

    ¡°What kind of girl do you like?¡±

    Everyone in the ss knew that Fu Jiu ranked deadst every year during exams.

    She couldn¡¯t understand English at all.

    Although the girls were intrigued by this question, they knew that Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t answer.

    Jiang Feiyang sat next to Fu Jiu, looking mockingly at her and getting ready for a good show!

    Xue Yaoyao was worried. She took out her pen and poked at Fu Jiu¡¯s back from behind, writing one word on the note¡ªBeautiful.

    As long as Fu Jiu answered with this word, she would pass this test.

    But she feared that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even recognize this word.

    The teacher was looking at her.

    Fu Jiuughed, opened her thin lips, and answered with extremely fluent English, ¡°Do you think because I am poor, obscure, in, and little, I am soulless and heartless? You think wrong!¡ªI have as much soul as you,¡ªand full as much heart! And if God had gifted me with some beauty and much wealth, I should have made it as hard for you to leave me, as it is now for me to leave you.¡±

    She had a naturally beautiful voice, and now that she spoke with an authentic British ent, she enunciated those words slowly so that they were full of exotic maism.

    Everyone in the ss was intoxicated by her voice.

    ¡°This, this is...¡± The English teacher was very excited. ¡°The exact line from <i>Jane Eyre </i>!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it seems that you also like this book. Yes... The female lead in the book is my favorite type.¡± Fu Jiu, who was still smiling, winked her left eye at Xue Yaoyao, who was behind her.

    The charm of that evil, seductive handsomeness made the hearts of the girls sitting behind her thump heavily...

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Where Are You Going, Young Master? Fu Jiu: Meeting Up With Qin Mo~</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The English teacher personally led a round of apuse and unprecedentedly showeredpliments and recognition on Fu Jiu. Then she asked the other students to learn from Fu Jiu.

    Jiang Feiyang¡¯s eyes widened. He thought he was about to witness another joke, but he didn¡¯t expect that this little trash would win the limelight!

    Fu Jiu sat down, nced at him with the corner of her eyes, and curled her thin lips.

    That obvious mocking gave Jiang Feiyang the feeling like his face had been pped until it was swollen.

    Also, he didn¡¯t know why, but he thought that Fu Jiu was really good looking!

    <i>Was he insane?!</i>

    ¡°Okay, students, that is it for today. ss dismissed!¡±

    With that statement from the English teacher, all the students flooded out the ssroom.

    Fu Jiu grabbed her school bag and threw it on her back. She carried her skateboard underneath her arm and slowly walked through the crowd.

    In front of the school building, Chen Xiaodong was already waiting. ¡°Young Master, where are you going? Wait for me!¡±

    Fu Jiu stopped.

    Many girls were looking at him while blushing, and they stopped as well.

    Chen Xiaodong paused and thought, <i>was he seeing things?</i>

    <i>These girls, why were they blushing and acting all shy?</i>

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Chen Xiaodong said in a low voice, ¡°What did you do again! Did you flirt with girls?¡±

    Fu Jiu took her phone out and answerednguidly, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Xiaodong said seriously, ¡°I believe you, Young Master. Then, Young Master, where are we going now? You said you need to go to Computer City to get someponents?¡±

    <i>He was not sure why, buttely, his young master seemed to be quite into this stuff?</i>

    Fu Jiu opened WeChat and looked at the ¡°I¡¯m here¡± message. She lifted the corner of her mouth. ¡°Before getting someponents, I need to meet someone first.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong said ¡°Oh,¡± and he didn¡¯t know a bomb was about to drop on him soon. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo.¡± Fu Jiu only said two words before walking off.

    Chen Xiaodong froze, and his mouth was quivering. His expression was exaggerated to the extreme.

    ¡°Young Master, wait, calm down! You would get beaten up into a pulp by Young Master Qin!¡±

    Meanwhile, at the gate of Jiang City No.1 Middle School, a smooth jet-ck Hummer was parked at the roadside like a ferocious tiger.

    The car te had a white bottom and red letters, and there were bodyguards standing around the car.

    It looked imposing!

    But even so, it couldn¡¯t stop the students¡¯ enthusiasm.

    ¡°Almighty Qin¡¯s car! AHHH! I¡¯m going nuts!¡±

    Qin Mo was really popr, like some godlike superstar.

    As soon as he showed up, people would always start taking pictures.

    Regardless of whether they were men or women, as long as they saw him ying games, they would all fall in love with him.

    However, no matter how many people crowded up outside, Qin Mo in his Hummer wouldn¡¯t be even the slightest bit moved.

    He sat in the backseat. He had a sharp nose and a pretty face. It seemed like he was asleep; his head was restingnguidly on one hand, and his other hand was gentlyid on his long leg. His narrow eyes were serenely closed, making him look unperturbed.

    He suddenly opened his eyes when he received a WeChat notification. Those sinister-looking eyes were like the dark night and seemed to be able to see through the entire world.

    Qin Mo unlocked his phone with a swipe, and a line of text showed up. ¡°I¡¯m walking over.¡±

    COCO, who was in the passenger seat, also heard the notification got all excited for no reason.

    ¡°I have been ying games for so long, but this is my first time meeting up with an online friend. I wonder what Spade Z looks like? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a burly chap?¡±

    After all, his way of doing things was quite lionhearted!

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Fu Jiu & Qin Mo, In the Middle of Their Gay Meetup 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fatty was also very excited, and his fingers tightened on the wheel. ¡°What kind of high school student can be this good? I really want to PK against his hacking skills in person!¡±

    COCO was, of course, still biting on the rabbit¡¯s ear. ¡°I just want to y games with him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like this, he will think of us as weak!¡± Fatty patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Draw out that aura you have of an online celebrity persona. It¡¯s just a meeting, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    COCO scoffed. ¡°Stop pretending to be calm, your hand is shaking!¡±

    <i>From the looks of it, CEO Qin was still the calmer one... </i>They looked at each other, then looked back through the rearview mirror at the same time.

    <i>It should be the CEO (Captain)¡¯s first time meeting someone through a game, right?</i>

    They didn¡¯t expect that a cold person like the CEO would agree to a meeting?!

    But if that guy really was Spade Z, then there was nothing really strange about it...

    As the Hummer had not left, the gate was still swarming with students.

    This was what Fu Jiu saw when she came out.

    Everyone stood on their toes, looking in the same direction. Excitement was written all over their faces.

    Some of the girls even couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths when Qin Mo rolled down his car window!

    Qin Mo looked out, and his ck eyes swept through the crowd inch by inch.

    <i>Spade Z would walk out from the crowd soon.</i>

    As soon as he thought of this, the curve of his lips, which had been always cold, showed an interest that he never had before.

    PA!

    He lowered his head and lit a cigarette, casually sticking his arm outside the window. He yed around with his limited-edition tinum Zippo lighter with his fingers, and his ck hair was ruffled by the wind. That godly profile made the audience scream!

    ¡°AHHH! Young Master Qin! Young Master Qin!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong, who was following Fu Jiu, was stunned once again. He didn¡¯t expect that right after he heard from his young master that he was meeting with Young Master Qin just a minute ago, Young Master Qin would show up right in front of them!

    <i>The Heavens were torturing him!</i>

    <i>He had to restrain Young Master; he couldn¡¯t allow him to stir up trouble!</i>

    Fu Jiu looked at Chen Xiaodong, who was standing in her way. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Move away.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Xiaodong earnestly tried to persuade him, ¡°Look, there are so many people here, it¡¯s not the best time for you to go there. Plus, Young Master Qin rarely shows up at school, so he must be waiting for someone. Let¡¯s not join in the fray, shall we? What if you get expelled from the school again? Madam would be heartbroken!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°You know that he¡¯s here waiting for someone, so do you know who that person is?¡±

    ¡°Hah? Who?¡± Chen Xiaodong was helplessly confused.

    Fu Jiu said in a deep voice, ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, seriously, you gotta stop imagining things, you...¡±

    This time, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t let him finish and directly gave him a sharp look.

    Right after that, she harshly pushed Chen Xiaodong away with her hand.

    She strode towards that ck Hummer, which was surrounded by people, with her headphones on and her skateboard under her arm.

    That casually trimmed silver hair gave off another kind of resplendence in the sunset.

    ¡°Wait, that was... Fu Jiu?¡±

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t gotten over Young Master Qin?¡±

    ¡°No! I just fell in love with him for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet. When Young Master Qin sees him, he will ask him to scram...¡±

 Chapter 38 - Fu Jiu & Qin Mo, Gay Meetup 2

    <h4>Chapter 38: Fu Jiu & Qin Mo, Gay Meetup 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As if she couldn¡¯t hear the crowd murmuring, Fu Jiu walked directly to the Hummer, with the corner of her mouth even curled up into a smile.

    The bodyguards tried to stop her with their hands.

    <i>It was this young man who had crashed into their CEO¡¯s armsst time.</i>

    <i>Now, it was him again. Did he think that they were mere decorations?</i>

    Facing such a barricade, no fear could be seen on Fu Jiu¡¯s face. On the contrary, she raised her eyebrow and a sense of yfulness could be seen in the curve of her lips.

    Chen Xiaodong, who was far away in the crowd, felt relieved.

    This was good; at least the bodyguards were there to stop her.

    There was no way they would let him through, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about him bumping into Young Master Qin...

    ¡°Ah!¡± COCO, who was sitting in the car, also recognized Fu Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Back then, Fatty was busy with hisptop, so he didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that gay guy who has a secret crush on Captain...¡± COCO said, before noticing that Qin Mo was looking at him. He instantly changed his tone, ¡°No, no, I mean, he¡¯s a rather crazy fan of Captain¡¯s! Mm, he¡¯s so crazy, he has his own unique way of expressing his affection!¡±

    Hearing that, Fatty was quite disappointed. ¡°Hm, then he¡¯s not Spade Z...¡±

    Fu Jiu saw that they didn¡¯t intend to open the door, and Qin Mo was still on his phone with his head down.

    Fu Jiu simplyunched WeChat and texted, ¡°Almighty Qin, ask your bodyguards to get out of the way.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers stopped abruptly and he raised his head unconsciously. With the bodyguards between them, their eyes met, and he looked at the rather familiar figure familiar outside the car.

    In the sunset, that guy had his skateboard in his left hand and his phone in his right hand. His school uniform was unzipped, and it was paired with a cream-colored T-shirt.

    Those dreamy eyes had a perfect contrast of ck and white.

    The light shone down upon his silver hair, and those inky eyes added an inexplicable sense of coquettishness to him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes showed signs of abrupt shock!

    Then, those deep eyes narrowed!

    Fu Jiu saw him check his phone, and she shook her phone casually.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t let her in the car immediately. His long and slender fingers flicked the ash from his cigarette, and he lowered his eyes again as he texted, ¡°That head out there is you?¡±

    Fu Jiu saw the message and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrow. ¡°So Almighty Qin counts people just like counting animals at home.¡±

    This time, Qin Mo saw Fu Jiu texting with his own eyes.

    At the same time, a faint cold glimmer leaked out from his eyes. ¡°Move, let him in.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    COCO was so shocked that he finally bit off the rabbit¡¯s ear!

    The bodyguards were all stunned, and they looked at one another while rooted to their spots!

    They were not the only ones. Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes were wide with utter shock.

    <i>He... he let Young Master through?!</i>

    All the students around the car covered their mouths as they watched in disbelief.

    Fu Jiu raised her hand up and patted their shoulders. ¡°Told you your boss was waiting for me, why didn¡¯t you believe it?¡±

    All the bodyguards turned around!

    They wanted confirmation from their boss because they didn¡¯t believe it was true!

    ¡°Let him through,¡± Qin Mo just repeated in a low voice.

    COCO turned his head in shock. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t do this, even if that person has hugged you before, you can¡¯t beat him up in public!¡±

    At this time, Fu Jiu had already walked over. She lifted her left hand up casually and ced itnguidly on the car window. She bent her waist slightly, and along with that beautiful face, her eyes inched close to Qin Mo. From a shorter distance, those extremely dazzling eyes became even more appealing. ¡°Oh? Who does Almighty Qin want to beat up? Me?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Donâ€™t Bully Little Kids!

    <h4>Chapter 39: Don¡¯t Bully Little Kids!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo frowned as he saw Fu Jiu¡¯s face, which seemed to have been gently kissed by God, getting closer and closer.

    She smelled nice, just like candy.

    The young man¡¯s thin lips were pink and extremely suitable for kissing, and his face was wearing a mischievous smile right in front of him.

    Only Qin Mo could still remain calm when facing such powerful flirtatious charm. His eyes curved into smiling crescents, but they were full of warning. ¡°Don¡¯t get this close when you¡¯re talking to me. Get in the car.¡±

    Fu Jiu was surprised. She thought he would at least blush a little.

    <i>How boring... Almighty Qin was really difficult to deal with.</i>

    <i>But this only made it more challenging.</i>

    <i>Next time, she would try breathing into his ears.</i>

    <i>Then, she would know if he had always been this numb to things.</i>

    Fu Jiu finally found something interesting to do.

    COCO and Fatty were sitting in front with their eyes wide open after hearing the exchange.

    <i>What did they just hear? Captain asked this gay to get in the car?!</i>

    Fu Jiu obviously knew what these two were thinking. As she sat down, she curled the corner of her mouth. ¡°Yo, let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Spade Z, Fu Jiu.¡±

    It was still fine before she said this, but after her words, Fatty¡¯s hands almost slipped off of the wheel!

    <i>Spade, Spade Z?!</i>

    Not only him, even COCO¡¯s face started to crack!

    <i>No wonder Captain was a little stunned.</i>

    <i>Who would¡¯ve thought that a gay nouveau riche was actually that dazzlingly cool Spade Z?!</i>

    <i>This was not how things were supposed to roll!</i>

    <i>Among all the students who were interviewed, they eliminated this gay first!</i>

    <i>Was this some kind of joke?</i>

    <i>Was he still dreaming?!</i>

    <i>Or was this gay totally faking it?!</i>

    <i>No, not possible, because he saw Captain exchanging messages with this guy!</i>

    <i>This was too surreal...</i>

    ¡°The Spade Z in my mind was a burly chap,¡± COCO said weakly.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow, and an evil smile blossomed on her face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I failed your expectations and didn¡¯t grow into what you had imagined. I won¡¯t be able to press you under me and give you some pleasure.¡±

    COCO: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Captain! Now I believe this kid is Spade Z!¡± COCO tightened his fists. ¡°But can I beat him up first!?¡±

    He must be Spade Z, considering how he left people wishing to beat him up almost as soon as he opened his mouth!

    He remembered again how this guy acted when he met him in-game for the first time. This guy was so arrogant, and he didn¡¯t even reply to his friend request!

    So far, aside from Captain, nobody had his contact information.

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°You want to beat me up? Sure, but I¡¯m afraid you would cry after you try.¡±

    COCO¡¯s face turnedpletely red with rage. He couldn¡¯t outspeak Fu Jiu, so he could only turn to his captain ande up with a sentence, ¡°Captain, you found him, you control him!¡±

    Fu Jiu was stunned by that sentence.

    <i>Why would she be controlled by Almighty Qin?</i>

    <i>Were they close to each other?</i>

    <i>They hadn¡¯t even met with each other face to face a lot!</i>

    <i>They only exchanged messages on WeChat, right?</i>

    Qin Mo looked at her without warning.

    That neat suit and delicate profile really fit together well with his CEO status. Actually, he really had the power to rule over people.

    After that, he put down the gaming magazine in his hand and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t bully a kid.¡±

    After hearing what his captain said, COCO lifted his chin up high like a cat.

    But on second thought... <i>Wait! Kid?</i>

    COCO¡¯s mouth quivered, and he felt wronged. ¡°Captain, are you helping me or bullying me together with this Spade Z? This is just your first meeting, so why are you taking sides already...¡±

    <i>Luckily, Spade Z wasn¡¯t a girl, otherwise the whole team would lose favor with Captain...</i>

 Chapter 40 - Qin Mo Took Fu Jiu To Dinner!

    <h4>Chapter 40: Qin Mo Took Fu Jiu To Dinner!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu felt that Qin Mo had finally said something decent, so she wanted topliment him.

    But before she could do so, Almighty Qin opened his mouth again. Slowly, he brought up the dark history that she wanted to face the least, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like men, especially being kept by a man.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>With a tongue this vicious, he doesn¡¯t deserve anypliments at all!</i>

    COCOughed out loud this time. He was also curious, and he held the rabbit as he asked Fu Jiu, ¡°How did you be Spade Z? When Captain added you, you were so arrogant. Don¡¯t you like our captain the most?¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu let out a long sigh. ¡°Well, humans, you know, can be a little naive when they are young and carefree.¡±

    ¡°So you are saying that you don¡¯t like CEO Qin anymore?¡± Fatty turned around!

    Qin Mo¡¯s finger on the magazine paused.

    COCO saw that his captain¡¯s eyes cooled down, and he grabbed onto Fatty. <i>What kind of big bombshell </i><i>are you blindly talking about!</i>

    Qin Mo noticed the silence in the car, and nonchntly nced at Fu Jiu. His deep voice carried an irresistible coldness as he said, ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fatty didn¡¯t dare say another word and sat straight, stepped on the elerator, and drove into the avenue on the left.

    All the students outside the Hummer were stunned, especially Chen Xiaodong, who had shock written all over his face.

    <i>Since when did his young master and Young Master Qin get so close to each other?</i>

    <i>Young Master Qin didn¡¯t beat him up and even took him away in his car?!</i>

    <i>Did he take him back to give him a lesson?</i>

    <i>It wasn¡¯t impossible!</i>

    When Chan Xiaodong imagined the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder from the cold.

    <i>Now what?</i>

    <i>Should he inform Madam about it?</i>

    <i>No, he should call Young Master first and figure out what was going on!</i>

    As soon as the Hummer made the turn, Fu Jiu¡¯s phone started to ring.

    She picked it up casually, seemingly not caring about who was sitting next to her. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s me!¡± Chen Xiaodong said in a hurry, ¡°Where is Young Master Qin taking you? Are you in danger?¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and turned her head. She asked the man beside her, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Taking you to dinner.¡± Qin Mo closed the magazine and his voice was still aloof. ¡°Don¡¯t gaming buddies who meet for the first time all have dinner first?¡±

    <i>That was true.</i>

    <i>But I didn¡¯t expect you to do the same.</i>

    <i>To be honest, did Almighty Qin do a lot of reading on how meetups work after they had decided to meet up yesterday?</i>

    Fu Jiu paused. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°He¡¯s taking me to dinner.¡±

    ¡°What dinner?¡± Chen Xiaodong was even more worried.¡± Dumplings? Is he going to cut you up and make dumplings with your meat? Young Master, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ming to save you right now!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep with him, so why would he cut me up? Stop letting your thoughts run wild all day,¡± Fu Jiu corrected him in a careless manner. ¡°We are just going to sit down and have a friendly dinner.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong widened his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you still haven¡¯t given up on the idea of sleeping with Young Master Qin? If he knows this, he will kill you!¡±

    His voice was quite loud.

    Especially in a fully sealed car, the volume was amplified many times over.

    Fatty, who was sitting in front, obviously heard it. With a slip of his hand, they almost hit the car on the left.

    COCO didn¡¯t react and remained frozen just like Fatty. He wanted to turn around but did not dare to.

    Their ears were likely working... <i>Did the person on the phone just mention that Spade Z... wanted to sleep with their CEO?!</i>

 Chapter 41 - If You Are Under Me, Iâ€™ll Consider It

    <h4>Chapter 41: If You Are Under Me, I¡¯ll Consider It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The air in the Hummer froze.

    Fu Jiu could sense the changes around her, especially the icy aura radiating from her left...

    ¡°He already knows.¡± Fu Jiu was forced to finish the call, and she looked at Qin Mo mischievously. ¡°If I say that this is a misunderstanding, would you buy it?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at her, and his eyes were slightly frigid. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This is really a misunderstanding,¡± Fu Jiu emphasized thest part in order to be more convincing. ¡°You are too difficult to sleep with.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. The curve of his thin lips was still cold, and he was grinding his snow white teeth with considerable strength. ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯m not easy to push down. Should I lie down t and let you do whatever you want with me?¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, why not?¡± Fu Jiu sounded like she really gave it thought.

    As soon as she finished, Fatty¡¯s foot spasmed, and their speed went up a few levels.

    COCO wanted to shrink himself into nothing.

    Qin Mo suddenly reached out with his hand and pinched hard on that face he hated so much that it made him grind his teeth. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Fu Jiu!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and looked up at him with confusion. Her eyes were as pretty as the eyes of his cats at home.

    Mostly, it was that fluffy silver hair that gave Qin Mo that illusion.

    ¡°If you still want to eat, then be quiet.¡± Qin Mo let go of her face. The silky sensation of her skin was still lingering on his fingertips,pelling him to look out the window. There was no warmth in his voice.

    Qin Mo told himself that he didn¡¯t throw this flirtatious guy out of the window only for the sake of Spade Z...

    The dinner venue was a hotel with a high star rating, the most expensive ce in Jiang City. It sparkled with lights and was luxuriously decorated.

    Hundreds of thousands of wine sses were hanging on the ceiling. Even the waiter was wearing formal ck and white, and the service was extremely thoughtful.

    Someone immediately went up to wee him when they saw Qin Mo¡¯s car drive in!

    That wasn¡¯t a mere doorman but the hotel lobby manager.

    ¡°CEO Qin, the rooftop garden that you reserved has been cleaned. Today¡¯s Australian lobster is very fresh and the Arctic shellfish is good, too...¡±

    Hearing what the manager said, Qin Mo tersely acknowledged it and said, ¡°You tell him and see what he wants.¡±

    The lobby manager paused and reluctantly turned his gaze to Fu Jiu.

    He was still fine when he did not see her at first. As soon as heid his eyes on her, his heart almost jumped out!

    <i>This! Wasn¡¯t this the ck sheep of the Fu family, Fu Jiu!?</i>

    Every time they came to the hotel, they would always show off and order a lot of things, asking them to casually open vintage wines. However, in truth, they didn¡¯t have that much money in their pockets.

    He was totally an unwee nouveau riche.

    <i>Why was he with the CEO?!</i>

    <i>And CEO Qin even asked his opinion on ordering?!</i>

    Fu Jiu instantly knew what the manager was thinking.

    After all, she was no stranger here, and she came here often to eat.

    The lobby manager must have had a deep impression of her, and he even put her on the cklist with the tricks those siblings had pulled.

    ¡°Lobster then.¡± Fu Jiu smiled, her eyes suffused with a faint glint.

    <i>Indeed, she still likes the expensive stuff.</i>

    The lobby manager quietly took the order down.

    Qin Mo, who was walking ahead, tilted his head. He said in a indifferent tone, ¡°You like lobster?¡±

    Fu Jiu held her lollipop loosely in her mouth and didn¡¯t deny it.

    Qin Mo answered tersely and told the person behind him, ¡°Ten lobsters, all for him.¡±

    The lobby manager: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 42 - Almighty Qin Touched Fu Jiuâ€™s Head...

    <h4>Chapter 42: Almighty Qin Touched Fu Jiu¡¯s Head...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    That was the most difficult ¡°yes¡± the lobby manager ever had to say.

    Even though he was astonished inside, he was still good at reading people. When he raised his head up again, he was all smiles. ¡°Young Master Fu, what else do you fancy, I will get them to serve it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fu?¡± Fu Jiu stopped, and her voice paused. ¡°I don¡¯t really like that name, it¡¯s easy to mix me up with others. Isn¡¯t there another Young Master Fu whoes here a lot?¡±

    The lobby manager wanted to say that there was no way to mix them up.

    The other one was an extremely well-mannered, straight-A student; anyone could tell the difference.

    But since the CEO was here, he couldn¡¯t say that, so he could only reluctantly exin, ¡°That, that...¡±

    ¡°Call me Lord Jiu.¡± Fu Jiu pulled out her lollipop, and she still had her skateboard tucked under her arm. Sheughed out loud with iparable arrogance.

    The lobby manager¡¯s mouth spasmed from suppressedughter.

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Manager Li, are you unwilling to?¡±

    The lobby manager nced at his CEO.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Fu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Jiu raised her head up and her left eye winked at Almighty Qin, who was close to her. She pretended to be innocent, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her arrogance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far.¡± Qin Mo turned aside, pressing on her head with one hand. His voice was low, sounding domineering and maic at the same time, and his hard-to-ignore breath slowly hit Fu Jiu¡¯s left ear. ¡°This is still my territory.¡±

    <i>Exactly, exactly!</i>

    The lobby manager raised his head up and wanted to let out a cold harrumph.

    But his CEO turned towards him again with cold eyes. ¡°Manager Li, it¡¯s just a name, call him by whatever he wants. Don¡¯t make me teach you how to serve a guest.¡±

    <i>This... this was not what he had expected. Shouldn¡¯t the CEO ask that nouveau riche to scram?</i>

    <i>Why was the CEO supporting him?!</i>

    The lobby manager froze up again. ¡°But, but...¡±

    ¡°But what.¡± Qin Mo lifted his gaze, put his left hand on his belt, and said with an air of elegant haughtiness, ¡°Do it.¡±

    The lobby manager quivered and lowered his head. ¡°Lord Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, now go get the lobsters.¡± Fu Jiu nodded at him.

    Inside, the lobby manager was cursing hatefully. <i>A dog barks harder while its master is around!</i>

    Fu Jiu looked at the bitter sight of his back and curled her mouth up coldly.

    Qin Mo lost his patience again and dragged her in.

    ording to Almighty Qin¡¯s style, he never liked physical contact, therefore he grabbed Fu Jiu¡¯s school uniform.

    Fu Jiu was dragged to the rooftop like a cargo box by Almighty Qin.

    COCO and Fatty both thought that Spade Z could live till now because of his gaming skills.

    <i>Otherwise the CEO wouldn¡¯t have dragged him to the rooftop, but would have directly thrown him out of the hotel instead!</i>

    <i>But even so, the CEO was very tolerant towards this kid.</i>

    <i>And he even touched his head?!</i>

    <i>This had never happened before!</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t mind being dragged by Almighty Qin like that. After all, she was having a good time.

    But...

    ¡°You ordered so many lobsters, I can¡¯t finish them all.¡± Fu Jiu looked at the table full of Australian lobsters and felt a little bit frustrated.

    Qin Mo tilted his head and lit a cigarette. With a straight face, he said, ¡°Take them back if you can¡¯t finish them.¡±

    <i>I can take them home?</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t expect that Almighty Qin would be this thoughtful.</i>

    Fu Jiu just erased that image of a viciously ruthless tycoon from her mind, when she heard Qin Mo say, ¡°Go get two fresh ones for Young Master Jiu to take home. Let him finish these here.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Thoughtful my butt, it was all just a pie in the sky!</i>

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: ck-bellied Almighty Qin, Following Fu Jiu to the Restroom?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s words were orders; nobody dared to disobey them.

    In the whole Jiang City, there would simply be people at his beck and call, let alone a hotel under the Qin Corporation.

    Soon, the waiter walked in with two fresh lobsters inside bamboo containers. Each one wasrge, and their ws were still moving.

    Fu Jiu watched from the side, and she suddenly lost all her appetite for the remaining lobsters; she found them hard to swallow!

    <i>This man, he must have done this on purpose.</i>

    <i>Could they still have a happy meeting?</i>

    ¡°CEO Qin.¡± The waiter¡¯s hands handed the bamboo containers over politely so that their CEO could check the quality of the lobsters.

    The cigarette was still held in between Qin Mo¡¯s long and slim fingers. He carelessly gave them a nce. ¡°Take them to your Lord Jiu.¡±

    <i>Your Lord Jiu...</i>

    Fu Jiu grabbed a huge lobster w and took a hard bite!

    Qin Mo looked at that young man who was getting slightly frustrated. Disregarding the astonished eyes of others, he reached his hand out andid it on that fluffy head, suppressing him with a low halfugh. ¡°Take your time, if you want more... we can order more...¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu wiped her mouth decisively and gave an evil smile. ¡°Excuse me; I¡¯ll go to the restroom first.¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his hand. His eyes were deep and entrancing as he looked at Fu Jiu for a couple of seconds before curling up his mouth. ¡°We won¡¯t touch your lobsters, they¡¯re all yours. Go ahead.¡±

    <i>He was not even giving her a chance to use the restroom?</i>

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes. <i>This man took revenge whenever he could, but it was alright.</i>

    <i>After all, he was the one paying!</i>

    <i>She could not cook lobsters, but could she not know how to eat them either?</i>

    <i>Just wait, she would wage a war when she was hungry again.</i>

    Fu Jiu loosened her fingers coolly and stood up. She casually strode out of the rooftop garden.

    But she didn¡¯t know what kind of expressions COCO and Fatty had behind her!

    <i>The second time!</i>

    <i>This was the second time the CEO touched this punk¡¯s head!</i>

    Both of them turned their heads at the same time. They wanted to say something but stopped.

    Of course, Qin Mo knew they were looking at him. He flicked the ash and said inly, ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°Captain, why are you so nice to this Spade Z! Providing him with infinite lobsters, you were never this nice to me and Fatty!¡± COCO finally spilled what he had been repressing!

    Qin Mo asked for a wet wipe from the waiter and cleaned his hand. ¡°If you want to eat, fine. While looking at those two fresh ones, start eating the ten lobsters.¡±

    ...

    COCO paused. He thought about that picture in detail and suddenly realized how horrifying it was.

    <i>It seemed like being ¡®cared for gently¡¯ by Captain was not exactly a good thing!</i>

    <i>But... it was still strange. Captain had never touched anyone¡¯s head.</i>

    <i>Forget touching someone¡¯s head, even smiling like that was rare for Captain!</i>

    As COCO was racking his brains, Fatty saw his CEO stand up for no reason. He quickly swallowed the beef in his mouth and asked, ¡°CEO Qin, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°You guys continue eating, I¡¯m checking on the guy using the restroom as an excuse.¡± Qin Mo nonchntly leaned his head to one side. Strands of his ck hair hung to the side, exposing his bottomless eyes, which glistened like a falcon soaring high up in the sky.

    As he was saying that, his cold eyes were like shards of ice, not letting anything escape under his nose a second time!

    The hotel restroom was located in the corner of each floor. Using the best scents, the decoration style was cohesive with the hotel design¡ªvery beautiful.

    Just that...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t expect that there woulde a day when she would struggle over such a simple question¡ªshould she enter the men¡¯s room or the women¡¯s room?

 Chapter 44 - Taken to the Menâ€™s Room by Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 44: Taken to the Men¡¯s Room by Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If she went to the women¡¯s room, people would think that she was a pervert.

    If she went to the men¡¯s room... There was no privacy there.

    Unless it was a squatting toilet...

    Fu Jiu pushed her hair back with her hand, and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed as she frowned.

    <i>Okay, it¡¯s decided. She would go to the one that had nobody inside!</i>

    In order to let herself not seem too perverted, Fu Jiu put a smile on her face, and with one hand on her belt, stood elegantly near the door.

    A girl came out from the restroom and saw an energetic and pretty young man. When she raised her head, she blushed instantly.

    <i>This guy... this guy was so handsome.</i>

    <i>But it was just so weird. Why was he standing outside the restroom?</i>

    That girl looked at Fu Jiu suspiciously.

    Fu Jiu curled her mouth into a smile and pointed at the sink casually. ¡°The tap is broken and there¡¯s no water.¡±

    ¡°Mm, ah, that, let me see.¡± That girl lowered her head shyly. <i>She didn¡¯t know what to do now that the pretty young man was hitting on her! Should she be gentler or wilder?</i>

    That girl suppressed the excitement that was bubbling up inside of her and reached her hand out as she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it should be a sensor tap. Just put your hands under and the water wille out.¡±

    ¡°So it works like this.¡± Fu Jiu acted like she was enlightened. Then she turned her head naturally and smiled at the girl. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re, you¡¯re... wee...¡± <i>His skin looked even better from up close, and his eyshes were so long, oh my goodness. She couldn¡¯t breathe. How was it possible for such a beautiful human being to exist in this world? That girl¡¯s heart was jumping out of her chest. And just as she wanted to ask for his WeChat¡ª</i>

    All of a sudden, a long, pale arm extended between the two of them and dragged the pretty young man away by his cor!

    The girl was shocked. What was happening?

    Fu Jiu was also stunned, and she subconsciously looked up at the person dragging her away.

    The man was standing with his back against the light.

    It was Qin Mo.

    He wore a ck suit, and his cor was half open. That beautiful face looked like a face with mixed heritage. It exuded an extraordinary temperament¡ªone that was restrained, low-key, and dangerous.

    Now, he was grabbing onto her with one hand, and the other hand was in his trouser pocket. He stared at her with his deep, profound eyes.

    Fu Jiu smiled calmly. ¡°Almighty Qin, what a coincidence. You want to use the restroom as well?¡±

    ¡°What else? Watch you hit on girls?¡± Qin Mo slowly returned with a question. He overheard part of the conversation just now, and the corner of his mouth still had a hint of coldness. ¡°The tap is broken? God, how can youe up with such a clumsy pickup line?¡±

    <i>This punk was flirting nonstop, even in the restroom.</i>

    <i>Did he love flirting with people this much?</i>

    ¡°What can I do, that water tap is the only thing here.¡± Fu Jiu was not embarrassed at all. She looked towards the shocked girl to the side and winked with her left eye. Her pair of cherry blossom eyes was extremely appealing.

    The girl covered her mouth and looked at these two very excitedly. ¡°Qin, Almighty Qin!¡±

    Fu Jiu tapped on her thin lips with her fingertip, harrumphed deviously, and said, ¡°Almighty Qin, so she is actually your fan...¡±

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t let Fu Jiu finish as he used some strength and dragged her by the back of her cor into the men¡¯s room like a little kitten.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but purse. Why did this man love dragging her around like this? When she entered the hotel, he was like this, and he was still doing the same now. Furthermore, he had a face full of resentment...

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Fu Jiu: Almighty Qin, Do You Need Me to Take Off Your Pants For You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the men¡¯s room, Qin Mo released her cor. ¡°Why were you standing stupidly outside just now?¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and smoothly denied it with a smile, ¡°When was I standing stupidly? Wasn¡¯t I flirting with that girl?¡±

    Qin Mo scoffed and stood aside. He didn¡¯t have his tie on and two of his shirt buttons were open. He nced at her, before his deep voice sneaked its way into her ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wanna pee? Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡±

    <i>Come... over...</i>

    Fu Jiu looked at that conspicuous half-concave urinal.

    <i>How could she go over?</i>

    She looked like a pretty boy, but she was still a total girl inside.

    Even if she needed to pee, she didn¡¯t need such a urinal.

    Perhaps because she had taken too long, Qin Mo noticed something and suddenly walked over to Fu Jiu. He lowered his head, looked at her with his sharp eyes, and said apathetically, ¡°I checked; at a gay meetup, two boys need to drink and pee together.¡±

    It looked like Almighty Qin was seriously inviting her to pee together with him.

    <i>Godd*mn this gay meetup.</i>

    <i>But... how would she pee? She didn¡¯t have anything to pull out?</i>

    Fu Jiu tilted her head and thought about it. She then suddenly lifted her head up and pressed on the man¡¯s chest, pushing him against the wall!

    She raised her left hand and ced it against the white wall behind Qin Mo.

    That posture gave a sense of fluid handsomeness.

    After that, she moved closer and breathed into Qin Mo¡¯s ear. ¡°Actually, in a gay meetup, you take off each other¡¯s pants. Almighty Qin, do you want to try that?¡±

    At first, Qin Mo¡¯s body stiffened. When he finally got back to his senses, a horrifying coldness instantly appeared on his handsome face!

    He looked at the person in front of him and enunciated his name one word at a time. ¡°Fu! Jiu!¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Fu Jiu was still smiling, and her right hand expressed its intentions of taking his pants off. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, we are both men, we need to go through this. If we don¡¯tpare the sizes of that thing, we won¡¯t know who is stronger, right?¡±

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and grabbed that infuriating person¡¯s wrist with his hand. His thin lips pursed, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. ¡°Are you sick of living?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to be friendly with you. Almighty Qin treated me to so many lobsters, so of course, I should give something back in return. We are brothers, there¡¯s no need to be so restrained.¡± Fu Jiu was blinking innocently, and she moved even closer towards him. Her beautiful figure was getting clearer and clearer. Her fair skin was so smooth that not even tiny hair follicles could be seen, and the warmth of her body temperature was lethal indeed.

    Qin Mo looked at him coldly, and he couldn¡¯t contain the urge to strangle him.

    Swoosh!

    With the back of his hand, he held her hands and body against the wall. His voice was freezing cold. ¡°If you dare to carelessly touch around again, I will tear your paws apart.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t mind being pressed down by him like that. She turned around and gave a bright, sunny smile. ¡°Almighty Qin, you are so innocent. Don¡¯t tell me you are still a virgin?¡±

    Thatziness of hers and her silver hair really did mirror the cats he kept.

    <i>They all didn¡¯t know what punishment was!</i>

    Qin Mo sighed deeply and pinched the young man¡¯s jaw with strength as he said every word with equal darkness, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t provoke me into killing you! Understand?¡±

    ¡°Pissed off?¡± Fu Jiu murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be; only intimate friends would do this.¡±

    Qin Moughed coldly, then pushed her away. He fixed his own messy cor. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like you are flirting with those girls, go pee by yourself and freaking return instantly!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Fu Jiu swung her hurting wrist and looked at the cold view of his back turning away to leave. Sheughed insidiously... Hehehe... Who would¡¯ve thought that the Almighty was such a pure, naive boy...

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: CEO Qin, Do You Really Think Fu Jiu Is Spade Z?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sitting in the ¡°rooftop garden,¡± COCO and Fatty didn¡¯t know what had happened in the restroom.

    The two of them were still eating with their heads down when they realized CEO Qin had spent too much time in the restroom.

    Fatty frowned and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    COCO didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°What can happen? That guy is thinking of sleeping with Captain all the time.¡±

    ¡°CO...CO!¡± Fatty put down the fork and knife in his hand and pointed towards behind COCO with his mouth twitching.

    The sensitive COCO immediately noticed an abnormal coldnessing from behind him. Instantly, his voice rose an octave as he swiftly switched topics, ¡°Think about it, is our captain that easy to sleep with? Our captain likes girls, not gays like him!¡±

    Whew. Luckily, he didn¡¯t say ¡°If he continues to be like this, I¡¯m worried that captain will be gay because of him¡± out loud!

    That was really close!

    COCO wiped off the sweat on his forehead.

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change or became warmer just because he changed his choice of words. On the contrary, ever since he walked in, the whole room seemed to freeze like an iceberg.

    The surrounding chill was beyond imagination.

    COCO felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. That iciness, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, undoubtedly came from CEO Qin.

    He turned his head and signaled towards Fatty with his eyes, <i>Why did Captain¡¯s eyes change to this after using the restroom? It feels like he wants to murder someone.</i>

    Fatty shook his head, <i>How would I know! Don¡¯t talk! Don¡¯t let Boss stare at you!</i>

    The two of them automatically sat back, and their CEO¡¯s dark and evil voice loomed over the top of their heads, ¡°Ten more lobsters for him. Big ones.¡±

    Not to mention Fatty and COCO, even the waiter standing beside them asked, ¡°More?¡±

    But, the CEO¡¯s words were decrees!

    Even though the whole thing was bizarre and wasn¡¯t anything like CEO¡¯s style at all!

    After all, having all these lobsters in one¡¯s stomach wouldn¡¯t feel veryfortable...

    After the waiter walked out, Fatty thought about it and questioned, ¡°CEO Qin, do you really think Fu Jiu is Spade Z? Why do I find this person odd?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gay, and a gay¡¯s world is like this,¡± COCO said something for Fu Jiu and added, ¡°But he is a little different from the Fu family ck sheep that I used to know of. Wasn¡¯t he a little that before?¡±

    ¡°Little that?¡± Fatty was a homebody who didn¡¯t know anything.

    COCO counted with his fingers. ¡°A nymphomaniac; ostentatious; tasteless; a typical nouveau riche, but he didn¡¯t harm anybody. It¡¯s just that with his gestures and temperament, nobody liked him. Plus, he was gay, so people ostracized him.¡±

    ¡°But he is still gay, and he wants to sleep with...¡± Fatty replied to him and then stopped himself abruptly!

    Qin Mo was ying around with the lighter between his fingers. He raised his eyebrow coldly. ¡°He wants to sleep with who? Why did you stop? Mm?¡±

    ¡°Sleep... sleep... sleep...¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t find a better word as he was already in too deep for tears, ¡°Sleep with... me?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Qin Mo spun the lighter, and his fingers paused!

    And then his voice became even colder like an unsheathed sword, filled with lethal force. ¡°He can¡¯t do that, your face won¡¯t cut it.¡±

    Fatty: ¡°...¡± <i>Why was his CEOmbasting his looks even after he sacrificed himself!?</i>

 Chapter 47 - Why Have A Gay Meetup?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Why Have A Gay Meetup?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In order to save Fatty¡¯s hide, COCO voiced out, ¡°Captain, should we test that Fu Jiu?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head and said the two words inly with no emotion in his voice. ¡°It is him.¡±

    Fatty frowned. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out why Spade Z would ask you to have a gay meetup? Is he only ying games to get closer to Boss? That¡¯s why he wanted the gay meetup?¡±

    Fatty looked at his CEO after he finished his piece. <i>Whew, fortunately, their CEO was rational. It didn¡¯t seem like he rejected his opinion.</i>

    But COCO thought of something and suddenly sat up straight. ¡°No, it¡¯s not for the sake of getting close to Captain. If it¡¯s such a simple reason, he wouldn¡¯t have declined Captain¡¯s friend request when he added him. Isn¡¯t our captain recruiting new contestants? Manypanies under us want to send people over to ourpany. Madam Fu seems to be having some issues with herpany; all her contestants were poached away, and they can¡¯t even provide a name list. If this continues, herpany will crash.¡±

    ¡°You are saying that Spade Z asked to meet CEO for this reason?¡± Fatty said and looked at Qin Mo. Only, this time, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was seeing things, but it seemed like the CEO had almost dropped the lighter in his hand?

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his jade-like hand slightly and picked up the wine ss on the table. He swirled it several times, and his deep eyes were a bit cold. <i>So this was the reason for wanting to meet him...</i>

    After Fu Jiu had relieved herself, she discovered that ten more lobsters had been put in front of her.

    In fact, their dinner table wasn¡¯t small at all; they had asked for a presidential luxury table that could seat twelve people.

    Now, it was full of lobsters.

    Almighty Qin¡¯s food only upied a tiny space on the table.

    He wanted to feed her to death.

    Fu Jiu raised her head up and looked over. She was very frustrated. Did the gay meetup guide not teach Almighty to be generous and nice towards the in-game friend that he was meeting for the very first time?

    <i>You can¡¯t waste money like this however rich you are! These are not some small 10-yuan miniature lobsters, these are all Australian lobsters!</i>

    The man noticed the murmurs from the silver-haired young man who seemed to beining to himself. Heughed lightly and pulled out a cigarette. Putting it between his lips, he tilted his head, lit the stick, then tilted his chin up. ¡°They¡¯re all yours, eat up.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Fu Jiu alsoughed with a trace of mischief. <i>Well, I would eat then. Anyways, I¡¯m not the one paying.</i>

    But she realized that Almighty Qin was even colder than before?

    She didn¡¯t take off his pants, so why was he smirking as he looked at her?

    Could it be that something happened while she was not here?

    Fu Jiu pondered for a moment but still could not figure out the reason. She had already eaten a number of lobsters and was able to endure all the way up to this point, which made her fairly satisfied.

    After this meeting, she wouldn¡¯t have to hide her status again in the contest, and she wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about Qin Mo checking on her ever again.

    To be honest, this was her first time dealing with such a difficult opponent.

    He even figured out that she liked lollipops.

    If he continued to investigate her, who knew what he would get out of it?

    She couldn¡¯t afford to be investigated by Qin Mo, not only because she was someone who was reborn, but most importantly... she was a girl, not a boy.

    [0] Gay Meetup: in Chinese ¡°Mian Ji¡±, meaning two male friends¡¯ meet-up, for they act quite close, it gives a feeling to others that they may be gay and like each other romantically.

 Chapter 48 - Give the Bill to Your Lord Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 48: Give the Bill to Your Lord Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After finishing thest lobster, Fu Jiu thought it was time to leave, and she went to thank Almighty Qin, ¡°Thank you for your lobsters. See youter.¡±

    She heard a halfugh from Qin Mo. ¡°You¡¯re done eating?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, done.¡± Fu Jiu nodded. She was in a good mood. Almighty Qin learned to socialize, proving that their gay meetup actually worked.

    Qin Mo smiled and looked at thezy Fu Jiu. A gleam of cold light swept across his eyes as he raised his hand.

    The waiter immediately handed over the menu.

    Qin Mo looked at that waiter and said, ¡°Get the bill.¡±

    Bill?

    The waiter was confused. CEO never needed to foot the bill when he was eating here.

    COCO and Fatty didn¡¯t know what was happening either.

    But they heard their CEO add slowly, ¡°Give it to your Lord Jiu, it¡¯s on him today.¡±

    COCO: ¡°...¡±

    Fatty: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Even the waiter: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu had the most direct reaction. Her eye, which was about to flirt with Qin Mo, twitched a little.

    <i>Since... since when did this meal be her treat?!</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this hotel named ¡°Qin¡±?</i>

    ¡°Almighty, I remember this is your family¡¯s hotel. Are you sure you want me to foot the bill?¡±

    <i>Where were his manners? </i>Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow.

    Even COCO and Fatty were embarrassed.

    After all, the CEO never asked anyone to treat him to a meal, especially since this was his hotel.

    The waiters who were standing to the side looked at one another and didn¡¯t walk up.

    Qin Mo looked at Fu Jiu¡¯s beautiful cherry blossom eyes and said nonchntly, ¡°This is how I treat my close friends.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This man did this on purpose. He was using her own words to upset her.</i>

    <i>She blew intimately on his ear!</i>

    <i>And now, he was doing this to her?</i>

    All she had was 5000 yuan, which she earned from ying games. She only had enough for five lobsters.

    The gay meetup handbook wasplete bullsh*t!

    <i>Almighty Qin, if you continue to be this keen on your revenge, forget making any gay friends, you won¡¯t even be able to marry a girlfriend, alright?</i>

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t wanna treat me to dinner?¡± Qin Mo took the teacup but didn¡¯t drink from it. As his eyes were exuding a faint light behind the thin smoke from his cigarette, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were close?¡±

    Fu Jiu leaned back and decisively rebutted, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I just don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    ¡°No money? You?¡± COCO replied in a high-pitched voice, seeming like he didn¡¯t buy it, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°Why is it not possible? Someone thought I was the shame of the family and was afraid to offend Young Master Qin, so he excluded me from the Fu family. You should know about that.¡±

    COCO did know. After all, they had a small business rtionship with the Fu family.

    That was actually quite shocking news.

    His dad also said that no matter how disgraceful Fu Jiu was, he shouldn¡¯t have taken care of someone he kept outside like his own, going as far as cutting off financial support for the mother and son.

    The three were even more shameless, stealing their contestants at this critical moment in order to crush He Honghua.

    In a split second, COCO didn¡¯t know what to say himself.

    He only turned his head to his CEO.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth again as she ced one hand on the back of their CEO¡¯s chair. Her face was very close to his, and her voice was flirtatious. ¡°Almighty Qin, how about I pay with myself?¡±

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Have A Control On Him When You Need To, Almighty Qin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that very moment, the temperature in the room dropped by several degrees!

    The waiters were all staring at the side with stiff fingers. The shock in their eyes was indescribable.

    <i>Someone dared to... to position himself against CEO!</i>

    <i>And... what did he say?</i>

    <i>Pay with his body?!</i>

    <i>Please don¡¯t let it be what they were thinking of!</i>

    <i>But looking at that Young Master Fu¡¯s attitude, he had indeed said that to the CEO!</i>

    It was too hard for their guess not to head in <i>that </i>direction.

    <i>Especially those paper-thin pink lips which were only about an inch away from the CEO¡¯s ear.</i>

    <i>A bit closer and they would already kiss?</i>

    The CEO¡¯s temperament cooled by a lot.

    But that Young Master didn¡¯t pay attention to this, and the tear-shaped mole under her eyes brought out a bewitching luster. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to pay with my body? Then allow me to kiss you!¡±

    Fu Jiu heartily said that and was about to take immediate action.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes abruptly turned cold. His hand reached out and clenched her wrist, pressing Fu Jiu on the table. He had a look of impatience, clearly hoping he could strangle Fu Jiu at that very instant.

    Then, he took Fu Jiu¡¯s wallet from her school uniform pocket by force and readily threw it into the hands of a waiter. His cold voice sounded like an icy pool in the snow. ¡°Swipe all the cards clean!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    At this time, there were no waiters who dared to disobey themands of Qin Mo. Anyone could see that the image of their CEO, who had always been cold and indifferent, was about to be twisted due to Fu Jiu¡¯s flirtation.

    Fu Jiu still wanted to keep some of her wealth, so she attempted to negotiate with Qin Mo, ¡°Do you mind saving me a thousand yuan for my living expenses?¡±

    Qin Mo did not listen to Fu Jiu at all. In that same single gesture, he pressed her back down. Looking down at her, he finally forced himself not to break the guy¡¯s wrist.

    <i>Who would¡¯ve thought that this guy would learn to behave?</i>

    He maintained that position and looked at him with a smile.

    Faint, warm breaths hit the back of his own hands.

    He was not sure why, but Qin Mo once again thought that Fu Jiu looked like his cats. Even her hair looked very soft, brushing his palm again and again.

    People not in the know would think that this young man was being yful.

    In fact, this guy was just pretending.

    <i>Even if they were going to game together in the future, he still had to change that flirting disease of his.</i>

    <i>Flirting with whomever he saw, where on earth did he learn this from?</i>

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. He extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray with one hand and pressed Fu Jiu down with great force using the other. He still had that suit jacket on him, and a lock of ck hair on his forehead drooped down naturally, making him look extremely manly. And it wasn¡¯t just his posture, but his sharp eyes too.

    <i>This Qin Mo could make people¡¯s legs weak by merely looking at them.</i>

    <i>No wonder his fans called him Almighty Qin.</i>

    <i>Too handsome! Too cool!</i>

    It was a pity that Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate a god¡¯s beauty right now. After all, her cards were being swiped clean, and for a hacker who had just saved up a little, it was a pure nightmare.

    ¡°CEO Qin.¡± That waiter ran back with sweat all over his forehead as he raised up both of his hands high. ¡°The bill is 26,580 in total, but Lord Jiu only has 5000 on his card. They¡¯ve all been swiped already.¡±

    Qin Mo curtly acknowledged the waiter¡¯s words.

    Fu Jiu thought that was the end of this whole thing.

    <i>After all, there was no more money in her card now, so what else did he want?</i>

    To her surprise, when she was about to sit up, she heard that man carelessly add, ¡°Put the rest on your Lord Jiu¡¯s tab forter.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Qin Mo: Let Me Take You Home

    <h4>Chapter 50: Qin Mo: Let Me Take You Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>A... tab?!</i>

    Nobody ever put their bills on a tab here, especially since people in their age group loved topare who was richer...

    <i>Putting bills on a tab to payter when going out to eat?</i>

    <i>How shabby was this?</i>

    COCO bit his finger with his head down.

    CEO was really scheming and evil this time. He was obviously helping Fu Jiu be infamous in their circle.

    Later on, no matter where Fu Jiu went, this thing would be brought up.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t really care about her reputation, but she cared about her money!

    ¡°Almighty Qin, didn¡¯t the gay meetup guide tell you that if your gay friend runs out of money, you should pay the rest in full?¡±

    Qin Mo carelessly nced at her. ¡°That is during a normal meetup, but that doesn¡¯t suit you. In order to stop your ridiculous thoughts about paying with your body, you should pay in full with your money.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    This meal of lobsters was such a loss.

    In order to take less damage, Fu Jiu, who originally didn¡¯t want to, decided on the spot to take those two lobsters home instead, even if she had to carry them all the way.

    Today was her treat, and she still owed a bill of 30,000 yuan.

    But only money was needed to resolve the matter. With this meal, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about being investigated again.

    ¡°Are you going back by yourself, or do you want me to give you a lift?¡± Qin Mo looked at the young man who was carrying his lobsters. He looked a bit like his own cat when it got drenched in the rain. He knew that this guy had sharp nails even though he was pretending to be poor and destitute. Qin Mo still asked him in a low voice; after all, he still had good manners as a member of the Qin family.

    Qin Mo also thought about something else¡ªwhether or not this guy would request for anything else in the car.

    As long as it was nothing overbearing, he would say yes.

    After all, his biggest reason for meeting up with Spade Z was to ask him to join the team.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t making it easy for him. She flipped her silver hair and the corners of her mouth curled upwards. ¡°Send me back. I don¡¯t have money for a cab. It¡¯s far from my ce, so I can¡¯t skateboard back.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Mo reached out and opened the car door. He appeared emotionless, but he was still cold, arrogant, and regal.

    Now, they finally had the atmosphere of a gay meetup.

    Fatty and COCO both thought that this was nothing close to a gay meetup.

    It was simply an action movie with daggers flying around!

    Fatty was still the one who drove.

    There was music ying in the car.

    Fu Jiu sat on the left side of Qin Mo. There wasn¡¯t much distance between the two, but they didn¡¯t exchange any words.

    COCO wasn¡¯t used to this and opened his mouth, ¡°Fu Jiu, what about your mum¡¯spany? Is it really closing down?¡±

    ¡°Why would it close down?¡± Fu Jiu directed her eyes away from the night view outside. She had a deep look in her eyes.

    COCO licked his lips. ¡°I heard some news about your mum having her contestants poached, and now thepany can¡¯t form a team. If your mum doesn¡¯t do anything, yourpany would be eliminated from thepetition. Once the investors withdraw their money, your mum¡¯spany won¡¯t be able to take the hit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jiuughed, freezing coldness emerging from the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Who told you that? That Three? Or that Fu family¡¯s illegitimate child? Whoever told you that, my mum¡¯spany will be fine. It¡¯s theirpanies that will be closing down soon.¡±

    COCO didn¡¯t expect that the free spirit at the hotel just now would exude such strong suppressive pressure.

    At this moment, he finally believed that Fu Jiu, the nouveau riche prodigal son, was that Spade Z who had defeated them over and over again online!

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: Fu Jiu Flirts with the Almighty Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo was also looking in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction.

    His eyes were so deep that they were unreadable.

    ¡°CEO Qin, we¡¯ve arrived at the Fu residence.¡± Fatty stopped the car.

    Qin Mo took another look at Fu Jiu, who was still tightly holding those lobsters in her arms. Then, she smiled at him with her head tilted up. ¡°I¡¯m going then. Almighty Qin, thanks for taking me back. See you online in a bit?¡±

    They had been sitting together. Qin Mo could see that innocent face with a little tilt of his head, and he could even see the tiny fluffy hairs on her face clearly.

    Looking at that face, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t stay upset anymore. ¡°Only this? You¡¯re not going to say anything else?¡±

    <i>Anything else?</i>

    ¡°Drive safely, text me when you get back. I will call you up to raid some dungeons!¡± Fu Jiu turned and brushed the ck hair on Almighty Qin¡¯s forehead with her fingers. ¡°If the Almighty can join the game, they will definitely offer better prices.¡±

    Qin Mo was about to say, <i>¡°If you came to me for your family¡¯s business, I can help you with it.¡±</i>

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this guy only stayed good for a minute. Now he was courting death again.

    Qin Mo sighed deeply and narrowed his eyes again. His chest was heaving up and down, and his voice was heavy as he squeezed his words out through gritted teeth. ¡°You, get the f*ck out!¡±

    ¡°Angry again?¡± Fu Jiu red back beforeughing out loud. She simply raised her arms high and caressed Qin Mo¡¯s head. ¡°Almighty, don¡¯t act so cool. Be nice, this is our first meeting after all. Don¡¯t leave unhappily. Now there, that¡¯s better!¡±

    COCO and Fatty were sitting in the front, but they didn¡¯t dare to turn their heads around!

    <i>What was that guy doing!</i>

    <i>Rubbing CEO (Captain)¡¯s head?!</i>

    <i>Has he ever heard of pulling hair from a tiger¡¯s mane?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s the same principle!</i>

    <i>CEO must be itching to tear him up into pieces!</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s head had never been caressed by anyone. His fingers tightened and loosened several times. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He opened the car door and threw that smiling young man out of the car!

    ¡°Drive off!¡±

    He said those two words very coldly. They did not have a trace of warmth.

    Fatty trembled and stepped on the gas without another word.

    He feared that his CEO would really kill Spade Z if they didn¡¯t leave instantly.

    Fu Jiu was happy, and her lips curled up. She was waving to the car with a bright smile.

    That smile dazzled Almighty Qin¡¯s eyes. He harrumphed and turned his head.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow. <i>Was he avoiding her?</i>

    She still had ways to bug him.

    She instantly lowered her head and texted him on WeChat.

    ¡°Almighty, remember to log on when you get home. Let an experienced yer take you raiding dungeons!¡±

    Qin Mo held his jaw, swiped to open the message, and harrumphed coldly again, ¡°Do I need you to take me to raid dungeons?¡±

    ¡°Then you take me. It¡¯s the same thing anyway,¡± Fu Jiu texted, before sending a smiley emoji over. ¡°It¡¯s fun to y with friends.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reject her this time and replied with two in words: ¡°Got it.¡±

    <i>So he agreed? </i>Fu Jiu raised her beautiful eyebrows. It seemed the Almighty wasn¡¯tpletely inhuman after all.

    If Almighty Qin would really raid dungeons with her in a bit, then each mission¡¯s payout would go up significantly.

    <i>Well, things like taking pictures together would add more money to it.</i>

    <i>It would not be easy to ask a god to attack a dungeon together.</i>

    <i>Regr prices wouldn¡¯t be epted, period.</i>

    <i>She had to change to it to giving VIP treatment.</i>

    <i>Not bad, not bad. Gay meetups also had their own merits.</i>

    Later on, whenever she took orders to raid dungeons, she would ask him to join her, and then the money would juste rolling in!

 Chapter 52 - Kept Flirting with the God

    <h4>Chapter 52: Kept Flirting with the God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as she thought about this, all the gloominess disappeared, and she wasn¡¯t so resentful about the lobsters in her arms anymore.

    No matter how much money a god had cheated from her, she would earn just as much from himter... This was called justice!

    At this moment, Qin Mo¡¯s deep eyes were still fixated on those few text messages he received, mixed feelings in his eyes.

    The young man didn¡¯t even say a word about the thing that he believed the young man would mention...

    COCO turned around and looked at him as he hesitatingly said, ¡°It seems like Fu Jiu didn¡¯te to Captain for her family issues. It¡¯s just unbelievable that he has changed so much overnight. Was he only acting to get close to Captain before? Maybe he knew that Captain liked a gentle personality before. But now, he feels that there¡¯s no need to act anymore, so he is revealing his true self?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at that blinking profile picture again with his cold eyes. ¡°With a brain like his, can he have such great acting skills?¡±

    Hearing that, the corner of COCO¡¯s mouth twitched. <i>Captain, even though Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t so smart before, he has now improved. Maybe he really was acting.</i>

    However, if he was acting, there was no need to let them know that he was Spade Z.

    With this in mind, he felt that he overestimated Spade Z¡¯s observational prowess.

    If he really was good at acting, Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t have made CEO want to kill him so badly by flirting with him like that.

    <i>So why was there such a huge change?</i>

    <i>Was it because of a change in his family background?</i>

    COCO couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°As long as he stays like this, there¡¯s no need to care about him.¡± Qin Mo said and closed his eyes as if he were taking a nap. His ck hair, which had just been ruffled, created a special air of messiness. He felt that something was left on his head, so he grabbed onto it ufortably.

    COCO and Fatty froze when they heard his words.

    Stay like this... stay like what... Like how he was flirting with CEO...

    COCO lowered his head and bit the rabbit¡¯s ear!

    <i>Captain is really spoiling that Spade Z!</i>

    That night, Chen Xiaodong was standing at the gate while looking around.

    He was worried to death because Young Master didn¡¯t reply to his messages except for one sentence: ¡°He already knows it,¡± before hanging up.

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s heart dropped with that sentence.

    <i>What did Young Master even mean by, ¡®He already knows it </i>¡® <i>?</i>

    <i>So Young Master Qin already knew that Young Master wants to sleep with him?</i>

    <i>Young Master can¡¯te back safely anymore?!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stood up abruptly.

    <i>NO! </i>He needed to do something. Maybe he could try and break into the militarypound? The Qin family was likely in there!

    As Chen Xiaodong was worriedly jumping up and down, Fu Jiu patted him on his shoulder from behind. ¡°Why are you standing outside at night?¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You came back alive! Young Master, were you beaten up? It¡¯s okay, you can tell me, I¡¯ll go get you some medicine!¡±

    Fu Jiu rubbed his temples when he heard that. ¡°Why are you wishing for me to get beaten up every time!? Look closely, I don¡¯t even have a single scratch on me!¡±

    It was only then that Chen Xiaodong realized his Young Master was fine, and that handsome face was even glowing with a light flush, seemingly well-fed. And he was also holding on to two live Australian lobsters?

    Chen Xiaodong curiously reached his hand out. ¡°Young Master, where did you get these?¡± <i>They were even alive </i>...

 Chapter 53 - Logging In to Flirt with the Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 53: Logging In to Flirt with the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang City wasn¡¯t close to the sea, so a pair of Australian lobsters like these would be very expensive even when dead, let alone alive.

    <i>Didn¡¯t Young Master run out of money recently?</i>

    <i>How could he afford these?</i>

    ¡°Almighty Qin gave them to me,¡± Fu Jiu said and she threw the lobsters into his arms. ¡°Find a water bucket and ask Auntie Lin to keep them. Cook them for Mum when she¡¯s back.¡±

    <i>Qin! Lobsters from Young Master Qin!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes shot wide open. He felt like the things in his hands weighed a thousand pounds!

    <i>Young Master and Young Master Qin were close enough for gifts already?</i>

    <i>It was true that one would experience miracles if he lived long enough!</i>

    <i>When Young Master expressed his affection towards Young Master Qin for the first time, Young Master Qin nearly got him beaten to death with a single hand gesture.</i>

    <i>Now, he surprisingly gave Young Master gifts?!</i>

    <i>But wasn¡¯t giving lobsters as a gift... a little weird?</i>

    <i>Almighty Qin¡¯s world wasn¡¯t something that mortals like him could ever understand!</i>

    ¡°Hold on, Young Master, where are you going?¡± Chen Xiaodong, who watched Fu Jiu go upstairs, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Before Fu Jiu closed the door on him, she said, ¡°Logging in to flirt with the Almighty.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Both Chen Xiaodong and Auntie Lin, who just walked out, thought that their Young Master had been possessed!

    For the sake of a man, she had really started ying games like crazy, to the point where she even forgot about sleeping and eating.

    But they clearly knew their Young Master best. He didn¡¯t even know how to manipte the characters in the game. When Madam first started herpany, they knew that their Young Master was bad at online games.

    Yet a scion like this could surprisingly hook up with Almighty Qin.

    It had to be said that sometimes, people can only be astounded when someone encounters a stroke of luck.

    Auntie Lin didn¡¯t cook those lobsters. When she heard that they were gifts from Young Master Qin, she didn¡¯t dare touch them. She only ced them in a small wooden barrel, put some seaweed into it, and took it upstairs to Fu Jiu¡¯s room to let her keep as pets.

    Fu Jiu came out from the shower and saw those two happy lobsters waving their ws at her. She picked one up, looked at it, then took a picture of it. She sent it to Qin Mo. ¡°I¡¯m using my new pet to wake Almighty Qin up.¡±

    The picture was taken with her body turned aside. She didn¡¯t even notice that her messy hair and cor bone were showing in the picture when she sent it.

    Qin Mo swiped his phone open, nced at that picture, and saw the young man¡¯s fair delicate skin and his cor bones. His eyes paused, and he texted back with his eyebrows knitted together, sounding a bit cold, ¡°Don¡¯t send pictures like this anymore.¡±

    <i>Pictures like this?</i>

    <i>What was wrong with the picture she sent... </i>Fu Jiu looked at the thing in her hands. <i>What was wrong with a lobster?</i>

    <i>And it was Almighty Qin who gave it to her himself...</i>

    <i>Forget it, they still needed to get down to business.</i>

    ¡°Are you logging in?¡± Fu Jiu sent a voice message while turning to the side to switch theputer on.

    Qin Mo held the phone to his ear and heard the loud noise from herputer.<i>This guy was using such ameputer for gaming?</i>

    ¡°Wait for me at the Death Bridge.¡±

    Fu Jiu, of course, wouldn¡¯t reject. She swiftly logged in with her ount, chose a character, and sent it over to Death Bridge.

    Ding!

    Something was sent over.

    <i>Your friend Qin Mo sent you 999999 in-game gold coins. Do you ept?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just this; there was more.

    Another message came in right after.

    <i>Your friend Qin Mo sent you 999999 neon diamonds. Do you ept?</i>

 Chapter 54 - Almighty Said, This Is a Gay Meetup Gift

    <h4>Chapter 54: Almighty Said, This Is a Gay Meetup Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Your friend sent you 999999 in-game gold coins again. Do you ept?</i>

    <i>999999 in-game coins?</i>

    They cost 9999 RMB in real money, not to mention those expensive neon diamonds. They were too rare to get even if one had money.

    <i>What was the Almighty doing...</i>

    As smart as our Fu Jiu was, she didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking about right now.

    ¡°ept them.¡± Qin Mo said and added, ¡°Gay meetup gifts.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ...

    <i>Almighty, which gay meetup guide taught you this!</i>

    <i>Why does it feel like he¡¯s giving an engagement gift?</i>

    <i>Where can you find someone who straight up gives money to an in-game friend?</i>

    This animal was rich and scheming. Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t tell if she was lucky or unlucky to have met him.

    She thought about it, but didn¡¯t click ept.

    She did take the diamonds though. She could create a smurf [1. In online gaming, a smurf is an experienced yer who uses a new ount to deceive other yers into thinking he¡¯s a noob (newbie).] and grind it up to make weapons for two ounts.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you short of cash?¡±

    Almighty Qin was just as astounding as people described him. He talked coldly, arrogantly, and straightforwardly.

    Fu Jiu unwrapped a lollipop and hooked up a smile. ¡°I am, but Almighty, if you keep sending me money like this, I would mistakenly think that you want to make me your sugar-baby.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers on the mouse tightened, and heughed very, very coldly, ¡°Give back the diamonds you just received.¡±

    ¡°I need them.¡± Fu Jiu held the lollipop in her mouth and crossed her legs as she quickly replied, ¡°Almighty Qin, I talk honestly with you because I treat you like my bro. Don¡¯t be so stingy; you are a man, so how can you take back what you¡¯ve already given? I took a job, so let¡¯s go raid the dungeon. Be good.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s deep eyes looked at that sentence on the screen, especially the phrase ¡°be good¡± at the end. His whole body was exuding a suppressive chill, making Secretary Liang, who came to report, automatically back away.

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with the CEO?</i>

    <i>Why did he suddenly turn murderous!?</i>

    Then, he saw his CEO raise his hands and pound on the keyboard hard, ¡°Shut up and begin the raid.¡±

    Qin Mo never held any expectations for Fu Jiu. What can you expect from a hog but a grunt?

    He did everything for the sake of Spade Z.

    <i>He would let him get away with it.</i>

    Qin Mo told himself that again.

    Fu Jiu sent a head-scratching emoji. ¡°Diamonds can make weapons for us, what do you want?¡±

    Slowly, Qin Mo got used to the way this fellow spoke and replied inly, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I will figure it outter.¡± Fu Jiu said and put her headphones on. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to join the team.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As soon as Qin Mo said that, the background in the game changed.

    The gentle colored small bridges, waters, and blossoming peach flowers were gone.

    They came to an ancient tomb.

    There were four more yers at the entrance of the tomb.

    Some of them had hired Spade Z before.

    They knew Spade Z¡¯s battle power well, and they were originally going to open the gate, but they heard Spade Z brought a friend to join in the attack.

    At first, they thought that attacking the tomb with too many yers wasn¡¯t good. They needed to split the weapons, and if that person was bad with controls, they might lose the FC (First Clear).

    But when they saw the friend that Spade Z brought along...

    They froze up one after another!

    <i>Al-Al-Al-Al-... Almighty Qin!!!</i>

    <i>How was this even possible!</i>

    <i>It must be some counterfeit version trying to take on jobs by using Almighty Qin¡¯s name!</i>

    <i>Once we see his profile and level, we will find something suspi... suspicious... WTF, there¡¯s nothing suspicious at all!!!</i>

 Chapter 55 - The Almighty Is Dating Online?

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Almighty Is Dating Online?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The four yers looked at each other before shifting their gazes towards Qin Mo.

    Maximum level, aplete profile.

    And his PK ranking was freaking blinding!

    No.1!

    This was Almighty Qin, no doubt!

    They met Almighty Qin... A living Almighty Qin...

    Petrified, excited, and pumped.

    None of these words could even describe their feelings!

    Sitting inside an inte caf¨¦, the fingers holding onto the mice were trembling, alright!?

    That was Almighty Qin!

    He never yed private games like this. He was Almighty Qin, who could bring in hundreds of thousands of fans with a single gaming contest stream.

    Were they dreaming?

    <i>Forget it, let¡¯s just kill ourselves and log in again!</i>

    Only by dying once would they believe this was true!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all moving? Let¡¯s do it.¡± Fu Jiu was typing and then saw all four of them died... <i>What the heck was happening?</i>

    Fu Jiu paused and realized something all of a sudden.

    ¡°Because of you?¡±

    Fu Jiu sent this message privately to Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo typed back with a spare hand, ¡°Not sure, I¡¯ve never yed amateur games before. I only y professional leaguepetitions.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never raided a dungeon before?¡± Fu Jiu was shocked.

    Qin Mo replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°Never did it privately. Only forpany promotions. Did it three times in total.¡±

    ording to Fu Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Almighty, his words tranted into: he only raided dungeons three times, and every time, it was done for live streaming...

    ¡°No wonder they all died. They were scared off by a god.¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and typed swiftly, ¡°Then, don¡¯t you feel lonely when gaming by yourself? Now it¡¯s better. With me, let this experienced yer show you the way up.¡±

    Qin Mopletely ignored her. He knew that this fellow would take any advantage the moment he was given the slightest chance, so he¡¯d be better off ignoring him.

    But, to his surprise, he found him less annoying than others.

    With this in mind, Qin Mo lit a cigarette and sat back in his big armchair made of genuine leather. A sky full of stars was behind him, as if the whole cityscape at night became the background that served as a foil to him at that moment.

    Secretary Liang bent over and served coffee with white gloves. Their CEO had obsessivepulsive disorder and he never overlooked any detail... Secretary Liang wanted so badly to take a look at the screen to see whom CEO was talking to.

    <i>Usually at this time, CEO would be reading the financial news, so why was he online ying games?</i>

    <i>And who was it on the other end?</i>

    <i>CEO had stopped a meeting for him thest time.</i>

    <i>Now, he was changing CEO¡¯s working hours.</i>

    <i>It must be an evil little fairy!</i>

    <i>Otherwise, why would CEO neglect his work for games?</i>

    <i>But who was this little fairy? </i>His curiosity was killing him; it was as if there were ws scratching on his heart, the itchiness was unbearable.

    <i>CEO didn¡¯t let him know a thing!</i>

    <i>So sad... How could he report to Boss and Madam if he didn¡¯t know sh*t!</i>

    ¡°Secretary Liang.¡± Qin Mo extinguished the cigarette and took the coffee. Looking at him coldly, he said,¡± Remember who you are working for. Now, walk out and close the door.¡±

    Secretary Liang¡¯s body shook. He gathered his courage and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    <i>Why is CEO even more domineering than Boss?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t he still a student...</i>

    <i>No wonder CEO¡¯s fans calls him Almighty Qin; he is absolutely the reincarnation of a tyrant!</i>

    <i>If one thought about it, this person was really brave to be unafraid of CEO!</i>

    Havinge to this conclusion, Secretary Liang took his phone out, dialed a very familiar number, and said with a serious face, ¡°Madam, Boss, I am quite confident that CEO is dating online. That¡¯s right, online dating...¡±

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Almighty Qin Is Online, The World Explodes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Secretary Liang was still reporting incorrect information, the entire <Hero> server exploded!

    Nobody was ying games whatsoever. It seemed like messaging was the only thing that was left in the world!

    ¡°WTF, did I just see Almighty Qin go online in my living years? And he¡¯s not invisible. Tell me this is not true!¡±

    ¡°Our fan base didn¡¯t receive any information about a live stream. How is it possible that Almighty Qin is in the game? No freaking way!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real. So many people saw him raiding a dungeon!¡±

    ¡°The poster before me, stop dreaming! Almighty Qin will raid dungeons? Almighty Qin only ys pro league PK, alright!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go see for yourself! Almighty Qin is together with a newbie, and they seem close!¡±

    <i>They seemed close... very close... </i>After the Supreme Alliance Team heard that their CEO was raidng a dungeon, they logged into the game. Now, they were all looking at one another.

    Then... they all looked at COCO!

    The young cat-like announcer was biting his rabbit¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    <i>Captain, why did you hook up with Spade Z for a dungeon raid? Who was it again that said dungeons were no fun?</i>

    <i>Do you know that the game system nearly crashed once you showed up?!</i>

    <i>Thework traffic on the whole server had exceeded ten million pings. The technicians would all go mad if things continued to be like this, alright?</i>

    The Supreme Alliance Team¡¯s manager heard about this first hand.

    It was the owner of a live streamingpany who informed him of it.

    Heughed gently and said in a business tone, ¡°Our CEO never raids dungeons. You must have been mistaken.¡±

    That owner simply handed hisptop over to show him.

    The manager felt shivers running down his back. ¡°Wait, let me make a phone call.¡±

    Before making the call, he took a deep breath. To his surprise, CEO Qin¡¯s first sentence was: ¡°I¡¯m raiding a dungeon. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Don¡¯t just wander around outside all day. Return to the office earlier and get some work done. Gotta go.¡±

    He sounded cold and he hung up very decisively.

    <i>That was him, alright.</i>

    <i>But, CEO, I am </i><i>your manager for goodness¡¯ sake.</i>

    <i>I should be the one controlling you, not vice versa!</i>

    <i>But the thing is, you¡¯re really raiding a dungeon!</i>

    <i>What if this reaches the headlines tomorrow?</i>

    <i>Wait, the headlines!</i>

    The manager rolled his eyes and called the publicity team at thepany. ¡°You guys prepare a long article right away, exining that CEO Qin is helping the team scout for new blood while raiding dungeons... What intimate rtionship? And how did that intimate rtionshipe about?!¡±

    ¡°That, that someone... said that CEO Qin logged into the game for a newbie. That newbie was making money by ying games with CEO, 5000 yuan per FC. One could take pictures with CEO too. We are all online, too, hoping we can get a ce in line...¡±

    The manager¡¯s chest heaved up and down. <i>Who could tell him what the f*ck was going on with CEO?!</i>

    In the past, he had to beg his CEO to do a live stream for each dungeon raid before he would agree.

    This was under the premise that there were no meetings, that he had nothing to do and he happened to be in a good mood...

    Their CEO Qin was always like, ¡°Like me if you want to, I¡¯m just arrogant like this.¡± A totally godlike style.

    <i>And now, he was assisting others to get a FC for an insignificant 5000 yuan?</i>

    <i>CEO, if money can move you, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!</i>

    The manager¡¯s heart was aching to the extreme, and his expression changed instantly. ¡°Which area is CEO Qin in right now?¡±

    ¡°Hah? What?¡±

    Tha manager harrumphed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m gonna hire him to raid dungeons for me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: Putting up Almighty¡¯s First Night for Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu realized that more and more people were gathering around as they were ying.

    And those people all had the same shiny golden titles as Almighty Qin on top of their heads.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow as she held the lollipop in her mouth. She smiled shallowly and messaged Qin Mo: ¡°Almighty Qin, you really are popr. All the nation¡¯s professional team yers are here for you.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the screen and didn¡¯t care one bit. ¡°Don¡¯t look around and focus on the monsters.¡±

    <i>Why was he so cold?</i>

    Fu Jiu flicked her finger as she released a powerful attack.

    The boss was taken down!

    FC aplished!

    Spade Z¡¯s and Qin Mo¡¯s names were both pinned up high on the server announcement board.

    It was veryte at night already, but all the cyber citizens¡¯ passion wasn¡¯t smothered at all. They were all staring at the screen!

    No matter whether they were people in inte caf¨¦s or those in professional league teams, they sent requests again and again, hoping that Spade Z would take their requests.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s crafty eyes shimmered when she took in the situation. She sent a message with a sinister smile, ¡°Tonight¡¯sst request will go to the highest bidder.¡±

    <i>Last request?!</i>

    The manager was absolutely not letting his chance of enving his CEO slip away!

    So he started bidding!

    He instantly raised the bid to 10000 yuan at once!

    People in the game world nevercked money.

    <i>Who wouldn¡¯t want to get closer to their idol?</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it just money, right!?</i>

    <i>Add more!</i>

    Momentarily, the screen became an auction.

    The price for raiding a dungeon jumped from 5000 yuan to 50000 yuan!

    Fu Jiu crossed her long legs. The fringe of her silver hair was ruffled up from wearing headphones. Seeing the price go up nonstop, she sent an honest message to Qin Mo by ident. ¡°Almighty, why does it feel like I¡¯m auctioning off your first night, hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Fu, Jiu!¡±

    Despite being separated by a screen, Fu Jiu could still feel the teeth-grinding hatred from that man.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I will kick you out, along with yourptop!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were deep and gloomy, and his long slim fingers were on the mouse. Grasping it tightly, he tried with great effort to contain his rage, to no avail; he still ended up sending that out.

    Secretary Liang saw this when he came in.

    One look at Qin Mo and he retreated swiftly.

    <i>So scary!</i>

    <i>CEO was possessed by a demon!</i>

    He only made two phone calls and briefly reported the situation.

    <i>Why did CEO be so bloodthirsty!</i>

    He felt that CEO would crush the neck of anyone who went inside!

    <i>So scaaaaary!</i>

    <i>People in love were all absurd!</i>

    One second he was smiling and the next second, he just turned murderous.

    Secretary Liang couldn¡¯t help but make another phone call, ¡°Madam, is that you? Yes, it¡¯s me. I think that CEO was arguing with the other party. Yes, right, like those smalls tiffs between young couples...¡±

    In fact, the moment she sent the message, even Fu Jiu found it improper. After all, Qin Mo had helped her make so much money.

    So after a few moments of consideration, she added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if your first night were auctioned off, I would be the first one to make a bid on it. I wouldn¡¯t let anyone steal it away.¡±

    Even though they were chatting privately, Qin Mo still wanted to drag that guy out from theputer and smash his mouth.

    Except for ying games, this guy was no good. He only made people want to kill him every single minute!

    He would change this habit of teasing and flirting someday!

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: Someone Wanted to Raise Fu Jiu Onto A Pedestal as an Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo squinted fiercely, a freezing cold look suffusing the depths of his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t we beginning the raid? You want me to break your paw?¡±

    <i>Ai, Almighty is being arrogant again... </i>Fu Jiuzily stretched, thinking it was better not to go overboard with her flirting; otherwise, the consequences woulde back to bite her.

    While she was thinking, Fu Jiu held the lollipop in her mouth. She extended her hand and clicked on the mouse, swiftly inviting the one who offered the highest price, ¡°I¡¯m the Almighty¡¯s manager,¡± into this dungeon.

    ¡°¡®I¡¯m the Almighty¡¯s manager¡¯? <i>Weird nickname. </i>As Fu Jiu was chatting with Qin Mo, she located the person.

    Qin Mo nced at that yer, and a cold gleam of light swept through his deep, dark eyes!

    The manager was feeling good about himself and asked the assistant beside him, ¡°How do I make CEO follow my instructions?¡±

    The assistant shrank his neck. ¡°Just, just type...¡±

    <i>Just type? </i>The manager was having fun with this. Who would¡¯ve thought that there woulde a day when he would have his turn to be the boss? Just as he put his hands on the keyboard, however, he saw a sentence in-game: ¡°Are you going offline, or do you want me to make a call to force you offline? Your choice, the oh-so-mighty Manager Feng.¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t expect that he would guess his identity so fast. He felt chills run down his back.

    And his CEO added, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t have enough work to do at thepany if you even have time for games? One week overtime starting tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Yi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Wait a second!</i>

    <i>He just spent 50,000 yuan to enve CEO!</i>

    <i>He didn¡¯t spend that money for CEO to enve him even more!</i>

    <i>This was no raid! This was simply a trap!</i>

    He must¡¯ve smacked his little head on the pavement to think of using this opportunity to enve his CEO.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it said that one could do the raid as long as one paid?</i>

    <i>Liar!</i>

    Feng Yi was about to burst into tears.

    He spent 50,000 yuan just to experience the joy of being tortured again.

    He shouldn¡¯t havee to mess with CEO!

    But...

    That Spade Z¡¯s maneuvers were really cool!

    <i>Complete annihtion in just one shot!</i>

    <i>And he still had a spare hand to type?</i>

    <i>Wait a second!</i>

    <i>He could even perfectly coordinate with CEO¡¯s each move?</i>

    <i>One had to know that no one could catch up with CEO¡¯s speed in games!</i>

    <i>This...this... must be a master of masters!</i>

    Feng Yi¡¯s blood was boiling from watching. With a ¡°bang,¡± he stood up from the couch and dragged the assistant in, pointing towards the screen. ¡°This Spade Z, I don¡¯t care what you do, give me his full profile. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a boy or a girl, single or not, how old he is now, where he is from, what his upation is. I want to see his picture on my desk tomorrow first thing in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Hah? VP, why do you want his picture?¡± The assistant was confused, thinking that his VP had be stupid from spending that 50,000 yuan.

    A glint shed in the depths of Feng Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will nurture him into a professional Almighty only second only to CEO. Of course I need to know what he looks like. Go!¡±

    <i>This was such an unexpected bonus!</i>

    <i>Awesome maneuvering!</i>

    This kind of gaming scene was perfect for live streaming!

    The team needed someone like him who could pair up with CEO.

    <i>Worst of all, even COCO couldn¡¯t do so.</i>

    <i>Now, he could finally have a special subject. God was simply helping him!</i>

    <i>Wait a second, he should add him as a friend first and chitchat for a bit.</i>

    Feng Yi thought that since his CEO had already proved his identity, the other party would ept this friend request quickly.

    But to his surprise¡ª

    <i>Rejected?!</i>

    <i>He was the nation¡¯s elite gaming manager who every yer wanted to get in contact with, but he was actually rejected by someone!?</i>

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Oppressive Pressure Coming from the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t want to give up. so he kept sending friend requests over and over again.

    After finishing another raid and distributing the equipment, he was kicked out... Kicked out!

    When gaming in the past, Fu Jiu had a habit of never epting any friend requests.

    Adding Almighty Qin was a total ident.

    <i>Why would she add one more?</i>

    Of course she would reject it.

    Now, her focus waspletely on making money.

    The number in her bank ount shot up, making her immensely happy. It really was different ying with Almighty. He was both handsome and extremely expensive.

    Including the other two rounds before, she had made 60,000 yuan in total, enough for her to get some PC parts.

    Subtracting the lobster money she owed from today, she still had around 40,000 yuan.

    Fu Jiu bit on her lollipop and very cheerfully sent three simple words to Almighty Qin: ¡°Done, sleeping time.¡±

    ¡°Before going to bed, let me take a count first...¡± Qin Mo slowly tapped the keyboard, ¡°The money you made from taking on jobs today.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused!

    Her lollipop dropped out of her mouth!

    <i>Why was a god counting money?</i>

    This was nothing like throwing three 99999-s at her like a rich nouveau riche when he just got online.

    ¡°I thought the Almighty would treat money as no different from dirt.¡± Fu Jiu pushed her silver hair aside. The money she had just made simply flew away. That didn¡¯t feel nice at all.

    Qin Mo replied slowly, ¡°Looks like you have a big misunderstanding about my principles. I¡¯m a businessman, I don¡¯t do things that don¡¯t make money.¡±

    <i>Capitalist vampire.</i>

    Fu Jiu quickly gave the other party a new title. She then thought about how she needed him for herter jobs, so it would be better to establish a long-term cooperation. She hooked up lips into a devious smile. ¡°I will transfer half to your WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Half?¡± Qin Mo gave a half-smile. ¡°Who said the split is half-half? You get 10%, I get 90%.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at this extremely unjust final split and inadvertently blurted out, ¡°Almighty, don¡¯t you feel shameless splitting the money this way?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Qin Mo sounded indifferent and asked Fu Jiu three questions at once. ¡°Whose reputation did you use to get job requests? Who are the crowds here for? And who gave the highest bid for thest job?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°All me.¡± Qin Mo took a drag on his cigarette and added, ¡°So you getting 10% is perfectly fair.¡±

    Faced with such a vengeful guy, what else could Fu Jiu say? She opened her WeChat and transferred over a huge portion of the money, on one condition. ¡°More gamester!¡±

    When she was transferring the money, Fu Jiu told herself that she was letting the line run for bigger fish.

    The Almighty only yed one round and they had already made 60,000 yuan.

    Next time, with more promotion, they would make more for sure.

    <i>Just see it as an investment.</i>

    But her heart was still hurting from giving all the money away.

    The profit which had been a five figure sum shrank to four figures in the time it took to deliver a short sentence.

    Fu Jiu bit on her lollipop in frustration. This man was only cute when she was teasing him. He was so calctive the rest of the time!

    Fu Jiu finished transferring him the money while Qin Mo received a whining call from his manager, who was crying out, ¡°CEO Qin, that Spade Z rejected me. He rejected me!¡±

    Qin Mo unlocked his phone after getting the general gist of what happened. He saw the transfer notification, a deep current flowing through his eyes. Slightly more than 30,000 yuan.

    He thought that guy must have been extremely unwilling to transfer the money.

    Just like how he was when he needed to pay for the bill at the hotel today.

    With this in mind, a light smile emerged on his mouth. Even Qin Mo himself didn¡¯t realize it at all...

 Chapter 60 - Flirted With Almighty A Little Before Bed

    <h4>Chapter 60: Flirted With Almighty A Little Before Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo switched off the main CPU, but didn¡¯t go to bed straight away. He moved his long, slim fingers slightly and sent a WeChat message to Fu Jiu. ¡°You just rejected the yer who added you?¡±

    Fu Jiu intended to answer curtly, but she became interested in flirting a bit more before going to sleep. She replied with a voice message, ¡°Aside from Almighty Qin, I don¡¯t add anyone else in my games. Are you moved now? Wanna repay me with your body? With Almighty Qin¡¯s body and looks, I can still consider sleeping with you.¡±

    Qin Mo received the files that Secretary Liang just brought in while one hand was still holding the phone up. Thatnguid voice entered his ear just like that, carrying the young man¡¯s unique freshness.

    Secretary Liang couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the other end. He only saw his CEO pause for no reason and stand there without saying anything as the expression on his face changed over and over again!

    Those long and fair fingers grasped the phone beside his ear tightly. In his eyes were an uncontainable coldness and gloominess.

    He looked as if he would strangle the person on the other end of the phone if he said one more sentence.

    Secretary Liang couldn¡¯t bear to see this scene anymore and lowered his head, pretending to gather and organize his briefcase.

    Atst, his CEO took a deep breath and replied in a deep, low voice, ¡°If you dare to say ¡®sleep¡¯ one more time, then you will no longer be able to speak.¡±

    <i>Sleep? </i>Secretary Liang¡¯s eyes were burning with mes!

    Qin Mo nced at him and closed the door with an emotionless face.

    Secretary Liang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>C¡¯mon, CEO, where do you expect me to go thiste at night!</i>

    It was freezing outside on the rooftop, alright!

    After dealing with the eavesdropper, Qin Mo sent a voice message while he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. ¡°The one who added you was my manager.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jiubed through her hair with her fingers, and stretched her leg out onto theputer table with unspeakable handsomeness. ¡°I just didn¡¯t feel like adding him. If I have you to open up the back door for me, why would I need anyone else?¡±

    He was not sure if it was because it was toote at night, but the young man¡¯s voice entering his ears wasn¡¯t so upsetting anymore.

    Qin Mo took a towel from its ce beside him. When he tilted his head, his white shirt slipped half-open, and his beautiful chest muscles and sexy v-line lifted slightly as he unbuttoned his shirt.

    Qin Mo suddenly paused. As if he had suddenly thought of something, he soon threw his pants aside and replied with his hand touching the screen, ¡°Tomorrow, the Qin Group will be signing a team of newbies. You cane directly to sign.¡±

    ¡°What about the first round of that gaming contest half a monthter?¡±

    ¡°This is an internal recruitment.¡±

    It was only five words, but Fu Jiu understood Almighty Qin¡¯s hidden meaning. She hooked up the corner of her mouth. ¡°I will be there after getting my parts.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    That was all Almighty Qin replied. As long as he was not talking about serious business, he always replied in a few words in an iparably arrogant and cold fashion.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care though. She yawned andy down casually in bed. Her soft silver hair spread out and highlighted her fair, sharp little jaw perfectly. She replied in a daze, ¡°Good night.¡±

    In the bathroom covered in steam, Qin Mo listened to the voice message. That voice was low and soft,pletely unlike how domineering and evil he usually sounded.

    Subconsciously, with a swipe of his finger, he clicked on that green message bar again.

    Through the misty and hazy bathroom, nobody could see what facial expression Qin Mo had on his delicate and pretty face.

    At that moment, Fu Jiu¡¯s soft ¡°good night¡± was the only sound lingering in the bathroom...

 Chapter 61 - What If He Turned Gay?

    <h4>Chapter 61: What If He Turned Gay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After realizing what he just did, Almighty Qin¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed.

    The ck hair on his forehead dripped water down onto the phone screen.

    Qin Mo took the towel and threw his phone away. He must have gamed too much tonight; he even couldn¡¯t control his hand.

    Why did he feel like that guy¡¯s voice sounded nice? He should be wanting to strangle him...

    The next morning, Fu Jiu woke up, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to school.

    Today was Wednesday.

    Even though school was important, buyingputer parts and signing with the Qin Group were obviously more important.

    Fu Jiu thought about it and decided to ask for a leave.

    When she was bringing up this request, Chen Xiaodong was standing next to her. His face was saying: ¡°I knew that you, Young Master, wouldn¡¯t be able to behave yourself for more than a month. You are doing your evil fairy tricks again¡± as he looked at her with funny eyes.

    Fu Jiu curved her lips into a smile. She freed up one hand and patted his cheek gently. ¡°Your young master has real business to do. You go to ss and help me ask for a leave, a sick leave. Don¡¯t let the teacher think I love skipping sses.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong was shocked from the moment he was patted, because his young master was too good looking at a close distance. He was so handsome that he even forgot to react.

    Also, Young Master even winked at him!

    Chen Xiaodong took a deep breath. Not good, he needed to keep a distance from Young Master from now on.

    <i>What if he turned him gay?</i>

    <i>He still wanted to get married and have babies, for goodness¡¯ sake!</i>

    ording to the tip off given by the Almighty, the internal recruitment for the Qin Group¡¯s team would only begin after one in the afternoon.

    Fu Jiu now had money on hand. Even though it was just four figures, it was still enough to get some decentponents, like a graphics card or a RAM stick or something.

    She really couldn¡¯tprehend the subject of physics, so she didn¡¯t n on going to school to waste the teacher¡¯s time. She would just find a spot to sell some of her equipment.

    She would not only save her family¡¯spany, but also harshly p the faces of those ingrates who thoughtlessly left thepany.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes and took a lollipop out of its wrapper. She put her left hand in her pocket and looked up at the Computer City right in front of her.

    It was said that there were many goodies hidden in this ce, and that many professional yers came here to get their parts.

    These new upgraded parts woulde in handy for the contest.

    Fu Jiu pushed the door open and walked in. Following the guide on a technology forum, she found the fancily decorated store she was looking for.

    This ce was really different from thoseputer shops outside.

    As soon as you walked in, you entered a world of electronics.

    In the store, there were four big screens, and each one of them was live streaming games.

    There was Almighty Qin¡¯s game character on the screen. With a single lift of his hand, ck feathers covered up the sky and created a huge vortex. Every feather could kill the other party!

    Fu Jiu also thought that Almighty Qin¡¯s trick was really cool.

    But... her thin lips were curled up a little. Those were the images from their games yesterday. In the end, she was the one who cooperated with a god and allowed him to release that mighty move...

    She recognized her game ID¡ªSpade Z.

    It looked like ying with a god created a bigger impact than she had expected.

    The raids that they took part inst night were already ying on the screen in the store the next day.

    She wondered if the owner would give her some discounts if she told him her ID.

    As Fu Jiu was thinking about asking for something, she heard a polite, obedient voice. ¡°Young Master Fu, take a look at this. This is our newestponent. It has great aesthetics and it¡¯s really fast. It really suits your style...¡±

 Chapter 62 - Lord Jiu Is About to Slap Faces

    <h4>Chapter 62: Lord Jiu Is About to p Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu instantly knew that the other party wasn¡¯t calling herself, but another person.

    After all, that old guy wanted the world to know that she, the shame of the family, was no longer rted to him.

    Since the one being called couldn¡¯t be her, it must be the other Young Master Fu then?

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and turned towards the voice.

    A young man of her age was wearing a white suit. He was quite good looking, but he got his height from his mother¡ªhe was not very tall.

    He seemed like a man of a few words, and there was impatience in his eyes. One could tell that he was a spoiled kid just by looking at him.

    This young master was no other than the apple of Fu Zhongyi¡¯s eye, his one and only illegitimate son, Fu Ximing.

    There were two guys apanying him to buyputer parts, and Fu Jiu knew one of them.

    Well, she did not exactly <i>know </i>him. They were just acquaintances.

    At that time, she was still na?ve. When she still wore shoddy clothes and fought a lot with He Honghua, that guy was the one standing by the sidelines, watching with an amused half-smile.

    Fu Jiu still vividly remembered his extremely disdainful gaze. .

    Perhaps it was because she received such looks all the time that she was always irritated. As a result, she fought with He Honghua over little things.

    Thepany manager back then was Du Ze, the scum that had immensely troubled her mother.

    Fu Jiu held her lollipop in between her snow white teeth and slowly curled the corner of her mouth into a smile.

    <i>Everyone was here?</i>

    She really should remember these two faces well. She didn¡¯t want to miss these targets during fights.

    Du Ze also saw the ck sheep he resented the most. He used to be nice to him because of He Honghua, and he even had to address him as ¡®Young Master Fu¡¯ when he met him, but in fact, he had long hated this mother-son duo to death. The older one was from the countryside; the younger one had no taste. Being with them lowered his standing.

    They were unlike the person he was following now. Not only did this person have a good temperament and a great deal of knowledge, he was also extremely talented in gaming.

    They were both kids of the Fu family, but this one¡¯s future was ten times brighter than that ck sheep¡¯s.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Du Ze nced at Fu Jiu before turning back to Fu Ximing. ¡°Should we go there and have a look? There are too many flies here, don¡¯t let them spoil your mood.¡±

    Fu Ximing recognized Fu Jiu as well.

    But then, so what?

    He thought nothing of this stupid older brother of his.

    In the past, ever since Fu Ximing was little, he had been called the illegitimate son by others all the time.

    Fu Jiu had all the privilege.

    But now, he was the real deal.

    Fu Jiu was nothing against him.

    Trash like that wasn¡¯t worth his attention.

    Fu Ximing lifted his chin. He pulled the zipper on his jacket up and said arrogantly, ¡°He¡¯s not even leaving, so why would I? Keep looking around. Didn¡¯t you just say that this ce had good stuff? I need to get a new keyboard. It looks good here, so let¡¯s get it here.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Du Ze smiled. ¡°Young Master is right. If he is not leaving, then we shouldn¡¯t leave even more.¡±

    The other personughed as well. ¡°Young Master Fu is indeed highlyputer literate. I have things to share that can help you when we get to the Qin Group in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Manager Li, thanks for your help.¡± Du Ze continued, ¡°I heard that Manager Feng really believes in fate. Aside from being great at games, a person must also be very good looking to get in...¡±

    Manager Li cut him off, ¡°This is what the market needs now. The online audience gets bigger when good looking people do live streaming. Just look at our CEO Qin. When he is live streaming, everyone online is waiting just to see him. But don¡¯t worry, with Young Master Fu¡¯s looks, there will be absolutely no problems.¡±

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Bullying Young Master Fu? Courting Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Ximing was a kid with great self-control. After hearing Manager Li¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t show any signs of ecstasy. For a high school kid, that minimal show of arrogance was really not bad.

    Du Zeughed out loud. He was not really feeling smug, but he simply wanted that ck sheep to pay attention and hear such a tidbit.

    Look at the huge difference between him and Young Master Fu!

    The best scenario would be for them to get into a fight in the store and for this news to reach He Honghua.

    Then, without further wasting efforts, He Honghua¡¯spany would copse!

    Du Ze¡¯s n was alright, but there was something he didn¡¯t expect.

    After hearing their words, Fu Jiu was not angry at all. Rather, she casually picked up a mouse and asked the salesperson, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    That easygoing gesture clearly showed that she couldn¡¯t be bothered about them!

    Du Ze frowned and quickly acted out again. ¡°Now, even those who know nothing aboutputers are all over the ce being a nuisance to shoppers. You should implement a VIP system or somethingter and establish rules about who can and cannote in.¡±

    Manager Li knew a little about the Fu family¡¯s business and nced over at Fu Jiu. ¡°Manager Du, let¡¯s keep looking. Don¡¯t bother with those insignificant people. Let him waste his money however he wants. It¡¯s not cheap to get that whole set of equipment.¡±

    Du Ze thought so too. With He Honghua¡¯s money, she couldn¡¯t afford for her son to waste money like this. <i>Yeah, keep buying, the more the merrier!</i>

    Who knew that Fu Ximing would also set his mind on the one Fu Jiu had picked. ¡°I want that one too.¡±

    Du Ze broadened his smile but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Jiu lifted the corner of her mouth so bewitchingly that the salesperson blushed.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The store manager came over when he heard them talking. ¡°This is the mouse that the Almighty uses. We only have one in stock.¡±

    <i>Only one?</i>

    <i>Then who should get it?</i>

    The saleswoman felt that this pretty silver-haired young man should have it. After all, he had picked it first and was about to pay!

    But Du Ze wanted to test a person¡¯s limits. ¡°Since it¡¯s good stuff, then whoever offers the most will get it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The store manager looked troubled. Honestly, as a businessman, it was natural for him to desire more money.

    But... this way of doing business was not very principled! Nobody woulde to his store to purchase anymore!

    He wanted to say something when he saw a few people wearing uniforms walk in. One of them was about six feet tall. He looked appealing, and seemed to be from a well-off family. He put one hand on Fu Ximing¡¯s shoulder as he said in a low voice, ¡°Ming, what¡¯s up!¡±

    ¡°I was getting a mouse, but someone won¡¯t let me.¡± Fu Ximing looked in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction as he was saying this. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it amusing?¡±

    That guyughed somewhat evilly, ¡°Is that your stupid brother? Can he win against you? Old Yuan, give me some ck. We are real gamers, it¡¯s not exactly nice to give such a great mouse to a rookie, right?¡±

    Old Yuan was the store manager. Seeing that a professional league member was here, he said instantly, ¡°Then, who offers the most will get it.¡±

    <i>This bullying is too much! The pretty young man must be so angry! </i>the saleswoman thought. She looked towards Fu Jiu with worry in her eyes.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that the pretty young man would wink at her and then lift his thin lips, saying a number after a lightugh. ¡°10,000.¡±

 Chapter 64 - You Are Precisely The One Being Fooled!

    <h4>Chapter 64: You Are Precisely The One Being Fooled!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>10,000?!</i>

    <i>10,000 yuan for a mouse!?</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this a little too extravagant?!</i>

    The sales-woman¡¯s eyes widened into two big circles!

    And that pretty young man had softly asked if there was a discount just now. How did he suddenly turn into a nouveau riche?

    Du Ze was shocked. He Honghua was begging for money all over the city. <i>Could it be that she still had money at home?</i>

    <i>Otherwise, how could this ck sheep still be so arrogant?</i>

    10,000 yuan for a mouse was just too expensive.

    Even Fu Ximing, the spoiled and privileged young master, would feel the pinch from spending so much.

    But with so many friends looking and a manager from the Qin Group¡¯s club present, how could he lose face?

    ¡°11,000!¡±

    Fu Ximingughed coldly and increased the bid.

    <i>Who didn¡¯t know that He Honghua was out of money? What was with this posturing, heh!</i>

    He wanted to see how far this ck sheep could go!

    ¡°11,000?¡± Fu Jiuughed, slowly putting the thing in her hand down. ¡°Owner, you can sell this mouse to this idiot now. 11,000 for a mouse, either you have money to burn or you¡¯re a moron.¡±

    The store manager: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care how the people around her reacted. She unwrapped another lollipop and spread out her fingers with an evil smile to reveal a hard drive beneath the mouse. ¡°I want this, actually. Give me ten of the biggest internal hard drives.¡±

    <i>After all this drama, he didn¡¯te for the mouse but to buy hard drives?!</i>

    <i>Then why did he start bidding?!</i>

    <i>Even starting off with such a high price of 10,000!</i>

    <i>Did he... </i>Fu Ximing tightened his fingers as he squeezed the words out of his thin lips one by one. ¡°Fu! Jiu! You yed me!?¡±

    ¡°Hell yeah, I yed you.¡± Fu Jiu pushed her silver hair back as sheughed fiercely. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± Fu Ximing was trembling from anger, but he was still rational. Knowing his status, he couldn¡¯t stoop down to this person¡¯s level in public. That would damage his image!

    Fu Ximing took a deep breath andughed. ¡°It¡¯s just 10,000. I know you can¡¯t afford that with your situation. You are smart to give yourself a way out. Just wait until my dad divorces your mum, I will see if you can continue to act arrogant around me!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t lose her temper with such a person either. She curled her thin lips. ¡°Fu Ximing, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even mention the fact that you are an illegitimate son or that your mistress mother split up a couple. It seems as though you are not ashamed of it, but rather proud of it? It¡¯s true that, in this world, not everyone has the qualification to be called a person.¡±

    ¡°Fu! Jiu!¡± Fu Ximing, who realized that more people were gathering around, roared out with his face green. ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    That saleswoman knew what was going on now. This scion was not just bullying people, but he was also the evil intruder who nned to upy the figurative nest after kicking a little bird out. She hated this kind of person the most. Seeing Fu Ximing leave, she shouted out, ¡°Sir, please check out before you leave. 11,000 yuan in total, do you want to pay with cash or credit?¡±

    Fu Ximing took another deep breath and pointed at Du Ze. ¡°Ask him to pay!¡±

    Du Ze didn¡¯t expect this ending. Not only were they unable to bully that ck sheep, they had also wasted 11,000 yuan for a mouse worth a hundred yuan!

    <i>Most importantly, he was the one shelling out that money!</i>

    <i>This was f*cking bad luck!</i>

    <i>What was the matter with this ck sheep?</i>

    <i>Did he be smarter?</i>

    <i>No, not possible!</i>

    <i>At most, it should just be a lucky case of a blind cat chancing upon a dead mouse!</i>

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: Almighty Qin Asked What Were You Doing, Fu Jiu Replied: I¡¯m Flirting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After finishing off those scum, Fu Jiu¡¯s mood improved a lot more.

    The corner of her mouth hooked up. She picked more small parts with her head down, handing all of them to the saleswoman with a handsome smile. ¡°Just punch these items in, thank you.¡±

    The saleswoman received them and decisively gave a 10% discount. Her face was flushed red. The pretty young man¡¯s voice was so soft and gentle. She simply couldn¡¯t get enough of a customer like this!

    ¡°So you don¡¯t need a mouse?¡±

    The one who asked this wasn¡¯t the saleswoman, but the man who put his hand on Fu Ximing¡¯s shoulder. He had a team uniform on, and his smile wasn¡¯t friendly at all.

    Fu Jiu put one hand in her pocket and didn¡¯t even look at him. She left after paying for her purchases.

    Exceeding her expectations, when she passed him by, the man curled his lips and said, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    <i>Interesting indeed, wasn¡¯t it?</i>

    Fu Ximing¡¯s stupid older brother, who would blush whenever he saw him, now became someone who he didn¡¯t even recognize.

    That man narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t pay attention to Fu Jiu either. However much he might have changed, he was still a gay.

    He didn¡¯t want to touch a pervert like him. Once you got in contact, you could never get rid of him. Even if he was good looking, it was still pretty disgusting...

    ¡°Boss,e see! They are screening the gaming video of Almighty Qin and that Spade Z! I¡¯m so envious of this guy. Usually, only you can match Almighty Qin, but this guy was even ying games with him, so lucky! I asked, and he is not from the Supreme Alliance. Nobody knows which team he¡¯s on either. How is he still a newbie?¡±

    That man¡¯s followed his teammate¡¯s finger and saw a screen full of silver light enter his eyes. He immediately jolted and blurted out, ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    It was beautiful indeed!

    Even he couldn¡¯t reach such maneuvering speed with his hands... <i>This Spade Z... who in the world was he?!</i>

    At 2 p.m. in the afternoon, people started to enter the Qin Group¡¯s club.

    Fu Jiu was one of them.

    The registrar asked, ¡°Do you have a reference letter?¡±

    ¡°Reference letter?¡± Fu Jiu shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    That person frowned and pointed to the line on the side. ¡°Then get a number and wait over there. Someone will call you in when it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say too much. She followed the rules and got herself a number. Sitting with her legs crossed, she started to study the hard drives she just got out of boredom, such as how to mount and dismount them or what kind of covers she needed. It would be better to have a smaller one, so that it could be better disguised...

    ¡°You-you are enrolling for the internal contract?¡± A bespectacled boy to Fu Jiu¡¯s side mustered his courage before speaking to her.. ¡°Me-me-me too.¡±

    Obviously, that boy had a little stutter.

    Fu Jiuughed and harrumphed with her head up.

    That boy paused and thought that this person was really good looking. ¡°You will surely pass with your looks. I-I-I heard that Manager F-F-Feng really cares about a-a-appearance!¡±

    ¡°You are not so bad yourself,¡± Fu Jiu said and she added with a smile, ¡°And so young to boot.¡±

    As the two of conversed, Fu Jiu received a WeChat notification.

    It was a very short message from the Almighty. ¡°Are you here already¡±

    He didn¡¯t even add any punctuation.

    Fu Jiuughed and sent a voice message in azy tone. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m flirting with a delicate-looking handsome young boy I just met.¡±

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Almighty Qin Said No More Flirting at The Company!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the top floor of the Qin Group, in the massive office, Secretary Liang clearly saw his CEO¡¯s finger pause while he was texting.

    <i>Why was his indifferent facial expression starting to turn nasty too?</i>

    <i>Just what...happened?</i>

    Secretary Liang subconsciously thought about the online datingmotion...

    Qin Mo was still looking at that text as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°The Qin Group is no ce for you to flirt around.¡± The fingers he used for texting exerted extra strength, and his gaze was still so frigid. ¡°Understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu saw the words he texted back. Popping her lollipop in her mouth, she replied coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Almighty, there¡¯s no one more handsome than you here. If I do flirt, I¡¯ll flirt with you because you¡¯re the big fish.¡±

    <i>Big fish?</i>

    <i>Who would like to be described in such a way?</i>

    <i>Did a biology teacher teach this guy Chinese or something?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers tightened, and a cold beam of light swept through his eyes.

    Secretary Liang was standing beside him and only thought the way his CEO looked at the phone screen was like he was looking at a dying animal. He even made a bystander tremble from the bottom of his heart.

    <i>So what did that person on the other side of WeChat do this time to piss the CEO off?</i>

    CEO was obviously in a bright mood this morning. Why did his mood... turn cold all of a sudden?

    Qin Mo opened the door of the conference room with one hand while sending a message with his other. He then raised up his head and looked at Secretary Liang with his deep pool-like eyes. He sounded chilly as he said, ¡°Pass my order to the team. If anyone flirts at thepany in the future, I will deduct his pay. ¡±

    ¡°Hah? Ok!¡±

    After Secretary Liang had taken note of the order, he felt baffled.

    <i>Flirting?</i>

    All the team members were intensely training their gaming skills to prepare for the uing citypetition, and everyone was staying in thepany. Who would have the spare time to flirt?

    Moreover, they were a bunch of boys. Just who should they flirt with?

    At the very least, they still needed a few girls to flirt with.

    At that moment, Fu Jiu was still sitting on the cold bench, looking at the message Almighty Qin just sent over. She lifted the corner of her mouth, and her fingers were dancing on the phone. ¡°Go have your meeting first, I¡¯m fine here. I should be able to pass.¡±

    There was no need to trouble a god with trivialities. Almighty was for her to make money with. She couldn¡¯t just use him for a fling without a thought.

    Even though this god had promised to meet up with her after the meeting, Fu Jiu still saw this as a tiny contest which she could pass easily.

    <i>Besides, didn¡¯t Manager Feng intend to sign her this whole time?</i>

    He would let her pass no matter what.

    She knew that the other party didn¡¯t have time to reply anymore, so Fu Jiu casually put her phone away and quietly waited for her number to be called.

    The boy¡¯s face tuned all red next to her. ¡°I-I-I am not pretty, I-I-I-m average. ¡±

    ¡°You look better without the sses.¡± Fu Jiu turned to him, her silver hair catching the light. ¡°You have a good foundation.¡±

    The boy got little shy. ¡°Th-th-th¡ªanks.¡±

    ¡°No problem. ¡± Fu Jiu reached her hand out to put all theputer parts into her bag.

    The boy asked again, ¡°Wh-wh-which area are you in?¡±

    ¡°For Hero, you mean? Zone C.¡±

    The boy widened his eyes abruptly, and he lowered his voice mysteriously. ¡°Th-th-that Spade Z is in Zone C, do-do you-you-you know about him?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Manager Puts Obstacles in Fu Jiuâ€™s Way

    <h4>Chapter 67: Manager Puts Obstacles in Fu Jiu¡¯s Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu coughed without saying a word. Well, should she say that she knew him or that she did not?

    The boy¡¯s eyes were shining as he continued stuttering, ¡°He-he-he¡¯s awesome. I heard that he wasing to the internal signing event too. I-I-I really want to see what he looks like!¡±

    Fu Jiu paused andughed. ¡°Why do you care so much about a newbie?¡±

    ¡°He-he-he¡¯s no newbie!¡± That boy¡¯s expression turned agitated. ¡°I-I-I think he¡¯s godly! I-I-I really like him!¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu lifted her arm and patted that boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t get it. <i>Why did he thank him?</i>

    Just as he was contemting over it, someone came out from the inside, looking like he had just gone through an interrogation. He was being led around by a manager.

    Fu Jiu had seen that manager when she was getting her hard drives. He was the one with Fu Ximing at Computer City.

    She narrowed her eyes at him.

    The boy thought that she was interested in the manager, so he said in a low voice, ¡°That-that-that is the team manager, in-in-in charge of the first round. Those guys who just walked out had a reference letter. I-I-I don¡¯t have one, so I¡¯m among thest to go in!¡±

    Manager Li saw Fu Jiu too, and he couldn¡¯t be happier. He raised up his wrist and checked the time on his watch. ¡°The rest of you, pleasee in and pay attention. Don¡¯t break any of thepany¡¯sputers.¡±

    Club examination round one¡ªhand maneuvering speed.

    Of course, touch typing was the most basic skill.

    All the yers looked nervous.

    Whether they could get into the strongest alliance team all depended on today¡¯s challenge!

    The club gave each one of them an ount and allowed them to log into the games.

    But the game they were logging into was not Hero, but QQ X5 <sup>1</sup> !

    It was used to test the speed of their hands and fingers.

    Fu Jiu thought this was a good idea. After all, she had used X5 to train her fingers to enhance her hacking skills.

    Therefore, QQ X5 wasn¡¯t anything difficult for her.

    However, Fu Jiu was ustomed to setting it on the highest level. This way, her fingers would be more flexible.

    The office was full of clicking soundsing off the keyboards all being hit at the same time!

    After each round, theputer would show the yer¡¯s hand speed.

    Each yer could y for three rounds, and the best result out of three was picked.

    Of course, the yers could only see their own screens.

    They didn¡¯t know that among them, there was an abnormal yer whose speed had reached 90%.

    That abnormal one was of course our Lord Jiu.

    Fu Jiu only yed one round to be able to maintain a particr speed, so she stood up first and filled out the hand speed sheet, which she then handed over to that manager.

    That Manager Li looked at her harshly. ¡°The test has three rounds so you can get the best speed!¡±

    ¡°Each round would be the same for me,¡± Fu Jiu sounded calm, ¡°And it¡¯s up to me to decide on which result I submit, so it doesn¡¯t vite any rule if I choose the result of the first round.¡±

    Manager Liughed coldly. He was deliberately creating trouble for Fu Jiu. ¡°If I said you should do three rounds, then you do three rounds! Don¡¯t think that your hand speed is fast enough just because you are the fastest among these yers. Our club needs humble and talented game lovers, not arrogant show-offs like you. You want to show the examiner how good you are by handing in your result so early? Then you must have calcted incorrectly, because I never judge by what¡¯s happening on the surface!¡±

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Lord Jiu Tears the Report Sheet to Pieces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t upset over these words. She simply responded quite inly, ¡°Then what do you expect me to do? I¡¯ve already filled out the sheet.¡±

    ¡°Take your sheet back and do the test again.¡± Manager Li looked at him disdainfully and rudely threw the sheet back at Fu Jiu.

    The boy who had talked to Fu Jiu looked at her worriedly.

    Fu Jiuughed. She then bent over and picked that sheet up.

    The boy felt relieved after seeing that, and he wanted to drag her over for another test.

    But to his utter surprise, Fu Jiu stood up, then raised up her hands. With a little strength, the sheet split into two!

    Originally, there were only sounds of keyboards being struck.

    But now, under Fu Jiu¡¯s influence, everyone stopped ying, and after a moment, only the rustling sound of the sheet being torn up could be heard in the room.

    After Fu Jiu tore the sheet into two, she ced the remains in front of Manager Li as a wave of excited discussion surged around her like a flood!

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to hear any of it. As she supported herself with one arm on the desk, her silver hair fell over her face, and she lowered her voice. ¡°If the Qin Group has hired a manager like you, then I¡¯d rather not be on this team.¡±

    In a second, the exam room burst into an uproar!

    <i>Nobody dared to talk to the club manager like this!</i>

    <i>Did he really not care about enrolling?</i>

    ¡°You!¡± Manager Li had never been challenged like this. There was no retreat for him, and the rage on his face burned through his eyes. ¡°Okay! Very nice! You are stubborn, huh? Then pack your things and get the f*ck out of here!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. She threw her bag on her back and walked straight out of the exam room. That view of her back was the coolest sh*t ever!

    The boy was sitting in his seat, silent. He looked at his hand speed and then the one on the next screen. Finally, he ground his teeth, grabbed his bag, and ran out with her!

    ¡°Tha-tha-that, wait!¡±

    Fu Jiu heard a voice from behind, and she turned her head with her eyebrows lifted. ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I saw you left, so-so-I didn¡¯t want to stay anymore!¡± A big smile blossomed on that boy¡¯s face. ¡°Al-al-although I really wanted to get into the Qin Group, bu-bu-but, someone like me, who can¡¯t even speak properly, will not get the training resources anyways. And-and-and that manager looked like a real phony. I-I-I don¡¯t like that kind of environment. --ying games should be about pure pleasure, right!?¡±

    Fu Jiu touched her nose. She felt a little guilty hearing all this. After all, she only yed games to make money. Now, she was ying to get He Honghua¡¯spany back.

    Compared to this obedient baby, her motivation was really superficial.

    ¡°Sin-sin-since we don¡¯t need to do the tests now, le-le-let¡¯s go get some food!¡± That boy¡¯s blushing face looked rather handsome. ¡°I-I-I know a good hot pot ce. I-I-I always used to think about going there with a gaming friend before. No-no-now, I didn¡¯t think my dream woulde true so fast!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Why did she feel that this obedient baby resembled Almighty Qin in a certain particr characteristic.

    <i>Was it an illusion?</i>

    Godlike people like them all treated their gaming friends so well...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, but I don¡¯t have money. This time¡¯s on you, I will treat you next time,¡± said Fu Jiu, and she put her hand on that boy¡¯s shoulder.

    With that, the obedient baby blushed even more, looking really adorable as he nodded like a rattle drum. ¡°My-my treat! I own that hot pot ce.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Another rich second generation scion born with a silver spoon in his mouth!

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: CEO Qin Decided to Check on That Guy¡¯s Test Result</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The air pressure was low as usual in the conference room filled with a business atmosphere.

    The marketing team was still reporting this year¡¯s numbers with their nerves wound tight. They feared that if their CEO wasn¡¯t satisfied, then his deeply frozen pool-like eyes would look in their direction!

    Luckily, CEO was a little distracted today. He seemed to have other things on his mind as he was ying with his pure white phone the whole time.

    ¡°CEO Qin, this is about it.¡± The people from the marketing team were ready for criticism.

    Surprisingly...

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    That was it? Everyone was not used to this reaction yet.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t really listening since statistics could always be fixedter anyway.

    Rather, he was looking at the time. <i>By now, that guy should be finished with his tests already.</i>

    After he was on the team, he would keep him by his side so that he would not flirt around.

    With this in mind, Qin Mo curled the corner of his mouth a bit, and a smile emerged.

    Some people from the management were stunned. Looking at that illusory smile on their boss¡¯s face, their hearts were asking, <i>So what kind of fortuitous day is it today... that CEO looks happy?</i>

    After ten or so minutes, Qin Mo raised his hand up and said emotionlessly, ¡°Meeting dismissed. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± The head of the nning department hadn¡¯t handed in his n yet, but he was so ecstatic with CEO¡¯s decision that he said happily, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Qin Mo stood up first. His straight legs were entuated by his handmade suit pants. Moreover, with his natural demonic aura, once he was left the conference room, everyone behind him felt that the pressure over their heads disappeared immediately. They all felt extremely relieved as they sped onto the tables. <i>But... where was CEO going this time?</i>

    Secretary Liang shadowed Qin Mo while he held the meeting notes in his hands. ¡°CEO Qin, your business dinner won¡¯t start till 7 p.m. Isn¡¯t it a bit too early to head out there? Do you want to take a rest first?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the club,¡± Qin Mo ordered as he got on the elevator.

    The Qin Group¡¯s building was right next to the club, so it was not far by foot.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t tell Fu Jiu that the meeting was over. For once, surprising that guy by dropping in for a visit would be nice.

    The secretary was surprised to hear that. ¡°Go to the club? They are having an internal signing event today. CEO Qin wants to go check it out?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t exin and just harrumphed curtly.

    Secretary Liang paused. ¡°Please wait first. They don¡¯t know CEO is heading over. I need to make a call, some of the contestants at the internal signing are CEO¡¯s fans. You showing up like this will create too big of amotion.¡±

    ¡°What kind of amotion can ten or so people create?¡± Qin Mo raised his hand. As he pressed the elevator button, his unique ck diamond sleeve button was disyed, giving his movements an additional air of luxury.

    Secretary Liang had to put his phone away. CEO looked like he had his mind set on visiting today.

    <i>So odd.. </i>. When VP Feng invited CEO over, he wasn¡¯t interested at all, so why did he change his mind... Could it be!

    Secretary Liang¡¯s eyes blossomed. <i>Was that evil fairy who CEO knew from online at this internal signing event?</i>

    <i>It must be the case!</i>

    He would report this to Boss and Madam shortly. That person was real; CEO was definitely in love... And he had fallen deeply!

 Chapter 70 - CEO Qin Went to Look for Fu Jiu, But...

    <h4>Chapter 70: CEO Qin Went to Look for Fu Jiu, But...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Qin Mo walked into the club, he saw that his goofball manager was waiting for someone on his tiptoes.

    Feng Yi was in fact waiting for someone, but that someone still hadn¡¯t shown up yet. His eyes lit up when he saw the Almighty. ¡°CEO, didn¡¯t you say that Spade Z is gonnae today? Where is he? I¡¯ve been waiting here for so long! I had to put on a disguise, so that the media won¡¯t recognize me and request interviews from me. You know that... I¡¯m pretty popr myself.¡±

    Qin Mo took a look at Feng Yi¡¯s head with a cap on, and he straightforwardly said, ¡°So this is the result of your disguise¡ªa dumb, silly fisherman?¡±

    Feng Yi turned to Secretary Liang immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡±

    Secretary Liang blinked.

    Feng Yi was fed up with his young master¡¯s vicious tongue, so he took his cap off. ¡°Fine! Then where is Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in there taking the tests.¡± Qin Mo informed him and headed to the examination room.

    The people at the club all backed away, covering their mouths after seeing his gorgeous godlike face.

    Almighty Qin... actually came!!!

    It seemed like a bomb had just exploded outside the club!

    The third round of the test was happening in the exam room. They were logged into Hero to test their ability at raiding dungeons, and they were all using their own ounts.

    Manager Li was still angry over Fu Jiu¡¯s issue, and he said coldly while walking in circles, ¡°Listen, if you want to y games then y games with the right attitude. Don¡¯t learn from that ck sheep who just left and think that just anyone can join the Qin Group. You...¡±

    Before he could finish, he was stunned by the sight of the person standing at the door.

    <i>C-CEO?</i>

    <i>Why was he here!?</i>

    Manager Li saw that noble figure and instantly went up to him. ¡°CEO Qin, I...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even look at him. He directly walked in with a cold face, looking extremely distinguished in his neat suit.

    Everyone in the room stopped moving and looked at him with their heads up. They couldn¡¯t hide their excitement!

    <i>Almighty Qin!</i>

    <i>They saw the living version of THE Almighty Qin!</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t get so popr just because of his good looks, but also due to his extraordinary maneuvering skills. One had to admit, he was not only the male god for all the girls, he was also the hero that so many yers wanted to follow.

    Now, with his presence here in this room, it would naturally create an uproar.

    But Qin Mo just stood there, not really caring about anything or anyone. His eyes swept over the room and all the yers. Atst, he knitted his beautiful eyebrows together.

    <i>Why wasn¡¯t he here?</i>

    Qin Mo lowered his head. He looked at his WeChat chat history for Fu Jiu¡¯s number.

    <i>No. 19?</i>

    Qin Mo looked for that number, but he saw the seat was empty.

    Secretary Liang knew his young master well enough. He soon understood his intention from his eyes, and he turned aside and asked, ¡°Where is Contestant No. 19?¡±

    Once the question was delivered, the examination room fell into thirty seconds of silence. All the yers looked at one another, and their looks couldn¡¯t have been more interesting.

    No one dared to speak up, and everyone sneaked nces towards Manager Li.

    Manager Li paused too. After all, he didn¡¯t expect this question, so he was trying to find an excuse.

    Qin Mo just stood there and narrowed his eyes.

    Secretary Liang realized that his CEO was running out of patience, so he hurriedly asked again, ¡°Speak up, what happened?¡±

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71: CEO Qin Is Enraged. You Told Him to Leave, Who Do You Think You Are?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Manager Li was still acting like nothing had happened, so he sighed deeply. ¡°What else? Secretary Liang, I¡¯m not sure who rmended this No. 19 toe to the internal signing. You might not be aware what he¡¯s like, but he was extremelyme and didn¡¯t follow the rules, so I told him to leave.¡±

    Nobody knew why, but the atmosphere in the exam room instantly froze because of a certain someone.

    Secretary Liang looked towards his CEO.

    That extremely beautiful face was covered with a cold frost that he had never seen before.

    And that voice was so horrifyingly low that each and every word made people¡¯s hearts palpitate from fear. ¡°You said, you told him to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Qin.¡± Manager Liughed sycophantically. ¡°That prodigal son was no good. I¡¯m really d I asked him to leave before you arrived.¡±

    Qin Moughed and directly walked up to him. He picked him up by his cor, and his eyes were so cold that they could freeze someone to death. ¡°Who do you think you are, asking my contestant to leave?¡±

    ¡°Boss, CEO Qin, I, I...¡± Manager Li tried exining.

    The first one who went crazy over this was actually Feng Yi. He could tell from the Almighty¡¯s words that the one who left was freaking Spade Z!!!

    That Spade Z he wanted to sign so badly was told to leave by this Old Li. He didn¡¯t want to believe his own ears!

    ¡°Old Li, why the hell did you do that!¡±

    Manager Li clearly knew that VP Feng was his only hope at this moment, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I asked him to test his hand speed, but he refused to. He tore up his result sheet, saying that he didn¡¯t want to join our club!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t believe his exnation, so he raised his hand up and called out to a contestant. ¡°You tell me, what happened?¡±

    That contestant didn¡¯t expect that his idol would call him up. He stood up to answer excitedly, ¡°No. 19 finished the hand speed test the fastest, but Manager Li insulted him by saying that he was showing off, asking him to not be so full of himself and to redo the test. When No. 19 heard that, he tore the result sheet into pieces on the spot and said... said that if the club would hire someone like Manager Li, he¡¯d rather not join.¡±

    That contestant tried with great difficulty to finish the entire story because he saw how Qin Mo¡¯s eyes kept getting colder and colder as he listened, until his eyes finally turned into what appeared like deeply frozen pools of water. He looked like he was going to kill someone.

    Feng Yi was listening on the side. He didn¡¯t expect the whole process would be like this. He looked up at Manager Li, and his hand was quivering in rage. ¡°You, you, you... I asked you to keep an eye on the tests, not to make trouble for me!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother speaking further. He dragged that Manager Li by his cor directly to the front of thatputer!

    He was a third generation child of a military family. He was never gentle, and now, he was showing his iron-blooded harshness to the extreme.

    ¡°Look for yourself what his hand speed was. He can be arrogant all he wants!¡±

    That Qin Mo was so scary.

    The nobility and indifference he carried while doing business had disappeared.

    His eyes were full of bloodthirsty viciousness.

    Manager Li was trembling all over. ¡°Boss, CEO Qin, I didn¡¯t mean to, I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    ¡°You told him to leave? Who do you think you are?¡± Qin Mo forced him down with one hand in his pocket, sounding tremendously cold as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know who rmended him to the internal signing?¡±

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72: Almighty Qin Asks Where Was Fu Jiu, She¡¯s Eating Hot Pot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Qin Mo left him there after saying that.

    His words contained no warmth. Manager Li waspletely stunned, and his body started to severely tremble. His face was right next to theputer screen, and he slumped into the seat. He didn¡¯t get his senses back even after Qin Mo was long gone. He was scared sh*tless.

    He knew that his career was over. There was no need for CEO to say this out loud; he knew that he was going to get fired, and that there was no future left for him in Jiang City anymore!

    <i>Why... Why was that prodigal son rmended by CEO Qin?!</i>

    At the same time, Fu Jiu¡¯s hand speed showed up on all theputer screens in the room.

    Everyone was shocked to see that kind of result, and an unbelievable uproar erupted!

    More than 90%!

    Everyone quieted down instantly.

    Shock, astonishment, and surprise swept the entire exam room!

    Even if they practiced for a lifetime, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this kind of hand speed!

    <i>Who was No. 19?</i>

    Everyone was extremely curious as they asked around!

    But his profile was in the trash can now... What an incredible p to the face!

    Qin Mo stormed out of the room. His back emitted a freezing cold aura, and Secretary Liang¡¯s and Feng Yi¡¯s faces turned pale white from fear.

    Especially Feng Yi.

    He was the one in charge of this internal signing.

    Who knew that his subordinate would kick Spade Z, who was scouted by CEO, out of the door?

    Disregarding the fact that CEO was mad, even he wanted to kill that b*st*rd Old Li.

    Now, Secretary Liang didn¡¯t even dare to mention CEO¡¯s dinner appointmentter. He just wanted to be invisible at ths moment.

    Suddenly!

    Qin Mo stopped and took out his phone. He pressed on the screen and tilted his head slightly. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Three very simple words. <i>Was he messaging someone on WeChat?</i>

    Secretary Liang and Feng Yi shared a few looks and immediately realized that the one that the CEO was messaging was...

    <i>That evil fairy (Spade Z)!!!</i>

    At that moment, Fu Jiu was still checking out the hot pot store that the boy had talked about. She raised her eyebrow. ¡°So this is the ¡®ordinary¡¯ hot pot store you were talking about?¡±

    The only three Michelin star restaurant in the entire three northern provinces.

    Aside from being rich, people still needed to have status and power in order to eat here.

    Ordinary hot pot store?

    There were fewer than ten simr restaurants in the whole entire world.

    That boy smiled and scratched his hair. ¡°What-what-what do you want to eat, I-I-I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Meat, I¡¯m a meat eater.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t look at the menu. She sat there with her crafty temperament and attractive smile. ¡°I never thought that I would pick up a second generation rich kid from a silly contest.¡±

    That boy started to stutter again, ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not rich myself! I-I-I can only take you to hot pot. I-I-I will treat you to better food when I make money!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so cute?¡± Fu Jiu blinked with a smile as she emitted flirting vibes using her entire body.

    Boom!

    The boy blushed again. ¡°You-you-you always talk like this?¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Fu Jiu watched a waiter serve the base of the hot pot, and she started to make her own dip sauce.

    The boy nudged his sses up a little. ¡°F-F-Flirty.¡±

    ¡°This is what happens when you are handsome.¡± Fu Jiu rested one arm on the back of the chair. Her silver hair and ck eyes brought about the aura of an evil fairy.

    The boy paused andughed. ¡°That-that-that¡¯s true. Wa-wa-wait a second, is your phone buzzing?¡±

    <i>Phone?</i>

    Fu Jiu turned and took out her phone. It was from the Almighty, so she put the chopsticks in her mouth and started to reply.

    ¡°I picked up a little cutie at the contest, and he is treating me to hot pot. Are you done with the meeting?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Young Master Qin, Lord Jiuâ€™s First Partner

    <h4>Chapter 73: Young Master Qin, Lord Jiu¡¯s First Partner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Club.

    That long, slim figure, which seemed to carry all the light and glow of the world, just walked in.

    Aside from all the contestants who wanted to see their Almighty Qin, even the media also raised their cameras.

    All this just proved how popr Qin Mo was.

    He wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, but he was even more popr than stars.

    Except for Qin Mo, no one else could have such an impact.

    That innate nobility, which could belittle everything else, made everyone want to cover their mouths and scream as soon as he appeared.

    However, Feng Yi and Secretary Liang both knew that their CEO¡¯s mood was frosty enough to kill, especially after he saw the phone screen.

    They were not sure what the other person replied, but it made his eyes cool downpletely!

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t think she texted anything wrong, so she added, ¡°You hungry? Come join us, it¡¯s a pretty good ce, and the little cutie is really nice.¡±

    <i>This guy needs to be disciplined so badly!</i>

    Qin Mo stood there, his fingerspletely still. He wanted to take a deep breath, but this ce was too crowded to do so, so he said stiffly, ¡°Address!¡±

    Fu Jiu blinked. <i>Why did Almighty Qin sound a bit cold?</i>

    <i>Did he get angry again?</i>

    <i>She didn¡¯t flirt with him, so why was he angry again?</i>

    Fu Jiu sat at the table. She propped her chin onto her left hand, and sent the address over with the other.

    Qin Mo saw it and frowned. He told Secretary Liang to get a car.

    When Secretary Liang heard the address, he realized that it was where the CEO was supposed to have a dinner appointment.

    ¡°CEO Qin, are we heading over now?¡±

    <i>Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit too early?</i>

    <i>It was not dinner time yet.</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything and took the key from his hands. He sat in the driver seat¡ªmeaning, he was not taking anyone with him.

    Secretary Liang didn¡¯t have time to ask. He watched CEO grab the wheel with his long fingers as his ck hair cascaded down and covered his deep ck eyes.

    A cool limited edition race car drifted in a smooth trajectory, racing into the avenue heading north!

    It was like CEO was going to seek revenge rather than to have dinner...

    Fu Jiu waszily drinking tea at this time. Her long eyes shed with light as she looked at the boy. ¡°Someone I know from gaming ising to join us in a bit. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Of-of course!¡± The boy couldn¡¯t get rid of his stutter. ¡°I-I¡¯ll ask them to get one more dining set! We-we-we¡¯ve been talking for so long, but I still don¡¯t know your name?¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu looked up with a smile. ¡°Fu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Good-good name.¡±The boy earnestly tried to search for an appropriate word topliment her, and he was blushing severely. ¡°My-my-my name is Feng Shang, in-game-game name is Awarding You a p of Pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Even someone as cool as Fu Jiu wouldugh at this in-game name.

    Not only was it a funny name, it was also actually a really famous yer in Hero.

    He had great maneuvering skills, loads of money, and one more thing¡ªhe was very talkative. Whenever he met a girl, he would say, ¡°Hey babe, wanna join an uncle like me? Let uncle raid dungeons for you and take you flying!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t expect that a strong figure in the game would be a pretty cute baby boy in real life... This...this was even more fantastic than her being Spade Z...

 Chapter 74 - Almighty Qin Is Coming, Lord Jiu...

    <h4>Chapter 74: Almighty Qin Is Coming, Lord Jiu...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Shang knew why Fu Jiu had this reaction. He embarrassedly scratched his head, and even his ears were red from blushing. ¡°You, you probably think that I am very different from how I am in games. You-you-you should get used to it, my-my-my brother put a lot of money into my ount for games, but not in real life, so-so-so I can only eat at my own hot pot store. You-you-you are the first person who didn¡¯tugh at my stutter, so-so-so I really want to be friends with you!¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and her eyes shimmered. ¡°Your brother? You brother is Feng Yi?¡± After all, there were not many people who had this surname in Jiang City.

    The cutie nodded and asked, ¡°What-what-what¡¯s your in-game name? We-we-we can y togetherter.¡±

    ¡°Take me raiding dungeons and take me flying?¡± Fu Jiu teased him by saying this because it was his motto in games.

    When Feng Shang heard that, he blushed from head-to-toe.

    Fu Jiu felt bad about teasing him too much. He was no Almighty Qin, who could deal with any situation coldly and arrogantly.

    She thought about it and put down her chopsticks. She looked at Feng Shang and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you back at the club. I¡¯m Spade Z.¡±

    Feng Shang was dumbstruck!

    Then, he pointed at her with his left hand and stuttered even more, ¡°You-you-you are Spade Z?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Z is my code name,¡± Fu Jiu said something confusing.

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t get that. But!

    <i>Spade Z!</i>

    <i>He said he was Spade Z!</i>

    The...the idol he had always wanted to meet, Spade Z!

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t know what to say. He raised his head up. ¡°Idol, let me calm myself down for a few seconds.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°You¡¯re not stuttering anymore?¡±

    Feng Shang noticed that he wasn¡¯t stuttering either. He just said all that so fluently because he was too shocked, okay!

    After that, he thought of something and said, ¡°That-that-that phony manager, he must-must-must be regretting it now. I-I-I saw you y games with Young Master Qin. He-he-he was out of his mind to treat you like that. Young Master Qin-Qin-Qin won¡¯t let him get away with this!¡±

    ¡°No more about me. What about you, why didn¡¯t you tell that manager that Manager Feng is your older brother?¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s lips curled up lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do the tests to get signed.¡±

    Feng Shang paused and lowered his voice. ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not good enough to be a professional. I-I-I stutter, I don-don-don¡¯t wanna get in because of my brother; I-I-I wanna do it on my own.¡±

    ¡°Then in that case, would you be interested in teaming up with me?¡± Fu Jiu put her finger on her chin and looked up at Feng Shang deviously. ¡°And blow those people¡¯s minds?¡±

    Feng Shang was astonished. He looked up close at that beautiful face, which could drive countless girls crazy. Swaths of lights lit up in his eyes. ¡°What should I do to blow their minds?¡±

    ¡°The e-sportspetition is in ten days. The Qin Group¡¯s official team members wille from those that signed up today... How about we win first?¡± Fu Jiu put her hand on Feng Shang¡¯s shoulder with a very graceful gesture. Her fair skin was glowing, and there was a hint of evilness in the curve of her mouth.

    Strands of silver hair drooped down and covered both her eyes, concealing her face slightly.

    But even so, with that pose, she left one¡¯s blood boiling with passion!

    ¡°Yes!¡± The cutie grabbed Fu Jiu¡¯s hand. They looked like they had started a blood bond like two heroes!

    Qin Mo walked in and caught this scene.

    Fu Jiu had her hand on Feng Shang¡¯s shoulder, and she was talking to him close to his ears, with a flirty smile on her mouth...

 Chapter 75 - Lord Jiu Flirts with Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 75: Lord Jiu Flirts with Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Qin, CEO Qin,¡± the waiter said in such a small voice it was almost inaudible as he cautiously looked at the man who had just walked in.

    Qin Mo looked at those two people in front of him. His back was so straight it was like a grand pine tree, causing people to feel not the slightest bit of warmth.

    Those eyes were extremely dangerous. They were frozen like deep, ancient pools.

    The waiter wanted to say something, but he realized that the iparably regal man had already walked towards the window and grabbed that silver-haired young man¡¯s cor with great force!

    Bang!

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what wasing. She turned around, and her whole face was buried in Qin Mo¡¯s chest. The cool mint scenting from his ironed suit spread out and overwhelmed her senses...

    Well, she didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was Almighty Qin who hade. Only he loved to grab her by the cor.

    Fu Jiu looked up and her eyes met his. They were looking right back at her like two endless wells¡ªincredibly emotionless and elegant.

    ¡°This pair of paws of yours is for ying games, not for flirting with men.¡± Qin Mo pinched Fu Jiu¡¯s throat, and there was a sense of provocative seduction in his voice. ¡°If I see you flirting with anyone elseter, I will break your hands to save me troubleter.¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow. ¡°I wasn¡¯t flirting, we were teaming up. And Almighty Qin, why do you care so much about me? Don¡¯t tell me you are...¡± She smiled leisurely as she spoke. Then she moved closer to his ear and said slowly, ¡°Jealous?¡±

    Every man¡¯s forbidden spot was his ears.

    No matter how much self-control he had, Qin Mo was still a normal man.

    More than anything, he couldn¡¯t bear for his ears to be blown on like that.

    He looked at the young man¡¯s unique delicate face, which made his teeth grind. He had a youthful fruit candy scent. It was obviously a very likable face, but why did he want to strangle him every single time?

    Fu Jiu wasughing, and she moved even closer. ¡°Did I guess right?¡±

    When she moved away, her face brushed against his, and it was so close that her light-colored lips touched his ears.

    ¡°Fu! Jiu!¡± Qin Mo grabbed her again with strength and pushed her right back into her chair. With his usual cold and domineering evilness, his thin lips puckered into a line. His fists tightened as he said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Keep your distance when you talk to me, I¡¯m not gay. I won¡¯t get jealous over you, so eat your hot pot.¡±

    Fu Jiu touched her nose. ¡°Are you really mad? Is it because I wasn¡¯t there when you went to look for me after the meeting? Is that why you are mad at me? You can¡¯t me me for that. Your manager was too nosy. You know me, how can I take that kind of sh*t? I only didn¡¯t punch him because it was your territory!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I should thank you?¡± Qin Mo sounded even colder.

    On the side, Feng Shang waspletely stunned. After all, he had only met Young Master Qin a few times, and he had never seen him treat anyone like this.

    He wasn¡¯t really being bad to his idol, but his eyes implied that he wanted to break his idol¡¯s neck.

    <i>But... what did his idol do... He...he nearly kissed Young Master Qin¡¯s ear?!</i>

    <i>Did, did he want to die?</i>

    As his new teammate, he needed to speak up for his idol. Otherwise, Young Master Qin might really cklist his idol!

    ¡°Young-young Master Qin, it-it-it was not Fu Jiu¡¯s fault. That-that-that Manager Li picked on him and asked-asked Jiu Jiu to get out.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo raised his eyebrow and looked at Fu Jiu with aplicated expression on his face. His eyes were really warm. ¡°Jiu Jiu? Heh, Lord Jiu, you¡¯ve changed your name again? You¡¯re not asking people to call you Lord Jiu now? Heh, Jiu Jiu...¡±

 Chapter 76 - Young Master Qinâ€™s Limits

    <h4>Chapter 76: Young Master Qin¡¯s Limits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What would normally be nice words sounded satanically cold when they came from Almighty Qin, making the people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    It was as if the air around him froze. No waiter dared to look at him.

    Young Master Qin had the power to overshadow the three northern provinces in the country... They secretly wished that their second young master would shut up and stop saying anything else. Otherwise, even their elder young master wouldn¡¯t be able to save his ass...

    Feng Shang did shut up, and his head drooped down towards the floor. <i>Was Jiu Jiu not a good way to address him...? Why were Young Master Qin¡¯s eyes looking even colder?</i>

    Fu Jiu felt like she knew what the problem was. After all, she would also feel unhappy if she went to support a friend and found that he wasn¡¯t there at all.

    In fact, Almighty Qin really took her seriously. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the club to find her as soon as he finished his meetings.

    Almighty Qin could¡¯ve asked Secretary Liang to do all of that...

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu put down the chopsticks and looked up at Qin Mo. She let out a long sigh. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a reference letter, and that manager was acting like an ass, so I had to leave.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard the youth¡¯s soft voice, the frost in his eyes started to thaw.

    Indeed, he had forgotten to give him a reference letter. He thought that with Feng Yi there, nothing would go wrong.

    Thinking about this, Qin Mo looked again at the young man who had his head down while still holding the chopsticks in his hand. Qin Mo frowned. He felt an inexplicable sense of guilt rising within his heart towards Feng Jiu.

    ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s done is done, so let¡¯s sit down and enjoy the hot pot.¡± Fu Jiu grabbed Qin Mo¡¯s arm with her hand. She thought that with a god here, the food would be splendid and and they would be served copious amounts of meat. Now she could order more meat without worries!

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect the young man to make such an intimate gesture. Before he could react, he was already being pushed down into a chair, and the young man¡¯s shoulder was right next to his. The two of them suddenly got much closer, so close that he could see the tiny hair follicles on his face with a simple tilt of his head, and that intimacy made him ufortable. He knitted his eyebrows together and sat up straight, calming his voice down. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of that manager for you already, soe back to the Qin Group with me after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Almighty, we¡¯re brothers.¡± Fu Jiu was picking up some beef without even looking, and a light, evil smile was on her face. ¡°I¡¯m a man with a big ego. Do you think I can just go back like this after such a huge insult?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand paused after hearing the word ¡°insult.¡± He did neglect that fact.

    With another look, that young man had picked a chopstick-full of beef. Qin Mo¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed together even more tightly. He was wondering when he began thinking considerately for others like this. Maybe it was because that young man¡¯s facial expression was pleasing to his eyes?

    Or because he said that they were brothers?

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how he had wanted to crush this guy to death just now.

    And he didn¡¯t want him to do anything that tested his limits again.

    But, in the end, concerning this issue, the problem had arisen from his side this time...

    Feng Shang was sitting by the side fidgeting, and his eyes were busy observing Young Master Qin¡¯s face. He saw him looking at Fu Jiu with cold and dim eyes.<i>Did he hate his idol so much that he was thinking of a way to cklist him?</i>

    <i>No, he needed to save his idol!</i>

    The cutie took a deep breath and tried to open his mouth with all his courage.

    The man sitting opposite of him curled his thin lips and said with a faint coldness, ¡°Does anyone in your family know that their Second Young Master is participating in the internal signing?¡±

 Chapter 77 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 77: Almighty Qin¡¯s Guilt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon hearing this, Feng Shang felt like he suffered a heavy shock, and he stuttered even more severely, ¡°Young Master Qin-Qin-Qin, p-p-please don¡¯t tell my big brother about this. He-he-he would pull some strings for me to get in if he knew...¡±

    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Qin Mo wiped his mouth slowly, and his smile was like a sharp knife used to dismember people¡¯s bodies.

    Feng Shang blushed readily, and he was too worried to exin properly.

    Fu Jiu was looking from the side. She swallowed a mouthful of beef and said, ¡°Almighty, don¡¯t bully him. He¡¯s my teammate now.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I your only teammate?¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyebrow and leaned back. He took his car key out and threw it on the table noisily.

    This... Fu Jiu paused and abruptlyughed out loud. She raised her left hand and set it on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder, slyly acting foppish. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being jealous again? Don¡¯t worry, Almighty. Raiding dungeons is only for the two of us, it¡¯s our unbreakable bond.¡±

    Qin Mo curled his mouth and twisted that hand backwards. He sounded ice-cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t quit your habit of touching, you will finish twenty tes of beef today.¡±

    <i>Again? It took her a whole day to digest those lobsters fromst time.</i>

    Eating wasn¡¯t a big deal; paying was the pain in the ass... Fu Jiuughed and moved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m only like this with close friends, for real. Just stop teasing Feng Shang.¡±

    ¡°Why are you protecting him?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were a bit dark.

    Fu Jiu replied frankly, ¡°I want to take him to the first round of the gaming contest next month. This is the only chance to get in the team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you, you don¡¯t have to participate in the contest.¡± Qin Mo looked at the young man and reached out with his finger. He tapped Fu Jiu¡¯s nose tip, which was so close to him, and smiled coolly. ¡°Just keep your distance from me. That isn¡¯t the only chance. And stop thinking about flirting all the time. Speak more honestly, that will do you more good.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°Honestly, after today¡¯s insult, I really think that getting into the Qin Group quietly isn¡¯t my style at all. I will lose face if I don¡¯t make a big fuss.¡±

    ¡°Lose face? It looks like you just wanna p someone¡¯s face to me.¡± Qin Mo looked up and pulled out a cigarette. He put it between his lips loosely, sounding bored as he said, ¡°Did the Three give you trouble again?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes narrowed beautifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Almighty would use ¡®Three¡¯<sup>1</sup> , as well. I haven¡¯t seen that Three recently, but I bumped into Three¡¯s son. I went to Computer City to buy equipment today, right? I wanted to buy a brand of mouse that you had used before, but he tried to make trouble since I don¡¯t have money, and he bought that mouse away. That manager from yourpany was also there, too. Maybe he saw me as an eyesore and tried to upset me during the tests earlier.¡±

    It was obviously Lord Jiu who had set Fu Ximing up, but the version she gave was that Fu Ximing stole the mouse she liked.

    One had to admit that our Lord Jiu didn¡¯t have any morality or principles when faced with her enemies!

    Feng Shang heard all this and cut in with great difficulty, ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t have money, either. I-I-I know how it feels to be bullied because of that!¡±

    He and Fu Jiu shared a high-five and felt like they were fellow sufferers.

    Feng Shangforted her, ¡°I-I-Idol, you-you-you can have my mouse.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can make some money by ying games with Almighty tonight.¡± Fu Jiu stuffed more beef into her mouth as she spoke. They were having spicy hot pot, so her lips became redder from all the spiciness.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long and fair fingers paused. He looked at the silver-haired young man who was eating with his head buried down. A bizarre sense of guilt welled up in his heart...

 Chapter 78 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 78: Almighty Qin¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the delicious hot pot, Fu Jiu wanted to bid Almighty Qin farewell and return home to configure her smallptop. Even though she was a few parts short frompleting her setup, she could still install the internal parts.

    To her surprise, Almighty Qin asked her to stay. ¡°I have a dinner appointmentter. Join me and I¡¯ll take you back after.¡±

    Fu Jiu was about to reject the offer when Almighty Qin added inly, ¡°I¡¯ll y games with you after that.¡±

    <i>Which means, no dinner, no games then?</i>

    But she just had hot pot. Eating more...

    Qin Mo seemed to understand Fu Jiu¡¯s concerns. He flicked his cigarette and continued, ¡°Just a few drinks, no more food for you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I can eat another te of beef.¡± Fu Jiu held her chin andughed, ¡°Dinner it is.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything further, but Feng Shang, who was sitting at the side this whole time, saw that Young Master Qin¡¯s facial expression had finally softened up.

    The two of them had a dinner appointmentter, so it wouldn¡¯t really be appropriate for Feng Shang to be there. He was mostly worried that his elder brother woulde and realize that he secretly attended the test.

    Speaking of the contest, Feng Shang had some questions for Fu Jiu. ¡°I-I-Idol, who are the other three members on our team? Can-can-can you tell me their in-game names? I-I-I¡¯ll give them gold coins!¡±

    Fu Jiu was happy with the rich and kind teammate she found, but...

    ¡°So far, the people on the team...¡± Fu Jiu paused here.

    Feng Shang sat up straight, his eyes brightening with hope and curiosity.

    ¡°Are only you and me.¡± Evil as always, Fu Jiu said decisively, ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud to be one of the founding members!?¡±

    Even a cutie like Feng Shang was still shocked by what Fu Jiu had said. So the truth was that the team hadn¡¯t been set up yet... <i>Why did he feel like he had fallen into a trap!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about not being able to get more people with me in it.¡± Fu Jiu wanted to pat Feng Shang¡¯s shoulder as she was saying that.

    Suddenly, Almighty Qin raised his hand and stopped Fu Jiu frompleting the gesture, looking at her with his deep eyes. He tapped his lighter on her fair wrist. ¡°Watch your paw.¡±

    Was he really going to keep her under control now? Fu Jiu pursed her thin lips and disappointedly retracted her hand. ¡°In a phrase, Baby Shang, don¡¯t worry. There will be plenty of people who would want to game with us.¡±

    Feng Shang thought about his idol¡¯s abilities in games an got rid of some of his worries. But what the hell was ¡°Baby Shang¡±?

    Baby Shang had bitterness in his heart, but Baby Shang wouldn¡¯t say it [1. This is a Chinese meme phrase without the Shang, usually used when a person wants toment, calling themselves Baby.].

    Plus, being recruited by his idol was really a joyful thing. Even though the team hadn¡¯t been set up yet, he believed that they would thrive anyways!

    And his idol promised that he would lead him to win first ce!

    If they didn¡¯t have people on the team, he could buy three teammates with gold coins.

    After all, he was only rich in games!

    Thinking about that, Feng Shang stood up sadly. ¡°Then-then I¡¯ll go home first, Idol. I-I-I need to enhance my equipment to y with my idol and conquer the world. You-you-you keep Young Master Qinpany first!¡±

    ¡°Okie.¡± Fu Jiu curled her lips upwards. Her eyes looked extremely pretty as they reflected the lights.

    Feng Shang¡¯s pretty young face blushed again when he took another nce at his idol. He thought about it and decided to remind his idol, so he secretly tugged at the corner of her clothes.

    To his surprise, Almighty Qin was the first one to look in his direction because of his action.

    He looked straight into his eyes. His handsome and godlike face tilted slightly, and his uplifting phoenix eyes were half raised. Clearly, his eyes were curved into a smile, but they still carried a harsh coldness.

    Being stared at like that simply made people¡¯s scalps numb...

 Chapter 79 - Fu Jiu Wants Alone Time with Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 79: Fu Jiu Wants Alone Time with Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Shang finally understood why someone as capable as his elder brother would still get scared in front of Young Master Qin.

    His brother was obviously a manager, but he didn¡¯t have control over his own star talent.

    Aside from the fact that Young Master Qin was the CEO of the Qin Group, his eyes alone could kill!

    The cutie shrank his neck and swallowed back his reminder to Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu felt that he was tugging at her clothes, so she looked over. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No-no-nothing.¡± He couldn¡¯t get rid of his stutter. ¡°Jiu-jiu-jiu Jiu, I¡¯m heading out. If you don¡¯t have other things to do, go home early and log in.¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t flirt with Young Master Qin.</i>

    <i>He is a tiger!</i>

    <i>His idol is so smart, so he should know such basic concepts, right?</i>

    But it looked like, from his actions just now, he didn¡¯t seem to know!

    Fu Jiu was done eating her fill. She acted like a sleepy cat and waved her hand handsomely. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll meet you in-game after dinner.¡±

    ¡°O-O-Okay!¡± Feng Shang blushed again. He thought that his idol was really good looking. He really didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t stand Almighty Qin¡¯s coldness.

    He thought about it and left his own hot pot store. He turned back to look once every three steps.

    He was the one who asked his idol out, but in the end he became the first one to leave. He had nned to go back with his idol and show his equipment to him...

    <i>Almighty Qin was basically snatching his love from him!</i>

    Baby Shang turned a little emotional when he thought about this, but he didn¡¯t dare to voice it out loud. Secretly, he decided to flirt more with other girls in-game tonight!

    Watching Feng Shang leave, Qin Mo retracted his gaze and continued sounding indifferent. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Feng Yi to know that his little brother wants to attend the gaming contest, stay away from him, even in games.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Jiu stretched her waist. Verbally agreeing did not mean that her actions would follow.

    The two of them sat there as sunlight streamed in through the ceiling-to-floor windows, bathing the young man¡¯s clean, smooth profile in light.

    Qin Mo stood up while holding his car keys. He raised his eyebrow at Fu Jiu. ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Fu Jiu was perplexed. <i>What about the dinner appointment?</i>

    Almighty Qin was arrogant and cold as usual, and one couldn¡¯t see any emotion on his face. ¡°There¡¯s still time, let¡¯s go get some fresh air.¡±

    <i>By racing to aid digestion?</i>

    Fu Jiu followed Almighty Qin downstairs. She saw that the limited edition race car had attractive contours and it was painted pure ck. It had red tires installed, and this car¡¯s performance was outstanding. Its speed could probably exceed 80 kilometers per hour in an instant.

    ¡°Like it?¡± Qin Mo looked at the young man with bright eyes as he pressed the unlock button.

    A doorman opened the car door for him.

    Fu Jiu thought about it. Usually, in a novel, if you said you liked it, a god would gift it to you right away!

    Thinking about those gold coins and diamonds he had given him, it was likely to be true.

    999999, just with a wave of Almighty Qin¡¯s hand.

    So Fu Jiu said quite seriously, ¡°I like it a lot!¡± <i>Giving me twenty more, just like those lobsters, would be fine!</i>

    Qin Mo nced at the young man. He saw him tightening his fists, and the corner of his mouth curled up. He thought about how Fu Jiu had flirted with him before, and he patted the young man¡¯s face gently. ¡°What a shame, it won¡¯t be yours no matter how much you like it. Work hard, and maybe one day you can afford one for yourself. But that won¡¯t be possible; after all, in the whole three northern provinces, this is the only one.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Almighty Qin Backs Up Lord Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 80: Almighty Qin Backs Up Lord Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu: <i>...Almighty, do you know that it makes it really difficult when you don¡¯t follow how things go in novels!?</i>

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster who was a little depressed. A faint smile spread across his thin lips. Seizing Fu Jiu¡¯s back cor, he stuffed her into the shotgun seat.

    When the car drove up, it was extremely conspicuous, especially when there were two equally extraordinary people sitting in it.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair was blown wildly by the wind from the open window of the car. With that handsome face and luxurious aura, she was just cool beyond words.

    And that beautiful car sliding through the center of the city made people think that two famous superstars must be shooting for a movie.

    That scene led people to stop and take photos while the car was waiting for the traffic lights.

    However, Qin Mo¡¯s right hand was just holding the steering wheel. The conceited and indifferent expression on his face shed like light reflecting off the car as they stopped in front of the entrance of Computer City.

    Fu Jiu stared at that ce, and her eyebrows lifted.

    There were not many people in the store at that moment, but those who were already there looked in their direction.

    To be more urate, they were looking at Almighty Qin.

    After all, this was not just any ce but a ce that people who liked ying games often went to.

    As soon as Qin Mo entered the door, he was recognized by his fans among the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Did he alsoe here to buy essories?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to see Almighty Qin here!¡±

    Most of those who came here to buy essories were boys, so they were not as crazy as the girls.

    But due to Qin Mo¡¯s great poprity, it was still quite a huge sensation.

    When the store manager heard it was Almighty Qin who came, he strode over immediately, not daring to be slow when serving him.

    After all, for a businessman, Qin Mo was not only a great gamer but also the young master of the Qin Corporation whose footsteps could shake the entire Jiang City.

    The store manager was grinning from side to side, albeit forced. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Fu Jiu standing nearby.

    The mouse grabbing incident just happened not too long ago, so the store manager naturally had a deep impression about that event. Fu Jiu¡¯s cool silver hair and beautiful face were especially too difficult to forget.

    But it never urred to him that the youngster woulde in with Almighty Qin!

    The store manager¡¯s heart dropped, and he lowered his voice a little. ¡°Young, Young Master Qin...¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the manager, stating coldly and concisely, ¡°Which mouse did he take a fancy to at noon? Take it out.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say much, but it was enough to leave an ufortable lump in the store manager¡¯s throat. ¡°Young Master Qin, here it is. That customer did take a fancy to a mouse, but it was the only one left. After being taken away by others, there were none left. I am now arranging for someone to get more. Would you please wait for a moment? Just a moment please...¡±

    The store manager didn¡¯t dare look at Qin Mo¡¯s face by the end of the conversation. The strong pressure exerted by the man caused him to almost be unable to lift his head.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was still indifferent. With his finger pointing at Fu Jiu, he said to the store manager, ¡°Remember his face. Give him what he wantster on.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The store manager knew that CEO Qin had brought Fu Jiu here to set the matter straight. He rejoiced over the fact that he didn¡¯t go overboard at noon. Otherwise, ording to CEO Qin¡¯s modus operandi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be spared. Even his store might¡¯ve been destroyed!

    The store manager was now thinking about what had happened before, and he still felt a little scared. He didn¡¯t know what the rtionship was between the youngster and CEO Qin. How could CEO Qin apany him to buy stuff?!

 Chapter 81 - Almighty Qin Playing Tricks on Lord Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 81: Almighty Qin ying Tricks on Lord Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu was actually a little bit surprised. She thought that the aforementioned activity to aid digestion was just going for a drive and getting some fresh air.

    Now it seemed that... Fu Jiu raised her gaze up and looked at Qin Mo with a smile. He really treated his friends well.

    When Qin Mo turned around, he saw the youngster staring at him. He lifted his eyebrows and dragged him over by his back cor. ¡°Which one do you like? Go ahead and pick!¡±

    ¡°Almighty, no one likes to be dragged here and there like this.¡± As Fu Jiu said this, she adjusted her cor. Still looking handsome and sly, she leaned to one side and smiled. ¡°If you put your hands on me again, I will assume that you are falling in love with me.¡±

    Qin Mo was no longer the man who would get mad about such a thing. He patted the youngster on the top of his head softly as he coldly smiled. ¡°Shut up. Pick your stuff.¡±

    It was the first time that Fu Jiu had ever been patted on the top of her head. Without her noticing, her handsome face was buried in her front cor.

    Since he had helped set things straight for her, she wouldn¡¯t fight back. She only thought of getting more from him for this action.

    Almighty Qin didn¡¯t care about spending money. Seeing the youngster cover his head with one hand and look disgruntled after being patted by him, he hooked the corners of his mouth up unconsciously, and his mood became much better.

    Fu Jiu could also tell that Almighty Qin¡¯s current hobby was bullying her.

    To be honest, before she got in touch with Almighty Qin, she just thought that he was not to be trifled with.

    After getting in contact with him, she realized that the man had an evil mind.

    Where could you find a normal person who would regard bullying his friends as an interest?

    Almighty Qin was the only one in the world.

    With his great poprity, it was fated that Qin Mo was unable to stay in Computer City for very long.

    Fu Jiu also looked at the time and quickly picked up arge pile of internalponents and a very tiny case.

    When she said she mentioned that she only wanted the case, the store manager looked at her in surprise. ¡°You, are you sure you want to buy it like this?¡±

    ¡°What can these separate things do? Why don¡¯t you just buy the whole finished product directly?¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure.¡± Theptops on the market were not meant to be disguised, so she wanted to build a better one that she could type safely on during ss.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo was just sitting nearby, looking at a gaming magazine with his two slender legs crossed. After hearing this, he blinked his eyes and looked in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction. His eyes were as deep as an ancientke. They seemed calm, but contained a great sense of profoundness.

    Fu Jiu also noticed that Qin Mo was looking at her. Anyway, she was a hacker. Since the man already knew that, she had nothing to hide. She turned her head and smiled at him, ¡°I want to build my ownptop.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and came over. With his hand pointing at the separate parts, he said with a businessman¡¯s tone, ¡°To make aptop, the hard drive here is not up to par. I have a good one. When you enter the Qin Corporation, I will give it to you.¡±

    That was to say, if she didn¡¯t enter the Qin Corporation, she shouldn¡¯t even dream about it.

    Fu Jiu gathered another implication behind his remark. ¡°What about today¡¯s things?¡±

    ¡°After thepetition, if you fail to enter the Qin Corporation, you will return them to me at the original price.¡±

    Seeing this, Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. Aiding the digestion was just a joke. The fundamental purpose was to enve herpletely in the future.

    Fatten her first, then torture her slowly... Almighty¡¯s tricks were indeed deep...

 Chapter 82 - Almighty Qin Asks Fu Jiu to Call Him Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 82: Almighty Qin Asks Fu Jiu to Call Him Big Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Whatever, the Almighty wasn¡¯t just shameless for only one or two days anyway.</i>

    But this hardware was really good.

    The main point was that she had to set matters straight.

    Fu Jiu hooked the corners of her lips up. She took a step forward and raised her hand, wanting to grasp the man¡¯s shoulder and tease him.

    However, she never expected Qin Mo to react so quickly this time. Before she could put her hands up, he had grabbed her wrist, and a spontaneous force pinned her to the wall nearby. His breath was cold. ¡°You don¡¯t want your paws anymore?¡±

    Fu Jiu was stillughing with her eyes shining. ¡°Almighty Qin, I just realized that your ears are quite fragile...¡±

    There were so many people around. Everyone who saw this scene had their eyes wide open, especially the store manager who was standing on the side as he looked on. He almost started to tremble.

    <i>What... what on earth is this?</i>

    Never had they heard that Young Master Qin liked this kind of person... This beautiful youngster with silver hair... Did the people from the Qin Corporation know that?

    The geeks who came here to buy equipment were looking, and they secretly swallowed their drool. They wanted to take photos, but they were afraid to do so.

    No one could provoke Almighty Qin.

    But that posture did let people think about something else.

    In addition, the two faces were ridiculously good looking. Each one of them seemed to send out pheromones, making it inevitable for people to think in a particr manner.

    Fu Jiu did not feel anything, but she was not pleased at being pinned to the wall. Looking at that handsome face just inches away, she smiled widely and cocked her head...

    Qin Mo pushed the youngster when he noticed him attempting to blow at him again, pinning him back against the wall. His eyes gleamed with an especially charming color. ¡°Fu, Jiu.¡±

    The youngster¡¯s tender and small face had made him hesitate at pinching the youngster hard.

    However, in order to give the youngster a lesson, Qin Mo still took action. He bent over overbearingly. His thin lips got closer to her left ear, which had a ck earring. The warm breath, matched with his handsome side face gave people a sense of indescribable ambiguity. But his voice hit her ear heavily with a cold tone, easily leaving one numb. ¡°Let an elder brother like me share his experience with you. Do not blow into a man¡¯s ear, understood?¡±

    Qin Mo stood up straight after he was done with his piece.

    He hadn¡¯t known how this fellow could feel indifferent as he flirted with others, but when he saw the porcin-like white ear and round ear lobe a while ago, he had an impulse to toy around.

    He must have been enraged by that fellow who flirted with others regardless of the situation. Even he was influenced as well.

    But that person justughed with an evil face. He was not shocked at all and squinted. ¡°Brother?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows and adjusted his tie without feeling appalled. ¡°I¡¯m older than you. If not an elder brother, then what?¡±

    That was true. But to regard Almighty Qin as an older brother... gave her a lot of pressure. After all, he looked like a dishonest businessman from head to toe. What if he yed a trick on her again and made her sign a contract selling herself...

    Fu Jiu knitted her eyebrows together, realizing that what she had done was not worth it.

    Noticing that the youngster was still deep in thought, Qin Mo suddenly got angry and lowered his voice. ¡°So? You feel wronged calling me Brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Jiu curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Brother Mo, it will be even better if you are a person who likes younger brothers.¡±

    Hearing the youngster call him Brother Mo was quite pleasing, so Qin Mo indulged him. After all, Fu Jiu was younger than him...

 Chapter 83 - Eating Together, Cloud and Mud

    <h4>Chapter 83: Eating Together, Cloud and Mud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 6 pm, before the traffic jam, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo returned to the Michelin star hot pot restaurant after buying the parts.

    Secretary Liang, who was dressed in a crisp suit, was already waiting for them at the entrance of the restaurant while impatiently looking at the time. He was only able to let out a long sigh of relief when his master¡¯s ck sports car appeared.

    However, the next moment, his eyes flew wide-open in shock.

    He saw that there was a man riding shotgun in the car!

    It was known that CEO Qin rarely allowed other people to sit next to him while driving. Who the hell was that man?

    Secretary Liang stepped forward to take a closer look.

    What amazed him the most was that he had met this man before!

    <i>Wasn¡¯t he the disinherited Young Master Fu that CEO Qin met on his way to school?</i>

    Secretary Liang could not be med for the way he addressed Fu Jiu. In fact, as the Fu family¡¯s business got bigger, Fu Jiu¡¯s reputation got worse.

    It was also not the first time that he had heard his name. In Jiang City, everyone from the upper ss would sneer at him every time they saw him.

    Countless night clubs had refused him in their bars, especially in elegant ces. People would all shake their heads once they heard his name.

    After the trouble he had made this time, it seemed that many people were waiting to have a goodugh at He Honghua and her disinherited son.

    Although none of these things mattered much, how could Boss be together with someone like that!

    Thinking about it, nearly all of Boss¡¯s friends came from the military, and they were either politicians or soldiers. Every one of them was famous.

    But this one... Secretary Liang found his boss taking a bag from the youngster and casually throwing it onto the backseat, seemingly saying to the youngster, ¡°I will drive you backter, so what are you holding onto it for?¡±

    Secretary Liang thought that he was either still dreaming, or that there had to be some problems with his eyes or ears. He called out, ¡°Boss... CEO Qin,¡± as his gaze fell upon the young man.

    Fu Jiu was smart, so she naturally sensed the look Secretary Liang gave her. Without saying anything, she only smiled slightly. With her silver hair and ck eyes, she had a quality of nobility.

    Secretary Liang was once again surprised. He had met the young teenager before, but he wasn¡¯t like that back then; he used to behave like a nouveau riche without any restraint. How was he looking a little bit elegant today?

    But Secretary Liang knew how to handle interpersonal rtions. He would never say things that were unsuitable for the asion. Instead, he respectfully said to Qin Mo, ¡°CEO Qin, Boss Li and Boss Zhang are waiting inside. How about your friend...¡±

    ¡°He wille with me,¡± said Qin Mo indifferently.

    Fu Jiu pursed her lips towards Qin Mo.

    Secretary Liang was once again amazed to see the two men walk into the restaurant side by side.

    It was a dinner party prepared by Boss Li and Boss Zhang to curry favor with CEO Qin.

    However... was Young Master Fu qualified to join in such a meal?

    Secretary Liang wasn¡¯t looking down upon Fu Jiu, but he just felt that it was really strange!

    <i>When did the boss be so acquainted with the disinherited Young Master Fu?</i>

    It seemed like the greatest contrast in the upper circle in Jiang City.

    One was high up in the heavens, while the other was down below in the dumps. They were separate beings of cloud and mud respectively, but they surprisingly walked in together?

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: CEO Being Abnormal, Mistaking Someone for Another</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Boss Li and Boss Zhang saw Young Master Qin entering with a guy, they also felt amazed, and they stood up immediately.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it was still very effective. He found a ce to sit down and sat Fu Jiu down next to him. He loosened his tie, and with a beautiful profile, he asked, ¡°Have you ordered already?¡±

    Boss Liughed. ¡°No, we were all waiting for you.¡± Then, he looked at the waiter beside them.

    The waiter brought in the menu immediately. Secretary Liang took over the menu and ced it in front of Qin Mo.

    Then, Secretary Liang lowered his head to see their CEO choose two dishes with serious eyes.

    When Secretary Liang¡¯s eyes scanned the word ¡°tripe,¡± his eyes opened wide.

    <i>Their CEO had never eaten it because it was dirty and unsanitary.</i>

    <i>But today... he had even ordered juicy beef balls. Who said that he didn¡¯t eat processed meat?</i>

    <i>Were these chosen ording to Fu Jiu¡¯s tastes?</i>

    Secretary Liang was surprised by this thrilling conclusion!

    <i>No, it couldn¡¯t be!</i>

    It must be because he saw Fu Jiu get out of their CEO¡¯s car that he received too much of a scare, causing him to think too much. <i>How could their CEO do this?</i>

    ¡°If you find these dishes insufficient, you can order more,¡± Qin Mo said as he turned his head to light a cigarette¡ªundoubtedly a disy of his elegance as Jiang City¡¯s master.

    Secretary Liang only felt his ears buzzing. <i>CEO... He actually chose dishes ording to this youngster¡¯s tastes.</i>

    Fu Jiu moved her gaze to one side, and her shoulder touched Qin Mo¡¯s. She looked at the menu with a light smile. ¡°Add a dish of leafy vegetables.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo used the pencil to tick it in passing.

    When Boss Li and Boss Zhang saw it, they thought Master Qin treated this youngster umonly well. They looked at each other and realized something.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, who is he...¡±

    As Qin Mo smoked the cigarette, he threw out three words with his nose square to the ground. ¡°My younger brother.¡±

    <i>Younger brother?</i>

    <i>When did Eldest Young Master Qin have a younger brother?</i>

    <i>They had never heard of the Qin family having other sons besides Young Master Qin?</i>

    Secretary Liang choked on the tea he was drinking tea and coughed excessively when he heard the words ¡°my younger brother.¡±

    CEO Qin, you boldly said this, but did you ask the boss and the madam?

    Qin Mo looked at him lightly, and he slowly breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke. ¡°My acknowledged younger brother.¡±

    Hearing that, Boss Li immediately said, ¡°This boy must be something special to make Young Master Qin recognize him as his younger brother. What should I call you? What does your family do?¡±

    ¡°My family name is Fu.¡± Fu Jiu picked up the tea cup with light smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten involved in my family¡¯s business yet, but recently I¡¯ve been nning to take charge of it.¡±

    Boss Zhang heard the word ¡°Fu¡± and saw his appearance. Suddenly, something seemed toe to his mind. ¡°Are you referring to that Fu family? I met your father in a business convention some time ago. The Fu¡¯s family business is now growing in scale. Not bad, not bad indeed. I heard that Young Master Fu is quite good atputer games as well, gaining the notice of several teams. It¡¯s no wonder that you have been acknowledged by CEO Qin as his younger brother. You are both young talents.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I remember,.¡± Boss Li started ttering him as well, ¡°There really is a world of difference between Young Master Fu and your elder brother. The other Young Master Fu is really...¡±

    Upon hearing that, Secretary Liang knew that Boss Li had mistaken Fu Jiu for his brother, and he tried to stop him.

    The youngster with silver hair smilednguidly with evident coldness in his eyes. ¡°Really what?¡±

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: With Almighty Qin¡¯s Support, You Can p Faces Even Harder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I really can¡¯t say it.¡± Boss Li shook his head. ¡°His taste is far worse than yours, Second Young Master. Even his motheres from the countryside. She is illiterate but wants to set up apany. Yet, she never considers her own abilities. In the end, she was hurt by your father. Don¡¯t you think her son is a joke? Let alone his mother. Aren¡¯t they simply letting themselves be aughing stock for people?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is,¡± Boss Zhang added, ¡°I heard that the older one has a special addiction. It¡¯s no wonder Boss Fu banished him from the Fu family. If I had a son like this, I would be annoyed, too. Thankfully, Boss Fu still has you, Second Young Master.¡±

    Secretary Liang believed that everything was over after hearing what those two just said.

    It was really over. Although their CEO didn¡¯t say any words from beginning to end, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth and his action of flicking the ash from his cigarette showed that he was unhappy.

    It was necessary to know that since the CEO had regarded Fu Jiu as his little brother, he treated him as one of his own.

    CEO always sided with his own people... It was really hard to say what would happen next...

    With her left hand holding her chin, Fu Jiu lookedpletely evil. ¡°It seems that both Boss Li and Boss Zhang haven¡¯t seen that bastard who was raised outside. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have mistaken me for him. It is a real pity that I am the disinherited Young Master Fu who has a special addiction you were just talking about.¡±

    All of a sudden, Boss Li¡¯s and Boss Zhang¡¯s faces changed.

    The smiles on the corner of their mouths froze abruptly!

    This might be the most embarrassing situation they had ever faced since they had started doing business.

    Their faces burned so badly that they wished to find a hole to hide in. However, CEO Qin was sitting across them. No emotion could be gleaned from his distinguished and handsome face.

    <i>Did this mean that they still had a chance to reconcile the matter?</i>

    Boss Li thought of this and patted his forehead. ¡°Look at these eyes of mine which have unknowingly entertained angels! I penalize myself with a cup!¡±

    ¡°It must be the result of listening to all the gossip that resulted in our prejudice against Young Master Fu. This wine must be drunk!¡± Boss Zhang tipped his head as he raised the cup as well.

    Both of them felt bitter as they drank the wine.

    Never would they have thought that Young Master Qin would be connected to this infamous nouveau riche, so they had mistaken Fu Jiu as the junior young master of the Fu family.

    Well, now they knew how painful it was to be pped in the face by others.

    But Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t going to forgive them. There was something wrong with her, but her mother He Honghua was not a joke. Yet, she wasughed at in this way, and she as Lord Jiu was not willing to bear it. With some coldness in her eyes, she stood up. Her mouth was still half-curled in a smile. What she said was extremely cold: ¡°Brother Mo, you eat first. Just like the two bosses said, I¡¯mcking in taste. So faced with someone I don¡¯t like, I can¡¯t eat or drink!¡±

    Having just raised their cups, Boss Li¡¯s and Boss Zhang paused. They were wondering if they had to give him face or not with such a temper.

    If not for Young Master Qin¡¯s presence, who would propose a toast to him?

    What he had said had not only shamed himself, but also Young Master Qin.

    Even though Young Master Qin recognized him as his younger brother, did he really think he was a blood brother?

    How naive! They didn¡¯t need to do anything, and Young Master Qin would also not care where he was going!

    But to their great surprise, Young Master Qin grabbed onto his wrist firmly. With his voice low, they did not know how he felt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree that I would send you home?¡±

 Chapter 86 - About to Canoodle?

    <h4>Chapter 86: About to Canoodle?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When they heard what he said, Boss Li and Boss Zhang suffered a nasty shock.

    They dazedly watched Young Master Qin stand up himself. He looked very smart and noble, wearing a well-cut suit with a ck coat draped over his shoulder.

    While still holding onto Fu Jiu with his hand, the man nced at them, making them shiver from his cold gaze.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, what about our business today...¡± Boss Li still wanted to stop them from leaving.

    Qin Moughed sinisterly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll like someone that my brother doesn¡¯t?¡±

    Just that one sentence left the twopletely frightened. It felt like a chill had entered right into their bones.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, Young Master Qin!¡± The two desperately wanted to exin, following him all the way from the inside to outside the restaurant, but they were stopped by bodyguards in ck so that they couldn¡¯t take even half a step further.

    The two were worried. Licking their dry lips, they looked at Secretary Liang. ¡°Secretary Liang, please help us persuade... Young Master Qin. We can change whatever he doesn¡¯t like.¡±

    Secretary Liang nudged his sses and looked at his CEO who was holding the youngster¡¯s left hand. He was wondering when his CEO¡¯s mysophobia was cured, but he also didn¡¯t forget to deal with the two.

    ¡°Boss Li and Boss Zhang, CEO Qin is very keen, someone more viciously keen than anyone else. Your attitudes while drinking spoke volumes to him. I have a suggestion for the both of you. Don¡¯t show up in front of him anymore... He is a person who protects those close to him.¡±

    <i>To even say things like ¡®my brother,¡¯ it appears that CEO is serious about protecting that youngster.</i>

    He was thankful towards these two for taking the me, otherwise he might not have understood what his CEO meant.

    Secretary Liang decided that he would do whatever Young Master Fu asked him to do from now on.

    To annoy Young Master Fu was to annoy their CEO. And the result... as one could imagine, would be unimaginable.

    After hearing what Secretary Liang had said, Boss Li and Boss Zhang stood still with ashen faces.

    How they regretted their harsh tirade from before!

    If they had they known that Young Master Qin cared about Young Master Fu so much, would they have shown him any contempt?

    It was not like there was anybody in Jiang City who was unaware of Young Master Qin¡¯s temper. Now, even if they were willing to drink a bottle of wine as an apology, he wouldn¡¯t give them a second chance.

    This business deal was off.

    They were now praying that Young Master Qin could forget them soon. Otherwise, theirpanies were likely have to discontinue their operations.

    What did that useless scion do? How did he get Young Master Qin to protect him so much?

    The fact that they knew each other was already odd. Young Master Qin was surprisingly really... really treating him as his younger brother!

    If this news was released, it would send reverberations through the entire business circle!

    Actually, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t think that Qin Mo would do this much for her. Before, she just thought that ¡°brother¡± was only a form of address.

    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car.¡± Qin Mo opened the car door. The side of his face looked handsome, enriching one¡¯s appreciation of him.

    Secretary Liang was the one who was driving the car this time. The two were sitting in the back.

    Fu Jiu caught Secretary Liang looking at her through the rear mirror more than once, so she winked with her left eye, an evil smile on her face.

    Secretary Liang¡¯s hand slipped, almost making the car swerve.

    Qin Mo raised his gaze from the business magazine, frowning. He lifted his left hand and grabbed Fu Jiu by the back of her cor, and with that, the youngster¡¯s face was leaning towards him...

 Chapter 87 - Turned Gay?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Turned Gay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo kept his voice down and warned Fu Jiu seriously through his lovely thin lips, ¡°Please don¡¯t just flirt with anyone you meet.¡±

    ¡°I was merely greeting Secretary Liang,¡± Fu Jiu said, and shezily leaned back into the seat with one arm bent behind her head, looking handsome as always.

    Considering Fu Jiu¡¯s flirting skills, Qin Mo didn¡¯t believe a word he said. He threw a magazine to him and replied in a mild voice, ¡°Just lower your head and read your magazine. What¡¯s so nice about looking at an old man like Secretary Liang?¡±

    Hearing that, Secretary Liang, who was in front of them, almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    He was indeed not young!

    But who had he offended that the CEO would dish out such vile words at him?!

    Fu Jiu flipped open the magazine and browsed through it. She felt bored and turned to the other man, who looked noble even while he was just sitting. She asked, ¡°Is there any book that¡¯s filled with handsome men or cars?¡±

    Upon hearing that sentence, Secretary Liang felt shocked once again.

    Suddenly, something urred to him!

    <i>It was that this disinherited scion, that man... He was gay!</i>

    <i>Was it possible that CEO had... had been turned into a gay by him... No, definitely not!</i>

    <i>Even if his young master didn¡¯t like women, he wouldn¡¯t like men either.</i>

    <i>But what if it was true?</i>

    <i>Wait.</i>

    <i>How could he forget that CEO has been dating an evil fairy in an online game recently, and the girl sent WeChat messages to him every day.</i>

    <i>So, it was impossible for CEO to be gay.</i>

    <i>How wild his imagination was! </i>He snickered. However, just as Secretary Liang was about to let out a sigh of relief, he found his CEO pinching the teenager¡¯s chin. His handsome face was close to the man. He looked like he was going to kiss him, breaking his style

    of maintaining a distance from others all these years.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your sexual orientation is, but once you join the team, casually flirting around with people is not permitted anymore. Besides, you¡¯d better put those stupid things aside and only read business magazines. If you don¡¯t shut up, I will throw you out.¡±

    Aside from being filled with teeth-gnashing frustration, CEO¡¯s tone was unthreatening, just as if he was disciplining a younger brother.

    Yet!

    <i>What did CEO say?</i>

    <i>Join the team?!</i>

    <i>It meant that the evil fairy who his CEO was specially looking for in the club today was... was that disinherited Young Master Fu?!</i>

    <i>Was that the case?</i>

    <i>No, he needed to confirm it!</i>

    <i>He shouldn¡¯t randomly guess!</i>

    <i>How could his CEO¡¯s unforgettable secret cyber lover be a man?!</i>

    ¡°Young Master Jiu, how did you meet our CEO? To be honest, I was startled to see you just now.¡±

    Fu Jiu also found the secretary to be a nice guy. With a magazine in her hands, she casually answered, ¡°We met in a game. I took part in an internalpetition organized by the Qin Corporation today, so Brother Mo came to see my performance.¡±

    <i>He was really that evil fairy!</i>

    At this moment, Secretary Liang could not express his inner thoughts anymore, and he just looked at the road straight ahead with his palms sweating.

    Fu Jiu was driven home in this manner. Before getting off the car, she turned to the side to take theputer parts that she had just bought, revealing her smooth and white waist between her white coat and ck belt. The way it twisted looked stunning.

    Upon seeing it, Qin Mo, who was beside her, frowned a little and unconsciously loosened his tie. Finally, it was as though he could not bear it any further. He reached out to pull down the lower hem of her clothes, looking indifferently at Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes, which turned around to meet his. Like a big brother, he coolly said, ¡°It¡¯s getting colder. Don¡¯t always wear such short clothes. In addition, as a boy you are too white, so try to think of how you can make yourself look more masculine in the future.¡±

 Chapter 88 - You Are Merely Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 88: You Are Merely Pretty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>My clothes... are not short, right?</i>

    Fu Jiu lowered her head to take a look at herself. Her coat was a normal size.<i>Didn¡¯t other boys dress in this way?</i>

    As for masculinity, she who was a real girl didn¡¯t even need that.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t casually say her thoughts out loud.

    She just casually responded, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Seeing how the youngster didn¡¯t take it seriously, Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tomorrow, I will y tennis, and you wille together with me.¡±

    ¡°I still have school tomorrow.¡± <i>Did Qin Mo forget that she was still a student?</i>

    Qin Mo said inly, ¡°After your ss. As my little brother, you can¡¯t always be like this.¡±

    ¡°Like this... like what?¡± Fu Jiuughed, putting her hand on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder as she slowly approached. ¡°Brother Mo, do you dare say I¡¯m not handsome?¡±

    Qin Mo removed the youngster¡¯s hand and squeezed ¡°his¡± chin with a little displeasure in his eyes. But his tongue was always sharp. ¡°You are indeed beautiful, but not handsome at all. Come with me to do some exercise. Don¡¯t always y games at home and make yourself look so tender.¡±

    <i>So it was her fault for having such good skin? </i>Fu Jiu found out that Qin Mo really did regard her as his brother.

    <i>If... if he knew she was a girl, would he pinch her to death?</i>

    Fu Jiu nced at that man, afraid of being found out. ¡°Actually, I have something to do tomorrow...¡±

    Qin Mo smiled with a hint of evilness and said overbearingly, ¡°Keep your excuses to yourself. I wille to pick you up after ss tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>...It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t get away.</i>

    ¡°Go on in.¡± Qin Mo lit a cigarette and leaned against the car. His eyebrows lifted up as he was looking at her.

    Fu Jiu hooked the corners of her lips up. ¡°Okay then. Brother Mo, once you get home, send me a message through WeChat and let¡¯s y a round of games.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Mo responded. He got in the car and left first.

    Fu Jiu stepped into her house after seeing the race car disappear into the distance.

    Someone appeared to have visited. The house was a mess, with things strewn across the ground.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes cooled down instantly, and she asked Chen Xiaodong, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°The yers who had been in thepany before took the rest of the yers away. Now thepany is empty. Madam was sad and, and...¡± Chen Xiaodong clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°They evenughed at her, saying she didn¡¯t have the ability and she wouldn¡¯t have a decent team at all.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her hands and threw the things onto the sofa with a ¡°pa¡± sound. Sheughed coldly, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuguang, Zhang Yinchao, and Nie Xu. These three people are all ranked. Back when they first joined thepany, their abilities were not that excellent. Manypanies didn¡¯t want them. It was Madam who knew that they came from humble origins and could not bear to let them return. She paid great attention to developing them. Now, they have their own fans, and their skills have also improved, but they treated Madam like this. Young Master, actually it is not their leaving that makes Madam sad, but the betrayal from the people closest to her,¡± Chen Xiaodong said with his eyes turning red.

    Fu Jiu went outside when she heard that. She put the coat that she had taken off before back on. Her silver hair was blown away by the chilly wind.

    ¡°Wait a second. Where are you going?¡± Chen Xiaodong trailed behind her.

    Fu Jiu put the skateboard on the ground and kicked off forcibly. As her handsome and cold back disappeared, she only left two words behind: ¡°Inte caf¨¦.¡±

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: Face pping? Need Your Brother To Control the Situation For You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The weather turned chilly with the onset of autumn.

    It was cold riding a skateboard outside.

    When Fu Jiu entered the bar, she directly straightened up her cor.

    The youngster was here when the machines broke thest time, so the boss of the inte caf¨¦ had a deep impression of Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Half an hour again this time?¡± The boss smoked a cigarette with his head down, busily doing something else. ¡°No need for a deposit. That one is open, just go ahead.¡±

    Fu Jiu found the boss interesting when she first met him, so she hade back to the same bar a second time. ¡°It will be a little longer this time¡ªuntil 12, so give me a good one.¡±

    ¡°Doing what? yingputer games?¡± The boss lifted his head. His jawline looked quite cool.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth was half-frowning, and her eyes were still cold.

    ¡°Alright, No. 19 of Section A, what are you going to y? I heard that there will be a good team live streaming Hero. You can have a look.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°That is what I am going to watch.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The boss didn¡¯t seem to understand. He only felt that the youngster¡¯s face looked extremely cold.

    It was not a small caf¨¦, but it did not take long for Fu Jiu to go down the rows and sit at her designatedputer. She immediately switched on theputer and logged into the game. She then took a nce at the rankings.

    Using a code injection, she directly locked onto the locations of the three.

    In the past, Liang Xuguang; Zhang Yingchao, and Nie Xu all used nicknames while gaming, but after signing withpanies, they now used their real names to attract more live stream fans.

    Fu Jiu looked at the time on theputer. It was still half an hour before the live stream began.

    The time was enough for her to breach the firewall outside.

    Fu Jiu squinted her eyes.

    Sounds of ¡°Kaka, ta-dah..¡± could be heard.

    A pair of nice and fair hands were gliding over the white keyboard, producing what sounded like a light piece of music with her percussive taps.

    The boss of the inte caf¨¦ who came over with the lollipops that the youngster requested noticed her performance.

    ¡°Wow, your APM is pretty good, but what are you doing?¡±

    Fu Jiu swiftly changed the window and went to the game page. She hooked her lips as she said, ¡°Nothing. I just did some English homework.¡±

    ¡°Doing homework on theputer?¡± The boss thought that it was interesting, so he chatted with Fu Jiu much more, ¡°You also y Hero. There arepetitions in the caf¨¦, and winners can get a bonus. Do you want to sign up?¡±

    Fu Jiu dismantled a lollipop into her mouth and smiledzily. ¡°I can¡¯t y well.¡±

    ¡°It really is a pity. I saw your APM, it was not bad...¡± Shaking his head, the boss walked away. But there were doubts in his mind. Why did the English letters look strange and why were they mingled with numbers? Was he not able to catch up with the times because he didn¡¯t go to the school for a long time?

    When nobody was around, Fu Jiu pulled the code up again. As her silver hair slightly swayed, she directly invaded the live stream room.

    She was about to take action when her mobile phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Qin Mo: ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Inte caf¨¦,¡± Fu Jiu replied without thinking twice.

    Qin Mo sat on the office chair, and he lifted his eyebrows. ¡°I meant, where are you in-game?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t y today. I have something to tend to,¡± Fu Jiu typed quickly.

    Qin Mo¡¯s deep eyes sank. ¡°Someone annoyed you again, so you went to the inte caf¨¦ to dispose of him? Just like with Director Zhang thest time?¡±

    Fu Jiu turned her head and replied with a voice message, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Mo. I just want to y a game with others.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to y with?¡± Qin Mo put down the contract with a faint smile on his face. After a second, he sent another line of text back, ¡°Do you need me to control the situation?¡±

 Chapter 90 - Wanting To Coach Lord Jiu On Playing Games?

    <h4>Chapter 90: Wanting To Coach Lord Jiu On ying Games?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Fu Jiu watched the swiftly increasing number of views on the live streaming tform, her thin lips curled into a smile under her silver hair. ¡°It would be so much better if Brother Mo coulde...¡±

    When Qin Mo heard that slightly deep voice on the other end, he knew something was up. He tilted his head and lit a cigarette. He struck the keyboard, logged into the game, and entered the code that the young man had given him. It automatically brought him straight to a live streaming tform.

    There were three young men on the screen, all wearing new team members¡¯ uniforms. They were conducting an online interview.

    ¡°We heard that the three of you just switchedpanies. Can you share with us your benefits this time? Fans all care about the welfare issues that you guys talked aboutst time on Weibo <sup>1</sup> .¡±

    Liang Xuguang was the most handsome one among them; therefore, he was the one speaking. He wore headphones and sat in front of theputer. When the camera turned to him, he smiled and said, ¡°The newpany is tens of times better than that deceptivepany. Our fans can stop worrying about us now. We will perform better in gamester on for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I heard rumors about thatpany as well; they are indeed not so good.¡± In order to get more exposure, the host didn¡¯t give up the topic.

    Liang Xuguang said yes and shrugged. ¡°You can¡¯t really do anything about it. The owner is from the countryside, so she¡¯s incessantly loud and shouts all the time. Perhaps the people on the team couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so they decided to leave.¡±

    ¡°Apany can¡¯t live long with a disrespectful boss.¡± The host shut her script andughed. ¡°But you guys are gonna take off and fly above the rest since you met such a great talent scout.¡±

    Liang Xuguangughed too. ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as the fans are waiting anxiously, let¡¯s begin without further ado.¡± The host lifted the mood. ¡°My colleagues were saying that the three of you are all high-ranking masters who have a lot of fans. The oldpany didn¡¯t know how to promote you guys, so your careers didn¡¯t take off. Now you can finally blow our minds away! It¡¯s time for the godly contestants to log in. Fans, you can ask questions on the live streaming tform. Don¡¯t forget to send gifts...¡±

    As soon as the host finished speaking, the entire tform was flooded with text by someone.

    It was Fu Jiu. She was wearing a pair of headphones, and her silver hair was shining. ¡°Since you are gods, are you brave enough to entertain a live battle?¡±

    <i>How did such a message pop up?</i>

    <i>This was not in the script!</i>

    The host frowned and looked towards the director¡¯s direction subconsciously.

    The director indicated for her to continue with a hand gesture.

    What was even stranger was that they were not sure if the inte had gone kaput or not.

    Their tform was being controlled by someone. The other fans couldn¡¯t say anything at this time.

    Therefore, that letter of challenge forcibly upied the whole screen like a cold night in the mountains.

    Nowadays, everyone knew the meaning of online live streaming.

    Rejecting the challenge now would equal ruining their entire reputation before they even started.

    They looked at that game ID. It was that of a newbie.

    A brainless newbie, who didn¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the immensity of the earth. Since he asked for a punch on the face, they would grant his wish.

    Liang Xuguang tilted his head and opened up quite arrogantly, ¡°Our dear fan, you appear like an amateur yer who doesn¡¯t really know the difference between professional yers and amateur yers. But it¡¯s okay. Since you are bringing this up during the live streaming, we will feed your curiosity and coach you a little on ying games. Who do you want to battle with?¡±

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Almighty Qin Says, Who Does He Think He Is? Daring to Challenge My Little Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Coach?

    Qin Mo was among the audience watching the live stream. His long, slim fingers held a cigarette. He looked at those words and loosened his tie with his hands. His legs were slightly crossed as he sat on his high ss armchair made of genuine leather. The corner of his mouth curled up into a freezing arc.

    <i>With his ability, he dared to coach his little brother?</i>

    Thinking of the clean and elegant operation of that pretty young man, he again took a look at Liang Xuguang, who was full of himself. Qin Mo suddenly realized that his younger brother was countless times better than this guy. He would be even better if he could quit his flirting habit.

    Of course, Almighty Qin didn¡¯t realize that he had be a maniac obsessed with his little brother.

    In the inte cafe, Fu Jiu was wearing ck headphones, and she replied with one word and an evil smile. ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Liang Xuguangughed even louder, ¡°Dear fan, I think you should choose other yers. If you battle me, your HP will be drained really quickly.¡±

    Fu Jiu held a lollipop in her mouth and snorted. ¡°How do you know that if you don¡¯t fight me? What? Are you chickening out?¡±

    ¡°Dear friend, I was being nice to you, but since you insist, then let¡¯s have a go at it.¡± Liang Xuguang moved his fingers and logged into Hero.

    Suddenly, the battle between the two of them was shown on the screen.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s ID couldn¡¯t be any newer, but if Liang Xuguang had been careful enough to take a look at her profile before the battle, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant now.

    A new IDpleted 29 FC¡¯s (First Clears) in a short month. With this record, he could be the top yer in any club!

    Liang Xuguang only saw that this Spade Z was wearing crappy clothes and carrying on his back a bronze sword that was probably given as a gift after picking up some basic skills from a sundry shop. His eyes became even more disdainful. ¡°Friend, your equipment is really inferior. Do you need me to give you a handicap?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jiu struck the keyboard and spit the candy out. She then skillfully took out a new chocte vor lollipop, smiling lightly with her head tilted. ¡°Do all pro yers talk this much when they y?¡±

    Liang Xuguang narrowed his eyes and thought, <i>Wasn¡¯t he taking this too far?</i>

    ¡°Heh, if so, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Everyone who was watching the live stream could see the cold smile on Liang Xuguang¡¯s face.

    Zhang Yingchao and Nie Xu were cheering on the side, ¡°Xuguang, the other party is a non-professional yer after all. Just teach him a lesson and get it over with.¡±

    ¡°Ok, give me a minute. Let me shut this one down and we shall y some rounds for the live streaming.¡± Liang Xuguang confidently put his headphones on. He waited for the three-second countdown. He nned to first daze the other party, before killing him with a barrage of attacks. That would look good on the stream.

    However, to his surprise, he had only just moved his index finger and had yet to show off the skills he was most proud of before a screen full of glowing lights shed. He saw his HP decrease at a zing speed. He didn¡¯t even see the other party¡¯s actions clearly before he fell down into a pool of of his own blood!

    In the inte cafe, Fu Jiu was operating her mouse and mming on the keyboard, executing brilliant movements and operations. The other party didn¡¯t even have a chance to respawn yet when she released another big move!

    Liang Xuguang didn¡¯t have the time to block it, and two giant characters showed up on the screen: ¡°K.O.¡±

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: Lord Jiu Said, That¡¯s Right, I Came to Insta-kill You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>He lost?</i>

    <i>In front of all the fans, he lost?!</i>

    Liang Xuguang was frozen in shock. This was being broadcast to every corner of the whole country.

    <i>How long did it take?</i>

    <i>Ten seconds?</i>

    <i>Twenty seconds?</i>

    <i>It definitely didn¡¯t take longer than thirty seconds, and what was the result?</i>

    Liang Xuguang, who was yapping away about giving someone a lesson, got insta-killed right off the bat!

    All of the audience members watching the live streaming were stunned!

    A lot of the yers in inte cafes stopped ying games and watched the live stream on the big screen as they stood up. They were fervently discussing online; that heated scene was out of control!

    ¡°Who is this person! Cool, too cool!¡±

    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s open formenting now! Ask who it is!¡±

    ¡°Someone from a professional league team?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not, I find that yer familiar... F*ck! I remember now. Spade Z, it¡¯s that Spade Z who swept away all the First Clears in Zone C!

    ¡°I think Spade Z deliberately hid his record profile ...¡±

    ¡°You know what, I think so too! Haha! My awesome Spade Z is really scheming! What new king of the professionals, he was so weak andme in front of my Almighty Spade Z! And he was so full of himself and offered to give Spade Z a handicap, but he didn¡¯t even get to sh any of his skills in the end... What an embarrassing p on the face!¡±

    The owner of the inte cafe was not as young as his customers. Even though he also loved ying games, he didn¡¯t follow gaming stars. Walking over with a Coke that was ordered by his client, he nced at the silver-haired young man¡¯sputer screen and fell into shock.

    That young man who had said he was no good at ying Hero wore ck headphones on his head and held a lollipop in his mouth. That beautiful profile made him look like he came straight out of a cartoon. He was conducting a one-on-one battle with someone in the game. With a single move of his mouse, the exciting and beautiful operation abruptly stopped, and the whole screen was flooded with the dazzling silver glow of victory.

    He didn¡¯t look like a ipetent newbie at all, but a master of the masters!

    The owner walked over and wanted to see more clearly. His eyes started to twitch severely when he saw his character on the screen more closely!

    ¡°Spade... Spade Z?!¡±

    Fu Jiu just finished that battle and looked back with her sharp eyes. The lollipop was still held loosely in between her lips, and she made a ¡°shhh¡± gesture to the owner.

    The owner was really shocked. He couldn¡¯t tell the gender of that young man from his face, and he looked at the 200 inch LED screen on the wall of the inte caf¨¦. The scene from just now was still ying on it, and excited cheers filled every corner of the inte caf¨¦. Everyone who loved gaming fell in love with Spade Z at that moment!

    All because of that beautifully rampaging move with an explosive hit, an attack so especially marvellous that it took down his enemy!

    But this kind of godly yer, who was scouted by professional league teams, an actual hidden talent, was ying games in his inte cafe using a low-endputer that cost 5 yuan per hour!

    He had treated him as a high school kid who only knew how to y simple games. Who would¡¯ve thought...

    Excitement, shock, and regret filled his chest.

    Atst, the owner couldn¡¯t help covering his chest and said, ¡°I need to drink a ss of cool water to calm down.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled at him and turned away. She looked at the screen and texted a sentence over casually and slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t equip top ss equipment to make it clear to you that I can still insta-kill you with just my operations alone!¡±

 Chapter 93 - Almighty Qin, Insulting My Little Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Almighty Qin, Insulting My Little Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That domineering sentence flooded the whole screen.

    The live streaming tform exploded withments and discussion from yers. They were in love with Spade Z¡¯s wildness!

    <i>I can still insta-kill you without any equipment!</i>

    When Liang Xuguang saw this, his chalk white face was ovee with rage.

    His fingers gripped onto the mouse more tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the live stream, he would¡¯ve started cursing out loud long ago!

    This guy was obviously here to antagonize him, and he had freaking hidden his battle achievements. He totally did that on purpose!

    The host realized what was going on and hurriedlymented in favor of Liang Xuguang, ¡°Live streaming usually affects inte speed, and that was favorable for our challenger. What an unexpected result, but we could see the great character of our Almighty Xuguang, always thinking of his fans and even handing over the victory. Doesn¡¯t a contestant like him deserve more love from you guys?¡±

    From what she said, people could tell that she didn¡¯t understand online gaming at all.

    That battle just now had nothing to do with inte speed, let alone Liang Xuguang giving the victory away to Fu Jiu.

    The truth was, he was so utterly destroyed that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back!

    Game yers who were watching the live stream texted a series ofments after the host¡¯s words: ¡°The host said he gave the victory to Spade Z in such an obvious situation? Where is her professionalism? Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Was she bribed with money?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t watch this tform anymore. What kind of professional yer is he? A loss is a loss. Why let the host say things to exin his failure!¡±

    The host realized all the criticisms were directed at her, and she made a hand gesture towards the director again.

    This time, the director¡¯s reaction was totally different!

    He raised a big poster with huge characters written on it: ¡°Interview that Spade Z! Now!¡±

    With such an enthusiastic discussion, there was no way they would stop!

    The host did take some money from that Three, so in this situation, she was caught in a huge dilemma.

    ¡°Who knows if he found someone to y for him, or maybe he had a cheat activated,¡± Liang Xuguang spoke up coldly, ¡°He knows very well that we are live stream. By asking for a one-on-one battle, he really wants to be popr, huh? Not a bad promotion tactic, I must say!¡±

    The host pretended to be surprised. ¡°A cheat? That makes sense, I heard about this Spade Z too. He swept the whole Zone C, and he was using a new ID. Normally, there is no way that a newbie can even get any first-clear missions. He most likely had a cheat.¡±

    Qin Mo poured himself a ss of wine and hadn¡¯t even put the cork back in when he saw that exchange.

    Those deep eyes cooled down gradually.

    <i>His little brother was only for him to regte.</i>

    <i>When did others have the right to do so?</i>

    <i>Not to mention that he knew that guy¡¯s hand speed the best.</i>

    <i>Cheat?</i>

    <i>Who was he insulting now?</i>

    <i>Thinking his little brother was a dumb*ss like him?</i>

    Qin Mo took a few sips of red wine and freed one hand. He bent over and typed skillfully on the keyboard, ¡°Since all of you are feeling suspicious, let me y him without equipment either.¡±

    Just like that, he texted those words out coldly.

    He caused a momentary millisecond pause in the live stream!

    Even Fu Jiu felt that pause. She had already released ess for everyone toment, but at that moment, nobody dared to say anything, as though the whole world fell into a dead silence.

    And then!

    A whirlwind of discussion and a storm ofments came, flooding the entire screen!

 Chapter 94 - Almighty Qin Appears

    <h4>Chapter 94: Almighty Qin Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Almighty, Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°It really is Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°A challenge from Almighty Qin! WTF! I must be dreaming! I can witness Almighty Qin ying games on a live stream event with my own eyes; I want to see Almighty Qin¡¯s hands!¡±

    The inte cafe where Fu Jiu was got affected as well. All the yers who were watching the big screen turned petrified the moment Qin Mo¡¯s text showed up.

    Right after that, they all screamed out excitedly!

    The whole inte cafe turned festive like it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Fu Jiu was the only one who was still sitting in front of herputer. The rest of the seats were all empty. Everyone had their eyes fixed on the TV screen, shouting and asking for the volume to be raised!

    Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo.

    Just looking at that name would make people¡¯s blood boil!

    Almighty Qin only showed up in an all-star live streaming tform once a year.

    But today!

    He was HERE!

    Other people were just watching, but the one that was most scared was Liang Xuguang!

    Almighty Qin texted this out for him to see.

    How could he match Almighty Qin with his skills?!

    He would probably have an even nastier ¡®death¡¯!

    The host was stunned to see that name, and then her mind as a woman started to ripple.

    She didn¡¯t y any online games, but in Jiang City, all women wanted to throw themselves at Young Master Qin!

    The host was clearly distracted, and she thought about how to properly chat with Young Master Qin. This resulted in the director being unable to stand it anymore and walking over himself. He pulled that host away and took over the mic, ¡°I think, right now, the entire audience is feeling what I¡¯m feeling. You all want to see Almighty Qin y games, is that right?¡±

    The director had just said everyone¡¯s wish out loud. Now, they no longer cared about that Liang Xuguang. They only longed for and hoped that Almighty Qin would turn on his camera!

    The number of views reached tens of millions on the live streaming tform just now. The media and the press opened their ounts and logged in. Other club managers called their yers directly, ¡°Get on the live streaming now! Qin Mo is doing a one-on-one battle! Watch it!¡±

    Rather than just watching, the managers wanted them to learn from him!

    Almighty Qin only led a team to kill in contests, he never did PK!

    This was simply an opportunity that came once in a blue moon!

    At the same time, Feng Yi received the news while he was negotiating with a new investor.

    He put down the wine ss and looked at the cooperating side seriously. ¡°Do you have the XX live streaming app on your phone?¡±

    <i>Almighty, Young Master Qin, my ancestor, do you know how much your endorsement fee was just now? Showing up on a live streaming tform just like this?</i>

    Secretary Liang no longer dared to look at his CEO¡¯s face. Honestly, who would fight for his sworn brother in a live stream? Young Master Qin was definitely the first in history to do so. This was simply too overprotective...

    No, he couldn¡¯t twist the facts as he thought!

    CEO was straight!

    It¡¯s just that he grew up alone, and now he got himself a little brother, so he became a little crazy about this younger brother!

    That was right, younger brother maniac!

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t care about the impact he created. He was famous for being domineering and arrogant, and he only typed and sent four words over: ¡°Do it or not¡±

    Without even a single punctuation mark, his voice was so cold that it could freeze people to death.

    Liang Xuguang sat in front of theputer. The heat was turned on in the broadcasting room, but his fingers were still trembling from the coldness.

    To encounter Almighty Qin on his first debut, he would only get one-sidedly tortured. Then everyone would only remember how weak andme he was, and nobody would like him anymore!

    He couldn¡¯t fight this battle!

 Chapter 95 - Lord Jiu Speaks Up

    <h4>Chapter 95: Lord Jiu Speaks Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liang Xuguang wanted so badly to retreat, but the director pressed down hard on his shoulder. ¡°Of course he¡¯s ying. Xuguang, gaining guidance from Almighty Qin is an honor for you too.¡±

    <i>What honor?</i>

    <i>How can </i><i>this be an honor?</i>

    If he really yed with Almighty Qin, his professional career would never be able to get rid of the moniker ¡°weakling.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, I...¡± Liang Xuguang wanted to say something.

    The director cut him off and said something into his ear during the time in between, ¡°If you don¡¯t y this time, you can forget about ying any more gamester on.¡±

    The purpose of his threats was obvious.

    The tform lived on the flow of traffic.

    If he didn¡¯t fight this battle, then Almighty Qin wouldn¡¯t make a move. Then how could the audience ratings shoot through the roof?

    ¡°What? You really see yourself as a god now? Your boss scouted you to not lose money. Keep broadcasting, and you will have your reward.¡±

    Liang Xuguang then understood that he could no longer act however he wanted after getting into the newpany. Contestants like him were only chess pieces in his owner¡¯s eyes.

    These people didn¡¯t care about his future. They only cared about instant gratification.

    Liang Xuguang sat back like a bag of gray dirt. After logging in, a godlike game character stood right in front of him.

    He ground his teeth and steeled himself to take hisst stand.

    However, Almighty Qin¡¯s attack was as strong as Spade Z¡¯s.

    His body froze straightaway. Unable to move at all, his HP was drained little by little!

    Liang Xuguang thought it was only a matter of a few seconds anyways.

    But Almighty Qin was savoring the process of killing him, torturing him for a good three minutes.

    In this three minutes, he couldn¡¯t get any more wretched and disgraceful.

    Theughter kept flooding onto the screen; they were an eyesore. Atst, Liang Xuguang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he threw his headphones on the table.

    This way of dying was even more humiliating!

    The Qin family was a military family.

    No matter how pretty and elegant Qin Mo looked, he was still vicious when he ¡®killed.¡¯

    After finishing off that person, Almighty Qin typed a line of words inly, ¡°Do you think I have an add-on too since I¡¯m acting so slowly?¡±

    What a p on the face!

    Liang Xuguang¡¯s facial expression froze, but he stillughed it off under the director¡¯s instructions.

    Many of Almighty Qin¡¯s fans heard his words.

    And they started toment understandingly, ¡°Stop ying games if you can¡¯t. ming it on add-ons after being terminated in a second, are you even qualified to be a professional yer?¡±

    ¡°Not qualified for sure.¡± The yers with dazzling godlike IDs from other teams spoke up this time.

    People could tell that a lot of the professional yers were on the live streaming tform!

    The number of words streaming across the screen reached a new peak number. The director asked his subordinate to put the scene on screen, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    Liang Xuguang felt extremely embarrassed. He just wanted to stand up and leave.

    To his surprise, it was not yet over!

    A fresh and mischievous voice came over through the mic containing a young man¡¯s unique belittlingugh. ¡°What? You want to leave? Liang Xuguang, you think I would let you get off this easily? What did you just say? Something about someone being incessantly loud due to the countryside?¡±

    ¡°It seems you have forgotten that you, too, came from the countryside as well, and you were so poor that you could only eat cup noodles in inte cafes. That boss, who you belittled the most, scouted you, brought you into thepany, and offered you food and amodation. You had nothing, and she treated you with all her heart.

    ¡°And you? Forget about expressing your gratitude, after betraying her for the sake of money, you even bit your oldpany back on Weibo saying that she gave you trouble?¡±

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: Lord Jiu Ye Beats You Swollen with His Domineering Power!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Fu Jiu delivered her words, a tumultuous uproar broke out across the entire live streaming tform.

    The staff were staring from the sides, with many of them looking at Liang Xuguang with shock on their faces. It seemed that nobody expected such a backstory!

    Liang Xuguang simply couldn¡¯t face the camera anymore. He tried hard to cover his face with his hands.

    However, Fu Jiu¡¯s words didn¡¯t end there. She sat in the noisy crowd, crossing her legs and looking like a queen who had the entire situation under her control. Her half-curled lips were visible from under her silver hair. With everyone else busymenting, nobody paid attention to the good-looking young man wearing ck headphones and sitting in the corner of the inte caf¨¦. With a single move of her hand, she flipped the whole world over.

    ¡°Are you feeling embarrassed now? Didn¡¯t you just mock He Honghua¡¯spany, saying that they didn¡¯t know how to nurture talents? Liang Xuguang, Zhang Yingchao, and Nie Xu, I¡¯m telling you right now, go back and give my message to your new boss. I will beat all the contestants in yourpany until their faces are swollen!¡±

    With Fu Jiu¡¯s words, the views on the live streaming tform broke through one hundred million!

    It started out as a normal fan PK, but ended with a deration of battle between two teams!

    The media smelled gossip, and they rushed in like a flood.

    Countless people were asking, ¡°Whatpany is the He Corporation?¡±

    Some were extremely stunned, because they knew that the He Corporation was apany on the brink of shutdown.

    Conquering the whole Zone C right after his debut, achieving 29 First Clears, and terminating a professional yer in 18 seconds¡ªthis Spade Z was a signed contestant of thispany!

    They thought of many possibilities concerning Spade Z¡¯s background, but nobody had guessed that this contestant would be from thispany!

    That night, He Honghua¡¯s phone exploded with calls from sponsors.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only heard people screaming, ¡°Boss He, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you had such an awesome contestant! Spade Z! I wouldn¡¯t have withdrawn the money if you had told me! Let¡¯s renew our cooperation! This time, I¡¯ll give you half a million, deal?¡±

    He Honghua looked at her phone in deep confusion. She couldn¡¯t believe those sponsors wanted to invest more money in herpany, and they called... called her Boss He?

    This was even rarer than a free pie dropping down from the sky!

    He Honghua¡¯s first reaction was, <i>This is a lie. Good things like these wouldn¡¯t happen in the whole wide world!</i>

    <i>They wanted to steal thest bit of money away from her!</i>

    But one phone call like this was fine!

    She got eight calls in total¡ªfive of them from sponsors, and the other three from mass mediapanies. They said they wanted to interview her contestant, Spade Z.

    She had also heard of Spade Z, a godlike yer who had conquered Zone C.

    But there was no Spade Z in herpany!

    The media asked her to send a picture; that would be good for their promotional pieces.

    But the point was, she didn¡¯t have such a person in thepany!

    He Honghua was profoundly confused.

    The media realized that they weren¡¯t on the same page, and they sent her a voice message, the sound of excitement evident in their voices. ¡°Ms. He, listen to this. Think about it first and give us a call anytime!¡±

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: Scheming Lord Jiu, Master of Money-making</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Honghua was totally technologically illiterate, and didn¡¯t even know how to open a web link. In the end, Chen Xiaodong came over and the two of them faced theputer, ying the video from beginning to end.

    Chen Xiaodong couldn¡¯t keep still after hearing the end. He stood up and screamed, ¡°F*ck, I can vent all my anger now! Now, everyone in the country knows the true ugly face of that Three; no one will support them anymore! They deserve this for betraying us!¡±

    ¡°Spade, Spade Z...¡± He Honghua found the voice familiar somehow. She was so close to guessing it, but she suddenly couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard this voice. ¡°Why did he help us?¡±

    Chen Xiaodongughed out loud, ¡°He must have wanted to seek justice for us! Madam, you don¡¯t know about these kinds of online master yers. They love to pull reversals on such people!¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have such a person at ourpany. What should I tell the media when they call?¡± He Honghua was the boss, and in the end she had more things to think about than most people.

    Chen Xiaodong was troubled too. In fact, he didn¡¯t understand why Spade Z said he belonged to theirpany after all that had happened.

    <i>If theirpany had such a godlike yer, would Madam even have to worry like this?</i>

    While he was pondering over the matter, the door opened. A young man holding a skateboard under his arm came inside. Brushing through his wet chopped hair with his right hand, he waspletely wet from the rain as he showed off that handsome face that could flip all the living things on earth over. ¡°Mum, why did youe home so early today?¡±

    He Honghua¡¯s mood became delighted whenever she saw her daughter. She dragged Fu Jiu over and said, ¡°Jiu, we received help!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Fu Jiu knew clearly what was going on. She never did anything that didn¡¯t bring in benefits. She curled her thin lips up and smiled deviously, ¡°Those sponsors called you to add to their investments?¡±

    He Honghua was so overjoyed that the volume of her voice rose. ¡°Not only sponsors, but the media, too. They want to promote ourpany... Wait, how do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°I pay attention to anything rted to you, Mum.¡± Fu Jiu freed one of her hands and held onto He Honghua¡¯s thick waist, bringing her to the sofa.

    Hearing that, He Honghua was deeply moved. She didn¡¯t think about it too deeply, and those rough hands simply couldn¡¯t let go of her daughter. ¡°Jiu, Mum will give you thepany after I make some more money. These things are not difficult. Don¡¯t worry, Mum will help you. I won¡¯t let anyone make fun of you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t need to worry when Mum¡¯s here.¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly as she still held onto the olddy¡¯s waist. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the media first. How would they promote ourpany?¡±

    He Honghua didn¡¯t realize her daughter was extracting information from her. She tugged on her curly hair, feeling troubled. ¡°They said they want to interview the gaming god Spade Z, but the thing is, we don¡¯t have this person at ourpany. How can I just have one magically?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±Fu Jiuughed with a certain sense of wickedness, ¡°Mum is right, you¡¯re not being blindly dazzled by good things yet.¡±

    The unexpectedpliment made He Honghua blush slightly. How could her family¡¯s daughter be this handsome?

    Fu Jiu tilted her head and looked into He Honghua¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mum, how about this. If reporters call you again, tell them that Spade Z is our ace yer and will say hi to everyone at the electronic gaming new yers selection contest. Any live streaming tform that is interested cane and seek possible cooperation with you.¡±

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Send Such Pictures to Me Again Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Upon hearing that, He Honghua¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Jiu, how do you know this trick? This way, ourpany can make a fortune out of it!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled lightly.

    Very soon, He Honghua thought of something and frowned. ¡°But that Spade Z really isn¡¯t in ourpany. We can¡¯t lie to people.¡±

    ¡°Mum, how could this be lying?¡± Fu Jiu patted He Honghua¡¯s shoulder as she said in a low voice, ¡°I saw the live stream today as well. Since Spade Z himself said that he is with us, then he will show up on the contest day. He won¡¯t damage his own image, so don¡¯t worry about that. He will show up, so go ahead and bravely handle the media.¡±

    He Honghua listened to what her daughter said, and she jumped and bounced away to call her friend from the media back!

    Chen Xiaodong looked at his young master¡¯s sparkling eyes. He said seriously, ¡°Young Master, why do I feel that you are deliberately tempting Madam? What are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°Xiaodong.¡± Fu Jiu reached out her arm and rested it on her little servant boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve watched so many movies, and you still haven¡¯t figured this out? You die sooner in a film when you know too much. I¡¯m so beat from ying games all night, so go make me a sandwich. And also, bring a ss of wine, then I will consider not killing you.¡±

    All of Chen Xiaodong¡¯s body hair stood up on their ends with that casual gesture from his young master. ¡°I¡¯m going right now. Y-Young Master, don¡¯t you even think of turning me gay!¡±

    <i>Turning you gay?</i>

    Fu Jiu lifted her beautiful eyebrows. She thought that even if she wanted to turn someone gay, she would do it to Almighty Qin, not this little brat.

    Fu Jiu blew the hair on her forehead out of her face and took her buzzing phone out. Qin Mo had sent a short but domineering message in the same old frigid tone. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, don¡¯t wander around in inte cafes.¡±

    He was really acting like a big brother. Fu Jiu was drying her hair with a towel, and she looked towards He Honghua who was on the phone. She was wondering how her mum would react if her mother knew that she had found her such a godson.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m home.¡± In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying, Fu Jiu took a picture of herself and sent it over.

    Qin Mo looked at that young man¡¯s side profile, which had water dripping down it. He looked so soft and smooth, with all her hair perfectly tamed. Continuing on, his pretty and delicate cor bones could be seen down below.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused before lowering his phone. He looked out of the window and at the flow of cars for a few seconds. Finally, he raised his phone back up and ordered, ¡°I told you not to send such pictures to me. Now go to bed and I will pick you up from school tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t understand. <i>What was wrong with her picture? It wasn¡¯t blurry or out of focus or anything?</i>

    Mere mortals really couldn¡¯t figure out what a god was thinking.

    But another issue definitely had to be prioritized.

    Since she imed that she would teach the Three a lesson at the contest, she needed to recruit enough yers.

    Fu Jiu tapped her chin with her finger and smiled suddenly. ¡°I should check out the games during ss tomorrow. The equipment that Almighty bought will be useful.¡±

    He Honghua came back after her phone call. She didn¡¯t see her daughter, and the wine was gone, too. The sandwich that Chen Xiaodong made was still in the same spot.

    ¡°Where is Jiu?¡± she asked.

    Chen Xiaodong shook his head with deep sorrow. He endured and didn¡¯t tell his madam that Young Master had locked himself up in the room to y games and chase after Young Master Qin...

 Chapter 99 - Protecting Lord Jiuâ€™s Bestie

    <h4>Chapter 99: Protecting Lord Jiu¡¯s Bestie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, Fu Jiu kept yawning on her way to school. She had spent the entire night assembling herptop, so she could barely even lift her arms. She didn¡¯t skateboard today, and instead, took a bus from two stops away. Along the way, many girls wearing school uniforms were taking photos of her.

    Fu Jiu had a lollipop in her mouth as she smiled at them. When someone leaned in, she would hold that girl¡¯s hand like a real gentleman.

    When she was getting off the bus, all the girls were blushing. They excitedly followed after Fu Jiu and sighed with immense pity after the young man entered ¡®his¡¯ ssroom.

    However, things weren¡¯t as pleasant in the ssroom.

    As soon as Fu Jiu walked in, she saw a floor full of litter, while Xue Yaoyao was squatting on the floor. With her long hair covering her face, it was easy to tell how low her mood was. Even her fingers tightened when she touched her textbook.

    ¡°Stupid Fatty, get the hell away from me when you know very well how ugly you are!¡± the boys said as they kicked Xue Yaoyao¡¯s book from her hand, ¡°Want to pick it up? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve had enough of you, fat pig. If you want to stay in this ss, then tell the ss teacher that you want a seat change. What the hell! So ugly and poor, simply insulting to my eyes!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fingers tightened even more, lodging her nails deeply into her palms.

    Fu Jiu knew that she was enduring it and that she couldn¡¯t cry. If she cried, then she wouldpletely lose.

    People were watching themotion, especially those girls who were shielding their derisive smiles with their hands. Their critical eyes swept over Xue Yaoyao again and again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. Why did shee back after being expelled? Even though she was wronged as a thiefst time, she really is poor. Now that it¡¯s so cold, she still doesn¡¯t change her clothing. She only has one set of the uniform. Does she even wash it? And her hair smells like rotten cabbage. Does she even shower?¡±

    ¡°Eww... Stop, that¡¯s gross!¡±

    Mockingughter was more lethal than punches. Xue Yaoyao lowered her head even more, almost burying it into the ground.

    The boy standing next to her wanted to kick her again, but his leg was pulled to the side by someone with a banging sound!

    Fu Jiu reached out and pulled Xue Yaoyao into her arms. Before that boy could cry out in pain, she covered the back of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s head with her left hand and pressed her head into her chest. She grabbed tightly on his cor with her left hand, and there was a sharp evilness in her smile. ¡°Men who beat women are worse than scum. You either shut the f*ck up now, ore with me to the yground, and I will let you have a taste of my fists!¡±

    Fu Jiu kicked him so hard that he could barely stand straight. Furthermore, the way she looked at him gave the boy goosebumps all over his body, and he backed away like a coward.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow and loosened her cor. She picked her school bag back up as she turned around, and her uniform was half-open. She sounded cold as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to sit next to Xue Yaoyao, huh?¡±

    That boy¡¯s face was extremely pale and spoke up, ¡°Who...Who would want to sit beside such a woman!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to call her a fat pig anymore. He was scared that Fu Jiu was going to kick him to death.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t he realize that this gay was so capable before?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m taking your seat.¡± Fu Jiu let Xue Yaoyao sit down first, and then she threw her school bag handsomely next to Xue Yaoyao. She raised her chin at that boy. ¡°Take my seat.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Jealous, Is Fu Jiu Gay or Straight?

    <h4>Chapter 100: Jealous, Is Fu Jiu Gay or Straight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The people in the ssroom were all shocked when Fu Jiu held Xue Yaoyao in her arms.

    Some of the girls¡¯ eyes were opened extremely wide. They couldn¡¯t believe all this!

    Xue Yaoyao herself was stunned from the very beginning. She wanted to thank Fu Jiu, but she was afraid that she would be unable to hold in her urge to cry once she spoke up.

    Fu Jiu acted like nothing had happened. She sat on the chair, and her left arm casually rested behind Xue Yaoyao as she smiled lightly. ¡°The dumplings fromst time were really delicious. You got any more for me today?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded first and then shook her head. As she lowered her eyes, big, fat teardrops hit her textbook.

    She didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t cry when she was being bullied, but was now crying helplessly after this young man had shown his concern.

    Xue Yaoyao thought that maybe it was that warm hug. It was so warm that she could overlook all the insults.

    ¡°No more, huh.¡± Fu Jiu rubbed her belly disappointedly. She then moved her left hand, and a lollipop showed up in front of Xue Yaoyao. Fu Jiu was slightly smiling, the corner of her mouth turned up. ¡°Here you go. Girls should eat more sweets.¡±

    The students around them were watching their interactions. Some were jealous and envious.

    The most beautiful girl in ss couldn¡¯t figure out what was so good about that fat pig to deserve such special treatment from Fu Jiu!

    ¡°Fu Jiu really likes that fat pig?¡±

    ¡°No way, isn¡¯t he gay?¡±

    ¡°Look at his attitude towards her. Does he look gay? He¡¯s clearly straight!¡±

    ¡°But he liked handsome Jiang and wanted to keep Almighty Qin. Just how do you exin that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I believe that My Highness Jiu is straight now!¡±

    In order protect Fu Jiu¡¯s reputation in school, they had set up a small fan club in school, and they affectionately called Fu Jiu ¡°His Highness Jiu.¡±

    Every time His Highness Jiu showed up with that mischievous look, that attitude of torturing trashy boys, those bright and clear eyes, and that calm and natural way of dealing with the media, he would look so much like a prince from ancient times who held all the power in the palm of his hand.

    Therefore, the term ¡°His Highness Jiu¡± emerged quickly.

    Perhaps because the same kind of people always gather together, those who liked Fu Jiu were all people with honest values. They had wanted to fight against something like this for a long time already, but their power was weak, and that boy was not one to be messed with; he was connected to bullies outside of school. Just when the three of them wanted to fight, they saw His Highness Jiu kick him to the side. That gesture was extremely handsome, and it also vented their anger!

    From that moment on, they decided that no matter whether His Highness Jiu was straight or gay, they would protect this young man with their lives!

    Fu Jiupletely had no idea that her gesture just earned herself three fans.

    Yesterday, she assembled herptop all night. Now, all she wanted was to sleep on the desk.

    Fu Jiu slept through the first two sses. Xue Yaoyao was covering for her, so the teacher didn¡¯t notice.

    Jiang Feiyang, who was sitting on the other side, was distracted. He looked at her the whole morning, and he didn¡¯t understand how that little wimp who once liked him could give up being his deskmate.

    This feeling was totally different from when he was being educated by that little wimp a few days ago. He was not sure why, but his chest felt tight from distress...

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: Almighty Qin Said, Come Out, I¡¯ll Take You to Lunch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu woke back up during the break before thest ss period.

    She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Feiyang was thinking. He even walked over to her and knocked on her desk as he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re really gonna sit here?¡±

    Fu Jiu found it funny, and she looked at him. Shezily propped her chin up using her left hand. Those eyes instantly cleared Jiang Feiyang¡¯s mind.

    What was he doing?

    Did he want this little wimp to return to his seat?

    He must be out of his mind!

    But Young Master Jiang continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. The ss teacher will rearrange the seats next week. Just let Xue Yaoyao be with the girls. It will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s nice here,¡± Fu Jiuughed, ¡°At least I don¡¯t need to worry about being ratted out.¡±

    Jiang Feiyang knew Fu Jiu was referring to him, and his face whitened. He simply found this little wimp outrageous. He gave him a reason toe back, and he just threw it away.

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±

    Jiang Feiyang went back to his seat after saying that. His eyes were still full of anger, making those girls who liked him confused.

    Xue Yaoyao raised her head up too. ¡°Will, will I affect you in a bad way?¡±

    ¡°Affect?¡± Fu Jiu took her ¡®redesigned¡¯ English textbook out from the desk and curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°Why would a deadst student like me worry about being affected? You are better than me, especially in physics. Is that really a subject for human beings to learn?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Fu Jiuined about physics, which easily revealed how much she hated this subject.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the silver-haired young man next to her who curled up his thin lips into a smile. Because he just woke up, a few strands of hair stood up on the top of his head. That casual messiness looked so adorable that it seemed like a pair of puppy ears were going to grow right out of his fluffy hair.

    She never felt happier in her whole life. Xue Yaoyao truly liked Fu Jiu, but not in a romantic way, for she knew that she was no match for this young man. She just sincerely wanted to repay his kindness from the bottom of her heart. Even though he didn¡¯t need it, she still wanted to make himfortable.

    ¡°If you have any questions about physicster, I can...¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s phone made a sound before Xue Yaoyao could finish talking. It was not ringing but buzzing.

    Cell phones were not allowed in school. Rules were rules, although nearly everyone had one.

    Fu Jiu made a ¡®wait¡¯ gesture and clicked on the message. It was a voice message sent from Qin Mo in his very low, in voice. His voice sounded just like what those types of arrogant and senseless male CEO-s would have. ¡°I¡¯m in the area around your school. Come out, I¡¯m taking you to lunch!¡±

    ¡°Business lunch? Not going, I want to y some games in a bit. And Brother Mo... I¡¯m just a student.¡± Fu Jiu felt that in Almighty Qin¡¯s eyes, going to school was not important at all. A nerd like him, who had been epted by the best university in the whole country before he even graduated, would never understand the pains of being trash academically.

    Qin Mo paused, and he ordered again like a cold big brother, ¡°Then study well.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiuughed. She tilted her head and sent a few voice messages in one go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m usually a good student, and my new deskmate is going to give me some help on studying. Go do your work, see you after school.¡±

    She thought that it was over after this. After all, there was no reply after a few minutes.

    Just as Fu Jiu was about to carefully scout some new yers, her phone buzzed again. ¡°So you need tutoring to pass your exams.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Almighty, what do you want me to reply with, you might as well not reply to me at all. No wonder you can¡¯t find a girlfriend!</i>

 Chapter 102 - Almighty Qin Teases Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 102: Almighty Qin Teases Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The thing was, CEO Qin had no intention of restraining himself at all after saying that.

    He added quickly, ¡°What was your rankst time?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. She really didn¡¯t want to answer this question. He was simply throwing a bomb at her.

    She highly suspected that this god was doing this on purpose.

    It was very possible ording to Almighty¡¯s cunning personality.

    You really couldn¡¯t lead this man on by replying to his texts.

    Fu Jiu decisively put her phone back into her desk.

    Soon, something showed up again. ¡°You have fifty students in your ss. At the very least you can get in the top forty-five, right?¡±

    Fu Jiu still didn¡¯t say anything, but now she was absolutely sure that this god was doing this to her on purpose!

    ¡°Top forty-five?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s pretty face was crushed even more.

    When she thought that was it, that man sent another text over, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are in thest three.¡±

    She was being skinnedyer byyer by a god. So she just admitted it... Fu Jiu frustratedly texted two words back, ¡°Deadst.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo raised his beautiful tone up at the end, carrying obviousughter within his voice. ¡°Ok.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>What else did you expect? Almighty, you asked so much when you were already certain that I was academically trash.</i>

    11:05 am, in a five-star hotel, a table was full of food. It was a little bit early to eat lunch for normal people, but not for business lunches.

    As they were looking through the dishes, they found some time to chat with the young man and whet his appetite a little.

    Qin Mo looked at the ellipses on the screen, and he envisioned that young man¡¯s frustrated face showed up in front of his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled without his knowing.

    Secretary Liang looked at the sudden smile on his CEO¡¯s face, and his tiger back shook uncontrobly!

    CEO Qin had never smiled before during business activities!

    And CEO Qin didn¡¯t like holding onto his phone... He peeped and saw Fu Jiu¡¯s name on the screen... At that moment, Secretary Liang had mixed feelings that couldn¡¯t be expressed!

    The man who came to meet CEO Qin was from a business family, and he was a lot older than Qin Mo. Seeing his smile, he lifted his eyebrow.

    By the time they had almost reached an agreement on the deal, Qin Mo said inly, ¡°I heard that Boss Xiao has a little brother in high school.¡±

    Boss Xiao was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this Young Master Qin, whose power overshadowed the three provinces, would also be into private issues. He smiled. ¡°Yes, I do have a little brother.¡±

    ¡°How are his studies?¡± Qin Mo took a sip of his wine, and there was no emotion on his godlike face. He looked like he was just having a friendly conversation.

    Boss Xiao gave a frustratedugh. ¡°Not so good actually. I need to go to a parents¡¯ conference tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Parents¡¯ conference...¡± Qin Mo repeated this, and his cherry blossom eyes deepened. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Boss Xiao added, ¡°I can¡¯t really me him. I can¡¯t even understand the high school textbooks nowadays, so I was gonna hire a tutor for him.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to that.

    Boss Xiao thought he was upset and knew when to stop. ¡°Look at me, I can¡¯t stop talking about my little brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a little brother, too. I understand you.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s facial expression was still indifferent, and his suit waspletely luxurious with an air of royalty.

    Hearing that, Secretary Liang nearly spat out the red wine in his mouth. <i>CEO Qin, they are </i><i>blood-rted brothers. Yours is </i><i>not a real brother!</i>

    <i>So what the hell do you really understand!</i>

 Chapter 103 - Lord Jiuâ€™s Gaming Skill (Very Cool)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Lord Jiu¡¯s Gaming Skill (Very Cool)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After she had sent those ellipses in a text, Fu Jiu turned on the hotspot on her phone. She kept that customized ¡®English textbook¡± of hers upright.

    Everyone in the ssroom thought that she was reading her book, including her teacher.

    Only Xue Yaoyao who was sitting next to her knew that Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t looking at the book at all, but at a smallptop!

    She looked at this miraculously delicate and smallptop. She was so stunned by it that she covered her mouth to stifle her scream. She hid Fu Jiu¡¯s secret from the English teacher.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that a in English textbook could turn into aptop when it was opened. How, how did he do it?!

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were shaking as she looked at the young man¡¯s perfect profile.

    She was not dumb. One couldn¡¯t buy such aptop anywhere. Plus, there was no logo on it.

    Anyone who studied basicputer knowledge would know that this was a personally assembledptop with top configurations.

    Why... Why would he have such aptop?

    He was obviously just a normal high school kid.

    He used to be a rude nouveau riche.

    Was all that... just a disguise?

    Xue Yaoyao watched those long, slim fingers operate on the keyboard with beautiful technique.

    She also yed PC games, and she clearly knew that the better the yers are, the lighter they type, barely making any sound.

    Also... when the young man typed, he didn¡¯t even lower his head. He held his chin with one hand, and his beautiful eyes looked at the podium at the front of the room, looking like she was listening to the ss rather than ying games.

    How great and capable was he that he could manage to do all this?

    Xue Yaoyao tightened her fingers. An indescribable excitement was flowing in her blood.

    As someone who didn¡¯t have money, she knew Director Zhang¡¯s incidentst time wasn¡¯t something so easily exposed; there was more to it than that.

    She already knew how deeply connected Director Zhang was to the school long ago.

    How did private information like that leak out?

    And who was capable of creating such a huge ruckus over the inte in a single night?

    Someone big was behind all this.

    Director Zhang must loath this secret backer.

    ording to them, the victims, they all relied on this secret backer for her to get rid of the usation of being a thief ande back to school.

    He was the very hero that she wanted to thank the most.

    More and more voices were being suppressed for not having enough connections or money, getting twisted around ruthlessly.

    But at that time, Xue Yaoyao saw hope¡ªlots and lots of hope.

    She had been guessing who this person could be, but even the police had no clue.

    But now, she knew. She finally knew who he was.

    He was the one sitting right next to her, who protected her over and over again.

    Xue Yaoyao rested her shaking left hand and picked up the carbon pen. She wrote a note, but she was too excited to write well, so her pretty handwriting was bit askew.

    ¡°You were the one behind the Director Zhang¡¯s incident, right?¡±

    Fu Jiu was focusing on finding yers. The English textbook cover was the result of her work during the whole night. She ordered the cover online, taking a long time and spending much effort to install the other parts.

    Suddenly, a note like that appeared in front of her eyes. The handwriting on the paper was blurred out by tears, but the words looked even clearer somehow.

    Fu Jiu froze for a second and turned to look to Xue Yaoyao¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that, Xue Yaoyao hurriedly wrote another note, ¡°I won¡¯t tell, I swear, I just think...¡±

    Before she could finish, Fu Jiu had taken her pen and written on the paper decisively and coolly, ¡°Yup.¡±

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: Be the King of the New Star Selection Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao fell into utter shock after she saw his answer.

    Guessing it was one thing. It being confirmed was another.

    She suddenly thought that, on that day, In the face of the media, the young man seemed to be wearing golden armor. His eyes had been bright as he said, ¡°For I believe that justice mightete, but it will never be absent.¡±

    So this was the truth.

    And the truth has always been like this...

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were red, and she covered her mouth, wanting to cry not out of sorrow, but out of happiness.

    She was poor and ugly, and she was also pretty chubby.

    She was severely bullied at school.

    Some of the bullying wasn¡¯t physical, and some of it was simply derisive looks shooting in from all directions. Some of it was low mockingughter, but they crushed her heart all the same.

    Xue Yaoyao was really thankful to have met someone like Fu Jiu.

    He had the most attractive face and heart, and even the way he looked at her was full of warmth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell.¡±

    She would definitely keep this secret for the young man.

    Fu Jiu smiled and wrote two words in reply. ¡°I know.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused and wrote more, ¡°You are recruiting yers now? I y this game too. You want some help?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened after she had heard that Xue Yaoyao yed this game too. She didn¡¯t even ask how good she was; she just directly handed herptop over. ¡°y a round.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao had never yed games in ss before. After she overcame the mental pressure, her operation got a lot better. This smallptop was unexpectedly good. The keyboard was smooth, and it had nogs. The graphics were also fluid, even faster thanputers with better specifications.

    Xue Yaoyao had never yed on anything highly configured, even though she didn¡¯t do any activities aside from ying PC games because she was too fat.

    That sounded pretty sad actually, but there was another reason she yed so many games¡ªbecause she could afford it. ying PC games at an inte cafe for three hours only cost 6 yuan¡ªit was even cheaper than Starbucks. She yed a lot, so Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t bad at all. She was even better than average yers.

    Fu Jiu was watching from the side. Her pretty eyebrows lifted, and before she couldplete that round, she wrote on the note, ¡°I have a gig, nicely paid. Are you interested?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t even ask what the gig was, and she wrote back instantly,¡±Yes!¡± After that, she realized she was a bit too enthusiastic. She was afraid that Fu Jiu would dislike her, so she shrank back her hands.

    To her surprise, Fu Jiu looked very happy. She curled her lips up and her pen danced on the paper, ¡°The gig is ying games in your spare time. I saw that your operations are good, they¡¯re just a little wed. I¡¯ll tell you more about itter, but ultimately, our goal is to be the king at the new star selection of the electronic gaming contest this year. Therefore, you need to manage your studies well; don¡¯t flunk and get disqualified.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the word ¡®flunk¡¯ and coughed. She then wrote back, ¡°In fact, Your Highness Jiu, do you think that maybe you should be the one paying more attention to your studies?¡±

    Fu Jiu froze up abruptly. She thought about the grade report she just saw at Chen Xiaodong¡¯s. Except for Chinese, all her other subjects were floundering in the 30¡¯s ...

 Chapter 105 - Taking You to Play Tennis

    <h4>Chapter 105: Taking You to y Tennis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She... She was actually right about that.

    Fu Jiu raised her hand and pushed back the silver hair covering her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will only flunk physics, I think.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao reminded the young man, ¡°Flunking a subject is still flunking. They set the rule that all the yers have to pass their exams to be able to attend the contest, so that teenagers won¡¯t get too addicted to ying games.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused. ¡°The rule works like this? Can¡¯t we just pass with the total score?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Because Xue Yaoyao was a fan of Hero, she somehwat knew the rules. ¡°Your Highness Jiu, you need to work harder now.¡±

    By then, Fu Jiu finally realized that what she needed to do first was not to get equipment, but to freaking get her physics book out and pore over it ten times. But the thing was, she and physics did not mesh well together.

    ¡°Do you want to hire a tutor?¡± Xue Yaoyao wrote on the note.

    Fu Jiu looked at that and suddenly felt kind of sad, but she was happy to have found a teammate already, so she wrote casually, ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao blushed, and she replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have a cell phone.¡± Then, the English teacher suddenly appeared next to her side!

    Fu Jiu reacted quickly. With a single move from her left hand, she had reced theptop with the real English textbook, and all the notes were pushed aside.

    Only one was found by the English teacher.

    The English teacher saw the note and frowned. She said to Xue Yaoyao, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao tightened her fingers and wanted to say something.

    Then she heard a lightugh from that young man sitting beside her, ¡°Ms. Chen, I wrote her the note.¡±

    The English teacher didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jiu would ask for Xue Yaoyao¡¯s phone number. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she pushed her sses up a little. ¡± <i>Cough </i>, Fu Jiu, focus. You have progressed a lot recently, and you are a good seedling. You are still a student, so put your heart into your studies and don¡¯t take admiration for affection.¡±

    There was too much information in these words, and all the students in ss looked towards Fu Jiu in utter shock!

    <i>What did this mean?</i>

    <i>Fu Jiu confessed to Xue Yaoyao?</i>

    <i>They... They didn¡¯t even match each other in any possible way.</i>

    So <i>that </i>was Fu Jiu¡¯s type all along?

    Some girls couldn¡¯t ept it, and Jiang Feiyang tightened his hands into fists. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Fu Jiu liked about that girl. If she were a pretty girl, then he could understand, but that one...

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to exin, but she saw Fu Jiu yfully wink at her, looking very handsome.

    She knew that the young man wanted to protect her by letting people misunderstand the situation.

    After all, if people knew that she initiated the thing about exchanging notes, the rumors would kill her at school.

    She and the young man belonged to two different worlds, and Xue Yaoyao knew this well, so she would never ask for more.

    Just like she and that person, even if she had be his step sister, they were stillpletely different breeds at school¡ªlike the clouds and the mud...

    With the warning from the English teacher, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t log into the game after. She thought of something and texted Qin Mo, ¡°Brother Mo, can I bring a friend with me to y tennis today?¡±

    No matter how arrogant her character was, Fu Jiu was naturally well-mannered. Since the other party was the one who invited her, she needed to ask before she could bring someone with her.

    Qin Mo replied inly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at her phone screen and curled her lips up into a smile. She waited until after ss, then turned her head to Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Are you free after ss? If yes, I¡¯d like to take you to y tennis...¡±

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: Almighty Qin Got Out of the Car to Grab Jiu Directly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t ept the invitation from her idol at first. Honestly, she had never yed tennis at a professional tennis court. It must be expensive.

    Plus, her figure wasn¡¯t great at all, so she surely would be treated as a freak at such an asion.

    Perhaps Fu Jiu realized her worries, because she added with a distressed smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be getting on the court. Just y some games on myptop for me on the side. The key is to teach you some gaming tricks while I¡¯m with you.¡±

    The truth was that the young man realized that she didn¡¯t have a cell phone.

    Because of his gentleness and consideration, he didn¡¯t say anything to her.

    When they were talking out of the school, the young man had ¡®his¡¯ ck school bag on one side of ¡®his¡¯ shoulder as he walked on the side of the road, looking extremely handsome.

    It was drizzling outside at that time.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t have her umbre, so her silver hair was damp, making her face seem even more delicate.

    The ck earring that she was wearing, when paired with that light smile of hers, became a powerful weapon to get any girl in a second.

    ¡°Fu Jiu, can you wait for a second?¡±

    Suddenly, a blushing girl appeared in front of Fu Jiu. She was pushed forward by her two girl friends, and her cheeks were burning. ¡°A good movie ising out today. Can I invite you to watch it with me?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed and after a ¡®Hmm,¡¯ she answered, ¡°I¡¯m kinda busy today, sorry.¡±

    It felt bad to be rejected. Although she already knew that Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t go, but that girl still dropped her head down, and her hand sping the movie tickets was trembling. ¡°Then, then, you go do your thing.¡±

    Fu Jiu saw her pale fingertips, and she raised her left hand. She pushed her the girl¡¯s hair behind her ears and curled up her lips. ¡°It¡¯s raining, go home. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    Suddenly those three girls were all pumped up!

    The girl, who was touched by Fu Jiu, felt warmth she had never felt before!

    And that was Their Highness Jiu! He was so gentle even when he was rejecting people!

    Qin Mo rolled down the window and saw that scene. He was sitting in the backseat with his legs crossed. A businessptop was on hisp, and he seemed to have just finished a video conference.

    He was originally going to light a cigarette. His left hand was ying with the limited-edition silver lighter, but it paused when he saw the young man outside of his car. His already deep eyes became even deeper and turned cold.

    ¡°CEO Qin, you want to drive up more?¡± The driver cautiously asked because he thought that he had made a mistake.

    Qin Mo closed the lighter with a ¡°pa¡± sound and directly opened the car door. He threw at the driver the words, ¡°No need,¡± and just walked straight to the young man.

    The autumn rain in northern China was often freezing, so Qin Mo was dressed differently today. He was wearing a ck double-button coat with fox fur lining the cor outside of his sharp suit. Every inch of him exhibited an aura of domineering royalty, and that perfectly handsome face attracted countless eyes and attention in the span of a few seconds!

    Before the people at the gate could scream his name out, he extended his arm and dragged the young man toward himself by his cor. He shed a cold smile that was not a smile. ¡°Did you forget what you promised me?¡±

    As the strong force pulled on her, Fu Jiu was unfairly used of cheating. When she turned around, her silver hair stood up, and her eyes beautifully sparkled. ¡°Brother Mo, you got it wrong. I was the one who got flirted with this time.¡±

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: Lord Jiu Started to Tease Almighty Qin Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wronged?¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows and looked at that young man. That likeable face was too cunning, and he tapped his finger on her right hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just use this paw to push her hair behind her ear?¡±

    Fu Jiu was still smiling as the raindrops dripped down from her hair onto her face. ¡°That wasn¡¯t flirting.¡±

    Qin Mo took another look at her and told the driver to get the umbre. He held it over the young man¡¯s head and ignored the screams around them that were getting fiercer and fiercer. He sounded indifferent as he ordered, ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    Fu Jiu knew he wasn¡¯t angry anymore. She turned her head to look at Xue Yaoyao and opened the car door, indicating for her to go in.

    Qin Mo frowned severely by her side, ¡°This is the person you wanted to bring along?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Fu Jiu pushed Xue Yaoyao¡¯s back.

    Xue Yaoyao felt an immense pressure.

    His Highness Jiu never mentioned that he was going to y tennis with Almighty Qin!

    And Almighty Qin was looking at her so coldly that it made her tremble. She wondered if she did anything improper.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in?¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly, ¡°Get in, I told Brother Mo I would bring a friend. He said yes.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao swallowed with difficulty. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what people would think when she entered this car.

    The fact was, all the students around were already too dumbstruck to speak.

    Almighty Qin¡¯s arrival was already so shocking, and seeing that fat girl being so close to him and even getting into his car made them so jealous! They hated that girl¡¯s guts!

    That woman, what good things did she do in her previous life to deserve this?!

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s head went numb, and she got into the back seat after a long period of deliberation.

    Fu Jiu was about to follow her in when her cor was pulled from behind again.

    It was Qin Mo. He had an umbre in one hand, wearing a ck glove especially made for holding an umbre, while his other hand grabbed Fu Jiu. He looked like an ancient demon with his handsome and regal face. ¡°Where are your manners. Girls go in the front, we men sit in the back.¡±

    Fu Jiu was thinking, <i>I am a woman too.</i>

    She just couldn¡¯t say it verbally.

    Her lips hooked up, and she opened the front door like a real gentleman.

    Xue Yaoyao was now brave enough to walk ahead mostly because Qin Mo didn¡¯t look as cold as before.

    After the three of them had entered the car, the chaos outside was finally blocked off.

    On rainy days like today, towels would be prepared in every top-level business limousine.

    Qin Mo took a towel casually and threw it on the young man¡¯s head, drying his hair with one free hand.

    Xue Yaoyao waspletely shocked to see this. She didn¡¯t know how to react and she could only sit there frozen.

    In fact, the driver had mixed feelings as well. After all, he saw his young master get out of the car and go into the rain for the very first time.

    And he didn¡¯t clean his hands after getting in; rather, the first thing he did was clean the young man¡¯s head!

    This... This was so not like the young neat freak that he usually was.

    <i>No, not right.</i>

    A drenched young man sat in his car. Shouldn¡¯t he have kicked him out already?

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel anything special. To make it easier for Qin Mo to dry her hair, she moved her head towards him. Her mouth still held a smile as she got closer to Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Mo, did you wait long for me?¡±

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: Almighty Qin Is Really Nice to This ¡°Little Brother¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing this, Qin Mo tilted his head, and his lips happened to touch the young man¡¯s wet hair. His fingers paused instantly, and his lips felt itchy. Then, his voice cooled down. ¡°Take the towel and dry yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he went back to hisptop, put his headphones on, and continued on with his meeting, his face cold and arrogant.

    Fu Jiu started drying her hair. She didn¡¯t know what was up with Brother Mo again.

    His emotions came and went randomly.

    She hasn¡¯t even started teasing him yet.

    Seeing how he was in a meeting, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t disturb him. She put the towel on top of her head and kept it there. She unwrapped a lollipop and put it in her mouth.

    A minute went by like that, and Fu Jiu thought that the god had forgotten all about her already.

    She looked up and the man next to her took the towel off her head. His dark eyebrows were still furrowed together, ¡°You want to catch a cold?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°Brother Mo still cares for me!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in front of your ssmate, I won¡¯t kick you out of the car. Go read some books if you have time.¡± One ck earphone was still in Qin Mo¡¯s ear as he looked down with a in expression. His thin lips curled into a half smile. ¡°Don¡¯t rank at the bottom again.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu finally became quiet when her grades were brought up. She had the lollipop in her mouth the whole time and didn¡¯t say a word. She was totally not in the mood to tease Qin Mo.

    CEO Qin was happy about that, and he asked the driver to stop the car and get some drinks for her and her ssmate.

    After all, he was his sworn little brother. It would take time for ¡®him¡¯ to correct his bad habit of flirting, so he still needed to give ¡®him¡¯ some face in front of his ssmate.

    Those were big CEO Qin¡¯s most honest thoughts.

    When he saw the steam rise up and touch the fringes of ¡®his¡¯ silver hair as ¡®he¡¯ looked down to blow on ¡®his¡¯ hot drink, Qin Mo confirmed that his thoughts were indeed correct.

    ¡®He¡¯ was just like the cat he kept; ¡®he¡¯ would behave himself if he were given food.

    Qin Mo crossed his legs and opened a business magazine. He subconsciously rubbed the top of the young man¡¯s head with his left hand, and his lips curled up, looking very happy.

    Fu Jiu turned to look at the god after being touched on the head. She then turned back to continue drinking. Drinking something hot on a cold rainy day was really nice.

    Xue Yaoyao held her caramel mhiato. She clearly knew inside that she was basking in the glory of His Highness Jiu. She was really surprised that His Highness Jiu and Almighty Qin were this close.

    Although she saw His Highness Jiu get into Almighty Qin¡¯s carst time, nobody knew why. Everyone was thinking that maybe Almighty Qin wanted to teach His Highness Jiu a lesson.

    After all, what His Highness Jiu had done was... <i>cough </i>, simply unbearable for Almighty Qin.

    Plus, everyone at school knew that His Highness Jiu was a gay who had a crush on Almighty Qin.

    Judging from their interactions, His Highness Jiu wasn¡¯t the one initiating. On the contrary, Almighty Qin was being nice to him...

    No, she shouldn¡¯t be thinking like that!

    Xue Yaoyao shook her head. They were just friends; it was just a friendship between two guys.

    The driver¡¯s hand slipped when he saw that, and he spilled the coffee that he was going to hand to his young master.

    Qin Mo looked at him.

    The driver said in a hurry, ¡°Young Master, I will go get another one.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo closed the magazine, and his profile was still pretty and beautiful. ¡°I will drink his.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Indirect Kissing?

    <h4>Chapter 109: Indirect Kissing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu lifted her head up after being called. Her silver hair was still sticking up messily, looking like cat ears¡ªhandsomely cute.

    The driver froze after hearing what Qin Mo had said. He was questioning if his ears had problems!

    Their young master, that neat freak young master who treated everyone as germs, said that he was going to share a cup of coffee with another person.

    If Madam and Boss got wind of this, they would look at Young Master multiple times in shock.

    This was not his style!

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow, and she curled her lips nonchntly. ¡°Brother Mo, you want some now? I blew on it already, so it shouldn¡¯t be hot anymore.¡±

    This young man... The driver felt like his head was about to explode. Normal people shouldn¡¯t answer like this.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, and he pressed on Fu Jiu¡¯s hand. Turning his head, he directly pressed his lips on the take-out cup. His emotionless and beautiful face looked even more handsome in the blurry steam, especially with that ck suit on.

    Fu Jiu was a naturally energetic pretty young man. Her school uniform cor rubbed against Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder, and that picture was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Xue Yaoyao only felt that two of the most handsome people under the heavens had gathered. It was a sight to behold..

    Just that... Xue Yaoyao took a look through the rearview mirror withplicated feelings. Was she the only one who thought that drinking from the same cup was like indirect kissing?

    ¡°Bit too sweet,¡± Qin Mo talked while staying extremely close to Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu took another sip and licked the coffee off her lip. ¡°Yeah, you are right. It must be the lollipop, it¡¯s chocte vored.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the young man¡¯s face and realized that they were so close to each other that he could even see the fine, tiny hairs on young man¡¯s face. Those kissable pale lips were wet and seductive...

    Qin Mo frowned and took his eyes back. Then, he tilted his head as his deep eyes looked out to the window. He looked up and met the driver¡¯s eyes. Speaking in a low voice, he ordered, ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    The driver believed that he needed to move on and drive. That was the first time he ever saw his young master so close to someone.

    He never even treated his friends from the militarypound that well.

    Qin Mo knew clearly what the driver was thinking, but he didn¡¯t need to exin that his friends and his little brother obviously received different treatments.

    He was remarkably indulgent towards his little brother.

    Even though sometimes, Qin Mo wished that he would keep his distance, so that he wouldn¡¯t be flirting all the time.

    Fu Jiu blinked and looked at this god. She held her chin with her left hand, and sheughed craftily.

    <i>Brother Mo can¡¯t stand my flirting.</i>

    But, soon enough, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t that happy anymore.

    Anyone who had been on a professional tennis court should know that the temperature there was perfectly adjusted. There would be people serving water and towels. One just needed to change into sportswear, put on professional knee pads, then the coach would let the person in. This protocol was followed to prevent people from suffering injuries or pulling a muscle...

    Wearing knee pads was fine, but changing in the men¡¯s fitting room was... Fu Jiu...

    Qin Moughed coldly. ¡°Schoolmate Xue, don¡¯t you feel like a third wheel?

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: <i>Almighty is so freaking scary when he is jealous!</i>

 Chapter 110 - Time to Get Changed

    <h4>Chapter 110: Time to Get Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Fu Jiu at all.

    She paused for a moment with one hand in her pocket. Then she turned to look at Xue Yaoyao.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to get changed either, mainly because of her figure... She didn¡¯t think that she could stuff herself into those clothes...

    But Xue Yaoyao still underestimated the impact of the name ¡°Qin Mo¡± in the three northern provinces. Any rted industries in Jiang City would have money invested by the Qin Corporation.

    Therefore, in here, they were treated like VIPs.

    The receptionist, who was standing next to them, was quite good looking. He was wearing a professional suit, and he said to her, ¡°Miss Xue, we already have your sportswear ready. This way please.¡±

    After that receptionist finished, he respectfully bowed and left with her.

    It was Xue Yaoyao¡¯s first time being in such a ce, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling subdued, so she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Fu Jiu.

    Aside from the receptionist, there was only Fu Jiu and Qin Mo left in the beautifully decorated hall.

    The men¡¯s fitting room was not far from their left.

    As Fu Jiu was still trying to figure out an excuse, Qin Mo already hooked his arm around her neck and dragged her into the fitting room. At the same time, he took the sportswear from the receptionist¡¯s hands.

    Big CEO Qin had a habit¡ªhe didn¡¯t like people helping him at such ces. Even if it was just getting changed, he still preferred that the receptionist wait outside.

    Even though they were treated as VIPs, there was only one changing room.

    Fu Jiu looked around right after walking in. Only the lockers could be a potential cover for her since the rest of the room waspletely empty.

    It wouldn¡¯t even take three seconds before she exposed her true gender in this ce.

    In fact, Fu Jiu was already prepared to have physical contact when Qin Mo invited her to y tennis this morning, so she tied ayer of bandages around her chest and wore a pure white hurdle vest on top of that.

    Even so, she still couldn¡¯t take her clothes off in front of a god, right?

    Fu Jiu held the ck sportswear the man gave her, and her pretty eyebrows furrowed as her eyes deepened.

    Qin Mo had given his windbreaker to the receptionist before they entered, so he only had his suit on now. As he was unbuttoning his shirt with one hand, he turned to look at Fu Jiu. His mouth curled up, making his handsomeness extremely clear. ¡°What? You want me to help you undress?¡±

    Fu Jiu knew that this god was looking for payback for what happened on their first gay meetup.

    It looked like it was impossible to y her old tricks anymore. Almighty was now fundamentally different from before, when he still needed the help of a gay meetup guide.

    The difference was, he now treated her as his little brother...

    ¡°Still not undressing?¡± Qin Mo pointed with his long finger and casually threw his shirt into the locker. He first took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. His perfect upper body could be seen in the rising smoke. The lines of his abs were lethally sexy, and he was only wearing a pair of handmade trousers¡ªvery delicate trousers, which made his legs look even longer. The ck belt on his waist was loose and hung to one side, looking fatally sexy.

    He smoked his cigarette and then looked towards Fu Jiu. He moved his finger and pulled Fu Jiu in again. His eyes were as cool as water, sounding domineering and manly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to flirt in the restroom again likest time? But you don¡¯t have anyone to flirt with here, so don¡¯t even think about it. If you still won¡¯t start undressing, I will dly help you.¡±

 Chapter 111 - The Perfect Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Perfect Excuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiuughed after hearing that. She looked up at Qin Mo. Her eyes were simply too beautiful.

    Then, she stood on her tiptoes and moved closer to Qin Mo¡¯s left ear. Once she was only an inch away from him, she said in a flirty voice, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll start to think that you are interested in me if you insist on seeing me undress myself like this.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes abruptly deepened, and he pushed the young man away.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t stay standing upright after being hit with that level of strength, and she would¡¯ve hit the clothes rack behind her if Qin Mo hadn¡¯t pulled her back in time.

    His face was a bit cold, and he said with a half-smile, ¡°Where did you learn to speak like this?¡±

    Fu Jiu saw that the man wasn¡¯t letting her go, and the fragrant scent of his cigarette was lingering around the tip of her nose. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so she saidzily, ¡°I went to clubs too much and picked it up. It¡¯s not as if Brother Mo does not know of my previous reputation.¡±

    ¡°Your previous reputation?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened even more. He stuck his unfinished cigarette directly into the young man¡¯s mouth and patted that annoying and irritating small face. He still sounded indifferent, but had an aura of irresistible authority. ¡°Go get changed. If you talk near my ear one more time... I¡¯ll tear you up.¡±

    Fu Jiu believed that Almighty would do what he said, especially when it came to restraining her.

    As Almighty¡¯s little brother, she needed to pay more attention to things.

    But fortunately, this god noticeably sped up his movements after he had pushed her away resentfully, as if he were saying, ¡°Hurry the f*ck up ande out.¡±

    The Almighty was arrogant and cold from beginning to the end. That face was really handsome, and even with sportswear on, he still looked like he had walked out straight from a cartoon, looking extremely attractive with an air of nobility.

    Fu Jiu looked at him leaving and felt relieved. She walked to her clothes and put her school uniform aside. As she arched her back, she hurriedly took her top off.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s movements as she undressed were handsome, as well as very fast.

    But to her surprise, when she was about to put her sportwear on... a ¡°crack¡± sounded!

    The door of the changing room was opened!

    The man leaned elegantly against the door frame, and he looked at herposedly, exuding an aura of a predator waiting for his prey to fall into a trap. He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t want to undress? Because you¡¯re too thin?¡±

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t be any luckier that she didn¡¯t close the locker fully. It was half-open, perfectly shielding her chest area.

    Realizing that the man was walking up to her, Fu Jiu swiftly pulled the top in her hand over her head. In an instant, the edge of the top had reached her waist.

    The man walked next to her and dragged her in close with one hand. He fiddled with her short hair as he looked at her with deep eyes. ¡°Why are you flustered?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked down and lowered her voice purposefully. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Brother Mo would mock me and say that my figure isn¡¯t as good as yours, that I¡¯m so thin, dull, and overly pale. I don¡¯t even have abs.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo¡¯s finger paused, and he remembered how he really cared about his figure when he was around the same age.

    No wonder this guy had been shy from the beginning and didn¡¯t want to undress.

    This rebellious phase typically acted up during puberty.

    Qin Mo could still understand this point.

    In his opinion, this young man was good in all ways except for his obsession with flirting. Rebelling a little was okay. Not to mention, this rebellion was rted to a young man¡¯s ego.

    As the big brother, he needed to give this young man more privacy.

    After all, they were not blood rted...

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: Almighty Is Bing More and More of a Little Brother Maniac</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Secretary Liang knew what Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts were right now, he would be happy that his CEO had finally realized that they were not real brothers!

    However, this realization... showed that he was even more of a little brother maniac, didn¡¯t it...

    Qin Mo himself didn¡¯t realize how his thoughts were all leaning towards the young man. His deep eyes looked at Fu Jiu a few more times, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, not even a touch of masculinity. You shoulde out and run a few moreps.¡±

    As he was talking, he turned around and yed with his ck cuffs casually. His profile was just as cool as always. ¡°Get changed, I won¡¯t look.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Almighty, can¡¯t you just wait outside?</i>

    Forget it, it was better for him to be in front of her eyes.

    With his meticulous thinking, scheming personality, and skillful tricks, one misstep and a person would easily fall for his traps.

    During the period when Fu Jiu was still a hacker, she didn¡¯t meet anyone as difficult as him. If the police were like Almighty, then she would¡¯ve paid more attention to what she was doing.

    However, Almighty was hardcore... If she was a bit unhappy, Almighty would spoil her to the heavens... Fu Jiu looked at the view of the man¡¯s straight back, and she curled her lips up slowly. She had no more stress after she had changed sessfully. She took the bandage around her chest off and put on another coat. There was nothing to worry about anymore, so she put her hand on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder directly, looking as close as real brothers. ¡°Brother Mo, go easy on meter. I¡¯m not good at controlling the tennis ball.¡±

    Qin Mo stopped himself with great difficulty from pping that paw off his shoulder!

    The Almighty told himself coldly that the young man was still in the middle of puberty. Any action against him would leave a traumatizing mark on his heart.

    It¡¯s just that the young man was too close, and when that familiar sweet scent drifted over, it made him want to open her mouth and see how many sweets she¡¯d had...

    At this time, Xue Yaoyao was already sitting at the side of the court. She had a ss of tea beside her hand. In the middle of the coffee table, there was a te full of fruit. This was a tennis court, but it was even more of a ce for pleasure.

    Aside from the greenwn, the indoor temperature was carefully adjusted. The brown sofa was veryfortable to sit on, and there was a slight scent of good cologne.

    Xue Yaoyao was still quite subdued. Her legs were big, and she wanted to hide them.

    But when she looked up and saw how close those two were, she forgot about restraining herself... She stared on steadily and saw the young man smile at her, then whisper in Qin Mo¡¯s ear.

    To her utter surprise, Qin Mo even curled up his lips. Then he pinched the back of the young man¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t haggle with me. Thirty minutes a set, not a second less.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s handsome face copsed, and he felt a bit frustrated. ¡°Even despite the fact that I¡¯m super handsome?¡± Where was that little brother maniac?

    ¡°With such ame body, you still consider yourself handsome?¡± Qin Mo took the tennis racket from the receptionist and stuffed it into the young man¡¯s arms. He said carelessly, ¡°y well. Don¡¯t even think about beingzy.¡±

    That receptionist didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Qin would hand his racket to others, so he looked at Fu Jiu strangely a couple more times.

    Fu Jiu was smart. She instantly knew that this racket wasn¡¯t provided by the tennis court; it was Almighty¡¯s private item.

    She looked at the racket. Indeed... on the pure ck handle, there was a silver word ¡°Qin¡± carved on it.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: Almighty Qin Starts Turning Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu paused. She looked up at the man close by.

    He was choosing from the rackets that were provided by the court. His long fingers were d in pure ck gloves, and he looked quite professional in his tennis attire. When he looked down, his long and thick eyshes created a shadow and made him look carefree¡ªvery much resembling a handsome celebrity from a TV show.

    If he were on a live stream, Almighty Qin¡¯s looks would lift his poprity to another level...

    Perhaps because he noticed the looking from the young man, Almighty raised his eyes up suddenly and looked at Fu Jiu. ¡°What now?¡±

    Fu Jiu put the racket behind her on her belt. She was smiling brilliantly, shing her attractive canines. ¡°Nothing, I just couldn¡¯t help looking at the handsome Brother Mo.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao, who was listening at the side, felt immensely confused.

    Why did she feel that His Highness Jiu was flirting with Almighty Qin?

    It was clearly two men ying tennis together, but Xue Yaoyao felt like she was seeing an illusion of two lovebirds together!

    But... they were actually a good match...

    Xue Yaoyao held the teacup in her hand and looked towards the court enviously.

    Fu Jiu met her eyes and smiled lightly. She walked over as she held her racket. She took her notebook out from her school bag, leaned close to her, and said, ¡°You log into the game and y two rounds first. During the intermission, I will discuss your problems with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t think that the young man would still have her on his mind at this time. She felt like she was being cared for and blushed.

    Fu Jiu looked at the te of fruits on the coffee table. She picked up a slice of watermelon and put it in her mouth. She said gently, ¡°Eat the fruits, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Xue Yaoyao nodded vigorously. As she looked at the young man¡¯s face, her eyes were full of admiration.

    Qin Mo saw this while he was standing in the middle of the court, and he tugged on the strings of his tennis racket a few times. His eyes were deep like the dark night.

    When Fu Jiu walked back, she saw that Almighty¡¯s face had cooled down a lot.

    Was it because the match was about to start... so Almighty¡¯spetitiveness was escting?

    ¡°Begin the match.¡± Qin Mo threw these two words at the receptionist who was standing to the side, and he stood in front of the with his back straight.

    Fu Jiu became serious too. The young man bent his knees halfway. His profile was clean and pretty, and his silver hair was pushed behind his ears, which were pierced with ck earrings. He attempted a killing smash with substantial strength!

    Qin Mo calmly observed the flying ball. He then turned his body to the side, tightly held onto the racket, and, with a very beautiful gesture, delivered an urate forehand drive with the yellow ball!

    Pa!

    Fu Jiu¡¯s forehead took the hit!

    She rubbed it and her face seemed sad from the pain. ¡°Brother Mo, you did that on purpose, right? Hitting it onto my face!¡±

    Did he invite her to y tennis? Or to take his revenge?

    Qin Mo looked at the young man, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Since you are here to y badminton, then focus. Stop flirting with girls!¡±

    ¡°When did I flirt with girls?¡± Fu Jiu murmured. She felt somewhat wronged.

    Both of Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the young man¡¯s fluffy head. In the end, he couldn¡¯t win over his guilt as he looked at the receptionist on the side, sounding unpleasant. ¡°Go and bring some ice.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yes.¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t understand what Young Master needed the ice for.

    He just saw him take a towel, wrap the ice cubes in it, and ce it gently on young man¡¯s forehead...

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: Almighty Qin Treats the Young Man Differently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu was stunned, and she looked at the other man¡¯s face, which was very close to her. She curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, it just hurts a little.¡±

    The receptionist standing to the side wondered how exactly was Young Master Qin treating Fu Jiu like his little brother. He clearly took him to be a porcin doll.

    Young Master Qin had yed harder than usual earlier, but he had never seen him icing anyone¡¯s forehead before...

    Qin Mo¡¯s long fingers tightened, and he sounded indifferent. ¡°If you flirt again, I will hit harder.¡± He touched the young man¡¯s chin as he was speaking. His fingertip pressed on it lightly, ¡°Turn your face, don¡¯t look outside the court.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel like there was anything strange about what was happening. She lifted her head and let Qin Mo ice her forehead for about a minute.

    Xue Yaoyao moved unconsciously while ying games. Shepletely felt like a third wheel.

    She thought that she¡¯d better stop peeking at the court, so she tried to lower the presence of her existence.

    After icing Fu Jiu¡¯s forehead, Qin Mo restarted the game and hit the ball much more lightly.

    Fu Jiu looked even more handsome than she usually did, especially when she was continuously running back and forth on the court. Her impressive jumping ability matched her face; both were so youthful that it made people jealous.

    The two of them were both good yers, especially Qin Mo. He just stood there, moved around in circles without being noticed, and swung his racket casually. His amazing skills matched his perfect figure and attracted rounds and rounds of apuse.

    ¡°This is at the professional level, right? Who are the people ying?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? You¡¯ve heard of the Qin family, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting words, I¡¯m not asking about Young Master Qin. I¡¯m asking about that young man who¡¯s ying against him!¡±

    ¡°No idea. Probably some young master from the militarypound?¡±

    This was a big court. It was also very private, especially since Qin Mo was a VIP.

    When those people were looking, they only looked at the bodies, not the looks.

    ¡°Sigh, Young Master Fu,e take a look. Can you see clearly?¡±

    Fu Ximing was quite short, and those guys who were doing business with his father couldn¡¯t even see the figures clearly, let alone him. He yed with his racket and said, ¡°I saw Young Master Qin a couple of times. There were only a few from the militarypound who followed him around. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else, so there¡¯s no need to guess the other party¡¯s identity.¡±

    Those peopleughed when they heard that, and they said tteringly, ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen Young Master Qin in real life. Young Master Fu is really great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Ximing raised his chin slightly in a quite arrogant manner.

    Fu Zhongyi was very happy to hear his son being praised. ¡°My son doesn¡¯t usually talk much. In fact, he¡¯s amazing at ying games. Young Master Qin ys games too, so that¡¯s how they got to know each other.¡±

    ¡°If so, then can we go say hi?¡± The gears in those people¡¯s minds started to run after hearing that.

    Fu Ximing frowned. ¡°Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when he¡¯s ying. Let¡¯s do it another time.¡±

    ¡°Another time...¡± Their tone was obviously disappointed, but there was still hope at least. ¡°Then I shall count on Young Master Fu¡¯s rmendation.¡±

    Fu Ximing harrumphed and looked in that direction again.

    In fact, he was wondering whether he should wait until there was no one left to go and talk to Young Master Qin.

    In fact, he came here to y tennis because he heard that Young Master Qin came here often to exercise.

    He did get to see Young Master Qin a couple of times before, but only at the gate. He never even got the chance to speak to him.

    This time, he needed to at least try...

 Chapter 115 - Young Master Qinâ€™s Jealousy Elevated

    <h4>Chapter 115: Young Master Qin¡¯s Jealousy Elevated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After one game of tennis, even the coach watching on the side couldn¡¯t help but praise this match as amazing.

    Of course, Almighty Qin won.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t catch up physically, and during the second half, her fair forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. Even her silver hair was damp, sticking to her ears. She lifted her hand and wiped her sweat off, and her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Brother Mo, let me take a rest. Let¡¯s y another roundter.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at ¡°him¡± coldly and casually handed a thermos mug to the young man.

    Fu Jiu was indeed thirsty. Human bodies need water after exercise, so she took the mug and downed a few gulps.

    The receptionist was shocked all over again!

    He silently turned to look at the man next to him.

    Today¡¯s Young Master Qin was really different!

    He was no longer a neat freak!

    Fu Jiu drank before realizing that Qin Mo hadn¡¯t drunk any water yet, so she handed the mug back.

    The receptionist was thinking, <i>Giving the mug you just drank from to Young Master Qin, he is definitely going to reject it and ssh the water all over your face.</i>

    But...

    That man pressed on the young man¡¯s hand and took two sips with his head down. Then he turned to order them, ¡°Pick up the balls.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡±

    The receptionist couldn¡¯t be med for being slow, because that scene was just too shocking!

    Fu Jiu saw that Almighty wasn¡¯t so thirsty anymore, and she walked towards Xue Yaoyao with the mug. She ate another piece of watermelon, then looked at the screen. She ced one hand behind Xue Yaoyao as the other hand reached over to click on her mouse. ¡°Your profession doesn¡¯t need such fast operation all the time. Aside from the keyboard, match your movements with the mouse. When the enemies attack, you retreat first then attack back!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao witnessed how easily that young man released a strong hit, and she was deeply shocked.

    She always wanted to ask, <i>Since His Highness Jiu is this good, what is her in-game name?</i>

    Before she could ask, Almighty Qin sat in front of them with his legs crossed. He wasn¡¯t sweating at all, making people think that this man was too high above their reach. He tilted his head and lit up a cigarette. His whole body was emitting an aura of luxurious royalty, so that one wouldn¡¯t dare to look into his cold eyes.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand how His Highness Jiu managed to put her hands on this man¡¯s shoulders like that all the time.

    She couldn¡¯t do that in a million years.

    Plus... the way Almighty Qin looked at her was too suffocating!

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. Then she realized that Almighty Qin wasn¡¯t looking at her hand, but at His Highness Jiu¡¯s.

    ¡°Did you saw this clearly?¡± The young man¡¯s voice still had a touch of lingering gentleness. ¡°You should y like thister on.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao gathered her courage and said, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Qin Mo spoke up and dragged Fu Jiu over, voice pitched low. ¡°I asked you to y tennis, not to y games. And I told you not to be so distracted. Did you forget all about it so soon, huh?¡±

    Fu Jiu touched her nose bridge.

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to help her escape her predicament. ¡°Your Highness Jiu, I know now. Go y tennis and I will leave after gathering my stuff.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to get a cab here, let me take you back when we¡¯re done. Right, Brother Mo?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t like ¡°him¡± flirting, but he was still a gentleman, so he agreed lightly with a ¡°hm¡± noise.

    Fu Jiu stood up and stretched. She smiled at Xue Yaoyao handsomely. ¡°It¡¯s not good to y games all the time. Want me to take you to y tennis?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Qin Moâ€™s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 116: Qin Mo¡¯s Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No, no need!¡± Xue Yaoyao hurriedly waved her hand. As she was saying that, she subconsciously looked in Qin Mo¡¯s direction. Almighty Qin probably wouldn¡¯t want her to y so much tennis with His Highness Jiu. She didn¡¯t even question why she had such a feeling; it was just her first reaction!

    Fu Jiu misunderstood the way she looked at Qin Mo and said, ¡°Or would you prefer to y with Brother Mo? Your choice!¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo frowned, but Fu Jiu didn¡¯t notice.

    Fu Jiu already stood up long ago, and she still had that smile on. ¡°Who do you choose?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao walked over and said with great difficulty, ¡°His Highness Jiu would be fine.¡± She simply didn¡¯t dare to choose Almighty Qin. That innate distinguished air of royalty made it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m more attractive than Brother Mo,¡± said Fu Jiu specifically to Qin Mo. Sheughed and shed her extremely white canines. Her casually chopped silver hair was still a bit damp. People really couldn¡¯t say ¡°no¡± to that cute face.

    But... Qin Mo nced over the girl who was standing to the side, and his fingers paused. Wasn¡¯t this little brother of his being too nice to Xue Yaoyao?

    He hadn¡¯t known Fu Jiu for too long.

    No matter whether it was the young man outside the game world, or that Spade Z in game, both were not easy to get close to.

    Qin Mo always thought he was the only one who got special treatment from the young man.

    But looking at things now, he seemed to be a bit nicer to Xue Yaoyao...

    As Qin Mo thought about this, he inadvertently looked at that chubby Xue Yaoyao one more time...

    Xue Yaoyao felt an icy sensation on the back of her neck, so she didn¡¯t turn her head.

    The truth was, she was really a bit too fat.

    In contrast to the young man who walked onto the court, Xue Yaoyao was really meaty, and the meat on her legs would predictably shake when she ran. It wasn¡¯t very pleasant to look at.

    Nobody liked to show her shorings in front of her idol, but it was impossible for her to go back to y games. Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like to see them ying games together...

    Fu Jiu was next to her, and she saw her concerns. While they were choosing rackets, sheughed lightly, ¡°I was gonna ask, why are you calling me Your Highness Jiu?¡±

    ¡°The... The girls who like you in school, not that kind of creepy like, but it¡¯s <i>that</i>kind of like.¡± Xue Yaoyao was afraid that she couldn¡¯t exin well, and her face was still red. ¡°Anyways, your fans, we gave you this nickname because you look like a crown prince from ancient times¡ªtricky and domineering.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard this exnation and thought it was kind of interesting. Crown prince? Her? Girls were really silly cute nowadays.

    ¡°Then let this crown prince show you how to y tennis well. Many girls aren¡¯t very good at it.¡± In order to make it easier for Xue Yaoyao, Fu Jiu winked her left eye with a light smile. Then she put one of her hands on top of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand, turning her beautiful face to the side. Not only was her gesture handsome, her voice was also nice.

    ¡°Put strength in your fingers. Bend your body when you y, and your eyes need to be on the same level with the ball along the racket. Use your toes to release your whole body¡¯s power, like this!¡±

    With that, Fu Jiu held Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand and coolly swung the racket. Her silver hair gently brushed against the side of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s ear.

    Momentarily, all Xue Yaoyao could smell was the candy scenting from this young man. It smelled clean like mountain water, and her whole face started to burn uncontrobly...

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: Almighty Qin¡¯s Jealousy Reaches a Whole New Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s heart was beating irregrly.

    She never thought that there would be a day where she was so close to a young man.

    His Highness Jiu¡¯s own type of gentleness... could really melt a person down.

    ¡°Got it?¡±

    That beautiful voice reverberated beside her ear again, and with a simple tilt of her head, she could see the attractive smile right next to her face.

    Even those beautiful girls on the tennis court couldn¡¯t help but look in their direction. At that moment, they really wished they could be Xue Yaoyao.

    ¡°I want a handsome man to teach me how to y tennis too!¡±

    ¡°That smile melts me down. Who is he?¡±

    ¡°No idea, it¡¯s my first time seeing him here...¡±

    Beautiful girls all stopped and watched, and all of them were focused on Fu Jiu, who was standing on the other side of the. Desire was burning in their eyes.

    Only the break room with semi-transparent windows had a low temperature.

    The receptionist who was standing next to Qin Mo didn¡¯t dare to turn his head.

    It was not his imagination; the chilly aura surrounding Young Master Qin could almost freeze the blood in his body.

    What was it...

    Qin Mo looked at the court attentively. He held his chin with one hand, and the other hand, wearing a ck glove, was resting on the armrest of the chair. Those long and uplifting eyes were cold as ice, and even his voice sounded like a north pole flower, with each word coldly stabbing deep into the bones. ¡°Go bring them back here.¡±

    After all, he grew up in a militarypound. His ruthless nature never left him, and it couldn¡¯t really be hidden either. ¡°You should rest after thirty minutes of ying. They don¡¯t know this rule, but could it be that you guys actually don¡¯t know either?¡±

    As he was saying this, he casually looked up at the receptionist.

    His deep eyes numbed the receptionist¡¯s scalp.

    The receptionist couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him. Even though Qin Mo yed at least an hour each time before taking a rest, now he said it was thirty minutes, so thirty minutes it was!

    ¡°Young Master Jiu.¡± The receptionist did think that it was rude to interrupt the young man when he was in the middle of teaching someone how to y tennis. But what could he do? He could only obey Young Master Qin¡¯s orders.

    Fu Jiu looked at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This youngdy looks hot, and you haven¡¯t rested for a long time.¡± The receptionist knew how to speak well, finding good excuses without even blinking. ¡°If you are not an athlete, then exercising for too long is actually harmful to your body. Let us clean the court first, and you two can y again after a while?¡±

    <i>If you want to continue, then y with Young Master Qin. Please don¡¯t abandon Young Master Qin again to teach this girl; otherwise, I need to find more excuses!</i>

    Fu Jiu was a bit confused about why they needed to clean the court after only thirty minutes, but since the receptionist said this, she couldn¡¯t say anything in return, so she went to the break room together with Xue Yaoyao.

    Just as she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s face get colder, with an air of genuine royalty. His fingers were resting on her personalizedptop and he held a cup of coffee in his other hand. Hepletely looked like a king. ¡°Niceptop.¡±

    As long as it was apliment, Fu Jiu would wholeheartedly receive it. ¡°It has a good hard drive, so it runs quickly. Later, I will depend on it to y games with Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo harrumphed lightly. He didn¡¯t continue on with this topic and instead tilted his head to look at Xue Yaoyao. He casually twisted the ck glove on his hand. ¡°How did Miss Xue and my little brother Jiu get to know each other? I can tell that you guys have a good rtionship.¡±

    Little brother Jiu?

    Xue Yaoyao was still puzzling over this name, but she needed to answer Almighty Qin¡¯s question, so she gathered her courage and said, ¡°His Highness Jiu and I are deskmates. His Highness Jiu is a nice person; he treats me well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Qin Mo raised his tone at the end andughed right after, sounding a bit cold. ¡°It looks like he manages well in school huh...¡±

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: I Will Be Your Private Physics Tutor Later On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand why Almighty Qin would ask her in this manner, so she nodded ambiguously.

    Fu Jiu was drinking water off to the side. When she tilted her head back, her fair neck looked especially long.

    Qin Mo looked at the young man and saw Fu Jiu¡¯s actions, and his deep eyes lingered over her smooth neck. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he dragged Fu Jiu over. ¡°You¡¯re not that troubled with school if you have so much time to flirt with girls freely instead of studying, huh?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fu Jiu coughed, ¡°Brother Mo, please don¡¯t unjustly use me. Yaoyao is my teammate, and she¡¯s also my physics tutor, my little teacher who will help me with my studies. My physics grade will depend on herter on.¡±

    Only studying?

    Qin Mo felt that this question needed to be addressed further. He turned and looked at that fair and pretty face. He sounded indifferent as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother girls with your studies, especially Miss Xue. She must be busy enough already.¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Xue Yaoyao wanted to say that she was not busy, but when she met Qin Mo¡¯s ice-cold eyes, she immediately swallowed her words right back into her stomach.

    Fu Jiu really didn¡¯t think about this question. Xue Yaoyao¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich. Later, ying games would upy a lot of her time for sure, and she must have the habit of cooking for herself. Adding on the tutoring time... It did look like she wouldn¡¯t have a lot of time left.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can find a physics tutor.¡± Fu Jiu smiled at Xue Yaoyao, obviously helping her get out of the awkward situation.

    Qin Mo was looking on from the side, and his eyes deepened . ¡°If others knew that you are flunking physics, can you still be proud?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>Brother Mo, can you please not speak with daggers. Just think of how the little ship of friendship sinks¡ªexactly like this!</i>

    Fu Jiu withered a little when she was talking about her grades, especially physics. ¡°Well, I need to pass each subject in order to participate in thepetition.¡± After saying this, Fu Jiu put on another fresh smile. She got closer to Qin Mo, appearing mischievous and casual. ¡°Or I can bribe Brother Mo directly and open a backdoor for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Mo nced at young man: ¡°10 million, and I¡¯ll let you pass.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s face copsed. ¡°Brother, it would be better if you give me 10 million and find me a tutor.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at that young man¡¯s attitude, and the coldness in his eyes faded a little. ¡°Later, I will tutor you in physics.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ¡°...¡±

    The receptionist: ¡°...¡±

    Why did they both feel that Young Master Qin went in huge circles only to bring this up?

    Fu Jiu was also confused. ¡°Brother Mo, you should be very busy too, right? Even busier?¡±

    ¡°I still have the time to tutor an academic waste like you.¡± Qin Mo stood up as he was speaking, and he rubbed that fluffy head: ¡°Later on, leave this type of shameful thing to your big brother, understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    So Almighty only agreed to tutor ¡°him¡± because ¡°he¡± was his little brother?

    Suddenly, she felt even more pressure abou studying...

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Qin Mo sized up the young man¡¯s expression, and heughed coldly. He didn¡¯t hide his wickedness at all as each of his words carried a sense of evil nonchnce. ¡°You want me to throw you out?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make this clear first. When you teach me, you can¡¯t say that I have low IQ.¡±

    Qin Moughed too. He looked very handsome, and he pinched the young man¡¯s chin. A light scent of tobo lingered on his fingertips. ¡°This thing called IQ, do you even have any of it?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Tutoring hadn¡¯t even started yet, but she already felt the deep malice of the world flooding towards her...

 Chapter 119 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 119: Almighty Qin¡¯s Face pping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They yed another round of tennister.

    This time, Xue Yaoyao automatically pretended to be a wallflower.

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu¡¯s match had great entertainment value.

    But it was hugely torturous for Fu Ximing, who was waiting to casually meet Qin Mo.

    He was still the young master of Fu family, and there were so many people passing through the gate. Standing there like a receptionist was really a huge loss of face for him.

    It had already been fifteen minutes since he sent someone to invite Young Master Qin for a game.

    Normally, this kind of invitation wouldn¡¯t be rejected, but the reply from the other side was that Young Master Qin was busy. He wasn¡¯t even allowed into the break room.

    Fifteen minutes. He had been standing there for a full fifteen minutes.

    But the thing was, Young Master Qin didn¡¯t say a clear, ¡°No¡± either.

    If he waited longer, how should he behave when the business partners of Fu familye out? If he had known this would happen earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have bragged.

    Fu Ximing¡¯s grip tightened on his racket, and he smiled at the bodyguard in ck. ¡°Can you ask for me again? When will Young Master Qine out?¡±

    The bodyguard in ck was rather polite, so he went to ask once Fu Ximing asked him to.

    But this time, the answer that Qin Mo gave still only contained three cold words: ¡°Let him wait.¡±

    Fu Jiu saw that this bodyguard in ck hade in four times already in such a short period of time. She adjusted the ck bracer on her wrist as she turned her head. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Mo saw the young man kept on sweating. He reached out and angled ¡°his¡± face so Fu Jiu was looking in his direction. He said in a low voice, ¡°That Fu Ximing is the one who bullied youst time?¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow. <i>Last time? Bullied her?</i>

    That illegitimate son wasn¡¯t capable of bullying her yet... But since this god asked, of course she would nod. ¡°Mm, yup.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Mo flipped his racket and said something iprehensible.

    Fu Jiu was so confused she felt like she was in clouds and fog. She didn¡¯t understand Almighty Qin even a little bit, but this didn¡¯t stop her from acting charismatic, so she smiled at Qin Mo.

    Almighty Qin didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong with his actions.

    Since someone bullied his little brother, he, as the big brother, would surely seek justice for his little brother.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t know when he had pissed this man off, and he waited a solid forty minutes outside. His small handsome face waspletely filled with embarrassment.

    There were even some clients who mistook him to be a private tutor waiting on the side, and they called him over to pick up balls for them.

    This scene was witnessed by Fu Zhongyi and his people.

    Fu Ximing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and looked at those clients harshly. ¡°You f*cking go and pick up the balls!¡±

    The clients were pissed too. ¡°If you aren¡¯t a tutor, then why you are standing here?¡±

    Fu Ximing couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t even get through the door, so he could only rush outside as fast as possible.

    ¡°Young Master Fu, what happened? Where is Young Master Qin?¡± those people hurriedly asked.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t have a ce to vent his anger, and he said directly, ¡°F*ck off!¡± These people were below his family and fortune anyway.

    Those elders¡¯ faces instantly changed.

    Fu Zhongyi wanted to exin further, ¡°This kid...¡±

    One clientughed coldly, ¡°Ha? Young Master Qin? Is Young Master Qin someone he could meet whenever he wants to? He stood here for half an hour already; he just doesn¡¯t want to give up even when he was already rejected. I¡¯ve seen people like him, thinking that they can get connected with Young Master Qin by ying tennis here! What the hell are you pissed off for! Pu! Pretending to be somebody important!¡±

    With this, Fu Zhongyi¡¯s situation became even more awkward...

    The bodyguard witnessed this scene and walked back in again. He whispered into Qin Mo¡¯s ear.

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even flicker as he held his racket in one hand. He said indifferently, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Even so, the bodyguard could see that this event was obviously a set up nned by CEO Qin...

 Chapter 120 - Almighty Qin, Going Back with Me

    <h4>Chapter 120: Almighty Qin, Going Back with Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The tennis match didn¡¯t end until it was dark.

    As the CEO as well as the team leader of Supreme Alliance, Qin Mo was very busy on the phone every now and then.

    While this god took no notice of Fu Jiu, she seized the opportunity to quickly change her clothes in the changing room. With one hand in her trouser pocket, she grinned at the man who was still on the phone and gestured towards him to signal she was leaving first.

    Considering Fu Jiu¡¯s flirting skills, Qin Mo would not allow this guy to go first, because he might cause trouble if he did not keep this guy close to his side.

    However, on second thought, he remembered that the youngster was in his rebellious phase, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to be too strict with him. In the end, he finally nodded his head in agreement, but shot Fu Jiu a warning look. He wished that this young man would behave himself a little more.

    The man on the other side of the line was confused because their CEO suddenly became so quiet. Thinking that there might be some problems with his report, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°CEO Qin?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Qin Mo answered. He put his racket down and went to the changing room. With one hand holding the phone, he bit on the zipper of his shirt and took off the clothes with his other hand. He looked very cool and handsome.

    Fu Jiu turned around and saw this man changing. His perfect figure could drive women crazy and make men jealous. Then, she looked down at herself.

    It¡¯d be better for her not to suggestparing sizes with himter on, because it might be a bit dangerous...

    The three people returned to the same car and sat in their previous seats.

    But this time, both the driver and Xue Yaoyao were better prepared to be shocked than before.

    ¡°Drive Miss Xue home first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The driver drove steadily, but the road to Xue Yaoyao¡¯s home was a little difficult to pass through.

    Her home was in an oldmunity beside a vegetable market where bicycles were everywhere,ing to and fro different ces.

    The driver seldom came to such a ce, let alone Qin Mo.

    Xue Yaoyao was thoughtful, and she didn¡¯t let them drive to the very inside. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here. My home is not far from here, so I can just walk the rest of the way. Thank you, Almighty Qin, and thank you, Highness Jiu.¡±

    Seeing her get off the car, Fu Jiu got off as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not that far?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nodded. In fact, her round face was very cute. She replied, ¡°Highness Jiu, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to practice the skills you taught me today once I return home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just take it easy today,¡± Fu Jiu said with a smile. Seeing that she had been nervous all day, Fu Jiu flicked her on the forehead and said, ¡°As long as I, the team leader, is here, losing the game is impossible.¡±

    In a daze, Xue Yaoyao put one hand over her forehand. She smiled as well and thought that his Highness Jiu was really a gentleman.

    They both wore uniforms, and Fu Jiu was already very attractive herself. With that action just now, the people who happened to be passing looked back at them.

    The atmosphere was full of youthful charm, especially after such a lively scene.

    Qin Mo was still sitting in the backseat, and the window beside him had been rolled down. His dark eyes looked like an ice-cold night, behind which all his emotions were hidden. His hands holding the tabletputer for work paused heavily for a bit, and he seemed to be enduring something...

    This time, he didn¡¯t get off the car. Instead, he waited, and only when the young man got into the car did he leisurely adjust his sleeves and say, ¡°Cancel the dinner party tonight and directly go home.¡±

    Driver: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Directly go home?</i>

    <i>But there is still someone else in the car!</i>

    <i>Did Young Master forget that he had to drop Young Master Jiu off at home?</i>

    Fu Jiu was also a little astonished. She frowned and asked, ¡± What about me?¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and sneered, feeling very unpleasant. He patted the teenager¡¯s cheek with his right hand, d in a ck glove, and his breath was like the freezing northern wind blowing in the winter.

    He answered, ¡°You¡¯re going home with me.¡±

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121: Almighty Qin Disciplines Lord Jiu at Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Go home with Almighty Qin?</i>

    <i>Well, maybe it¡¯s okay </i>, thought Fu Jiu.

    There should be plenty of goodputerponents at his house.

    ¡°Okay, I can also take the opportunity to visit Brother Mo¡¯s room there.¡± Fu Jiu spoke freely.

    Meanwhile, the driver was shocked at the words his young master had just said.

    Would Young Master take people from outside the courtyard to his home?

    This was something that had never happened before!

    Even during Young Master¡¯s school days, he had never invited anyone home... Although Young Master sounded like he was out to make trouble rather than to invite the young man just now... It still felt like a dream!

    They weren¡¯t driving very fast, so Fu Jiu could see special indications of the militarypound all along the way.

    A ce like that was usually a serene location amid chaos. Cars would be questioned in and out, and it was impossible formon people to enter thepound. Besides, there were even armed soldiers standing guard every day. It was a ce of great power.

    It wasn¡¯t like the her in her previous life had never been to such a ce.

    But at that time, she was the most wanted criminal that the intelligence bureaus wanted to arrest...

    When Qin Mo got off the car, the soldiers wearing uniforms and standing erect all raised their hands and saluted, which left a deep impression about the difference between here and outside.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A middle-aged woman dressed like a servant came up to them.

    Qin Mo pulled Fu Jiu over with one hand, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Zhang, he is my little brother, Fu Jiu, and he wille here often from now on. Please arrange everything for him.¡±

    Aunt Zhang was confused. She had never heard of her young master having a little brother in all her years of work in Qin family?!

    Neither the boss nor his wife knew about it...

    With a charming, evil smile, Fu Jiu was about to talk to Aunt Zhang, when Almighty Qin pinched her wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just flirt with anyone, understand?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to say hello...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed either. Just go upstairs,¡± Qin Mo said mildly as he exerted more strength on her wrist.

    Fu Jiu, who had a lollipop in her mouth, felt a little depressed. She thought that, even as a brother, wasn¡¯t Almighty Qin a bit too strict with her?

    Qin Mo entered the room, threw his coat on the sofa, and unfastened the buttons of his shirt with his left hand. He looked at the young man with his eyebrows lifted, and he asked in a domineering way, ¡°Do you think that I am too strict with you?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Fu Jiu sat down and yawnedzily.

    Seeing the young man sit down so close to him, Qin Mo somehow relented a little. With a noble temperament , he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a man-to-man talk.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>A conversation between men?</i>

    <i>It might be unsuitable for... me...</i>

    <i>I¡¯m not a man...</i>

    <i>To be honest, Brother Mo, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.</i>

    ¡°Do you want to fall in love now?¡± He looked at the dispirited young man and felt that he might have been too tough with him. After all, he should not treat his little brother like his subordinate. Qin Mo added unconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m not against puppy love, but right now you¡¯d better focus on your studies.¡±

    Fu Jiu was amazed to hear that. She had never thought about falling in love.

    ¡°Keep your distance from girlster on.¡± Seeing that the young man didn¡¯t look up, Qin Mo kept his voice down and said, ¡°At least, you should pass your exams before falling in love with someone. But you are ranked deadst right now, right?¡±

    Feeling hurt once again, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but raise her arm and put it on the shoulder of the man. She looked at the man with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Brother Mo, how about we change the topic and talk about how to be a good brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo turned his head to the side and looked at the young man. With his finger across his thin lips, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Do you mean that you are unsatisfied with my being your brother?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Qin Mo Indulges His Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 122: Qin Mo Indulges His Little Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Generally, no one dared to mess around with Qin Mo at such a time.

    But Fu Jiu was different, because nothing was very terrifying for her. She said, ¡°It would be better if you became a bit more lenient.¡±

    ¡°So far, it has been very lenient of me to not throw you away,¡± Qin Mo said in a sullen voice. He was ncing at the youngster¡¯s hand out of the corner of his eye.

    Looking at her own posture, Fu Jiu exined in a serious tone, ¡°I do it because we are close.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re close to many people, such as Xue Yaoyao,¡± Qin Mo sneered as he spoke about this. He didn¡¯t expect that the youngster would have good feelings towards a girl like Xue Yaoyao. Casually pulling his shirt, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Since a while ago.¡± Fu Jiu nodded with the lollipop still held in her mouth.

    Hearing her words, Qin Mo looked at the teenager.

    He did feel like he might have been too fussy.

    The young man just had good feelings towards her. It wasn¡¯t like he adored her.

    It was very normal to have a crush on someone else at this age, and it would indeed make men be repulsive if they were controlled too strictly.

    ¡°Rebellious period during adolescence.¡± Thinking about this, Qin Mo decided to discipline him in a proper way without being too excessive.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Qin Mo asked Fu Jiu as he walked to the phone.

    ¡°Spicy hot pot with extra tripe pieces and beef. Also, a te of green vegetables,¡± said Fu Jiu after thinking for a while.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t try to criticize the youngster for being a foodie. He used the inte and said, ¡± Hello, Aunt Zhang, we will have dinner at home. Please prepare some hot-pot ingredients for us with spicy seasoning and...¡±

    Looking at the man¡¯s handsome and noble profile near her, Fu Jiu felt somewhat surprised. She thought that they would eat dinner outside instead of at his home.

    ¡°You can look around by yourself first. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Qin Mo said as he was tugged on his cor. When he was about to go into his bedroom, something seemed toe to his mind, so he stopped and asked, ¡°Would you like to change yours?¡±

    Of course, Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t want to experience the events that had urred in the changing room anymore.

    ¡°Your clothes won¡¯t fit me because they are toorge for me.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo nced at the youngster from head to toe. He really seemed to be a little bit short.

    But he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    As a good older brother, it was necessary to leave his little brother with a little bit of face.

    However, it was a pity that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t get this kindness. After all, Almighty Qin¡¯s eyes were full of deep meaning, and she wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course she knew what he was thinking.

    She looked at herself. As a girl with a height of 173 cm, she wasn¡¯t considered short...

    Since the master was out, Fu Jiu would obviously look around. She felt even more interested, especially concerning this man, who had almost caught her.

    After all, she had been free and unfettered for many years in the west, where many police officers had been sent out to search for her, only for their search to end in vain without the officers even identifying her gender.

    This time, she was detected partly because she had used less-updated equipment, but even so, the reasoning ability of a god was kind of inhuman.

    Qin Mo¡¯s room suited the person himself¡ªck and white, and with an all wooden bookshelf, which left an impression of luxury and cleanliness, and cold and dustless.

    The bookshelf was full of books. Aside from some books rted toputers, many others were about psychology and analysis of criminals¡¯ motives.

    Fu Jiu frowned and casually took out a book. Then, a sh of light appeared in her slightly lowered eyes. Was this another hobby of Almighty Qin¡¯s besides games?

    Criminal psychology?

 Chapter 123 - Almighty Qin Said To Finish You

    <h4>Chapter 123: Almighty Qin Said To Finish You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were few people on the maind who could study criminal psychology, let alone add such detailed annotations in rted books.

    Fu Jiu curled her thin lips into a rather yful summer.

    The Almighty had concealed it so deeply.

    No wonder all of them said that no one in Northeast China had the guts to piss him off.

    If the police had someone like this god, it probably would have been tough for her to hide.

    A criminal psychologist, profiler, andputer genius...

    Fu Jiu firmly believed that some people, no matter how many times they were reincarnated back into the world, were definitely iparable. More importantly, their numbers could be only counted on the fingers of one hand.

    The Almighty might just be one of them.

    ¡°Are you interested in my book?¡± Qin Mo already finished changing his clothes. His knitted light sweater matched well with his long cloth trousers, immediately making him look much gentler. At home, he slightly resembled those Korean male stars, with slightly damp cropped ck hair very close to his ears and exposed elbows that were as fair as porcin.

    He walked around from behind Fu Jiu and put his nimble fingers on the book,<i>Criminal Minds </i>, that she was reading.

    A subtle mint scent mixed with a hint of tobo floated lightly over her head, smelling incredibly familiar and pleasant.

    When Fu Jiu turned her head, the man¡¯s fair jaw came into her line of sight.

    It urred to her that the man was a lot taller than her, although she was already somewhat tall.

    So that was why when this god entered the room, his gaze was that condescending. He actually had the right to act like that.

    Qin Mo also lowered his eyes, and his deep gaze fell on the young man¡¯s face as if time were frozen.

    Soon, he took the book from her hand and put it back on the shelf, while his other hand directly grabbed the back cor of the youngster¡¯s school uniform. Leaning to one side, he asked, ¡°Interested?¡± With his thin lips being so close to the youngster¡¯s face, his breath could even hit Fu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well, kind of...¡± Fu Jiu responded somewhat provocatively with a slight smile, ¡°No wonder locating my area in a very short period of time is a piece of cake for my older brother, who has a strong reasoning ability. If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed to jump out, and I would have yed a little bit more with Brother Mo instead.¡±

    Qin Mo told himself once again that the teenager was in the rebellious phase of his adolescence.

    As a brother, even if this guy just moved his stuff, he had to control himself and not pinch his paws.

    Still, this boy needed to be taught.

    No matter what position the teenager was in, Qin Mo dragged him to go out. ¡°You can read extracurricr bookster. Go eat first!¡±

    Ever since she met this god more often, she has been treated as a sack many times. Fu shouted, ¡°Wait, wait, can we talk in a better position? Please don¡¯t always drag me like this. You know what, this is gonna ruin my image.¡±

    ¡°So sneaking a peek at other people¡¯s books does not affect your image?¡± Qin Mo grasped the boy seriously as if he were teaching a disobedient cat.

    Fu did not deny it, ¡°I just wanted to know who on earth could finally catch me. Besides ying games, my brother, what else can you do?¡±

    ¡°Make money,¡± Qin said, then he gripped the teenager¡¯s chin with force. ¡°Be careful about your big nose. No more nonsense. Maybe I¡¯ll put you into the stewed hot pot next time.

    Fu Jiu thought that she couldn¡¯t miss the big chance to educate a god, so she put her face close to him with an evil smile. ¡°My dear brother, to be honest, you are not really a perfect brother. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to tell you that your tongue is so sharp that you will never get a girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 125: Who Made An Elder Brother Like Me Fail To Meet The Mark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to pursue a girlfriend because women will naturally pursue me.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was soft, and his handsome face fell. His breath hit Fu Jiu¡¯s lips. ¡°What you said is none of my concern. Behave more and listen more. Don¡¯t let me wring your neck. That¡¯s what you should do. Understand?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Mo let the boy go. Looking at his back, it was as though that tall figure was right...

    Fu Jiu found the words this god had said especially difficult to refute.

    Indeed, a man with this kind of style did not need to worry about finding a girlfriend.

    In Jiang City, it wasn¡¯t only the girls who yed games that regarded him as a god.

    Even the girls from old and well-known families couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Qin family¡¯s rights and power.

    And... even if all these factors were put aside, with a god¡¯s figure and appearance, even if he was a nightclub cowherd, he would be the most popr cowherd... From now on, she would not attack this god using the matter of finding a girlfriend. It was totally ineffective on him, unlike this god¡¯s attacks on her scores.

    Every attack of his was urate... Thinking about it, Fu Jiu felt a little depressed, and she was ready to eat beef hot pot tofort her morose heart.

    What she didn¡¯t imagine was that there was only one pair of chopsticks when she sat down.

    The chopsticks were in front of the man.

    Fu Jiu smiled slightly, raised her eyes, and looked at Aunt Zhang. Her clean and beautiful face was full of sunshine.

    Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t dare meet this handsome boy¡¯s eyes. She often turned her head and looked at Qin Mo with an expression showing that she was suppressing her desire to speak out..

    Fu Jiu saw this and knew that this god must havemanded her to do something. She said to Qin Mo directly, ¡°Brother Mo, where are my chopsticks?¡± The beef in the spicy hot-pot was already boiled. While imagining picking it up and throwing it into her mouth at this time, her lips and teeth were experiencing the fragrance. Just the thought of it made her anticipate the good taste.

    Qin Mo only raised his eyebrows and used his chopsticks to pick up some beef and put it into his bowl. ¡°As a failure of a brother, of course I¡¯m the one who will eat. You look at me eat.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... </i>¡°Master, did you know that you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel, or you will lose friends.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him again. The boy¡¯s handsome little face fell. He was looking at him with his beautiful eyes and seemed somewhat innocent with his fine silver hair.

    He was reminded that the boy was still in the rebellious phase of his adolescence. He started to internally reflect if he overdid things.

    After all, it was the boy¡¯s first time in his house...

    ¡°Do you really want beef?¡± Qin Mo asked the person sitting opposite of him.

    Fu Jiu cupped her chin and licked her lower lip with the tip of her tongue. She looked handsome and evil. ¡°What do you say? Brother Mo, I am already hungry after ying tennis with you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°While you were ying tennis with me, how many people did you flirt with? Can you count the number?¡± Qin Mo smiled without warmth. ¡°You were teaching others a third of the time.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused again. All of a sudden, she stood up, put her arm on the table, bent her waist to lean forward, and said with a smile tugging on the corners of her mouth, ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± The temperature around Qin Mo plummeted even more. Holding the chopsticks in his hand, he signaled with his eyes for the boy to look at the bottom of the hot pot. ¡°Do you want to enter that again?¡±

    Fu Jiu really thought that this god was difficult to deal with. Even if she didn¡¯t blow into his ears, he was still so frosty. When could she eat beef? She was really hungry...

 Chapter 125 - Qin Mo Feeds Lord Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 125: Qin Mo Feeds Lord Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo could see that the boy was not in a good mood. With his deep eyes, he looked at the boy¡¯s head, which was hanging down, and hooked up the corner of his mouth. He started lecturing like a brother. ¡°Do you still dare to casually have puppy love afterwards?¡±

    Fu Jiu shook her head, but she thought something was amiss. When did she have puppy love? She was just flirting with girls.

    She wanted to look up and tell him the truth. What she didn¡¯t imagine was that, when she opened her mouth, the man would fill it with the tender beef.

    The beef had already cooled down and was not too hot to eat.

    The man was holding the chopsticks in his hand and using them to feed the boy meat.

    After seeing this scene, it wasn¡¯t just Aunt Zhang standing to the side whose mouth fell open in shock. The soldiers standing guard with straight backs also looked at one another in total disbelief.

    What... What happened?

    The young master unexpectedly! He unexpectedly fed others food?!

    Aunt Zhang remembered the time when Young Master was reading a book in the courtyard at the age of eight. Even at an early age, he was like a gentleman. He wore a small ck suit and a fluffy windbreaker outside. He always had a cup of tea next to his hand, and the gazes of the people in the courtyard couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to him.

    Madam was happy at that time, and she wanted to feed Young Master a bite of fruit.

    At first, Young Master said nothing.

    Maybe he thought Madam was too tired to coax him.

    Young Master put down the book calmly and told his mother shyly, ¡°Mom, saliva spreads bacterial diseases dozens of times more thanmon breath does, so you should not use the toothpick you just used to feed others. This ismon sense.¡±

    Until now, this scene had always been ying at the back of Aunt Zhang¡¯s mind.

    Because the little child who was under ten years old could unexpectedly talk about bacterial diseases spreading to his mother.

    The scene was really lovely and surprising.

    Later, no matter what Aunt Zhang did, his first reaction would be to think about whether the meal was clean or not.

    After all, their young master¡¯s mysophobia... was real.

    But... when was Young Master able to use his own chopsticks to feed others?

    Didn¡¯t he say that bacterial diseases might spread?

    Now, did Young Master no longer dislike bacterial diseases?

    If Madam saw this scene, she would be unable to remain elegant anymore.

    Fu Jiu herself didn¡¯t think about it seriously. Days with edible meat were the happiest.

    For the moment, she put aside the question of whether or now she¡¯s had puppy love.

    Qin Mo saw the handsome appearance of the cheerful young man, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Since he himself regarded the boy as his brother, he should take good care of him.

    He should have noticed his own problems.

    If it was no longer puppy love, it meant that he was, in a way, obeying him.

    Compared to those who ran amok all day, this was more advisable.

    Also, the young man¡¯s appearance when he ate food was really attractive.

    The more Qin Mo looked, the more Fu Jiu resembled the cat Qin Mo kept; once fed, he would be clever and observant. After all, he was in his rebellious phase.

    Qin Mo told himself this, and he ate some beef with that pair of chopsticks.

    This shocked Aunt Zhang again. The spare pair of chopsticks in her hands was not used. The day from beginning to end made her feel like she was experiencing a fantasy.

    But at the same time, she was happy for Young Master.

    After all, it was the first time that she had seen Young Master get close with someone. Atst, Young Master was a bit more sympathetic...

 Chapter 126 - Sweet Tutoring Sessions

    <h4>Chapter 126: Sweet Tutoring Sessions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu was satisfied after eating hot-pot, and she was ready to leave and see this handsome god again tomorrow. But the man opened his mouth and said slowly, ¡°I will have the others prepare physics books for you. Make-up lessons will begin starting from today onwards.¡±

    Fu Jiu had a natural aversion to physics. With her fingers resting on her chin, sheughed foppishly, ¡°You are in such a rush. My learning efficiency will not be very good.¡±

    ¡°In less than seven days, you will have your monthly exams. Do you think you can pass the physics exam with your poor learning ability if you do not take make-up lessons?¡± Qin Mo picked up the pen. His face was still beautiful, but his voice was calm, as if he was simply telling the truth.

    Even so, Lord Jiu felt attacked.

    Fu Jiu started asking herself. Why did she choose this god to help her with make-up lessons?

    ¡°If you are full, stand up and follow me upstairs. Don¡¯t be so slow as a man.¡± Qin Mo wore a knitted sweater, and he had one hand in his trouser pocket. He did not oppress her too heavily. Because of this, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t justify flirting.

    The Almighty was so pure that a moment of carelessness would cause her to swoon over his face.

    The ancient people¡¯s ims of a beauty courting a disaster were not groundless after all.

    She was already obsessed with that face.

    ¡°Focus more.¡±

    Both of them sat in front of the desk. Besides the physics book, all kinds of data graphs and finance magazines, along with the tablet and psychology analysis tables that the Almighty always used, were on the desk.

    Fu Jiu was more interested in thetter.

    Qin Mo knocked on the desk with the long fingers of his hand, and he opened the physics book with an indifferent look.

    Only then did Fu Jiu drag her attention back.

    Almighty Qin¡¯s mobile phone by his side was vibrating. He didn¡¯t take a look immediately, and instead looked up to ask Fu Jiu instead, ¡°Which problem don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers twisted around a strand of her silver hair. After hearing the question, she became stiff for a moment, and then looked at Qin Mo seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t understand a thing.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand that was flipping the pages paused, and he turned his head to the youngster who winked at him. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you proud?¡±

    Fu Jiu touched the bridge of her nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I am proud.¡±

    ¡°Start from the beginning.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingertip pointed at one of the forms. ¡°Remember this form first, then...¡±

    Fu Jiu listened to him carefully because this would determine whether or not she could enter the uing gaming tournament.

    ¡°This is not right...¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo taught her very patiently.

    Maybe top students were all like this. In their eyes, subjects like physics or chemistry were like small tadpoles under their control.

    During this period of time, Qin Mo answered two business phone calls and handled them easily.

    It seemed that someone asked, ¡°CEO Qin, what form? Speed? Density?¡±

    ¡°I am helping my brother with his make-up lessons,¡± Qin Mo said calmly.

    The other boss on the phone was amazed, and he turned his head to his friend next to him. ¡°When did CEO Qin have a brother? Did Madam have a second child? Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± His friend was also amazed.

    The manager nodded, ¡°It is indeed his brother. And he is giving make-up lessons to him.¡±

    His friend: ¡°...¡±

    Qin Mo held the phone in his left hand. After discovering Fu Jiu¡¯s issues, he bent down. He leaned directly behind her, and pointed at the exercise book in front of the boy with his finger, and said in a low voice: ¡°Here...¡±

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: The Difference Between Academic Trash and Straight As</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As he lowered his head to speak, all his hot breath was exhaled into Fu Jiu¡¯s ears.

    Adjusting her posture, Fu Jiu looked up at the deep eyes of the man in front of her as she heard him say his concluding sentence: ¡± We are not going out today.¡± After that, the man hung up on his phone. As hisshes came down, they cast a thick shadow on his cheeks, highlighting his extraordinary and handsome profile.

    Fu Jiu turned her head to avoid seeing this scene.

    Qin Mo looked at the cheek of the young man and said sinctly, ¡°Rewrite it.¡±

    It was really stressful to have such a teacher.

    Fu Jiu moved the pen in her hand quickly, feeling like a struggling cockroach.

    The presence of this god was so strong that no one could even contend with him.

    But there was one really good thing.

    One major difference between a top student and an ordinary man was that a top student could get a very urate understanding in a short period of time. He said, ¡°Fu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± The handsome youngster looked at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not suited to learn physics,¡± Qin Mo said as his slender fingers rubbed his forehead.

    ¡°Brother Mo, let me rant and diss. Don¡¯t you think that physics is a crime against humanity?¡± Fu Jiu said seriously.

    ¡°I think the fact that you were born is a crime against humanity,¡± Qin Mo sneered.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...Can¡¯t we have a good talk?!¡±

    ¡°This way is not fit for you.¡± Qin Mo put the physics book aside.

    ¡°ording to your current learning process, you definitely will not pass the exam seven dayster.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± It was the first time that Fu Jiu had agreed with this god.

    ¡°Mark out the topics that you have learned recently.¡± Qin Mo flipped through a magazine.

    Fu Jiu took a look at the physics book and decided to answer honestly, ¡°I was about to ask the teacher this same question.¡±

    Qin Mo squinted at the youngster and replied in a low voice, ¡°If I were your physics teacher, I would throw you out.¡± The fact that she didn¡¯t even know which lessons she had already tackled was truly awful.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel guilty and simply asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning behind knowing the course outline?¡±

    ¡°Helping you surmise what questions might be on the exam.¡±

    The Almighty¡¯s casual words again let Fu Jiu realize the real difference between the academic trash and the top students.

    It turns out that good students have the ability to surmise the questions in the exam.

    It was not fair for the academic trash because it was as if the good students already knew the answers.

    Fu Jiu was still upset when Qin Mo stood up from his seat.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    The Almighty was willing to let her take a rest?

    Qin Mo nced at her. ¡°Call your director and ask for the course progress.¡±

    The Almighty didn¡¯t actually say anything, but Fu Jiu could strangely feel a sense of hopelessness well up inside her.

    <i>It also troubled the Almighty a lot, </i>Fu Jiu thought. She unwrapped a lollipop and put it into her mouth. She then lowered her head again to see strings of forms.

    She looked so handsome.

    But the physics forms were so awful.

    It was obvious that physics was a crime against humanity.

    When he received a call from Qin Mo, the director of Jiang City No.1 Middle School went nk for a moment and wondered if he was mistaken. When Qin Mo started to say the second sentence, he straightened his body. ¡°Young Master Qin?! What is the physics curriculum of the lower sses? Well... I¡¯ll call the teacher right now!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t end the call. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge as he said in a low voice:¡±I heard that girls and boys now sit together in school?¡±

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: Boys and Girls Shouldn¡¯t Share The Same Table In the Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The director didn¡¯t understand why Young Master Qin was suddenly concerned about seating arrangements, but he said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Director Quan, don¡¯t you think that if boys and girls sit together, they will easily develop the wrong feelings?¡± Qin Mo used his slender fingers to grip the mineral water bottle. His eyes were slightly chilly just like the water in that bottle they were reflected in.

    Director Quan was confused, ¡°Wrong feelings?¡±

    ¡°Puppy love.¡±

    After Qin Mo had said those two words, Director Quan on the other side of the phone immediately understood Young Master Qin¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Qin, you are right. Several of us directors have sat down to discuss the problem. The rule allowing boys and girls to share the same table must be changed.¡±

    Qin Mo said lightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Director Quan didn¡¯t understand the emotion behind it, and he asked nervously, ¡°Young Master Qin, do you know anybody in the lower ss?¡± Otherwise, ording to Young Master Qin¡¯s personality, he would not ask about the people in the school.

    This time Qin Mo said nothing because the boy was raising his eyes to look at him with his long, narrow, and beautiful eyes.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what Master Qin said. Because she was also thirsty, she had followed behind him, and she saw the man holding a phone in his hand. She then raised her eyebrow. ¡°Brother Mo, did you get the information?¡±

    ¡°I am getting it.¡± Qin Mo passed the mineral water bottle to the boy, and he said in a faint voice, ¡°That¡¯s all. Send the course progress to meter.¡±

    Almighty Qin didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with his behavior.

    As the older brother, he must put an end to things early by cutting off the roots.

    Since the youngster liked flirting with people, then he would keep a close watch on him and stop him from interacting with girls.

    But letting this kind of thing be known by others was not good, especially by the youngster. He was a person in the rebellious phase of his adolescence; he should be unwilling to be managed by others.

    With this in mind, Qin Mo turned his body to take a look at Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu took the bottle of mineral water and drank some. Her white neck and smooth chin were so beautiful that they were beyond expression.

    Seemingly noticing Qin Mo¡¯s gaze, the youngster turned his head. With one or two strands of cropped silver hair falling into his face, he winked his left eye at him with a light smile.

    Qin Mo dragged the boy back to the seat and thought again that his method was correct. This fellow would only be eptable when he had absolutely no one to flirt with.

    Director Quan was very fast. He hung up and immediately called the physics teacher of the lower ss. The first thing he asked was, ¡°Is there any boy whose family name is Qin among your students?¡±

    Director Quan¡¯s words puzzled the physics teacher. ¡°There is a boy whose family name is Qin. ¡±

    ¡°What does he look like? How about his living conditions?¡± If he were Young Master Qin¡¯s rtive, even if he was just a distant rtive, his living conditions should not be bad.

    The physics teacher shook his head. ¡°A very normal student. He¡¯s a little fat and his family sells breakfast foods.¡±

    ¡°Then he is not... If it is not because of a distant rtive, then what is it? Because of... girls? ¡± Director Quan suddenly seemed to think of something and seriously warned the physics teacher, ¡°Concerning the seating arrangementster, boys should sit together and girls should sit together.¡± Young Master Qin¡¯s girlfriend must be in the ss, which is why Young Master Qin went out of his way to call him.

    The physics teacher paused. ¡°Director, the day before yesterday you said our school was civilized, so we should not be so conservative. Boys and girls sitting together can stimte the boys¡¯ learning passion. Didn¡¯t you say that?¡±

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: Qin Mo and Fu Jiu Spends the Night Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Quan thought, <i>That was then!</i>

    <i>He didn¡¯t know that Qin Mo¡¯s girlfriend was among these girls.</i>

    <i>Otherwise, he would not have said that even if he were beaten to death!</i>

    But addressing subordinates still required the most basic of manners.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, separating boys and girls is not an old-fashioned idea,¡± Director Quan said as he recalled Young Master Qin¡¯s words: ¡°It¡¯s true that boys and girls sitting together can promote the learning passion of boys , but it can also cause the development of incorrect feelings between them, so to prevent puppy love, we should take action, starting from the seating arrangements.¡±

    The physics teacher: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. You just take my words for what they are,¡± Director Quan said seriously, ¡°How far have you gone with your physics lessons? What are the main points? Send a copy of them to my email...¡±

    When Qin Mo saw the material, he just nced over it and circled the items that were likely to appear in the exam one by one. The amazing thing was that he extrapted four questions from the big questions that his slim fingers were touching. ¡°One question among these four will pop out in your monthly exam. If you can¡¯t work them out, just remember the answers. Your memory must be good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± With a lollipop in her mouth, the youngster smiled calmly. Actually, every hacker had a good memory, especially for data.

    If Lord Jiu had any affinity with physics, she wouldn¡¯t be miserable to need a god to conduct make-up lessons for her.

    However, this man was really excellent. He could surmise the test questions among all these long problems. Choosing the answers was easy for multiple-choice questions, so passing the exam shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    As soon as Fu Jiu thought about this, she felt delighted and shed her cute white canines. ¡°Brother Mo, now that my grades are under control, aren¡¯t we supposed to finish studying now?¡±

    ¡°You have control over your grades?¡± Qin Mo raised his fine eyebrows.

    Fu Jiu pointed at the paper. ¡°Look here, here, and here. Adding up all these points, they¡¯re enough for me to pass the exam.¡±

    ¡°The student that I, Qin Mo, am teaching can do more than just scrape by the exam.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded indifferent with a natural sense of nobility.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Why did she have an inkling that letting this god teach her physics was a trap?

    The expectations that good students wanted to meet were different from the expectations of academic trash.

    She just wanted to pass the exam! She never aspired to be a physics enthusiast!

    But she had no choice. After all, she needed this god to surmise the questions.

    Thinking it over, she still found them helpful.

    She would rather memorize the questions than be tortured by all kinds of forms.

    Considering that, Fu Jiu again bit the pen and started studying hard!

    At about half past ten, she scratched the back of her head and frowned. It was alreadyte.

    ¡°Brother Mo, can we stop here now?¡±

    Qin Mo was still in the middle of a video conference, and he calmly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the youngster, who had a head of fluffy silver hair, with his deep eyes. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu stretched her waistzily with an evil smile. She packed up her stuff, preparing to leave.

    Getting a taxi at half past ten should not be that difficult...

    To her surprise, before she strode forward, she heard a man¡¯s unique maic voice near to her. Qin Mo made a call through the inte with his profile still as cold and beautiful as ever. ¡°Aunt Zhang, take a pair of new pajamas upstairs for Fu Jiu.¡±

 Chapter 130 - She Had to Sleep Here for the Night

    <h4>Chapter 130: She Had to Sleep Here for the Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>She wanted to wear it?</i>

    <i>When did she say that she wanted to wear pajamas?</i>

    <i>So what was up with the pajamas?</i>

    She clearly wanted to go home.

    Fu Jiu turned her head to look at the man¡¯s handsome and sexy face. She raised her eyebrow. ¡°Brother Mo, I think we have a fundamental problem with ourmunication.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste and Uncle Zhang¡¯s not here. It¡¯s not safe for you to go home by yourself.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was quite indifferent. His long legs were slightly crossed, and he leaned back on the sofa. ¡°We have plenty of guest rooms. Just pick one.¡±

    Fu Jiu hooked her lips up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s safe to call a taxi.¡±

    ¡°You want to call a taxi around here?¡± Qin Mo threw a nce at the young man and flung her packed school bag back onto the wooden shelf. His indifferent voice was perfectly emotionless. ¡°As luck would have it, this world judges by one¡¯s looks instead of one¡¯s IQ.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± Okay, Almighty was attacking her again!

    But it was true that the entire Chang An Road blocked unlisted vehicles from entering, so there was no way for her to get a taxi there.

    Fu Jiu picked her phone up. ¡°Then I shall make a phone call and ask the driver toe pick me up.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo¡¯s left hand, which was holding hisptop, paused for a second. His eyes slowly narrowed and filled with an unimaginable coldness. ¡°Does sleeping over at my ce aggrieve you that much?¡±

    Fu Jiu stopped in the middle of dialing on her phone. After hearing those words, she realized that it was quite tiring for this god himself to have tutored her in physics for two hours. It wasn¡¯t nice of her to leave after taking advantage of others. At the very least, she needed a good excuse. ¡°Well, I would totally stay if today were a Saturday, but today¡¯s Thursday. I still have sses tomorrow, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep in a different bed.¡±

    Qin Mo looked up at that young man. He then collected hisptop, stood up, and patted Fu Jiu on the left side of her face. ¡°Since when have you be a good student? Don¡¯t give me bullsh*t; I need to be at thepany in the morning, so I can take you to school. Now go to Aunt Zhang for your pajamas, or do you want to study more before bed?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Could the choice he offered her to study more physics even be called a choice?

    She still had those bandages wrapped around her chest, but she was scared that things might be exposed if she stayed here overnight.

    Fu Jiu lowered her eyes, and she wracked her brain for an idea of how to get herself out of this.

    But at this time, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Jiu¡¯s pajamas are ready.¡±

    It was Aunt Zhang. She was actually extremely shocked when she heard that the young man was going to sleep over at the Qin family¡¯s mansion.

    Young Master had be more and more caring recently, and he even asked his friend to sleep over. If Madam knew about such a gigantic change, she would investigate everything to figure out what was so special about this Young Master Jiu.

    In fact, even Auntie Zhang herself was deeply curious, wondering who exactly this Fu kid that got along so well with her young master was.

    Qin Mo took his hand back from the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Aunt Zhang handed over the pajamas with both hands, and she looked at Fu Jiu tenderly. ¡°Young Master Jiu, I saw that you are thinner than our young master, so I prepared the clothes that Young Master wore during middle school for you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Jiu could have rejected her, but she would have hurt this elder¡¯s feelings if she did so.

    She thought about He Honghua, and then she looked at Aunt Zhang¡¯s sparkling eyes.

    Our Young Master Jiu only hesitated for a split second, and she was thinking of words to say that wouldn¡¯t disappoint Auntie Zhang.

    Qin Mo spoke up on the side like it waspletely his business. ¡°Are you unsatisfied with what Aunt Zhang prepared for you? Is that why you are hesitating?¡±

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Lord Jiu Falls into Almighty Qin¡¯s Trap and Stays Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In an instant, Fu Jiu saw Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes lose their shine, so she quickly extended her hand out. She smiled lightly, looking very handsome. ¡°Of course I like it. Aunt Zhang¡¯s beef hot pot was out of this world. The pajamas that you prepared must befortable too...¡±

    Aunt Zhang suddenly felt very confident after she was praised by the young man. Her whole face lit up, and she even blushed a little for no good reason. Young Master Jiu was indeed too gentle; he was a totally different kind of boy from her own young master.

    Fu Jiu was about to release more of her charms... but then Qin Mo took over the conversation, sounding indifferent. ¡°If you like Aunt Zhang this much, then stay for the night.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± Almighty was setting her up again!

    ¡°Ha? Young Master Jiu isn¡¯t going to stay?¡± Aunt Zhang looked at this handsome young man in front of her, and she sounded quite disappointed, ¡°I prepared dim sum and congee with century eggs and lean pork for Young Master Jiu. Young Master doesn¡¯t eat this, and just when there¡¯s finally someone who appreciates it...¡±

    Fu Jiu was doing the calctions in her mind¡ªthe bathroom and bedroom were separated, so even if she stayed over, as long as she and Qin Mo were in different rooms, nobody would notice anything.

    Things have alreadye to this point. If she insisted on rejecting the offer, someone like this god, who had mastered psychology, would start to suspect that something was going on.

    Most importantly, she really couldn¡¯t bear hurting women who were nice to her, especially someone like Aunt Zhang.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m staying.¡± Fu Jiu lifted the corners of her lips, and shepletely looked like a prince. She took the pajamas from Aunt Zhang using her left hand, before intimately reaching out and tucking Aunt Zhang¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°How could a glutton like me pass on Aunt Zhang¡¯s divine cooking¡ªcongee with century eggs and lean pork?¡±

    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang became happy like a little kid. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for Young Master Jiu right now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nobody could see that little crying face inside our Lord Jiu¡¯s heart.

    Staying meant that she needed to have those bandages on for the every night. Every girl would know how tortuous it was to do so.

    Qin Mo realized that he had sessfully reached his goal, and so he continued on with his video conference. His fluent English was mixed with some random French words.

    It looked like this wasn¡¯t just a random meeting. One had to give it to this god; he still had the time to use Aunt Zhang to trap her while conducting an important overseas conference at the same time. He was majorlymitted to Fu Jiu.

    Indeed, all businessmen were scheming.

    Fu Jiu wasining inside, and she was nning to go and get changed while this god was still in his meeting.

    Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know if she could handle a situation like what happenedst time in the changing room again...

    In order to not be set up again by a god, Fu Jiu went downstairs to confirm which room was her¡¯s with Aunt Zhang and get to know the ce a little.

    As long as they were not in the same bed, the level of safety was high.

    It seemed that she had nothing to worry about.

    Thinking this way, Fu Jiu took her newly assembledptop out and casually started to y games.

    After she had logged in, she saw over 100 friend requests on her ount.

    Fu Jiu opened the web page, and saw that it was full of messages from ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Idol, idol, why didn¡¯t you add me?¡±

    ¡°Idol, this game server is a jerk. It just said that I was evilly harassing a yer! I only sent you 100 messages! I was going to send you 1000! I am filthy rich in-game!¡±

    ¡°Idol... take me to y games and take me to fly! I¡¯m waiting! Why didn¡¯t you show up?¡±

    ¡°Idol, why aren¡¯t you online, did you get kidnapped by Almighty?¡±

    At first, Student Feng was very cheerful and excited. Later, he became extremely depressed in his messages. Obviously, Student Feng was wistfully waiting for her in-game...

 Chapter 132 - Fu Jiu Slept with Almighty?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Fu Jiu Slept with Almighty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu put a lollipop in her mouth. She then put herptop on herp and started to reply, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get kidnapped by Almighty; I sessfully moved into Almighty¡¯s house.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t lose the momentum.

    Although the truth was that this god set her up!

    ¡°Move... moved into Almighty¡¯s house?!¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t a good liar herself, but since she had already started bluffing, she had to keep it up. How could she let anything damage her handsome, domineering image? ¡°Why are you surprised? If he sleeps on my bed one day, would you jump up in shock from the news?¡±

    <i>Sleep...sleeps on his bed... </i>Student Feng¡¯s face started to flushpletely red again, and he said in a serious tone, ¡°Idol, no dirty talk please. I will report you.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed out loud in front of the screen. When she was about to type back, a long, slim shadow loomed over her from behind. In an extremely low tone, he read from off the screen, ¡°If one day he sleeps on my bed...¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard that cool, familiar voice, her back stiffened up.

    Right now, the thing she regretted the most was that she didn¡¯t lock the door!

    Who knew that that god would sneak in as she was ying games? He didn¡¯t even make any sound. Was he a cat?

    Qin Moughed coldly at first, then he turned his face to the side. He looked at the young man, and his eyes were deep like the water in the dark night. ¡°You really want to sleep with me on the same bed this much, huh? Then I shouldn¡¯t have prepared a guest room for you, it¡¯s simply a waste of space!¡±

    It was indistinguishable if his expression were happy or angry, and all the air around them cooled down.

    Fu Jiu coughed, ¡°This is a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrow. He reached his hands out and took over the young man¡¯sptop. His fingertips rested on top of it with a casualziness. ¡°This is indeed a rare mistake, simr to how you could rank deadst in your ss.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    His verbal attacks were skillful every time!

    Seriously... just how did Almighty nurture this habit of his... What¡¯s so good about being the top-ranked student?

    ¡°Don¡¯t add people in gamester on, even your teammates. They will affect your IQ in a bad way,¡± Qin Mo said inly. He operated the young man¡¯s ount and naturally kicked Awarding You a p of Pleasure out of Spade Z¡¯s friend list. Then with a simple click on the mouse, he directly sent the screenshot to the website staff and reported Student Feng.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t do anything but watch this god¡¯s fluid movements. She was thinking that Baby Feng must be really mad this time...

    Student Feng was indeed pissed!

    Bullying him because he had money!

    He only chatted with his idol and didn¡¯t even give him gold diamonds yet; he had done absolutely nothing!

    How was that harassment!

    No way, he needed to find out who reported him!

    So, he pulled some strings and decisively sent a PM to the website staff.

    He became even sadder after his investigation... It was his idol who reported him!

    ...Not only did he report him... but he also cklisted him... WHY!!!

    Student Feng withered like a fragile flower, and he sat in front of hisputer filled with emotions of deep sorrow, sending a little crying emoji to Spade Z, ¡°Idol, you can report me, but why did you cklist me!¡±

    The friend request light was blinking, but Qin Mo ignored it. With an elegant motion of his fingers, he logged into his own ount and handed theptop over to Fu Jiu...

 Chapter 133 - Lord Jiu Is Taking a Shower...

    <h4>Chapter 133: Lord Jiu Is Taking a Shower...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That man¡¯s voice waspletely emotionless. ¡°To ensure you don¡¯t have useless chatster on, we will switch ounts.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled lightly, ¡°Brother Mo, will this work? We use different techniques in game.¡±

    ¡°As a hacker, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t manage different techniques,¡± Qin Moughed even more coldly, and his eyebrows gave off an impression of arrogance and royalty. He handed a towel to Fu Jiu. ¡°Don¡¯t put your IQ on the same level as mine. Write down your ount info and go clean your paws. Or would you prefer to be washed by me?¡±

    Fu Jiu hadn¡¯t thought about showering yet, but she didn¡¯t have the spare energy tofort Baby Feng in the game, so she ran into the bathroom.

    This time, she remembered to lock the door, and she even double locked it.

    Fu Jiu fully believed that with his thick skin, this god would really take her clothes off if he wanted to, so it was better for her to take the safe route.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu looked at herself in the mirror. Handsome as she was, she still got threatened by people, sigh...

    Qin Mo seemed to notice the boy¡¯s frustrations in the bathroom, so he stood up and walked slowly to the bathroom door. With one hand in the pocket of his khaki pants, he looked really cool, but he sounded just as cold as usual. In a natural ordering tone, he said, ¡°You can use the in-game coins in my ount whenever you want to¡ªwith one condition¡ªno adding friends.¡±

    In-game coins?

    Fu Jiu¡¯s long and narrow eyes suddenly lit up, and she opened the door with her body turned sideways. She leaned in halfway towards Qin Mo with one hand resting on the door. A bright smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry, I have basic morals.¡±

    Qin Mo had a hard time dealing with her in a calm and collected manner sometimes. For instance, he didn¡¯t expect that the young man would open the door. He looked at the man in front of him, with ¡°his¡± silver hair still wet. He abruptly pushed Fu Jiu back in with one hand. ¡°Go take your shower.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care how coldly this god treated her. Sheughed brightly, and she locked the door again and started taking her clothes off.

    But when she was half-naked, she was still a bit ufortable, because she could sense that Qin Mo didn¡¯t go far; he was right outside on the sofa. He still seemed to be in the his meeting. When she stopped the water, she could still hear him speaking English and French outside.

    Taking the outeryers off took her a long time. Now, the bandages were the only things left on her body.

    Fu Jiu nced down at herself. Then she sat down on the edge of the bathtub and stretched out her long legs. She bent her arm halfway and leaned to the left, carefully unwrapping the bandages around her chest little by little with her face turned sideways.

    Along with this movement, her silver hair dropped down over one side of her mesmerizing face.

    It made her look extremely handsome, like a pretty young man full of youthful energy.

    If Qin Mo came in at this moment, he would find out that his little brother wasn¡¯t actually a little brother, but rather was a little sister.

    Fu Jiu, that legendary gay, was indeed straight.

    But nobody would think that ¡°he¡± was a girl...

    She needed the bandages after showering, so she couldn¡¯t let them get wet or be torn apart carelessly.

    Finally, thestyer was peeled off, and her pair of pure jade rabbits was about to reveal themselves and jump right out.

    Suddenly, someone hurriedly knocked on the door behind her.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers, still holding onto the white cloth, froze up!

 Chapter 134 - Almighty and Fu Jiuâ€™s Juicy Jade Rabbits...

    <h4>Chapter 134: Almighty and Fu Jiu¡¯s Juicy Jade Rabbits...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the speed of light, she picked up the previously discarded shirt to cover her chest!

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯te in. He simply stood tall and straight outside the door like a jade statue, and his profile was divine. He was holding a handful of toiletries. ¡°Open the door. I brought you things.¡±

    <i>Why now?</i>

    Fu Jiu pressed the shirt closely to her body. ¡°Wait until after I¡¯m done showering.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no shower gel or anything in there, so how do you n on showering?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and deepened his voice. ¡°Open the door. Take what Aunt Zhang has prepared for you.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Mo stayed still for a bit. His long fingers were on the door knob, and he was about to turn it...

    Then he saw the door in front of him crack open slightly. The young man poked his head out. He seemed naked, with his fair neck and delicate cor-bonespletely exposed. The mist in the bathroom gushed out from behind. Even the young man¡¯s ck eyshes seemed to carry heat with them.

    ¡°Brother Mo, where are all the things?¡± Fu Jiu said naturally with a light smile.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the young man¡¯s smooth corbones. Just as he shifted his gaze, he threw a bag full of shower toiletries towards her.

    Fu Jiu caught it with her hands up and whistled at the good catch.

    Qin Mo really didn¡¯t know what to do with this flirtatious guy anymore. He could only close the door on ¡°him¡± and lock ¡°him¡± up. Out of sight, out of mind.

    But only then did Fu Jiu feel truly relieved. Had she opened the door even a little bit more, she would have exposed herself.

    But she knew that showing a little of her body would irritate this god, so he wouldn¡¯t want toe in.

    Fu Jiu thought about it and looked at the shower gel in her hand. She raised her right hand up and finally said bye-bye to thestyer of the white bindings.

    That person in the bronze mirror in the bathroom, that handsome, mischievous pretty boy, transformed into the ultimate beauty with the same silver hair. But with that juicy pair of jade rabbits on her chest, Fu Jiu¡¯s face looked even more tempting...

    She had a great body, with long legs, a small waist, a straight back, a t belly, and deep and clear v-lines. Her jade rabbits were tender and juicy, creating clear arcs as she stood in the mist. They were even a little too plump, making people want uncontrobly to squeeze them hard.

    Fu Jiuy in the bathtub and closed her eyes slowly, letting the water drops sprinkle onto her beautiful face. Her long and full eyshes created shadows on her face, and together with her chopped silver hair, they portrayed a sense of inexplicable beauty.

    If Almighty saw her like this... Fu Jiu always thought... that Almighty wouldn¡¯t let her get away with this.

    But luckily, she was well-endowed as a woman. The white bandages didn¡¯t restrain her rabbits from growing.

    But this was not going tost for a long enough time at this rate.

    She was in her second semester now, and her rabbits had already grown this big. Once spring came, she really didn¡¯t think that those white bandages would hold them off... Fu Jiu turned her head and thought that having big boobs was kind of troublesome sometimes...

    She needed to be careful when she walked outter. She checked those pajamas already, and they were not very safe.

    She was afraid that the bumps would still show a little even with the bandages on... Havinge to this conclusion, she suddenly opened her eyes and smoothed back her silver hair using her left hand. Her actions were still handsome.

    Since she decided to stay over for the night, she would tackle the rest of the problems as they came. After all, it was just a sleepover...

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135: Bringing Him Home For A Shower, Almighty Turned Gay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo was still concentrating on his business meeting. To his left was a clear ss full of water.

    Manager Feng, who was on the other side of the meeting, was curious about why CEO Qin was acting a little distracted today.

    ¡°Concerning electronic gaming, I have a new idea.¡±

    The cooperating side finished their speech and Qin Mo spoke up. With his Bluetooth earphones on, he looked more emotionless and more like an entrepreneur than an average person. ¡°Since we are looking for raw talent, let¡¯s abandon our precious selects and let thempete together once more.¡±

    ¡°Abandon all the precious inner selects?¡±

    Qin Corporation¡¯s managers were exchanging nces.

    The European man who worked with Qin Mo hooked his lips up into a strained smile and sounded frustrated, ¡°But Qin, you yourself proposed the original business n.¡±

    ¡°But that was the old Qin Corporation, not the Qin Corporation I took over,¡± Qin Mo sounded emotionless, and he was quiteposed and professional even in front of the cooperating side. ¡°We don¡¯t do inner selections. I believe in what Robert once said: the true masters are among the popce.¡±

    After hearing these words, Robert¡¯s eyes lit up. He shrugged. ¡°Alright, Qin, you¡¯ve convinced me again. You are the imperial sword of the Qin Corporation.¡±

    Qin Mo movedhis fingers. He didn¡¯t deny it or act modestly. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Qin, this is why I freaking love you!¡± Robertughed out loud, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve started to y games in private? And you went on a live stream? We are all curious about who exactly that capable person who could convince you to y for an insignificant live stream is?¡±

    Qin Mo was calm as he tilted his head and lit up a cigarette. He held it in between his long fingers, and with an aura of noble arrogance, replied, ¡°It¡¯s not about capability; he is my little brother.¡±

    ¡°Little brother?¡± Robert was stunned.

    Secretary Liang was in charge of note taking, and usually, in this kind of overseas meeting, he would be present.

    But after hearing those words ¡°little brother,¡± he suddenly felt dizzy.

    <i>CEO Qin, we¡¯ve talked about it, he is </i><i>not your real little brother!</i>

    Why do you sound all loving and indulgent towards him even in a business meeting?

    Robert kept asking, ¡°Qin, since when did you have a little brother? Doesn¡¯t Qin family only have one legitimate son?¡±

    ¡°Sworn little brother. Okay, no more talking about it, he¡¯s showering.¡± Qin Mo looked up and nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°I need to go check on him, so that¡¯s it for today. Good night.¡±

    Curiosity was gnawing away at Robert. His impression of Qin Mo had always been that he was a person difficult to get close to.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this man would be so nice and gentle towards a little brother.

    He used to dislike Huaxia¡¯s people, because they ignored their families when their businesses got hectic.

    Looking at Qin Mo now, he was even more certain that he wanted to cooperate with Qin Corporation.

    The people from the club saw that sentence, and they weren¡¯t very surprised.

    But Secretary Liang¡¯s head started to hurt badly. The CEO only knew Young Master Fu for a few days, and now ¡°he¡± was in his house showering!?

    No way, he shouldn¡¯t be thinking like this!

    CEO must have been living by himself for so long that he wanted somepany.

    But even so, he should go for women, shouldn¡¯t he?

    Howe the one who showed up at his house was that Young Master Fu...

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136: Almighty Qin Dries His Highness Jiu¡¯s Hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now Secretary Liang truly felt like he was suffering from torture.

    Should he call Madam or Boss to report this?

    But how should he even put it when he called?

    He couldn¡¯t say that Young Master had been turned gay by a gay...

    In contrast to the imaginative Secretary Liang, Feng Shang on the other side of the game felt like he was the saddest person in the whole wide world.

    Therefore, when his big brother knocked and came in, he didn¡¯t even hide hisptop away. He looked very vulnerable with a sad face.

    Manager Feng thought that his game money ran out and directly replenished his ount with 3000 yuan. He asked, ¡°Enough?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the money!¡± Feng Shang stuttered. He felt that today¡¯s issue was pathetic.

    Feng Yi lifted his eyebrow. ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    Feng Shang wanted to tell his big brother that he knew Spade Z. But on second thought, if his big brother knew about this, he would instantly know that he went to the inner selection that day, so he decided to shake his head and say nothing.

    But Feng Yi was the one wanted to spill some news to his little brother. ¡°I, your big brother, will be busyter on. I don¡¯t know what got into CEO Qin, but he cancelled the eptance of all the inner selects. He will ask those who want to join topete in the gaming contest. I need to ren everything, so there won¡¯t be any more clubbing for me in the near future. Why does my big god always make things difficult like this?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± In fact, Feng Shang knew. He thought that Almighty Qin did this to seek justice for his idol.

    So his idol was really kidnapped away by Almighty Qin?

    The more Feng Shang thought about it, the more depressed he became. He wanted to keep his idol, so how could he let others win him over?

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know at all that someone had already decided to keep her. She casually used her left hand to dry her silver hair with a towel. She walked out of the bathroom like that, with the ends of her hair still damp. The water dripped onto her lips, and her skin was so fair and smooth and watery¡ªtransparent like porcin and jade. From her nose to her jaw, her features were all wless; they were so clean that anyone would want to take another look.

    The young man still had a lollipop in his mouth, and he slowly walked up to Qin Mo.

    Hiszy look was like that of a demonic priest in a cartoon. Very handsome!

    After showering, the young man seemed different and more eye-catching.

    With such a piece of eye candy in the room, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t focus on his work anymore, and he simply closed all the files, putting hisptop aside. He looked up and met the young man¡¯s eyes, before reaching out his right hand. ¡°Give me your towel.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want to reject this god at such a crucial time. After all, she was in pajamas; she needed to protect herself well, so she threw the towel to the man.

    Qin Mo shook the water off from the back of his hand and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Lower your head.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted the corner of her mouth. The Almighty wanted to dry her hair?

    Perfect, it was not convenient for her to do that herself anyways. Let Almighty do it then, it saved her the trouble of revealing her true self by getting herself wet and possibly showing something.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu shuffled closer like a cute baby.

    Qin Mo looked at the fluffy hair right in front of him. He lifted his right hand. He couldn¡¯t be said to very gentle. After all, Almighty still thought that he should treat his little brother like a man, and he didn¡¯t need to be so gentle with a man.

    But, even so, that profile still looked pretty and appealing, like pristine frost and snow. The simple curl of his mouth carried a sense of endless indulgence...

 Chapter 137 - Young Master Treats Him Like a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 137: Young Master Treats Him Like a Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Aunt Zhang brought up the bowl of congee and saw this scene, she almost dropped the bowl on the floor!

    This young master in front of her eyes was nothing like the young master that she knew before.

    The young master that she knew before was cold and emotionless, and he liked for everything to be under his control; nothing could ever intrigue him.

    Maybe it was because Young Master had always been by himself even since he was little that he was acting like this now that he finally found a friend?

    Aunt Zhang thought about it and decided to give Madam a call tomorrow. It was already toote tonight.

    She was afraid that when she told Madam about this, she would be too excited to fall asleep.

    Qin Mo saw Aunt Zhang standing at the door and took his hand back. His voice was still cold. ¡°Okay, now you can go enjoy your congee.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu became even happier. She raised her fluffy head and smiled at Aunt Zhang. ¡°Aunt Zhang, thank you!¡±

    Aunt Zhang hurriedly waved his thanks away and saw the young man taste her congee without fear of getting burned. She felt truly happy and put the whole pot in front of ¡°him.¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t worried at all about being unable to finish the whole thing.

    The most beautiful thing in life was that she could have some meat congee hot pot at 11 p.m. at night after physics sses.

    This was especially nice in Jiang City, where thete autumn could get pretty chilly. There were evenyers of fog outside at the moment, so eating something made her belly warm.

    Plus, she could still waste all that money in game while having delicious food.

    Most importantly, she was very interested to see how much money this god had in his ount.

    ording to the manner in which he gave her presentsst time, he must be loaded.

    Fu Jiu logged into this god¡¯s ount while eating her congee.

    She excitedly opened the ount¡¯s file list.

    One zero, two, three... eight, nine zeros!!!

    In-game coins with nine zeros on the figure! Converting it to RMB, it was more than a million...

    Fu Jiu turned to looked at that god logging into her ount that only had a few thousand.

    <i>Was this the difference between an academic trash and a top student?</i>

    Fu Jiu lowered her head and bit on the spoon!

    <i>No fair!</i>

    She needed to make more money.

    Having reached this conclusion, she remembered something.

    <i>Right, Baby Feng!</i>

    Fu Jiu opened the page and saw ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure¡± flirting with girls.

    ording to his words, Fu Jiu locked onto the position of Feng Shang and sent a message over. ¡°You there?¡±

    Feng Shang sent his big brother away and sat back down. He saw Almighty Qin was talking to him in the game, and he choked on his own saliva, coughing severely.

    <i>A fake ount?</i>

    This was Feng Shang¡¯s first reaction.

    Student Feng was still thinking that this fake ount messed with him at the wrong time, so he had to fix him up... Wait, there was a rank on top of his character, and above it proudly hung the shocking Supreme Alliance logo!

    He was very familiar with this logo; it was under Qin Corporation... Was it really Almighty Qin speaking?

    Feng Shang felt haunted, and the first thing he did was not to reply to Qin God, but to click onto Spade Z¡¯s name. He sent a lot of requests over in a row. ¡°Idol! Idol! Almighty Qin actually talked to me?! How should I reply?¡±

    Qin Mo logged into the young man¡¯s ount and saw those messages. His long, slim fingers moved on the mouse as he casually looked up at Fu Jiu sitting on the opposite side. His phoenix eyes gradually darkened...

 Chapter 138 - This Guy Is Flirting Again!

    <h4>Chapter 138: This Guy Is Flirting Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This guy really needed to be watched closely.

    Otherwise, ¡°he¡± would flirt at anytime, anywhere!

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes cooled down, and the bottom of his eyes were cloudy and gloomy. Nobody could see through those thick clouds to know what he was hiding.

    But the cold temperament surrounding him became more obvious.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that she was being watched by this god. She bit on the spoon with her snow white teeth and typed with her empty hands, ¡°Baby Feng, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±

    Seeing that, even Feng Shang¡¯s facial expression changed, and he immediately sent the screenshot to Spade Z. ¡°Look, Almighty even called me Baby Feng. Idol, do you think...do you think Almighty might have a secret crush on me?!¡±

    Qin Mo furrowed his eyebrows. The mouse in his right hand was almost crushed by his forceful grip!

    But there was no trace of anger on his face. Rather, those eyes were immensely cold as the corner of his mouth curled up, but the expression was not warm at all.

    People in the industry knew that when Qin Mo acted like this, something major was about to happen.

    In the militarypound, there were plenty of second-generation governors who had great and clean backgrounds. But nobody was like Qin Mo.

    Ever since he was little, he was methodical and frighteningly vicious.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he reached out to pick up the ss of water next to him. He crossed his long legs, and took a sip like he was enjoying a good show. His jawline created a beautiful arc, making him look like a son of a warlord back in the era of Republic of Chinapletely arrogant and regal.

    Fu Jiu waited for a while. Feng Shang was obviously online, but he wasn¡¯t replying, so she texted some more, ¡°Baby Feng, it¡¯s me, Fu Jiu. I¡¯m using Almighty¡¯s ount.¡±

    Feng Shang was currently thinking about how only his idol could turn him gay. Even if Almighty Qin proposed to him, he could directly cklist him, but he didn¡¯t expect to see this when he clicked open the message.

    At this time, Feng Shang was in shock. ¡°Who, who¡¯s using your ount then?

    ¡°Of course Almighty is using mine. I need to make things clear with you; Almighty reported and cklisted you, not me!¡± Fu Jiu thought that she could finally set this god up for a change, so she typed away especially happily, ¡°He was using my ount from the very beginning!¡±

    After Feng Shang had seen this, he looked at what he had sent Spade Z again, and he only wanted to cry; he wasn¡¯t stuttering anymore. ¡°Idol, why did you give your ount to Almighty? I¡¯m screwed.¡±

    ¡°Screwed?¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are you screwed?¡±

    Feng Shang thought it would take too long to exin, so he simply sent her the screenshots of their conversations.

    Before, Fu Jiu was still heartily eating her congee; after all, she was using this god¡¯s ount now. He was a bona fide rich yer in the game, and that dazzling number with nine zeros behind wasn¡¯t lying! Later, once Feng Shang joined her for a game to receive a big FC (First Clear) mission, she nned to increase the prize a little while adding some new blood, so she could make good use of this god¡¯s ount and all the virtual game coins in it!

    However, all those fantastic ns turned into ashes in a split second when she opened that message and saw all the screenshots!

    Fu Jiu almost looked towards that god at the very next second after she had seen the message. She saw that that god was already smiling at her with those deep, pool-like eyes. They were so frosty that they numbed her scalp...

 Chapter 139 - A Jealous CEO Qin

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Jealous CEO Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Baby Feng?¡± Qin Mo cracked the ice and spoke up in a low voice. It was so deep that whoever heard it would instantly know that he was pissed.

    Fu Jiu exined with a smile, ¡°That was a friendly nickname, so people won¡¯t feel too distant.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo curled his thin lips up very coldly. ¡°So friendly that it would make people think I have a secret crush on him?¡±

    ¡°This is definitely Baby Feng¡¯s problem! He always overthinks!¡± Fu Jiu said seriously.

    That cold curve of his mouth showed that he was not at all satisfied with that exnation. He pinched on the young man¡¯s jaw and put more strength into his fingertips. He then inched closer to ¡°his¡± handsome face and warned the young man in a deep voice, ¡°If I see you flirt with people using my ount ever again, you can forget about sleeping tonight.¡±

    Fu Jiu could sense the vivid danger radiating from this man. It was different even from the instances before.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue to give her a hard time. It was only that, after warning her, he reported Feng Shang again.

    Every time yers got reported by a user, they couldn¡¯t send a message for ten minutes.

    Today, Baby Feng was reported so many times that it was practically no different from being imprisoned in a little ck room.

    As Fu Jiu was absorbed in her thoughts, Qin Mo said again, ¡°You should consider yourself lucky that he is your future teammate. Otherwise, I would have closed his ount for good.¡±

    Fu Jiu absolutely believed in the mighty power of this god in the world of games, and she started to silently pray for Baby Feng.

    Feng Shang received the notification that he was being reported. He was very loquacious in games, so for him, not letting him babble was the ultimate torture!

    The biggest problem was that he didn¡¯t know what the situation of his idol was now.

    What if Young Master Qin killed ¡°him¡± right then and there after he found out...?

    But Feng Shang also noticed something else¡ªYoung Master Qin gave his private ount to another person!

    His ount was valued at over hundreds of thousands of yuan!

    That year, before he became a professional yer, someone had wanted to buy his ount for half a million!

    That person had no idea that the person who owned this ount was the young master of the Qin family that lorded over the whole Jiang City, so not only did he be Young Master Qin¡¯s enemy, he was also unable to ever show his face in game anymore.

    Following Young Master Qin¡¯s own words, he would rather throw his possessions away or close them down than give them to other people.

    But now, Young Master Qin gave his ount to his idol, and they exchanged ounts for so long!

    If his big brother got wind of this, there would be an unimaginable stir!

    As Feng Shang was thinking about this, he decided that he would exchange ounts with his idolter too, so he wouldn¡¯t fall behind!

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t overthink things too much. This time, she simply wanted to y a game with Feng Shang.

    She had never seen Feng Shang¡¯s operations with her own eyes, so she thought that after ying a round in the game, she would understand everything. By then, she would know how to adjust her team with the information she got.

    ¡°Brother Mo, wanna y a game with me?¡± Fu Jiu tilted her head as she looked at Qin Mo. Her short hair looked extra soft in the light.

    But from Almighty Qin¡¯s perspective, this was a sign of the young man¡¯s apology, and the coldness in his eyes finally receded a little. Nodding slightly, he casually moved his mouse, and his character was sent directly next to Fu Jiu¡¯s due to their intimacy level.

    Fu Jiu quickly got a gig to kill a monster. She brought along ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure¡± as well...

 Chapter 140 - Someone Looks Down Upon Almighty?

    <h4>Chapter 140: Someone Looks Down Upon Almighty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Shang used to be super excited every time he saw the name Spade Z.

    But today, after he had logged into the game, he¡¯d rather circle around and avoid that name!

    Perhaps because he had already seen Almighty Qin, Student Feng Shang now treated this in-game character wearing an extravagant fur cloak from ancient times as the real, in-person Almighty Qin. He looked like he was a cartoon character with a freezing power. His handsome and tall figure stood there with a straight back, looking like he could cool down the air around him.

    Student Feng Shang swallowed with great difficulty and moved closer to Fu Jiu.

    The team that had sent out the job order had no idea it was Almighty Qin himself, along with his new teammates, who picked up their invite.

    Spade Z was no stranger to them, but Awarding You a p of Pleasure surprised them because he was also a famous yer with loads of money.

    At that moment, they very maturely wanted to shy away from those three yers.

    It had to be known that every single one of those three yers was very famous in his own right.

    Let¡¯s put aside Almighty Qin and Spade Z for now.

    That guy, Award You A p of Pleasure, was quite well-known in the game world, and he could be seen on the Wealthy List every day.

    Weirdly enough, over time, whenever this man was in the game, he would certainly cause a barrage ofments to sh across the screen, and whenever he saw pretty girls, he would be even wilder.

    <i>Why was he this quiet now?</i>

    While the rest of the yers were all confused, Fu Jiu had already started giving directions. Compared to her lower-ranking ount, a god¡¯s fully equipped big ount was extremely easy to y with, killing everything in its way.

    Spade Z was rather quiet.

    He didn¡¯t even release any skills. How useless.

    That female yer in the team wasn¡¯t good either, but she at least released some shots. That Spade Z didn¡¯t even know how to use poison.

    If not for the fact that Almighty Qin brought him in, this kind of yer would have already been kicked out.

    The more that female yer looked at the way Spade Z walked extremely slowly, the unhappier she became about him.

    <i>What did he get to be treated specially by Almighty Qin?</i>

    He was apparently incapable, and he only leeched off of the team¡¯s experience, pretending to be some great master and making people disgusted!

    At the beginning, the female yer was still trying to contain her temper, butter, when she was attacked and lost half of her HP <sup>1</sup> , shepletely lost it!

    Sitting in front of herputer, sheughed and said in a cold, mocking tone, ¡°What so-called ¡®highly anticipated neer king of C section¡¯ scouted by Qin Corporation for a huge amount of money, with great operations and techniques? He is just a soft-legged shrimp who follows Almighty around! He didn¡¯t even know that the monster wasing; forget about getting FC¡¯s, we can¡¯t even beat the boss in this game because of him!¡±

    People could use voice chat in Hero, that¡¯s why it was so popr among professional teams.

    It could professionalize the game, and moreover, they could attract more people with their voices once they became gods.

    That female yer was using voice chat. Her voice was cute, but that couldn¡¯t make up for the difort that her mocking tone brought about.

    She didn¡¯t need to specify which yer she was talking about. All the yers in Hero knew that the only neer king that popped out in Zone C was Spade Z!

 Chapter 141 - Lord Jiu and Almightyâ€™s Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 141: Lord Jiu and Almighty¡¯s Teamwork</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Therefore, after she had sent out this voice message, the yers of the game fell dead silent.

    Fu Jiu still held that lollipop in her mouth, but her hand, which was attacking a monster, paused. She quickly followed up by releasing another big shot, however, and her finger techniques were amazing.

    All the other yers weren¡¯t as fast.

    But at this very moment, the boss monster showed up and sent out a special finisher of fireballs towards the team.

    Even a master yer like <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> lost half of his HP with this attack. Luckily, he was good enough to retreat in the middle of it.

    The rest of the yers weren¡¯t so lucky. They fell directly and died in nasty ways.

    Usually, when a team only had three yers left and one of them was dying, winning the game no longer possible.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, that silent Spade Z raised a sensational storm behind Fu Jiu by using <Whirling Sword Shadow>. That light was so bright that it covered the whole screen. The blinding silver glow caught people¡¯s attention for a long time.

    Fu Jiu, who was being protected by Almighty Qin, didn¡¯t lose any of her killing ability and jumped out from under his cover. Even the ck armor was shimmering with silver lights, and he sent out a ughterous, explosive attack!

    People witnessed this magnificent teamwork under those dazzling special effects!

    Handsome, wild, unstoppable!

    The whole team were stunned by this scene. From their eyes, which were fixed on the screen, to their arms filled with goosebumps, they all felt shock like they never had before.

    That technique!

    That technique... was clearly Almighty Qin¡¯s specialty: <Three Thousand de Cuts>!

    Howe Spade Z could release Almighty Qin¡¯s premium technique?!

    Who on earth was it that was using <Spade Z¡¯s> ount?!

    Everyone had the same question.

    But aside from questioning, they were more in shock, and that shock spread out from deep within their blood.

    Although they had heard so many legends about Almighty Qin, he was already a god. With the top ount that he was using, no matter what kind of techniques he used, there would always be a small, tiny voice inside people¡¯s hearts saying that Almighty Qin¡¯s prowess was inseparable from his ount.

    But now, these techniques were released from a new ount!

    It was even capable of releasing the most difficult <Three Thousand de Cuts>!

    Even though that new ount held the shiny King of the Neers badge, only a yer who had been ying since Hero came out could release this kind of attack!

    That was obviously Almighty Qin himself!

    Except Almighty Qin, no one among all the professional teams could do it!

    He could attack and defend at the same time!

    There was a saying ¡°with three thousand de cuts, the obliteration of ten thousand monsters.¡±

    Theputer screen was still blinking with a silver light, which was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Their pupils started to waver.

    Right after that, all they could hear from their headphones was the deafening sound of a explosion!

    The gigantic boss monster fell down, creating a thickyer of snow-like dust around it.

    At the same time, <Spade Z>, <Qin Mo> and <Award You A p of Pleasure>¡ªtheir names were hung high above on top of the server page. Three times in total, First Clearpleted!

    What was even more shocking was that their team also broke the records and became the team thatpleted a First Clear within the shortest time in history!

 Chapter 142 - Attention to All Servers, Block Little Ripple!

    <h4>Chapter 142: Attention to All Servers, Block Little Ripple!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl who had been talking bullsh*t before was now totally stunned!

    Her hand on the mouse was still trembling from the shock.

    The news about the team exploded thanks to all the yers discussing it.

    Everyone was talking about that supreme technique¡ª<Three Thousand de Cuts>!

    After the silver light had retreated from the screen, all team members were revived automatically.

    At this time, Fu Jiu moved her body and typed a string of words: ¡°I have told every single one of you at the beginning of the game to protect yourselves well, don¡¯t let the monster kill you. Even though Spade Z didn¡¯t save anyone, he didn¡¯t lose any HP either. But you, Little Ripple, ran so far to attack the monster. I took the job, so I issue themands. If I don¡¯t say anything, then DO NOT move! You don¡¯t even know these kinds of basic directions, are you ying Hero for the first freaking time?¡±

    The female yer felt like it was little unfair for her to be med like this. She still wanted to defend herself, but naturally, she acted cute when she spoke, ¡°I was so afraid that the monster was gonna hurt you guys...¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow. ¡°Alright, even so, you moved of your own will and lost HP. It¡¯s fine if you lose a little HP, you should just run back to the team. Why were you mocking others like that? Don¡¯t you know that because of your bbering, we almost lost the game?! Little Ripple, this lord is telling you now, don¡¯t assume that you will still get out of this easily after pouring dirty water on another teammate! From now on, I won¡¯t take jobs from any team Little Ripple is in!¡±

    ¡°Me neither!¡± After saying that, Feng Shang directly started to spread the news all over the server using his cash.

    99 messages in total¡ªthe whole screen was bombarded by the same message. That kind of scene was really rare!

    <Award You A p of Pleasure> published an announcement: ¡°Attention to all servers, I won¡¯t take jobs from any team that has Little Ripple in it from now on!¡±

    The entire game world was shocked at this message!

    <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> never made enemies in games; rather, he wouldn¡¯t specifically block someone like that.

    But even more astonishing were those 99 on-screen announcements!

    Each announcement cost 100 yuan!

    99 announcements in total, that was simply throwing away money!

    ¡°WTFFF! So f*cking rich!¡±

    ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure has always been rich like that, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nouveau Riche, I just want to tell you, I want to be your friend!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who cares about why Awarding You a p of Pleasure would send something like this?¡±

    ¡°I know! Inside information! You all saw the all-server First Clear that broke the record, right? Almighty Qin and my Spade Z led everyone to win that, and this Little Ripple didn¡¯t listen to the directions and lost HP. Moreover, she even mocked my Spade Z, saying that he didn¡¯t deserve the title ¡®King of Neers¡¯? What happened next? My Spade Z released an ultimate attack. Not only did he save all his teammates, he also blew up the whole scene! This p to her face is a real insult!¡±

    ¡°What? Mocked my Spade Z? Does she think that all of us big Spade fans are fake?¡±

    It was only for a moment, but this message stirred up a flood of a thousand people.

    Although Spade Z just joined not long ago, he did grind countless battlefields to dust using supreme techniques, despiteing out as a normal yer who didn¡¯t have any training.

    Therefore, <Spade Z¡¯s> reputation was concrete and valuable in the world of <Hero>!

    Those who yed games with Spade Z and those who had watched his live streams all admired Spade Z deeply from the bottom of their hearts.

    Once the reason why <Little Ripple> was being blocked was revealed, at least three team leaders jointly voiced out to the server!

    ¡°Attention to all servers, never take jobs from teams that have Little Ripple!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Fu Ximing Says That Spade Z Is Nobody!

    <h4>Chapter 143: Fu Ximing Says That Spade Z Is Nobody!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The entire server exploded at once, because everyone knew that in Zone C, there were only these few strong teams!

    If people wanted to get through theplicated games, they had to follow them.

    But now, all these strong teams were all rejecting <Little Ripple>... There was no need for further exnation; everyone knew the result.

    They were blocking <Little Ripple>!

    <Little Ripple> really couldn¡¯t figure at all what was going on with all of this. Were they really rejecting a pretty girl for a man?

    <Little Ripple> looked at the messages saying that she had been kicked out of the team. She got really mad, and her face turned awfully ugly!

    Hearing themotion, Fu Ximing, who was ying games, frowned and asked, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s up?¡±

    So this <Little Ripple¡¯s> true identity was Fu Xue¡¯er! Fu Ximing¡¯s biological big sister!

    Fu Xue¡¯er was still angry, and her chest was heaving up and down. She took a big gulp of water andughed coldly, ¡°Is that Spade Z considering himself so mighty now that he has support from Almighty Qin? Those otakus all have holes in their heads. They didn¡¯t protect a beauty like me and stood on the same side as a guy, and they even jointly blocked me? Hah, this is the funniest joke I have ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Spade Z?¡± After hearing this name, Fu Ximing¡¯s fingers on the keyboard stopped, and his eyes were faintly mocking. ¡°That King of the Neers in Zone C? That yer from the wild west?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was him.¡± Fu Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t care about theputer anymore and turned her head to say to Fu Ximing, ¡°His operations weren¡¯t bad, but I really can¡¯tpliment his character.¡±

    Fu Ximing was arrogant as usual. ¡°That was because he has never met anyone professional. An amateur yeres out of nowhere and wants to be the king, what a joke!¡±

    Fu Xue¡¯er curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°You are right, if my brother ys, he will beat them up so badly that they wouldn¡¯t even know which direction is north.¡±

    ¡°This kind of nobody doesn¡¯t need me to fix him up.¡± Fu Ximing lowered his eyes, sounding indifferent. ¡°My goal is the selection contest.¡±

    Fu Xue¡¯er blinked naughtily. ¡°Yup, yup, yup, of course my genius brother won¡¯t deign toy his eyes on this kind of person, but I heard that Spade Z was gonna participate in that contest too, and that he willpete for He Honghua. I really don¡¯t know how that vige auntie could scout this Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be there topete,¡± Fu Ximing said again.

    Fu Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You will know by then,¡± Fu Ximing said and logged into the game.

    He did some research on this Spade Z.

    His mother¡¯s side even gave him aplete agenda.

    Spade Z always showed up in Hero to make money. To be more straightforward, he was poor.

    This kind of person was the easiest to deal with.

    Fu Ximing moved the mouse, clicked on Spade Z¡¯s character, and sent out a friend request, ¡°Spade Z? I¡¯ll say this outright, how much did He Honghua give you topete in this contest? I can give you double. The condition is that you give up on this contest and give out your ount details. I know you have great records on your ount, but in the future, professional league contests won¡¯t ept anything unorthodox. The most important thing boils down to skill, so name your price. As long as it¡¯s not too absurd, I will grant it.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Almightyâ€™s Words Are Like Slaps to the Face

    <h4>Chapter 144: Almighty¡¯s Words Are Like ps to the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In front of his ownputer, Qin Mo was looking at the friend request on the screen. His eyes were still indifferent as he picked up the ss of water next to him and took a sip of mineral water. He didn¡¯t reply instantly.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that Fu Ximing was interested in her ount. She was still operating with this god¡¯s ount, checking on the bonus equipment drop that popped out from the gigantic boss monster¡¯s explosion. She had a handsome smile on her face and said, ¡°Brother Mo, we are pretty lucky.¡±

    Qin Mo harrumphed without a care, freed one of his hands, and replied.

    He didn¡¯t refuse. On the contrary, he named a specific price to Fu Ximing.

    But Fu Ximing¡¯s face turned green after he saw the price that was offered. He mmed the keyboard heavily, ¡°Ten million?! Spade Z! You are such a lion with a big mouth!¡±

    Qin Mo still held hisposure as he sat like the king in the business world he had always been. His tone was indifferent. ¡°You can¡¯t even afford ten million, so why do you still have apany? What do you have to bargain with?¡±

    The other party¡¯s attitude was too normal and in, making ten million seem like nothing to him, and that made Fu Ximing turn red with rage after seeing the message!

    He wasn¡¯t sure why, but at that moment Fu Ximing suddenly remembered what had happened at the tennis court earlier today.

    That hugely embarrassing incident flooded back vividly into Fu Ximing¡¯s heart.

    He thought that he could easily settle this with a few hundred thousand, because Spade Z loved money.

    But to his utter surprise... Fu Ximing¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he even typed with evil intent, ¡°You should really check yourself out in the mirror. You are so poor in games and don¡¯t even have any decent equipment, let alone in real life. Spade Z, I¡¯m notying down certain things on the table just to leave you some face, but since you are not cooperating, I will see you at the contest. I hope you can still be this arrogant at that time.¡±

    After he had finished, Fu Ximing logged out, and he called his mother right after, ¡°Mum, I was unable to settle it. That Spade Z is a pretentious dumb*ss! And he acted so rich in front of me, asking for ten million! Mum, his ount is new; even if he has good records in the game, nobody knows how he really operates. Why do you have to buy it for me to use?¡±

    ¡°Ximing.¡± The voice on the other end was lowered, only continuing when she had moved away from the noisy background music, ¡°Spade Z¡¯s ount has attracted all the attention from the media and the press¡ªdo you even know what that means? It means that once the contest starts, this Spade Z will be the headline for every major electronic gaming report. He will be a hit for sure! I don¡¯t know which master is helping that He Honghua from behind, making her smart enough to y such a trick. Right now, nobody knows who is behind that Spade Z¡¯s ount. Mum thought about it for a long time, and the best way is to get this ount and give it to you, so you canpete as Spade Z. With this popr ount, someone like you, who has the title of a genius teenager, will absolutely be a god!¡±

    Fu Ximing finally understood his mother¡¯s n, but he sounded a bit anxious, ¡°What should I do now? That pretentious dumb*ss has already rejected me.¡±

    The other end fell silent for three seconds before speaking up again, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate even with the money you offered to him, then let¡¯s spend some money to steal it. Don¡¯t worry, your mother¡¯s specialty lies in dealing with such people who ask for punishment instead of rewards...¡±

 Chapter 145 - Almighty Qin Wants to Control Lord Jiu?

    <h4>Chapter 145: Almighty Qin Wants to Control Lord Jiu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In Hero, Fu Jiu was still trying to distribute the equipment to her team members. She was quite generous to those who admired and respected her. All the diamonds from the First Clear were shared with the captains of each major team as well.

    <Award You A p Of Pleasure> got the best equipment. Fu Jiu admitted that she was acting on her personal feelings for that one. After all, he was her future teammate, and nobody cared too much about it anyway. Those who were not ying professionally didn¡¯t need information. All they wanted were practical things like diamonds, and regarding the things they didn¡¯t care about, they naturally listened to Fu Jiu.

    In order to thank them, she gave the other party a discount of 18% off on this job¡¯s fee.

    Qin Mo saw this, and his right hand paused on the mouse. His deep eyes looked at the screen and locked onto those two characters who were still chit-chatting over there, and the depths of his eyes cooled down little by little.

    In fact, a big part of the reason why Qin Mo didn¡¯t y much was because those two acted too intimately.

    It was just ying a game, did they have to be so intimate?

    But he didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty with such a matter, because he knew that nobody at the age of sixteen liked to be controlled and interfered with.

    But he couldn¡¯t let go of certain things rted to his principles.

    Up to this point, Qin Mo still hadn¡¯t forgotten that this guy in front of him used to like men...

    ¡°Idol, you, you are giving all these to me?¡± Feng Shang didn¡¯t expect that under such circumstances, with that god¡¯s presence, his idol would still be thinking about him.

    Fu Jiu held the lollipop in her mouth, tilted her mouth, and sent over a message, ¡°You will need them for the contest. I pretty much know your skills now. Our team should have a meeting after a couple days to practice at an inte cafe and y games together.¡±

    These two were privately chatting, and others only saw that Fu Jiu¡¯s and Feng Shang¡¯s characters were acting very close.

    After Feng Shang had seen this, he replied after making an ¡°er¡± sound, ¡°Idol, did you forget that you and I are the only ones in our team?¡±

    ¡°We have three now,¡± Fu Jiuughed, the corner of her mouth turning up craftily, ¡°That¡¯s also why I needed to go online today. Our new team member is a girl!¡±

    Feng Shang was shocked, and he even started typing faster, ¡°G-girl? Where? I-I didn¡¯t see! I-I always thought we were gonna be a team of single guys! Idol, you-you are lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Baby Feng, as a team member, you should believe in your captain regardless; why would I lie to you?¡± Fu Jiu saw his reaction and her smile became brighter. ¡°And the new member has a really nice personality. She¡¯s a very kind girl.¡±

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t care about what kind of girl she was anymore. He already came up with an idea on how he would greet her on the day they met.

    Mm, he would be like, ¡°I will take you to y games and I¡¯ll take you to fly!¡± and conveniently buy her some equipment.

    He would ask his brother to put more money into his ount!

    These two having an extremely good time chatting, while next to Fu Jiu that beautiful man¡¯s face was bing colder and colder.

    Fu Jiu was so focused on typing that she didn¡¯t notice this happening.

    Qin Moughed. The arc of his lips looked vicious and spicy as he put the ss back in its original position and stood up. He walked towards the young man in bed with one solid step after another.

    Those ck eyes were dangerously still, and his movements were emitting a cold aura. His back looked wintry as hell...

 Chapter 146 - Sleep Together!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Sleep Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Chatting away so happily?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was always indifferent, but it sounded even more so at night, as if nothing could pique his interest. Still, he was irresistibly tempting.

    Fu Jiu heard this god¡¯s question and lifted her head. She then realized that this man had already walked right up to her face, standing right next to her bed while holding a physics textbook in his hand. His light brown trousers made him look a bit softer, but that pressure was still overwhelming, and the domineering power of the third generation of a military family emanated from deep within his bones.

    How to put it¡ªit was a bit cool and a bit cold.

    Most importantly, those eyes didn¡¯t look happy at all.

    Fu Jiu still held that lollipop in her mouth. She was confused, and she began thinking...

    ording to her understanding of this god, if he was not happy, then he would attack her verbally.

    She only needed to overwhelm his thousand-kilo pressure with a little powerter by flirting with this god a tiny bit, then this would be solved.

    But!

    To Fu Jiu¡¯s surprise, a god didn¡¯t go with his usual routine and instead asked directly, ¡°Are you into men or women?¡±

    It was such an elegant and straightforward question; she really needed to answer carefully this time.

    If she said that she liked men, then this god would drag her by her cor and throw her out.

    If she said that she liked women... She didn¡¯t want to lie, and that was pure bullsh*t!

    But...

    ¡°Girls are cute, boys are handsome.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s gorgeous peach flower eyes were smiling vividly, and shebed through her silver hair with her fingers and actedpletely like an elegant young master, leaning on the bed and saying naughtily, ¡°Both are fine with me; the important thing is the looks. As long as the faces are pretty, I¡¯m up for it.¡±

    ¡°Both OK?¡± Qin Mo curled his lips up slowly, seemingly unhappy about it but he still yfully continued, ¡°So you want both!¡±

    Fu Jiu had a serious expression on. ¡°Well, you gotta give what you gotta give when you¡¯re too handsome.¡±

    ¡°Where exactly did you get this strong confidence of yours?¡± Qin Mo sounded emotionless.

    Fu Jiu thought about it and answered seriously, ¡°Thanks to my parents for giving me such good genes, but Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry. Even if I like men, I won¡¯t like you.¡±

    Well, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this answer now.

    Perhaps this god had asked such a question because of the things she had done before, like saying she would keep this god...

    Fu Jiu was analyzing the cause while replying to Baby Feng¡¯s message. She didn¡¯t notice that this man¡¯s eyes were flickering with a cold light after hearing what she had just said.

    If Secretary Liang saw how his CEO was acting right now, he would definitely be worried to death for someone, because Qin Mo was really unhappy now.

    Almighty Qin thought that nobody liked his own little brother since his personal life was tooplicated.

    He was the same.

    <i>Bisexual?</i>

    <i>Heh, good for ¡°him¡±!</i>

    Qin Mo nced at the silver-haired young man, who was still busily ying on ¡°his¡±ptop.

    His face didn¡¯t shift in the slightest, and that pretty face was still godlike. Then his long fingers moved and unbuttoned his pants!

    Fu Jiu looked at the man¡¯s actions, and her fingers, which were typing, suddenly stopped...

    The man, who was standing next to the bed, was like a grand mountain and tall pine tree¡ªextremely appealing. There was an unhurried elegance to his every movement, like everything was under his control.

    <i>What... What was all this?</i>

    <i>Why was this god unbuttoning his pants?</i>

    <i>And right in front of her!</i>

 Chapter 147 - Thatâ€™s Right! Lets Sleep Together!

    <h4>Chapter 147: That¡¯s Right! Let¡¯s Sleep Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing?¡± Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, but she still smiling and looking as handsome as always.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was neither too cold nor too warm. ¡°Going to sleep, of course.¡±

    ¡°But this is my room,¡± Fu Jiu reminded him as she raised her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo made a ¡°heh¡± sound and bent over all of a sudden. His left hand held onto Fu Jiu¡¯s bed, and his whole bodynded upon her. Even that godlike face was inching in closer. His ck hair was like the dark night, adding a sense of wickedness to his majesty. His casually trimmed hair fell over the fair skin of his forehead, creating such an incredibly handsome picture!

    He looked at her, and there was an unknown warmth in his eyes. His voice was very low, and as soon as he started speaking, he sounded like fine wine, the tones swirling effortlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna sleep in the same bed with me? Today, your big brother is granting you your wish.¡±

    He sounded teasing.

    She could tell that this god was doing this on purpose.

    Fu Jiu felt frustrated. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get this over with already?¡±

    ¡°Who gave you this illusion?¡± The man raised his eyebrows, showing no intention of going anywhere.

    Fu Jiu simplyughed it out. Her thin lips curled and and she inched towards the man. ¡°But I like men. If Brother Mo is unafraid of me....¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused, then he dragged the young man away. He pressed Fu Jiu onto the bed in that same movement as he half-smilingly emphasized the coldness in his voice. ¡°Behave yourself when you sleep. If you move, I will make you flunk physics.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t he already promise to help her guess the questions in the test? What happened to that? How could this god change so quickly?

    But... sleeping together.

    What if he felt something? That wouldn¡¯t be good for her.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu bent her eyes halfway into crescents. ¡°How will I be able to control myself? Brother Mo is too handsome; sleeping next to me will be such a huge trial for me!¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Qin Moughed, but the corner of his mouth was still cold. ¡°Then you better control yourself. Don¡¯t reach your hand out; otherwise, I might chop your paw off.¡±

    Fu Jiu gave up. ¡°Brother Mo, you are also a man. You should also understand; sometimes it¡¯s just hard to control the urge.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the frustrated young man.

    Fu Jiu had a mischievous expression on her face. ¡°You do understand, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo sounded indifferent, and his profile was impably beautiful. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not gay. No matter how handsome the guy is, I won¡¯t feel any urges when sleeping next to him.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay then. So let¡¯s say that Brother Mo doesn¡¯t understand my feelings, what if I do something to you?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Is it that that hard to control yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have good self-control.¡± Fu Jiu put her arms on his shoulder like they were brothers. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to clubs so much before.¡±

    <i>So, Almighty, quickly go back to your room and sleep.</i>

    Fu Jiu naturally wouldn¡¯t say the final sentence, so she only expressed her emotions with her seductive eyes.

    Qin Mo moved the young man¡¯s hand off his shoulder andughed even more coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have self-control, I¡¯ll teach you how to have some.¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t able to react by the time Qin Mo¡¯s hand already reached out, grabbing the tie on the sofa and tying the young man¡¯s right wrist to the bed.

    Fu Jiu turned to the side to look at the tie, and her silver hair fell down around her. She found it hard not to be a bit startled, but right after, sheughed out loud, ¡°So Brother Mo is into this way of doing it!¡±

 Chapter 148 - His Little Brother Needs Discipline!

    <h4>Chapter 148: His Little Brother Needs Discipline!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The young man was lying in bed. She looked very pretty, especially with that face. The pure white cotton pajamas that she was wearing set off her skin perfectly and made it look like ceramic jade. Her silver hair was dashing, her face was beautiful, and the way she curled up her lips at that moment perfectly added some inexplicable sense of temptation.

    Qin Mo nced at ¡°him¡± and stood up, lifting his right hand and putting herpletely under the covers¡ªout of sight, out of mind.

    She needed to be disciplined.

    ¡°Later on, if you go to those dirty ces again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just tying you up.¡±

    Qin Mo already knew this young man was born with good looks, but he didn¡¯t expect that ¡°he¡± would totally look like a ceramic doll.

    Qin Mo suddenly thought of that gathering among the militarypound kids. There was this young boy who woulde into the square and sweetly call everyone big brother.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he now rejected the things that were once normal to him.

    The only thing he was sure of was that he didn¡¯t want his little brother to be such an existence.

    Qin Mo usually didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s sexual orientations.

    But today, he was different.

    It was his little brother, so how could ¡°he¡± be under anyone?

    Qin Mo turned away, his tall figure standing with a straight back. Contrary to his passionate thinking, his eyes were cold as ice, which affected the temperature all around him.

    Fu Jiu dragged the cotton covers away with her free hand. The Almighty was already in the bathroom.

    It looked like this time, there was no way for her to escape.

    But, ording to this god¡¯s reaction, he was still holding a little bit of resentment towards her.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any more drama.

    Fu Jiu tried to move her right hand, and a glint of bright light shed across her ck eyes.

    This was not just some random knot!

    It looked normal, but it was professional indeed. It was a cross-knot; even if you had a de, it was difficult to untie it.

    A man like this god was indeed tough to deal with.

    In maind China, there was no one who studied criminal psychology and knew how to make this knot at the same time.

    If there was anyone... It should be someone from the police.

    Or this god¡¯s abilities were already beyond any restraint...

    Thinking about this, Fu Jiu abruptly closed her eyes before opening them again after a few seconds. Her eyes were so mysterious that no one could figure her out.

    Then, she whistled with great interest.

    If not for the fact that this god recognized her as his little brother, she would really want topete with this god a little and see who was better at this.

    But now, there was no way for her to realize her dream anymore.

    Speaking of dreams, she really should¡¯ve bragged in front of Baby Feng.

    Now, she got herself into this mess as well...

    Fu Jiu tilted her head. Her fingers were still working on that ck tie, but just as she was about to sessfully untie it, this god showed up again.

    He had just taken a shower, and his ck hair was still wet, but he was fundamentally different from Fu Jiu.

    Even like this, Qin Mo still carried a strong presence.

    He didn¡¯t have a towel on. He slowly walked forward with his long legs. After ncing at Fu Jiu¡¯s actions, he curled up his thin lips. ¡°Not bad, my dear little brother.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare with Brother Mo.¡± Fu Jiu moved her hand again. ¡°But I really want to pee now, what shall I do?¡±

    Qin Mo predicted that the young man would have such an excuse, so he lifted his eyebrows, replying indifferently, ¡°Get up, I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Then I will hold it in...¡± Fu Jiu temporarily gave up on resisting. Shey back down, feeling very frustrated... So was he really going to sleep with her?

 Chapter 149 - Sleeping in the Same Bed!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Sleeping in the Same Bed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Looking at the young man¡¯s fluffy head and wilted expression, Qin Mo¡¯s normally low voice recovered a bit, ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t y your tricks on me. I tied you up to teach you not to flirt around with people, both in real life and in games, no matter whether they are men or women.¡±

    What else could Fu Jiu say?

    Big brother was totally talking down to his little brother.

    Luckily, this god didn¡¯t continue to attack her.

    But Qin Mo¡¯s next movement shocked Fu Jiu.

    The way he posed looked like he was taking off his clothes fluidly; it carried his own brand of coolness.

    Perhaps because his body was too nice, even with no clothing or essories, that man gave out a vague sense of sacredness and invibility just by standing there.

    The Almighty was definitely someone who recognized no rules or regtions. Otherwise, as a scion of a wealthy family, he wouldn¡¯t be ying games.

    And he really tied her up after he said he would...

    Fu Jiu¡¯s position was directly facing Qin Mo, so it would be weird for her to turn her gaze away from the view.

    Plus, no one could get enough of seeing a god¡¯s body, so she simply put her hands behind her head and checked out that man from head to toe like she was appreciating a piece of art.

    Qin Mo drank a ss of water every night before going to bed, so there he was, half-naked and tilting his head back to take a sip of water as his long fingers held onto the ss. With the movement of his effortlessly appealing waistline and his muscr chest with clear lines, a ck Qilin <sup>1</sup> tattoo was revealed on the side of his waist.

    Fu Jiu wanted to take a closer look at the tattoo, but her eyes met those sharp, deep eyes.

    He bent over and stared at her. His flushed lips were an inch away from her, and she could feel his breath on her lips. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you requesting anything? Like for me to help you undress?¡±

    <i>Undress?</i>

    <i>You must be kidding.</i>

    <i>How could I undress like this?</i>

    Even with the bandages and the hurdle vest, she still couldn¡¯t take off her pajamas.

    Fu Jiuughed andposedly dealt with the situation. ¡°How could I trouble Brother Mo with such an insignificant thing? I sleep with pajamas on!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t pursue the topic further for now. He only turned away, took off his watch, and put it on the bedside table. He turned off themp and only kept a small dim light on beside the bed.

    Then, he directly took off his unbuttoned pants. That long, big bodyy down right next to Fu Jiu just like that. His tall nose carried a sense of inexplicable asceticism; under these circumstances, very few could still remain as luxurious and collected as peaceful water.

    The rumors were all true.

    If they put this god¡¯s sleeping face on the poster, the Supreme Alliance would be a hit in an instant.

    The room was spacious when there was only one person in it, but it feltpletely different with just one more person inside.

    Especially when the other person carried such a huge presence; this feeling was endlessly magnified.

    Fu Jiu twitched the hand that was tied onto the bed. She turned her body a little with an extremely small movement.

    She could smell a light scent of toboing from that person sleeping next to her. Fu Jiu wanted very badly to turn back and look, because she had never really slept with anyone on the same bed before.

    ¡°Now you are quiet, huh?¡± The man¡¯s rather cold voice could be heard. ¡°The ces you used to go to, there should be more than this right? If you hit on someone, you still need to have control over yourself. Don¡¯t go under other people¡¯s bodies so easily. If you don¡¯t have enough control, I will be more than happy to correct your skewed values for you myself.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Sleeping Spooned

    <h4>Chapter 150: Sleeping Spooned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Under other people¡¯s bodies?

    When Fu Jiu heard these words, she lifted the corners her mouth. ¡°Brother Mo, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Even if I am bent, I am not the one underneath others.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He simply turned around and nced at the youngster.

    Strangely enough, Fu Jiu felt like something was wrong.

    But it was not the right time.

    If possible, she wanted to kabedon this god and let him know how aggressive she was.

    Still, she¡¯d better not cause trouble while in this bed. If she carried the joke too far, and this god pulled off her pajamas, the losses would outweigh the gains.

    Therefore, even if Fu Jiu untied her bound waist, she could not turn over and press down Qin Mo under her body. It was easy to think about but hard to do because the consequences would be very serious...

    Thinking in this manner, Fu Jiu inadvertently felt sleepy.

    Actually, it was veryte. It was already 12 o¡¯clock.

    The two had yed tennis during the day and studied physics at night. They had gotten the FC as well.

    All these activities consumed brain power and physical energy.

    On top of this, Fu Jiu had also assembled a notebookputer just the other day. Now it waspletely quiet, so she closed her eyes.

    Qin Mo thought that the youngster would still say something else and waited for a moment, but he found that the youth had already fallen asleep.

    His long eyshes and beautiful appearance made the youngster look as harmless as an angel that had fallen to the earth.

    Only after staring at that face for a minute did Qin Mo pull the quilt over his body. He also closed his eyes.

    Now that it was autumn, the temperature dropped by six or seven degrees in the north, especially when the northern wind came. It was extremely cold whenever the rain hit the window.

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu both forgot to turn the heater. With the cold air suddenly flowing into the room, Fu Jiu, who was afraid of the cold, snuggled closer to the warm body beside her...

    The next day, the weak sunlight at dawn hit the swaying curtains.

    Don¡¯t imagine that it would be warmer at this time. Sometimes, inte autumn, the early morning was even colder it was at midnight.

    Fu Jiu moved her fingers and got even closer to the warm body.

    Who was nice enough to put such a big hot water bottle on her bed? So warm...

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help hugging the warmth and rubbing her face on it.

    However, the moment she opened her eyes, shepletely sobered up.

    The thing that she had embraced was not a hot water bottle, but...a god!

    It seemed that Qin Mo had woken up a little earlier than her. Light fell on his noble face. When it came to appearances, his eyes were more beautiful than hers; they were like ck gems, and were made very charming by his messy ck hair.

    At that moment, Qin Mo was looking at her. His eyes were so deep that they could easily attract people.

    The two were extremely close to each other. Her lips were sticking to his chest, and her two legs were together. She didn¡¯t know why they were in such an intimate posture.

    It seemed that her whole body was in his arms, including the most sensitive part, which was only separated by her thin pajamas.

    It was his breath that surrounded her in all directions.

    Even when Fu Jiu wanted to move back, she could smell the peculiar smell of mint from this man¡¯s body...

 Chapter 151 - At Dawn, the Man Had Some Physical Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 151: At Dawn, the Man Had Some Physical Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were still dark and lethargic, as if he wasn¡¯tpletely awake yet.

    Fu Jiu knew that there were some people whose eyes could be open, but their minds were still asleep.

    Normally these kinds of people were not only brilliant but also extremely vignt.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s first reaction was that she absolutely couldn¡¯t expose her identity as a female.

    Without thinking much, she bent her knees, lessening the deadly intimacy of their positions.

    She rejoiced over the fact that she had stuffed a mass of paper in her pants, so it looked like there was a bulge. But there were still some differences between paper and a man¡¯s lower part, so she wondered whether or not Qin Mo waspletely aware.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s movements made Qin Mo¡¯s eyes clear up.

    Along with sun, the lower part of his body rose up by a lot as well, and it pressed directly against Fu Jiu¡¯s knee. It was obviously hot.

    Aware of these changes, Qin Mo¡¯s back seemed to pause and he furrowed his eyebrows. He then swiftly removed the quilt in a single movement and sat directly up from the bed.

    In order to create confusion, Fu Jiu smiled coolly and sat up as well. Her white face was very close to his. With her silver hair up and her mouth near Qin Mo¡¯s ear, she said evilly, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s nothing. As men, it is natural to be energetic after getting up, so it doesn¡¯t matter who it is that you are lying beside.¡±

    With a handsome and austere face, Qin Mo turned his head and looked at the headboard of the bed. His maic voice sounded like it contained sand; it was low and cold, making the women who heard it lose their souls. ¡°It seems that I should tie your hands down in the future.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Wait, it was not her who got a reaction, so why should her hands be tied?

    However, this god had already pushed her away and stood up. With a cold face, he took a towel and stepped into the bathroom.

    That was to say, she even didn¡¯t have a chance to refute his words.

    Well, that really was using her unjustly.

    But a god would not pay attention to her again this time.

    Fu Jiu lowered her eyes as she looked at the fake bulge in her pants.

    A man¡¯s judgment was not very urate while he was half-awake. That was the reason why Fu Jiu dared to sleep with this god.

    On top of this, judging by this god¡¯s reaction before, right now his attention should be concentrated around the lower part of his body.

    Amitabha, a man¡¯s purest physiological reaction had saved her.

    Sleeping, this kind of thing, could only happen once, not twice!

    Fu Jiu told herself this. But since ancient times, there has always been a decisive gap between imagination and reality...

    In the bathroom, the water from the shower was running without producing steam.

    Cold water fell onto the man¡¯s strong, pale chest. Every inch and line of his abdominal muscles was sexy. This firmness just made people want to be hugged into his arms to be loved ferociously!

    Qin Mo turned his head. His trimmed hair looked perfect, slightly covering his eyes. The lower part of his body was still reacting...

    In this kind of scenario, it was probably only this god who could still be as indifferent as always.

    Maybe it was all rted to his upbringing. Qin Mo¡¯s body was extremely seductive, but he also had an inexplicable sense of serenity, as if all the noise stopped around him.

    But even Qin Mo didn¡¯t know why he got a reaction at that moment.

    He was sure that he himself was not bent.

    Was it because that he had been so greatly angered recently?

    As in Mo looked at his own porcin-white fingers, his eyes deepened...

 Chapter 152 - Qin Mo Takes Fu Jiu to School in Person

    <h4>Chapter 152: Qin Mo Takes Fu Jiu to School in Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After going through the experience of that thing rising up in the morning, Qin Mo was in no better of a mood than he wasst night. On his handsome face, it was written that strangers should not get too close.

    Fu Jiu had already changed from her pajamas into her uniform. Her silver hair, light smile, and backpack slung over one shoulder all made her look very handsome and energetic.

    She seemed to have slept well.

    Few people ever came here. Now that the youngster was at home, Aunt Zhang made four kinds of breakfast to go ¨C fried bread slices, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, and vegetable porridge. She smiled happily and let Fu Jiu eat more.

    There was no doubt that Fu Jiu could not refuse her nice treats. She very gratefully ate the food, especially the golden-colored fried bread slices. They were crispy outside and tender inside once put into her mouth. It was very delicious.

    But Fu Jiu could not finish the entire dish on her own. The Almighty only drank milk in the morning while holding a business newspaper in his hand; apparently, he did not want to help her finish it.

    Fu Jiu was unwilling to disappoint Aunt Zhang, so she put everything remaining into the lunch box.

    Aunt Zhang was happy to see that. ¡°It seems that Young Master Jiu has many friends. Our young master has never brought breakfast for his ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Not because I have many friends, but because my deskmate is good to me,¡± Fu Jiu smiled, ¡°I also want her to taste the food you made.¡±

    Aunt Zhang loved to hear what the youngster said. When she saw that the youngster was going to school, she unwillingly sent him off at the door. ¡°Remember toe along with our young master next time. The madam will also be here, and she will definitely like you when she meets you.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jiu sat in the car and curled up the corners of her lips towards Aunt Zhang.

    Qin Mo just sat next to the boy and nced indifferently at the extra box of fried bread slices in the boy¡¯s hands. After a while, hemanded the driver in a cold voice, ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Although the driver knew that the tone of his young master was not good, he did as Qin Mo told him. He still first drove the car to Jiang City No.1 Middle School.

    The car of Qin family was very attractive, whether in terms of its vehicle type or license te.

    Luckily, there were not many studentsing to school at this time.

    However, when the car appeared, it still drew much attention among the students.

    Xue Yaoyao, who was originally wearing headphones and memorizing words, saw the people¡¯s unusual reactions, so she turned her body to take a look at the spectacle.

    What she saw was a youngster with silver hair getting out of an extended, ck Lincoln. If it was not their Highness Jiu, who else could it be?

    Xue Yaoyao saw that face and quickly walked towards him. ¡°Good morning, Your Highness Jiu.¡±

    Fu Jiu just got out of the car. She turned her head and met the Xue Yaoyao¡¯s smile. She then turned her gaze towards Qin Mo. ¡°Well, Brother Mo, I¡¯m going first. Be careful on the road.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Jiu waved her hand. With the ck backpack on one shoulder, she casually ced one hand in the pocket of her pants and walked towards Xue Yaoyao with a smile.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face turned red when the youngster got closer to her.

    She was so excited to see Highness Jiu that she totally forgot they were at the school gate. She didn¡¯t know if she would badly affect Highness Jiu now that she had greeted him in this way.

    Thinking of it, Xue Yaoyao looked around and saw that some girls were pointing at them. Their eyes and brows revealed that they were gossiping, causing Xue Yaoyao to feel ufortable as she twisted her fingers.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± The boy came over, bringing with him a wonderful sugary scent, but he turned a blind eye to the gossip around and smiled radiantly and beautifully as usual.

 Chapter 153 - All Team Membersâ€™ Gay Meetup

    <h4>Chapter 153: All Team Members¡¯ Gay Meetup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao said yes, and she felt braver in her heart when she saw the youngster¡¯s smile.

    Fu Jiu hooked up the corners of her lips and handed the lunch box in her hand to Xue Yaoyao. ¡°The breakfast made by that god¡¯s family tastes delicious. You have a taste.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Subconsciously, Xue Yaoyao looked at the car behind the youngster and said to herself. <i>Highness Jiu, you¡¯re giving the breakfast from Almighty Qin¡¯s family to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Almighty Qin will feel unhappy when he sees this?</i>

    Luckily, the car just stopped for a while before driving away indifferently, confirming the character of its master.

    It seemed indifferent from Xue Yaoyao¡¯s perspective. But the car driver thought that their young master¡¯s eyes were so cold that the temperature around them also cooled down.

    Qin Mo rested his chin on one hand and used the rear-view mirror to look without warmth at the two figures that were getting farther and farther away.

    At this time, Xue Yaoyao started wondering, breakfast from that god¡¯s... Did...

    ¡°Your Highness Jiu, did you sleep in big god¡¯s house yesterday?¡±

    Fu Jiu stretched out her waist and said yes.

    His Highness Jiu was so handsome that many students were constantly stopping to look at him excitedly.

    But... Highness Jiu unexpectedly stayed in the house of that god?!

    What rtionship did they have to reach such a good point?!

    Xue Yaoyao remembered the scene of the two ying tennis, especially the scene of Almighty Qin lowering his body to pinch Fu Jiu¡¯s lower jaw... But wait a moment!

    No! She couldn¡¯t think too much. Even if Highness Jiu stayed in the house of that god, it didn¡¯t mean that they were in a rtionship...

    But in case... If something really happened...

    Xue Yaoyao was very serious, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Highness Jiu, congrattions to you and Almighty Qin!¡± It was very suitable that the two equally handsome people got together. Even if many people didn¡¯t understand, she would support Highness Jiu as long as this was what he wanted.

    Fu Jiu felt strange about how she was being looked at by Xue Yaoyao, so she simply changed the topic, ¡°How was your practice in <Hero> yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Just so-so, but I can¡¯t speed up.¡±

    ¡°Practice it a few more times to get better. Which inte caf¨¦ do you usually surf in? Let¡¯s make an appointment today to meet another friend in our team, Awarding You a p of Pleasure.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu understood why Xue Yaoyao had such an expression when she heard this name, and she ced a hand upon her shoulder. ¡°You just need to get ustomed to it.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was still in the midst of epting it. After all, she didn¡¯t think that she would be connected with that real local tyrant in the game who molested girls and threw away money.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiu, how do you know that guy Award You A p of Pleasure? I heard that he only ys games with girls...¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled casually, ¡°I met him in thepetition, and he also invited me to have hot pot together.¡±

    ¡°In thepetition?¡± Xue Yaoyao paused, seeming like she suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡± Highness Jiu, have you yed <Hero> for a long time already?¡±

    Fu Jiu unwrapped a lollipop and ced it into her mouth. ¡°Just so-so.¡± For her, any game could be used to practice her hand speed.

    ¡°So what¡¯s your name in the game?¡± Xue Yaoyao now remembered that Highness Jiu taught her beautiful finger techniques yesterday, showing that he must be a master among masters. But in the team broadcast, she didn¡¯t find any yer of a simr type to Highness Jiu... Highness Jiu... just who was he?

    Fu Jiu heard her words and stopped. She stretched out her right hand and smiled beautifully, ¡°Have a new understanding of me then. I¡¯m Spade Z.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Fu Jiu Was Never A Useless Trash

    <h4>Chapter 154: Fu Jiu Was Never A Useless Trash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing those words, Xue Yaoyao waspletely bewildered, and her heart felt like it was pierced through by those words.

    <Spade Z>.

    That was the neer king who won countless FC¡¯s when he first came out.

    He was a god of Zone C who had set countless new records, but no one had a clue about his whereabouts.

    That was the top existence who broke all the rules, but he was independent and never brought into any team.

    Xue Yaoyao had heard of this name many times, sometimes even while ying games. After she had often seen the person in the ranking list, she told herself, look, not all people without money would be buried by the world <i>.</i>

    <Spade Z> was such an example!

    What surprisingly beautiful finger techniques. The proud king!

    All the e-sports media in Jiang City wanted to get firsthand information concerning this person.

    But he was invisible.

    Someone said that Spade Z must be ugly, so he was afraid to show his true face. Otherwise, how could he refuse to ept the interview when it was such a good chance to be famous? Even if he did a live report, he would also get an ie of about ten thousand.

    There were also people saying even if Spade Z was not that ugly, he must not be young. Looking at his highly skilled operation and the mastery of all kinds ofbos in the game, he must be an uncle type kind of man.

    But!

    It was him!

    Xue Yaoyao covered her mouth.

    She never thought that the person she treated as her idol would be their Highness Jiu!

    Even if Xue Yaoyao was already been sitting in the ssroom, her mindset didn¡¯t recover.

    If the girls in the school knew this, they would go crazy!

    Highness Jiu, he was not a nouveau riche or a waste at all!

    He was not only gentle and handsome. He was also a supreme master in <Hero>.

    Xue Yaoyao turned her gaze to the side, and she looked at the clean and beautiful side profile of the youngster. She spontaneously murmured, ¡°If ck fans knew what Spade Z looked like, it would definitely directly trigger an uproar in the game, and those journalists would also withdraw their suspicions regarding <Spade Z>¡¯s appearance too. Highness Jiu, why didn¡¯t you ept the interviews?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not the right time.¡± Fu Jiu twirled the carbon pen with a light smile on her face as she brewed a ck-bellied thought.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know exactly what Fu Jiu was nning to do. She thought tjat she needed to calm down to digest this exciting news.

    From when she started ying <Hero> to today, she had never thought she would see Spade Z one day, because she clearly knew that it must be a master unlike ordinary people.

    But now, she was unexpectedly apanying him to form a team and y in the professional tournament!

    What kind of feeling was this? Those who had never yed games wouldn¡¯t really understand.

    Her heartbeat lost its rhythm, and even her blood was boiling. She seemed to have finally started her own dreams. It was all within her reach for the first time, all thanks to this youngster ...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t understand what kind of influence she had on Xue Yaoyao. She was busy reading some physics questions that that god had pointed out to her yesterday.

    Em... The monthly examination wasing in a few days. Everything would depend on it!

    ¡°Ring ring ring!¡±

    The bell for ss rang.

    The physics teacher came in, but he didn¡¯t call out names to make people answer the questions as he did before. Instead, after looking around at them, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Today we are arranging seats again. Boys and girls can¡¯t be desk-mates. Now, start grouping yourselves freely.¡±

    The students were all puzzled!

    Then they heard a wail inside the ssroom.

    ¡°Are you kidding? We just had seat arrangements before. Why do it again?¡±

    ¡°It is not easy for me to get close to my goddess. Why can¡¯t boys and girls be desk-mates?!¡±

    ¡°What about motivating our enthusiasm towards studying?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Putting Highness Jiuâ€™s Face on Pillows!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Putting Highness Jiu¡¯s Face on Pillows!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All fairy tales were indeed lies.

    The boys carried their schools bags and sadly said goodbye to their goddesses.

    Some girls were unhappy inside. After all, they were young and at such an age to care about these things.

    Xue Yaoyao felt the most helpless. After all, she was treated badly before regarding the issue of changing seats.

    This time...

    The facts proved that this time was different.

    Two girls walked over of their own initiative and smiled to her, ¡°You like Highness Jiu, right? We do too! Wanna sit together?¡±

    At that moment, Xue Yaoyao understood how important and crucial it was to be handsome in this world, but there was one person who could impact the entire world around him with ¡°his¡± charisma and frank values.

    Therefore, they called ¡°him¡± Highness Jiu. He was a unique existence.

    Fu Jiu heard them talking and walked up to the three of them with one hand in her pocket. She smiled and gave them each a lollipop while they were rearranging the seats.

    Unlike Xue Yaoyao, those two girls were even more excited, and the lollipops in their mouths tasted extra sweet.

    Like what His Highness Jiu said, girls should eat more sweets and be kinder to others. Even if they couldn¡¯t be kind, at least they shouldn¡¯t mock others. Showing respect to others was showing respect to yourself.

    They had all learned, and they were proud of it.

    In fact, they had privately discussed sending someone to get His Highness Jiu¡¯s WeChat, but it seemed that His Highness Jiu didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.

    Sigh... Why wasn¡¯t Highness Jiu a star? Then they could be ¡°his¡± fans more openly, and they could also make some merchandise like a pillow with ¡°his¡± face on it...

    With this in mind, the two girls became even more talkative.

    After hearing all that, Xue Yaoyao said to them firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One day, your wishes wille true!¡±

    When the pillows came out, she would be the first one to buy them!

    In fact, since she was not sitting together with Xue Yaoyao anymore, Fu Jiu would rather sit by herself. Then she could also hack the Inte during sses.

    After all, ying games was only a temporary thing. Once she¡¯s done solving He Honghua¡¯s troubles, she still needed to go back to her good old hacker kingdom.

    Fu Jiu observed her surroundings, and she found that the seat at the back wasn¡¯t too bad. It was next to the window in a dead corner. Although this was a disadvantageous ce for a good student, it was the perfect spot to work for her.

    Fu Jiu walked over with a smile, took out her ck school bag, put it on the desk, and sat down right there.

    Nobody expected that Fu Jiu would choose such a seat. That was the seat for the students who were forgotten and abandoned by the teachers.

    Fu Jiu actually used to be there before, because she ranked deadst in ss.

    Butter, He Honghua donated a lot of money to school in order for her to study better, so she was allowed to move to the front.

    Why did she return there herself?

    The students looked at one another, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Even the physics teacher didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Although the English teacher praised Fu Jiust time for a long time, in the heart of the physics teacher, Fu Jiu was still that student who ranked deadst among the whole ss.

    It was not discrimination; it was just that the physics teacher thought that good seats should be reserved for good students.

    ¡°Okay, since everyone has chosen their own seats, let¡¯s start today¡¯s lesson.¡±

    The physics teacher pped his hands, and the rest took their attention back. Jiang Feiyang looked at Fu Jiu, but he still didn¡¯t approach her after hesitating for a while.

    Xue Yaoyao stood up in a whoosh after seeing this. ¡°Sir, I want to sit in the back too.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Academic Trash!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Academic Trash!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The only seat avable in the back was the one next to Fu Jiu¡¯s.

    It couldn¡¯t be any more apparent who Xue Yaoyao wanted to sit with.

    The other two girls both supported her. After all, sitting in a corner like that still felt a little bit outdated. Plus, the teacher didn¡¯t say anything about it, and the rest of the students pretended that they saw nothing.

    In school, the better your scores were, the higher you could hold your head up¡ªthey all knew this rule.

    They didn¡¯t want to see His Highness Jiu sitting in the corner, but they really couldn¡¯t make any moves.

    The physics teacher apparently didn¡¯t understand what the students were thinking, and his voice became colder, ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear that a boy can¡¯t sit with a girl. Student Xue, you should know your situation well; getting into a good university is your only way out. Don¡¯t be unrealistic! Spend more time on books and sit down!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to say more.

    Fu Jiu looked up and gave her a look of ¡®leave it be for now¡¯ and smiled at her, indicating that it was fine for her to sit there.

    But... the physics teacher had strong prejudice against her.

    If it was just about studying, Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t look for any trouble with the teacher, but this was about principles.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was all because of that god¡¯s tutoring for the whole night, but she miraculously understood a lot during this ss, but the physics teacher didn¡¯t know how to emphasize the key points while teaching. He was simply worse than that god as a teacher.

    Perhaps the problem wasn¡¯t the teacher¡¯s ability. The Almighty was just too brilliant and mighty.

    Fu Jiu thought about the materials that she saw at Qin family¡¯s study again¡ªcriminal psychology, logical reasoning, forensic knowledge¡ªthese books weren¡¯t for ordinary people...

    Fu Jiu was fondly thinking her own thoughts off in her own world. Xue Yaoyao then realized that judging from ¡°his¡± face, the young man was fine, and she stopped worrying.

    She knew that the students and teachers alike all firmly believed that His Highness Jiu was a total academic waste. She knew how it felt to be isted, so she didn¡¯t want His Highness Jiu to taste that either.

    But after all, His Highness Jiu wasn¡¯t her.

    That person had a strong heart that nobody couldpare to, and he never once cared about this so-called istion and discrimination.

    Just like right now. ¡°He¡± was holding ¡°his¡± jaw with ¡°his¡± hand as he listened attentively while taking down notes. ¡°He¡± didn¡¯t seem to give a d*mn about where ¡°he¡± was sitting.

    There woulde a day when people would finally know about His Highness Jiu¡¯s true identity, and they would know...that ¡°he¡± was never an academic waste!

    There were benefits to sitting alone. Fu Jiu yed games during ss extra well and smoothly, and she didn¡¯t need to watch out for anyone. She was using that god¡¯s ount now, so things would be messier if someone saw it.

    Usually, if you didn¡¯t add that person as a friend in the game, it would be hard to locate that yer.

    But this was nothing for Fu Jiu. Using microdata control, she directly locked down on <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> and sent a chat window to him through the alliance¡¯s tform, ¡°You there?¡±

    Feng Shang was ying, and he was startled by the message. He thought he was poisoned or something and then realized it was his idol¡¯s message upon a second look. He instantly cheered up. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡±

    ¡°See you at the West City inte caf¨¦ at 7 p.m. tonight,¡± Fu Jiu typedzily, ¡°Let¡¯s y a round as a team.¡±

    Feng Shang had never been in an inte caf¨¦ before, and he became excited just thinking about ying games together next to each other. ¡°Cool, your-your call!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°I will take our girl teammate with me. Don¡¯t get nervous when you see her in person.¡±

 Chapter 157 - A Successful Gay Meetup!

    <h4>Chapter 157: A Sessful Gay Meetup!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Shang jumped up from his seat after viewing thest message from Fu Jiu, and he started to very carefully pick out his clothes.

    Meeting his idolst time had been too much of a coincidence.

    Not like this time.

    To be precise, this was their first legit gay meetup!

    And it was not just a one-on-one meeting, but a meeting of teammates!

    Although Feng Shang had never met someone from the game before, he had read a lot about it in novels.

    Gay meetup between teammates¡ªthat was pretty much like meeting with the girl you love, even your heart rate jumped up a lot!

    One had to admit that Feng Shang was truly excited. He was so excited that he waited outside the inte caf¨¦ one hour prior to their meeting time.

    Anyone who lived in northern China would know how the weather inte autumn was. The cold winds were like daggers that hurt your face, but nothing could stop Feng Shang or cool down his boiling blood.

    The driver who dropped him off worriedly came back. He rolled down the window and said, ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you wait inside?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Feng Shang insisted, ¡°I want to give them a surprise. You go ahead, and don¡¯t let my big brother know about this.¡±

    The driver had no other choice but to drive off.

    The owner of the inte caf¨¦ noticed him. He locked the hostputer and walked out. ¡°Hey, young man, why are you standing outside?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± Feng Shang was still stuttering.

    The owner held the door. ¡°Waiting for someone? Meeting a game friend? Come in, I have big windows. Stand inside; they will still be able to see you.¡±

    Hearing that, Feng Shang widened his eyes. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m waiting for a game friend?¡±

    ¡°I own an inte caf¨¦, and every day there will be three or four people meeting up here to y Hero. ying together side by side isn¡¯t anything new by now.¡± The owner held a cigarette loosely in his mouth, looking like a vagabond.

    But he sessfully convinced Feng Shang, and in that moment, he seemed to understand why his idol wanted to meet here. The owner was pretty nice?

    After half an hour, Fu Jiu walked in with Xue Yaoyao, and she saw Student Feng was standing there faithfully with a cup of milk tea in his hand. He was chatting with that owner while stuttering.

    ¡°Looks like you made a new friend while I wasn¡¯t here.¡± Fu Jiu took off her school zer while she was talking and threw it on the sofa. It was hot inside, so she had to take it off.

    The owner looked up to the young man. ¡°So he is YOUR friend. Let me be clear, I¡¯m still charging for this milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Alright, how much, we¡¯ll pay after the game,¡± Fu Jiu winked and looked extremely handsome.

    Feng Shang was embarrassed. ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t have cash on me, so-so-so...¡±

    ¡°You treated mest time, so this time is on me. And let¡¯s have dinner here since we still have games to yter. The owner has awesome food here,¡± Fu Jiu intelligentlyplimented the owner, acting like it was just convenient.

    The owner looked very happy as he held his cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat? Write the dishes down, I will prepare them.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Fu Jiu smiled slightly and turned her head. ¡°I forgot to introduce you. Yaoyao, this is Feng Shang. You can also call him Awarding You a p of Pleasure.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was shocked. She thought that ording to <Award You A p Of Pleasure¡¯s> style in the game, he would be a buff man with a deep voice, or that kind of big guy who picked on his feet in public.

    Who would have thought...he would be like this...

    ¡°Cough.¡± Student Feng coughed heavily and said seriously, ¡°I-I-I put money into my ount already. Let-let-let me take-take-take you flying in a bit.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ¡°...¡±

    <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 158 - The Battle Team Is Formed!

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Battle Team Is Formed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t going tough, but after she heard what Feng Shang said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud before she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Shang thought that she was, after all, the girl that his idol brought here, so she should be easy to get along with.

    It was also Xue Yaoyao¡¯s first time meeting a boy who didn¡¯t think that she was fat. She noticed his kindness, and her nervousness instantly disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so good at ying, so please teach meter.¡±

    Feng Shang said, ¡°No-no-no worries, we can always use mo-mo-money to pass.¡±

    ¡°How can we not pass with me here?¡± Fu Jiu stood up. She still had that lollipop in her mouth. Her lips were half-curled and her right hand was clenched in a fist, which she stretched out in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go kick Zone C¡¯s ass.¡±

    Looking at the fist in front of them, Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang looked at each other and reached out their arms as well, bumping their fists together.

    A teamposed of ck sheep that would soon rock the gaming selection contest was formed just like this right then and there!

    The three of them sat in a row. They were all wearing ck headphones, and Fu Jiu¡¯s technique was definitely the most brilliant among the three of them. She finished the process of logging in and undertaking a mission all in one breath.

    It was dinner time now, so there weren¡¯t many people were in the inte caf¨¦ at the moment.

    Usually, after 8 p.m., there would be more peopleing in groups.

    ¡°One more person.¡± Fu Jiu had her headphones on as she turned to say this to Feng Shang, ¡°Put up an announcement and call for them.¡±

    Ever since thest time, when the owner found out that Fu Jiu was <Spade Z>, he had wanted to see this young man y games in person. And now, ¡°he¡± said they needed one more, so he extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and said, ¡°Will I do?¡±

    Fu Jiu turned back and saw it was him. Sheughed out loud, ¡°Sure.¡±

    There was one more ID name on the team now. Even though that name wasn¡¯t on the top of the list, it still had a really high level. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t been ying for a while.

    The owner typed swiftly, ¡°Bring it.¡±

    There were four of them, and everyone had his/her own specialty. Fu Jiu was mainly in charge of attacking, and every strike of hers was lethal.

    She was calmly directing the team, and she put them each in the spot they should be in.

    In that small inte caf¨¦, the rhythmic tapping sound of fingers on the keyboard keys echoed. This building was the cradle for the birth of a new battle team!

    In only thirty minutes!

    K.O!

    FC done!

    And the screen was filled with the familiar blinding silver!

    Apanied by the sound effects, someone walked in. ¡°WTF, who got a First Clear already? This sound is awesome!¡±

    The owner stood up and opened aputer with that person¡¯s ID.

    Right after, another group walked in. By now, the whole inte caf¨¦ became very busy.

    Fu Jiu gave up on the idea of eating here. She looked at Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao and took off her headphones. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet so we can talk?¡±

    The two of them naturally agreed.

    There were too many people in the inte caf¨¦, and it was not safe. Talking here was indeed inconvenient.

    Fu Jiu stopped in her tracks for a moment when she was walking to the counter, and she said to the owner inside, ¡°Are you interested in going to a professional league contest with us?¡±

    ¡°Me? Professional league contest?¡± The owner choked on the smoke by the surprise. ¡°Cough, no way, I¡¯m way too old for that. Didn¡¯t you see those yers on TV, they are like little kids!¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted up the corners of her thin lips, and her finger glided over her jaw. ¡°Those people y with their good looks; we y with our true talent. So, want to join us?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Lord Jiuâ€™s Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 159: Lord Jiu¡¯s Wisdom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Well, not if it¡¯s just for ying.¡± The owner of the inte caf¨¦ held the cigarette between his fingers and put on a gangster-like expression. ¡°I will only think about it if we are going after an award.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about an award? We¡¯re going to rock the entire gaming world. Think about it?¡±

    Those domineering words shattered the owner¡¯s worldview.

    Some customer called from the side, destroying the moment, ¡°Owner, give me a bottle of water!¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± The owner quickly put the cigarette in his mouth and grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the fridge. He looked at Fu Jiu again. ¡°Count me in.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted the side of her mouth. ¡°Cool beans.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao saw all this from the side. She didn¡¯t say much at first, but after they had exited the inte cafe, she said, ¡°That owner has some awesome tricks. He killed all the monsters before I could even do anything.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, a hi-hi-hidden master!¡± Feng Shang¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°I ne-ne-never expected such awesome techniques from an inte caf¨¦ owner!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed slightly, ¡°His moves using his right hand¡¯s fingers were quicker than his left hand¡¯s, and when he picked equipment up, his index finger would hit sideways subconsciously. Only an experienced yer would have such little quirks. He must have been one of the professional league yers before, but only he knows why he left.¡±

    ¡°I-i-idol, you-you-you knew from the beginning that...he...he...¡±

    Fu Jiu finished Feng Shang¡¯s sentence to save his stutters, ¡°I noticed the first time I came here. He was ying around on his mainputer. Why else do you think I asked you guys toe here to y?¡±

    Atst, the handsome curve of a sly smile appeared on her face.

    Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao looked at each other. One thing was for sure, the owner fell into Highness Jiu(their idol)¡¯s trap!

    Fu Jiu correctly judged his professional skills based on a little quirk... This was crazy!

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±Fu Jiu put on a ck mask, and she slid her hands into her school uniform pockets. Her eyes were still smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Feng Shang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so-so-so cold, L-Let¡¯s eat s-s-something hot! Want-want-want to go to my family¡¯s hot pot ce?¡±

    ¡°Your hot pot ce is bit too far. Let¡¯s go somewhere close. I still need to go back and review physics.¡± This was such a painful thing for Fu Jiu to say.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t care where they ate. Eating with friends from online games was already an experience that she had never had.

    Feng Shang felt the same, so he excitedly followed Fu Jiu.

    When the three of them were trying to cross the street, a group of people came walking towards them from the other side of the sidewalk. They were wearing professional league uniforms, and with their above average heights, they had a huge presence.

    The leader was Fu Jiu¡¯s old enemy¡ªManager Du Ze.

    Aside from Du Ze, there was also Fu Ximing.

    Du Ze acted like Fu Ximing¡¯s dog as usual. He wore decent clothes, but he was still blocking the traffic for Fu Ximing on the left. ¡°Young Master, this way, this way.¡±

    Fu Ximing saw Fu Jiu walking towards him, and his face appeared to be cold and arrogant. It seemed he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Fu Jiu, and he strode right past her.

    But after a little pause, Du Ze disdainfully spoke up, ¡°Why is this little fly just flying everywhere? How annoying!¡±

 Chapter 160 - No Fun to Beat Them Up Here!

    <h4>Chapter 160: No Fun to Beat Them Up Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were a few yers from the professional team who knew Fu Jiu. Since they used to work for He Honghua, they still saw Fu Jiu as someone who only knew how to solve problems with money and as someone who didn¡¯t have any real capabilities.

    ¡°Someone is really carefree, still ying games in an inte caf¨¦.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a loser who doesn¡¯t know anything. What do you expect from him?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it was right for us to leave thatpany. He Honghua only knows to spoil her son. Our future would have been doomed eventually...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew that they were talking about His Highness Jiu, and she turned to look at that young man.

    Fu Jiu was still wearing that mask, and her deep eyes were full of light, like zed frost in winter, but they were also cold and biting.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. I heard from my ssmates that he found a big fatty pig as his girlfriend. Now I know it¡¯s true.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care at first.

    But after hearing those words, Xue Yaoyao saw the young man lift his foot high and heavily kick that team member who was passing by them!

    Her actions were extremely violent, but also extremely handsome!

    Bang!

    That team member covered his knee, and his face turned pale from the pain.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk well, then shut the f*ck up!¡± Fu Jiu still had her hands in her pockets and she indifferently turned her head away. ¡°Don¡¯t spout bullsh*t everywhere.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The other team members weren¡¯t letting it go! Raising their fists, they threw them towards Fu Jiu!

    ¡°Stop!¡± There came Fu Ximing¡¯s cold voice. ¡°If you get into a fight in public in your uniforms, do you even know the consequences? You will see your pictures all over the gaming newspapers tomorrow. Come back now; a person who flunks in school doesn¡¯t deserve your punches!¡±

    Those yers angrily pulled at their school bags, pointing at Fu Jiu with their fingers.

    Feng Shang was rolling his sleeves up. This was his first time getting into a fight alongside his friends, so he was really active about it. ¡°I-i-idol, do you-you-you want me to beat them up for you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jiu curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no fun beating them up here.¡±

    Feng Shang was confused. ¡°Then-then-then where should we beat them up?¡± Was picking a ce for brawls a thing now? He had never been in a fight before, so he didn¡¯t know at all.

    ¡°In games.¡± Fu Jiu looked up, and her voice traveled through the mask, as if she were a king talking with great eloquence. ¡°Let¡¯s ¡®kill¡¯ them all at the selection contest.¡±

    The silver hair on her forehead was blown away by the breeze, causing her to look like she was surrounded with a shimmery light.

    Those people still didn¡¯t know that Fu Jiu was <Spade Z>, so they continued being angry all on their own.

    ¡°Young Master Fu, are we just letting him go like this?! Did you hear what he just said? Spouting shi*t?! He was insulting you!¡±

    All the yers wanted to take their revenge on her. They had never liked her when they were still in thepany. They only put up with her for the sake of getting their sries. Now that He Honghua was no longer their boss, why would they still tolerate him?

    ¡°Who said I would let him go?¡± Fu Ximingughed coldly and disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s not only you guys, so many people at school want to give him a lesson. It¡¯s just a matter of money; just let someone else to do it and deliver him right at your feet with his head covered, then it would be easier for you to beat him up. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 161 - Qin Mo Is Waiting at School

    <h4>Chapter 161: Qin Mo Is Waiting at School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brilliant, Young Master Fu is absolutely brilliant!¡± The tallest yer gave Fu Ximing a thumbs up and looked at the teammate next to him. Both of them looked malicious, thinking that this was the end of the scum¡¯s good days!

    Fu Ximing really didn¡¯t care too much about Fu Jiu, but because of the issue with the mousest time, he felt that he needed to give Fu Jiu a lesson. Did he really think that Fu Ximing was still the same illegitimate son who would lie down and take such sh*t?

    It was time to show the world who was the only real young master of the Fu family!

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t know that Lord Jiu didn¡¯t give a d*mn about the title of young master.

    When teammates meet offline in person, there would usually be alcohol.

    Fu Jiu asked for a dozen bottles of iced Budweiser served neat.

    Feng Shang felt that he had lost all of his ¡®firsts¡¯ even since he met his idol, like meeting online game friends in person, getting into a real fight, like... drinking.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like beer then drink less.¡± Fu Jiu looked extremely mischievous as she drank.

    Feng Shang saw this and replied seriously, ¡°I-i-idol, tru-tru-trust me, I can handle it!¡±

    ¡°Well then, drink up.¡± After Fu Jiu had finished speaking, she raised her hand up. ¡°Boss, one more dozen, please!¡±

    Feng Shang froze. <i>...One...more?!</i>

    ¡°I will start with your strong suits.¡± After Fu Jiu had entered her zone, she acted like a big CEO in the business world, dabbing her finger into the liquor for a bit and cing the tip of her finger onto the surface of the table. ¡°Feng Shang, your operations are fast, so you take this spot in the contest, be in charge of healing and defending. Yaoyao, you...¡±

    The young man¡¯s face looked youthful and clean. But at that moment, they saw that the young man was no ordinary high school kid.

    It was like...like there was an old soul living in that young body.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know why she would feel this way.

    It was just that... when the young master gave orders, she unconsciously wanted to follow even without a reason.

    As expected of their Highness Jiu!

    With such a captain, there was nothing to be afraid of, even in the gaming contest where masters gathered.

    Xue Yaoyaoughed. It might have been because of the alcohol, or it might have been from her excitement for the contest, but that round face turned red slightly.

    At the same time, at Jiang City No.1 Middle School, a familiar long, ck Lincoln was parked at the side of the road.

    There were a few bodyguards standing around, and each of them was wearing a Bluetooth earphone in order to better facilitate theirmunications.

    Whether it was the car or the people, they all exuded a feeling of ¡°don¡¯t get near.¡±

    Even so, it couldn¡¯t stop the enthusiasm of the students who lingered at the school gate.

    Many girls were taking pictures while standing on their toes.

    The driver was standing outside the car. He looked worriedly at the time on his sliver watch and said to the person sitting inside, ¡°CEO Qin, it¡¯s been thirty minutes already. Should we go first? Young Master Jiu must have already gone home.¡±

    Qin Mo held the physics materials in his hand, and he was tapping on the papers with his fingers. He curled up the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were scary. ¡°Must have already?¡±

    The driver answered quickly, ¡°Let me go ask.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo threw the materials aside, and elegantly crossed his long legs. His perfect profile was covered in a thickyer of frost. ¡°Get in. Drive.¡±

    The driver hesitated and added, ¡°Without Young Master Jiu?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say a word, but his cold face already expressed everything...

 Chapter 162 - Qin Mo Orders You to Head to the Fu Residence

    <h4>Chapter 162: Qin Mo Orders You to Head to the Fu Residence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The driver didn¡¯t dare say anything more. He turned back and quickly got into the car. His hands were trembling from unease as he held onto the wheel.

    He could tell that that his young master wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    After all, he had worked for Qin family all these years, and he never once saw his young master wait this long for anyone... Not to mention... that person didn¡¯t even show up... Of course, Young Master now... Sigh... it was really hard to say.

    ¡°Turn left.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s low voice came from the back seat.

    The driver was confused. ¡°Left?¡±

    ¡°Go directly to the Fu residence.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, but they were so dark that it felt like they could release cold fog and air.

    To the Fu residence?!

    The driver couldn¡¯t hide the shock on his face. He looked back from the rear view mirror, and after a beat of hesitation, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    But going to Fu residence without letting Young Master Jiu know didn¡¯t match Young Master¡¯s normal style at all.

    No, not that. Actually, Young Master had never gone to anyone¡¯s ce before!

    Why on earth did Young Master want to go to the Fu residence?!

    Shouldn¡¯t he at least call the other party¡¯s Madam first?

    Like this, it was so sudden... They didn¡¯t have regr contact with Fu family, so they didn¡¯t even have their number.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t care what the driver thought.

    Right now, his goal was simple... Catch a certain fellow and give him a good lesson!

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Fu Jiu was having a good time driving, so she didn¡¯t know why she was sneezing all of a sudden.

    Feng Shang was already drunk. He was all over the ce, and his face waspletely red. ¡°I-i-idol, there are two of you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are drunk.¡± Fu Jiu took the mug of beer and chugged down thest few drops in it. ¡°Boss,e, check this out!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was unexpectedly a good drinker, and she didn¡¯t feel a thing after downing three bottles.

    After Fu Jiu had paid, she turned to Xue Yaoyao. ¡°This guy ising with me. Otherwise, his brother would ask many questions when he sees him like this.¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m not afraid of my big brother!¡± The drunk Feng Shang was awakened by the word ¡°brother.¡±¡±I-I-I just listen to him!¡±

    Fu Jiu nodded, brushing it off. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, you listen the most!¡±

    As she said that, she put his arm around her neck. Even though she was wearing her school uniform, she didn¡¯t look less handsome at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grab a cab, and I will take you home first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Yaoyao epted the offer, and after they had gotten a cab, she sat in the front and tuned around to check on the back seat. ¡°Your Highness Jiu, is Feng Shang alright?¡±

    Fu Jiu rubbed on the spot on Feng Shang¡¯s head where he had just bumped into the car frame. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Men drinking for the first time are always like this.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao agreed, before thinking about it carefully. His Highness Jiu drank the most among three of them¡ªmaybe eight bottles¡ªbut His Highness Jiu was fine.

    This... This was nothing like a high school kid.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far. After going there once, Fu Jiu clearly remembered how to get there, so after she took the girl home safely, she told the driver, ¡°Go back to Fu Xing Road.¡±

    It would take some time to walk, especially with a drunk.

    Good thing this drunk was still cute. His every move was dramatic, and he simply acted like a mascot.

    ¡°This, this is not the way to my ce.¡± Feng Shang¡¯s face squeezed up against the car window. His pretty face was distorted by the pressure.

    Fu Jiu held her chin and turned to look at him with a light smile.¡±Yup, we¡¯re not going to your ce. We¡¯re going back to my ce...¡±

 Chapter 163 - Take Me to Your Young Masterâ€™s Room

    <h4>Chapter 163: Take Me to Your Young Master¡¯s Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 7 p.m., night had already fallen.

    In the north, a special kind of smog already started.

    All of Jiang City was at its peak traffic.

    It the hall of the Fu residence, after Qin Mo had walked in, Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands, so he just stood there like a log.

    ¡°You are saying that your young master still hasn¡¯te home yet?¡± Qin Mo sat on the sofa, sounding indifferent. He looked like an imposing member of royalty as he took off his gloves.

    Chen Xiaodong never could have imagined that Young Master Qin woulde to their ce in a million years. Even if his young master upset him in some way at school, Young Master Qin wouldn¡¯te by himself to get ¡®him.¡¯

    But, what if that was the case. Should he at least inform his young master ahead of time?

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows when he didn¡¯t hear any reply from Chen Xiaodong.

    Chen Xiaodong only knew that his scalp wentpletely numb. ¡°Yes, Young... Young Master told me he would sleep over at his friend¡¯s house yesterday, so he¡¯s not here. Maybe, maybe you can try the night club?¡± So ¡®he¡¯ picked his old habit back up? He had no clue what his young master was busy with recently...

    Hearing this, Qin Mo curled his lips up into a smile. ¡°If your young master is at the nightclub, then he doesn¡¯t need toe back here tonight anymore.¡±

    It was just a normal sentence, but for some reason, Chen Xiaodong tasted the vor of an iceberg right there!

    WHY?!

    Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t know what was wrong with going to the nightclub?

    After all, their young master always went to those kinds of ces.

    ¡°I came here in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t bring any gifts,¡± Qin Mo spoke up again. He was polite and cold, and that face looked distinguished and beautiful from any angle. ¡°I don¡¯t think that Boss He would be at home at this hour.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong nodded hurriedly. ¡°No, Madam went out of town for business. She will be back in Jiang City in two days.¡±

    So did this mean that Young Master Qin was leaving?

    Awesome!

    Even though Young Master Qin was really handsome, facing him at such a close distance gave him too much pressure!

    With this in mind, Chen Xiaodong nned on politely sending Almighty Qin off.

    But to his utter surprise!

    ¡°Where is your young master¡¯s room?¡± Qin Mo stood up with one hand in his pocket, while the other carried the physics book. His tone was stillpletely indifferent. ¡°Show me.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡±

    *****************

    It became eventer into the night.

    The driver took a long time to take Fu Jiu home, and Feng Shang was stumbling tipsily.

    Fu Jiu dragged and pulled him through the gate by his cor.

    Fu Zhongyi took almost everything from them, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch this vi.

    Even an illiterate would know the meaning of marital property these days.

    Because of this, that Three[1] wasn¡¯t letting go; only when she gets to live in the Fu residence would she be the legitimate Mrs. Fu.

    It wasn¡¯t only that Three who knew this clearly, everyone in the business world knew this as well.

    Not to mention, this vi was worth a ton... She did so much to dig talents away from He Honghua not only because she wanted to turn He Honghua into a joke, but also because she wanted to drain her money, so she would have to sell this vi at a low price. By then, she could legitimately take over this vi.

    Fu Jiu looked at the brightly lit house in front of her. She let out a coldugh; anyone who wanted to destroy her home would learn the meaning of bones being ground into ashes!

    But, the weird thing was... Why was it so quiet at home today?

    [1] Number Three in Chinese refers to ¡°mistress¡±

 Chapter 164 - Almighty Starts to Grill Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 164: Almighty Starts to Grill Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Her little butler didn¡¯t evene out to wee her ...

    Fu Jiu lowered her head in confusion. She still needed to use her hands to drag Feng Shang, so she didn¡¯t notice that the one and only extended Lincoln in Jiang City was parked in the dark along the side of the road.

    There was nobody in the hall.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows and directly went upstairs. She wanted to wash Baby Feng¡¯s face first.

    But to her surprise, the moment she pushed her door open, Almighty Qin, the only person who shouldn¡¯t be here, showed up in her front of her face, holding a book that used to be on her shelf. That handsome, godlike face was calm and peaceful, and he waszily sitting on the wooden chair, with his ck suit and handmade Italian leather shoes. He leaned his elbow on the armrest. His eyes as cold as the chilly autumn outside, but his voice was still indifferent as always. ¡°So here you are!¡±

    Fu Jiu paused. He did sound like her big brother.

    She wanted to exin. She tightened her hand, and Student Feng jumped out from behind. ¡°I-i-idol, let¡¯s drink another round! And then, I-I-I will go to your ce and sleep-sleep over!¡±

    ¡°Sleep over?¡± Qin Mo repeated as he stood up with a half-smile. The depths of his eyes was exuding coldness. ¡°Not bad,ing home with the second young master of Feng family. Now there¡¯s my great little brother!¡±

    Almighty Qin¡¯s words meant the exact opposite!

    Someone who was smart like Fu Jiu surely wouldn¡¯t be stupid about such a confrontation. Sheughed lightly, ¡°We had a team meeting today, and it went really well so we drank a little. I couldn¡¯t let him go home like this, so I took him home with me. Brother Mo, I¡¯m not doing anything to Baby Feng, I swear. Otherwise, his big brother will kill me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if his brother would kill you, but if you do it again...¡± Qin Mo moved closer, and his breath felt extremely icy as it hit Fu Jiu¡¯s face. ¡°I will break your paws and your legs.¡±

    Hearing his words, Fu Jiu touched her nose and nced at the physics book on her desk. She couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked... tutoring again?

    Even if this god wanted to tutor her, he would have gone to the school; he wouldn¡¯t havee to her ce.

    So he actually went to her school, but came over to her house only because she wasn¡¯t there?

    Fu Jiu now realized how serious this situation was. A businessman who saw time as life like this god would never wait for anyone... With his personality, he had to get these losses back from her no matter what.

    It was good that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to grill Fu Jiu. He turned away and took out his phone. His eyes were still focused on her as he dialed a number with his long fingers.

    Manager Feng, who was at an evening party with his team, was shocked to see that there was an iing call. From the CEO?

    His Almighty never called him first?

    Before, this god would only pick up his phone call after he had already called him five times. Sometimes, this god would say, ¡°Feng Yi, don¡¯t call me all the time if there¡¯s nothing important, understand?¡±

    He wanted so badly to throw his phone away when he heard these words at those times!

    Now... humph, humph!

    Manager Feng coughed seriously and lowered his voice. He tried very hard to be mature and calm about the situation. ¡°CEO Qin, what¡¯s up?¡±

    On the other side of the call, there seemed to be someone smiling. ¡°Feng Yi, I¡¯m giving you twenty minutes toe to the Fu residence and pick up your drunk little brother. If I don¡¯t see you here within twenty minutes, you can get yourself a ne ticket to South Africa, and I will deliver your little brother there in a package too. Are we clear?¡±

    <i>He asked if it was clear?</i>

    <i>What kind of ce was South Africa? A country where he could only eat dirt?</i>

    ¡°CEO Qin, wait, I¡¯m on my way now!¡±

    <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 165 - Almightyâ€™s Trick

    <h4>Chapter 165: Almighty¡¯s Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The drunk Feng Shang heard something about his own big brother, and he instantly stood up straight. He even felt a bit sober now. At least, he recognized who the person standing right in front of him was!

    ¡°Young Master Qin...¡±

    <i>Why did Young Master Qin show up at my idol¡¯s ce?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t idol say that he was taking me to his ce for the night?</i>

    <i>Why did he invite Almighty Qin?</i>

    Feng Shang shook his head. He felt profoundly confused!

    Qin Mo put his phone back into his pocket and walked towards Feng Shang. His majestic voice sounded indifferent, ¡°Second Young Master, if I were you, I would go back home immediately. Being addicted to games is one thing; going to someone¡¯s house like this is another. What do you say?¡±

    Feng Shang wasn¡¯t good with words. Why would Almighty Qin think that he loved to go to other people¡¯s houses? He really was a conservative boy usually¡ªYoung Master Qin should know! Why would he ckmail him like this in front of his dearest idol?!

    ¡°As for you.¡± Qin Mo turned his head and reached out his left hand, pulling Fu Jiu over and next to him. He sounded emotionless, putting on his business persona, ¡°Take your physics book, sit down, and copy the problems ten times. Then we shall talk about the drinking issue today.¡±

    Before Fu Jiu could say anything to refute him, Almighty Qin added as naturally as the clear winds and the in clouds, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to guess the questions for you anymore?¡±

    Fu Jiu immediately gave up on saving Baby Feng and quickly walked to her desk¡ªto copy down the problems!

    Feng Yi arrived at the Fu residence faster than he thought was possible, because he really was worried that CEO Qin would ship him to South Africa to mine diamonds, where there was no clean water to drink, not to mention no entertainment facilities.

    But there was one thing he was suspicious of... <i>Why go to the Fu residence?</i>

    Most importantly!

    Since when did his little brother know how to drink!

    After Feng Shang saw his big brother, he was no longer drunk!

    That poor driver of the Feng family was still waiting outside the inte caf¨¦.

    Nobody expected that the situation would be like this.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t ask any further. He saw CEO Qin¡¯s face and didn¡¯t want to stay another minute!

    Feng Shang¡¯s dream to sleep with his idol waspletely crushed just like that.

    Not only that, he knew that his big brother would tell their mum about his drinking, and his mum was going to share it to the whole family.

    All the aunties woulde up to him with some questions. Feng Shang thoroughly thought about it and came to the conclusion that calling his big brother to pick him up was an evil n indeed!

    He was clearly nning to y games with his idol under the covers for the entire night, but why did Young Master Qin always sabotage his dreams?!

    Student Feng was frustrated, and at the same time, he had to lie to his big brother, because he couldn¡¯t let his big brother know about his attending the gaming contest. Absolutely no way!

    Outside the Fu residence¡¯s gate, Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t dare to show his face anymore. In the short span of thirty minutes, not only did Young Master Qine, even Manager Feng dropped by their ce!

    If Madam were here, she would want to make Manager Feng stay. Everyone in Jiang City knew that any game yer would be popr under Manager Feng!

    Of course, Young Master Qin was still the biggest figure. With such a god in the house, Chen Xiaodong even felt that the air had turned cold...

    Fu Jiu felt the change in temperature as well, but her mind wasn¡¯t focused on such trivial things at all. Instead, she was worried to death about those things in her drawer... Those things in there couldn¡¯t be seen by this god...

 Chapter 166 - Almighty Gives His Highness Jiu a Table Bam

    <h4>Chapter 166: Almighty Gives His Highness Jiu a Table Bam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the entire Fu family, nobody knew that Fu Jiu was actually a girl except for He Honghua. Even Chen Xiaodong, who followed Fu Jiu around every day, didn¡¯t know her true gender.

    This was a sacred secret, so even in her own house, Fu Jiu would never act like a normal girl and throw her cosmetics everywhere.

    But no matter what, Fu Jiu was still a girl!

    Especially the previous Fu Jiu, who had always dreamed of getting back a normal girl¡¯s life one day.

    So in this very room, there were still some hints that a girl was living there.

    In fact, Fu Jiu was quite a thoughtful girlpared to others of her age. She understood well that if people knew that she was girl, then she and her mum would be doomed.

    But when she was younger, she wasn¡¯t mature enough to handle such a life, so she would always hide her gender on one hand and lose her temper with He Honghua on the other hand.

    Throughout this period of time, she formed a habit of hiding girly things that she had bought secretly in the drawer next to her bed...

    Ever since her rebirth, Fu Jiu had been busy with ying online games, making money, and taking her revenge, so she didn¡¯t have the time to deal with all those shenanigans...

    Plus, she thought that she didn¡¯t have to. Yet.

    But now... Fu Jiu peeked over and traced her finger across her flushed lips. Her youthful profile was so pretty that it made people desire her.

    The Almighty shouldn¡¯t be able to notice anything, right?

    But Fu Jiu forgot that there was such aw in this world called the Murphy¡¯sw...

    Meaning, the things that you are worried the most about are most likely to happen, and anything that could go wrong would go wrong.

    Qin Mo noticed the young man¡¯s eyes and followed ¡°his¡± line of sight to where the drawer was hidden. He had one hand in his pocket, and his deep eyes were cold like ice. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at the headboard of your bed for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± Fu Jiu turned around in her swivel chair and curled her lips up into an awkward smile.

    Qin Mo walked to her side and bent over, putting both of his hands behind her in a beautiful gesture. With his movement, a lock of ck hair dropped in front of his sharp eyes, casting a shadow upon his handsome face and adding to his aura of wildness and arrogance.

    The man¡¯s mint tobo smell momentarily flooded into her nose. It was the same smell that exuded from his suit sometimes¡ªtranquil and cold.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move even a tiny bit. She only slyly raised her head up; she wasn¡¯t scared.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes looked like deep swirls in the night, especially when he was looking straight into your eyes.

    The position that those two were in was really unusual.

    So unusual that when Chen Xiaodong wanted toe in with the tea and saw that, he backed out and away immediately!

    <i>What, what did I just see?!</i>

    <i>Young Master Qin was... kissing Young Master?!</i>

    <i>No, no way, I must be delusional right now!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s right, not possible!</i>

    From behind, it did look like that¡ªvery intimate.

    Plus, those two were both beautiful human beings. It was hard for other¡¯s thoughts not to head into that direction when they saw such a scene.

    Especially when Fu Jiu put both hands on the arms of the chair and raised her head up deliberately, talking to Qin Mo with her face right next to his lips, ¡°Brother Mo, I find you especially handsome today, really.¡±

    To deal with an opponent, one couldn¡¯t always just attack.

    When the other party was angry,pliments worked miracles as well.

    Qin Mo indeed also smiled, but the next second, he lightly patted the young man¡¯s extremely likeable face. He wasn¡¯t even talking in a mocking tone. ¡°How sweet of you, but you forgot one thing.¡±

    Qin Mo took his arms back from behind Fu Jiu, and his appealing voice was calm and steady, ¡°Your big brother has studied criminal psychology.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 167 - Almighty Finds Something

    <h4>Chapter 167: Almighty Finds Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Right now, Qin Mo looked even more dangerous than usual. He didn¡¯t even have his usual aura of elegance, and the way he was looking to the drawer¡¯s direction carried inexplicable depths.

    In fact, after Qin Mo had seen Fu Jiu carry the drunk Feng Shang upstairs like that, his eyes had no way of turning warm again anymore.

    No matter what, it was a fact that while he was waiting outside of the school, that young man was having fun drinking and ying outside...

    With this in mind, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes became even colder.

    He walked to the headboard of the bed, nced over the top, and his gaze instantly locked onto the drawer hidden down there.

    With such delicate and detailed observation skills, he didn¡¯t look like someone who had only studied psychology. Rather, he looked like a trained forensic doctor who was looking for evidence.

    Fu Jiu watched him pull the drawer out with a ¡°whoosh¡± using his long fingers.

    There were a few pieces of a young girl¡¯s items, inner garments¡ªvery trendy... Most of them hadce on them, and they all overflowed as he pulled the drawer out.

    At that moment, Fu Jin only had one thought left in her head.

    That was... She was doomed!

    No matter how calm a person like Qin Mo was by nature, he was still shocked when he saw this.

    Then, he picked up a ck piece from the pile using his carbon pen and looked at Fu Jiu with freezing eyes. He totally looked like a third generation member of a military family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a wide range of interests. Shouldn¡¯t you exin a little to your big brother why you have something like this in your room?¡±

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes as light shed across them. She also walked to the drawer with a smile on her face, acting like a gangster. ¡°Brother Mo, you are a man. You should know it well; we men all have a few close girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°Close girlfriends?¡± Theughtering out of Qin Mo¡¯s lips turned colder, and he threw that thing away. Even his eyebrows showed his resentment towards Fu Jiu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick?¡±

    Fu Jiu acted like she was very serious. ¡°Brother Mo, I didn¡¯t do anything. Those girls spent two days in my room and left some stuff, saying it would be slightly more convenient if they came to stay over next time.¡±

    This exnation didn¡¯t change the look on Qin Mo¡¯s handsome face. On the contrary, a certain darkness, looking like ck fog, was brewing in the bottom of his eyes.

    He looked at the young man, before pinching Fu Jiu¡¯s jaw with his fingers with more and more strength. He still had his ck gloves on, and his pinch hurt as his fingers moved across Fu Jiu¡¯s skin.

    ¡°I really underestimated your flirting ability.¡± The bigger Qin Mo¡¯s smile was, the heavier the surrounding air became. ¡°You have men, and you have women too!¡±

    Fu Jiu moved away from his hand and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just friends having fun. I will be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a next time?¡± Qin Mo nced at the young man. He was such a good looking kid, so why was he so infuriating?

    Fu Jiu blinked. What else could she say?

    But luckily, she was always like this, so with a sh of inspiration, she hade up with such an excuse.

    Nobody knew howplicated her mood was after seeing those items discovered.

    If this god knew she was a girl... He would strangle her for sure while coldlyughing.

    ¡°From today on, I will ask Driver Wang to pick you up from school at a fixed time every day.¡± Qin Mo was really cold, different from the tone in which he usually warned her. He deepened his voice. ¡°If your close little birdies show up again, you can forget about your physics test because I will break your freaking paws. Now, go change the sheets.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Almighty Started Grilling Fu Jiu Again

    <h4>Chapter 168: Almighty Started Grilling Fu Jiu Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Change the sheets?¡± Fu Jiu tried to remind this god that it was nighttime. ¡°Why change the sheets at night...¡±

    An icy half-smile was still lingering on Qin Mo¡¯s lips, and he only crisply said four words: ¡°It pollutes my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Fu Jiu remembered that this god was a neat freak and called Chen Xiaodong in.

    Chen Xiaodong tried extremely hard to signal his young master with his eyes.

    He thought that he had seen Young Master Qin kissing ¡°him.¡±

    He wanted to know whether it was true.

    ¡°Get a fresh sheet and change this.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t notice his little butler¡¯s expression at all.

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s mouth was badly twitching.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°What is it!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong wanted to give her some obvious hints, but he saw that Young Master Qin was standing next to the ceiling-to-floor window and turning the pages of a book. His voice was extremely low as he said, ¡°Take the stuff in the drawer with you and throw them away.¡±

    Things in the drawer? Chen Xiaodong had no idea what he was talking about.

    Then his young master calmly handed him two bras... BRAS?!

    ¡°Young Master, why do we have these at home?!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong screamed out!

    Fu Jiu exined calmly, ¡°My friends left them here. Now, take them out, I still need to study with Almighty.¡±

    If he stayed longer, her lie of taking girls home would be exposed...

    <i>What friends?!</i>

    <i>Young Master never had friends, alright?!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was pushed outside despite knowing that his young master was lying.

    And his young master didn¡¯t eveny ¡°his¡± eyes on girls before, so how was this possible... Chen Xiaodong lowered his head and looked at those eyesore pieces of lingerie.

    So... Young Master wanted Young Master Qin so badly that he started to imagine ¡°himself¡± as a girl?!

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes were full of shock, and his face looked awful.

    Should he inform Madam about this... No, forget it. Young Master had just changed for the better. If he told Madam such cruel things, she would want to faint!

    In the room, Qin Mo was still standing by the window. Behind him was a sky full of mist and fog. An icy chill entered the room through the window and seeped into his eyes.

    No matter where this man stood, he made the whole ce look like an international conference hall.

    But it was just a simple physics tutorial session. She really couldn¡¯t figure out how he was raised up so elegantly. She even started to get curious about what his mother was like now...

    Fu Jiu had a full theater y going on inside her mind, and just as she was about to go finish copying the rest of the problems...

    ¡°So you read these kinds of books?¡± Qin Mo flipped the book cover to let her see it more clearly, and he curled his lips up into a partially mocking smile. ¡°The Domineering CEO Loves Me, Sleep with a Rich Young Master, Capturing My Little Sweetheart, Don¡¯t Run, Domineering School Hunk!? All in the same category¡ªCindere meets her Prince Charming. Heh, good taste!¡±

    Fu Jiu noticed the mockery as well, and she said seriously, ¡°Life is already hard as it is. I just want to rx when I read. This kind of book doesn¡¯t require using the brain to read, so it¡¯s perfect for me.¡±

    ¡°Good excuse.¡± Qin Mo curled his thin lips again. He definitely wasn¡¯tplimenting her. ¡°Then you should know what type of people would read this kind of book, right? Girls. You are a boy, and you are proud of it? And...¡± Qin Mo paused a little as he analyzed up this point. He sounded emotionless as he continued, ¡°So you ARE the one who¡¯s on the bottom.¡±

    [0] Grilling someone meaning fixing someone; giving someone a lesson

 Chapter 169 - Almighty Is Going to Bed

    <h4>Chapter 169: Almighty Is Going to Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing those words, Fu Jiu extended both of her arms. Her school uniform was loose, and as she lifted her eyebrows beautifully, she looked deceptively innocent. ¡°Brother Mo, you know how spontaneous I am, so how can I be the one who¡¯s on the bottom?!¡±

    ¡°You lookpletely like the one who¡¯s on the bottom.¡± Qin Mo carelessly threw those books aside. He sounded regal and distinguished as he added, ¡°Just like the pretty ones who are always on the bottom.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she should take that as apliment!

    The Almighty¡¯s skill with his venomous tongue seriously gave people inner wounds.

    ¡°You¡¯re always reading such books. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re ranked deadst in the ss.¡± Qin Mo stood straight and tall like a piece of a jade statue. His left hand was in his pocket, and his eyes were mocking this academic trash. ¡°Since you like this kind of book so much, then read the first three pages of each one of these tonight!¡±

    <i>First three pages... of ten of them...</i>

    <i>Thirty pages in total!</i>

    The corner of Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched as sheughed beforeposedly challenging his words, ¡°That will take too much time from this god¡¯s teaching, so I¡¯d better not. I do like them a lot, but I can read them in my own private time.¡±

    ¡°Aw, aren¡¯t you a thoughtful one,¡±Qin Mo curled up his lips and said with a half smile, ¡°But who said I would use my teaching time for you to do that? Those are bedtime stories for me. Just as you said, life is already so tough as it is, so reading should be rxing. I don¡¯t need to use my brain on these books, so it¡¯s perfect. After tutoring you in physics, read them to me.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why did he always get back at me using my own words!</i>

    <i>Big God is too shameless to do things like this!</i>

    <i>Not to mention, I was referring to others¡¯ difficulties in their lives! Not mine!</i>

    The Almighty drank VOSS mineral water, so how could he have the slightest idea how harsh life was? That water was 100 yuan per bottle¨Cit was already worth a whole box of Coke!

    But Fu Jiu knew how to focus on the important points, and her eyes stilled. ¡°Before bed?¡±

    Qin Mo was waiting for her to ask. He looked straight into her eyes and walked slowly towards her.

    Fu Jiu could see the light in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t friendly.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s room wasn¡¯t as big as Qin Mo¡¯s. The space from the book shelf to where she was standing wasn¡¯t big. One simple movement from Qin Mo could make people feel distinctly pressured from his naturally domineering aura.

    ¡°Little Brother Jiu loves taking people back to sleep in your own house. Surely you would ept my request to sleep over.¡±

    He was looking at her coldly, giving the impression that if she were to say ¡°No,¡± he would throw her straight out of the window, even from her own house.

    Fu Jiu felt that, rather than her, this god was more like the owner of this ce. Under that overpowering presence of his, even Chen Xiaodong behaved more.

    <i>But... Are we really sleeping together again?</i>

    <i>We just did this yesterday...</i>

    Even though it was different from yesterday¡¯s situation, this was the Fu residence, her own ce. It was slightly better, but it was much too cruel for her when she thought about waking up in the morning.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse. He pulled out a wooden chair from the table using his right hand and sat down in itzily with his legs crossed, looking extremely regal.

    That knife-like stern face tilted towards the other wooden chair next to him. The gesture clearly meant, <i>Sit the f*ck down right now.</i>

    The Almighty was ordering her silently; he didn¡¯t even need to voice it... Fu Jiu was mumblingints inside, but for the sake of getting his secret guesses of the test questions, she obeyed.

    It was tiring to stand anyways. After she had sat down, she could think of a good excuse to not let this big god sleep over at her ce...

    Qin Mo nced at the young man, and he sounded sullen, ¡°Last time, I guessed the big question. This time, I will guess twenty multiple choice questions.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Jiu instantly changed her mind!

    Compared to getting the physics test questions, what was the big deal with agreeing to let this god sleep over! Hell yeah!

 Chapter 170 - Bedding the Almighty?

    <h4>Chapter 170: Bedding the Almighty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The sky turned darker and darker outside the window as it got deeper into the night.

    The fog was heavy, and even the temperature inside had dropped.

    Chen Xiaodong walked in with the hot tea, and he saw Young Master Qin tutoring his young master in physics. His face instantly had shock written all over it.

    <i>Young Master is studying!!??</i>

    And... Young Master Qin also seemed to be different from what he imagined. He thought that he came over to make dumplings using his young master¡¯s flesh...

    But now, it looked like Young Master Qin...was actually pretty nice to his young master?

    He wasn¡¯t sure why, but that kissing scene popped up inside of Chen Xiaodong¡¯s head again. He shook his head quickly, telling himself that he must have seen it incorrectly.

    Even though he still hadn¡¯t experienced his first kiss yet, he could imagine what a legit kissing scene would be like. Young Master and Young Master Qin were so calm that they didn¡¯t look like they had been kissing...

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Qin Mo saw that the young man¡¯s attention was carried away by the hot tea, and he pped him on the back of his head as the long fingers on his other hand tapped on the paper on the table. His ck suit was neat, and with that double-button coat and pretty, blue-blooded profile, he looked like a warlord¡¯s son from the Republic of China era.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t listen to him this time. She put down the pencil in her hand and slung her arm across his shoulder. She tilted her head andughed lightly into his ear, ¡°Brother Mo, how¡¯s my little butler? He¡¯s been looking at you all this time!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about your little butler, but I do know that if you keep this posture any longer, I will hang you outside the window and let you breathe in Jiang City¡¯s smog.¡± His voice was low, raspy, and calm. It was very cold, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Paws down.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong felt dizzy after seeing all this. What...what was all this? Young Master... Young Master was so close to Young Master Qin... so close... that he could almost kiss him...

    After Chen Xiaodong exited the room, he didn¡¯t leave instantly. He lingered at the door and took onest look into the room.

    As if she had seen his shocked expression, Fu Jiu followed him out, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Why are you standing here, go get dim sum!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Xiaodong grabbed Fu Jiu¡¯s arm and dragged her to the side. Finally, he had a chance to talk to her in private. He said in a rush, ¡°Young Master, tell me, you still haven¡¯t given up on the idea of sleeping with Almighty Qin, right? I was wondering why you suddenly got all studious. Now I know; your purpose is not studying! You asked Young Master Qin to tutor you so that you could have a chance to get closer to him, and when it¡¯ste, you could just ask him to stay over for the night, am I right?!¡±

    At that moment, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even know what to say, because she had only followed him out to ask him to prepare a guest room for that god...

    ¡°Young Master, listen to me once and sleep on the decision!¡± Chen Xiaodong was extremely worried. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to handle Almighty Qin with your tiny body!¡±

    Fu Jiu curled up her lips after hearing this, and sheughed naughtily, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t handle it? It¡¯s a piece of cake, alright?¡±

    At this time¡ª

    ¡°A piece of cake? So I¡¯m so easy to bed in your mind, huh?¡±

    That tempting low voice had a vaguely mocking tone, sounding like it came from an evil demon, as it floated towards her from behind¡ªextremely ck-bellied[1]...

    [1] ck-belly: evil

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171: Need to Be ¡°Gentle¡± with Your Little Brother in Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°God, Almighty Qin!¡± Chen Xiaodong looked at the huge figure that had showed up at the door and trembled in shock. He only had one thought left on his mind, which was that his young master was doomed!

    Fu Jiu was shocked too. How could she be so unlucky? Every time she talked out loud, this god would show up no matter what. Are people who studied psychology all masters at seeing the future?

    Qin Mo carelessly looked up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking now? Cat got your tongue? I¡¯m curious to know how you would go about bedding me.¡±

    Fu Jiu turned back and looked very serious. ¡°My bad.¡±

    Qin Mo crossed his arms and checked out the young man from top to bottom. He only threw two cold words at her: ¡°Get inside.¡±

    Fu Jiu put her hands into her pant pockets andughed carelessly, looking devilishly handsome.

    Chen Xiaodong dragged her over. ¡°Young Master, no... Let¡¯s just call the police! Young Master Qin will kill you.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The worst that could happen would be Almighty hanging me outside the window to breathe in the smog, and I have the agility and reflexes to deal with that. Go get some snacks, so after I¡¯m hung outside, I can eat a little.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡±

    <i>I¡¯m seriously worried for your life, alright!</i>

    <i>How can Young Master still joke around!</i>

    <i>Why isn¡¯t Young Master scared? This is Young Master Qin; he can squish you to death like a little ant!</i>

    Right after Fu Jiu had returned to the room, Qin Mo grabbed her wrist and applied pressure, lowered his torso so he was closer to her, and deepened his voice, ¡°Your call. Be hung outside, or go run tenps?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, neither.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s face was always so clean and pretty that it distracted people. She shed her cute canines. ¡°I¡¯m too handsome to be hung outside. What if my eyes get infected? Then I wouldn¡¯t only flunk the tests; I also wouldn¡¯t be able to y games. Then I couldn¡¯t be on the same team as Brother Mo anymore!¡±

    Qin Mo looked at that fair and innocent face. He thought about it carefully, and a rabbit¡¯s two red eyes wouldn¡¯t go together with such a good face indeed.

    But having infected eyes would actually be good for this guy. At the very least, it could reduce his flirting ability a little...

    If he were crueler, he would definitely throw this guy out, regardless of whether or not his eyes became infected.

    But since he already took him in as his little brother, he should nurture him. He would also lose face if his little brother went around while sick and weak.

    ¡°You are full of excuses.¡± Qin Mo let go of the young man. The feeling of Fu Jiu¡¯s smooth skin was still lingering on his fingertips, giving him an electrifying feeling. He frowned and thought that ¡°he¡± was really not manly enough...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She took the opportunity to return to her seat. She lightly held the pencil in her mouth. As she wrote down her multiple choice questions, her mouth curled up into a light smile.

    <i>This retreating to attack to attack really works on this god!</i>

    <i>I have to use this moreter on.</i>

    Fu Jiu was exactly thinking of this when the man walked over, reached out from behind her with his left hand, and closed the physics textbook in front of her. He sounded sullen as he said, ¡°This is it for today. Tomorrow, we will memorize a few forms.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair stood up a little. ¡°Memorize forms?¡±

    ¡°Those that would be on the test.¡±

    The Almighty carelessly talked about guessing the questions in the test as if he were talking about what he was going to eat tomorrow.

    As an academic trash who had just started to study again, Fu Jiu really didn¡¯t understand!

    She would ask Xue Yaoyao tomorrow if all physics nerds were like this...

    But Fu Jiu was still happy about finishing the study session earlier. She withdrew her long legs and sat back on the wooden chair. She then massaged her neck with one hand, and as she rotated her neck back and forth, her eyes brightened. Her silver hair looked very appealing as she eximed, ¡°Finally, sleeping time!¡±

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172: Did You Forget About the Bedtime Stories?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sleep?¡± The man looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He pulled those books out from the bookshelf with his long fingers and lifted them up slightly. ¡°Did you forget about these bedtime stories already?¡±

    Fu Jiu paused and froze in ce. <i>For real </i>?

    ¡°Brother Mo, these novels aren¡¯t really good bedtime stories.¡±

    ¡°Whether they are good or not is not for you to decide.¡± Qin Mo sounded indifferent. He took out a box of cigarettes out from his suit and pulled a stick out. Holding it between his lips, he tilted his head and lit it as he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have them as bedtime stories before sleeping today.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Almighty, you won¡¯t have friends if you keep acting so willful like this!</i>

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Qin Mo said in a low voice, ¡°Or do you want to run tenps outside and breathe in Jiang City¡¯s smog?¡±

    Fu Jiu took the books from the man¡¯s hands and said with a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m such an educated person, books would suit me more!¡±

    ¡°Educated people read such books?¡± Qin Mo flicked the young man¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t look down upon my romance fiction novels. Do you know how many girls learn how to be in a rtionship and how to chase after boys from these books?¡±

    Fu Jiu reached her hand out and put it on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Actually, Brother Mo should read more of these novels. They will be beneficial to you by teaching you how to get along with girls better.¡±

    ¡°Girls?¡± Qin Mo sounded neither cold or warm. Like a forensic doctor giving professional identifications, the profile of his face was still beautiful, calm, and peaceful. He unknotted his tie with his hand, and with a body full of self-restraint, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for such fussy creatures. Maybe some of them are good, but the majority of them will do anything to get close to the rich. I think you know this better than I do.¡±

    Fu Jiu knew he was referring to that Three. However... ¡°In my opinion, in affairs, those men who can¡¯t stand seduction and abandon their wives and kids are just as unforgivable as those women who break people¡¯s families.¡±

    Surprisingly, this god didn¡¯t say anything to refute her. Instead, he just said one sentence inly: ¡°Those people are not worthy of being called men.¡±

    For the first time, Fu Jiu thought that Qin Mo was a decent person to be friends with. Even though he was so ck-bellied, he never yed dirty tricks behind people¡¯s backs in business, just like the way in which he handled her. He had been tolerant; with the power of the Qin family, he could easily have ended her career and life when he first met her, making it impossible for her to move a single step in Jiang City, but he didn¡¯t do that.

    No, this man didn¡¯t do that.

    And now, a lot of powerful men use women of having extramarital affairs, but they didn¡¯t know the truth behind it; it was them, the men, who were at fault!

    However, this god was different. In his eyes, a person should have a man¡¯s shoulders in order to be called a man. Such unquestionable values, together with his perfect face, made him wless.

    The Almighty was no enemy but a reliable friend.

    Fu Jiu regretted that she had exposed her Spade Z identity too early and didn¡¯t manage to y a few more rounds with this man.

    Now, she thought that being able to fight with this god was the best thing.

    More importantly, this god was freaking rich!

    But... after all these inner thoughts, she was more convinced of one thing¡ªshe couldn¡¯t let this god know her true gender.

    Just from hearing this god¡¯s simple, one-sentencement, she could tell that he didn¡¯t like to be approached by girls. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used the word ¡°fussy¡±...

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173: Keeping the Scourge by One¡¯s Side Is the Safest Way Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    When Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows, she still had that smile on her face, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. No matter what, she still remained extraordinarily handsome.

    In fact, this was also the first time Qin Mo had met someone like this young man.

    He looked tricky, and he did things without care for rules and regtions.

    From a psychological perspective, it was the most difficult to create a profile on this kind of person.

    Therefore, it was safest to keep a scourge like this by his side.

    ¡°Which one do you want to hear first?¡± Fu Jiu looked at the ten novels in her hand. She was having a hard time choosing.

    Qin Mo finally regained his senses and said in a pleasant, low voice, ¡°Read your favorite first.¡± People said that one¡¯s personality could be determined from his or her choice of books.

    Qin Mo used to believe in this professional method religiously, but now... because of young man, he started to reevaluate theplexity of human nature as he looked at how this young man usually was. ¡°He¡± didn¡¯t look like someone who loved reading romantic novels, but in fact, ¡°he¡± was even more stupid than he had expected.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t read this kind of book a lot. She loved detective suspense fiction novels the most, but there were still some leftover memories of these books in her head. She picked one that she thought had a funny writing style; in fact, it was a book about a rich family on campus[1].

    The Almighty was quite polite this time, and he gave her a hand gesture to continue. With a demon-like elegance, he crossed his legs andy on his side on her bed. His face was calm and handsome, and his right hand was still d in a ck glove. His fair wrist was exposed, making people feel that such a creature of perfection shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Fu Jiu had never thought that her bed was small before, but with this man on it... she felt the need to get a new bed... But it was also because this god was so tall and strong.

    ¡°This¡¯s a novel written with XXX,¡± Fu Jiu coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a novel about rich families on campus.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he somehow exuded a mocking aura, ¡°Domineering School Hunk, Where Are You Running Off To?¡±

    ¡°Good memory, Brother Mo.¡± Fu Jiu moved closer and blinked her beautiful eyes.

    Young Master Qin reached out and lowered the young man¡¯s hat. ¡°I asked you to read bedtime stories, not to flirt.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s smile widened, and she said with her handsome face:, ¡°Here we go: My name is Zhang Meili. I¡¯m just an ordinary everyday girl, until one day, I transferred to a higher college named ¡®The Best School of the Nation, the World, and the Universe.¡¯My dreamy journey started. That day, I fainted as I was walking through the forest. Someone showed up, and he was really handsome! And his name was ¡®Ouyang Moneybags¡¯!¡±

    Hearing this, the man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and his mouth curled up in coldughter, ¡°Ouyang Moneybags? What kind of name is that?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, just wait, there¡¯s more,¡± Fu Jiu started to have more fun reading, ¡°So this Ouyang Moneybags was no other than the only son of the owner of ¡®The Best School of the Nation, the World, and the Universe¡¯! He knows how to build a spaceship, and there are satellites at his ce. After he saw me faint, he gave me a pile of gold bricks and let me go get food with them. But kind, cute, and pure as I am, how could I take money from him! Ouyang Moneybags met a girl who rejected his money for the very first time, so he started to follow me around ever since. I even thought I¡¯m chased by so many, so many that they could line up all the way from my ssroom to the school gate, but I really couldn¡¯t say no to him, so I agreed to be his girlfriend for a couple of days...¡±

    PA!

    Qin Mo reached out his hand, pressed shut the book in Fu Jiu¡¯s hand, and said sullenly, ¡°Buy food with gold bricks? You sure you can do that?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, this is a book about rich families on campus. Anything¡¯s possible, anything!¡± Fu Jiu held in herughter, and a glowing light seemed to be emerging out from her eyes.

    [1] Rich Family Campus Writing: Such writing about people from rich families and their experiences on campus;

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174: I¡¯m Sleeping with Your Young Master in the Same Room Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo looked at the young man who was mere inches apart from him. ¡°Anything? Even though I don¡¯t read such books, I know that something is not normal; you made it up!¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Fu Jiu denied as she calmlyid the book open. She smiled carelessly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s written like this.¡±

    ¡°So the girl in the novel really thinks that all the men in the world like her?¡± Qin Mo pointed at the book with his long finger. His eyes were bit cold. ¡°¡®Even though I¡¯m being chased by so many, so many that they could line up from my ssroom all the way to school gate.¡¯¡±

    Fu Jiu repliedzily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Every time Brother Mo goes to school, it¡¯s far more exaggerated than this. Even the school heads gather to wee you. Do you still call that normal?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Mo was speechless.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s thin lips were smiling. She had finally initiated a topic that could choke this god. She had to continue reading!

    There was no way that Qin Mo would allow the young man to poison his mind again. Just hearing the name ¡°Ouyang Moneybags¡± made him want to tightly shut this book. He looked at the young man¡¯s face again and lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Feeling proud?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly. She now knew the study king¡¯s weak point. A person who had studied psychology like this god surely couldn¡¯t stand these Mary Sue[1] stories.

    Qin Mo reached his hand out and pinched the young man¡¯s jaw. His eyes deepened slightly. ¡°You already have such a delightful smile showing your canines, and you still say you¡¯re not proud?¡±

    Crash!

    Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when he walked in. His hand quivered, and the bowl fell off.

    He really could never have imagined that the way Young Master Qin punished his young master was... was... by kissing ¡°him¡±?!

    Chen Xiaodong swallowed his own saliva with difficulty.

    That gesture was apparently an omen of some serious kissing!

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    It was not his young master who asked but Young Master Qin. With that cunning and pretty profile, it was too hard not to think in that awkward direction!

    ¡°No-nothing...¡± Chen Xiaodong was scared and quickly added, ¡°Young, Young Master asked me to prepare a guest room for you. It-it¡¯s ready, so Young Master Qin, do you want to go rest now? Or...ter?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know why her little butler was acting like Baby Feng now. He even became a stutterer? Was he scared of this god?

    ¡°Guest room?¡± Qin Mo lifted the corners of his beautiful eyes. ¡°Who said that I need a guest room?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong paused: ... Where else then ?

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with your young master in the same room,¡± Qin Mo said calmly like it was no big deal.

    Chen Xiaodong acted like he was hit by a lightning, and his mouth dropped open in shock, ¡°Sleep, sleeping in the same room?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Problem?¡± Qin Mo held the cigarette between his fingers, flicked the ash into the ashtray, and nced at him. His eyes were so calm that they looked like still water.

    Chen Xiaodong was stunned by that nce, and his heart made a thumping sound. Even his young master¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He replied instantly, ¡°Sure, no problem! I will go get another pillow for Young Master Qin right now!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong hadn¡¯t known that the two of them were sleeping together. He thought that it was inappropriate, but he really didn¡¯t know how to disobey Young Master Qin. Most importantly, this was also a great opportunity for Young Master!

    Therefore, before exiting, Chen Xiaodong lowered his voice on purpose and said to Fu Jiu, ¡°Young Master, I have never been supportive of your liking Young Master Qin, but since you like him so much, I will be on your side and support you. I especially prepared a very thin cover for Young Master Qin. It will get cold at night, and when he¡¯s cold, Young Master, seize your opportunity and... cough! No need to thank me, Young Master. Make tonight count! You can do it!¡±

    [1] Mary Sue style: a literature style, in which characters are usually perfect and wless, impossible to exist in real life;

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175: Lord Jiu Flirts with Almighty Qin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu nced at him andughed coldly, ¡°I really appreciate your thoughtfulness. From tomorrow onwards, half of your sry is deducted.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ... Why did Young Master deduct half of my sry when I did him such a huge favor?

    Fu Jiu felt really frustrated as she threw the thin cover on her bed. What pig teammates she had. She should really control that little butler¡¯s crazy thoughts a little; otherwise, it would be too dangerous.

    ¡°Brother Mo, you can sleep in my room. I will sleep in the guest room.¡± Fu Jiu turned around and smiled lightly at Qin Mo, ¡°I drank some alcohol, so you probably wouldn¡¯t like the stench on my body.¡±

    Qin Mo pulled the young man who wanted to sneak away back inside. He grabbed onto Fu Jiu¡¯s arm and pressed her against the wall. He put his handsome face close to hers, not even leaving enough distance for another person between the two of them. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with me?¡±

    Such a blunt question was a little difficult to answer...

    ¡°You let any random girl sleep in your bed, so why not your big brother?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was really deep, and there was not even a tiny bit of warmth in his eyes.

    Fu Jiu was clear that at this time, she needed to answer, and she responded, ¡°Of course you can!¡±

    ¡°Then go wash yourself up before getting your butt in bed. Don¡¯t let me have a whiff of that alcohol stench on you. Or would you prefer to take a shower with me?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t have his tie on, and two buttons on his shirt were undone. His ck hair, together with his fair face, made his presence especially strong. With thatzy look on his face, it was as if he was telling her that he was in no hurry and to take her time.

    Fu Jiu knew that she had no escape route anymore, so she simply said with a handsome smile, ¡°Brother Mo, you can go shower first. I will get the bed ready.¡± By all means, I have to get a thicker nket. Otherwise, things will be dangerous...

    Taking a shower usually didn¡¯t take long.

    By the time Qin Mo was done, Fu Jiu almost had the bed ready, and she put a stuffed toy in the middle on purpose, so that the same situation that happened previously wouldn¡¯t happen again the next morning.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t take fault with any of that, and Fu Jiu grabbed a towel before going to take a shower. After locking the door behind herself, she took off her school uniform and bandages and took a warm shower, before walking outpletely changed.

    She didn¡¯t wash her hair, but it was still damp from all the steam. Her chopped silver hair made her look luxurious.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t like wearing slippers, especially after a shower. She casually stepped on the wooden floor, and she walked over with a smile on the corner of her mouth. This was very normal behavior but it looked rather arrogantly handsome when she did it.

    Early on, Qin Mo had already realized that the young man¡¯s skin was very fair. Now, he was looking at those bare feet that were simply like porcin and jade. Even her nails were shiny and perfectly filed into a round shape. The bottom of his eyes darkened uncontrobly, before his gaze moved away from her.

    After having experienced sleeping together fromst time, this time Fu Jiu very naturally turned off the lights andid down.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure if it was because the lights were out, but the soft scent of alcohol and the sweetness of the shower gel strongly apanied the young man¡¯s breathing. It became more and more vivid and appealing, and all of this seemed to vaguely tease his left ear However, the young man didn¡¯t notice as he smiled at him, ¡°Brother Mo, do you want me to read you another bedtime story, yeah?¡±

    The young man¡¯s tone was raised, and in the dark, there was that unknown scent inexplicably tempting him to undo the cor of the young man¡¯s pajamas ...

 Chapter 176 - Pressing Her Under His Body

    Chapter 176: Pressing Her Under His Body

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Because of this thought, Qin Mo tightly furrowed his eyebrows. His ck eyes seemed to be able to reflect all the light in the room.

    Fu Jiu looked more closely since Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer.

    But due to her little movement, that man used his strength to single-handedly press her under his body.

    He was on top of her. His breath was burning as he grabbed her wrist in his hand.

    In the bedroom, the only light present was weakly streaming in from outside. Other than that, it waspletely dark, so Qin Mo¡¯s eyes looked even sharper and deeper. He seemed like an rmed beast emitting out a dangerously beautiful aura while it was hunting...

    The two of them were really close, so close that Fu Jiu could see that man¡¯s overly long and ck eyshes...

    He looked at her with eyes that seemed like water from a fathomless well. They were so tempting that people could easily fall deep into them.

    ¡°One more move, and you¡¯re going out! Now close your eyes and go to sleep!¡±

    His fingers were exerting more strength, and even his voice was full of deep warning.

    After that, Fu Jiu¡¯s chest area was pressed down by Qin Mo.

    In a split second, that man¡¯s mint tobo scent snuck into her nose all at once. It was familiar and strange at the same time.

    She was shorter than the man by half a head, so her line of sight lined up perfectly with his wless jawline. She could see his Adam¡¯s apple move up and down as he was talking...

    After being pressed in that man¡¯s arms like that, she really couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    Luckily, she put a stuffed toy on the bed, so there was at least a short distance between them...

    Qin Mo only felt that the person he held in his arms was really soft, like soft and smooth cotton candy. The sweetness made people want to squeeze harder and crush the young man... Even though this wasn¡¯t a good thought, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t control his instinctive feelings. Thankfully, the young man was quiet now, and ¡°his¡± head next to his chest stayed still. Unlike all the people that he had encountered before, the young man was not only good looking, but also smelled nice; therefore Qin Mo somewhat enjoyed that gesture, and he thought that it was actually a nice way to doze off... The sensations and the smell both helped him fall asleep...

    It became deeper and deeper into the night, and in those wee hours, the two equally handsome people sleeping together created a very nice view to look at, especially when Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair created a contrast with Qin Mo¡¯s ck hair. The effect was stunning.

    If there was a cinematographer, he would record this for sure, and such a scene would attract countless fans on TV!

    With the sunrise, Fu Jiu slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her left eye with her hand. A few strands of her silver hair stood up, and she tilted her head and looked at that god. He was still sleeping, and his stunning looks, which could flip all worlds and creatures over, were distinguished and elegant, as if sculpted by God¡¯s hands!

    Hey there all quietly, and his long fingers were slightly crossed. They rested elegantly on his chest, and his long, full eyshes created a shadow on his face. His whole body exhibited a sense of sophistication telling people not to get near.

    His lips curled slightly, looking like it was full of indescribable mocking directed towards those who were academic trash.

    The more Fu Jiu looked at him, the more she felt that when God was creating all creatures, he must have created this god like his own son. She couldn¡¯t help wanting to poke into that man¡¯s dazzling face, which seduced mankind.

    But on the next second, she felt a familiar cramp in her lower belly. Her body woke up, and something flooded out from under that ce.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s whole body froze for about half of a minute, before she stood up swiftly, running to the bathroom...

 Chapter 177 - Lord Jiuâ€™s â€œGreat Auntieâ€

    Chapter 177: Lord Jiu¡¯s ¡°Great Auntie¡±

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Great auntie...

    Why today?

    Fu Jiu looked at her pajamas, which had blood stains on them. Her eyes darkened. She took them off right away, quickly washing her body with hot water.

    Her belly was finally warm, but she couldn¡¯t find any protective liners, so she simply put a softyer of tissues on her panties as an alternative.

    It¡¯s just that... she wasn¡¯t sure if there was blood on the sheets as well.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s lips turned pale, and she looked at herself in the mirror. She frowned; this was the worst timing for her period ever.

    Luckily, it didn¡¯te when that god was tutoring her physics. Otherwise, she would have been caught red-handed, literally.

    But the color of her face would cause people to feel suspicious, so Fu Jiu pulled out all the skin care products and picked up a male lip balm. She dabbed a little on her lips, so that she wouldn¡¯t look too pale.

    At this time, Qin Mo woke up from the noise in the bathroom, and he opened those cool, deep eyes. After snatching the covers off, he narrowed his eyes. Is this blood?

    In the restroom, Fu Jiu looked at her long legs, wiped the side of her legs with tissues, put on her long school pants, and nced at the garbage in the trash can. Since she didn¡¯t know whether or not she got blood on the sheets, she should just brazenly make this issue bigger.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu twisted a tissue into a little plug and stuffed it into her nose. After she felt that it looked good enough, she walked out of the bathroom.

    Right after she walked out, she saw that the man was staring at the dirty sheets with his deep eyes. His face looked very dangerous.

    Fu Jiu walked over naturally and yawnedzily, ¡°Brother Mo, I got a nosebleed. Did it get on your clothes?¡±

    Qin Mo turned around and looked at the young man¡¯s messy silver hair. On that innocent face, there was a little plug of tissue in his nose. He dragged her over with his eyebrows knitted. ¡°How did you get a nosebleed?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had just woken up, but his low and deep voice sounded soft and gentle.

    Fu Jiu noticed the concern in his voice, and her lips twitched, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the gaming contest and the body heat. Plus, the weather hasn¡¯t been good recently. The smog has been quite heavy, so I got a nosebleed. There was so much blood, and it was very difficult to stop. I was worried that you would think it¡¯s dirty.¡±

    One had to admit that our Lord Jiu¡¯s face had a strong killing power. She could fake anything.

    ¡°You are my little brother,¡± Qin Mo sounded sullen, and he extended his hand and put it on the back of Fu Jiu¡¯s head. He looked like he was going to stop her nosebleed all by himself.

    Fu Jiu raised her hand up and blocked his eyes. This was not funny. If that god took a careful look, he would find out that she was faking it. The Almighty wasn¡¯t a man to be messed with, and she knew that better than anyone else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s dirty. It stopped bleeding already.¡± Fu Jiu covered her nose up and smiled lightly, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Mo listened to the young man¡¯s girly voice, and he suddenly felt that he hadn¡¯t been a good enough big brother.

    He said he would take good care of ¡°him,¡± and now this happened...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what this god was thinking, but no matter what, she had ovee the issue concerning the nosebleed with her exnation.

    But she still needed to keep her distance from this god for three days. Her constitution was susceptible to the cold, so during her period, moving around wasn¡¯t very convenient for her.

    Right now, for example, her belly was still hurting. It looked like she needed to ask for a leave from school this afternoon. She only hoped this issue would be over by the day of the physics exam...

    [0] ng for Menstrual Period

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178: Someone Had His Sights on His Highness Jiu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The pain in her stomach was still there, but nobody could tell that there was anything different about Fu Jiu.

    Just like what Qin Mo had said about her, a person like Fu Jiu was really difficult to see through.

    At breakfast, there was a huge fruit tter on the table, and most of them were pear slices.

    Chen Xiaodong moved closer and told her in a small voice, ¡°These were sent here directly from the hotel under Young Master Qin¡¯s orders. He said that Young Master had excessive body heat, so it¡¯s better for you to eat some.¡± He swore that he wasn¡¯t overthinking things this time! But, what exactly happenedst night? Young Master even had excessive body heat!

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows and looked at that fruit tter.

    Pears were fruits with a cool nature.

    All women knew that during their great auntie¡¯s[1] visit, this kind of fruit was the most unsuitable.

    When Fu Jiu was on her period, she didn¡¯t even dare to drink cold water, let alone eat pears.

    But this time, Fu Jiu picked a piece up with a smile and put it in her mouth. ¡°Nice, tasty. Thanks, Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo retrieved his gaze from the young man¡¯s face and asked someone to bring a bowl of soup. The soup had the same purpose¡ªto lower her body heat and get rid of the smog!

    There were lily roots in the soup, so Fu Jiu really didn¡¯t want to drink it. But someone as smart as this god would surely realize something was going onter on, even if he didn¡¯t realize it on the spot.

    Therefore, she needed to fully act this farce out. Fu Jiu raised her head up and drained the cold soup in one swig.

    Qin Mo watched Fu Jiu finish it, but he noticed her hesitation. His eyebrows twitched a little. ¡°You don¡¯t like lily roots?¡±

    ¡°Not a fan.¡± Fu Jiu curled her lips up. ¡°I¡¯m a picky eater.¡±

    Qin Mo nodded and sounded indifferent, ¡°Teenage rebellious phase.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... What does this have to do with the rebellious phase of adolescence?

    Finishing the pears and the lily root soup resulted in her seeing more clearly, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of smog anymore. But the cramps made Fu Jiu not to want to move.

    This was the point she couldn¡¯t let this god notice the most. Furthermore, there was a physics lecture in the morning. If the teacher didn¡¯t find her there, it would definitely affect her grades for this monthly test.

    After finishing breakfast, Fu Jiu stood up and slid one hand in her school uniform pocket. She was still smiling like there was nothing wrong.

    Qin Mo took her to school and had ordered the driver before they left, ¡°Send more fruits and cool soup for Young Master Jiu at lunch time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver nodded.

    Fu Jiu heard this while standing at the side and decided that she would give the lunch that a god prepared for her to others. She couldn¡¯t get near those two things anymore; the cramps were killing her now.

    Before her lips turnedpletely pale, Fu Jiu exited the car and waved at Qin Mo until the ck car disappeared behind her.

    Fu Jiu covered her belly with her hand, and her silver hair dropped down, covering her beautiful eyes.

    Because of the big uniform and his posture, a lot of the people thought that the young man had a stomach ache.

    But the view of the young man¡¯s back was really handsome, and the way he carried his school bag on one shoulder made a lot of girls really want to go talk to His Highness Jiu.

    But Fu Jiu obviously wasn¡¯t in a good shape today. Ever since she entered the ssroom, she had been wearing her hat really low and sleeping on her desk. Only her overly fair side profile was showing.

    A few girls snuck some more looks at her behind her back.

    ¡°Is His Highness Jiu sick?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it...¡±

    Those whispered concernedments made those few boys who hated Fu Jiu from long ago look at one another. There was a poisonous glint hidden at the bottom of their eyes...

    [1] Great Auntie: Period

 Chapter 179 - Planning a Beating and Kidnapping

    Chapter 179: nning a Beating and Kidnapping

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just do it now? Young Master Fu said that as long as we get that arrogant pervert in front of him, he will give us a ton of money. You guys, think about how perverted and disgusting that guy is. Not only does he like men, he also sits with that fat pig. He¡¯s so bad at studying that he¡¯s simply pulling down our ss average. When he walks, he never puts anyone else in his eyes! Ridiculous, why doesn¡¯t he take a look at himself! How dare he act like such an a**!¡±

    The one who was speaking had hated Fu Jiu to death for a long time already. Now that he thought his chance had arrived, of course he would encourage other people to join in.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Fu Jiu beg them for forgiveness on ¡°his¡± knees.

    ¡°He¡± dared to kick him in front of everyone in the ssroom. ¡°He¡± was simply courting death!

    ¡°Okay, we will follow yourmand. After physics ss, when the people in front leave, I will block the back door, and we will give him a good lesson telling him ¡®there is no going back¡¯!¡±

    An evil scheme was born just like that. Nobody knew that in this ssroom, several people had already nned a nasty kidnapping.

    Fu Jiu felt really ufortable. All girls understand what it feels like to be on their period. It was so wet down there.

    She really wanted to go to the restroom, but it wasn¡¯t safe for her to go when she was like that.

    To make things worse, she was writhing in pain and felt exhausted. Before long, her forehead was covered in sweat.

    During this time, Xue Yaoyao came back. Once she saw Fu Jiu sleeping anxiously like that, she figured out a way to get some hot water for ¡°him.¡±

    When Fu Jiu raised her head, she was still smiling. Because she just woke up, her voice sounded rough¡ªvery low but really pleasant to hear. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    She still looked extremely handsome. The young man¡¯s skin also looked fairer due to the fact that he was sick, making him look like a fragile Prince Charming. People couldn¡¯t help but want to take care of her.

    Why does he still look this good even when he¡¯s sick? Only this young man can pull this off.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiu, if you are feeling really sick, why don¡¯t you run to the clinic real quick and let the doctor check on you,¡± Xue Yaoyao said worriedly.

    Fu Jiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She couldn¡¯t go to the school doctor because she would be exposed. Going to see a doctor outside of school was fine though.

    ¡°Then drink some hot water first?¡± Xue Yaoyao knew that there was no way to change the young man¡¯s mind once ¡°he¡± had decided on something.

    Fu Jiu epted the hot water and said with a lightugh, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Perhaps the hot water really worked. Even though she still had cramps, at least she didn¡¯t feel cold anymore.

    But her body was really tired. Fu Jiu sat in the back and fell half asleep. Finally, it was fourth period, physics ss.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep during this one no matter what. She carelessly rested the side of her face on her left hand, and her other hand was pushing a book against her belly. One couldn¡¯t tell what was troubling her just by looking at her pale profile.

    The physics teacher hadn¡¯t changed her opinion on Fu Jiu. In fact, there was no difference whether or not this person was listening; she didn¡¯t expect any good scores from Fu Jiu anyways.

    As long as Fu Jiu showed up in every ss and was not absent, she couldplete her ss¡¯s attendance and would get her full sry. Other than that, she just let Fu Jiu go and be free because she had already given up on this kind of student...

 Chapter 180 - Lord Jiu Is Surrounded?

    Chapter 180: Lord Jiu Is Surrounded?

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Physics ss was extremely tortuous for Fu Jiu. Even though she had already put a thickyer of tissues down there, the moist feeling was still very obvious.

    She still took down notes on what the physics teacher was lecturing. At the very least, she recorded the general facts, so that that god could betterhelp her predict the test questions.

    As the ss progressed towards itstter stages, Fu Jiu¡¯s belly began hurting very badly. She could onlyy her head back down on the desk again.

    She fell back asleep in a daze.

    The physics teacher didn¡¯t wake her up.

    She remained in that position until lunch break just like that.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the young man and took some money out from her school bag. She ran downstairs because she wanted to get Fu Jiu some meds for her stomach ache as well as bring back lunch so that Fu Jiu could eat something hot.

    There were a few more girls who checked on Fu Jiu. When they were sure that the young man was just asleep, they left without worries.

    At lunch time, she still needed to eat.

    There was still two hours left before ss started again in the afternoon. Most of the students in the ssroom went to the canteen.

    There were also two or maybe three students who were so studious that they were still burying their heads in their test papers. The monthly test wasing, and finishing one more exercise problem meant another point scored during the real test, so they asked their ssmates to bring them back food to save time.

    But today... these two or three kids were escorted out by those guys¡¯ sharp looks.

    The man in the lead closed the front door, making sure that Fu Jiu was the only one left in the ssroom, before he gave the man in the back a wink.

    Fu Jiu was still had her head down on her desk. Her silver hair dropped down over her face, and only her fair jaw could be seen.

    Probably due to her instinctive sensitivity towards danger, Fu Jiu opened her eyes abruptly and saw a pair of Nike sneakers stopped in front of her. Fu Jiu¡¯s left hand on the desk paused, and she raised her head up. She looked at the man in front of her and slowly sat up straight.

    As she was sitting up, her eyes were checking on the back door.

    The cramps were unbearable, but her mind was still sharp, and it even automatically formed an analysis.

    Six more people showed up in the ssroom¡ªtwo in the front, two in the back, and another two held wooden sticks in their hands. Both of those people were staring at her, and they smacked the wooden sticks against their palms. They were obviously looking for revenge.

    And... This was an organized revenge nned beforehand.

    This is not that simple.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes and curled the corner of her mouth up. She looked at the man in the front. Although her lips were pale, she didn¡¯t look stressed about being surrounded like this. On the contrary, she slid one hand in her pocket andughed mistreviously, ¡°What? Liu Zongming, you didn¡¯t get enough kicking the other day?¡±

    ¡°You! Go to hell, you perverted gay!¡± It was as if Fu Jiu had flipped on Liu Zongming¡¯s anger switch. He raised the wooden stick up high and swung it at Fu Jiu.

    But to his utter surprise, the moment before the stick hit her, Fu Jiu had dodged and lifted her leg, kicking his kneecaps hard!

    Liu Zongming¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and he instantly dropped down on his knees!

    All the others surrounding them were stunned and frozen.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, go get him!¡± Liu Zongming held his kneecaps, ground his teeth, and roared in a low voice, ¡°Think about the money that Young Master Fu promised us!¡±

    Young Master Fu?

    Despite being extremely under the weather, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t miss the important message in this sentence.

    So that illegitimate son is the real culprit behind this!

    Fu Jiu bent over and avoided the other wooden sticking at her.

    With such strenuous movements, all she could feel were the floods down there. She felt so ufortable. She didn¡¯t put any of those men in her eyes at all, it was just that... her pants were already drenched, and she needed to leave right away. Otherwise, if these guys found out something, it would mean that that illegitimate son would know too!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181: With a Freak Combination of Circumstances, His Highness Jiu Exposes Herself Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu thought of this, so she nced at the back door.

    After he saw that Fu Jiu was looking at the back door, Liu Zongming quickly shouted to the two guys standing by the back door in a low voice, ¡°This perverted gay wants to run away, lock the door!

    But he didn¡¯t predict that Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t run to the back door. She took the broom in her hand, and using the forward momentum of her body, she directly stabbed the broom into those two¡¯s right ribs!

    It was so painful that those two instantly screamed out loud!

    The other four were left on the sides, each with his own wooden stick, and they all swung at Fu Jiu.

    But at this time, Fu Jiu shifted her body and jumped out of the window on the side. Her speed was really fast, like a gust of wind sweeping over. When she jumped down, she didn¡¯t forget to push the desks behind her hard and solidly hit the guy who was following her.

    Right after that, Fu Jiu¡¯s right foot braked sharply and pointed towards the ground. Her white school uniform spread open like wings, making her look extremely handsome.

    The ssroom of ss A was on the first floor, so it was nothing for her to jump out of the window like that.

    But there were only a few who could manage to aplish such a move as beautifully as Fu Jiu just did.

    Liu Zongming wanted to jumped out as well, but he was too big. He was stuck in the window frame as he watched Fu Jiu leave. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and his heart raged with mes of fury!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    There were seven of them in total, but they were unable to take advantage of Fu Jiu. They were even all beaten into such pitiful states.

    Liu Zongming was half-crippled, and he looked back at the others. The rest were lying on the ground disorderly, all in great pain.

    That gay... Why is he so good at fighting?

    Isn¡¯t he freaking sick today?

    Fu Jiu was really unwell. Her abdomen was hurting so badly that she kept sweating. Because of her big movements just now, she felt the chill sweepingpletely throughout her entire body.

    Also... she was now 100% sure that her school pants were drenched with blood...

    Fu Jiu touched her behind and opened her hand. She felt all sticky.

    Any girl would know what this meant.

    But she didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing behind her when she jumped out of the window.

    This person witnessed everything, including how she was surrounded, and... that big blood stain on the back of Fu Jiu¡¯s pants...

    This person was none other than Xue Yaoyao, who had just returned from buying medicine for Fu Jiu¡¯s stomach ache.

    She stood there, staring at all that redness. She uncontrobly fell intoplete shock.

    There was no way that Fu Jiu was injured at that spot.

    They all thought that His Highness Jiu was covering her belly because of a stomach ache.

    Now, after thinking it over again, Xue Yaoyao finally knew why His Highness Jiu was covering her belly andying on her desk like that. Additionally, why she refused to go to the clinic finally made sense now. All the details added up on top of one another and the answer to everything became more and more clear.

    But no evidence could beat the understanding between two girls.

    Some things would exin themselves with a simple look as long as it was from a girl... His Highness Jiu... ¡°he¡±... ¡°he¡±...

    Xue Yaoyao was too stunned to say that shattering conclusion out loud, and the bowl of noodles in her hand slipped and dropped to the ground.

    After hearing the noise, Fu Jiu swiftly turned her head back, and her faint gazended on Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face, which was in deep shock.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the young man in front of her. ¡°He¡± looked iparably handsome still¡ªtoo clean and pretty to look at directly. ¡°He¡± had a habit of never zipping up ¡°his¡± school uniform.

    But this Highness Jiu, who made countless women scream, ¡°he¡±...

 Chapter 182 - A Gentle Royal Highness Jiu

    Chapter 182: A Gentle Royal Highness Jiu

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°He¡± is not actually a ¡°he¡± but a ¡°she¡±!!!

    Even Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fingers were trembling, and her pupils were shaking fiercely. She murmured, ¡°Your Highness Jiu...¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t at all flustered at being exposed. Rather, she slowly smiled at Xue Yaoyao. She walked over and pulled out a tissue, wiping off Xue Yaoyao¡¯s finger that was burnt by the soup she dropped. Her lips were pale, but her voice still had a faint smile. ¡°You need to protect your fingers better because you¡¯ll be ying gamester. Don¡¯t forget, our goal is to rule the gaming contest like kings!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know what was the proper thing to say was at this time.

    Such a handsome person really didn¡¯t seem to be resemble a normal everyday girl.

    If not for seeing that scene just now, even if there were blood on His Highness Jiu, she would never think that it was her period, not to mention suspect that His Highness Jiu was a girl...

    Fu Jiu reached her hand out andbed back Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hair, which had been blown into a mess by the wind, tucking it behind her ears. Her voice became deeper. ¡°Can you keep this a secret for me?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked up, and her eyes directly met the young man¡¯s eyes. Her side profile was still pretty and gentle. Perhaps it was because of the difort, but her silver hair in front of her forehead was damp with sweat. She looked slightly pale and sick. There was no energy in those eyes anymore, but they were still bright as usual. They were so bright that they made people¡¯s heart race!

    Xue Yaoyao nodded with all her strength and took another look at Fu Jiu¡¯s back. She took off her own uniform and handed it over to Fu Jiu.

    When she saw that the young man was still looking at her, she lowered her voice. ¡°Wrap this around your waist, then nobody can see. I will carry yours.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fu Jiu smiled, but the corner of her mouth that was curled up was still pale. She tied the uniform around her waist, making her legs look longer. She became even more handsome and devious.

    Xue Yaoyao checked her face. ¡°I have pain killers and heat pads back in the ssroom. And... that , I will get it for you!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jiu pressed on her arm as she looked in the ssroom¡¯s direction, to the left and behind her. ¡°The ssroom is not safe.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao saw what happened just now, so she surely knew who was to me. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, Your Highness Jiu wouldn¡¯t have be enemies with Liu Zongming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Fu Jiu smiled. Her lips became paler, ¡°They wereing at me, solving others¡¯ problems for money.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao became even more after worried hearing that. ¡°Your Highness Jiu is saying that someone¡¯s behind all this?¡±

    ¡°A teenage boy who doesn¡¯t deal with rejections well and wants to give me a lesson. Additionally, he¡¯s not kind hearted.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes turned colder as she was talking, ¡°Only people who y dirty woulde up with a measure like this, asking people to block me at school.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face turned pale as well. ¡°Then Your Highness Jiu, this afternoon...¡±

    ¡°I asked for a leave from afternoon sses already.¡± Fu Jiu pressed her belly andughed slyly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not because of them. When I feel better, I will deal with them then...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at that pale young man, and in the end she still couldn¡¯t bring up her question and ask why Fu Jiu was pretending to be a boy.

    She had enjoyed so much gentleness from Fu Jiu for a long time already. The one thing she could do to repay His Highness Jiu was to be silent when she should.

    But she still needed to be certain about one thing, so that Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t expose herself.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiu¡¯s secret... Young Master Qin...¡± Xue Yaoyao hesitated and then asked, ¡°Does he know?¡±

 Chapter 183 - That Rubbish Was Scared of Us!

    Chapter 183: That Rubbish Was Scared of Us!

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiuughed, ¡°If he knew about this matter, he would squeeze me to death. Almighty doesn¡¯t like interacting with girls too closely.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew why the young man always looked at boys in a weird way now.

    Everyone said that he was gay, but she was not gay at all. Rather, she should naturally be liking boys!

    Butter on, His Highness Jiu wasn¡¯t quite the same.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know how to exin the feeling. It was like... like her soul had been newly reced.

    But if Young Master Qin still didn¡¯t know about it even now, she worried about what kind of danger would befall His Highness Jiu once he knew.

    After all, the Qin family was too powerful in Jiang City.

    Almighty Qin did not like being hoodwinked. Everyone in Jiang City knew this.

    His Highness Jiu...is ying with fire!

    Xue Yaoyao thought about it carefully. ¡°What aboutst time, when you changed at the tennis court?¡±

    ¡°It was fine. Almighty is a neat freak.¡± The way Fu Jiu curled her lips upwards was really nice. ¡°I blew into his ear, and he almost stuffed me into the trash can.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ¡°...¡±

    How could you blow into that man¡¯s ear? So His Highness Jiu not only knows how to flirt with girls but with Almighty Qin as well...

    Xue Yaoyao had a sudden realization about Fu Jiu, and she looked at the young man¡¯s side profile again.

    The young man had gained her energy back a little now. She walked ahead while smiling, and nobody could tell that she wrapped the uniform around her like that just to cover that embarrassing spot. All other people could see was that she looked even more handsome this way...

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of man could handle a girl like His Highness Jiu... She wasn¡¯t sure why, but that iparably distinguished figure showed up in her head...

    If it really was Almighty Qin... then things were going to be really interesting.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what Xue Yaoyao was imagining in her head, only that she was smiling happily. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She¡¯d better not tell this to His Highness Jiu. After all, this was all just her imagination.

    Because she was on her period, Fu Jiu slept through the entire afternoon at home. After school, Chen Xiaodong entered the room a couple of times, but he only saw the plump covers and the young man¡¯s silver hair outside the covers.

    Even he didn¡¯t know what had happened to Fu Jiu today. He only thought that his young master was tired from ying games.

    Meanwhile, Liu Zongming¡¯s knees were still hurting, and he was limping as he walked.

    But the people around him were injured more severely. ¡°Ming, how can we report to Young Master Fu like this? We can¡¯t tell him that we didn¡¯t even get to touch that perverted rubbish!¡±

    ¡°You think we can still get the money if we say that?¡± Liu Zongming was furious. ¡°Use your f*cking brain before you speak. Plus, if this kind of thing was publicized, how could we blend in at school? Isn¡¯t it too much of a disgrace?!¡±

    ¡°Then you tell us what we¡¯re supposed to say?¡± This guy was anxious. This was not just a disgrace, but a huge joke if the girls knew about it!

    Liu Zongming narrowed his eyes, then he took his phone out of his pocket and called Fu Ximing.

    Fu Ximing saw the iing call and arrogantly curled up the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±

    ¡°Well...that... Young Master Fu...¡± Liu Zongming licked his lips and answered drily, ¡°We did teach him a lesson, but that rubbish still had some tricks. We didn¡¯t think he would escape, and after a few punches, he jumped out of the window. He got so scared that he didn¡¯t evene back to school in the afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184: CEO Qin, Fu Jiu Is Not Your Real Little Brother

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After Fu Ximing had heard what Liu Zongming said, heughed and said withplete disdain, ¡°Sounds like what that rubbish would do. He¡¯s a coward anyway, so there¡¯s no need to bring him over to me; you deal with it. He will have to go back to school eventually, then you can do what I asked you to do.¡±

    ¡°Copy that,¡± Liu Zongming agreed, but his expression looked really unnatural. He understood what Young Master Fu meant¡ªhe wanted him to keep an eye on Fu Jiu, give ¡°him¡± trouble when he should, just like today, and beat ¡°him¡± up until ¡°he¡± runs away.

    The problem was... what he said over the phone was not the truth.

    But he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Young Master Fu; he had to tell lies and get it over with.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t know what had really happened. After he hung up, he raised his phone up towards his teammates, who were standing behind him. ¡°Did you all hear that? That rubbish is a total coward!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fu rocks!¡± The team members allughed harshly, ¡°That nouveau riche will eventually be doomed just like this.¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is, messing with Young Master Fu? How could he be so blind?¡±

    ¡°Ok, ok, don¡¯t bring him up anymore; it¡¯s a waste of time. Think about our team strategies more. They canceled the inner selection this time, so even Young Master Fu has to participate in the contest. I reckon we should just make Young Master Fu our captain.¡±

    ¡°Good idea, I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°Me too. In this gaming contest, Young Master Fu can lead us, so no one will dare topete for first ce with us!¡±

    Fu Ximing looked around as if he had already won the game. He said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small contest. Don¡¯t worry, first ce is ours.¡±

    As he finished speaking, a round of cheers arose in thepany.

    Fu Zhongyi passed by with his friends from the media, and he felt so proud seeing his little son. ¡°Did you hear that? It looks like Ximing is going to win for sure.¡±

    ¡°We heard that Young Master Fu has a secret weapon. Boss Fu, what is it? Can you tell us a bit more?¡± That reporter was constantly thinking about digging for any valuable news; after all, the contest was only five days away from now.

    Fu Zhongyi smiled secretly, and he lowered his voice to the extreme, ¡°Do you guys know about Spade Z...¡±

    That night was foggy and cloudy. People in Jiang City all put on masks at this time, and the visibility was really low.

    Fu Jiu was still sleeping, but she felt better now. She showed her face, but she was still sleeping quite deeply. She didn¡¯t know that Qin Mo hade over to see her.

    ¡°He has been sleeping ever since he came home until now?¡± Qin Mo looked at the young man in bed, before he raised his eyebrows at Chen Xiaodong¡¯s direction.

    Chen Xiaodong saw Qin Mo looking at him, and he said hurriedly, ¡°Not really. Young Master was awake for dinner. He ate a lot and went back to sleep after that.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s eating normally?¡± Qin Mo took another look at the young man. He didn¡¯t see anything abnormal from ¡°his¡± face. Fu Jiu was sleeping so soundly that there was even a faint pinkness to her face.

    Chen Xiaodong humphed, ¡°He drank three bowls of soup, ate two bowls of rice, a dozen of dumplings, lots of spiced beef, and organic cauliflowers. He usually eats this much. His appetite was normal.¡±

    This time, Secretary Liang came with Qin Mo. After hearing what Chen Xiaodong said, the corner of his mouth quivered. ...He eats this much, and you still call it normal?

    But what worried him the most was his CEO.

    Going to the Fu residence right after work, what on earth was happening?

    CEO Qin, he¡¯s not your real little brother!

 Chapter 185 - Almighty Qin Takes Fu Jiuâ€™s Temperature

    Chapter 185: Almighty Qin Takes Fu Jiu¡¯s Temperature

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t care about what other people thought of him at all. He turned to the side, took off the ck glove on his right hand, and put his palm on Fu Jiu¡¯s forehead.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but retreat a little at the cold sensation on her forehead. But she didn¡¯t wake up from that; she only snuggled her handsome face further inside, while her silver hair was still sticking out of the covers. Being sick didn¡¯t make her any less regal.

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, and he tucked her under the covers more.

    Secretary Liang was watching on the side with aplicated mood. Since when did their CEO be this considerate or learn how to take care of people?

    His temperature was fine, and his exterior body looked fine, so it wasn¡¯t a cold or a fever. Perhaps it was because he was too pressured by studying recently that the young man¡¯s physical condition couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    He was still growing, so there was no need to be perfect in everything.

    With this in mind, Qin Mo took his hand back. He tore the multiple choice questions that he had prepared for the young man to memorize today into pieces and threw them aside into the trash can.

    Getting full marks was important, but this was his little brother. He didn¡¯t need to have full marks; he could raise him and support him, and as long as he wasn¡¯t behaving too badly or putting dirt on his face, it was fine.

    This was the first time that Secretary Liang had seen CEO Qin tearing papers into pieces. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious, wondering what was this was all about.

    Qin Mo looked at him at this moment with extremely cold eyes, making Secretary Liang¡¯s thoughts instinctively retreat.

    Qin Mo had nothing to say. His face was cold as always, and his indifferent gazended on Chen Xiaodong. ¡°Take good care of your young master.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t know how to feel anymore. Ever since Almighty Qin had shown up, he felt like the whole world had be mystical and surreal.

    Young Master Qin, he... was he really turned gay by my young master?!

    Secretary Liang had the same thoughts as Chen Xiaodong. What could be more important to CEO Qin than the international conference that was going to happen in a bit?

    But CEO Qin still came over himself and stayed for twenty minutes!

    The young man was sleeping, and CEO was watching at the side. That scene... it was as if neither him nor that little butler of the Fu family existed.

    Should I report this to Madam and Boss?

    It¡¯s so hard to decide!

    Why on earth did CEO fall in love with this little fairy... The disinherited young master of Fu family.

    Fu Jiu was sleeping very soundly, and she had no idea that so much had happened that night.

    She didn¡¯t know how others coped with their great aunties[1], but she hated this great auntie the most.

    On one hand, this was the biggest enemy for someone pretending to be a boy. On the other hand, aside from the cramps, she always felt sleepy.

    She still felt sh*tty the next day, and Fu Jiu asked for another day of leave. She didn¡¯t leave her bedroom at all, and she even locked the door just to destroy all that ¡°bloody evidence.¡±

    When sunset came, she finally got her strength back and went for some hot soup.

    Chen Xiaodong stopped her, looking very serious. ¡°Young Master, just tell me the truth. You and Young Master Qin... You two, are you guys together now?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t directly answer his question, and she slid her hands into her pockets. ¡°Time to test your IQ. Think well.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡±

    Why did he have the feeling that his young master was treating him like a pet? How could he be so casual with him?

    ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t we be honest with each other?¡± Chen Xiaodong counted on his fingers. ¡°If you are not together, why did he sit in your bedroom and look at you for twenty minutes while waiting for you to wake up?¡±

    [1] period

 Chapter 186

    186 The Monthly Examination Starts, His Highness Jiu¡¯s Revenge

    Trantor:Henyee | Editor: sleepy_dumpling /Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu heard this and her body quivered. ¡°Took my temperature? Almighty Qin took my temperature?¡±

    ¡°Well, no. Young Master Qin just touched you on your forehead, that¡¯s all,¡± Chen Xiaodong said.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows andughed, ¡°Good, so he just touched my forehead.¡±

    ¡°That was the scary part, alright?! Young Master Qin¡¯s secretary waspletely stunned too,¡± Chen Xiaodong kept on rambling, ¡°Young Master, do you even know howplicated my mood was? I was happy for you but sad for myself. How should I tell Madam that you and Young Master are in a rtionship now? Nobody could handle this kind of news, alright?¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t really listening. When he was almost done talking, she hooked her finger up towards Chen Xiaodong.

    Chen Xiaodong leaned in after he saw this gesture.

    Fu Jiu patted his face. ¡°Xiaodong, Xiaodong, your IQ is directly proportional to your height¡ªalways having these unrealistic dreams. Be careful when Almighty Qin finds out and turns you into dumplings with human meat stuffing!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong was confused at first, but after he had gotten his senses back, he realized that his young master not only attacked his IQ, but also directly attacked his height!

    Young Master Qin ordered him to take good care of his young master.

    Does Young Master even need to be taken care of when he¡¯s like this?

    Either ¡°he¡± was flirting, or ¡°he¡± was on his way to flirt, or ¡°he¡± was attacking him with ¡°his¡± vicious tongue.

    But he still thought that the gesture ¡°he¡± had made while he was talking was extremely handsome. Chen Xiaodong was officially incurable!

    After rehydrating, Fu Jiuy back in her bed and slept the whole night.

    When the day of the monthly examinations arrived, she put her uniform, which was cleaned long ago, back on again. She wore a ck mask over her face, and she didn¡¯t use her skateboard.

    During winter, Jiang City was always foggy in the morning. Students could be heard ying and talking on the yground and the air seemingly smelled like Chinese savory crepes!

    Fu Jiu woke up earlier today on purpose. Holding half a piece of a Chinese savory crepe in her mouth, she didn¡¯t enter the school, instead standing at the entrance of an alley close to the school.

    She had a clear target that she was waiting for: the one who was leading the pack that day.

    Liu Zongming was on his phone with his head down, and he didn¡¯t notice the danger at all.

    By the time he realized it, he was already dragged into an alley by someone using great force.

    Liu Zongming saw the young man¡¯s face clearly and paused for a bit. He wanted to start cursing with his big mouth.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t there to chitchat. A straight kick almost made Liu Zongming half-dead.

    Her strength this time was different from the ones before.

    This time, Fu Jiu was really using her raw strength.

    Liu Zongming was rolling on the ground from the pain.

    However, Fu Jiu was not even the slightest bit affected by it. Her eyes were extremely chilly and emotionless.

    Liu Zongming had never seen such a cold face on a high school kid before.

    But the next second, the young man started tough and rested his long leg on an iron box nearby. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to punch me? Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiu! Today¡¯s the monthly examination! You can¡¯t beat me! Aren¡¯t you worried that the teacher will cancel your qualification?¡± Liu Zongming was so helpless that even threatening words came out of him.

    Fu Jiu only looked at him with a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s now 7:40 in the morning. The visibility is very low here, and I¡¯m wearing a mask. Even if I beat you to death, nobody would have evidence to prove it was me. You think you can convince everyone with your one-sided words? Huh?¡±

    In fact, Qin Mo was right.

    People like Fu Jiu were great atmitting these crimes, because she had long be used to acting.

    Avoiding all eyes, she did her own hunting!

    In her ns, she would never leave any evidence that would harm her...

 Chapter 187 - His Highness Jiuâ€™s Charm

    187 His Highness Jiu¡¯s Charm

    Trantor:Henyee | Editor: sleepy_dumpling /Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You...You...¡± Liu Zongming was truly scared this time. The way Fu Jiu looked at him at this moment reminded him of the gaze of a thin reptile lurking in the dark, and Fu Jiu¡¯s words were too scary to think about. Could it be that even if Fu Jiu beat him to death, he was not going to be held responsible?

    Isn¡¯t he still a high school kid?

    They always beat people whenever they wanted to.

    So when he beats someone, he destroys all evidence?

    Liu Zongming thought this through and didn¡¯t feel any better. Rather, cold sweat dripped down the back of his neck little by little.

    He finally noticed that nobody would even pass through here¨Cwhich meant, nobody was going to save him!

    Fu Jiu was still half-smiling, and her long legs blocked Liu Zongming¡¯s only way out. Those handsome, crafty eyes made people feel extra pressured.

    Liu Zongming couldn¡¯t stand up, and he stuttered as he tried to exin, ¡°Fu Jiu, we, we are ssmates. It¡¯s normal for ssmates to fight a little sometimes. It was my fault for lynching you, I apologize. No matter what, the exams are starting soon. It¡¯s not, not good to bete!¡±

    After hearing what he said, Fu Jiu raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Well, your attitude when confessing is nice, but that was not just a small fight between us.¡±

    As she was talking, she reached her hand out. Her silver hair shifted slightly as she dragged Liu Zongming directly over by his cor. She lowered her handsome face closer to him. ¡°You tricked me on purpose, didn¡¯t you? And you want me to let you get away with it, fine. Get your phone out and call the one who was behind this.¡±

    Liu Zongming¡¯s eyes were shocked. ¡°What, what behind this?¡±

    ¡°Student Liu.¡± Fu Jiuughed slowly, and she patted his face with her right hand. ¡°I¡¯m not a very patient person. Are you calling him or not?¡±

    Liu Zongming didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste her time. She bent her right leg, preparing to fix him up again.

    Liu Zongming hurriedly straightened his arms and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll call, call!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed and threw him against the wall.

    Liu Zongming knew that there was no way to escape. With the way ¡°he¡± was now, if he didn¡¯t call, Fu Jiu would really beat him to death!

    In fact, Liu Zongming already felt pain all over his body. He didn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t bleeding after being beaten up like that, but his trembling finger on the phone revealed his true condition. He was quivering from the pain all over his body.

    On the other end of the call, Fu Ximing was curious as to why Liu Zongming called at this time.

    He put his pencil bag on the wooden desk and answered with an arrogant voice. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Young, Young Master Fu...¡± Liu Zongming¡¯s breathing was shaky.

    Fu Ximing frowned. ¡°Where are you now? Why do you sound this way?¡±

    Liu Zongming wanted to speak up.

    Fu Jiu tapped on his wrist and spread her left hand open with a sly smile, indicating for him give the phone to her.

    Liu Zongming didn¡¯t dare to refuse.

    He realized that, when Fu Jiu was angry, ¡°he¡± naturally carried a scary sense of coldness. Even though ¡°he¡± was smiling, ¡°his¡± eyes were ck like endless dark nightspletely empty and utterly sharp.

    Liu Zongming¡¯s hands were shaking as he put his phone on Fu Jiu¡¯s palm.

    Fu Jiu took the phone and curled her lips upwards. She put the phone next to her left ear, while her right leg remained in the same position. Her voice was freezing, but she still looked very handsome. ¡°Fu Ximing...¡±

 Chapter 188 - His Highness Jiu Slaps Fu Ximingâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 188: His Highness Jiu ps Fu Ximing¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing that familiar voice, Fu Ximing, who was in the ssroom,pletely froze.

    <i>Why was Liu Zongming¡¯s phone in this scum¡¯s hand?</i>

    Fu Jiuughed before she said in a beautiful, deep voice, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m curious about whether or not you feel ashamed when people call you Young Master Fu. Don¡¯t you feel like your face is being pped? Your name is not and will never be on the Fu family tree. Why is that? Oh, I remember now, because your mum is just a mistress who will never be able to get into the family legitimately, even though she had been nning for that to happen for so many years. How sad!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Fu Ximing stood up in rage. His fingers paused and tightly squeezed the pencil in his hand. Making a sound like he was grinding his teeth, he replied, ¡°Fu Jiu, who do you think you are? Who do you think your pathetic mum is? Her whole family is from the countryside. Dad wanted to dump her for so long, it¡¯s just your mother who is holding on shamelessly. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourselves! You are just a loser who can¡¯t do anything about your mum¡¯spany copsing aside from looking on. How dare you brag in front of me! Where the hell did you get your confidence from?¡±

    Compared to Fu Ximing¡¯s furious tone, Fu Jiu sounded much more rxed. ¡°Fu Ximing, go back and tell Fu Zhongyi to give the stocks and properties back, then my mum will dump him right away with mercy. Just use your brain and see who is the one clinging onto the things that don¡¯t belong to him. Moreover, B*st*rd Fu, if you want to fight, do it yourself, and don¡¯t make yourself a joke by asking others to do so like a coward!¡±

    Fu Jiu hung up after that and threw the phone back into Liu Zongming¡¯s arms. She tilted her head to the side and put her mask back on, only revealing her eyes still glinting with leftover evilness. She casually stuck her hand into the pocket of her uniform as she slowly walked out of the alley. The view of her back was a sight to behold. As if she had never beat anyone up, she fed the little kitten on the roadside on her way out.

    Fu Ximing was bursting with anger. That pretty face was cold to the extreme. He wanted to retort back but realized that Fu Jiu was gone, making him even more furious. When he called back, Liu Zongming picked up instead.

    He had just stood up from the ground. ¡°Young Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck happened?¡± Fu Ximing lowered his voice. His eyes were scarily evil. ¡°How did that rubbish call me with your phone? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you had already solved everything?¡±

    Liu Zongming grimaced in both anger and fear. ¡°I...Young Master Fu, it was not me. It was Fu Jiu. I don¡¯t know where he picked up those moves, punching people nastily. My leg was almost broken by his kicking, and that day... Actually, we had seven people in total, but we still failed to surround him. Also, we had to rest for a couple of days to recover from the injuries inflicted by him...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The more Fu Ximing listened, the more poisonous his eyes became. ¡°Everyone knows how useless that pervert is. Seven or eight men couldn¡¯t surround him, you say? Don¡¯t talk bullsh*t, you¡¯re just useless!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fu, really, I¡¯m not trying to get myself out of this. This gay is really difficult to deal with now!¡± Liu Zongming was trying so hard to exin, but the arrogant and frustrated Fu Ximing didn¡¯t want to listen to his speech at all.

    Fu Ximing could never ept that he had spent so much money to hire people to give Fu Jiu a lesson, but in the end, Fu Jiu called him with his man¡¯s phone!

    For Fu Ximing, this was an insulting p in the face.

    His face was burning with anger and rage. Even when he sat back on his seat, his fury still wasn¡¯t soothed.

    At the same time, the students of the First Middle School were continuously arriving at the exam rooms.

    The monthly examinations, which would decide whether or not Fu Jiu could participate in the gaming contest, officially started...

 Chapter 189 - His Highness Jiu in Exams

    <h4>Chapter 189: His Highness Jiu in Exams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Each year, the monthly examinations at this time were especially important to those students who yed online games. They would behave so well that they becamepletely different people.

    There was no need for the ss teacher to say anything; all of them would be present.

    No.1 Middle School had always stuck to rules.

    Cheating was absolutely forbidden.

    But saying it was forbidden was one thing; students would still bash their brains out to peek at others¡¯ sheets and cheat.

    Whenever there was a new policy that came out, there was always a way to deal with it.

    Aside from those masters at studying who had great scores, boys would usually discuss well before the tests and find a good student among them to get the answers first then send them into their group chat. When everything was done, they would treat that person to good food.

    It was certainly risky.

    Everyone had their minds on their own issues, and nobody knew Fu Jiu was just in a fight.

    People didn¡¯t have monthly exams in their own ssrooms. Usually, a few sses would be mixed up. So when Fu Jiu walked into a new ssroom with her number, every single student in the ssroom instantly froze up.

    Only because... ¡°he¡± was simply too handsome!

    The young man was tall and slim. He stood with his back to the lights, and his left hand was in the pocket of his uniform. He had silver hair and a ck mask over his face, only revealing those killer eyes.

    ¡°Who is that!¡±

    The girls already started to ask around with their heads turned.

    Meanwhile, there were a few from Fu Jiu¡¯s fan club whose hearts tightened. ¡°It¡¯s His Highness Jiu! I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s in the same exam ssroom as us!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Jiu?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s the new school hunk who got super popr on the school forums recently.¡±

    ¡°New school hunk? Come on, that gay, he¡¯s on the waiting list of exams. Plus, No.1 Middle School focuses on personal abilities, not just good looks. He has no abilities at all, so what qualifies him to be the school hunk?¡±

    ¡°Anyways, he¡¯s really popr.¡±

    ¡°Just wait. After these monthly exams, those fangirls will rethink it. After all, he will still rank deadst.¡±

    ¡°Not only does he rank deadst every time, he is also a total nouveau riche. His little brother is different¡ªthat¡¯s a real genius. And him? He only knows to y, drink, and eat while waiting for death...¡±

    There were good and bad discussions about Fu Jiu, but she only took the mask off with her head down. She held her chin and looked at those who had turned their heads to watch her. To those girls who called her His Highness Jiu, she winked at them and looked at them all with a smile.

    ¡°I melted! Melted!¡±

    ¡°His Highness Jiu is breaking the rules. He¡¯s flirting with us again!¡±

    The girls had such benefits, and they all felt happy and lucky.

    Fu Jiu always did things in this way. She only cared about making those who liked her happy. She really didn¡¯t care about those who didn¡¯t like her and let them be.

    The proctor for this exam walked in and realized that there was something different about this ssroom. Those girls who sat on the first few rows acted like they had just seen their idol in a concert. After the teacher saw Fu Jiu in the back, he finally understood that there was a handsome boy in the room.

    ¡°Okay, you all know your exam numbers.¡± The proctor checked the watch on his wrist. ¡°There is still one minute left. Those who are in the wrong room, please go to your exam rooms as soon as possible. After a minute, I will hand the papers out.¡±

    The first exam was English.

    English was a strong skill for any hacker. Furthermore, Fu Jiu used be around the Fifth Avenue area a lot, so English was not the only foreignnguage that she knew.

    The duration of time allocated for the exam was two hours, but Fu Jiu finished the paper within an hour and handed it in first.

    That proctor saw the young man put the paper on the desk and didn¡¯t say more.

    He also knew about Fu Jiu, who was ranked deadst in the whole school. Maybe it was just too painful for him because he didn¡¯t know the answers, so he simply ended the torture by handing his papers in early. He had already met this kind of student before...

 Chapter 190 - The Almightyâ€™s Presence Was Still There

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Almighty¡¯s Presence Was Still There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The others who were mocking Fu Jiu felt the same way as they looked at one another. After their belittlingughter, they buried their heads back into those test papers.

    Since there was still a long time before the exam ended, the proctor had nothing to do, so he picked up the only paper on the desk and started checking it.

    To his surprise, Fu Jiu guessed the first question correctly...

    The proctor was just killing time, so he continued down the paper. <i>What? He guessed the second question correctly too?</i>

    <i>The third question... Also correct?!</i>

    <i>The fourth, the fifth... Even the readingprehension questions were all correct!</i>

    The more the proctor looked, the wider his eyes became. His pupils started to quiver, and even his face had shock written all over it!

    <i>All... All correct?!</i>

    <i>How is this even possible?!</i>

    All the other examinees in the ssroom didn¡¯t know what had happened to their proctor. They only saw him stand up abruptly! They all thought that he had caught sight of something, and those who were cheating became extremely scared and instantly shuffled their phones back into their pockets!

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the proctor would just stand there and murmur, ¡°Perfect score, this is definitely a perfect score....¡±

    What was a perfect score?

    What was the teacher talking about?

    The examinees were all confused, with dazed expressions on their faces.

    The good thing was that the proctor wasn¡¯t in a good condition today, so they could copy a few more answers.

    Today was a whole day of exams from morning till afternoon.

    This day was torture for most of the students, but for Fu Jiu, it was a good day. She could use the bathroom freely while the others were answering their exams since she was the first to hand in each of the test papers.

    Thest exam was physics, and it was Fu Jiu¡¯s biggest downfall.

    Compared to the other exams on that day, she was much more careful on this one.

    The proctor happened to be Fu Jiu¡¯s physics teacher.

    She saw Fu Jiu, but for her, she cared only about those good students¡¯ scores. She wouldn¡¯t really look at those who weregging behind.

    After the test papers were distributed, Fu Jiu went on to tackle the big questions first. She nced over them and murmured to herself, ¡°Good job, my big brother.¡± He predicted all the questions correctly.

    Inter exams, she would consecrate that god. He was much more useful than Buddha himself.

    Fu Jiu curled her lips up into a smile and started writing with the carbon pencil.

    The light from outside spread over the young man¡¯s face, which had skin so fair that it almost looked transparent. Through the windows, one could almost feel the gentle peacefulness of life from her face.

    They said that hard working men were the most handsome.

    But they still didn¡¯t expect that this hard working young man could be this handsome.

    The girl who was sitting next to Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. After the teacher had passed by, she muted her phone and took a few pictures of Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu answered really quickly, and when she moved on to the multiple choice questions, for some reason she felt that she had seen all those questions before.

    A scene of that god tutoring her popped up in her head.

    The man held his herzily and tapped on her head with one hand. Even his voice sounded ¡°expensive,¡± and he looked quite emotionless. ¡°You can¡¯t even remember such a simple form. I really overestimated your IQ.¡±

    Every time Fu Jiu thought of the way that god looked, she felt extremely wronged. She bit on her pencil, then continued writing!

    To prove her IQ, she needed to answer them correctly!

    For this reason, although forty minutes had not passed yet, Fu Jiu not only finished the test paper, but also double checked all the answers one more time. She handed in her paper first yet again...

 Chapter 191 - Signing up for the Gaming Contest

    <h4>Chapter 191: Signing up for the Gaming Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Usually at this time, Fu Jiu would still be in ss, but since she handed in her papers early today, she simply called Baby Feng to go out with her.

    This time, they didn¡¯t go to the inte cafe.

    Instead, they headed directly to He Corporation.

    That¡¯s right, He Honghua¡¯spany.

    Since the monthly exams were over, there were only three days left before the gaming contest.

    Three days¡¯ time. She already needed to decide on the representative contestants.

    Lord Jiu was directly taking her team member to put his name under thepany!

    He Honghua wasn¡¯t at thepany because she was out traveling to find contestants to represent herpany.

    Without her knowing, Fu Jiu had already found them for her and formed a team of five.

    When Fu Jiu walked into He Corporation, the assistant on the phone was stunned. She stood up right away, and herplexion instantly looked awful.

    How else would she possibly be?

    Every time this nouveau riche came over, he only either threw things everywhere or shouted at He Honghua. This young master vented his temper on people however he liked.

    If her son was like this, she would rather strangle him to save herself some trouble.

    But to the assistant¡¯s surprise, the young man curled her lips up and smiled at her. There were stars in his eyes, and he smelled sweet like candy. ¡°I brought people to register. I would like to trouble Sister Li to get an application sheet for me.¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t stop moving while he was saying that. He had one hand in his pocket, and his long legs casually moved ahead, pushing the office door open.

    As if... As if he were the owner of thispany!

    The young man stood at the door and thought that the assistant didn¡¯t hear him. He turned around with that beautiful face and his eyebrows lifted. His voice had undertones ofughter, and the note of inquiry in his tone held an inexplicable sexiness, ¡°Sister Li?¡±

    The assistant froze and looked at that silver-haired young man with snowy skin again. She was met with those clean, fresh eyes, and she nodded uncontrobly... She must be cursed!

    Feng Shang looked to the side. He was sessfully conquered by his idol once again...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong with her own actions. She sat on the boss¡¯s chair, crossed her legs, and took over some of the itineraries on He Honghua¡¯s table that were waiting to be confirmed. They were all about the contestants for the contest.

    That form was crossed out by pen over and over again. Fu Jiu could imagine how much heart and soul He Honghua had put into the gaming contest.

    He Honghua came from the countryside, and everyone knew about it.

    But they didn¡¯t know that He Honghua had never gone to school, so she had learned to write all by herself.

    The handwriting on the sheet looked round and childish.

    Fu Jiu touched that sheet, before writing down four names on the sheet that the assistant brought over.

    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± After writing, she tilted her head towards Feng Shang.

    Student Feng¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Qualifying, 4PK4, official standard.

    When he saw this form, Feng Shang finally felt like he was a professional yer now.

    ¡°I-Idol, gi-give our team a name!¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Name? I¡¯m the one giving it?¡±

    ¡°Hell, yeah!¡± Feng Shang nodded and said deeply, ¡°I-I-If idol can¡¯t think of one, I-I-I can do it, li-li-like <Happy Go Lucky Brigade>!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>He does have a special taste...</i>

    ¡°Let me do it then. Since they¡¯re looking down upon the He family so much, and looking down upon my mother, then we should have a straightforward name.¡± Fu Jiu stood up and walked towards the ceiling-to-floor window in the office. The bottom of her eyes, which were reflecting the city lights, lit up abruptly. ¡°<He Corps>. From today henceforth, we are called <He Corps>.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Young Master Qin Waiting for a Text

    <h4>Chapter 192: Young Master Qin Waiting for a Text</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All the signup sheets would be uploaded electronically, and the systems would automatically identify the yers¡¯pany.

    Everypany that had signed up would have a red stamp.

    He Honghua was riding the high-speed rail back to Jiang City. She was so troubled about not finding enough yers that she even thought about paying arge sum of money to hire people, but nobody who yed games well wanted toe to He Corporation even if they only had a little bit of reputation.

    And an additional deliberate pressure from someone... made He Honghua¡¯s situation really difficult.

    There were still three days before the gaming contest, but she didn¡¯t even have enough yers... So she should just bow down to her destiny...

    He Honghua took her phone out and reloaded the association¡¯s enrollment webpage.

    To her utter surprise, after reloading it, a red message popped up on the page!

    After viewing that message, He Honghua thought that her eyes were having some problems, so she rubbed them with her meaty fingers. When she looked again, it was still there!

    <He Corps> showed up on there out of nowhere with its huge presence under He Corporation, and it was given the red stamp by the association. This was all reflected back into He Honghua¡¯s eyes.

    He Honghua quickly clicked open that message.

    All the yers¡¯ names appeared in front of her eyes.

    Xue Yaoyao.

    Feng Shang.

    Yin Wuyao.

    Fu Jiu?!

    When she saw thest name, He Honghua¡¯s pupils dted in shock, and she checked it over and over again to make sure she saw the correct name.

    Additionally, there were the team members¡¯ photos and ID information.

    That young man in the picture could make the stars shy away from him, especially with those curled thin lips. With the way she looked into the lens and the mischief in her eyes, any girl who saw her would start screaming uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but He Honghua¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    Aside from the website, only the association had the authority to see eachpany¡¯s information. This was for the sake of fairness.

    All contestants needed to enroll with their real names. After arriving at the contest hall, they could switch to their in-game names topete. That was also to create some mystery, so that the discussion would be more heated.

    Therefore, He Honghua still didn¡¯t know that Fu Jiu was <Spade Z>.

    What moved her was that Fu Jiu had stood up for her at such a difficult time. Even though her family¡¯s Jiu was a gaming scum and had a simple mind, she must have found the other three contestants somewhere just to participate.

    But with this team, at least she was qualified to participate, and she would not be a joke in the industry...

    He Honghua thought up to here andughed out merrily.

    <i>Who cares! Even if they lose the game, I still have my Jiu!</i>

    He Honghua looked at her phone happily and smiled again. She looked outside the window. Spade Z still hadn¡¯t showed up, but the result was quite obvious now. She had no hope, but she was still thankful to that unknown master yer who had helped her at her most difficult time.

    She would carry on with He Corporation. She wasn¡¯t educated, nor did she know etiquette well, but she wouldn¡¯t be toppled down for the sake of her Jiu.

    He Honghua was a bumpkin. She had nothing but money, and it was all for her Jiu to spend!

    But, He Honghua would never guess that her Jiu was actually that <Spade Z>...

    After registering, Fu Jiu yed a game with Feng Shang.

    That day was herst time logging in as Spade Z before the contest, and nothing abnormal happened.

    After ying a round in the game, Fu Jiu gathered all her teammates for dinner. All students knew the good feeling after finishing exams, so they werepletely rxed, wanting to party all night.

    9 p.m. at night.

    Qin Mo was still analyzing the battles at Qin Corporation Club, and he checked his phone again.

    Still no news...

 Chapter 193 - Announcing the Scores

    <h4>Chapter 193: Announcing the Scores</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Almost all of the yers on the team noticed their captain¡¯s actions.

    It was not because they were extremely observant!

    It was just that... This was the fifth time that he had checked on his phone!

    From 5:30 p.m. up to now, whenever Captain had a little free time, he would look at his phone... It was so weird!

    The cat-like young man COCO noticed the gossipy looks on everyone¡¯s faces, and he swiftly created a small group chat. ¡°Do you guys want to know whose call Captain is waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°COCO, hurry up and spill it! Then big brother will take you to win some games!¡±

    COCO held his cup of coffee andughed naughtily, ¡°Who else could pull on Captain¡¯s heart this much aside from Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Spade Z?¡± The yers became even more passionate, and they all started to text nonstop in the group chat!

    COCO sighed like an elder, ¡°That¡¯s right, Spade Z. Let me count how many times Captain got stood up by Spade Z? Captain was never this patient with us!¡±

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have patience with you, and you still say that?¡±

    A cold, deep voice broke into his ears, and COCO instantly froze up.

    Qin Mo put his team coat on as he spoke slowly and coldly, ¡°Barbecue for dinner. Take COCO, let him watch.¡±

    COCO lowered his head and bit on the rabbit¡¯s ear: ¡°...¡± <i>Captain, why are you being so cruel to me? Why don¡¯t you lose your temper with Spade Z?</i>

    Fatty patted his shoulder from the side andforted him, ¡°COCO, you can¡¯tpare with Spade Z. His techniques, hand speed, and skill with viruses are all so rare nationwide!¡±

    Fatty always got excited when talking about <Spade Z>, and he very badly wanted to meet his idol again.

    COCO: ¡°...¡± <i>Fatty, are you sure you haven¡¯t be a fanboy of Spade Z?!</i>

    After Qin Mo walked out of the room, he frowned. His long, fair fingers moved, and he made a call straight away.

    But it said that the other party¡¯s phone was OFF!

    In a split second, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes had already frosted over.

    He thought that the young man would report to him first after his monthly exams.

    But now, it seemed that he overthought things...

    Overthought?

    After thinking of this word, Qin Mo tilted his head. Heughed deeply and threw his phone aside as he came up with a few methods to educate his little brother.

    The most satisfying way among them was to disable ¡°him.¡±

    For that, he especially called his previous business partner and told the other party that he finally understood how it felt when your little brother was making trouble and not listening.

    That boss who received his call was confused, and became even more so when he hung up.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t realize how weird his actions were. He simply felt that absorbing others¡¯ experiences was more efficient than learning it all by oneself.

    Unfortunately...

    No matter how people told him to be more gentle, the gentlest way that he could think of was to catch that young man and give him a good lesson. At least he needed to let him know that even during his rebellious phase, he still needed to report to his big brother what he was doing.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that she had pissed off that god again. After collecting her mood, she threw herself in bed, and her sleepy face peeked out from under her wet silver hair.

    Monthly exams were different from midterms; scores were given out way faster.

    The next day, students went to school in a state of utter unease.

    First period was English.

    From the English teacher¡¯s happy and light steps, everyone could tell that she was in a good mood.

    ¡°I am beyond happy today. Before I give out all the test papers, I need to praise someone in particr!¡±

 Chapter 194 - Full Score, Crit!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Full Score, Crit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone in ss was guessing who would be praised by the teacher.

    Of course, it would be those top students who sat in the front.

    Who would have thought...

    The English teacher said a name that nobody could have guessed, ¡°Fu Jiu! Not only was her English score ranked first in ss, but she was also one of the few who got a full score!

    Full... score?!

    For a moment, everyone in ss looked towards the young man at the back!

    Their eyes werepletely filled with disbelief!

    Whether it was Jiang Feiyang or Liu Zongming, who were both beaten up quite badly by Fu Jiu before the exams, their eyes were all trembling!

    Jiang Feiyang was stunned, because nobody had exceeded his scores in ss before.

    Liu Zongming was stunned, because if Fu Jiu had received full score, then wouldn¡¯t he he be the new deadst in ss?

    That was right! Liu Zongming was the legendary second from the bottom!

    But all this didn¡¯t matter! The point was that¡ª!

    Fu Jiu used to rankst, so how did she receive a full score!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were delivering various messages. Some were impressed, some were jealous, and some were shocked. Of course, most people simply couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Fu Jiu herself didn¡¯t feel anything special. For her, as long as she could pass and it didn¡¯t affect her participation in the gaming contest, she was happy.

    Of course, getting a full score was to make her mother happy.

    She couldn¡¯t allow people to mock He Honghua whenever they wanted or let them say that her son was a useless gay who was only capable of ranking deadst.

    That mocking was different from that god¡¯s way of teasing.

    The English teacher gave the test papers to that silver-haired young man. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. He was simply their ss treasure. Not only was he extremely good looking, he was also now very good at studying. Most importantly, when Fu Jiu recited the original lines from <i>Jane Eyre </ist time, she had already stolen the teacher¡¯s heart, and she would praise Fu Jiu in front of anyone she ran into.

    They thought that after one critical hit, it would be done.

    But the students in ss did not expect that there woulde a second crit!

    Second period, math.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m just so thrilled today. Before I give out the test papers, I have to praise someone!¡±

    All the students: ¡°...¡± <i>Why does this sound so familiar!!!</i>

    ¡°Fu Jiu!¡± The math teacher had a habit. When he was excited, he would speak with an ent from his hometown. ¡°Fu Jiu, this kiddo, really is the bast and most diligant studant I have ever seen!¡±(ent)

    All the students: ¡°...¡± <i>Diligent? Teacher, are you sure you are talking about Fu Jiu? Who¡¯s always asking for leaves?</i>

    ¡°It is said that everythinges to him who waits. I¡¯m veli veli satisfad with Fu Jiu¡¯s score this time!¡± The math teacher swung the test papers, acting like a leader giving a speech. ¡°Full score!¡±

    <i>Again </i>?!

    All the students were dumbfounded. They looked dazedly at the silver-haired young man, who walked up to get ¡°his¡± test paper. He was dazzlingly handsome.

    Third period!

    The students didn¡¯t wait for the happy teacher to speak up and said directly, ¡°Teacher, can you just tell us who got the full score this time?¡±

    ¡°Full score?¡± That teacher tittered, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This is Chinese; nobody gets a full score for writing.¡±

    The students: <i>Crap, that¡¯s right. How did we forget that scores get deducted from writing no matter what!</i>

    ¡°BUT, I am still really overjoyed! Teacher needs to praise someone today!¡±

    The students: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Teachers, you¡¯ve all discussed this, right!</i>

    <i>Can¡¯t you at least change the opening line!</i>

    ¡°Fu Jiu, her article was amazing. Teacher only deducted one point from it!¡±

    The students: <i>How¡¯s that different from a full score!!!</i>

    That day, when the test results were announced, the students in the worst ss endured a whole day of crits.

    Until thest period, physics...

 Chapter 195 - Copied? Guessed the Questions?

    <h4>Chapter 195: Copied? Guessed the Questions?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The teacher walked inside with the test papers. She didn¡¯t look happy, and her facial expression was also brewing with an inexplicable seriousness.

    ¡°ss monitor,e and hand the papers out,¡± the physics teacher said, before looking at the back. She added in a cold tone, ¡°Fu Jiu,e with me.¡±

    The students were confused by this extremely contradictory attitude, and they all had dazed faces.

    All the teachers before were praising Fu Jiu,pletely delivering critical hits to all of them.

    But when the physics teacher came, it was like this...

    <i>Maybe Fu Jiu¡¯s score was too low?!</i>

    <i>No.</i>

    No matter how low Fu Jiu¡¯s score was before, the teacher was always indifferent.

    Everyone could tell that that teacher had given up on Fu Jiu from early on, and that she didn¡¯t care how many points ¡°he¡± received at all.

    But from the teacher¡¯s behavior today, it didn¡¯t look like it was because of the score...

    So, if it wasn¡¯t about the score, then what was it about?

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrow, put her book away, and walked out of the ssroom with a straight back.

    The physics teacher didn¡¯t say much. As they walked, there was not the slightest hint of a smile on her face. She took the young man directly into the grade office.

    Before Fu Jiu entered, she had heard the mor of arguments inside.

    ¡°I simply don¡¯t believe that a deadst student could have such great scores! First among the whole grade?! Our ss A¡¯s students who go for the Olympics only have two perfect scores at most! And him? Five perfect scores?! Let¡¯s just talk about physics; how on earth can he get a full score? Even his teacher said that Fu Jiu¡¯s physics scores were the lowest before and that he couldn¡¯t even recite a form? Full score? There¡¯s more to it for sure!¡±

    The physics teacher paused a little, then pushed the door open and entered.

    Instantly, the office quieted down.

    But the teachers¡¯ faces didn¡¯t change a bit. Nobody bought this.

    After seeing Fu Jiu, they sipped on their water and nced at Fu Jiu. Their eyes were very much full of disdain.

    ¡°Stand there.¡± The physics teacher sat back in her seat and sighed at Fu Jiu, ¡°Afterst time¡¯s incident, our school has paid more attention when dealing with the issues of students. If it wasn¡¯t for anything important, we wouldn¡¯t ask for a student toe over and talk with us. I understand that everyone wants to get good scores, but the teachers are not blind. Each of them have a clear understanding about each student. Now that all of the ss teachers are here, we all believe that your monthly exams¡¯ scores are problematic this time. Fu Jiu, can you tell us how you got your scores this time? I¡¯m just asking; our school is careful with punishing its students now, so if you admit it now, I assure you that the school will give you another chance...¡±

    Hearing what was said up to this point, a silent Fu Jiu finally spoke up. Her mouth was half-curled up into a smile. ¡°Admit it is a mistake? I just took my exams. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiu!¡±

    Fu Jiu pushed the physics teacher¡¯s buttons, and she angrily mmed her pen down with a ¡°pa¡± sound. Her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°So you are not going to admit it? Then let me ask you. A week ago, you didn¡¯t even understand all the physics questions, so howe you understood everything in the exams?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Almighty Qin Is a Little Brother Maniac

    <h4>Chapter 196: Almighty Qin Is a Little Brother Maniac</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In contrast to the physics teacher¡¯s nasty temper, Fu Jiu was much calmer. She had one hand in her pocket and looked as handsome as always. She only indifferently threw a word at the other party: ¡°Tutoring.¡±

    ¡°Tutoring?¡± The physics teacherughed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your mother did to get the test questions ahead of time. Our school didn¡¯t do well on preventing that, but every human being knows that it¡¯s impossible to get full scores in just seven days. That¡¯s ridiculous; what kind of magical tutoring can do that? If you have such a great tutor, then what do you need us teachers for?

    The physics teacher finished talking, and the other sses¡¯ teachers scoffed coldly, too, ¡°If you have such a magical tutor, I, Teacher Li, will resign myself and invite him to teach at No.1 Middle School.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! At least give us some more realistic lies! This kind of shady lie, which was seen though as soon as you said it, is meaningless!¡±

    ¡°Heh, our school needs also to investigate and find out who sold the test questions, making our ss A lose to a deadst. Who would even believe it?¡±

    That supervisor wasn¡¯t so angry. After all,st time¡¯s issue was too big, and he didn¡¯t want to risk his career and be responsible for anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Fu Jiu, call your parents. We need to solve this.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s thin lips bent upwards even more, and her voice sounded deeper than before, ¡°Solve? How? Fire this teacher who¡¯s ckmailing me?¡±

    ¡°Fire?!¡± That teacher felt amused. ¡°Fu Jiu, Ms. Zhang is here. She knows your academic performance the best. Okay, you can say I¡¯m ckmailing you, but can you say that your own ss teacher is ckmailing you as well?¡±

    Ms. Zhang was Fu Jiu¡¯s physics teacher. She had held her opinions about Fu Jiu for a long time; therefore, once all the other teachers found and brought her here, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intentions of protecting Fu Jiu anyway. She was different from Fu Jiu¡¯s English teacher; she would never believe that Fu Jiu could get a perfect score!

    ¡°Fu Jiu, about today¡¯s issue, either you admit it, or we will call your parents.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiupletely narrowed her eyes, and that pair of eyes were instantly filled with leaking ck fog. Her phone had been buzzing in her pocket nonstop since a while ago, but she didn¡¯t check it.

    The teacher at the side was angry. ¡°Now, call your mother.¡±

    Fu Jiu suddenlyughed out loud. Her eyes were utterly cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call my mother over such an insignificant issue.¡± She took her phone out as she was speaking and pressed the button to answer the call. Putting it next to her ear, she greeted, ¡°Hello, Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded like premium wine that had been preserved in a freezer. The chill which came out could be felt even over the phone,.

    Fu Jiu still had her smile on her face, and she sounded casual as she replied, ¡°The teacher asked me toe to the office, so I couldn¡¯t pick up your calls. They said I cheated in the exams and asked me to call my parents. I¡¯m still dealing with it, so I will call you back when I¡¯m done with this.¡±

    Qin Mo was sitting in the back of his Hummer, and after hearing this, his long fingers paused and his eyes deepened. Slowly putting the files aside, he said in a deep, majestic tone, ¡°Which office?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I asked which office you were in.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°The grade office.¡±

    ¡°Stay there and wait.¡±

    Four words¡ªnot too cold, not too hot. One couldn¡¯t even perceive any emotions from them.

    But whoever knew Qin Mo well enough would know that he was the most dangerous when he was emotionless...

 Chapter 197 - Little Brother Was Being Treated Unfairly?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Little Brother Was Being Treated Unfairly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even after Fu Jiu had hung up, she was still a little confused... So that god was saying that he wasing?

    The teachers weren¡¯t letting Fu Jiu get away with it, seeing her get on the phone like that. After all, this would affect the academic rankings.

    ¡°Fu Jiu, if you still don¡¯t make a decision, we will jointly make an announcement; namely, that No.1 Middle School wouldn¡¯t allow a student with problematic behavior to be the school¡¯s first ranked student.¡±

    Fu Jiu put her phone down and held it in her hand, ying with it a little. She ignored them, simply standing there with a smile.

    Each of those teachers was pissed off by Fu Jiu, because she was basically looking at them like they were some sort of clowns!

    The physics teacher was the one affected the most. Just as she was about to say something, a cool and regal voice slowly floated over from next to the door.

    ¡°Problematic behavior?¡±

    That voice wasn¡¯t too loud, but there was ice and snow being generated inside of it. It was a really beautiful voice, and it created a certain sense of coolness that was as deep as an ancient well.

    After hearing these words, almost everyone turned over to see who possessed that voice.

    They only saw a man standing with his back against the light. He was wearing a ck suit,pletely exhibiting his great figure.

    Regal, distinguished, and lofty.

    These were the adjectives that people would instantly think of after seeing this man.

    It might not only be because of his great figure, but his whole body was also exuding a sense of sexy dignity.

    He was just standing at the door of the office while casually holding his phone. His eyes were overly deep.

    At that moment, all eyes met his smooth, diamond-like eyes.

    You would fall deep inside them with only one look.

    After seeing that man, not only did all the teachers shut up, but even the director stood up with a ¡°swoosh¡±: ¡°Young Master Qin, why, why are you here?¡±

    Qin Mo ignored the director. Instead, he walked over to the young man¡¯s side and looked at Fu Jiu¡¯s face with his deep eyes, like he was checking on something important.

    Fu Jiu showed her frustrations appropriately.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes cooled down after seeing her expression. <i>Are you being treated unfairly?</i>

    As the young man¡¯s guardian, he needed to settle this with all those teachers.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, Almighty Qin¡¯s style wasplete annihtion!

    However, the teachers didn¡¯t know those two¡¯s rtionship yet. Putting up smiles on their faces for Almighty Qin, they said, ¡°Young Master Qin, the monthly exams have just finished. It is such a shame that we have a student who cheated this year, and he isn¡¯t admitting it no matter what, insisting that he had a tutor. What kind of tutor can help a deadst student get a full score in such a short span of seven days? This is absolutely impossible! And he was being so stubborn, it was just...¡±

    The teachers didn¡¯t get to finish because Qin Mo coldly interrupted them, ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± The teachers were confused. <i>Me? What does it mean?</i>

    ¡°I am his tutor,¡± Qin Mo said this, thenughed. Thisughter was different from all otherughter that Fu Jiu had ever heard from him. This was genuinely bloodthirstyughter. Then he reached out his right hand, and the bodyguards behind him brought out a stack of papers.

    Qin Mo put those papers on the desk as his ck-gloved hand glided over on top of them. ¡°These are all the test questions that I predicted for him recently. You can check them out.¡±

    Long before Qin Mo had said, ¡°I am his tutor,¡± all the teachers had already frozen up. Now that they saw concrete papers covered in writing in front of them, their foreheads were covered with ayer of sweat.

    They only just now realized how coldly Young Master Qin was looking at them.

    That look was so cold, it as if he was about to kill someone.

 Chapter 198 - Almighty Qin as a Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 198: Almighty Qin as a Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How was this possible?

    Nobody could believe that Fu Jiu¡¯s tutor was Young Master Qin!

    Regret was not enough to express these teachers¡¯ moods now. Their faces were bright red, and they wanted to jump into a crack in the ground. This face p was just too embarrassing!

    Everyone knew how powerful Qin Mo was. Not only did he have a distinguished family background, he also had iparable scores and IQ.

    Looking at those physics test questions that he had predicted correctly, the grade supervisor suddenly remembered that Young Master Qin did ask him about physics sses not too long ago while mentioning the girl-boy deskmate policy.

    He thought Young Master Qin was asking for his girlfriend... but now... he figured it was for Fu Jiu?!

    After remembering this, the grade supervisor¡¯s eyes shook severely. They had made aplete mess of today¡¯s issue, and most likely, they had wronged Fu Jiu!

    Fu Jiu¡¯s physics teacher wanted to exin for the other teachers.

    But...

    Almighty Qin never gave others second chances concerning such issues.

    He took off his ck glove and looked up with his indifferent eyes. ¡°I heard that some teacher wouldn¡¯t let this go until Fu Jiu called his guardian. Since the tutoring matter is cleared up now, let¡¯s talk about you guys ckmailing my little brother into confessing to cheating.¡±

    Little brother?

    All those who were present were deeply shocked once again!

    <i>Since when did that nouveau riche Fu Jiu be Young Master Qin¡¯s little brother!</i>

    Every teacher at that moment couldn¡¯t say a word. They were acting so ufortably it was like there was something lodged in their throats.

    Fu Jiu lifted her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±

    When Fu Jiu asked this question, Qin Mo tilted his head andughed out loud. He sounded regal still, but his voice froze those people¡¯s spines, ¡°That¡¯s not up for you to decide. My little brother is in the rebellious phase of his adolescence. In psychology, that means that his mental capacity to endure trauma is at its worst now. As a teacher, when a student receives a full score, shouldn¡¯t you praise him? But you ckmailed him without any investigation. It is very likely that you have just made him mentally traumatized!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Even though she really shouldn¡¯t cut in at this time, but where in the world did this god get the idea that she was in the rebellious phase of her adolescence right now?

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t see the young manmunicating with him with his eyes. Even if he did, he would think that the young man was being bullied. He came to school as a guardian for the very first time, so he surely couldn¡¯t let things develop badly, continuing onward in an indifferent voice, ¡°Supervisor Li, howe the quality of No.1 Middle School has dropped this low? Why don¡¯t I, the biggest shareholder, know about this?¡±

    When the grade supervisor heard his name being called, his face became covered in cold sweat. ¡°Young, Young Master Qin, this, this issue...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to solve this privately or publicly?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t allow him to finish his sentence as he looked at those teachers standing aside, sounding rather well-mannered.

    Each and every one of those teachers clearly knew internally that no matter which way he solved this, publicly or privately, they would no longer be able to teach at No.1 Middle School!

    Especially Fu Jiu¡¯s physics teacher. Her whole face turnedpletely white. Her pale skin looked like thin paper that would break with a simple poke. ¡°Young Master Qin, we only thought that a bad student wouldn¡¯t do so well in exams, that¡¯s all, so we asked Fu Jiu to tell us the truth. We didn¡¯t mean to ckmail him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time, privately or publicly?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t listen to her at all as he lowered his voice. He only had one glove on, and he looked like a demon who was ready to tear people¡¯s flesh into pieces¡ªboth handsome and evil...

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199: Almighty Qin Enjoys Being a Guardian So Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To them, Young Master Qin¡¯s question sounded like, ¡°Do you want your left or right hand chopped off?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter which; something was going to be chopped off!

    ¡°Can¡¯t make the decision?¡± Qin Mo shifted his gaze away from them and sounded emotionless as he continued, ¡°Then don¡¯t choose. Supervisor Li, record these few teachers¡¯ qualifications in the file.¡±

    <i>So, he is dealing with this publicly then?</i>

    The teachers were worried. As soon as they were filed, then not only would be they unable to teach at No.1 Middle School, they could no longer be teachers!

    ¡°Young Master Qin, I choose private!¡± Teacher Zhang¡¯s voice changed. ¡°I will answer all of Fu Jiu¡¯s requests. This issue is not serious enough to be filed yet. It was a misunderstanding from the beginning.¡±

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s words sounded like she was confessing, but in fact, she didn¡¯t apologize at all. She only repeated that it was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Oh? Private?¡± Qin Mo looked up and nced to her direction. He raised his voice as he said carelessly, ¡°Then Teacher Zhang, please prepare yourself for awsuit. For ndering your students, as Fu Jiu¡¯s guardian, I will sue you to the end.¡±

    Teacher Zhang was crushed.

    She didn¡¯t expect this at all. So this was the private way that Young Master Qin was talking about?!

    Her parents were both in the education system. She didn¡¯t want to be filed because once she was filed, she would no longer be able to switch to the managing departments.

    But now... A teacher, who was sued, had no possibility of being a civil servant anymore.

    This time, Fu Jiu really vividly saw this god¡¯s method of fixing people up.

    So when this god said that he was going to be nice to her, he was serious.

    <i>Mm... It is so nice to be under a powerful big brother¡¯s protection.</i>

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu raised her head up and smiled at Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have time for the young man yet; he needed to finish fixing these people up first. The Almighty wouldn¡¯t give up on this. Since he was the biggest shareholder of the school, a meeting needed to be held to discuss such an issue.

    At the very least, he needed to let a few people know that his little brother was not someone anyone could just bully.

    When the school heads heard that Young Master Qin was here, they all rushed into this small grade office.

    Fu Jiu looked at all those half-bald school heads, and she felt amused. She couldn¡¯t help but bend her thin lips upwards.

    Qin Mo nced at the young man. Then he took a bag of things from his bodyguards indifferently and threw them at her.

    Fu Jiu lowered her head and saw that it was a bag full of dark choctes that were imported from France. She blissfully wolfed them down.

    She understood what this god meant when he asked her to wait here as well.

    Supervisor Li, who was responsible for staying with Fu Jiu, looked at those school heads in the office. He peeked at Fu Jiu secretly, lowering his voice, ¡°Well, that, cough, Fu Jiu. Next week, the school will have a small parent-teacher conference, and the top ten students in these monthly exams will be recognized. Is Young Master Qin attending as your guardian?¡±

    Fu Jiu had chocte in her mouth, and she replied back carelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Supervisor Li murmured in a small voice, ¡°But I found that Young Master Qin seems to quite enjoy being a guardian.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu stopped chewing. She was thinking about this too.

    Their eyes unintentionally met, and they both imagined Young Master Qin attending the meeting in their heads...

    Atst, Supervisor Li caved. ¡°I will inform the whole grade that we are changing this parent-teacher conference to a letter form!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Fu Jiu also thought that it would not be proper for this god, the biggest shareholder, toe to the parent-teacher conference.

    Not only would all the parents be unable to talk anymore with his presence, the teachers would also be hard pressed to do so. After all, that god¡¯s presence was so powerful that it could press down on people...

 Chapter 200 - The Domineering Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 200 The Domineering Almighty Qin</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Henyee | <strong>Editor:</strong> sleepy_dumpling /Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The school authorities now understood what it meant to have the atmosphere freeze.

    Qin Mo was simply sitting on the leather chair with an indifferent expression, but what he had said directly struck their hearts.

    The school authorities left with shaking hands.

    From that day on, regardless of whether they were good students or poor students, the school authorities would treat them equally, paying attention to what they ought to. If any teacher looked down on them, they would be dismissed right away!

    In the ssroom, some unwise students had already left.

    Only Xue Yaoyao was left there waiting. After all, His Highness Jiu¡¯s school bag was still there. He woulde back eventually.

    She was now worried about why the physics teacher called out His Highness Jiu. Was there anything wrong with this time¡¯s monthly exams?

    Everyone who was taking part in this e-sportpetition knew that this monthly exam was very important.

    If there was something wrong with Fu Jiu, then what about their team...

    Without His Highness Jiu¡¯s ¡°He Army,¡± there was no meaning topeting.

    Xue Yaoyao thought up to this point and rose out of her seat to find Fu Jiu. She wanted to take a look at the office. Once she opened the door, however, she met the youngster¡¯s clean and handsome face.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Your Highness Jiu, are you okay? The teacher called you out...¡±

    She stopped abruptly without finishing her sentence when she saw the man behind the youngster.

    God, Almighty Qin?

    Why is he here?

    It was easy to see the surprise on her face.

    But Fu Jiu just smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Give me my school bag.¡± As she said this, she stepped forward. Her left hand casually took the school bag, and she slung it over her shoulder with one hand still in her pocket. This kind of posture always looked cool.

    Xue Yaoyao knew Fu Jiu¡¯s gender, so of course, when she saw Almighty Qin, she was afraid that Fu Jiu had been found out. However, after seeing the behavior of their Highness Jiu, she knew that there was no need to be afraid.

    His Highness Jiu¡¯s charm could not be picked up by others.

    Almighty Qin wouldn¡¯t think that His Highness Jiu was a girl either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, together.¡± Fu Jiu walked back and touched Xue Yaoyao¡¯s head. ¡°Brother Mo and I will send you back.¡±

    Her head was touched by Fu Jiu! Xue Yaoyao blushed even though she knew His Highness Jiu was a girl. It was hard for her to avoid being flirted with by Fu Jiu, because Fu Jiu¡¯s manner of speaking was really gentle.

    But when she lifted her head, she encountered Almighty Qin¡¯s cold and beautiful face. His eyes nced at Fu Jiu¡¯s hand, which was touching her neither hostilely nor warmly, and his thin lips seemed to curl up.

    Yet Xue Yaoyao could feel the coldness in his smile. Her scalp turned numb, and she said immediately, ¡°Your Highness Jiu, you don¡¯t need to send me back! I agreed to get ice cream with our ssmates, so I will leave first. See youter!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were so frightening.

    Even more frightening than before.

    Was it because His Highness Jiu touched her head?

    Thinking about it, Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but look back. However, she immediately retracted her gaze as soon as she met that godly face.

    He was still too scary!

    Fu Jiu looked with great puzzlement at the sight of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s back disappearing, seeming like she was chased by a demon, and she raised her beautiful eyebrows confusedly.

    Without any extra actions, Qin Mo used one hand to drag the youngster over by the back cor of his clothes, before indifferently shuffling him into the car.

    Fortunately, it was alreadyte, and there were only a few people in school. Otherwise, the students would think that the master was disciplining a naughty cat if they saw the scene where the youngster was picked up like a sack by Qin Mo.

    The youngster was shoved into the rear seat of the car. This kind of action, which was clean cut and bossy, could not be called gentle.

 Chapter 201 - Buying Candies Is a Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 201 Buying Candies Is a Trap?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Henyee | <strong>Editor:</strong> sleepy_dumpling /Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fu Jiu just realized this god must have drunk wine, because the moment Qin Mo got close to her, his breath blew on her face, with the light smell of the wine following. He said a strange sentence, ¡°Even the best phone, once taken by your hand, is just a decoration.¡±

    Fu Jiu just said, ¡°Hm?¡± with a slightly puzzled expression.

    Originally, Qin Mo had prepared a way to discipline the youngster. After seeing Fu Jiu¡¯s face, his resolve became much weaker.

    He was an enlightened older brother.

    This youngster mostly needed to be cared for during the rebellious period of his adolescence.

    Obviously, ming the youngster for his faults again today was not suitable.

    Thinking of this, Qin Mo retracted his gaze andmanded the driver, ¡°To the Milky Way SOHO.¡±

    The Milky Way SOHO?

    The mall?

    What were they going to do there?

    Fu Jiu could not catch up with this man¡¯s train of thought even a little bit.

    Did this god want to take her to go shopping?

    When did this god¡¯s hobbies start to change to include shopping?

    Fu Jiu arrived at the Milky Way SOHO with a tummy full of doubt.

    The two simrly handsome people appeared together in the mall. Arriving in such a ce, as usual they attracted attention all around them with their unexpected poprity.

    One of those two boys especially liked to smile very much. When he looked back at the girls who took photos of him, he always squinted his eyes and curved his thin lips upwards.

    So handsome!

    Not only this, but most importantly... in the eyes of the fujoshi, the scene where the man with a beautiful side profile pulled the youngster¡¯s wrist along alone was enough to make them mentally picture countless scenes.

    Qin Mo had already gotten ustomed to the screaming, so he didn¡¯t think any further about what those fujoshi were actually screaming for anymore.

    Fu Jiu actually heard it, however. She pointed at herself before pointing at Qin Mo while she mouthed, ¡°Do we really match?¡±

    ¡°Really match!¡± The girls were so thrilled.

    Fu Jiu thought it was interesting as she looked at the ends of the man¡¯s ck hair with a smile on the corner of her mouth. If this god discovered that others treated him like he was gay, his expression would definitely be funny!

    Qin Mo stopped at a shop that specialized in selling candy. Dressed in a straight suit, he obviously looked out of ce.

    The clerk, who was greeting guests, froze for a moment, then started to smile again, ¡°May I ask this gentleman what you want?¡±

    Hearing the clerk¡¯s words, some of the little children in the shop looked directly at the side of Almighty Qin¡¯s face with their round eyes. Their big eyes were full of childlike curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s an adult.¡±

    ¡°Did the adult alsoe to buy candy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s buying them for his baby.¡±

    ¡°Hum! He must be! Hey, another little friend is going to be hit by the sugar-coated bullets of an adult. Just like me, once I be disobedient now, my father says that he will tell my mother that I ate candies. At first, he actually bought candies for me, and he also let me not tell my mother. He said these were all secrets between men. As a result... I fell into a trap.¡±

    ¡°Me too! Who do you think the older brother wants to trap?¡±

    Discussion among little children was always cute. Plus, it was the first time that they had seen such an indifferent older brother like Qin Mo who would buy candies, so they all couldn¡¯t help but look at this scene curiously.

    ¡°Too bad!¡± The little children retracted their heads. ¡°That handsome older brother who he was dragging along in his hand heard us!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°... ¡°You were talking so loudly that it was really difficult not to hear you guys.

    The clerk listened and felt very embarrassed, so she nned to ask one more time, ¡°Sir...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was very light, sounding devoid of emotions, ¡°Chocte lollipops. All of them.¡±

 Chapter 202 - The Bossy Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Bossy Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Lollipop? Is it for the kids at home?¡± the shop assistant asked with a smile on her face.

    Fu Jiu could tell from this god¡¯s tone that he was buying it for her, but when she was just about to say no, a cold and maic voice drifted over with a trace of leisurely nobility, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m buying it for the kids at home.¡±

    The Almighty was absolutely doing it on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked at her when he said the word ¡°kid.¡±

    The shop assistant had seen a number of adults who bought candy for their children, but she rarely saw men as young as the two men in front of her, so she specifically asked, ¡°Sir, may I ask how old the kid at your home is? We have to properly select the candy depending on his or her age, especially now that you have chosen the chocte vor. It is not quite suitable for children who are too young.¡±

    ¡°Seventeen.¡±

    After Qin Mo blurted out the age, it wasn¡¯t just the shop assistant, but also the children in the shop who were all surprised. They asked with their eyes wide open in shock, ¡°Seventeen? How old is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m three years old this year, one three is three, two threes is six, three threes is nine, four threes... four threes is...¡± One radish head counted on his fingers and became anxious, his face flushing. His feet stomped at the ground, and atst, he asked, ¡°What should I do when my fingers are insufficient to count four threes?¡±

    It was indeed insufficient to count four threes with two hands, and it was really hard work for the kid...

    The shop assistant cleared her throat with difficulty, and as if confirming one final time, she asked, ¡°Sir, was it seventeen that you said? Not seven?¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± Qin Mo replied as he pushed the youngster forward. With his thin lips curved up, he said, ¡°Although his habit of eating candy is as childish as that of a seven year old, his face is really seventeen.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± She was sure that this god came to buy candy in order to more vividly deliver poisonous words to her.

    Seeing the behavior of the man, the shop assistant realized that he was buying this candy for the youngster. She paused and then smiled apologetically, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll pack up the candy for you.¡±

    Hearing that!

    The radish head had his head down, and as if he were in an important meeting, he said in a deep tone, ¡°Did you see that? The big brother is buying candies for the beautiful brother by his side!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I see it! I think it must be a routine! Absolutely a routine!¡±

    ¡°Should we tell the beautiful brother not to ept the candies?¡±

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s not right. It seems like the beautiful brother is very eager to have the candies. I can understand him; once I run out of candies to eat and my expression was just like his.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± What was wrong with her expression? Wasn¡¯t it handsome as before?

    Besides, the kids over there, could you lower your voices down a bit while you¡¯re whispering?

    However... it was really a very happy thing to have arge bag of lollipops.

    And this brand of chocte was very pure, and it would usually produce a wonderful taste once it was mixed with the candy.

    After Qin Mo had paid for the lollipops, Fu Jiu unwrapped one and put it into her mouth. The lollipop formed a contrast with her beautiful silver hair and the perfect angle of her nose, so she looked much cuter.

    Qin Mo held his wallet in his hand and looked at the teenager by his side. He patted the fluffy head of the youngster with satisfaction and said with an indifferent look as before, ¡°You did a good job this time on your test, but if I see you touch the head of anybody again, not only will these lollipops be thrown into the dustbin, no one in Jiang City will sell you any more lollipops afterwards, understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 203 - Almighty Takes Fu Jiu to Buy Undies...

    <h4>Chapter 203: Almighty Takes Fu Jiu to Buy Undies...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I told you it was a trap!¡±

    ¡°That big brother is even harsher than my dad. He didn¡¯t buy candies for that pretty big brother, so scary!¡±

    ¡°The pretty brother must be so miserable being his little baby!¡±

    ¡°True, poor pretty big brother!¡±

    The little turnip heads[1] all nodded.

    The shop assistant heard all this and was about to have a heart attack from the embarrassment.

    Fu Jiu took the candy, and with the support of the other hand, she jumped inside the shop. That gesture was really handsome, and as she stood on her long legs, she winked at one of the girls, bent over, and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m telling you a secret¡ªthat big brother is drunk. I did all that just to make him happy. And by the way, I¡¯m too old to be his little baby!¡±

    ¡°He drank?¡± The little turnip heads all gathered again and looked at Almighty Qin as if he weren¡¯t human.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t hear what Fu Jiu said, but he knew the young man was ying some kind of trick, and he dragged ¡°him¡± over with his left hand.

    That shop assistant¡¯s mouth was wide open throughout the whole process, but what surprised her was the silver-haired young man¡¯s movements! He was so handsome!

    <i>Is he a policeman or something?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re not even letting kids escape from your clutches, really?¡± Qin Mo sounded cold as he addressed that flirtatious guy.

    Fu Jiu humphed, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you find those little turnip heads so adorable?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He only turned his godlike, beautiful face away and went upstairs with the young man.

    At first, Fu Jiu thought that this god just took her to a normal floor.

    The second floor... was the kids¡¯ section.

    The third floor was much more trendy, and all the big brands were there. It¡¯s just... out of all the brands, why did this god go shopping at CK?!

    It was all underwear, and it was too spicy for her eyes to look at...

    ¡°Go pick two.¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows at Fu Jiu, looking very sullen.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>I¡¯m a girl, what would I need men¡¯s underwear for!</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this.¡± Fu Jiu held the candies in her hands up in a handsome gesture. ¡°This lovely treat is enough for me.¡±

    Almighty Qin would no longer be Almighty Qin if he could ept rejection.

    ¡°Go pick. Don¡¯t always dress yourself in a feminine way; you¡¯re always in white.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± Was this god attacking her ¡°inner¡± side instead of attacking her exam scores now?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with white?¡± Fu Jiu thought it was a cool color, and that this neat freak god would be more receptive towards it.

    Qin Mo looked aside and nced at young man. ¡°On a psychological level, only the ones that are on the bottom would wear white.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    The shop assistant was hesitant to speak up under such circumstances.

    Qin Mo already raised his long and fair fingers up. He pointed at the ck underwear hanging on the far right. ¡°I want one in that style...¡± After talking up to this point, he turned and looked at Fu Jiu, before curling his thin lips upwards mockingly. ¡°Give him the smallest size.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The shop assistant could finally have a normal conversation and quickly turned back to pack the merchandise.

    Fu Jiu felt that the way this god looked at her was an utter insult to humankind!

    ¡°I¡¯m a medium.¡±

    The shop assistant turned back and saw the young man smile at her gently. ¡°Please get me a medium-sized one.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± This shop assistant didn¡¯t know who she should listen to anymore.

    Qin Mo¡¯s facial expression was quite indifferent, and he didn¡¯t say more.

    The shop assistant saw the situation and tilted her head towards the young man naturally. ¡°Sure. Just a second.¡±

    Fu Jiu nodded with a smile on, and she conveniently put her arm on that man¡¯s shoulder. She inched her face towards his and said slowly with her voice down, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m really not as small as you would think I am...¡±

    [1] young kids

 Chapter 204 - The Good Looking Pair

    <h4>Chapter 204: The Good Looking Pair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo stood like a tall and straight jade statue. He allowed the young man to flirt right next to his ear, and he still looked regal yet dignified and cold in his expensive suit.

    The two girls who were standing outside blushed. They really wanted to take pictures of those two wrapping their arms around each other.

    Especially that young man who stood on his toes. With the way ¡°he¡±ughed lightly next that that man¡¯s ear, pink bubbles were appearing everywhere. He was so good looking that it made people¡¯s hearts race!

    But just as they put their phones up, the other man suddenly took action. He directly twisted the young man¡¯s wrist and pressed him against the wall of the fitting room. He bent his big body over, and his waistline created a pretty arc. He then said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Want to prove that you are not small? Get inside, take your pants off, and let Big Brother measure it for you.¡±

    She simply didn¡¯t have it, so how could she have it measured? Fu Jiu suddenly felt like she was in big danger. How could she forget that Almighty Qin drank today and that she shouldn¡¯t flirt with him?

    ¡°Brother Mo, my bad.¡± It was time to retreat in order to advance. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have blown into your ear.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows, looked at young man¡¯s semi-frustrated face, and loosened his hand atst. His voice was indifferent as he relented, ¡°Good that you know.¡±

    The shop assistant cleared her voice. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve wrapped your underwear. Is anything else that I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°Same style, big size,¡± Qin Mo said before looking at Fu Jiu as if he was mocking her, as if he wanted to say, <i>You¡¯re just a medium, you think that¡¯s not small?</i>

    Fu Jiu understood that look and felt a bit awkward. This would only make her subconsciously think about that god¡¯s certain area. It was really embarrassing.

    Fu Jiu was trying to hide this issue inside her heart, and when this god asked her what she wanted, she pointed without looking to a... weird style... When did CK start selling this kind of underwear?! There was a ck kitten tail on it!

    Qin Mo noticed the underwear that the young man was pointing at, and his eyes paused. He sounded sullen, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that this was your type, but I can¡¯t get you this one. It will affect your growth. It¡¯s not good to wear tight underwear, not to mention this kind of...¡±

    After talking up to this point, Qin Mo frowned as if he were trying to find a suitable word. After a long pause, he finally followed his heart and continued, ¡°Perverted style.¡±

    The shop assistantughed, but she tried her best to cover her lips to show respect to her clients.

    Fu Jiu was now really frustrated over shopping with this god and losing all her reputation. She wasn¡¯t really looking just now when she arbitrarily pointed at it.

    But the shop assistant didn¡¯t think that way. When she handed the shopping bag to Fu Jiu, she lowered her voice as she said gently, ¡°I get you, handsome. Come get it next time when you are alone, and I will give you 10% off just because you are so handsome.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>I really don¡¯t want this kind of discount...</i>

    Fu Jiu thought that she would continue to be frustrated throughout this shopping experience with this god, but to her surprise, this god¡¯s attitude took aplete 180 degrees. He pointed at a white sweater and asked Fu Jiu to try it on.

    Fu Jiu thought that the sweater wasn¡¯t so bad, and it was going to be winter soon. The most important thing was to be warm, so she didn¡¯t refuse.

    And of course, she locked the door to the fitting room.

    With her previous experience, Fu Jiu paid more attention to such things.

    The young man was trying on that sweater in the fitting room, and the man was waiting on the sofa outside. There was a fashion magazine resting on his long legs. It was really hard not to overthink things with such a harmoniously loving scene...

 Chapter 205 - Brother Wear, or Couple Wear?

    <h4>Chapter 205: Brother Wear, or Couple Wear?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The texture and material of that sweater were very high-quality. One could feel how soft it was just by looking at it, let alone wearing it. It was just so warm andfortable.

    That snow white color would be wasted on other people.

    But on Fu Jiu, it made the young man¡¯s snow-like skin and ck eyes more beautiful.

    With her short silver hair, the ck earring on her porcin white left ear, and her simple smile with her eyes curved upwards, all the salesdies standing to the side melted. ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Well, people wouldn¡¯t know how handsome Fu Jiu was and how great she looked in white until they saw her.

    She was born with a model¡¯s body, and even Korean-style clothing wouldn¡¯t look baggy on her. The sweater was corless, and her fair skinned cor-bones were showing, but Fu Jiu still had an aura of wicked, bloodthirsty coolness. Showing parts of her body made people¡¯s hearts beat irregrly.

    Qin Mo, who was sitting on the sofa, turned his head towards her once he heard the squealing voices. After he saw the young man who was fixing ¡°his¡± hair with ¡°his¡± left hand, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened uncontrobly.

    Then, he stood up and walked over towards Fu Jiu. He moved his long fingers and smoothed the young man¡¯s messy silver hair down for ¡°him.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked up and their eyes met. She smiled at Qin Mo so brightly it was like the gleam of light given off by the first melted winter snow.

    You could feel that warmth vividly on your fingertips.

    Qin Mo curled the corner of his mouth up, and the girls standing to the side held their faces in their hands in a silly way one after another as if they were all in love...

    ¡°How is it possible that such handsome people exist in this world? And the two of them even make a handsome couple!¡±

    ¡°Did you all just see it? When that handsome man fixed the young man¡¯s hair, man, my heart melted! His smile was so soft! It was so different from just now!¡±

    ¡°Stop, my HP is about to be sucked dry now!¡±

    The saledy had worked at the store for a long time, and she knew exactly what to say in this situation. ¡°In fact, we have a bigger size for this sweater as well. It¡¯s very suitable for brothers to wear together. Sir, do you want me to get you another one?¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mo raised his beautiful eyebrows. He thought about his previous conversation with Boss Li. The young man was in the rebellious phase of his adolescence and thus needed more attention. Matching brother outfits wasn¡¯t in his n, but he figured it might be a good way to strengthen their brotherly bond.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Jiu was a bit surprised to hear this word from Qin Mo. After all, someone like this god usually wore suits or uniforms, all in simr colors. She had never thought that he would ept white.

    In contrast to Fu Jiu¡¯s appearance, Qin Mo looked different in that sweater. Although it also gave off a handsome effect, Almighty Qin had a cold, regal aura that warned people to keep their distance. With that oversized sleeve design, the sweater made him look even more like vampire royalty. Just looking at him made the women go crazy for him.

    But when the young man was standing next to him, girls would sleep on that thought.

    Compared to getting the man, that handsome pair standing together sweetened their hearts more.

    Two extraordinary men were wearing the same clothes. Not long after, they attracted all the girls¡¯ attention and created a stir.

    Luckily, Almighty Qin reacted quickly, and he didn¡¯t give the media any chances to take pictures of them.

    Just when Secretary Liang, who was waiting in the car as he was ordered to, saw the two of them, he fell into total shock!

    <i>Am-am I really seeing this?</i>

    <i>Couple... Couple wear?!</i>

    <i>Young Master, what should I tell Boss and Madam when you¡¯re being like this! You tell me!</i>

 Chapter 206 - The Online Gaming Contest Is Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Online Gaming Contest Is Coming!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo obviously noticed Secretary Liang¡¯s look, and he nced at him indifferently with extremely cold eyes!

    Secretary Liang quivered, and he swallowed his questions back down with difficulty. He stared at those dazzling white sweaters through the rearview mirror.

    There was a gaming contest interviewing up soon. If CEO Qin showed up dressed like this, it would attract a lot of attention from the media. After all, CEO Qin never wore anything like this in public.

    Fu Jiu was hungry after shopping for so long, and Qin Mo heard the noise from the young man¡¯s belly. He asked the people to get a pile of food, and it was all thrown into the young man¡¯s arms. ¡°Just pick whatever you want to eat.¡±

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t a picky eater, and she loved meat the most, so she took a Burger King Chicken Burger and quickly took a big bite.

    A burger and Coke was like bread and butter.

    The cheeks on Fu Jiu¡¯s handsome face bulged out with that mouthful of food.

    Qin Mo frowned.

    Secretary Liang thought that he was going to tell the young man not to eat in the car and to wait until they were home or something, because CEO Qin was a neat freak, as everyone in Jiang City knew.

    But to his utter surprise, CEO didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took some tissues and wiped the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth despite the dirtiness. ¡°Go to Fu residence first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The driver heard Qin Mo and made a U-turn.

    Fu Jiu lifted the ends of her eyes and nced over at that man who was dealing with the files on the side. She thought that the Almighty hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet, so she pulled out a French fry and put it to his lips.

    Qin Mo never ate any junk food, but the young man was in the rebellious phase of ¡°his¡± adolescence now. It was better not to reject ¡°him.¡±

    He opened his mouth and ate it in one big bite.

    It didn¡¯t taste bad, actually, and he allowed the young man to do whatever ¡°he¡± wanted.

    Secretary Liang felt like he was under attack the entire time until they took Young Master Fu home safely...

    Their CEO warned Fu Jiu with his low voice, and his eyes were deep and attractive. ¡°Don¡¯t flirt everywhere, just rest for the day. The gaming contest is in two days, and I will be on the rooftop of Qin Corporation¡¯s building. I¡¯ll be waiting for you with my uniform on, got it?¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡±

    This was the first time Fu Jiu answered Qin Mo¡¯s words properly. Even she felt so excited about teaming up with Almighty Qin. It was so exhrating that it made people¡¯s blood boil.

    Secretary Liang was still confused, and he couldn¡¯t help but look back as he said to himself, <i>That¡¯s really not how one educates his little brother, CEO...</i>

    After the Hummer had left, Fu Jiu walked insto the vi.

    He Honghua was sitting inside. She still didn¡¯t know Fu Jiu¡¯s scores yet.

    She looked at the web enrollment page again. She thought that if things really weren¡¯t going to work out, she could always resign from the contest.

    He Honghua knew Fu Jiu¡¯s scores very well. She could pass all the other subjects, but she could only receive 10-point scores in physics every time.

    She never attended school, so she didn¡¯t know anything about physics either.

    If this name list really showed up on the contest day, and Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t attend because of her scores, Fu Jiu would be more traumatized then.

    He Honghua had wished before that her kid could have better scores, but what she believed in more was that life was short. Fu Jiu was acting so nicely now, so she should let her do whatever made her happy.

    To her surprise, the phone rang as He Honghua was still deciding, and the call was from the school. ¡°Hello, it this Ms. He?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. I¡¯m calling to inform you of some wonderful news. Fu Jiu had significant progress during this time¡¯s monthly exams. ¡®His¡¯ overall score ranked first in the whole grade, and I have received ¡®his¡¯ request to participate in the gaming contest. The school has approved it already. Ms. He, are you giving your permission for him to participate?¡±

 Chapter 207 - The Overjoyed He Honghua

    <h4>Chapter 207: The Overjoyed He Honghua</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>First...First in the whole grade?!</i>

    He Honghua¡¯s face was full of unfathomable shock. She was so surprised that at that moment, she even doubted if something went wrong with her ears?!

    The person on the other end of the phone was still talking, ¡°Hello? Ms. He? Are you still there? Ms. He?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±He Honghua finally regained her senses and asked reluctantly, ¡°May I ask how many Fu Jius there are in No.1 Middle School? Teacher, are you sure you¡¯re calling the right person?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± that teacherughed lightly, ¡°There is only one Fu Jiu, your Fu Jiu, in the whole school. The number that he provided us with is also only this one.¡±

    Now He Honghua was way beyond excitement. ¡°You, you mean it really is my Fu Jiu, and that he ranked first?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it is true. The scores will be announced formally on posters tomorrow in school, but right now we need to discuss the gaming contest. This kind of extracurricr activity needs parental approval, so I¡¯m calling you for this.¡±

    ¡°I approve.¡± He Honghua¡¯s face was flushed pinkish red, and even her tone had changed due to her joy, ¡°As long as the school is okay with this, I¡¯m approving everything my Fu Jiu would like to do.¡±

    That teacher knew about how He Honghua spoiled her child, but she was also not sure who spread the rumors about He Honghua and painted Fu Jiu¡¯s mother as a demoness.

    For them, He Honghua was a ruthless vige auntie. She was uneducated, and she agreed with everything her son did.

    But through this short phone call, the teacher finally knew that He Honghua was nothing like she had initially thought she was.

    This middle-aged woman was not educated indeed, but she wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. On the contrary, she had great manners. Although she did spoil her child a little, it was still under the condition that she had the school¡¯s permission.

    Plus, who would not want to spoil a child like Fu Jiu?

    This teacher was a mother herself. She had watched the interview from a while ago before she had called He Honghua, and from Fu Jiu¡¯s short speech, she knew that this young man deserved to be spoiled by all!

    Fu Jiu pushed the door open and saw He Honghua¡¯s joyful face.

    People said that when women got to a certain age, they turned back to their childish selves. Even since He Honghua fixed her rtionship with her Fu Jiu, she had be exactly like that.

    When she saw Fu Jiu, she circled around her, jumped, and bounced like a little girl. ¡°Jiu, I got a call from your school. The teacher praised you for a long time and said that I raised you well.¡±

    ¡°Dear Ms. He, you did a wonderful job raising your child.¡± Fu Jiu pulled He Honghua over and motioned for her to sit down with a smile. ¡°How else did I, this creature of excellence,e out?¡±

    When He Honghua heard Fu Jiu¡¯s words, sheughed even more sweetly, ¡°Yup! Exactly!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong walked in and didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only saw that his young master was making his mum happy as f*ck just like what he did to other girls. He sighed inside uncontrobly.

    Why did he have such a strong feeling that ever since Fu Jiu woke up again from the hospital, he became more and more like an enchantress?!

    <i>Today is the day when the tests results will be given out. Is he preparing Madam for his awful test scores now because he messed up again?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was talking to himself, <i>It doesn¡¯t matter if Young Master did well or not. Young Master is now so thoughtful that I would willingly follow him around for my whole life.</i>

    In order to show his loyalty, Chen Xiaodong said to his young master in a lowered voice when He Honghua went to get the soup, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I know the school is publishing the test results tomorrow, but I will cover for you and not let Madam know!¡±

 Chapter 208 - Fu Jiu Is Allowed to Attend the Gaming Contest

    <h4>Chapter 208: Fu Jiu Is Allowed to Attend the Gaming Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu sat on the sofa. She was still in her school uniform and she had one hand casually resting on the sofa arm, looking thoroughly handsome and cunning. ¡°Who told you I was worried about letting my mum know about my results?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes brightened up after hearing that. ¡°Could it be that Young Master has improved by one ce? That¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean improved by one ce?¡± He Honghua walked in. Her face was chubby, and she couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her eyes. ¡°Our Fu Jiu is first in the entire grade!¡±

    First... In the entire grade?!

    Chen Xiaodong turned petrified.

    So that person, who got full scores in five subjects, the person everyone was talking fervently about in school, is my young master?!

    What exactly did he eat to suddenly be so excellent?

    Is it because of... Young Master Qin?

    So it is true that love is the most powerful thing in the world!

    He didn¡¯t use to believe in such a thing, but now, after seeing his young master, hepletely believed in it.

    That young master, who had never touched aputer in the past, would now lock himself up for an entire day just to y games.

    Not only that, there were still those physics questions! Young Master had never been this obedient about studying diligently!

    These changes were all because of Young Master Qin!

    Seeing how happy his Madam was, he could only keep this secret hidden away inside of him...

    He Honghua wasn¡¯t thinking about this at all. ¡°Jiu, I saw your name on the enrollment list. Where did you find all your teammates? Can they really y?¡±

    ¡°Hell yeah, they can y,¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly, ¡°Mum, just leave the contest matters to me. All you need to do is rest at home.¡±

    He Honghua believed that Fu Jiu definitely had a different definition of ¡°ying games well¡± than her¡¯s. In her definition, a professional should at least be a master level yer even if he was not a league member.

    But, as long as Fu Jiu was happy, she would let her do it. He Honghua¡¯s biggest wish was that her child would be happy no matter what she did...

    At this time, inside a hotel to the west of the city, Fu Zhongyi was building up the momentum for Fu Ximing to seed, and he had even thrown a small drinking party for him.

    Aside from the business partners of the Fu family and some school heads who were present, Fu Ximing¡¯s teammates and friends were there as well. This way, the media would naturally follow their trail ande.

    ¡°Young Master Fu, we heard that you have full confidence in this gaming contest?¡± The reporter was smiling as he interviewed Fu Ximing. One could tell that he was there to ce Fu Ximing on a pedestal.

    Fu Ximing was wearing a pure white suit, and that small face of his had a unique sense of arrogance. ¡°Of course, I believe in my skills, but I believe in my team more. The electronic gaming contest is just an elementary contest, so we will surely win!¡±

    ¡°I believe this too!¡± The reporter spoke zealously. ¡°This time, Fu Corporation recruited quite a few masters into the team. Even Young Master Fu yourself is a famous Almighty in the gaming world. As for the names, I can¡¯t announce them now. No matter what, this is going to be a great gaming contest that is worth the wait!¡±

    This industry was just like this. Not only did people need to be talented and skilled, they also needed to know how to brand themselves and make a buzz.

    Fu Ximing was influenced by his mother and learned the whole range of tricks required.

    Fu Zhongyi looked at his youngest son, who had made him proud. He could not help but greet everyone joyfully, beaming as though he were the king of the world.

    Then a school head from No.1 Middle School also came over.

    Fu Zhongyi respected cultured people the most, and he quickly brought Fu Ximing with him to wee him.

 Chapter 209 - Slapping Fu Ximingâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 209: pping Fu Ximing¡¯s Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The school head treated Fu Zhongyi very politely. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss Fu raised your child well. His exam scores this time are very impressive. The school was going to have a parent meeting, but in order to not affect our students¡¯ studies, we canceled it. But Boss Fu, when you have time, you really shoulde to our school and deliver some speeches sharing with us how you managed to educate and raise your kids so well.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi heard what he said and thought the school head was talking about his youngest son. He became even prouder, but he still said modestly, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s all just Ximing himself. He was a great kid ever since he was little, both in gaming and studying. I was never worried **** about anything. He¡¯s such a capable kid, even bringing glory and giving his dad face.¡±

    Unexpectedly, that school head paused when he heard this. Sounding quite embarrassed, he said, ¡°Well, Boss Fu, I was actually talking about your oldest son Fu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Him?!¡± Fu Zhongyi¡¯s face turned nk. After all, he had never expected that the other party was talking about that useless rubbish.

    After Fu Ximing heard this name, he wanted to take his bones out. He stood there andughed disdainfully, ¡°So Director is actually talking about my amazing big brother? It looks like he finally grew up and learned how to study hard. He must have gotten great scores this time since Director is praising him like that. Did he get into the bottom 20 maybe?¡±

    ¡°The scores will be announced tomorrow, and your big brother is way stronger than you think he is.¡± That director¡¯s face changed when he talked about Fu Jiu. ¡°I have never encountered such a smart student in my entire career; he had full scores for five subjects. I was the proctor during his English test, and he finished the paper within an hour. That English essay was so beautifully written. As the first in the whole grade, his records are only below what Young Master Qin¡¯s were back in the day. Boss Fu, your oldest son is really low-key, or he would have been the star of the entire school. Even my daughter who is in middle school is a fan of his, and she asks me to take her to meet this new school hunk at No.1 Middle School every single day. I really don¡¯t know how these kids managed to get Fu Jiu¡¯s pictures, but they all look up to him and want to be like him¨Cnot only to have good looks, but also to have a good personality. You know what, after making Fu Jiu her idol, my daughter became so much more thoughtful. So this is the legendary idol power that people are always talking about nowadays, hahaha...¡±

    That director was a straightforward person. Heughed happily at the end of his speech, and he didn¡¯t notice that when he had finished, both Fu Zhongyi and Fu Ximing looked so awful after hearing all of that that their faces turned green.

    Especially Fu Ximing. His fingers tightened, and his nails pierced into his palms with great force.

    The director¡¯s speech made him feel like someone had just firmly pped him in the face. He acutely felt those spicy burns and vivid insults.

    <i>First in the whole grade?</i>

    <i>That scum?</i>

    <i>How is that possible?</i>

    <i>Idol power?</i>

    He knew better than anyone else what a pervert that guy actually was. He was a man, but he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off those taller, stronger men that he met, and he only knew how to show off his money.

    What did such a scum have to be the star of the school?

    Fu Ximing narrowed his eyes. Just wait until after the contest¨Cwhen his mother destroys He Honghua¡¯s sh*ttypany, then he would show his hand to fix that eyeless rubbish as well!

    The next day, the big poster was hung high up in the school, and all the students at No.1 Middle School gathered around.

    Those who had mocked Fu Jiu on the exam day were among them...

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210: He Thought He Was a Keyboard Warrior, But He Was Actually a ckie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All the people there were a little full of themselves.

    Because they were good at studying, they looked down upon people for this or that reason, and they even saw themselves as upholders of justice without any good justification.

    No matter how nice and good looking Fu Jiu was as a person, without good scores, she was still treated as an outcast by them.

    They were giving off an aura of ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    In fact, nobody really cared if they were liked by them or not.

    They only cared about themselves, so when they were checking the scores, they even carried their stuck-up faces along.

    After they had checked their own scores, they all looked to thest person¡¯s name just to find a reason to mock those who loved Fu Jiu again.

    BUT!

    They didn¡¯t find it!

    They started looking at the end and searched all the way up the list, but they still didn¡¯t find the name that they were looking for!

    But once they lifted their heads, they saw the young man¡¯s picture posted in the most significant first ce!

    Those people¡¯s faces changed!

    The first cer¡¯s scores were abnormally good. They heard something from the teachers here and there, but they couldn¡¯t have thought that this abnormal person would turn out to be Fu Jiu?!

    That scum in their eyes, Fu Jiu?!

    This news momentarily created an explosion on the school hunk selection posts!

    ¡°Who said our Highness Jiu only had good looks? Look at these scores!¡±

    ¡°WTFFF, can you please teach us how to get a full score for English?¡±

    ¡°These are f*cking incredible scores. People from No.1 Middle School are really something!¡±

    There were students outside of No.1 Middle School on the school forums, and they all joined in the discussion and madements.

    Those who liked Fu Jiu were all feeling proud that their Highness Jiu was receivingpliments from all over the ce.

    But there were also some who harrumphed coldly, ¡°He must have cheated to get such scores. What¡¯s there to brag about, he still doesn¡¯t know sh*t. Almighty Qin is and will always be the legit school hunk for me. Did you all forget about Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°But Almighty Qin is no longer in school.¡±

    ¡°At least find someone who¡¯s about the same level with Almighty Qin. What skills does this Fu Jiu have? He¡¯s simply useless, andpared to Almighty Qin, one¡¯s a mortal and the other is immortal!¡±

    ¡°Hey, whoever¡¯s talking up there, don¡¯tpare the two. I really like Almighty Qin too, and I believe in his personality. He wouldn¡¯t want to see someone who likes him stepping on another¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, step? Does Fu Jiu deserve be to stepped on by us? Delete myments? There¡¯s no use for that. All I said was the truth¡ªa gay guy wants to be the school hunk?¡±

    ¡°Those who like Fu Jiu are all insane. Fu Ximing in my ss deserves the title. Do you know how amazing he is? Not only are his scores amazing, he is also godly at Hero, and he¡¯s ying professionally just like Almighty Qin. On the gaming name list this time, he is a captain with countless masters are under hismand. This kind of person deserves to be the school hunk, alright?! He is just too low-key, not like your Highness Jiu. He just got a few good scores in his exams, and he¡¯s bragging about it everywhere. Even I¡¯m feeling embarrassed for him...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was looking for Fu Jiu to let her see that there were posts about her on the forum. It should have been a happy thing, but she didn¡¯t expect for it to be twisted into something else like this!

    Even if he wanted to support Fu Ximing, he didn¡¯t need to belittle His Highness Jiu like that!

    She moved her fingers angrily, but just as she wanted to type, Fu Jiu stopped her fingers with a handsome gesture. Her ck eyes were filled with the night¡¯s mist and fog. Sounding bloodthirsty, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Face pping works best in person...¡±

    [0] People who ckmail others online in forums, etc.

 Chapter 211 - Our Belief

    <h4>Chapter 211: Our Belief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao dazedly looked up at that overly beautiful young man standing in front of her.

    Fu Jiuughed lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, dominating the selection contest is our goal!¡±

    The young man¡¯s gesturebined with his devilish handsomeness made people¡¯s blood boil.

    Xue Yaoyao used to y <Hero> to find friendship andfort that she didn¡¯t have in real life in the game world.

    But now, she had found not only those; she had also learned how to fight and be strong.

    <i>This is a battlefield.</i>

    <i>His Highness Jiu is the king, and we are his loyal followers and knights.</i>

    We all tell ourselves this from time to time.

    <i>If we were strong enough, then whenever we were facing mockery and insults, we could say ¡°No¡± out loud!</i>

    This contest was not just a game.

    They would be fighting for their dignity!

    Was it possible that when tomorrow came and everyone knew that His Highness Jiu was actually <Spade Z>, nobody would ever look down on her anymore?

    The night before the contest, it was almost a given that some people wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.

    Xue Yaoyao was the first one. After she had finished her math assignments, she forced herself to go to bed early, but she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, she sat up and started to work on the techniques that she had learned from His Highness Jiu.

    She was not the only one who didn¡¯t sleep that night. There was also Feng Shang.

    He was sitting in front of hisputer. He wasn¡¯t ying games; he was just looking at the game character on the screen. Then he looked to the side at the spot marked with a significant red circle.

    To y as a professional league yer... He didn¡¯t even dare to dream about it.

    Feng Shang lowered his head and grasped onto his mouse more tightly. He took his sses off, looking overly pretty.

    Meanwhile, at the inte cafe, people were busily ying games, and <Hero> upied all the screens.

    Someone knocked on the counter. ¡°Boss? Hi, Boss! What are you doing! I want a c!¡±

    Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t respond. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he handed the Coke over.

    That man touched his chin and wondered, ¡°What is wrong with the owner today?¡±

    ¡°No idea. He looks different, and I heard that this ce is closing at 10 p.m. today.¡±

    ¡°WTF! That early?! I was gonna y overnight! I¡¯ve never seen any inte cafe that isn¡¯t open 24-hours! Our boss is really special!¡±

    Yin Wuyao flicked the cigarette ash away. ¡°What are you talking about? Silly kids, get your stuff and get out!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really closing? Wait, Boss, Uncle! You¡¯re not running this business anymore?¡±

    Yin Wuyao paused and took his jacket. He threw it over his shoulder. ¡°I, your uncle, will be going back to my old life¡ªying games professionally.¡±

    After this, Yin Wuyao walked out of the inte cafe, leaving a stunned audience behind.

    ¡°Did you all hear that? Bo-boss is going to y in the professional league?¡±

    ¡°Was he joking?¡±

    ¡°Do people still joke at that age...¡±

    It was freezing outside of the inte caf¨¦. Yin Wuyao regretted that he ran out like that. He was not young anymore. ording to those kids, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the young people¡¯s hand or eye speed.

    He was already a 30-year old uncle. What was he thinking?

    But the passion in his body was uncontrobly ignited again.

    He thought, perhaps it was because of what that young man had said: <i>¡°What¡¯s the big deal with </i><i>winning an award? We¡¯re only ying games to rock the online gaming world.¡±</i>

 Chapter 212 - Fu Jiu, the Handsome Captain

    <h4>Chapter 212: Fu Jiu, the Handsome Captain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This reminded Yin Wuyao of the days when he first started ying <Hero>.

    At that time, people weren¡¯t as appreciative towards online game yers.

    It waspletely unlike now, where once a godly figure emerged, he would be idolized everywhere.

    Just six years ago, most people considered anyone rted to online gaming to be not serious about his life.

    Online gaming contests weren¡¯t wee in Huaxia.

    No matter if they were rtives or schoolmates, whenever they talked about people who worked in the gaming industry, subtle disdain would show up on their faces first.

    ¡°Make money by ying online games?¡±

    ¡°Wasting money is more like it.¡±

    ¡°These kinds of people who arezy and have no goals in life won¡¯t seed in the future...¡±

    Yin Wuyao sat on the railing outside of the inte caf¨¦. He tilted his head and lit a cigarette.

    Even he didn¡¯t know why he still thought about those things that seemed so far away already.

    So many people had said that he was being unrealistic, but had he gritted his teeth through it all despite the difficulties. He had thought that one day, he would prove to everyone that what he was doing was called eSports, not just ying games.

    Finally, he became one of the professional yers.

    He thought that it was finally his chance to shine.

    However, in the short time span of half a year ...

    Within just half a year, all his passion for this career was devoured.

    Gaming contests weren¡¯t just about ying games well and bing popr afterwards.

    You needed to do publicity, you needed a supportive manager, you needed to constantlypete with your peers, and your best teammates might turn their backs on you at any moment just to get more fans...

    Yin Wuyao extinguished his cigarette as he thought about this. Just as he was about to go inside, his phone screen lit up.

    It was a message from their team¡¯s WeChat group.

    Triple Nine Lollipop: ¡°Asleep? Come out and gather this instant, this captain has gifts for everyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a kid, you high school kid,¡± Yin Wuyao harrumphed, but he still smiled. He lit another cigarette and put his hat on, heading out to the address that was sent in the group chat.

    At night, there weren¡¯t many cars on the streets, especially in a ce like Jiang City. The colder it was, the fewer the people who were outside.

    However, he was not sure of the reason, but his chest and hands were all burning hot.

    Feng Shang put his coat on and went out. Xue Yaoyao headed out at the same time.

    At that moment, no matter how cold and dark it was outside, all their eyes lit up.

    That young man, who was waiting in the empty square on Chang An Ave., was the very element that had motivated all of them.

    That tall figure of hers stood straight like a jade statue.

    Her ck leather jacket and her silver hair matched perfectly. She was half-leaning on a ck Land Rover on the side of the road.

    It was over 11 p.m. at that time, and there were much fewer cars on Chang An Ave., so the sound of people gasping for breath could be clearly heard as they ran.

    Xue Yaoyao took thest bus; Feng Shang drove; Yin Wuyao came in a taxi.

    The three of them came from three different directions: east, south, and north.

    Maybe it was because they were all running too fast, or maybe it was because of that man¡¯s glowing figure under the night sky, but their heartbeats were speeding up.

    They knew that this certain feeling could be obtained from more than just falling in love or badly missing someone.

    Just like now. When they saw their teammates, they were extremely thrilled the moment they exchanged nces!

    Fu Jiu smiled too. She walked to the back of her car and raised her hand. The truck and the headlights turned on at the same time, and under the blinding light, all the rose petals which were stuffed in the truck flooded out at once, like a scene that could usually only be seen in a romantic cartoon.

    Both Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang werepletely stunned at the sight.

    That was probably the most beautiful scene that they had ever seen in their lives.

    Rose petals were floating around in the night sky, and the young man pulled something out from the truck. He put those ck and white jackets on his arms, and he slowly walked towards the three of them. He hooked his thin lips upwards. ¡°How can the noble He Family Corps go without team uniforms? Put them on and see if they fit.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Ready? Show time!

    <h4>Chapter 213: Ready? Show time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Uniforms?!

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect that at all. So these were the gifts that His Highness Jiu was talking about?

    When she looked over with her head tilted, she saw that even the handsome uncle Yin Wuyao¡¯s eyes had changed as he looked at the uniform in his hands.

    This was without mentioning Feng Shang. His fingertips were quivering as he was felt the texture of the fabric.

    He had seen too many yers who were managed by his big brother. Every time he watched the professional association¡¯s gaming contest, he saw those yers as they sat in front of theputers wearing their team uniforms, tapping on keyboards, and waving their mice. He thought they were the coolest sh*t!

    If not for his stuttering... his life might have been different from how it was now.

    It was hard not to devalue oneself.

    In fact, before he knew his idol, he had been so afraid tomunicate with others.

    Feng Shang thought about all of this and looked up at that smiling young man who had ¡°his¡± one hand in his pocket.

    Fu Jiu was looking at him too. She raised her hand up while wearing her uniform on her back.

    The uniforms¡¯ texture was extremely great. One could tell that they were tailor-made. The shoulder lines were smooth and perfect,plementing her fair and pretty face. She looked utterly cool and regal.

    Xue Yaoyao met Yin Wuyao¡¯s eyes, and she pulled her zipper up.

    The four of them were different heights. Wearing the same uniform, they stood in the middle of the square. The headlights of the car lit up the ground near where they were standing, and those rose petals lingered in the night sky for as long as they could...

    The next day, all kinds of news about the new gaming contest were surging all over the ce.

    Even though there had been no disclosures at all, they had toe up with some news. After all, this was the most anticipated contest among all the <Hero> yers.

    If you were not a game yer, you would never grasp the significance of changing from non-professional to professional at all!

    Not to mention that the one who was now waiting on the rooftop for all the yers was none other than the most valuable yer in the entire gaming industry¡ªQin Mo!

    Simply hearing this name would cause people¡¯s blood to boil, let alone the fact that Almighty Qin would be on camera the whole time.

    As the media would say, this was the era of all-stars.

    The professional league created a wave of fervor that was no less than themotion stirred up by any celebrity. In fact, it was even bigger and more widely discussed.

    One of the live-streaming tforms had over 10 million online viewers since this morning.

    They all had their own teams to support. Each big club gave out information about who would participate ahead of time.

    That day, the inte cafe was abnormally quiet. Everyone had their beers and cs ready while looking up at the big screen in the front.

    Tickets to the yers¡¯ Selection Contest started being pre-sold a week ago. The price went up with each passing day. Even today, there were still people who wanted to buy the tickets.

    People were acting this way only because they were waiting for the same thing¡ªthe grand entrance of all the big teams!

    It was such a grand contest. The ratings was absolutely guaranteed.

    The media had their cameras set up and ready. All the staff on site were making hand gestures. Rows ofputers were lined in the center of the venue. They were all supremely equipped, and all the headphones were ck. This situation looked like that of an all-star concert!

    ¡°Sound engineer ready.¡±

    ¡°Lighting tech ready.¡±

    ¡°Commentator ready.¡±

    ¡°Ok, all teams stand by! The countdown is starting!¡± The chief director, who was in a ck cotton coat, was standing in the darkest ce as he held themand speaker in his hand. ¡°Three...¡±

    When the director said ¡°Two,¡± Fu Jiu, who was in the aisle on the far right, tilted her head. She showed her perfect side profile, and her eyes were cool. ¡°Done with your preparations?¡±

    The three of them nodded together.

    Fu Jiu hooked the corners of her lips up. ¡°Then let¡¯s get rolling!¡±

 Chapter 214 - This Young Man Is Going to Be a Star!

    <h4>Chapter 214: This Young Man Is Going to Be a Star!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the spotlight turned on!

    The audience members in the auditorium all stood up, and they looked attentively at the main court!

    All twelve teams entered.

    Each team had four people.

    Forty-eight yers in total,prised of both boys and girls.

    The girls were usually very young. Most of them were born after 1992.

    Under usual circumstances, the more vicious the game characters were, the sweeter and cuter the operators were in real life. This was the gap moe[1] that the management teams were worshipping.

    Honestly, once girls entered, people would usually put their focus on them first.

    But today!

    Their eyes all uncontroblynded on that young man with short silver hair.

    There were girls in the audience, and they all fell for ¡°him¡± with a single look!

    ¡°Who is that person! So handsome!¡±

    ¡°No idea, I¡¯ve never seen him before! Such a handsome person is not on the livestreams? This is not right!¡±

    ¡°What about their team? Do you recognize their uniforms?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen those!¡±

    Not only were the female audience members intrigued, even the director couldn¡¯t help giving Fu Jiu a super close up!

    It was not for ulterior motives. It was just to catch that magical moment when ¡°he¡± hooked the corners of his lips up into a smile!

    ¡°Give this one more frames! If this kid has some good gaming skills, he¡¯s gonna be the star!¡±

    The people backstage were still operating!

    Fu Jiu held a lollipop in her mouth. She had one hand in her pocket as she led her teammates to the registration ce.

    The game was broadcast live. Their faces would be shown to all the <Hero> fans along with their game IDs on the screen.

    He Honghua and Chen Xiaodong showed up on the screen as managers, and they were both worried.

    They were worried that Fu Jiu would be unable to take the failure, so before Fu Jiu entered, they had said to her on their way here, ¡°Jiu, this contest is just for fun. The most important part is to participate. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or not, as long as you have fun!¡±

    Chen Xiaodong had his own special way offorting people, ¡°Young Master, since Young Master Qin has started to ept you, even if you are not a gaming nerd, it¡¯s gonna be fine. If you¡¯ve slept with someone, it¡¯s easier to sleep with that person again. Don¡¯t worry, it does not matter if you win or fail; I will not tell Madam that you attended the contest for Young Master Qin.¡±

    Fu Jiu only nced at him, and then pulled him in closer with her hand around his neck. ¡°Fail? Your young master never fails. Understand?¡±

    He Honghua and Chen Xiaodong couldn¡¯t say anything further.

    All they were thinking inside was that they should let Fu Jiu go on more adventures. They had already seen those teammates of hers as well. One guy blushed whenever he met someone. The other guy who always had a cigarette also blushed easily. The only girl was a cutie.

    It¡¯s just that, these four... Did they really know the meaning of the Online Gaming Selection Contest?

    Also, Spade Z was not going to show up anymore.

    He Honghua looked at the entrance hall again. Finally, her gazended on that young man who stole everyone¡¯s attention away once he entered.

    Although they knew that they were just here for fun, He Honghua still said to Fu Jiu with her hands clenched in fists, ¡°Jiu, rock it!¡±

    She hoped that this kid would win. Just once, she hoped that she would not have any regrets aftering here.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel anything special. She still had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. The way she was facing her opponents in her uniform easily reminded people of how a king conquered the whole world. No wonder the kids at school thought that she looked like a prince from ancient times...

 Chapter 215 - Looking Down Upon Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 215: Looking Down Upon Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Fu family¡¯s yers also created a stir. But when they saw Fu Jiu, they all knitted their eyebrows together.

    ¡°What the hell? Why is that trash here at the gaming contest?¡±

    ¡°Maybe He Honghua really couldn¡¯t get anyone, so she found a bunch of amateur yers and turned them into a team.¡±

    ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t be this trashy!¡±

    In fact, those few yers didn¡¯t look bad. They were just too arrogant.

    They didn¡¯t stop there and deliberately went to stand in front of Fu Jiu. They lifted their eyebrows halfway and smiled disdainfully, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how someone can still show off like this after such an embarrassing incident. It looks like you need a few more punches to learn to listen.¡±

    ¡°Look at his face. He must have forgotten how he begged us on his knees at school. Otherwise, he should be acting like a little chicken, right, Young Master Fu?¡±

    That person turned his back as he was saying that.

    Fu Ximing was the best looking one out of all of them, but that small face of his was as arrogant as always. He nced at Fu Jiu and tried his best to stay on his high horse, as if he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on this amateur. Go put down your game IDs over there and quickly get on theputers.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fu is right. We really shouldn¡¯t waste our time on such an amateur.¡±

    This time, aside from Fu Ximing, two members of Fu family¡¯s team were scouted from He Honghua¡¯s side.

    The one who just spoke was one of them.

    Yin Wuyao was a hot-tempered person. After he had heard this, he was ready to fight!

    Fu Jiu blocked his wrist with her hand. She looked at Fu Ximing with both eyes, sounding as carefree as the breeze and the clouds, ¡°Beat me to teach me how to listen? That should be the one you sent to me, right? Your Young Master Fu didn¡¯t tell you how he got his face pped by me over the phone?¡±

    When Fu Ximing heard that, his facial expression changed abruptly.

    The more Fu Jiu showed her attitude, the more Fu Ximing was reminded of the humiliation he received on that day.

    The rest of the three yers didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    They only heard Fu Ximing reply rather coldly, ¡°He can only win with words. Let¡¯s wait until the contest properly begins. We¡¯ll beat the hell out of him with all our techniques. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Fu family had invited a reporter who had close rtionship with them.

    Fu Ximing led his team and walked to the registration area, and they were instantly surrounded by the media!

    This was also streamed in the live broadcast.

    The difference was that this was not a stage, so there were other interviews going on during the registration as well.

    Yin Wuyao looked at those people¡¯s backs and felt pissed. He hooked the corners of his thin lips up and said, ¡°Who¡¯s that brat? Arrogant SOB!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s still so young, so when you were ying professionally, he was still being breastfed.¡±Fu Jiu looked towards the side and curled up her lips as well. ¡°So? Are you fully motivated after seeing such an arrogant brat?¡±

    Yin Wuyao tilted his head. ¡°Oh, hell yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fill our names in,¡± said Fu Jiu as she strode over.

    Fu Ximing¡¯s people were all mocking them ignorantly.

    They were only an amateur team, so how could their game IDs be famous?

    Their names must be ranked at the bottom; they were not going to get any shots for sure.

    Online gaming contests were different from other contests, and the exposure of each yer¡¯s game ID was one of the most anticipated segments of them all.

    People were eager to see the real people behind those godly in-game characters that they knew.

    This was the answer that everyone in the audience was waiting for!

 Chapter 216 - The First Round of Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 216: The First Round of Face pping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Many people were waiting with their necks stretched forward. They fixed their eyes on the ID name and the corresponding contestant on the screen.

    That thrill and excitement was indescribable with words alone. Those who were waiting at the inte cafe all grabbed onto their cs tightly just see the real life versions of their big gods!

    But the most important part was!

    <Spade Z> was mostly likely among those contestants!

    All the seats on site were taken. The biggest reason was that there were so many Spade Z fans, and they were all waiting for Spade Z to show up!

    The media reporters that the Fu family had invited put all their attention on Fu Ximing.

    Even Manager Feng from Qin Corporation Club was focused on these few professional teams. There were so many people on site that he didn¡¯t recognize Feng Shang.

    This was also because Feng Yi never expected that his homebody little brother would show up at a professional gaming contest.

    Back when Feng Yi wanted to take him here, Feng Shang never came with him. He only watched the live broadcast from home.

    In other words, aside from He Honghua and Chen Xiaodong, nobody had seen the <He Family Corps>.

    No.

    There was one person!

    He was standing above everyone, on the top of the entirepetition terrain. He was wearing a pitch-ck uniform with a white shirt underneath. Both of his eyes were looking below his feet, and his face was pretty and regal, though it was still as cold as ever.

    The people down there couldn¡¯t see him.

    During the broadcast, when the camera zoomed in on him, that stunning face, which made people scream, would show up on the screen as it was delivered to each online live streaming tform!

    ¡°Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°WTFFF, that¡¯s really Almighty Qin! Why do I always feel like he¡¯s be more handsome when I only haven¡¯t seen him for a couple of days! Am I delusional?¡±

    ¡°No, you are not. Almighty Qin is bing more handsome each day, but what is he looking at? It looks like he¡¯s looking at the registration!¡±

    ¡°He must be looking at me. Almighty Qin has great hopes for me!¡±

    ¡°Give me a break. Can you please not overthink it!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Almighty Qin really is looking at someone!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not? Almighty Qin and Spade Z always y games together. Is he also looking for Spade Z in the crowd? Does he want to see what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°You mean like a gay meetup[1] on site?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it!¡±

    People all saw Qin Mo as a supreme existence that had witnessed the pinnacle of the online gaming contest. A simple one-minute shot of him created a fervent wave of clicks within just three short minutes, and the number of tform users doubled!

    The media were all ready to use this development to create a hotter topic.

    Therefore, most of the cameras were facing towards Fu Ximing¡¯s team.

    But at this exact moment, when all the people thought that Fu Jiu¡¯s team was just an amateur team, the whole screen suddenly exploded with red!

    Everyone looked back,pletely in shock.

    They only saw a domineering game ID <North of Yin Mountain>. It was ranked No.5 in the national PK rankings!

    That was right, in the top five!

    New <Leagure of Legends> yers might not be familiar with this name.

    But the yers who had three years of experience or more all wanted to take another look at the game ID in the center of the screen!

    After they had confirmed it again, there was a one-second silence on site. Right after that, the excited rounds of screaming began, ¡°Great North! That is Great North! WTF! I¡¯m gonna cry! My favorite professional yer is back!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy I didn¡¯t give up on my hopes! I knew Great North was going toe back!¡±

    ¡°What does my Great North look like! Director! Put your freaking camera on him!!!¡±

    [1] Gay Meeting: in Chinese ¡°Mian Ji¡±, meaning two male friends¡¯ meet-up, for they act quite close, it gives a feeling to others that they may be gay and like each other romantically.

 Chapter 217 - He Family Corps, Yin Wuyao

    <h4>Chapter 217: He Family Corps, Yin Wuyao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The media personnel were instantly stunned, because such an unexpected name popped up so suddenly.

    Fu Ximing and his people didn¡¯t know what had just happened.

    ¡°North of Yin Mountain?¡±

    <i>Who¡¯s that?</i>

    Now was the time for amentator to shine. Normally, thementators were all professional <Hero> yers, and they knew how to control the set well. ¡°You all must be wondering who this North of Yin Mountain is? What I¡¯m about to say is going to expose my real age. Five years ago, when <Hero> was still not very popr, I, as a cute little boy, identally watched a video of the national ranking contest. I still remember how I decided to be a professional yer after I saw a certain man y, and that man is North of Yin Mountain! It¡¯s only that,ter, Great North left the online gaming industry. Nobody knew why, and North of Yin Mountain, this game ID, never showed up in the industry ever since then. I believe that many of you who have been waiting for him have the same feelings as me¡ªGreat North is finally back!¡±

    Thementator¡¯s voice became a little gravelly at the end.

    At that moment, some people¡¯s hands paused in front of theirputers. They were all just expecting a normal gaming contest, but before they knew it, their eyes were all red and welling up with tears. <i>You were not the only one </i>.

    There would always be that person in this world.

    His existence embodied of all those beautiful memories that you had when you were young.

    Even if you¡¯re married with kids and will eventually be one of the billions in the world who are extremely normal, just like everyone else, when you see that person, you would be reminded of all those moments in the past that made your eyes brighten and your blood boil.

    ¡°North of Yin Mountain¡± was exactly this kind of existence for many people!

    The situation was getting a little out of control on site. Fortunately, the othermentator got into the industry wayter. He wiped the tears off his partner¡¯s face, turned his head, and said into the mic seriously, ¡°He¡¯s crying, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Crying your uncle, I¡¯m not freaking crying!¡±

    ¡°Not crying? Look at your rabbit eyes!¡±

    ¡°Who on earth assigned you to be mymentating partner?!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said that since we yed games together, we might as well bementators together. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Just stop crying. Let big brother get you some candies!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing their conversation, not only was the director frustrated, even Manager Feng from the side pulled the assistant over. ¡°Who let those two be thementators?¡±

    ¡°Feng, Boss Feng, you already forgot. You said that they looked like a CP[1], and that was exactly what the audience loved¡ªwatching them fight. The most important thing is that when they show up together, the ratings are high...¡±

    Manager Feng took in a long breath. ¡°Tell them to act like love birds at home. Right now, talk some real sh*t! Who is North of Yin Mountain!¡±

    Just now, all the cameras were on Fu Ximing and his team. They were waiting for some hit news from them, so they didn¡¯t move the cameras away.

    Thinking about it now, the sound of the screen exposure came from the west, meaning they only heard the sound. They didn¡¯t get a picture of who had logged in with this name <North of Yin Mountain>.

    Luckily, a technician adjusted the positions and locked the camera onto the set at the team registration location.

    No.31, <He Family Corps>, Yin Wuyao!

    <i>He Family Corps?</i>

    <i>How¡¯s that possible?</i>

    At that moment, even He Honghua herself couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing on the big screen¡ªthose words and pictures!

    [1] couple

 Chapter 218 - Fu Jiuâ€™s Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 218: Fu Jiu¡¯s Entrance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Xiaodong was stunned too, and the shocked expression on his face was really obvious.

    Were the people scouted by the young master all... all this good?!

    Fu Ximing and his people all widened their eyes.

    They could never have expected that such a great figure would be in that amateur team!

    Fu Ximing¡¯s facial expression changed, before he said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s nothing strange. In order for them to look good, it¡¯s normal for He Honghua to hire some master with a big sum of money. As for the rest... How good can they be if they¡¯re ying with Fu Jiu?¡±

    However, just as Fu Ximing finished talking, another light exploded on the side of <He Family Corps>!

    ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure.¡±

    He was a popr yer in the Glory C Section who was ranked in the top seven nationally.

    If you yed <Hero>, then you knew this ID!

    This person was not only fully equipped, he was also a top big god master!

    Almost instantly, flood-like discussions swept the entire field!

    ¡°WTF! Where did this He Family Corpse from! Their team¡¯s yer rankings are amazing!¡±

    ¡°Not only amazing! It¡¯s simply as if they scouted all the top ranking big gods of Hero!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I thought they were just a small amateur team. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be this good!¡±

    ¡°What about those media reporters? They didn¡¯t even get their backgrounds? How unprofessional!¡±

    All the media reporters were also about to cry, alright!

    How would they know that a team, which was established temporarily and had no reason be on the interview cameras, could flip the whole terrain over!

    People had already started screaming from the very beginning, and they were still screaming like they would never stop.

    Some were shouting, ¡°Follow your big brother. I¡¯ll take you to kill monsters, take you flying!¡±

    They were all shouting at Feng Shang. Even those female yers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw how handsome and pretty that <Award You A p of Pleasure> was in person!

    They yed ranking games sometimes too, and they had also encountered the other party. His techniques and way of talking online were very different from how he was in person. Was this what they called the gap moe?

    Manager Feng, who was standing in the control room, paused his waving left hand that was about to send out somemands.

    Almost no one would have ever predicted this scene.

    First, a god who had disappeared five years ago showed up again. Then, there was the top ranking RMB yer.

    These two were so good that they could each lead their own teams¡ª¡ª<He Family Corps>!

    This was a team that had been never heard of by anyone before.

    However, those two were really sitting there, and theputer screens were exuding a faint blue light. Every sign indicated that this was really happening!

    This time, the director ordered the cameras to fix their angle on them instead.

    Fu family¡¯s yers, who were about to log into their ounts in front of the cameras, all had their hands hanging in the air with green faces.

    The most highly anticipated team in previous publications couldn¡¯t even win over the poprity of an amateur team that came out of nowhere.

    This was no doubt the most embarrassing scene that they had ever faced. They all felt like their faces were burning from the sting of being pped.

    However, the audience on and off site no longer cared about the Fu Family Team.

    At this time, everyone was wondering the same question.

    To be able to recruit these two masters, this team¡¯s captain must be extraordinary!

    <i>Then what might his game ID be?</i>

    Pa-da.

    Subtle tapping sounds on the keyboard began to sound.

    The camera moved towards it, and the first letter that silver-haired young man typed in popped up on the screen...

 Chapter 219 - He Is Spade Z?!

    <h4>Chapter 219: He Is Spade Z?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    S.

    P.

    A...

    Spa...

    Those fair hands had miraculous hand speed, and they were typing extremely quickly.

    Together with the young man¡¯s head of devilishly handsome silver hair, he had an aura of inexplicable coolness.

    Nobody¡¯s eyes could catch up with the young man¡¯s typing speed.

    Then, a dazzling name showed up at the center of the big screen¡ªSpade Z!!!

    He Honghua instantly choked on her saliva. Her mouth dropped wide open, but she couldn¡¯t make any sounds. Both of her eyes were looking dazedly at the screen. Even her ck pupils heavily dted.

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s reaction was straightforward. The glow stick in his hand dropped directly onto the ground.

    <i>Spa... Spade Z?</i>

    <i>My... My young master is ...Spade Z?!</i>

    <i>That, that big god who got all the First Clears in the section, Spade Z?!</i>

    <i>How¡¯s this even possible!</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t Young Master a game scum that doesn¡¯t even know how to choose game characters?!</i>

    <i>Although Young Master has be more diligent recently in order to pursue Young Master Qin, even locking himself up in his room to y Hero every day.</i>

    <i>But... But how could he be Spade Z?!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong took another look at the silver-haired young man sitting in front of hisputer, and even his fingers started to quiver.

    He couldn¡¯t express his mood at that time.

    He was excited and shocked, but even more importantly, he was inplete disbelief that this was happening.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t believe it, but all the audience members on site made up for it by reacting in the most enthusiastic way.

    With a swoosh, everyone jumped up!

    Not only that, the number of viewers on the inte tforms shot through the roof as soon as this ID showed up!

    The cheers in the inte cafe almost peeled off the rooftop!

    Everyone was tightly grasping the c cans in their hands, and their eyes on the screen were shaking!

    <i>Spade Z!</i>

    <i>That is Spade Z?!</i>

    Because the reaction was too strong, the reporters had to stand up to maintain the peace and order. ¡°Quiet, please. The logging in of ID¡¯s hasn¡¯t finished yet. Everyone please be quiet!¡±

    How could they be quiet?

    It was their Big Spade for goodness¡¯ sake!

    That new yer king, Big Spade, who swept the entirety of Zone C¡¯s First Clears!

    In fact, they didn¡¯t have wild expectations about their male god¡¯s appearance.

    The media had said perhaps the reason why Spade Z was this low key was because he was ugly and didn¡¯t want to be seen in public. Before, they definitely didn¡¯t use nice words.

    But now, everyone would be his fans just by looking at that face!

    Too handsome!

    Too young!

    Especially the way the young man held a lollipop in his mouth. He lowered his eyes as he typed, his thick eyshes casting a shadow on his cheeks.

    His chopped silver hair matched perfectly with his ck and white uniform, without making the young man look decadent at all. On the contrary, he looked wlessly pretty.

    Wild, arrogant, and regal!

    He looked as if, with a single wave with his hand, he could conquer thousands of soldiers.

    This...This was indeed the action that made the spectators¡¯ blood boil!

    Was that really their male god <Spade Z>?

    Almost everyone held his or her breath.

    The camera was on the young man¡¯s face.

    However...

    With a du sound.

    The log-in failed.

    The screen showed, ¡°You have the wrong password or ount...¡±

    This news was like icy water that was poured right down on one¡¯s head, immediately dousing out everyone¡¯s passion.

    The shock and thrill on the audience¡¯s faces disappeared.

    It was not only those who were on the tform. Even thementator couldn¡¯t cover the disappointment in his eyes!

    Log-in failed?

    What was that?

    Yin Wuyao and Feng Shang who had already sat down in front of theirputers both turned their heads over abruptly and looked at the young man!

    Xue Yaoyao froze uppletely. <i>How is this possible? Why can¡¯t His Highness Jiu log in?</i>

 Chapter 220 - They Said Fu Jiu Was Faking Spade Z!

    <h4>Chapter 220: They Said Fu Jiu Was Faking Spade Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    While everyone was still in shock, the Fu Family Team startedughing coldly, ¡°Heh, what the heck? Someone is posing as Spade Z for attention? Does he want to be kicked out?¡±

    ¡°Posing?!¡±

    This word was like a tornado that swept through the entire gaming contest field!

    The audience didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen, especially those fans of <Spade Z>. But if the young man was not faking it, then why wasn¡¯t his login information working?

    At once, everyone changed the way they were looking at Fu Jiu.

    The thrill from earlier now turned to suspicion. Some even showed hostility in their eyes as they looked at Fu Jiu.

    Feng Shang got worried. ¡°You-you all, stop bullsh*tting! Ca-ca-captain, is Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Haha, God, I¡¯m dying fromughter now! Is this man stuttering for real?¡±The people from the Fu Family Team weren¡¯t hiding their loudughter at all. ¡°Awarding You a p of Pleasure, is that right? You talk fine in-game, but I didn¡¯t know you were like this in real life. Just how poor is He Honghua exactly? She even hired a little stutter topete!¡±

    Feng Shang was fine with hearing those words, but Manager Feng in the control room wasn¡¯t fine at all. He wanted so badly to drag that bbermouth inside through the thick window for a good punch!

    But before he could act out, he heard a bang sound!

    The silver-haired young man, who was sitting in front of theputer, kicked the chair away forcefully. He had one hand in his pocket, and he looked at those yers from the Fu Family coldly as he hooked his lips up into a sly smile. ¡°Who was it you said that was stuttering? A dog that betrayed the He family, what right do you have to bark here?¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice was so pretty that it had a casual maism to it, which caught almost everyone¡¯s ears as soon as he spoke up.

    That person¡¯s face blushed severely after hearing what Fu Jiu just said. Both of his hands tightened, and he didn¡¯t want to say anything else.

    Fu Ximing stopped him with his hand, and he pretended to be as arrogant as he could:. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your time on someone who wants to fake being me.¡±

    <i>Wants to fake HIM?</i>

    Soon, the people caught the important message behind Fu Ximing¡¯s words, and another round of roaring thundered.

    ¡°What does Young Master Fu mean? That...That he is the real Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s really possible that Young Master Fu is the real Spade Z! Didn¡¯t the media report before that he was an inner selectee by the Qin Corporation previously!?¡±

    It was like the guess had just been proved, and everyone started to look at one another!

    With the audience¡¯s understanding, they all looked at Fu Ximing.

    ¡°If this is the case, then that Fu Jiu is really shameless!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply shameless to the extreme, alright? Our great Spade Z is for no one to fake!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at those critical eyes, bing increasingly anxious.

    The saddest thing in the world was someone else taking your identity without you being able to prove it.

    ¡°Captain...¡± Not only Xue Yaoyao, but even Yin Wuyao, that uncle, was worried to death as he looked at the young man¡¯s sharp and handsome side profile.

    As a mother, the pain in He Honghua¡¯s heart was killing her as she looked at that back standing in the center of the terrain while being used unfairly by everyone.

    That was her child.

    And she knew her child better than anyone else did.

    Even though Fu Jiu used to be weak and shy, liking to vent her temper on others and casting money away carelessly, but she would never do anything like posing as someone else!

    This was an issue about principles and bottom lines. She would never cross those!

 Chapter 221 - Lord Jiu, Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 221: Lord Jiu, Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this time, Fu Ximing had already sat down in front of hisputer. He moved his fingers and logged directly into the game page. The big light exploded in red!

    The 99 FC record holder.

    Top ranked in the entire server.

    That ID, which held endless glory, showed up in front of everyone just like that!

    ¡°Spade Z!¡±

    As the audience all screamed this name out, their chests shaking. They were indescribably thrilled.

    Fu Ximing hooked his lips up in the midst of the endless cheers, showered in the attention of millions.

    His mum was right.

    <Spade Z>, this game ID, was worth the princely sum they spent to get it.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this scum would turn out to be <Spade Z>!

    When Fu Jiu was trying to log in with this name, he was a little worried, until someone used him of faking it.

    Then he came up with this good idea!

    In the world of games, the one who could log in with that ID was the real <Spade Z>!

    Fu Ximing stood up and quite calmly threw a nce at Fu Jiu.

    When he was buying the ount before, he had never liked this <Spade Z>.

    Now, he finally knew why he didn¡¯t like it.

    But, now... He was going to destroy <He Family Corps>pletely with this ID!

    And Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    He could only watch! Hehehe.

    Fu Ximing¡¯s smile was more obvious now.

    Experienced yers like Feng Shang and Yin Wuyao instantly knew that their captain had been set up!

    ¡°MF!¡±

    Yin Wuyao couldn¡¯t help cursing out loud!

    He got out of the circle to avoid this kind of darkness and evilness.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a disgusting thing as soon as he re-entered.

    <i>Now what?</i>

    <i>Captain must be the one suffering the most now?</i>

    Yin Wuyao always called Fu Jiu a mere high school kid, just like a big uncle would. Now, he was worried to death for him.

    How could he not be?

    Everyone who knew Fu Jiu waspletely furious!

    Just as people were dealing out the second wave of insults, they suddenly heard a ¡°bang¡± sound!

    The gate to the rooftop was kicked open to one side by someone.

    Qin Mo, wearing his pitch ck uniform, showed up at the gate just like that. With his long, straight legs and his beautiful side profile, he walked out serenely, looking like he was an animated character.

    Secretary Liang was breathing heavily behind him, and he shouted with worriedly, ¡°Boss, CEO Qin...¡± <i>We are still on live broadcast. Even if you can¡¯t bear others bullying Young Master Fu, you shouldn¡¯t act carelessly on your rage!</i>

    The audience fell into utter shock once they saw Qin Mo!

    No one expected that Almighty Qin woulde down!

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a freezing arc. There was a heavy iciness in his eyes, and he hooked his finger and threw his uniform at Secretary Liang. He looked like he was going to deal with this himself.

    However, Fu Jiu calmly and quietly looked back with her deep eyes.

    Qin Mo suddenly stopped.

    The two equally handsome men looked at each other like they were the only two people left in this world.

    Aside from being handsome, there was unshaped chemistry shing between them.

    Nobody could read their inner story.

    Qin Mo understood what the young man meant; he wanted to do it himself.

    In response, Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows.

    Fu Jiuughed out loud. She touched her thin lips with her fingertips and winked with her left eye, looking very flirty.

    Qin Mo looked at the young man¡¯s face, which was not far away from him. He paused a little, then backed away...

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222: His Highness Jiu in Action, Hacking the Whole Inte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone watched as Almighty Qin stepped back. No one had any idea what was going to happen next.

    Normally, if someone stole <Spade Z¡¯s> identity, wouldn¡¯t Almighty Qin ask him to fu*k off? Why did he step back from the scene?

    Even Secretary Liang was confused. Just now, the iciness being exuded by Almighty Qin almost numbed everyone¡¯s hearts. Howe it was suddenly reduced by so much like this?

    No, not exactly. Rather than reduced, it was CEO Qin who contained the evilness within his eyes.

    Secretary Liang didn¡¯t think that this was a good sign at all.

    Under normal circumstances, the quieter CEO Qin became, the more nastily the other party would die.

    But what was bothering Secretary Liang was that CEO Qin still had the patience to stand there and wait like this.

    The audience members were all confused too, and they looked at the field again.

    They saw that, despite all the noise, that young man calmly sat back down in front of ¡°his¡±puter. The side profile of his face was so pretty and tranquil that it looked as if ¡°he¡± totally was not the one being unfairly used.

    Fu Jiu moved her long fingers, and she adjusted the mic next to her mouth. Her silver hair dropped down and casually covered her eyes.

    Then sheughed, ¡°I was only away from ying games for a couple of days, and my ount has already been stolen. How interesting! But that¡¯s okay, there is a perfect way to prove who is the real Spade Z.¡±

    As she was talking, she was typing on the keyboard with both of her hands. That was some legit blind typing, and her finger techniques stunned everyone.

    ¡°WTF! This guy types so freaking fast!¡±

    That was from thatmentator. One could easily tell how deeply impressed he was at witnessing this scene

    But she wasn¡¯t done yet!

    As soon as Fu Jiu¡¯s fingertipsnded, the screen in front of her fell into pure darkness. The only thing that could be seen were strings of white code!

    ¡°What, what is this?!¡±

    Some people were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°This is an inte attack! He is hacking the inte on site! This is my first time seeing a real inte hacking! It¡¯s so freaking awesome!¡±

    ¡°Inte attack? What is that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? He is hacking the official website of <Hero>. Oh, wait! Not only <Hero>, he¡¯s hacking the whole live streaming tform. Everything is under his control now, WTFFF! This is insane! I don¡¯t care, he¡¯s Spade Z, I¡¯m fanboying over him! He¡¯s like the real life hacker god!¡±

    ¡°Hacking techniques? You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s a hacker?¡±

    ¡°WTF, bro. Look at the codes, what is jumping on the screen?! Have somemon sense, please! How can he not be a hacker!¡±

    No matter how noisy the field had be, Fu Jiu remained sitting collectedly. She still had that lollipop in her mouth, and it didn¡¯t affect her talking pleasantly in her sly, brooding voice at all, ¡°Everyone leaves real personal information when he or she creates a new ount. My information was hidden via special methods, so it wouldn¡¯t have been checked by anyone. Even the official sites can¡¯t see my information, but with a simple reveal of the hidden data here, everything will be shown.¡±

    The whole hacking process was so fast that before people could react, the young man had already hit the enter key on the keyboard!

    Her beautiful finger techniques instantly stopped!

    There were no more rhythmic tapping sounds hitting the keyboard on site.

    The whole screen was filled with the registration information form of <Hero>, and the real name of the one who had registered the ount Spade Z was¡ªFu Jiu!

 Chapter 223 - Fanboying Spade Z or Dissing him???

    <h4>Chapter 223: Fanboying Spade Z or Dissing him???</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>It¡¯s Fu Jiu, not Fu Ximing!</i>

    Suddenly, all their breaths stopped!

    After seeing this, those who imed to be <Spade Z>¡¯s fans and admirers, but were just dissing Fu Jiu awfully, all shut their mouths immediately.

    On the contrary, those who didn¡¯t say anything shouted out at this time, ¡°Our Great Spade is so cool!¡±

    They all directly epted Fu Jiu¡¯s true identity.

    In fact, those who genuinely admired Spade Z acted lowkey ever since they entered.

    They never believed that Fu Ximing was the Great Spade. After all, they still remembered what their idol had previously said.

    One time, when Great Spade had killed the boss monster with one strike during a live stream, he had said that he would join He Corporation.

    However, the public opinion was misled by some reports, and so people believed that Fu Ximing was Spade Z just now.

    They didn¡¯t understand why some people didn¡¯t listen to their idol¡¯s own words, instead buying into some analyses without proof.

    <i>Are you guys sure that you are fans and not dissers???</i>

    The support came just in time. After that, it was followed by a long series of whistling!

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t expect that things would develop like this. The official site being hacked here and the registration information being obtained... He felt like he had just had a nightmare!

    <i>Fu Jiu, you perverted trash! Since when did you be this good?!</i>

    Not only Fu Ximing, but even Feng Shang and Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t know that their captain was capable of this!

    Hacker?!

    Such a mysterious and surreal profession seemed so far away from their lives.

    Chen Xiaodong couldn¡¯t believe this was all happening. Their young master, who only knew how to chase men to the point that he even forgot about eating and drinking, was actually a hacker!

    He Honghua couldn¡¯t stop her own eyes from shaking!

    Her Jiu... That was her own daughter... Jiu...

    Fu Jiu stood up in the middle of themotion, sliding one hand into her pocket. She lifted her eyebrows at the Fu Family Team, looking extremely cool. ¡°Are your faces stinging in pain now?¡±

    Those simple words made Fu Ximing¡¯s face instantly turn green. Even his lips were no longer as lively as usual!

    That facial expression seemed to have a capitalized ¡°INSULT¡± written on his face!

    The funny thing was that the camera was on him at that time, so everyone on site saw his embarrassment!

    When everyone thought this was the end to the whole thing...

    Those so-called Spade Z fans who imed to love him felt that Fu Jiu was not only pping Fu Ximing¡¯s face, but also their own faces! So they started drama, ¡°You are a hacker. How can we know that you didn¡¯t hack into the system and change the personal info? Want to prove you are Spade Z with a single piece of paper? Hehe, you think we are dumb?¡±

    Those real Spade Z fans were having a heart attack after hearing those nonsense. ¡°Hell yeah, you are dumb as f*ck! Are you all supporting Great Spade or dissing him!?¡±

    ¡°We want the truth!¡± When the so-called fans said this, they felt like they were little angels who were seeking nothing but justice!

    Fu Ximing caught the reversal and spoke up with a pretentious voice, ¡°Nowadays, a hacker can do anything!¡±

    <Spade Z> fans really couldn¡¯t endure his disgusting attitude anymore, so they rolled up their sleeves because they wanted so badly to throw a punch at him!

    They also wanted to bag those fake fans and toss them out of the window along with him! They simply couldn¡¯t bear those irritatingments! Where were their brains!!!

    But at this time, Fu Jiuughed out loud. Those gorgeous eyes were painted with an endless ck mist. ¡°Fu Ximing, why are you so worried? I didn¡¯t ask you to give me back my ount.¡±

    As she was speaking, she looked back and said to the judges, ¡°Distinguished judges, I¡¯m using a new ount for this contest.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Competing with a New Account?!

    <h4>Chapter 224: Competing with a New ount?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Competing with a new ount?!</i>

    All the judges looked at one another in utter shock.

    In all the past years, there had never been anyone who used a new ount during the gaming selection contest.

    A new ount had too many limitations. After all, yers needed to be at a certain level to use the top equipment in-game.

    <i>So this guy is nning on ying the ranking games without any equipment?</i>

    Even so, there was no such rule in thepetition policy that forbade this...

    All the judges looked towards the control room because of this special situation. Just as they wanted tomunicate with Manager Feng, Qin Mo¡¯s low and attractive voice came out of nowhere. Like a newly opened bottle of fine wine, it was emitting its own kind of elegance. ¡°Allow him.¡±

    As always, Almighty Qin really cherished his words like gold.

    But the backs of thementators who knew Qin Mo personally all stiffened up.

    <i>Captain... Captain never spoke up for anyone before...</i>

    Those twomentators felt like they had discovered some kind of big secret. They looked at each other, and without waiting for the judges¡¯ reactions, they said, ¡°Alright, Fu Jiu is using a new ount in this contest. Get ready for the first round!¡±

    It was a very crisp opening match.

    The goal of a live broadcast was to create topics nonstop and keep the pace lively.

    All the yers sat back down in front of theirputers.

    In the ranking contest, all the matchups for PK¡¯s were generated randomly.

    They all thought it was just going to be a normal contest, but another hot topic unexpectedly appeared, because everyone wanted to know who the real Spade Z was.

    The PK teams were shown on the big screen.

    Fu Ximing and Fu Jiu weren¡¯t matched up in this round, but those who worshipped Fu Ximing wanted to PK with the <He Family Corps>.

    ¡°Young Master Fu, let us y this round. We¡¯ll help you teach this stupid kid a lesson. With a stutterer and an outdated yer who only have good ranks, what else can they do?¡±

    <i>Using a new ount topete?</i>

    Those peopleughed out loud coldly. They locked their eyes back onto theputer screen, typing to their teammates, making busy tapping sounds, ¡°The new ount is their weakness. Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    The game was fully on.

    Fu Jiu put her headphones on over her silver hair. Her fingers weren¡¯t on the keyboard, and she was only moving the mouse with one hand.

    That team expected that the new ount would have no attacking power and would soon be killed!

    But when they got close to this game ID <Jiu>, <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> and <North of Yin Mountain> showed up from nowhere. With two big strikes, the screen exploded with silver light, killing every single person on that team in a split second!

    The battle hadn¡¯t evensted for a minute yet!

    Two people from the <He Family Corps> weren¡¯t even ying yet, and those people¡¯s HP were already all drained!

    Was there still a need to y further?

    The captain of that team struggled to stand up.

    <North of Yin Mountain> smoothly turned and drained thest bit of his HP.

    The game that was being broadcast on the big screen was also being simultaneously cast on the yers¡¯puter screens. The handsomeness of that beautiful hand speed and return stroke directly soared up to the skies!

    ¡°Outdated big god?¡±

    ¡°Little stutterer?¡±

    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re decimating you!¡±

    Yin Wuyao and Feng Shang, who had never been this good atplimenting each other in-game, typed this out at the same time.

    A round of wild cheers started on the field!

    But those fans were not satisfied. ¡°This only proves how good Great North and God p are. Let¡¯s get this straight¡ªI personally like God Shang a lot and will support the He Family Corps, but did that Fu Jiu even do anything? He only moved his mouse to hide there and gain HP!¡±

 Chapter 225 - Lord Jiu Is on the Move!

    <h4>Chapter 225: Lord Jiu Is on the Move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Feng Shang heard this, he almost spit his blood out. He didn¡¯t easily lose his temper, but even his face couldn¡¯t help turning cold. ¡°I can¡¯t take that kind of support from you!¡±

    This was his first time breaking down his mental barriers to shout so loudly in public!

    Fu Jiu tilted her head and looked at him.

    Feng Shang thought his idol was going to praise him, so he blushed uncontrobly!

    Who knew that his idol would pat him on his shoulders and smile handsomely, ¡°It seems that rage can cure stuttering.¡±

    Feng Shang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay, get ready for the second round.¡±

    Under Fu Jiu¡¯smand, all yers of <He Family Corps> logged into the game page.

    Over the course of three rounds of PK, Fu Jiu only did some simple movements.

    But was it really as simple as it appeared?

    Whoever yed games would know that the most difficult part of gaming lied in details like this.

    Only masters were able to do those precise things, such avoiding people¡¯s attacks and moving around without affecting your fellow teammates¡¯ attacks.

    Thementators were employees of Qin Corporation. After they saw all this, they already knew that Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t a yer who only knew to hide and get free HP.

    It was the opposite; that young man hadn¡¯t made his move yet. Once he did¡ªeven they had no way of confirming exactly how good he was!

    But some fans were quite arrogant and full of themselves. They had already set their minds on seeing Fu Jiu as some amateur yer who was only getting free HP.

    After a full round, only four teams were left on site.

    Finally, a line of words appeared on the screen!

    <He Family Corps> PK <Fu Family Team>!

    The yers from <Fu Family Team> were all really good. After all, they were professionally trained.

    No matter how amazing Fu Jiu¡¯s hacking skills were, they still didn¡¯t see him as someone who yed games well.

    They had stayed in He Corporation long enough to know what kind of person Fu Jiu was.

    Even if he really knew how to y games well, he wanted to beat them using a new ount?

    They were different from all the previous teams. With the techniques that they had been hiding, controlling <North of Yin Mountain> was easy for them.

    ¡°Captain,¡± someone was trying to message Fu Ximing, ¡°All the attacks were initiated by North of Yin Mountain from the very beginning. Should we focus on him?¡±

    Fu Ximing was operating on <Spade Z¡¯s> ount. He freed his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m attacking. You guys cooperate and keep an eye on Awarding You a p of Pleasure!¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡±

    This kind of arrangement proved that they didn¡¯t even have Fu Jiu, or Xue Yaoyao, in their eyes. They totally ignored her.

    Fu Ximing bought a lot of top equipment for today¡¯s contest. He drew his long, straight sword and directly ran to <North of Yin Mountain>!

    They nned to give <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> a dazzling strike after finishing off <North of Yin Mountain>!

    Because as soon as they killed <North of Yin Mountain>, <Awarding You a p of Pleasure> would be the first one to try to save the situation.

    As for the others?

    The other two from <He Family Corps> only knew how to move slowly. They weren¡¯t worth their attention at all!

    Yin Wuyao understood their n, and he switched to full-defensive mode at once!

    ¡°You want to defend against me?¡± Fu Ximingughed coldly, ¡°Admit it, North of Yin Mountain, you are outdated. You are just a middle-aged professional yer who doesn¡¯t have any more value to be used. Even if you came here topete, so what?¡±

    Yin Wuyao had to admit that when he heard this, he paused a little.

    But in that small window of time, the young man next to him sprang into action!

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: His Highness Jiu¡¯s Explosive Attack Terminates the Whole Team!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With a ¡°ka-da¡± sound!

    The sound of rhythmic tapping rang out!

    Everyone heard a steady stream of a clean, cool voice. ¡°Yaoyao, give Brother Yin your HP.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Yaoyao had great coordination.

    This girl, who had been ignored the entire time, shifted her mouse and released the medicine right in time.

    Fu Jiu was still talking, ¡°Feng Shang, back me up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This meant that Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t only operating her own character, but also controlling the whole situation!

    Fu Ximing¡¯s people saw this and wanted to kill Xue Yaoyao. After all, if she sessfully gave Yin Wuyao medicine, <North of Yin Mountain> woulde back to life and attack!

    Who knew that before he even moved his feet, the figure of a man with the sign <Jiu> on top of his head showed up next to him. His white coat was blown everywhere by the winds just like the arrival of the wind itself!

    He came up too quickly!

    He was simply too fast!

    That person didn¡¯t even clearly see who it was.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s beautiful hands were dancing over the ck keyboard. Her smooth movements and operations released a lethal attack!

    In a split second, the whole screen was filled with a blinding silver light,pletely creating an aura of majesty!

    That person who wanted to defend couldn¡¯t do anything but watch his HP drop to the bottom. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to refill his HP, and he was thoroughly defeated just like that!

    People who died in the ranking PK would not respawn.

    That person looked at that ck screen and threw the mouse in his hand away heavily. His long legs unwillingly kicked forward!

    So that was it for him?

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the young man¡¯s onught continued!

    On the screen, when the silver light was about to disappear, Fu Jiu moved the mouse in her hand, turning back and locking onto the game character that wasing at her for revenge. It was another absolute sweep!

    ¡°WTF! Cloud Tiger, did you see that? His hands didn¡¯t even stop!¡±

    Even thementators were overly excited as they grasped onto each other¡¯s arms!

    The other narrator <Cloud Tiger> didn¡¯t have any time to disagree with him. His eyes were locked onto the screen in front of him, and suddenly, his eyes began sparkling. ¡°There¡¯s more!¡±

    There was really more, indeed!

    This was simply unheard of before!

    The headphones were over Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair, and her eyes weren¡¯t even looking at the keyboard. She only looked at the screen, and of course that lollipop was still in her mouth. Her left hand was on the keyboard, while her right hand was controlling the mouse.

    Normally, people¡¯s left hands weren¡¯t that fast.

    But for her, there was no difference between using her left hand or her right hand!

    Therefore, she generated a series of unseen explosive attacks!

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t know what had just happened. He only saw a stream of silver light, and his HP was half-gone. But wait, there was still more. Before he could move, another round of silver devoured him entirely.

    He was operating as <Spade Z>, but he didn¡¯t even have the chance to lift his hand.

    Bang!

    Attacking in movement!

    Dominating the whole terrain!

    After the silver light had faded, not even a minute had passed since the beginning of the contest, but there were already two familiar letters that showed up on the big screen: ¡°KO!¡±

    Fu Jiu was stillughing mischievously, handsomely, and rowdily!

    However, it was all over.

    The moment Fu Jiu put her hands on the keyboard, this was bound to happen. This round¡¯s surprises never stopped!

    The entire audience was stunned as they watched all of this unfold.

    Not only the ones in the control room, but even the people in the inte cafe were all acting like they were under a spell. From their eyes to their hearts, they were all numb!

    That guy just decimated the entire team single-handedly!

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227: Lord Jiu Said He Can Kill You with a New ount</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This all looked so unbelievably familiar!

    The young man didn¡¯t have any equipment. Using a new ount, he could still terminate the whole team with one strike!

    Looking at all the recent contests in the past ten years, only Almighty Qin managed to ever do that!

    This was not only about the operator¡¯s skills, it was also about the operator having a clear strategy to execute!

    Almighty Qin was called the most valuable professional yer because he had the skills to control the entire situation with his operations.

    Now, this happened again!

    And it happened with a new yer. This was already shocking enough!

    In fact, even Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t expect their captain to be THIS good.

    They looked at the silver light that had blossomed on the screen and at those two letters that represented victory.

    At that moment, that sentence Yin Wuyao had heard from the young man snuck into his head again, <i>¡°What¡¯s the big deal about getting an award? We y to rock the whole gaming world!¡±</i>

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just the gamingmunity in Jiang City that was shocked. Even on a national scale, Fu Jiu¡¯s skills were at the pinnacle of the gaming world!

    Especially that final strike, which killed the enemy in a wless spiral full of glory. It was simply exceedingly handsome!

    Those noisy dissers were all struck dumb now.

    It was clear who those techniques belonged to!

    That was clearly how Spade Z counterattacked when he was ying games before!

    You could fake one¡¯s identity, but you could never fake a person¡¯s unique qualities and skills while he was operating his character!

    All the analyses of people who yed games professionally had concluded that mimicking Spade Z was impossible unless one had godly hand speed!

    They couldn¡¯t describe their feelings right now. They only felt the bursts of pain on their faces and an overwhelming sense of inexplicable embarrassment!

    Fu Ximing was bbergasted the entire time. He was still looking at that screen covered in silver light. He couldn¡¯t believe that his team was decimated!

    Normally, the winning side¡¯s signature attacks would be reyed on the screen. They did this for every round.

    But this time, during the rey, thementator didn¡¯t even react. He only sat there with wide eyes!

    Whoosh!

    A crazy round of whistling reverberated through the whole field!

    Many people stood up as they were waving their arms and banging their glow sticks on their chairs to make noise!

    Fu Ximing¡¯s face had never been this pale before. He looked as if he had no blood left in his body.

    He was still logged in as Spade Z on the screen.

    His pale image, together with this ID, was aplete eyesore!

    Everyone knew that Spade Z was so popr because he had never lost any games!

    99 wins, all FC¡¯s under his presence.

    He became so popr because of these dazzling battle records.

    But now, such a glorious and shiny ount didn¡¯t even mean anything in Fu Ximing¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t even fight back!

    Who the real Spade Z was couldn¡¯t be any more obvious!

    But things were not over yet!

    Fu Jiuughed lightly, and she took her headphones off with her head tilted to one side. She threw it casually onto the desk. A few strands of her silver hair stuck up, making her look even more youthful and handsome. As she kicked the chair hard with her left foot, the chair instantly slipped backwards, and she rested her hand back on it carelessly. Then, she sat on the chairzily, and while she still held that lollipop in her mouth, she tilted her head and looked at Fu Ximing. She curled her thin lips up slowly. ¡°I yed this round only to tell you that the real Spade Z can kill you even with a new ount.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Slapping Your Face Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 228: pping Your Face Swollen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing this sentence, the roar of cheering on site exploded all the way up to the sky!

    The number of views on every major inte tform broke through a hundred million!

    Everyone was sweeping the discussion area with messages!

    Even the tform technicians had never seen such fastmenting speed!

    They were even worried that the inte would crash!

    ¡°Handsome!¡±

    ¡°This is my Great Spade! I can kill you with a new ount!¡±

    ¡°The real capable ones kill, not talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Where is thementator?! yback andmentate!¡±

    ¡°Even thementator became my Great Spade¡¯s fan!¡±

    ¡°Let me just ask you, who else! Who else! Those who were dissing my Great Spade, open your eyes! I¡¯ve been enduring all of your nonsense for so long in front of myputer! As a middle aged uncle, let me share with you some science. That was a spin-snatch that only the Great Spade¡¯s hand speed could pull off, got that? That Fu Ximing, give Spade Z¡¯s ount back. If not, we will show you what we hackers are capable of!¡±

    Thosements would show up on the main screen on the field at the same time to facilitate better interaction.

    The audience saw all of this and became very excited.

    ¡°Middle-aged uncle also likes our Great Spade?¡±

    ¡°My Great Spade attracts all, regardless of gender!¡±

    ¡°He said they were hackers...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Just return the ount of Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Give it back!¡±

    In an instant, all the Spade Z fans were asking for Fu Ximing to give the ount back!

    In such an awkward situation, <Fu Family Team¡¯s> people couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Fu Ximing himself tightened both of his fists. His face became pale before turning purple!

    How could the media miss a shot that amazing? They all caught it in time!

    Fu Ximing tried to hide his face using his hand, but the more he wanted to hide, the more embarrassing it became for him.

    ¡°Can you be a little civilized? Why are you asking someone to give away his ount?¡± There were still some evil fans who couldn¡¯t ept this result, because if they admitted that Fu Jiu was <Spade Z>, then those poisonous things they had said would be daggers pointing at themselves instead!

    They still wanted to argue and get out of it, but as soon as they spoke up, they were pressed back down!

    ¡°Shut up and give the ount back!¡±

    The real Spade Z fans were not to be messed up with. They were strong and tough when they needed to be, and they would throw those dissers out if they spoke more nonsense.

    Fu Jiu smiled at the audience at this time. With her flirting skills and beautiful voice, the people who were looking at her all melted up from inside out. ¡°There¡¯s no need to; I¡¯m taking it back myself.¡±

    As she was saying that, she moved her fingers, and a hidden chat window showed up on theputer screen. She then pressed on the enter key.

    Fu Ximing¡¯sputer was controlled by something, and on the screen, the codes that were impossible to read were jumping nonstop.

    ¡°WTF! He installed a virus on the otherputer while he was ying games! How did he even do that!?¡±

    ¡°I only focused on Great Spade¡¯s unique strike... God! I¡¯m asking the official website for a super slow yback!¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t find anything in the yback. Installing a virus during games is a technical problem!¡±

    ¡°Why, I just think my Great Spade is like an immortal god!¡±

    Thementators finally regained their senses. Fu Jiu moved her mouse and logged in again using that ount, making so many authentic online gaming fans¡¯ blood boil. They themselves couldn¡¯t beat the system.

    <Spade Z>!

    Just like what the young man had said, he could take it back himself!

    There was not just Spade Z¡¯s iybt on the screen. The date modification history on other ID¡¯s was also there. Two days ago, someone changed the password to the ID <Spade Z>.

    It was so obvious to see who did that!

 Chapter 229 - Places Where Passion Wonâ€™t be Put Out

    <h4>Chapter 229: ces Where Passion Won¡¯t be Put Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Ximing¡¯s face was pped until it was almost swollen.

    Thementator <Cloud Tiger> was like Qin Mo. He was also from the militarypound. After seeing all of this, he couldn¡¯t contain his nature andughed coldly into the mic, ¡°I don¡¯t think this needs any further exnation. You stole an ount with money, and now that everything is exposed, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    When <Fu Family Team> heard this, not to mention their facial expressions, even their movements were frozen.

    Among all the gaming contests, they became the only team that was expelled by the organizer. Furthermore, the expulsion was on such a big-scale live broadcast. All the teams must be watching, meaning they had lost their faces on the national scale!

    Later on, even if they went to other cities topete and didn¡¯t stay in Jiang City, they would still be dragging their lifelong shame along with them.

    The audience on site didn¡¯t want to be nice to them.

    You could always receive your due respect even if you lost a game.

    But Fu Ximing ignored the rules. He thought he was powerful; he stole ounts, misled the media, and faked his identity!

    People loved online gaming so much because they could get the justice that they couldn¡¯t find in real life in <Hero>.

    Before, in the world of online gaming, as long as your techniques were strong enough, you would stand out despite your background.

    But in recent years, people who only depended on their good looks were hired by others topete for them in order to be famous, while some were just rich. They all showed up in the online gaming circle on different levels.

    This really made some people start to feel disappointed.

    Fu Ximing¡¯s outrageous actionspletely touched upon that bottom line.

    So many real Spade Z fans sitting in front of theirputers were angry for Fu Jiu. They were worried that the young man wouldn¡¯t be able to prove himself.

    But, the result was, not only did the young man prove himself...

    But he proved something else even more, which was that, as long as you¡¯re capable, rumors couldn¡¯t hurt you!

    They were not sure when it started, but as soon as they saw the game ID <Spade Z>, they believed that in this world, there were still ces where passion could not possibly be extinguished!

    That battle team consisted of champions. There was no need for anyone else¡¯s approval.

    <He Family Corps> upied the ten screens on site in different sizes. They were showing the cut of Fu Jiu¡¯s beautiful face and the slow yback of her unique strike.

    No matter how many times you looked at it, he was still overly handsome!

    In the audience, He Honghua¡¯s chubby face was already covered with tears. She covered her own mouth, fearing that she might cry out.

    She never told anyone about how hard her days had been in her life.

    Sometimes when she was tired, she also thought that maybe she should divorce Fu Zhongyi.

    In this world, a multitude of people would respect you if you are rich enough, educated enough, or powerful enough.

    They wouldn¡¯t care about what you had done.

    When she and that Three showed up in the same ce, she was a bumpkin country woman who deserved to lose her man to a mistress, while that Three was like a goddess who was worshipped by all.

    She had neither the good looks nor the body shape of that Three.

    He Honghua wasn¡¯t into money, but she needed money. Otherwise, what would her Jiu do?

    As soon as she filed divorce, she would not get half of thepany¡¯s stocks. What would her Jiu doter on?

    She couldn¡¯t swallow that.

    She needed to get it back!

    Her employees and yers were scouted away. They all turned their backs on her. Public opinion was against her. Everyone had to step on her while she was down and make herpany go bankrupt.

    More than once, she had really wanted to give up.

    When all the lights were already dark, she was still running around in different cities using the high-speed train to get money. At that time, she wanted to cry so badly.

    Even when the <He Family Corps> entered thepetition, she only wished that her Jiu would be happy.

    But, winning!

    They won!!!

 Chapter 230 - The Opponents Later, Are the Top Masters

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Opponents Later, Are the Top Masters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He Honghua didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings right now. She looked at that tall figure on the field as her eyes welled up and turned red with tears.

    The biggest happiness in every mother¡¯s heart was when their kids were recognized and appreciated.

    The background music of <Hero> yed out loud.

    All the members of <He Family Corps> stood up with bright eyes.

    Sometimes, being handsome is not just about having good looks. It¡¯s also about a kind of strong presence and charisma that¡¯s exuded from within.

    Four people of different heights wore the same uniforms and stood next to one another. They were led by a young man, and behind them were rows of blinkingputer screens.

    All the cameras turned in the same direction¡ªFu Jiu, the captain of <He Family Corps>!

    Just as some people expected, this young man was going to be a hit!

    The online gaming selection contest held by Qin Corporation was being broadcast nationally.

    Before it ended, the reporters had already begun asking questions at the all-star press conference.

    One reporter brought up the question to the winning team that beat the <Supreme Alliance>st year¡ª<Xiang Nan Team>!

    ¡°Great Xiao, I¡¯m not sure about whether or not you are following the selection contest held by Qin Corporation?¡±

    This person called Great Xiao sat there very steadily. ¡°I¡¯m here, so how can I follow them?¡±

    Reporter: ¡°...¡± <i>There is no way to continue this conversation!</i>

    ¡°I heard that there was a yer called Spade Z who rocked the whole field as soon as he started ying.¡±

    That man heard this and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that right?¡±

    ¡°All the national inte tforms are streaming the live broadcast!¡± That reporter became very excited while talking about this, and he wanted to get some headline-worthy news out of it. After all, everyone knew that there was going to be a fierce battle soon between <Xiang Nan Team> and <Supreme Alliance> in the national contest. If he could get a scoop now, it was guaranteed to make a huge buzz!

    That man nced at the reporter, and... made an ¡°oh¡± sound.

    Just that?!

    <i>Tell us how you feel right now at least!</i>

    That man¡¯s manager standing next to him couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he smiled like a Buddha, ¡°Xiao Jing, you can share your thoughts more with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Thoughts?¡± Xiao Jing thought about it and said, ¡°It would be nice if I could watch this kind of contest on TV. I don¡¯t like going online.¡±

    Reporter: ¡°...¡± <i>A gaming big god doesn¡¯t like going online??!!</i>

    ¡°I heard that Almighty Qin really likes this Spade Z!¡±

    The reporter realized that Xiao Jing was about to leave, so he had to drop this bomb!

    As he expected, that man walked back., With a serious face, he said, ¡°You tell me, how did Qin Mo meet this new yer? I want details.¡±

    Reporter: ¡°...¡± <i>Great Xiao, this is a press conference, not a family room! Why do you care about Almighty Qin so much? Do you have a crush on him?!</i>

    The rest of the team¡¯s yers watched the broadcast. Some were from the top four teams nationally.

    ¡°This Spade Z is pretty cool.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that his opponent is too weak. This kind of amateur must have attacking ws, they just haven¡¯t been noticed by people yet!¡±

    ¡°When I meet him in the national contest, I will show him what a real online gaming contest is!¡±

    No matter how noisy the outside world was, that golden trophy, the symbol of first ce, was already in Fu Jiu¡¯s hands.

    Professional and non-professional yers alike were all watching this contest, along with the rest of the fans of <Hero>.

    Fu Jiu took the trophy. She tilted her head and looked at it. Her silver hair dropped in front of her eyes, and she looked handsome and glorious. Then, she suddenlyughed out loud. With one hand in her pocket, she started walking 700 meters up to her left...

 Chapter 231 - Highness Jiu Is Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 231: Highness Jiu Is Flirting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At first, people were confused. <i>Why is that young man walking over there?</i>

    But they soon realized that that was the ce where Almighty Qin was standing!

    <i>What... What is going on here?!</i>

    Qin Mo could be seen from afar wearing that pure ck battle uniform. Standing a dozen steps above everyone else, he looked at the young man walking towards him. As he narrowed his eyes, he became more and more attractive.

    His facial expression was still indifferent, but even now, he was still raising his beautiful eyebrows. He waspletely emitting an aura of austerity.

    Everyone watched in a daze.

    Not only the audience, but even the judges were shocked.

    They had never expected that things would develop like this.

    What did this young man want to achieve by walking in front of Almighty Qin like that?

    In that moment, all the cameras changed angles. They were pointed at those two!

    A worried Secretary Liang was identally caught in the frame. He wanted to drag Young Master Jiu over and ask, <i>What do you want to achieve by doing this?!</i>

    <i>Can¡¯t you see the cameras around?</i>

    <i>What if people suspect that Boss Qin is gay?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was on the same page as Secretary Liang.

    He didn¡¯t forget that his young master was only ying games for Young Master Qin!

    Now...his spections had just been proven!

    However, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo didn¡¯t care about what other people thought.

    By putting these two glowing men together, the light would be ten times brighter!

    There was still a smile lingering on the young man¡¯s mouth, and he appeared handsome and flirtatious. One could sense that rich and juicy youthfulness even through the screen.

    People could even see the individual eyshes on that clean side profile through the camera.

    Different from the young man, the distinguished majesty that Almighty Qin emitted was like that of an immortal with a grand jade body.

    Two people.

    One above.

    The other below.

    Standing on the stairs in the middle.

    In an instant, all the light seemed to gather in the young man¡¯s eyes like loose diamonds sparkling with a beautiful glow.

    He was just too handsome and pretty.

    When that picture was shown on the screen through the camera lenses, people thought they were seeing a delicate cartoon character.

    Fu Jiu was still walking forward with a smile on his face.

    The judges were thinking if Boss Qin would throw a look at the young man and let him decide for himself.

    To their utter surprise, when Fu Jiu was on thest step, Qin Mo reached his hand out and dragged the young man up!

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t shy away from it. She leaned into the pull and smiled. Her thin lips almostnded on Qin Mo¡¯s left ear as she said in a beautiful voice, ¡°Brother Mo, you don¡¯t need to get down from your throne. I can go to you. How can I deserve you if I can¡¯t beat every single one of them, right?¡±

    These words would so easily mislead people!

    Chen Xiaodong looked at that scene and covered his own eyes!

    <i>Young Master, what the hell do you want?</i>

    <i>Flirting with Almighty Qin in front of everyone in China!</i>

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s heart was shaking too. She looked to her left, then to her right. All the audience members were watching with their mouths agape.

    <i>Your Highness Jiu, did you really not see how Almighty Qin knitted his eyebrows together when you inched towards him?</i>

    The twomentators were silent too... They had never seen their captain being flirted with like this before!

    As Qin Mo turned and looked at that young man with great skin, who was shorter than him by a head, he told himself for the hundred millionth time to be gentle with this human being because he was still in his rebellious phase!

 Chapter 232 - Was the Great Spade Chasing Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 232: Was the Great Spade Chasing Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That look seemed to show the intent to strangle someone, but it also happened to be full of indulgence and a bit of tenderness, which was all recorded by the camera.

    Besides the live audience, there were still fans of Qin that were watching via live streams.

    They werepletely attracted by this look.

    When had Almighty Qin ever smiled like that!

    He was so charming!

    Thework hadn¡¯t been paralyzed anytime in the past, but now it suddenly went straight to its maximum capacity.

    As Qin Mo hooked his thin lips up and raised his hands to draw the youngster closer to him by seizing his cor... The screen blurred!

    In an instant, thement section exploded!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the tform crashed?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, where are the technicians? Where are the technicians for the tform? I want to see follow-ups! What was Almighty Qin doing just now! What was he doing!¡±

    <i>What did Qin Mo do?</i>

    Only those on site knew.

    He dragged the youngster in using one hand. With an indifferent but seductive smile, he said to the man, ¡°I¡¯ll fix youter.¡±

    Fu Jiu felt like she was innocent. Why did she need fixing?

    This kind of conversation was really... really... adorable!

    There were many <i>fujoshis </i>on site. Those who especially liked to y games preferred to make ships for their big gods.

    However!

    They had never thought to make a ship for Almighty Qin!

    After all, a man like Almighty Qin was just like the flower on kaolin <sup>1</sup> . It could not be yed with, just watched from afar.

    Most importantly, it could be seen from one nce that Almighty Qin was clearly straight!

    That kind of perfectly straight!

    No one dared to ship him for fear of being banished into the cold pce.

    Even the e-sport reports only dared to mention which team a female yer that Almighty Qin met belonged to instead of directly reporting their contact with each other, let alone shipping him with a male!

    But now, seeing the youngster who was standing in front of him not only be taught a lesson by Almighty Qin, but also have his hair fixed by him, all the<i>fujoshis¡¯ </i>pink hearts sprouted out!

    What a good match they were!

    They were really a good match!

    As the excited audience members were taking out their mobile phones to take photos of the two of them then and there, the tform was constantly being filled withments!

    ¡°Rolling on the ground and acting cute! Please give the follow-ups quickly, ahhhh!¡±

    <i>How were they going to give the follow-ups?</i>

    The technicians were about to cry.

    The media staff were very joyful as they exerted all their strength to take photos from different angles in a variety of poses. The photo could be printed as ayout and for private cirction!

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that our Great Spade called Almighty Qin Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Does that also mean that they have met before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°So Almighty Qin went down just now because he couldn¡¯t tolerate my Big Spade being bullied!¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t think of it that way. Almighty Qin is straight, he is still straight!¡±

    The girl fans almost went crazy. They also wondered why they were more excited to see the interaction between the two equally handsome men than they were about their own love affairs.

    <i>What happened?</i>

    He Honghua was also confused about the situation. She asked in amazement, ¡°Xiaodong, when did Jiu know Boss Qin?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong was startled, and he replied, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master is absolutely straight. He has no interest in Young Master Qin, and he isn¡¯t ying games to chase him. Young Master¡¯s behavior before doesn¡¯t mean that he has affection for Young Master Qin. These are all just normal interactions, yes, just normal interactions!¡±

    He Honghua was bewildered and didn¡¯t get the point.

    But the female fans standing close by suddenly all realized, ¡°It turns out that our Big Spade is going after Young Master Qin!¡±

    Cheng Xiaodong: ¡°...¡± <i>OMG, you can¡¯t twist what I said this way!</i>

 Chapter 233 - Fu Jiu Covers for Othersâ€™ Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 233: Fu Jiu Covers for Others¡¯ Mistakes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even if Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t say that, the atmosphere between Qin Mo and Fu Jiu was so intimate.

    It was rare to see Qin Mo treat others this way.

    It was also difficult to know what the youngster said to him while faintly smiling.

    Qin Mo extended his hand and zipped the youngster¡¯s team uniform all the way up, as if he were taking care of a little brother.

    Fu Jiu just lowered her head and looked at Almighty Qin. With a lollipop in her mouth, her clean side profile was so handsome that it made people want to scream.

    It was a pleasure to see these two equally outstanding persons standing together. Besides, their actions alone were so... intimate!

    Most of the female fans already had an answer in their minds. They believed that, from today onwards, they would have one more CP to fangirl about. That would really be supreme bliss!

    But those who yed real games knew that this was simply the mutual admiration between two masters.

    It was impossible for others to predict the youngster¡¯s future.

    Although Supreme Alliance was the king in Jiang City, they hadn¡¯t gotten the national championship for three years straight.

    Although Almighty Qin was considered the MVP in the gamingpetition, he was alone.

    It was team cooperation that mattered in the end in the nationalpetition.

    Besides, unlike the teams from today, the level of the national professional team was high enough that they could not simply be defeated by only one person.

    But nobody could deny how strong the Supreme Alliance was with thebined forces of Almighty Qin and Spades Z.

    Everything about the future was uncertain.

    When Fu Jiu led her He Family Corps to where the Supreme Alliance were standing, apart from Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang was the most excited. He looked at Feng Yi who wasing in his direction with red eyes. He received the honors from his older brother with a straight back.

    Feng Yi had too many words to say to his little brother, but in the end, the manager that could make any e-sports yer popr just passed by him as he moved over to the next member.

    Because Feng Yi knew very clearly that this kind of honor should be awarded to Feng Shang¡¯s hand neatly and cleanly.

    Even if one day it was mentioned in the gaming circles, nobody would say that, ¡°Look, it is all because of his old brother. Actually, he was just a stutterer.¡±

    The boy who had chased after his trousers when he was young had already grown up.

    At this moment, Feng Yi believed that even without his blessings and protection, his little brother would eventually stick out from the crowd.

    The final statement, of course, was given by Fu Jiu.

    Resplendently, the youngster held the golden trophy in his hand and turned his face to take a nce at the other three people. Facing the camera, heughed suddenly, ¡°I want to dedicate this trophy to my mother. She contributed so much love to me. Ridiculed because of her poor background, she spent her time flitting among many major cities to chat with sponsors. She finally saved thepany¡¯s qualifications and formed the battle team so that we coulde here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m rewarding this trophy to my mother. Do you all agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The three people¡¯s voices were pretty loud, and their eyes were looking at He Honghua.

    He Honghua covered her mouth as she cried tears of joy.

    Fu Jiu deepened her eyes as her silver hair dropped partially over her face. ¡°Finally... We didn¡¯t use to be highly looked upon. Even when we were trying our best, we were questioned. By getting this trophy, we want to tell everyone that our team members have never given up.¡±

    All of a sudden!

    The apuse sounded like thunder!

    After looking at one another, Yin Wuyao, Xue Yaoyao, and Feng Shang walked together and lifted Fu Jiu up with theirbined strength.

    If there did exist a king in this world, then we would be your loyal ministers, swinging the sword and spear without forgetting your original intentions.

 Chapter 234 - The Fiery Heart

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Fiery Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The new team of the Supreme Alliance had been formed, with a total of eleven people.

    Qin Mo stood in the centermost position. The team members lined up, each person dressed in the team uniform, looking indescribably handsome.

    The aura that surged out swept and ignited people¡¯s hearts like <i>m Dunk,</i>which was popr with the animation industry back in the day.

    These images were broadcasted at the same time through the various majorwork tforms.

    How many fangirls and fanboys couldn¡¯t help ying one more game of Hero after seeing this!

    At this moment, just inside the foyer where a business wine party was being held, Fu Zhongyi¡¯s arm was held by a well-maintained woman wearing a woolen coat worth tens of thousands of dors. Her makeup was pretty and delicate. Her other hand was holding a goblet full of red wine, and she proudly clinked sses with the investors.¡± Boss Li, you really have a good eye to choose our Fu Family Team.¡±

    No man didn¡¯t like being praised by beauties, especially Boss Li. He followed up with augh as he moved his hands.¡± When ites to eyes, Boss Su¡¯s better. You¡¯ve poached so many yers worthy of being trained. After the new qualificationpetition, Fu family¡¯s reputation will be spread around. Our good days areing up. Boss Fu, having such a good wife really makes others envious.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Zhongyi nced at Su Mei, who was standing beside him. His gloating expression was filled with arrogance.

    Boss Li was never stingy with hispliments for his partners, ¡°And your son is really good at ying games. To be honest, for quite some time, I really did believe He Honghua and thought that the so-called Spade Z was in her team. That was really... a funny thing.¡±

    ¡°Who says not?¡± Su Mei pretended to regretfully heave a long sigh, ¡°But it is hard to say what things are like for Sister Honghua. Sometimes, I don¡¯t want to embarrass everyone either. Zhongyi understands that she deliberately makes things difficult for me....¡±

    Fu Zhongyi sneered. ¡°That vixen, what do you have to do with her? ¡±

    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t care about my own status,¡± Su Mei looked at Fu Zhongyi, and she continued with a weaker voice and reddening eyes, ¡°Ximing is so excellent, but he grew up with people pointing at his nose while receiving criticism just because he was born seven monthster than Fu Jiu. I really can¡¯t bear...¡±

    After hearing her words, Fu Zhongyi¡¯s heart became soft, and he held his young and beautiful wife in his arms while slightly patting herfortingly. ¡°After this selection contest, I dare to say that He Honghua can¡¯t do anything to dy the divorce! And you can also rest assured about all the other things. My Fu family only recognizes one son¡ªour son Ximing. The other, ah, we don¡¯t need that waste.¡±

    Boss Li had no interest in listening to family affairs. He was a businessman. What he cared about most were the benefits and profits of being a merchant.

    ¡°But today is a good day, so stop mentioning those unhappy things already. It¡¯s about time for the Qin family to finish thepetition,¡± Boss Li said and smiled again. ¡°Boss Fu, should we go downstairs now? I suspect that quite a few friends from the media are waiting for us, especially some advertisers. After watching the new selection contest, they will being continuously.¡±

    ¡°What Boss Li said is right.¡± Su Mei was the kind of person who understood the business circle. While the situation was favorable, she said coquettishly, ¡°My dear, hurry up and put on a smile. Think about Ximing. He will win glory for us, andter we will be interviewed.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi was coaxed happily, and he waved his big hands around proudly. ¡°We¡¯re not mentioning that mother and son anymore. Go, go downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Being Hit on the Face

    <h4>Chapter 235: Being Hit on the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Right in the center of the wine party, the entire floor was covered in red carpet, which symbolized the honor of the event.

    There were indeed quite a few people, who were all business celebrities in Jiang City, attending.

    In the luxurious hall, everyone was holding a ss of wine and chatting with others about something with amazed faces, and the words ¡°selection contest¡± could be heard being repeated around the room.

    Su Mei stepped down the spiral staircase while holding onto Fu Zhongyi¡¯s arm. As soon as she saw this scene, she hooked the corners of her thin lips up into a smile.

    It was just as she had expected.

    As long as they owned the identity of Spade Z, her son would be a hot topic.

    With this kind of affirmation, Su Mei came down from the staircase rather confidently.

    The waiter, who wore a suit, was still busily passing through the crowd.

    When people saw Fu Zhongyi and Su Meiing down, they abruptly stopped their conversations.

    They were all people who had been in the business world for a long time, so naturally, they would not show emotions through their expressions. They just casually changed the topic of their conversation to something else. But their eyes couldn¡¯t help but peer in Fu Zhongyi¡¯s direction.

    All gazes were gathered on her, so Su Mei improved her posture and leaned to one side to let the waitress give her wine. Only after that did she integrate herself into the crowd.

    Boss Li smiled happily as well, thinking that within a minute, there must be someoneing up to chat with them.

    The three looked at one another quite confidently.

    Su Mei also pretended to sip a mouthful of the wine while smiling widely.

    Who knew.

    One minute passed by.

    Two minutes passed by.

    Then three minutes passed by...

    Still, no one came over!

    But there were reporters taking photos of them.

    However, it was strange to take photos that way instead of having a formal shoot... It was kind of difficult to describe. Generally, at this moment, if someone came over to have an interview, they would not refuse.

    Why did they need to hide?

    Boss Li wrinkled his eyebrows and felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    Things weren¡¯t making any new progress, making Su Mei feel somewhat worried. After all, the purpose of taking part in this drinking party was to connect with more advertisers. If things continued to go on in this tepid way, it would be awful.

    Seeing that the others were not moving, Su Mei took action first. She came up to the side of an investor who was recently focused on e-sports projects. ¡°Boss Liu, long time no see.¡±

    Boss Liu just nced at her without saying anything.

    Su Mei continued to smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you saw the recentpetition. Did you watch it?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Boss Liu said in a rather artistic way. ¡°But after seeing the pictures in the Moments, I n to take a good look at the rey at home. I heard that there is a yer called Spade Z who is really excellent.¡±

    As soon as Fu Zhongyi and Su Mei heard Spade Z, theyughed a bit more wildly.

    Fu Zhongyi enunciated word by word, ¡°In no way does my son have the ability to satisfy Boss Liu. Being able to enter Boss Liu¡¯s eyes is his good fortune.

    Boss Liu had drank a mouthful of wine without saying anything. It seemed that he gave tacit consent to his modest remarks.

    But the people who were listening in to the conversation from nearby all kept silent.

    At this moment, the reporters all lifted their cameras up as if they wanted to catch a gimmick.

    This was exactly what Su Mei wanted. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°Ximing doesn¡¯t usually spend too much time ying games. As a mother, I thought he just yed in a team all the time. I had no idea that he secretly registered an ount on Hero. To be honest, in the beginning, I didn¡¯t know that he was Spade Z. When I heard the record of this new king at that time, I even wanted to poach him and focus on training him. But who could have thought that after a round, he was actually my son. It was so... I don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡±

 Chapter 236 - A Slap in the face of oneself

    <h4>Chapter 236: A p in the face of oneself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Su Mei appeared like she was at a loss as to whether tough or cry after finishing her sentence. It was great acting.

    However, Boss Liu raised his eyebrow and said, ¡± Who told you that Spade Z is your son Fu Ximing?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Mei was stunned by this rhetorical question, and she stood there looking flustered.

    Moreover, her expression was also reflected in the camera lens.

    Fu Zhongyi and the Boss Li were also confused. <i>If Spade Z wasn¡¯t Ximing, who else could he be?</i>

    ¡°Boss Fu, as an outsider, I¡¯m not obliged to say anything, but a man should shoulder his own responsibility. Nowadays, it ismon for people to have affairs outside, but it is rare to see a man let his second son reign over his eldest son.¡± Boss Liu said in a low voice while holding a ss of wine in his hand.

    What surprised people was that Boss Liu was arguably a good manager with a sense of propriety. He was absolutely not someone to say such things at such an asion. <i>Was he drunk?</i>

    Boss Li was the person who was linked to all parties involved, so he opened his mouth, hoping to speak for Fu Zhongyi. ¡°Boss Liu, you may not know that the elder son of Boss Fu is really not presentable. He is totally inadequate, but he still always makes a show of himself, and it is said that he... he even likes men. Isn¡¯t that abnormal? Boss Fu will not be able to tolerate such a son no matter how broad-minded he is..¡±

    ¡°Not presentable?¡± Boss Liu countered with a light smile instead of replying to his question.

    At this point, the intelligent Su Mei came to realize what was wrong, but when she was about to say something, it was already toote. At this stage, Boss Li had already blurted out, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The good-for-nothing man Fu Jiu, who isn¡¯t presentable ording to you, is precisely Spade Z.¡± Boss Liu put away the wine ss and said, ¡°Boss Fu, your two sons are indeed different. While the elder one has skillful techniques, the younger one only knows some basic hacking. Fortunately, the former¡¯s actual strength is above all others in e-sportspetitions. It¡¯s not some trick that a mistress is using to rise up. Boss Su, your guys are really addicted to passing off as others. Your son passed off as someone else on the game and you acted pretentiously here at the wine party. It¡¯s no wonder that Boss Fu has taken a fancy to you, you two are really perfect matches.¡±

    Not only Su Mei, but Fu Zhongyi¡¯s face turned stiff as well. Their cheeks shed both chalk-white and red. Only they themselves knew exactly what they were feeling at this moment.

    People around them could not help butugh after hearing what Boss Liu had to say.

    As for what they wereughing at, everybody knew.

    Su Mei had never been so humiliated in her entire life.

    She had graduated from a well-known university and she was a host trained in broadcasting. She knew how to control public opinion well.

    Therefore, even if she had snatched her man from He Honghua before, no one had criticized her.

    But today... she had pped herself in the face!

    As for Fu Zhongyi, his brain went nk.

    In fact, he had reacted in such a manner because he had no idea that Fu Ximing had pretended to be Spade Z.

    <i>Besides, what did Boss Liu say?</i>

    <i>It was his... elder son who was Spade Z?</i>

    Meanwhile, the investor who hade in short notice to help resolve the situation was even more dumbstruck.

    <i>Spade Z was... was the son of He Honghua?!</i>

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Boss Li asked anxiously, ¡°Boss Liu, could you be wrong?¡±

    Boss Liu nced at him lightly and said, ¡°Check the Qin family¡¯s homepage for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Is Your Face Stinging?

    <h4>Chapter 237: Is Your Face Stinging?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing those words, Boss Li took out his cell phone.

    Fu Zhongyi got closer from the side to look too.

    The whole inte was filled with news about Fu Jiu.

    The young man had one hand in his pocket. While she was standing among the people from Supreme Alliance, she wasn¡¯t overshadowed by their strong presence at all. On the contrary, the way she had that lollipop in her mouth created a rather unique scene.

    ¡°Most valuable king of poprity.¡±

    ¡°The most handsome face¡¯s sharp FC weapon.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z!¡±

    These were all nicknames that Qin Corporation gave Fu Jiu for publicity.

    Each title was like a p that viciously hit Fu Zhongyi¡¯s face.

    On the inte, there were not only stories about Fu Jiu bing the champion, but also apanying pictures of the Fu Family Team getting kicked out.

    There was also the headline in ck bold font¡ª¡±We don¡¯t need fakers in online gaming contests!¡±

    Su Mei also saw that photo, and the moment when her son tried to cover his face with his hand made her grind her teeth in rage!

    <i>How did this happen?</i>

    <i>How did things be like this?!</i>

    She spent tons of money to hire that hacker to steal Spade Z¡¯s ID!

    <i>It should belong to Ximing now!</i>

    And how could that trashy son of that ruthless countryside auntie be Spade Z!!!

    There were so many questions that made Su Mei so frustrated until she simply wanted to throw her phone away.

    Luckily, she still retained her senses. She knew that in this kind of situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass herself.

    Only, when she looked up, she realized that everyone was looking at her, and some people were even taking photos of her.

    Su Mei dragged Fu Zhongyi over and fled without thinking.

    The way they stumbled out was extremely pathetic.

    But by saying nothing, they could still save theirst bits of face.

    The media couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°Boss Fu, don¡¯t go. Tell us about your younger son impersonating your older son?!¡±

    ¡°Boss Su, you established the Fu Family Team. Your son impersonated Spade Z; did you know about it? But judging from your reaction, you should know about it?¡±

    Su Mei ang Fu Zhongyi weren¡¯t in the mood to speak anymore. They only wanted to get out of there as soon as possible.

    As they were rushing out, Su Mei¡¯s face got scratched identally. She knitted her eyebrows together at the sting, but she still couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Boss Li was the only one left at the ball. He was still browsing through the news online.

    The viewership of those small tforms that sponsored the He Family Corps surprisingly exceeded all the big ones at this moment.

    And they had the exclusive right to broadcast interviews of Spade Z.

    Boss Li was far beyond regretful. He had just missed the best opportunity to make big money.

    Now, because Fu Ximing pretended to be Spade Z, all the publicity about him needed to be withdrawn instantly. Thepany was facing the impending danger of closing down for good!

    Boss Li¡¯s face was pale as he stared at his phone in a numb daze.

    In his head, the scene of He Honghua begging him was ying repeatedly.

    ¡°Boss Li, I know businessmen care about profits the most, but we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Can you please not withdraw your money at this critical time out of mercy? I can¡¯t fail. If I fail, my son¡¯s life is over.¡±

    And how did he respond?

    ¡°What does your son have to do with me? Boss He, here¡¯s my advice to you. Since you came from the countryside, then go back there. You don¡¯t fit in here at our ce.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Almighty Qin Covers Up Fu Jiuâ€™s Shortcomings

    <h4>Chapter 238: Almighty Qin Covers Up Fu Jiu¡¯s Shorings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now, Boss Li¡¯s reputation was about to be destroyed, but He Corporation had just be the apple of all advertisementpanies¡¯ eyes.

    All business people knew that...

    This time, He Corporation was going to take off no matter what.

    The king of the new yers in the gaming world¡ªSpade Z!

    Who on earth taught He Honghua this trick that enabled her to y a beautiful hand like this!

    Boss Li¡¯s hand held onto his phone even more tightly. He felt as if he had just smeared a basket full of paint on a painting he had just finished. How he wished he had never pulled his money out!

    Boss Liu passed by him at this time, and all he said was, ¡°Profits are just as important as being thankful in the world of business.¡±

    This statement stunned Boss Li.

    Boss Liu didn¡¯t say anything else. He thought about the three of them, each facing different consequences, and walked to a quiet corner. He turned his phone screen on and returned some missed calls.

    On the rooftop of the Qin Corporation, Qin Mo nced at his buzzing phone, and his eyes met with the young man¡¯s. He answered the phone calmly.

    Boss Liu said directly with a delighted smile, ¡°CEO Qin, I have done as you ordered. It worked well. Those three simply want to bury themselves somewhere. I didn¡¯t need to do a lot; they lost all their face by their own doing.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Got it.¡± Qin Mo still sounded sullen. He had his phone in his left hand, which freed up his right hand. He ced it on the young man¡¯s fluffy head and pushed on it gently, asking ¡°him¡± to sit down.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. Almighty Qin was still receiving phone calls at this time. Exactly how busy was he?!

    Boss Liu continued onwards, asking delicately, ¡°CEO Qin, does this Su Mei have some kind of unpleasant past with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo threw his uniform aside and turned on one of theputers next to him.

    Boss Liu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Su Mei wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to mess with CEO Qin.

    But if not, then why did CEO Qin call him during the contest to wait for Su Mei and talk to her during the ball?

    With CEO Qin¡¯s intelligence, he should¡¯ve already guessed their reactions. Discussing those kinds of things was embarrassing in public. He wouldn¡¯t believe that CEO Qin would ask him to wait for them for no reason.

    ¡°Since you guys are cool, then...¡± Boss Liu wanted to figure it out, so that he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake towards CEO Qin someday.

    Qin Mo¡¯s side profile looked beautiful. He took his arm back from the side of Fu Jiu¡¯s body, and his deep eyes were exuding an icy glow. ¡°I was covering for shorings.¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± Boss Liu was confused. What did this have to do with covering for shorings?

    So... As Boss Liu thought about it, he could only think of one possibility. That was¡ªCEO Qin was taking revenge for someone else!

    But what was the reason... CEO Qin really went all out this time!

    Others wouldn¡¯t understand Qin Mo¡¯s ¡°covering shorings,¡± but Secretary Liang did, and he was worried to death about it!

    If his instincts were correct, CEO Qin¡¯s phone call had everything to do with that young man.

    <i>CEO Qin, just admit it. Who did you punish this time for Young Master Jiu?</i>

    Qin Mo put his phone away nonchntly and yed with it. Then he looked at the young man who was sitting not far away from him.

    Finally, he was keeping Fu Jiu next to his side.

    Later on, ¡°he¡± should be tamer...

 Chapter 239 - This Is Just the Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 239: This Is Just the Beginning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The people from the <Supreme Alliance> were all godlike existences to normal people.

    Things such as being able to join them and sit on top of Qin Corporation to operate game characters were huge surprises for anyone.

    Among the four of them, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s family background was the lowest.

    There were still some things that she had never told His Highness Jiu.

    Her family never agreed to let her y video games.

    Families like Xue Yaoyao¡¯s especially could never ept such a pioneering profession, especially since she was still a high school kid.

    ying games would affect studying. Each time she came out with His Highness Jiu, she would, in fact, face all sorts of maliciousments.

    Most of these were from her rtives. Whether they were caring or mocking, that one sentence always came out: ¡°With such bad family conditions, what¡¯s the use of letting her go to college? Come out to work and bear some of the financial burdens already. Running around like she is right now, she¡¯s going to use all our money up!¡±

    Someone even said to her mother, ¡°How can a girl y video games? Hooking up with random people online, this will hurt her reputation!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mother had a weak personality, but she cared about her child. ¡°Yaoyao is not like that. She¡¯s ying professionally.¡±

    ¡°Professionally?!¡± That person didn¡¯t understand the industry at all. ¡°You can y games professionally? While making money out of it? Wake up! That only exists in TV shows. Your Yaoyao doesn¡¯t have the appearance, the techniques, or the body. Is there any yer like her?¡±

    Her mother thought that Yaoyao had never heard these kinds of words before.

    But, every time she leaned on the door frame with her eyes welling up with tears, Xue Yaoyao always told herself, ¡°I¡¯m gonna make it! I¡¯m gonna y well and win! I¡¯m gonna be in the Supreme Alliance!¡±

    And now, she was finally sitting here.

    Xue Yaoyao held onto the mouse in her hand. She looked at the <Supreme Alliance> yer next to her, and her hands were shaking from the excitement.

    Fu Jiu was sitting next to her. She looked at her and took a bank card out of her pocket.

    Then, she put it in front of Xue Yaoyao. She hooked her lips up into a smile.

    Xue Yaoyao was stunned this action, and she looked nkly at the young man¡¯s fair and pretty face. She opened her mouth to say, ¡°Your Highness Jiu, this...¡±

    ¡°The award money from the selection gaming contest for first ce. The password is 999999.¡± Fu Jiu took a gulp of her c, and as she held the c can casually, there was a gentle smile on her thin lips.

    Xue Yaoyao paused. She then returned it back to her. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it.¡± <i>Your Highness Jiu won the prize, so Your Highness Jiu should have it.</i>

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you talking about?¡± Fu Jiu smiled naturally, ¡°If not for your restoring HP to distract them for me, how could I terminate them all at once!¡± Fu Jiu sat back and said naughtily, ¡°Plus, do you think I¡¯m someone who needs that money so badly?¡±

    But... Xue Yaoyao thought about how His Highness Jiu acted in school. She would buy things however she wanted to show off her wealth. She was indeed a wealthy nouveau riche...

    ¡°Or do you think that the little brother of Manager Feng needs money?¡± Fu Jiu asked and looked at the chatty Feng Shang sitting with his big brother Feng Yi.

    Xue Yaoyao shook her head quickly! The Feng family was loaded, everyone in Jiang City knew that!

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the money, either.¡± Yin Wuyao spoke up with a cigarette in his mouth, acting like a handsome gangster. His cigarette moved up and down with the movements of his mouth as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the money a small inte cafe can make nowadays!¡±

 Chapter 240 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Hidden Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 240: Almighty Qin¡¯s Hidden Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This is just the beginning, so there¡¯s not much in there. When we are in the national tournamentter, each yer will get his own share, so take it.¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly, and she looked at Xue Yaoyao with her eyes, as if saying, ¡± <i>See? Only you can make the best use of this money. We rich kids don¡¯t really need this prize </i><i>money.¡±</i>

    Xue Yaoyao understood. His Highness Jiu was helping her ept the money in a suitable way.

    She lowered her head and took the card. Her voice sounded a bit hoarse as she replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No-no-no need, it¡¯s our-our-our pleasure!¡± Feng Shang moved over now and his eyes narrowed as he smiled. ¡°We-we-we only have one girl in our team. You-you-you are the spoiled little sister here. We-we-we all got your back!¡±

    All the people from <Supreme Alliance> agreedpletely!

    Especially thementator who teamed up with <Cloud Tiger> today. He grabbed Xue Yaoyao¡¯s arm. ¡°Sis, Sis Yaoyao! You being here proves that our Supreme Alliance is not a monks¡¯ team anymore! We have a girl too! And we are all straight guys! This will end all those rumors! It will definitely enhance my chances of finding a girlfriend!¡± As he was saying this, Lin Feng took out his own small mirror. ¡°When I¡¯m this handsome, it¡¯s a shame for me to be single. Lin Feng¡¯s spring love is about to arrive!¡±

    <Cloud Tiger>ughed out loud and pressed his mirror down. He only told him four words: ¡°Wake the f*ck up!¡±

    Lin Feng became pissed off and pulled him over while rubbing against him all over, but these felt like tickles to <Cloud Tiger>.

    Xue Yaoyao felt that they already looked like a happy couple, so why did they still need girlfriends?

    But she definitely wouldn¡¯t say this out loud.

    Fu Jiu lifted her hand and rested it on the back of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s chair. ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear, sisters and brothers. Don¡¯t ever have dirty thoughts about Yaoyao.¡±

    When the yers heard this, they all teased, ¡°Aiyaya, what do you mean? iming your territory now?¡±

    ¡°I brought her here, so I should protect her,¡± Fu Jiu said with a flirtatious smile. She didn¡¯t notice that Qin Mo was looking at her from behind.

    Those deep, dark eyes cooled down after hearing these words!

    He was even holding his phone in a slightly different position from before. His fingertips paused, and his furrowed eyebrows were exuding a wintry chill.

    Secretary Liang was standing to the side, and he shivered from a sudden icy feeling that came out of nowhere.

    When he wanted to take a closer look at the CEO¡¯s face, Qin Mo had already walked in the young man¡¯s direction. ¡°Tonight is our first gathering, what do you all want to eat? Tell Secretary Liang, he will book the ce for us.¡±

    <Supreme Alliance> had a tradition of celebrating the entry of new teammates each year.

    ¡°I want hot pot!¡±

    ¡°Again, be creative!¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s meat, I won¡¯t be picky!¡±

    ¡°Barbecue?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much meat I grill for you, it still won¡¯t make you full, you pig!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? We are not on a beach, waiters can do that!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot. Barbecue then! Barbecue and beers, a dozen of them at least!¡±

    As they were talking, Lin Feng turned towards Fu Jiu. ¡°Little Spade, do you drink?¡±

    ¡°Hell yeah.¡± Fu Jiu licked her lips. ¡°A dozen is not a problem!¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he extended one hand towards Fu Jiu¡¯s shoulder as he shook hands with Fu Jiu with the other one. ¡°My pal! Simply my pal! You look like a pub goer for sure!¡±

 Chapter 241 - Celebrate a Little In-Game

    <h4>Chapter 241: Celebrate a Little In-Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hmm, not really.¡± Fu Jiu was acting modest about it.

    Secretary Liang thought about how a certain someone used to go to nightclubs every day and had a record of being kicked out from a nightclub for being too much of a country bumpkin. He silently muttered, <i>Young Master Jiu, your ¡°glorious¡± past is really not that easy to sum up with a mere ¡°not really¡±...</i>

    Lin Feng was having fun with this and was ready for a good chat with Fu Jiu. Who knew that before he could even open up more, someone had grabbed onto the wrist of his arm around Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Ca-captain?¡± Lin Feng was afraid of no one but Qin Mo. Their captain¡¯s methods were too scary for anyone to even think about. The key point was that he didn¡¯t even know why his captain looked so cold in his eyes right now.

    ¡°I believe you still haven¡¯t finished the hand speed exercise I assigned to you today,¡± Qin Mo¡¯s deep voice was rather emotionless.

    Lin Feng froze up. ¡°No, Captain. We still need to do this today?¡±

    ¡°Not for the others.¡± Qin Mo nced at Lin Feng¡¯s hand, which was holding the young man¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth curled up a little as he said coldly, ¡°Only you.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to ask <i>why </i>sooo badly!

    But Captain didn¡¯t like being questioned!

    Those who questioned him would die in all sorts of nasty ways.

    Like COCO and Fatty. They were still on a tour for the whole team up to this day... So one would rather mess with evil-minded people than mess with the captain himself...

    Lin Feng tilted his head with tears in his eyes, and he started to practice his hand speed while feeling deep sorrow!

    Looking at his current predicament, they allughed.

    <Supreme Alliance> always had an amiable atmosphere, and teammates got along well with one another.

    Since they¡¯d decided on what to eat, Secretary Liang would reserve the seats. It was thirty minutes away from where they currently were. Qin Mo dragged the young man over by his cor and made him sit next to him. The side of his face was extremely regal and pretty.

    Fu Jiu was still confused, but this didn¡¯t affect her naturally flirty eyes. She looked up at Qin Mo and shed him an unintentionally seductive smile.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother to educate the young man about this problem anymore. He pulled the ck leather chair away and turned on theputer screen with his body slightly turned. At the same time, his voice was very low and attractive. ¡°You all get online. We are celebrating this online first!¡±

    The celebration Almighty Qin was talking about was not any normal celebration.

    After they had heard this, all the <Supreme Alliance> yers¡¯ eyes brightened up.

    Swoosh!

    All of them pulled their chairs out and sat on their designated seats.

    All of them were in their pure ck uniforms.

    At that moment, ¡°handsome¡± was the only word Xue Yaoyao could think of.

    Ka-da.

    They all hit the enter key at the same time.

    All with professional and shocking speeds.

    They were all using Alienptops connected to a big screen. The red keyboards gave off their own light while they were being used.

    In the span of a single second, Zone C of < Hero> exploded!

    ¡°WTFFF! What am I seeing now!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Tiger?¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°And...GOD QIN!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening with the Supreme Alliance? They are almost all online?! All online?! This kind of amazing thing has never happened!¡±

    ¡°They are all online for real, and... my great SPADE Z!!!¡±

    ¡°Great Spade Z¡¯s title changed!¡±

    Indeed, there was one more golden light glowing on his ID and battle uniform!

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Qin Mo adjusted his mic with one hand and only said that one word into it.

    Eleven game characters carried their own weapons. They stood there as if the immortal fighters themselves hade down from the heavens...

 Chapter 242 - Shocking the Whole Server

    <h4>Chapter 242: Shocking the Whole Server</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before, Xue Yaoyao was still just an audience member watching the professional league in front of herputer. She never expected that one day she would be able to be one of the league yers.

    Even now, the blood in her veins boiled whenever she peeked at the rest of her teammates sitting in a row in front of all the screens.

    There were countless people who were watching them right now.

    Qin Mo tilted his head. His long fingers tapped on the keyboard, and one sentence appeared to the rest of the world: ¡°Celebrating the new birth of the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    This sentence was just like his person.

    Grounded and domineering, shocking the entire server.

    The rest of the yers followed up right after.

    The whole Zone C was swept by <Supreme Alliance> in those short five minutes.

    If people could make noise in games, they would be hearing all the fangirls and fanboys screaming their names out like crazy!

    ¡°Almighty!¡±

    ¡°So many big gods!¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Please don¡¯t wake me up!¡±

    ¡°I need to take photos with them!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need photos. I just want to brush the screen for my Great Spade!¡±

    ¡°The new birth of the Supreme Alliance!¡±

    This was just said by a fan.

    If one said that, more would follow...

    So there was one more, and another... Then, countless ¡°The new birth of the Supreme Alliance!¡± messages showed up on the screen.

    Some teams really wanted to throw their mice away!

    <i>How can I y any more games like this!</i>

    They were all league yers, but how could they receive such different treatment!

    When they logged in, it was so quiet, alright!

    Not only was <Hero> exploding, many operatorpanies were asking, ¡°What is going on? All the members are online! Qin Corporation Club didn¡¯t give out news on that!¡±

    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t care if they sent out the info or not. I just want to count how many people are surfing the online world today!¡±

    The director heard this and became extremely happy. ¡°So many!¡±

    ¡°And, Director, Boss Feng called just now. He told us that we would get 30% of the browsing profits and that they would get 70%. Otherwise, he would ask Almighty Qin to log out.¡±

    The director took a deep breath and dragged that assistant over harshly. ¡°Tell him... F*ck him. And yes, I agree to that! Such an old fox!¡±

    Feng Yi was indeed an old fox. As a top manager, he needed to do this much in order to live up to his title, alright?

    Almighty Qin¡¯s people were not easy to be led, and they often created troubles for him.

    All the yers were online. What did this mean? Infinite spokesperson fees rolling in!

    But people liked <Supreme Alliance> because of who they were.

    They were careless and passionate, not bing restrained by details.

    They sometimes didn¡¯t even care if they got money from what they did. They just went on camera as long as they wanted to.

    Like today, all members were online only to celebrate with every single one of those who loved <Hero>!

    The game was browsed thoroughly, and everyone on the server was watching.

    All other yers witnessed what true poprity was like.

    Some said that this was the real charm of <Supreme Alliance>.

    Being led by that man, they conquered everyone and everything, and they still held on tightly to their original beliefs.

    Fu Jiu never had this much fun before. When she was a hacker, she only had a contact who helped her with issues after her jobs and created fake identities for her. She had never connected with so many people online before.

    And she had never known that pursuing the same dream and upholding the same beliefs with the same group of people could be this exciting and uplifting.

    Fu Jiu nced to the side, looking at the man who was operating in his game. So that was it... Having such a big-god captain, she felt lucky and spoiled.

 Chapter 243 - Almighty Qin Was Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 243: Almighty Qin Was Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <Supreme Alliance> being online was very impactful.

    The most significant proof was how busy Yin Wuyao¡¯s inte cafe was!

    It truly and genuinely took off.

    Before the contest was broadcast, many yers were watching. As soon as Yin Wuyao entered, all of them spit the c in their mouths back out. They instantly became thrilled, and they dragged their own pals over to go to that inte cafe!

    Those loyal customers of the inte cafe didn¡¯t expect that the owner, whom they joked about a lot, was <North of Yin Mountain>, their previous idol!

    Therefore, a group of inte cafe customers flooded in crazily.

    They shouted to the cashier, ¡°Where is Uncle Yin?¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡±

    That guy was only a college kid, a really studious one at that, so he wasn¡¯t interested in online gaming at all. Plus, he was just a part-timer. He only loved online novels, and he was never into video games, so of course he had no idea what was going on. He asked in profound confusion, ¡°Boss is not back yet. Why are you looking for him? Computer repairs? I can do that!¡±

    <i>Fix your b*tt! </i>They wanted autographs, ahhhh! Why didn¡¯t they notice those small adjustments during games? Why didn¡¯t they recognize that big uncle was their Great North!

    They felt both regretful and excited at the same time.

    Feng Yi kept checking the time on his watch. The team yers shouldn¡¯t be online for longer than ten minutes. If they kept going, other teams wouldin for sure, not to mention the fact that the national tournament wasing up. This kind of grandeur should be left for the first round of thepetition.

    Of course, Qin Mo had always been someone who hated noise, even more than Feng Yi did. After about five minutes into it, he turned to the side and made a hand gesture towards his yers.

    <i>Everyone log out.</i>

    <Supreme Alliance> was like a tornado without shape. Their appearance shocked everyone, and their disappearance left behind no telltale signs.

    ¡°This feels so freaking awesome!¡± Lin Feng said.

    Feng Shang nodded rather agreeably. He was slightly blushing!

    Secretary Liang, who had reserved their ce for dinner, walked over andughed at these young yers, ¡°Everything is ready. We can head out now.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Barbecue! I love it the most!¡±

    Lin Feng pulled <Cloud Tiger> over by his neck as he was talking.

    <Cloud Tiger> obviously had enough of him. He didn¡¯t even react to him, and he let him do whatever he wanted with him like a big octopus.

    Fu Jiu was hungry from ying games for so long, not to mention they were having her favorite barbecue tonight. She put one hand in her pocket and pulled Xue Yaoyao over, a delicate smile appearing on her face.

    Qin Mo moved his fingers and took off the headphones over his head. When he looked over, he saw this scene.

    He smiled at first, but the depths of his eyes were freezing.

    Right after that, he touched his thin lips with his fingertips. His voice was slow and attractive, ¡°Dinner is on Lord Jiu tonight, so eat up!¡±

    Fu Jiu paused all of a sudden: ¡°...¡±

    When did she say that she would buy everyone dinner?

    Why was this all so familiar!

    Not only Fu Jiu, all the other <Supreme Alliance> yers were shocked! <i>On Spade Z? Why?</i>

    Fu Jiu wanted to figure this out, so she lifted her eyebrows with great courage. ¡°Brother Mo, we are new here. Do you think it¡¯s proper for a new yer to pay for our first dinner together?¡±

    ¡°Your big brother is giving you an opportunity to know everyone better.¡± As he was saying this, Qin Mo stood up. He sounded indifferent as he reasoned, ¡°Plus, you look like you have plenty to spend.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Almighty Qin Hates Gays

    <h4>Chapter 244: Almighty Qin Hates Gays</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>Why does this sound so familiar?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao was stunned too. She quietly recalled what His Highness Jiu had said to her.

    Miraculously, she understood the reason why Almighty Qin asked His Highness Jiu to pay... She lowered her head and looked at His Highness Jiu¡¯s hand on hers. She was not sure why, but she felt an icy chilling from behind!

    Luckily, Xue Yaoyao was a careful observer. She started to save herself by pulling her hand away.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything more. He reached his hand out so that one hand was in his pocket, while the other dragged the young man by the back of his cor all the way to the rooftop. Perhaps these two were both so outstanding, causing even this scene to be effortlessly handsome.

    All the male yers felt like something was off. Xue Yaoyao, as a little girl with a dirty mind, watched the whole thing with her wild imagination running crazy in her head.

    Even though the way His Highness Jiu and Almighty Qin interacted was nothing cheesy, there was a certain kind of uplifting pressure going on between them as two people on the same level. This really made people find their rtionship unique.

    All the other yers were busy discussing.

    Lin Feng: ¡°Come here, Baby Feng. Can you tell me secretly how your captain messed around with mine?¡±

    Feng Shang recalled the time when his idol mentioned sleeping with Almighty Qin. He knew he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so he lowered his head.

    Lin Feng lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s obvious that your captain did something. Otherwise, my captain wouldn¡¯t ask him to buy dinner.¡±

    ¡°Well, I actually know something.¡± <Cloud Tiger>, who never gossiped, suddenly cut in.

    This intrigued all the other yers. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Great Spade, aka Fu Jiu. He¡¯s gay, and he has expressed his affection towards Almighty Qin in the canteen publicly.¡± <Cloud Tiger> was talking rather seriously, and his face was solemn and earnest. ¡°The girls who were on site also received concrete info that Fu Jiu participated in the contest only to chase Captain.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Wuyao: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    The rooftop of the Qin Corporation Building had never been this quiet before.

    At that moment, one could only hear the sound of theputer main boxes running.

    Xue Yaoyao saw Secretary Liang¡¯s numb face with her own eyes. His steps fell empty, and he looked like he was about to burst into tears.

    Of course Secretary Liang wanted to cry. The secret that he had tried so hard for so long to cover up for Almighty Qin was exposed so easily like that.

    Lin Feng was the first one to regain his senses. He was thinking hard, and when he figured a reason out, he reached his hand out and patted Feng Shang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I finally understand why Captain treated Spade Z so differently; he wanted to keep him to his side and educate him little by little. Do you know what Captain hates the most?¡±

    ¡°No, no idea.¡± Student Feng was still sad. He refused to admit that his idol onlypeted to chase after Almighty Qin. Hepletely refused to admit that!

    Lin Feng exined more generously, ¡°Almighty Qin hates gays the most, especially those who show their affection towards him. Six months ago, there was this guy, but I forgot his name... Anyways, he was really popr online and was very good looking. He wanted to turn Almighty Qin gay, but was directly escorted out of the three northern provinces. Thinking in behalf of Supreme Alliance¡¯s future, you should convince Spade Z and let him give up on his n, so that he can at least die in one piece!¡±

    ¡°Who-who said that this was the case? Maybe your-your-your captain likes my idol!¡± Student Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud, ¡°Don-don-don¡¯t forget that your Almighty Qin dragged my idol away!¡±

 Chapter 245 - Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Were Separated

    <h4>Chapter 245: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Were Separated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing Feng Shang¡¯s words, all the team members fell into utter shock.

    Especially Lin Feng. He looked over at Feng Shang with a facial expression that clearly said,¡±You go, my big brother!¡±

    Feng Yi had to drag his little brother away. He educated insincerely, ¡°How can you think like this? You can easily tell that Spade Z is chasing Young Master Qin with a simple look. You should never say such nonsense, you know? Especially when you drinkter, don¡¯t mention this to Young Master Qin.¡±

    <i>Young Master Qin really has a narrow mind, and his methods are vicious. </i>Later, his little brother wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    Feng Shang was still stuttering, and he said quite sternly, ¡°So-so-so you mean it wasn¡¯t Almighty Qin who dragged my idol away? He-he-he obviously did!¡±

    ¡°He probably dragged him away to teach him a lesson as the captain.¡± Lin Feng was very convinced that his guess was correct. ¡°Later on, Captain will set up more rules for Little Spade to forbid him from doing this and that. He¡¯s such a handsome youngster, so why on earth is he into guys? And why Captain out of all the options? Sigh, this is no different than looking for death. Do you know how much Captain hates gays? Even though he respects people¡¯s gender orientations, but not if it involves himself. He can¡¯t bear this kind of thing happening to him. Captain has sharp moves... Little Spade is screwed this time. A simple kiss will get him beaten up nastily. But, Little Shang, don¡¯t worry. I really like Little Spade, so I won¡¯t let Captain educate him to death. As long as Little Spade has a little control over his behavior, Captain will be a little more tolerant. After all, the national contest ising up and Supreme Alliance needs him.¡±

    The other team members all nodded in agreement after hearing his words.

    Xue Yaoyao stood there, and she was only thinking about one problem. If His Highness Jiu really kissed Young Master Qin, would Young Master Qin really beat him up? Or...

    <i>No, no, no, I can¡¯t think like this!</i>

    Xue Yaoyao patted her blushing face, and her eyes were full of little twinkling stars.

    Even since they knew that Fu Jiu was chasing after Qin Mo, all members of the team became more alert at all times. They were all worried that Fu Jiu would do things to piss Captain off and that he would directly make Fu Jiu vanish; therefore, they were nning on separating these twopletely!

    ¡°Little Spade, you go sit with Sister Yaoyao. When we drinkter, you can help her with some wine,¡± Lin Feng said to Fu Jiu in a hushed voice. After he was done, he felt that he was so smart to have thought of such a brilliant idea!

    Fu Jiu took her coat off with one hand and nodded with a subtle smile. She had always been soft on Xue Yaoyao.

    It¡¯s just that... Qin Mo¡¯s hand, which was holding the wine ss, paused as he saw Fu Jiu leaving his side to go to Xue Yaoyao¡¯s. His emotionless eyes turned up and looked at Fu Jiu, who was four people away from him. The depths of his eyes frosted over.

    <Cloud Tiger> sat next to Qin Mo after they had adjusted their seats. This master yer of <Supreme Alliance> paused a little as he sat down. <i>Am I delusional?...Or is Captain really extra cold today?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. His long fingers restedzily on the ss, and his pitch ck uniform was to the side. He looked regal, like he had no worldly desires. Like a delicately made online gaming poster, he was exuding a faint coldness.

 Chapter 246 - Jealousy Intensifying

    <h4>Chapter 246: Jealousy Intensifying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu turned her fair and pretty face to the side, and her silver hair dropped effortlessly over the back of her ears. Her fingertips turned the pages of the menu. While looking at the different dishes, she didn¡¯t notice anything special, so she asked Xue Yaoyao, who was sitting next to her, in a gentle voice, ¡°What do you want? Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xue Yaoyao replied instantly like a sweet little girl.

    Qin Mo simplyughed out loud after seeing this. At the dining room, he saw this scene through theyers of light. He tilted his head and lit a cigarette. As the smoke surrounded him, the iciness around him became heavier as well.

    But honestly, these two were too far away from Qin Mo. They couldn¡¯t feel anything all the way over there.

    Fu Jiu ordered a lot of things and said to the waiter at the side who was taking the orders, ¡°You have Budweiser here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thirty bottles first then, big ones. We will let you know if we need more. Also, get me some ice please.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A dozen people drinking thirty bottles of beer was quite normal, but no one would order ice with beer, so the waiter looked at the youngster one more time just to confirm the order was correct.

    Fu Jiu turned her body and lifted her eyebrows. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have ice?¡±

    ¡°We do.¡± The waiter¡¯s heart quivered, and he blushed instantly. He jotted the order down quickly and walked away shyly.

    That was not the point. The point was that waiter was a guy!!!

    And he became shy... The members of <Supreme Alliance> looked at one another, then gave Fu Jiu a thumbs up. ¡°Little Spade, you rock.¡±

    Fu Jiu suddenly understood, and she curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°Well, the woes of being too handsome.¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned to ask Yin Wuyao, ¡°Great North, how did you get convinced by this little kid to join the team? Can you really bear him acting like this all the time?¡±

    Yin Wuyao raised his head silently. <i>Noment.</i>

    ¡°Am I handsome?¡± As Fu Jiu asked Xue Yaoyao, she didn¡¯t forget to exhibit her tempting delicate smile.

    Even though she knew Fu Jiu was a girl, Xue Yaoyao still felt her heart race. Blushing, she answered, ¡°You are, indeed.¡±

    ¡°See?¡± Fu Jiu separated the bamboo chopsticks and put them into her mouth. Then she looked at Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng tilted his head and grabbed directly onto Cloud Tiger¡¯s hand. ¡°I really want to punch him right now. Stop me!¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason why you wanna punch him,¡± Cloud Tiger¡¯s voice was as grounded as how he himself was in real life.

    Lin Feng said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s more handsome than I am?¡±

    ¡°Every man in this room is more handsome than you are,¡± Cloud Tiger said and touched his head with his hand. ¡°So sleep on it. You can¡¯t beat up that many at one time.¡±

    Fu Jiu was having fun listening, and she shared a smile with Xue Yaoyao naturally, seeming like the two of them had a tacit understanding.

    This made Qin Mo, who was sitting in the middle,ugh even more.

    Then, he raised his hand and extinguished his cigarette with great force in the ashtray.

    Cloud Tiger felt the coldnessing off of his hand, but he couldn¡¯t exin why.

    Lin Feng had always been good at breaking the ice. As soon as the beer was served, he filled everyone¡¯s sses up full and stood up boldly. ¡°From today on, we have new blood in the Supreme Alliance. Let¡¯s go kill every single one of the opponents in the national tournament! Last year, Captain¡¯s hands were injured, so we didn¡¯t do so well either. We didn¡¯t even get into the top four. But this year is different. Even if Captain will focus on his recovery during the first half, we can still make it to the top four for sure!¡±

    <i>Almighty¡¯s hands were injured?</i>

    <i>Still under treatment?</i>

    As someone who yed games and got all those FC¡¯s with Qin Mo, Fu Jiu really didn¡¯t notice that.

 Chapter 247 - Qin Moâ€™s Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 247: Qin Mo¡¯s Secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>He could still release that Three Thousand de Cuts with his injured hands?</i>

    <i>Then exactly how amazing is he when his hands are fine?</i>

    <i>So... One really can¡¯t treat a god like a normal person.</i>

    Fu Jiu was good at games thanks to her innate fast hand speed and the fact that she had yed this game before.

    Even so, she was still not as good as this god. She would find the chance to have a little one-on-one PK with him some timeter.

    Fu Jiu thought up to this point before something passed through her mind. Just like how she reacted to those criminal psychology books, she couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°How did Brother Mo hurt his hands?¡±

    This question was too difficult for even Lin Feng to answer, because even he didn¡¯t know how it happened.

    ¡°By ident.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice had a hint of carelessness as he held his wine ss.

    The way he had one hand in his pocket would easily convince people to trust him.

    But... Fu Jiu was not a stranger.

    After spending all this time together with him, she knew that this god was not a careless person.

    As the captain of a professional league team, his hands were the most important thing to him.

    The Almighty would never allow himself to get hurt unless it was inevitable.

    After Fu Jiu thought up to here, she looked up and met Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.

    The Almighty seemed to have more secrets than she had expected.

    ¡°Okay, this is not important. The most important thing is that we are together now, and we will be together in the future still!¡± Lin Feng shouted, ¡°Bottoms up¡ªto being teammates even in our next lives!¡±

    Of course, the team members reacted passionately to this cheer. Everyone¡¯s lips curled up into smiles and each person raised his/her ss to the toast!

    All of them were taking care of Xue Yaoyao. They were letting her drink less.

    Xue Yaoyao was extremely moved by this, and her heart felt very warm.

    With her figure and background, she was not popr among the students, especially among the boys.

    She had encountered so much derogatory remarks, including how that person knitted his eyebrows together after knowing that she had a crush on him.

    She had never ever been treated like a princess.

    She grew up in a single-parent family with her two little brothers.

    She had done so much that other people her age had never done.

    She had experienced so much that other people her age had never experienced.

    And she grew up from all of this.

    People said, ¡°There are three stages of growth in a person¡¯s lifetime. First is when you realize that things will not always develop in the way you want them to; second is when no matter how hard-working you are, you would still be questioned and mocked; and third is when you carry on even when you fail.¡±

    She was lucky enough to gain these three kinds of experiences already.

    Xue Yaoyao looked aside at the silver-haired young man who was getting her meat. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was tearing up in her heart.

    If not for this person showing up in her life, she would be just like those who were drowning in reality¡ªhaving no dreams and spending their lives in vain.

    Where she could only be mocked by people without being able to do anything about it.

    But now, she¡¯s different.

    She was thoroughly different.

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and share a toast with Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, but sheughed slightly and freed one of her hands to rub it against her head. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t be drinking too much.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to say the same thing to her because she was also a girl herself...

    ¡°Look how thoughtful our Little Spade is, taking care of girls so well!¡± Lin Feng was buzzed. ¡°Now I know why I failed to capture all the girls I desired; I simply didn¡¯t have the moves, and that has nothing to do with my beautiful looks! So you! All of you! Later on, don¡¯t ckmail me, you hear that! I¡¯m not the team flower here!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Almighty Qin in Action

    <h4>Chapter 248: Almighty Qin in Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Team flower?¡± Fu Jiu looked at that Lin Feng¡¯s face, which was as pretty as a flower, and shemented sincerely, ¡°It really suits you. Everyone in the team together won¡¯t exceed your beauty.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s tongue was numb from drinking. ¡°Did you consider the only girl here¡¯s feelings when you said that!¡±

    ¡°I think Yaoyao would be more than happy to let you have the title of ¡®team flower¡¯.¡± Fu Jiu was stillughing, and she looked very youthful.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything because in her heart, Fu Jiu looked the best no matter what.

    If she changed back to girl¡¯s clothing, she would look stunning.

    She was now worried thatter on, as one of the <Supreme Alliance> members, His Highness Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to hide her true gender for too long.

    Fu Jiu realized that Xue Yaoyao was looking at her, and she turned towards her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Just as Xue Yaoyao was about to say more...

    ...Almighty Qin who was far away ying with the phone in his hand walked over to them.

    Xue Yaoyao had a moment of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but before she could warn His Highness Jiu, Almighty Qin leaned in suddenly, reaching his hand out so it rested on the back of her chair. As heughed lightly, his voice sounded deep and attractive. ¡°Yaoyao, mind if we switch?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was stunned.

    Even her fingers were all tense.

    But, she was still practical about it, not to mention that she was a fan of His Highness Jiu and Almighty Qin¡¯s partnership. She really enjoyed seeing them together, so she gave up her seat without any hesitation.

    On the other hand, Lin Feng was confused and shocked. <i>Am I really this drunk?</i>

    <i>Why did Captain run over there to sit with Little Spade?</i>

    Surprisingly, Qin Mo didn¡¯t only sit down, but also dragged the young man closer to him as he said in a lowered voice, ¡°What did I tell you? Mm?¡±

    Fu Jiu blinked andughed out loud, ¡°Yaoyao is a girl, so she doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all the same,¡± Qin Mo sounded sullen, ¡°No rtionships are allowed within the team. This will affect your performance during the contest, so control your dirty paws.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed out, ¡°Brother Mo, you can¡¯t do this. What if we really fall in love with each otherter?¡±

    ¡°Then I will break your leg.¡± Qin Mo had a gorgeous smile on his face as he was saying this. It was enough to make any girl except Fu Jiu melt and fall.

    Nobody could hear what they were talking about, but looking at the intimate position they were in was already shocking enough to pull down everyone¡¯s jaws.

    Lin Feng was rubbing his eyes hard. He thought he was having delusions from drinking too much.

    <i>What... What is Captain doing!</i>

    The rest of the members were all wearingplicated faces. They really couldn¡¯t figure out their captain anymore. Yes, he was too confusing!

    Fu Jiu was used to all of this. ¡°Brother Mo, we just became teammates, and we willpete in the national tournamentter. Let¡¯s not get this brutal yet.¡±

    ¡°Breaking your legs won¡¯t affect your hand speed; you can still y.¡± With that, Qin Mo reached out his hand and pulled the young man in. He said to all the members, ¡°I¡¯m taking him back. You guys go on, but don¡¯t forget to show up on the rooftop at 8 a.m. tomorrow morning. We are flying to Tokyo for a pop-up intensive training. Ten push-ups for every minute that you arete.¡±

    Feng Shang really wanted to stop this, but sadly... nobody dared to go against Almighty Qin. Plus, Baby Feng drank a lot, and he couldn¡¯t even stand straight, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to say what he wanted to say. Watching Almighty Qin take his beloved idol away was such torture!

 Chapter 249 - Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Make a Lovely Couple

    <h4>Chapter 249: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Make a Lovely Couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was freezing outside.

    The rain amplified the coldness of that northern winter night.

    After they had walked outside, they could see their breaths appear as white fog in the air.

    Fu Jiu felt so cold, but her left hand, which was held by someone else, felt very warm.

    After walking a few steps, Qin Mo realized that the young man didn¡¯t have his coat. He narrowed his deep eyes, took off his uniform at once, and put it on the young man.

    This was a sign that the danger had passed.

    Fu Jiu touched her belly. ¡°Some hot soup would be nice right now.¡±

    Qin Moughed out loud from anger, ¡°As someone who makes a lot of mistakes, you really do love yourself a lot, huh?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the big brother reward his little brother a little?¡± Fu Jiu gave a naughty smile, ¡°I won the contest as I promised and got first ce!¡±

    Secretary Liang followed the two of them out, but he could only look up at the sky in silence as he overheard their conversation. These two were too absorbed into their characters¡ªbig brother, little brother... <i>Why am I only seeing intimacy!</i>

    Qin Mo looked behind them first.

    Obviously, he was telling Secretary Liang to leave them alone.

    Secretary Liang was debating about what to do, because he was worried about what they might do after CEO Qin was drunk.

    If he wasn¡¯t there, the consequences could be horrifying.

    <i>What if CEO Qin had really been turned gay?</i>

    <i>But leaving... But I don¡¯t have the guts to stay!</i>

    In fact, Secretary Liang was indeed overthinking things. Qin Mo simply didn¡¯t like to be followed. When Secretary Liang had that especially gossipy look on, even he wondered if he had hired the right person based on his working ability.

    After they had gotten rid of Secretary Liang, Qin Mo turned to look down at the young man. ¡°Tell me what you want to eat. I don¡¯t want others to think that your big brother is treating you badly.¡±

    ¡°Hotpot.¡± Fu Jiu was indeed a hotpot maniac.

    Qin Mo checked the time on his watch. ¡°Hotpot at this hour?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not realistic to have hotpot at 11 p.m.¡± Fu Jiu thought about it, and she saw a 24-hour convenience store not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go there! They must have something to eat there. Instant noodles would be nice too, spicy ones.¡±

    The reality was that Qin Mo had never gone to such ces, but he wouldn¡¯t refuse his little brother who wanted to go. He was making a huge sacrifice.

    After they had arrived at the convenience store, Fu Jiu felt like a fish in the pond. She knew all the good stuff to eat here.

    Qin Mo was sitting on the chair which was prepared for customers. He propped his chin up and nced at the young man who was squatting in the aisles to pick food.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes again.

    Fu Jiu looked like he knew this ce so well.

    But... Why would the young master of Fu family, who should be eating at fine dining ces all the time, oftene to convenience stores?

    Fu Jiu picked out the instant noodles that she liked. As soon as she looked back up, she met Qin Mo¡¯s deep eyes. Her fingers paused, and she curled her lips up into a smile.

    She didn¡¯t say anything further. She went to the counter with her purchases.

    But she was a little wary on the inside. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have put her guard down at all when she was dealing with this god.

    He was an expert who studied criminal psychology and could analyze people¡¯s behaviors easily.

    Fu Jiu paid the money and asked the assistant to pour hot water in her bowl of noodles. That assistant¡¯s hands were shaking from excitement. Those who didn¡¯t know might think he was nervous because he had put poison in the bowl or something.

    Atst, Fu Jiu figured out why his hands were shaking.

    ¡°You-you are Spade Z, aren¡¯t you? I watched the contest yesterday. Could you ask Almighty Qin to sign his autograph here for me? I¡¯m a huge fan of his!¡±

    It was all very normal, when...

    ...¡±You and Almighty Qin make such a lovely couple!¡± that assistant added at the end.

    Qin Mo walked over and lifted his beautiful eyebrows. ¡°What couple?¡±

 Chapter 250 - Qin Mo Doesnâ€™t Mind Coupling Up with Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 250: Qin Mo Doesn¡¯t Mind Coupling Up with Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant became more and more excited as his idol moved closer, but he didn¡¯t dare to repeat what he had just said. After all, everyone knew that Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like to be shipped with anyone.

    Nothing could escape Qin Mo¡¯s eyes that easily. He drummed the tabletop with his fingers as heughed deeply while setting up a trap, ¡°I heard what you said. I just missed some details. Why are you afraid? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    That assistant didn¡¯t know anything about Almighty Qin¡¯s scheming tricks.

    But Fu Jiu knew, because she had fallen into Qin Mo¡¯s traps so many times, so she tried to signal to that assistant who was helping her with her noodles.

    But Almighty Qin wouldn¡¯t give Fu Jiu the opportunity to do so. He reached his hand out and dragged the young man behind him domineeringly but also somewhat dotingly. He then urged the assistant, ¡°Go on.¡±

    The assistant saw how his idol pulled that person away. After analyzing it a little, ording to his understanding of his idol over these years, if Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like that person, he wouldn¡¯t even touch him or her, let alone grab onto his or her hand.

    Now his idol was not only touching someone, but also being rather intimate with him...

    Therefore, that assistant fully let down his guard. He became extremely excited and pulled out his phone. He showed some pictures to Almighty Qin. ¡°These are the pictures I took earlier today when Spade Z walked over to you after winning. Everyone was saying how you and Spade Z looked great together! You are a perfect match!¡±

    <i>Perfect match?!</i>

    Qin Mo frowned a little. He turned his face and looked at those pictures on the screen with his deep eyes.

    In the picture, the silver-haired young man had looked up and put his hand over his. He was still smiling with his thin lips, looking very likable. He appeared handsome and cute, not rebellious at all.

    For someone who was in the rebellious phase of his life, that was rare.

    Qin Mo took another look at the pictures. He didn¡¯t say anything further but nced at Fu Jiu. He said slowly, ¡°When did you start to eat instant noodles?¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows andughed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always loved it. I used to pretend to like fancy dining in front of other people, but this has a really strong scent. Brother Mo doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Only 30% of what she said was true. The rest was all false.

    She had yed that cops-and-robber game for so many years, so she knew about those experts on criminal psychology and the possible consequences behind each problem.

    Even this god couldn¡¯t trick her easily.

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo knew that he shouldn¡¯t think into her generic answer too much. He simply asked for a coffee and returned back to his original seat.

    Their actions made the assistant so excited. This was the very first time that Almighty Qin had been shipped with someone. Almighty Qin did frown a little, but he didn¡¯t deny it in person!

    Did it mean that Almighty Qin and Spade Z would really be a couple for people to use their dirty imaginations on?!

    With this in mind, that assistant¡¯s eyes were full of pink bubbles. Moreover, the way they looked from behind while sitting next to each other made everything that was imagined seem very possible!

    The drizzle outside the window had be thin snow, and it looked extremely dreamy under the street lights.

    This was a rare view in Jiang City. After all, up in the north where the smog was crazy, one could seldom see such a scene.

    After the snow, the weather became so nice and amiable.

    Close to midnight, sitting in a 24-hour convenience store and looking outside while gently propping her chin up had always been a favorite pastime of Fu Jiu.

    She had a nice view from the convenience store window, so she could observe everyone. Then she would decide on her ns, such as when to attack and when to retreat.

    ¡°I thought only criminals love to sit at a ce like this.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Almighty Qin Tests Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 251: Almighty Qin Tests Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s cold and low voice drifted over from the side.

    Fu Jiu looked up with a smile. ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°This whole street has a great view. It¡¯s the center of a crossroad while facing a tall building, and the rest is quite empty; it¡¯s not blocked by buildings. Sitting here, you can observe all three directions well and keep everything in your eyes. A smart criminal likes to mingle within a crowd, observing the world secretly just like what you are doing right now, so that he can escape from the police¡¯s interrogation after his business without anybody noticing anything.¡± Qin Mo looked indifferent. Judging from his appearance right now, most people wouldn¡¯t think that he was saying all of these things seriously. He looked like he was just casually chatting about this topic.

    Fu Jiu stared at the steam rising up from her bowl of noodles, before biting on the spoon in her mouth, and making it stick a little upwards. She acted like an innocent young man and said with a smile. ¡°Brother Mo, you must watch too many movies. Criminals in real life are not that smart.¡±

    ¡°All the storytelling in art formse from real life.¡± Qin Mo looked at Fu Jiu with his deep eyes, ¡°Therefore, you be good around me. Don¡¯t let me catch youmitting your crimes, got it?¡±

    Fu Jiu felt that this time, this god said the word <i>good </i>in a different way.

    It felt like he was tapping on her.

    Honestly, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this god recruited her not only for the national tournament, but also to keep a closer eye on her.

    If so... It would be really hard for her to y her trickster on.

    Fu Jiu felt frustrated. She would have to be careful with him no matter how many times she was reborn.

    She was unhappy, so she needed some instant noodles to calm herself down.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t want Fu Jiu to think that his big brother was a control freak. He would feel happy by looking at his smiles, so he didn¡¯t want to go overboard.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to travel without a phone. I will ask Secretary Liang to get you a new one tomorrow.

    Fu Jiu swallowed the noodles in her mouth. ¡°I have phones.¡± <i>Where did this god get into the habit of buying her things all the time? It must be some kind of trap again!</i>

    Qin Mo smiled as if he knew what the young man was thinking. ¡°What? Don¡¯t those domineering CEO¡¯s in those books you love all act like this? Handsome Ouyang.¡±

    An unexpected dry joke from Qin Mo almost made Fu Jiu choke on her food. She shouldn¡¯t let Almighty Qin get near those thingster on. Otherwise, he would pull examples from there all the time¡ªtoo annoying.

    But... Only this god could tell such a cold joke in such a regal manner.

    Fu Jiu tilted her head. She realized that the man had given her his coat, and he was wearing a thin cashmere sweater. People couldn¡¯t tell if he was cold or not judging from his appearance while holding the coffee cup with his long, fair fingers.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly feel warm. It was still winter, and the heat in a 24-hour convenience store wasn¡¯t enough.

    Fu Jiu thought about it and fed Qin Mo some noodles.

    Qin Mo paused, but he didn¡¯t refuse.

    The reason was never going to change. A teenager in his rebellious phase was very sensitive. Plus, he had already warned him just now.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t refuse when the young man fed him noodles.

    The assistant never expected that he would be able to witness such an exciting scene during an awful night shift, and his eyes widened!

 Chapter 252 - The Danger of Losing Fans

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Danger of Losing Fans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The assistant was single. He watched how Almighty Qin tilted his head with the noodles that Spade Z was feeding him resting on his lips. His side profile was extremely pretty, and at that moment, it was still snowing slightly outside, making the street lights look dreamier and gentler.

    The two of them were simply too handsome¨Cnot only Almighty Qin, but also Spade Z¨Cand together they created a vision.

    They are absolutely a perfect match!

    An undeniable, unchangeable perfect match!

    The assistant wanted to share his feelings with everyone so badly!

    Therefore, he raised his hand and took a photo of them secretly without disrupting them and posted it on the fan forum shipping this couple together. He added ament saying, ¡°Almighty Qin and Spade Z are at the convenient store I work for. They are having instant noodles right now, and they showed me the perfect way of eating instant noodles! I gained so much knowledge, so loving, so I can¡¯t help but share it with all of you!¡±

    After he finished, the assistant said a sentence inside silently¨Cplease don¡¯t me me for taking a picture of you two, Almighty Qin and Spade Z. It¡¯s just too exciting to pass up!

    Once the picture was posted, the whole page went nuts!

    ¡°Feeding... Feeding noodles?! Almighty Qin? Spade Z? No way, I gotta see this again!¡±

    ¡°Seems that Almighty Qin never epted being fed by anyone before. Last time, COCO gave him a french fry and he rejected him sternly!¡±

    ¡°So that Spade Z is Almighty Qin¡¯s true love!¡±

    ¡°When I saw the photo, my wolf blood started to boil!¡±

    ¡°I hope they will start selling official products of them. I want to buy Almighty Qin and Spade Z¡¯s photo booklets. I don¡¯t care about money, I just want to fulfill my dream as their couple fan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is how Almighty Qin and Spade Z interact normally. I just wanna say that single dogs are pretty cute, please be kind to us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating up this dog food willingly!¡±

    ¡°Whoever posted the picture, boy or girl, please post more pictures!¡±

    ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. Maybe Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t like to be coupled up with Spade Z, it¡¯s smart to be low-key.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Then let¡¯s continue to appreciate this picture here, don¡¯t spread it out. I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±

    This was the thought of a true loving fan.

    But in this world, there were various kinds of people. It¡¯s impossible to predict how every person¡¯s viewpoint would be like all the time.

    At this time, someone who liked Spade Z before saw that couple picture and narrowed her eyes slowly.

    The fact that she didn¡¯t recognize Spade Z today was a huge p to her face.

    Therefore, she felt that Spade Z was really pretentious to prove himself on site like that, making them utterly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think of those true fans¡¯ feelings? She instantly turned from being a fan to dissing Spade Z.

    She left ament on the forum. ¡°I know Almighty Qin wouldn¡¯t like this post, but you guys still post it? Are you nuts? I really don¡¯t understand, how could Spade Z bring so much trouble with him. He wants to be famous too badly, and now hetched onto Almighty Qin to promote himself? Did you all ask Almighty Qin how he feels about all of this?¡±

    She didn¡¯t think that she was wrong to post this at all. For her, this was the truth. She felt that others were so dumb that they considered Spade Z to be nice in every way.

    Even the assistant who posted the photo exined to her. ¡°Almighty Qin saw this post already, he didn¡¯t show any resentment.¡±

    She totally ignored that, didn¡¯t even look at it, and sent that picture to the official website of the gaming contest...

 Chapter 253 - Trouble is Here

    <h4>Chapter 253: Trouble is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The official online gaming website posted a refutation.

    It was fine for fans to dirtily imagine dirtily their idol coupling up with anyone, but the online gaming website wasn¡¯t the ce to express such things.

    On here, people talked about the uing national gaming contest.

    Every team was fully preparing for it, with manymentators emphasizing analyzing andmenting on each yer.

    Such meaningful technical posts were overshadowed by a post that was about a couple.

    Of course this would draw negative feelings from yers.

    Not to mention this couple post went all the way to the top.

    Finally, someone spoke up.

    ¡°Those who like Spade Z, can you please not post here all the time like this? Especially this kind of post about a couple. This is the official gaming website of all the nation¡¯s teams. Fans of other yers are all on there too, please show some respect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong posting pictures, but as a Qin fan, I can only say that trying to stir up such drama is going a little overboard. I hope that Spade Z fans can stop.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this further. ording to my understanding of Almighty Qin, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to feed him noodles if he didn¡¯t want it. Posting such a post here is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z? Who is that? Never heard of him.¡±

    ¡°FC King of the Zone C, his techniques are pretty good, but his personality, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    That ckie used to have a pure love for Spade Z. She had even bought a ticket to the selection contest just to see Spade Z in person, but she didn¡¯t expect such treatment. Since Spade Z didn¡¯t care about her feelings, then she had to leave such ament, so that people would know what kind of person Spade Z really was...

    This was posted after midnight, which was undeniably advantageous timing.

    The online moderators were not online, because they were all sleeping by that time. Even though somepanies had overnight technician shifts, controlling the intentions of forums wasn¡¯t included in their job description.

    The Supreme Alliance was still celebrating, and they didn¡¯t notice a pre-nned bloody storm was forming silently.

    The next day, before dawn, Feng Yi got a phone call.

    Luckily, he woke up earlier that day, because he needed to followed the yers to Tokyo for the trainings, so he was really clear minded when he answered his phone. After he understood the purpose of the call, he knitted his eyebrows together severely. ¡°When was the post released?¡±

    ¡°2 a.m. in the morning. Boss Feng, should we talk to the official website and apologize first? It was not good for that kind of post toe out. Spade Z shouldn¡¯t have such a high-profile, especially when he is still new. Boss Feng, you should give your talents some training when you have time, it¡¯s really hard for us to deal with this kind of situation.¡±

    Feng Yi used to be an entertainment manager before he worked as a professional gaming team manager. He knew this industry like he knew his own home, so he had a distinct opinion on such an issue. ¡°First, this was not Spade Z¡¯s fault. He just entered Supreme Alliance and doesn¡¯t even have an official Weibo. He needs time to regte his fans. Plus, we believe that those who really like Spade Z wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Everyone should know about the official policy of not posting couple posts on the official website, so why did this person do that? Chen Nan, we both knew that Spade Z was going to be the centre of the attention even before we signed him. We need to be prepared for more of this toeter. Don¡¯t apologize first before we figure out the intention of the person who posted this. If we do apologize, we are admitting that Spade Z is at fault, which is unfair to him.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Qin Mo Cant Take It Anymore as Fu Jius Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 254: Qin Mo Can¡¯t Take It Anymore as Fu Jiu¡¯s Big Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Feng Yi was saying all this, Feng Shang was sitting right next to him. At first, he was so angry that he wanted to grab the phone and angrily retort.

    But in the end, he chose to close the door behind him and help his big brother with the suitcases he hadn¡¯t finished packing yet.

    Feng Shang had always been a fan of his big brother.

    But now, the amount of pride he had for big brother had elevated to a whole new level.

    He felt so lucky to have such a great big brother.

    He was in a high position, facing the materialism of the world and all kinds of bigmercialpanies, but he never changed who he was.

    This was what justice was...

    Whenever crises happened, what managers should do to protect their clients, and he did always did this.

    Almighty Qin said this before: if not for Feng Yi, the Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t have the impact it had now.

    He didn¡¯t understand back then.

    He thought that ying games was just ying games.

    After meeting his idol, after the whole gaming contest, and after today¡¯s phone call...

    ...He knew now.

    There were so many people who were working their butts off to realize the glory that they were seeing now.

    The spreading of the post incident was still elerating.

    Because Qin Mo was involved, after the phone call Feng Yi instantly changed the ticket. He needed to stay behind and let the team go on with their training without worrying.

    After he arranged everything, the first thing he did was call Qin Mo.

    Feng Yi was a very efficient person. ¡°Young Master Qin, I need to show you a post.¡±

    After that, he sent over the link to that post.

    Now, it had already been six hours after the post was posted.

    Many people weren¡¯t satisfied with this.

    ¡°WTF, this is an official national gaming website, not a ce for your gossip!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I used to think about how amazing this Spade Z was, but now, heheh, I¡¯m no longer interested.¡±

    ¡°Let me make this clear, Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t like being coupled with anyone, so don¡¯t diss Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°This post was obviously posted by someone who hates Spade Z, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z is a man, how could someone say that Almighty Qin and him are a couple? Doesn¡¯t he feel disgusted when he does that so forcibly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say more, Spade Z is screwed with this post.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speechless right now. How could someone like him deserve to be in the gaming world? The Supreme Alliance should reconsider his recruitment. No matter how great his techniques are, if he doesn¡¯t have good characteristics, he will drag the Supreme Alliance down with him!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Spade Z and his whole family, f**king publicity bitches!¡±

    Some of the letters were blocked because they were not appropriate to be posted online.

    Qin Mo saw all of this and threw his suitcase away. He was wearing his uniform, and as his eyes cooled down, he looked like a demon from hell, full of bloodthirsty evilness. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Feng Yi paused. ¡°Boss Qin wants to deal with this?¡±

    Usually, managers were the ones to deal with this kind of incident.

    He only sent Boss Qin this post to let him know about the situation and that he was part of the story. He also wanted to figure out if Almighty Qin really liked to be coupled up with Spade Z.

    But now...

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Z know about this. He went hometest night, so he needs rest. You go get Z an official Weibo ount right now, and give me the ID and password.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were freezing. ¡°I can¡¯t let people curse him like this without a reason.¡±

 Chapter 255 - Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Were Separated

    <h4>Chapter 255: Fu Jiu and Qin Mo Were Separated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As a big brother, if he couldn¡¯t even provide the minimum protection for his little brother, then he needed to take a break.

    At the gaming selection contest, he did not take action because the youngster wanted to solve the problems presented by himself.

    But it was different this time.

    Aside from just solving the issue on the technical level, he needed to let the world know that it was he who protected Fu Jiu.

    The youngster was indeed cunning with his thoughts hidden deeply. So far, he was notpletely transparent in front of him.

    But, in the end, he regarded him as his little brother, and the youngster didn¡¯t do anything out of bounds. He just fed him some noodles, but he was then dissed so badly.

    Afterwards, he would have a nice chat with him about binding CP, and whether or not he would like to do it.

    Qin Mo held a mobile phone in his right hand and opened aputer nearby with left hand. His smile tugging at the corner of his mouth was extremely cold.

    ¡°Yes!¡± After the initial shock, Feng Yi took action immediately.

    There was nothing to think about.

    Even Qin Mo said something like this.

    It could be seen that Young Master Qin himself did willingly approve of the binding CP business.

    Although Young Master Qin had acquiesced to the binding CP business, Feng Yi felt like the sky was raining red. It was really not easy to see such a scene in his life.

    After all, Qin Mo used to said that he wanted to y in professional league all the time and tried to keep himself from frequently showing up in the public eye.

    That was to say that Qin Mo was not the kind of person who liked to be frequently reported on by the media.

    But now, ording to his meaning, he was going to use all his background power to solve this issue.

    Spade Z¡¯s mour was really great. It was said that Young Master Qin never easily used his life experience to suppress others. When Young Master Qin made his debut in the past, he was also dissed badly. After all, he was unwilling tomunicate with fans. Such a character like Young Master Qin¡¯s would be caught out on the details.

    Now that the fans¡¯ ages varied from each other, their states of minds were different, so some things were hard to control.

    In the past, Young Master Qin was still as cold as he was today. Seeing people dissing him, he just ignored them and refreshed his ranking. He defeated countless God-like professional yers. He didn¡¯t be an existence that would be easily shaken by others in the gaming contest until now.

    You said because he was dissed he would disappear?

    That was impossible. In the virtual world, as long as you became a public character, some people will like you while others won¡¯t.

    Even now, there were people who couldn¡¯t stand Young Master Qin¡¯s behavior.

    But what made him surprised was how Young Master Qin had resolved it. After all he was always indifferent about such matters. He never expected him to resolve it so directly.

    It seemed that this incident touched his bottom line.

    Even Feng Yi was not clear about why Young Master Qin wanted him to register a Weibo ount for Spade Z.

    The official Weibo could be recognized faster through special means, and because Spade Z originally belonged to the Supreme Alliance, the certification would be much faster since it was from the team.

    Feng Yi worked the business out within half an hour. Then he gave both the ount and password to Qin Mo.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Mo didn¡¯t log into the ount right away, but just said indifferently, ¡°Give the official Weibo to Spade Z after 9 o¡¯clock. What about my official Weibo ount and password?¡±

    Feng Yi : ¡°...¡±

    Although it was not the right time to rant, but! Big God, why did you ask me about your own official Weibo and password?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. As he knew, Young Master Qin never logged into the Weibo ount for the entire year. Maybe he did forget about it. As his manager, he could not help but sent it to him.

    After Qin Mo got the ount, he opened the website and logged in...

 Chapter 256 - Almighty Qin sends a post

    <h4>Chapter 256: Almighty Qin sends a post</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When he logged into his official Weibo, the number of private messages, forwards, and @s easily surpassed 10,000.

    Ignoring all of these things, Qin Mo opened that post and found the photo of him and Fu Jiu eating noodles together. He then edited the text and sent out thetest news.

    ¡°Noodles were good, but mainly because the person who fed the noodles is eye-catching.¡±

    When sending the message, Qin Mo also didn¡¯t forget to @Spade Z, which was Fu Jiu¡¯s official Weibo that Feng Yi had just applied for.

    Using just a few words, Qin Mo made his position on this issuepletely clear. Moreover, this showed that he didn¡¯t reject being hyped up into a couple with Fu Jiu, and was actually willing to be hyped.

    Sounding indifferent, his words conveyed his typical sense of lofty coldness.

    But it was such a message that blew up all the members of the Supreme Alliance!

    ¡°What the hell? Captain, no wonder you called away little Spade alone yesterday, it turns out that you asked him to invite you to eat instant noodles!¡±

    Lin Feng was the first one to forward the post and it was his behavior that further proved that his team leader was the one who took initiative staying alone together yesterday. This waspletely unlike the rumor that Spade Z was trying to hype himself up. Heh heh, sorry, the Supreme Alliance was the most united team, which left no way for others to exploit or take advantage of them.

    Cloud Tiger quickly kept up with Lin Feng and forwarded the post with the message: ¡°The team leader was going to speak out because the man who mattered to him was hurt.¡±

    Following him were COCO and Fatty, who were far away and were ready to board the ne in the southern airport. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, theypletely trusted their team leader (Boss Qin).

    Every member of the Supreme Alliance forwarded Qin Mo¡¯s Weibo post.

    Once again, people witnessed the unbreakable cohesiveness of this young team.

    In fact, Weibo had gone into a frenzy the moment Qin Mo sent the message.

    ¡°What the hell, I also want to ask brother Lin what happened. Almighty Qin posted on Weibo! And it¡¯s a post filled with warmth, I was so excited that I wanted to go down to run twops!¡±

    ¡°How handsome was the side profile of Almighty Qin! I became intoxicated!¡±

    ¡°I never thought I would see Almighty Qin post in my lifetime. As a fan of Qin, when I die I¡¯ll be able to rest in peace! But what did his Weibo mean? People who only cared about thepetition were surprised.¡±

    ¡°I see! I see!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, please reveal some details!¡±

    ¡°A man from the official posted a message hyping them up as a couple and people who posted responses badly scolded Spade Z badly. They argued that he had forced Almighty Qin to act like a couple with him and had shamelessly followed Almighty Qin. It seems that this was not exactly the case.¡±

    ¡°I looked to the left then looked to the right. What I have concluded from Almighty Qin¡¯s message is that he is warning people not to bully his man. Is this right?¡±

    Fans of the couple also thought that this was what Almighty Qin was expressing.

    But after the post incident, they knew that this would arouse the resentment of others if they shipped Spade Z and Almighty Qin as a couple over and over again.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t voice out their thoughts about this point, thanks to the fact that they were an organization that really cared about the team.

    That true love fan was awork executive originally. She was a rotten woman and was too old to chase stars and y games. She just dealt with business every day.

    When she first saw Spade Z, she purely thought that the youngster was good-looking.

    But ever since she saw him y the game and protect the North of Yin Mountain, she kept looking over at the youngster unconsciously. It was not until she looked at the video that popped up when she searched for Spade Z that shepletely turned from a random passerby into his fan.

    The youngster said in the video, ¡°Because we always believe that justice may bete, but it will never be absent.¡±

 Chapter 257 - True Love Supported

    <h4>Chapter 257: True Love Supported</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sometimes, the more you grew up, the more you missed your younger self.

    This true love fan was also born in an ordinary family, so she better understood the bitterness of this feeling.

    At a very young age, she once swore that she wanted to be a brilliant person.

    But when growing up, she understood that life was simply full of too much frustration.

    Sometimes she would be sshed by dirty water or be hurt, but she couldn¡¯t voice her grievances. She always thought she could heal these wounds after she became sessful.

    In fact, sometime she also forgot what the justice that she originally wanted to wait for was.

    The youngster who said such words definitely couldn¡¯t be the kind of person who wanted to couple with someone to hype up a CP.

    It was such simple logic. It was not clear to her why some people still couldn¡¯t understand it.

    But this point couldn¡¯t force people to understand.

    Yesterday when that wave ofments appeared, she just knew that something would happen next.

    Spade Z was a neer.

    In the situation where they had no real understanding of Spade Z, too many fans would turn ck after being stirred up.

    This was just the most harmful setting for the matter to ur.

    In her opinion, that one who posted the Weibo did not really like Spade Z, and even probably ckened him.

    But she couldn¡¯t say such words.

    Once she said them, they would only make the youngster be dissed even more.

    The only thing to do was for all the true love fans to hug together and be a group, especially the CP fans.

    So when Qin Mo tweeted, this true love fan sent the most sincere message summoning everyone in the CP building.

    ¡°If you really like Big Spade, please maintain your character, because a word of abuse at this time will not only pull down our quality, but also make Big Spade be med more. Now Master Qin has already tweeted. We can only repost it, give it a thumbs up, making noments, and wait for further official information.¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll forward it now!¡±

    ¡°After all, if it was not because of our psychological mistakes, Big Spade wouldn¡¯t be hurt or be forced to wear the buckle hat of hyping. So we have learned a lesson. Definitely respond to the call of Lord.¡±

    ¡°No more words. Only one sentence, I trust Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. People in the group are organizing the siege. Now I¡¯m puzzled. Who should I listen to?¡±

    True love fan big sister was a person with working experience. After she saw the problem, she said one word to directly hit the advantages and disadvantages, ¡°Is Big Spade in the group? Or has that group passed official certification?¡±

    ¡°It... doesn¡¯t seem so.¡±

    After one of true love fan big sisters saw this, she said, ¡°I can understand the feeling that everyone wants to support Big Spade. But the existence without any official certification is always a little blind. Now in this situation, before Master Qin posted on Weibo, Big Spade had already been ckened very miserably. Now the situation has finally changed a lot. What we can do is to to support Master Qin, not to say any extra things at this time. I¡¯ll say it again. If you are a true love fan, please follow me to repost the Weibo post of Master Qin, then we wait for further official information.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I believe it!¡±

    ¡°This is a game.¡±

    In the game, luckily intellect prevailed.

    Massive voices offering support appeared on the Weibo!

    Everyone, whether a man or a woman, would add a symbol of Z when reposting the Weibo of Qin Mo.

    It was this effective and sensational support that let the message work so effectively and quickly.

    Originally he was also worried that, once young master Qin posted the Weibo, those fans of little Spade would blow their cool, and also abuse and fight other. If this happened, no matter what the truth was, after such a disturbance, little Spade would be hated by casual fans...

 Chapter 258 - Turning Into Fans

    <h4>Chapter 258: Turning Into Fans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was obvious that the emergency measures on Weibo were taken by old veterans used to the stages.

    There was no need for Feng Yi to worry about the business of public rtions, since even the most useful public rtion team was less helpful than the real true love fans.

    But the premise was that the true love fans were wise enough.

    After this incident, Feng Yi believed twice as much as before that Spade Z would be more and more popr.

    Because there were tons of thousands of true love fans.

    But not that many true love fans could see the situation clearly and put themselves in their idol¡¯s position to stand by the side of their idol.

    Like Young Master Qin, it was not easy to have a true love fan here.

    That was right!

    Our big broker Feng was also a fan broker!

    In the case where so many people said Qin Mo just pretended to have a certain character, he firmly believed that he had the ability to be cold.

    Nowadays there were too many tricks in gaming contests.

    In order to attract more fans, some even didn¡¯t mind buying fujoshis or giving in to their fans.

    But, most people forgot that, with a gaming contest, as long as you could y the games well, and didn¡¯t do anything against your morals, the most basic spirit that you needed to mostly purse was simply going forward.

    He still remembered that when he led Young Master Qin in the beginning, Young Master Qin just said one sentence to him, ¡°I am responsible for ying the games well, and you are in charge of the team¡¯s poprity. Then we will fight our way into the national final contest.¡±

    A club which mainly focused on gaming contests did need both aspects.

    But!

    ¡°What about fans? Don¡¯t we need fans?¡± At that time, he even persuaded Young Master Qin, ¡°Believe me. Sometimes we need to do something to serve the fans.¡±

    However, Young Master Qin then only replied one sentence, ¡°Everyone who likes online gaming knows what they themselves like. I am a gaming yer. I clearly know what I should do. Though serving the fans can make me more famous, this is not exactly what I want. In this world, there is something that needs our effort to get.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there is something that needs our effort to get.¡± ...Because of this sentence, the Qin family could exist until now. Even if Young Master Qin got hurt that year, Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t win.

    He was most willing to be like this.

    Maybe it was because he grew older that he recalled this event that urred long before as soon as he saw the online tumult.

    Or maybe little Spade Z was simr to Young Master Qin in those days in some ways, which made him have those hot-blooded feelings once again.

    After seeing the Weibo post, Feng Yi directly and unscrupulously found the official gaming person who was in charge.

    Of course, he would not ask for the registration person¡¯s information, because that was all illegal. Nor did he ask for others to search for the poster.

    Actually, as far as he was concerned, this was the typical case of turning fans ck.

    What was urgent to do right now was to find loopholes using hisments, and let her apologize and delete the post. This was the greatest protection for little Spade Z.

    Therefore, Feng Yi asked three questions below the post.

    No. 1: On this earth, are you a fan of little Spade Z or someone who came to diss him? True fans would note to the official website to put such a post dissing little Spade Z.

    No. 2: If you are a fan, why didn¡¯t you delete the post when others said, ¡°To post here shows that you don¡¯t respect others, and will make people dislike him more?¡±

    No. 3: Maybe you yourself are not conscious that after you posted the pictures, ten minutester, the post followers on floor 73 were guessing that little Spade Z was taking advantage of Almighty Qin to hype himself up. This contradictory behavior has obviously shown that you were not a fan at all.

    No. 4: Let us analyze, who on earth would enter the official gaming website to post such a CP post and was unwilling to see little Spade Z¡¯s sess before the national gaming contest?

 Chapter 259 - Almighty Qin says, Yes, distributing candies.

    <h4>Chapter 259: Almighty Qin says, ¡°Yes, distributing candies.¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Such a powerful statement directly shocked all the onlookers.

    Then followed something even more dramatic.

    It was the second Weibo post sent out by Qin Mo.

    There was no mistake.

    Almighty Qin, who updated his Weibo once a year, had now sent out two blogs in a single day.

    If we regarded the first blog as his protection of Spade Z, then the second one was even more straightforward.

    ¡°Whoever nders Spade Z, I¡¯ll keep them ountable.¡±

    In a moment!

    The official Weibo went crazy!

    That true love fan big sister was supposed to go through several days¡¯ endeavors topletely reverse the present situation.

    Now she saw such a sentence from Young Master Qin, which clearly told others, ¡°Whoever bullies Spade Z, I¡¯ll get back at him!¡±

    After that the CP fans didn¡¯t need to endure anymore!

    Comments had exploded all over the screen!

    ¡°I only wanna say, I want to see the picture of our Spade Z feeding Almighty Qin noodles again!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin, are you sure that you¡¯re not distributing candies for us CP fans?¡±

    ¡°Following yesterday, I bottomed up this bowl of dog food!¡±

    This was originally a normal thing,

    Who knew that Almighty Qin would reply to one of thements, ¡°Yes, distributing candies.¡±

    He... he admitted it!

    Who dared to oppose things that Almighty Qin admitted!

    Nobody?

    Nobody would say that it was Spade Z who maliciously tied Almighty Qin and himself together for hype!

    And the post incident had also been kicked out. A discredited CP post would make people confused at the beginning, but now they had been woken up by those questions plus the second Weibo sent by Qin Mo.

    No matter if they were fans of Spade Z or Qin, they started moring the poster to apologize and delete the post.

    As the national contest wasing up, fans only wished that their idols could fight for it in a perfect state.

    Let alone the fans of these two people, fans of other teams also felt that the truth was owed to Spade Z in this case.

    Meanwhile, at this time, the youngster and main subject of this incident had just finished packing his luggage.

    Having too many candies and instant noodles to take along, plus a nagging housekeeper, had directly influenced Fu Jiu¡¯s efficiency.

    ¡°Young master, I must go with you. At least if I were there, I could protect you in case you can¡¯t help yourself and insist on sleeping with Almighty Qin.¡±

    Fu Jiu yawned, and with his silver hair curled-up, he said, ¡°Even if you were there, I would still sleep with Brother Mo if I want. Moreover, we are going to Tokyo, who would pay for the air ticket?¡±

    ¡°I would pay it myself!¡± Chen Xiaodong said with his chest puffed out, ¡°Not a penny would be needed, how about it?¡±

    Picked up the ck leather suitcase, Fu Jiu said, ¡°Not worth it, everything costs more there.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a professional yer, you¡¯d have money.¡± Chen Xiaodong was close to tears, ¡°Moreover, the momentum of the madam¡¯spany is uprising, she was too busy to take care of you and I was told to look after you.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled lightly. ¡°You just stay at home. The best care you can give me is if you don¡¯t imagine things casually.¡±

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re mocking me!¡±

    Fu Jiu fixed her silver hair in front of a mirror and with her lovely eyebrow lifted, she said, ¡°It is great that you know what I mean.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡±

    When Fu Jiu pushed away the clingy housekeeper and was about to go to the airport, the phone in his pocket rang.

    The caller ID was Xue Yaoyao.

    With her hands in her trouser pockets and her lips hooked up, Fu Jiu said, ¡°Is it Yaoyao speaking? I¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°No, Highness Jiu, you¡¯d better check Young Master Qin¡¯s Weibo. Many... many people have @ed you!¡±

 Chapter 260 - Fu Jius Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 260: Fu Jiu¡¯s Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Weibo?

    Fu Jiu sleptte and woke upte. From the moment she opened her eyes, she began packing, nning on giving it her all during the trainings.

    She didn¡¯t have a Weibo.

    So nobody should be able to @ her?

    But Fu Jiu could tell that something was up from Xue Yaoyao¡¯s voice.

    She grabbed aptop and turned it on. ¡°Let me register for an ount first.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was confused. ¡°Register? No need, Boss Feng applied for one for each of us already. They¡¯re all locked on to our phone numbers and are all verified, so Highness Jiu, you can directly log into your ount with your phone number. Boss Feng sent it to you.¡±

    Fu Jiu tilted her head and looked at her phone screen. ¡°There is an unread message. Okay, see you at the airport.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xue Yaoyao hung up, but she didn¡¯t put her phone down. She checked her phone for Weibo messages on her way to the airport.

    Fu Jiu had her superptop in one hand, and while dragging her suitcase with the other, got in the car without wasting any of her time.

    Once she was in the car, she turned on the hotspot on her phone and logged into Weibo.

    As soon as she logged in, countless @¡¯s flooded in.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s left hand rested on the car window frame and she opened all those @¡¯s with her right hand.

    ¡°Ahhh, such a blood-boiling scene first thing in the morning. Almighty Qin admits this is his partner?¡±

    ¡°Sending thanks to Spade Z, at least he made my idol send two Weibo posts in one day!¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what Spade Z¡¯s reaction to all this is.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z must be shy now, Almighty Qin protects him so well! But I still need to @ him and let him know!¡±

    ¡°Same here, @Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, Big God calls you for noodles! Same @!¡±

    ¡°Me too!!! @!¡±

    This kind of situation never happened before, where a gaming contest¡¯s topic was in the top 10 on Weibo. It was even getting more and more heated, not retreating at all.

    Only the hottest pop star would receive such treatment.

    All of this was proving that Qin Mo and Fu Jiu were instantly popr in the gaming world.

    Too many people @ed Fu Jiu, so she didn¡¯t see the one from Qin Mo at first. When she logged into Qin Mo¡¯s page, she saw: ¡°The noodles were delicious, mostly because he was handsome.¡± And: ¡°Those who ckmailed Fu Jiu, I will reserve my rights to seek liability.¡± These two long posts were together.

    Honestly, Fu Jiu had never been protected by anyone in any world.

    Her beautiful thin lips unconsciously lifted a little. She also knew very well that this kind of thing had to have happened for a reason.

    Soon, she found that reason.

    After she saw the post, Fu Jiu¡¯e eyes deepened, but she didn¡¯t hack to find out that poster¡¯s information.

    Simply put, that person didn¡¯t deserve her time and attention.

    That person was still trying to say how much she liked Spade Z, and how she was disappointed by Spade Z¡¯s actions, that¡¯s why she did this. She was apologizing for posting this, and she imed that she would never like Spade Z again!

    Fu Jiu hid her ID and left ament. ¡°I only y games. I don¡¯t care if I have good characteristics, and I don¡¯t ask for anyone to like me. This post is disrespectful to the other yers. You can diss however you liketer, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    After sending this, Fu Jiu moved her fingers and returned to the main page, flirting back with a light smile...

 Chapter 261 - So Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 261: So Sweet!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The person who got fed was more handsome, XOXO!¡±

    That ¡°XOXO¡± at the end blew up all of Weibo.

    This was especially because Fu Jiu @ed Qin Mo on this post and added that picture of her feeding him. Qin Mo really looked handsome in that photo, with his face beautifully turned to the side and a light smile tugging on the corner of his mouth, looking very gentle.

    His long fingers grabbed Fu Jiu¡¯s wrist. He looked peaceful, and his eyes were so deep and beautiful.

    Very quickly, all those who really loved Almighty Qin could easily tell how much Almighty Qin indulged that young man who was feeding him with his eyebrows raised.

    Spade Z had never posted anything with her official ount, which meant this was the very first post on her Weibo.

    The moment she sent it out, there were already more than tenments under it!

    Not even one minuteter, thements hit 100!

    ¡°XOXO?!¡±

    ¡°Is he flirting? OMG, this is my Great Spade!¡±

    ¡°That girl who dissed Spade Z, this is a p to her face.¡±

    ¡°Big Spade doesn¡¯t even care about her.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Great Spade only sees Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Before this post, I had no doubt that Almighty Qin was the strong one on top. Now, I really have to reexamine this rtionship and see who is on top and how is on the bottom!¡±

    ¡°Great Spade is the one on top for sure!¡±

    ¡°Okay, this is the first time in my life that someone changed his position in front of me. Very nice, this is my Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Almighty Qin was ever flirted with like this, XOXO!¡±

    ¡°I only have this to say: XOXO!¡±

    ¡°Following up there: XOXO!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s Weibomenting area was swept with ¡°XOXO¡± as well. Thement he didn¡¯t want to see the most, he still saw. He knew how good a certain someone was at flirting, but seeing that message still made himugh, and he looked much more amiable.

    He opened his phone and directly replied. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Spade Z: ¡°On my way to the airport, you?¡±

    Qin Mo: ¡°Same, wait for me at terminal 1.¡±

    Spade Z: ¡°Ok.¡±

    Two of them started interacting widely on Weibo.

    This bowl of dog food was too much!

    Fans were screaming down there all together!

    ¡°Hold on, Great Spade is going traveling with Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°Not traveling, I heard from a reliable source that the Supreme Alliance is having training in Tokyo, but it¡¯s so cute to think of them being together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m imagining my Great Spade waiting for Almighty Qin at the airport with his suitcase, soooo freaking cute!¡±

    ¡°Must have that lollipop in his mouth too, for sure!¡±

    ¡°Little Spade who was waiting for Almighty Qin, he...¡±

    Fans were right about this. Fu Jiu was indeed waiting for Almighty Qin, but she wasn¡¯t pulling her suitcase. Instead, she was sitting on it with her boarding pass in her hand.

    She¡¯d been to Tokyo before.

    As a professional hacker, how could she not go to the most electronically development country in the world for some good equipment?

    She looked forward to this team activity even more.

    Generally speaking, Fu Jiu was quite rxed and in a good mood.

    Qin Mo got out of the Hummer and dragged the suitcase with his left hand while carrying phone in his right hand. As soon as he entered the airport gate, he saw the young man being himself.

    Fu Jiu was undoubtedly stunning and eye-catching. Even though she had a mask on, her silver hair was obvious enough for her to stand out from the rest of the crowd.

 Chapter 262 - Airport Date

    <h4>Chapter 262: Airport Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo curled up his thin lips first and lifted his legs. He walked over to Fu Jiu and patted the young man¡¯s head with his hand, before saying in a sullen voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Jiu nced at Qin Mo¡¯s leather suitcase. ¡°This is your luggage?¡±

    ¡°Do I need anything else aside from hygiene products and sheets?¡± Qin Mo waited to check in as he was saying that.

    Fu Jiu was still sitting on her suitcase. As Qin Mo walked closer, she moved in closer too, smiling handsomely. ¡°Clothes, don¡¯t forget we are staying there for 3 days!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just buy some there.¡± Qin Mo took the boarding pass. He saw the young man sitting on thatrge leather suitcase, so he simply pushed her and that suitcase together with his single hand, allowing him to move faster.

    After hearing what the Big God just said, Fu Jiu suddenly feel that as a rich person, she acted really poorly.

    ¡°You bring your sheets rather than your clothes?¡±

    Qin Mo turned back and looked at young man, appearing very arrogant and cold. ¡°No matter how good the hotel is, the sheets are not clean enough. This ismon sense.¡±

    Fu Jiu felt like she was being mocked again.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t let the young mane down and walk by herself. He didn¡¯t bend his waist either. He simply pushed the suitcase with one hand and gave the boarding pass and the ID to the young man using the other.

    The whole scene looked too cute. No wonder some girls would stare and want to take pictures of it.

    But whenever a girl raised her hand, the young man would look in her direction and make her only see how handsome she was, while forgetting to press the button.

    Some of the yers in Jiang City saw the Weibo post that Almighty Qin and Fu Jiu were meeting at the airport,. They all came and wanted to catch them together on site.

    But unfortunately, they were still too slow. When they arrived at the airport, those two had already passed the security check.

    From afar, they saw Lin Feng holding a coffee and talking to Cloud Tiger, who was standing next to him.

    Uncle Yin and Xue Yaoyao were standing next to them.

    The Supreme Alliance were all in their required uniforms.

    Some of them stood at the gate together while wearing uniforms with the Supreme Alliance logo on them, creating a unique sight at the airport.

    A group of rich housewives who were going shopping in Tokyo, turned back more than once just to check them out.

    When Fu Jiu and Qin Mo showed up together, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is this? Some dancing stars? They have the same style as those people on the posters in my daughter¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°God, catch up! That¡¯s a K-pop group!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the word! K-pop!¡±

    The rich housewives was talking and secretly checking out Fu Jiu. ¡°This young man is really handsome, he¡¯s my daughter¡¯s type.¡±

    ¡°So what, no matter how good-looking he is, he¡¯s not from China.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard that and smiled at them. ¡°Auntie, I am from China, and I¡¯m not a K-pop groupie. I¡¯m an online gaming yer.¡±

    ¡°Online gaming?¡± Aunties were confused because they hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing before, but Fu Jiu¡¯s answer intrigued them, and they started grilling her with questions.

    Fu Jiu started chatting with those housewives since she was still waiting.

    This made the other yers frustrated. ¡°I think this guy can make people from age 8 to 48 be his fans. How can he chat so happily with a bunch of aunties?¡±

    Lin Feng made a tutting noise with his teeth. ¡°I was worried that Little Spade would get affected by that Weibo incident, but now I know he¡¯s fine.¡±

    Cloud Tiger didn¡¯t have more to add. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a positive attitude.¡±

 Chapter 263 - Our Dream

    <h4>Chapter 263: Our Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng scoffed, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s being positive and not flirting with those aunties? How on earth did he manage to say that auntie looked like an 18 year old?¡±

    Cloud Tiger analyzed and turned this over in his head for a long time.

    Lin Feng took another sip of his coffee and said angrily, ¡°That auntie is going to sponsor him already! I don¡¯t even have a freaking girlfriend!¡±

    Cloud Tiger yed with his boarding pass. ¡°This has nothing to do with how you talk, this is about you look. You can forget about getting all that special treatment with your looks.¡±

    Teammates were exchanging thoughts on this side, while Qin Mo pulled that flirtatious young man back with his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get familiarized with our hotel address again. Feng Yi will stay here to deal with the incident, and Secretary Liang will take over his work. If you meet any trouble during the three-day training, you can go to him. COCO and Fatty are already on board. Right now, let¡¯s all match our times and double-check our IDs.¡±

    Qin Mo was from the militarypound, and it showed in his actions.

    As soon as he spoke up, everyone listened and there was no more chit chat.

    After everything was settled, the Supreme Alliance officially started boarding.

    A three-day training and a friendly contest with the countries in the East.

    Thetter part is the most important.

    ording to Feng Yi, the other party was really strong. Duringst year¡¯s training, theypletely oppressed the Supreme Alliance.

    Plus they recruited a new yer king this year. On the Tokyo National Server, the number of FCs they had was pretty amazing.

    If the Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t win against them now, then the Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t be qualified topete for the national contest.

    Which meant, this was a qualification contest.

    If they won, Supreme Alliance would wee endless cheers and apuse.

    If they lost this one again, even Almighty Qin¡¯s reputation would be jeopardized.

    Most importantly, no matter if it was Xue Yaoyao or Spade Z, right now only those who knew about Hero knew about them. They needed to win this game to be known and recognized by more people around them, and to prove that they were not just messing around, they were the real deal.

    This was Xue Yaoyao¡¯s first time taking a ne. From the moment it took off, she was excited. From her window seat, she could see endless clouds outside.

    She didn¡¯t tell anyone how much me she took in order toe on this Tokyo trip.

    She lived in an enclosed courtyard house, so there were always people visiting.

    ¡°You could get such great benefits by ying games? Must be fraudulent!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let her dream. The job I rmended her didn¡¯t deserve her, I know, she thinks I¡¯m setting her up.¡±

    ¡°Such an unreasonable kid, why doesn¡¯t she look at her own condition. I can¡¯t convince her so I¡¯ll let her do whatever, but she will regret it one day...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew a selection contest would never change ordinary people¡¯s opinions.

    When they knew that you yed games professionally, most ordinary people would instantly ask, ¡°If you are so good, why aren¡¯t you on TV?¡±

    Usually, at such times, she would remain silent.

    Xue Yaoyao clearly knew that if she wanted to prove herself, she needed topete in the national contest.

    Those people would only shut up when she was on the stage of the national contest.

    In fact, Fu Jiu thought the same.

    Most people in school wouldn¡¯t care about a small selection contest.

    National contest...

    It wasn¡¯t just Xue Yaoyao who dreamed of going...

    Yin Wuyao, Feng Shang, Lin Feng, Cloud Tiger, and the other yers all saw that stage as their dream.

    One wanted to prove that he was still young.

    One wanted to prove that a stutterer could y games like a badass.

    One wanted to prove that a girl from a poor family also had the right to dream...

 Chapter 264 - Intensive Training Started, Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 264: Intensive Training Started, Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang City was the capital of China. It didn¡¯t take long to fly directly to Tokyo. Even though it was a cross-country flight, after only four hours, they were above Tokyo already.

    But in these short four hours, sleepy-head Fu Jiu put on the eye mask given by the airline right after she boarded, adjusted her seat back, and turned her head to the side side so her silver hair dropped over the eye mask, creating a pretty ck-and-white contrast.

    Qin Mo arranged for the young man to sit next to him in order for ¡°him¡± not to flirt around.

    After seeing Fu Jiu act so nicely, he softened his face, lowered his magazine when the flight attendant walked over, and asked, ¡°Can you get me a nket please?¡±

    That flight attendant looked at Qin Mo and blushed. Even though she had seen many cute boys before, but it was rare for her to encounter such an attractive deep voice.

    However, Qin Mo¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the flight attendant at all. No matter how sweet her smile was, his gaze only rested on the young man¡¯s face after he got the nket he asked for.

    When he turned to the side, he was closer to young man, and ¡°his¡± attractive youthfulness suddenly struck him. Qin Mo paused and drew his hand back.

    Only this time, he wasn¡¯t reading his magazine, because the young man dropped his head onto his shoulder.

    Qin Mo frowned, but he didn¡¯t push him away in the end, perhaps because it was this one who was sleeping next to him.

    Qin Mo was affected and after a couple of minutes, he fell asleep lightly.

    Lin Feng turned back and wanted to give Little Spade a beef burger, but he saw this as soon as he turned back!

    He was stunned and his mouth dropped open. He calmed himself and looked back at them again, before asking Cloud Tiger frustratedly, ¡°Tell me, do you think Captain would really sacrifice himself to Little Spade just to win the national contest?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Captain yourself?¡± Cloud Tiger threw this at him and put his eye mask back on, getting ready to sleep.

    Lin Feng murmured. ¡°How would I dare to ask him. I ain¡¯t stupid, but Captain is really abnormally nice to Little Spade, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    ¡°Captain took him as his little brother.¡± To this day, Cloud Tiger only coulde up with this exnation.

    Lin Feng epted this quickly. ¡°That¡¯s why! Now it makes sense!¡±

    Secretary Liang was sitting next to them. He looked up at the cabin and thought, makes sense my butt! This is not how you should treat your little brother normally!

    But he¡¯d rather believe that he was overthinking again.

    After all boss Qin grew up alone, so whenever he met someone nice and younger than he was, it was not strange that he would want to protect him!

    But as soon as he thought about the conversation on Weibo today, Secretary Liang lost his self-confidence in his judgment again!

    Madam didn¡¯te back in the country yet. After she was back, she would definitely ask about this!

    Now his only hope was that this would change in Tokyo, because their team would meet up with Ms. Liuli¡¯s team...

    When Fu Jiu woke up, she took the eye mask off and only saw the blinding sunlight, which meant that the ne was descending.

    Qin Mo woke up earlier than she did. He saw the young man wake up and pointed at his shoulder with a cold smile. ¡°Your saliva is all over it, what you gonna do about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my own uniform.¡± Fu Jiu smiled at Qin Mo, straightened up her back and took her coat off. ¡°As long as Brother Mo doesn¡¯t mind my dirty clothes.¡±

    Qin Mo curled his thin lips upwards. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with this. Wash it after we arrive at the hotel.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Making me ve away even before the training starts, how brilliant Almighty Qin is!

 Chapter 265 - Same Room?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Same Room?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The hotel where the Supreme Alliance was staying was in downtown Tokyo, which imed to be the most electronically advanced city in the world.

    Here, no one was against online gaming, or voice acting and dubbing.

    Choosing here as the training location was for the sake of letting team yers get more involved in the atmosphere.

    The streets were clean, and with the people walking past each other, all speaking Japanese, it made you feel like you were in a Japanese cartoon.

    Just when they arrived at the lobby, an embarrassing problem urred.

    No matter how rich the Supreme Alliance was, they still reserved standard rooms with two beds. They wouldn¡¯t reserve single rooms.

    After Fu Jiu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and narrowed her beautiful eyes, but her facial expression barely changed.

    After the convenience store incident, she knew how great this big god was about analyzing people, so she didn¡¯t stand up or say anything.

    But Xue Yaoyao looked up and her heart raced up.

    Three sdays in a standard two bedroom?

    What should Highness Jiu do?

    It¡¯s not going to be convenient no matter who she pairs up with, right?

    What if her secret is exposed...

    Thinking about this, Xue Yaoyao looked at Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu was looking at her too, and she moved her fingers slightly.

    Xue Yaoyao was a smart girl. She rolled her eyes and said to Secretary Liang. ¡°I¡¯m scared of the dark, can I share a room with Highness Jiu? The two of us are close, and I trust Highness Jiu.¡±

    This was a sudden proposal, and it made everyone put their suitcases down and look to her in shock.

    Sister Yaoyao wanted to share a room with Little Spade?

    A boy and a girl in the same room?!

    So openly?

    Even Qin Mo¡¯s left hand, which was holding the key card, paused a little with her words. As he lifted his eyebrows, he already looked unhappy.

    Feng Shang stuttered even more. ¡°What-what-what did you say? You-you-you want to share a room with my idol?¡±

    Lin Feng smiled naughtily, ¡°You go, Sister Yaoyao. Not bad, this way Little Spade is all yours. Do whatever you want to him, even forcibly kiss him!¡±

    Xue Yaoya¡¯s face was red like an apple from being teased, but she didn¡¯t back down from this. She just didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Fu Jiu walked over with one hand in her pocket and the other on Xue Yaoyao¡¯s shoulder, all smiles. ¡°Stop that, Sister Yaoyao still needs to get a boyfriend. But, it¡¯s true that she¡¯s afraid of darkness...¡±

    ¡°Even so, sleeping in the same room with a man would affect her reputation.¡± Qin Mo walked over and cut the young man off with his cold voice.

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°I agree, therefore, Secretary Liang, please find a pretty girl to keep Yaoyaopany at night. As for me, I can share a room with my Feng baby.¡±

    As she was saying this, Fu Jiu turned around and winked at Feng Shang with her left eye.

    Feng Shang was beyond happy, but just as he was gonna say something...

    ¡°The rooms are all set. You and I share one room.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s existence pressured everyone on sit. He obviously said this to Fu Jiu.

    Feng Shang was worried. ¡°I-I-I can change with Almighty Qin!¡±

    Qin Moughed lightly, then turned back looked at Feng Shang. His deep eyes were especially gentle, but his words were sharp. ¡°Junior young master, I can teach your idol how to y games better. Can you?¡±

    Every time Almighty Qin called Feng Shang junior young master, it would numb his skull. There was no mercy in his voice...

 Chapter 266 - Almighty Qin?

    <h4>Chapter 266: Almighty Qin?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I... I...¡± With his abilities, he couldn¡¯t give his idol any gaming tips. Feng Shang couldn¡¯t fight back due to his stuttering. From his point of view, he felt that Almighty Qin was acting a bit shameless at this point by using such a thing to give him pressure. How could hepare himself to Feng Shang, a new yer, like this?

    But Qin Mo was obviously fine with this way of pressuring him. ¡°The national contest ising up and your idol is the new yer king of the Supreme Alliance. If he doesn¡¯t give his best performance, he will bring shame to our team.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard that and wanted to prove that she had a say in all of this. ¡°I can practice in my own room. Elevate my performance to another level? Easy peasy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you are elevating and not flirting?¡± Qin Mo curled the corners of his lips up, sounding indifferent. ¡°Your credit has run out with me, so no more bullshit. Take your luggage and follow me upstairs.¡±

    Fu Jiu knew that nobody could change Almighty Qin¡¯s mind once he was set on his decision.

    Also, before they arrived, this big god had already told her that he would privately teach her. He just didn¡¯t say that this included sleeping in the same room.

    She could cover her true gender and identity perfectly while sharing a room with anyone else.

    But with this big god... He was an expert in criminal psychology, so she wasn¡¯t sure what unexpected things were going to happen not that she was suddenly living with this big god.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s steps stopped. As he continued pulling his suitcase, he looked back while smiling lightly at her, but those eyes weren¡¯t anything remotely close to being warm.

    Fu Jiu insisted, ¡°I¡¯m sharing a room with Feng Shang, but Brother Mo can still teach me.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at Fu Jiu deeply and his voice cooled down. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Then, he turned around in an extremely cold manner.

    Even though Fu Jiu knew that it was quite hurtful for him to be rejected twice, she couldn¡¯t afford to live with this big god and expose herself. It was too dangerous.

    yers of the Supreme Alliance were all standing there, without daring to speak up. After all, the way their captain turned around was too obviously cold. He was not happy. Even someone as slow as Lin Feng had noticed that, as well as the cold aura around his captain.

    Waiting until after Qin Mo left, Lin Feng finally spoke up and patted Fu Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Spade, big brother respects you. Nobody has ever rejected captain before, you are the first one.¡±

    ¡°I just think that Feng Shang really, really wants to sleep with me.¡± Fu Jiu smiled and looked towards where Qin Mo had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I didn¡¯t insist, he would cry.¡±

    Student Feng thought... I¡¯m not that fragile!

    But he was on cloud nine because he was able to sleep with his idol!

    He brought his handsome pajamas with him today, so he couldy next to his idol in those. They could even have a pajama party!

    All of his snacks were for his idol to eat!

    All the game coins in his ount were for his idol to use!

    Student Feng was thrilled.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at Fu Jiu worriedly.

    Fu Jiu gave her aforting look back. Baby Feng was a careless person, so he wouldn¡¯t notice anything.

    Feng Shang indeed didn¡¯t notice anything. All he could think about was that it was such a great free bonus that he could be this close to his idol.

    Secretary Liang followed Boss Qin into the elevator, so he felt the coldness from him the most acutely.

    Looking at his Boss Qin¡¯s icy face, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Qin Mo looked at the number that showed on the elevator in dead silence. He looked fine on the outside.

    But his left hand on the suitcase slowly tightened without being noticed...

 Chapter 267 - Being Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Being Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t prepared to ever be rejected like this.

    So when this happened, it made him very ufortable.

    Qin Mo squinted his eyes, looking extremely dangerous.

    He was notfortable.

    Secretary Liang maintained his alertness, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything just yet.

    After they exited the elevator, an iing call saved his life.

    Looked at that straight, regal back in front of him, Secretary Liang felt relieved. He adjusted his tone and said gently, ¡°Miss Liuli, yes, we arrived. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re still at the hotel. We had ns for lunch already. Boss Qin is bit tired from travel. No need to wee us! We are all here to train. Okay, see you in the afternoon.¡±

    After he finished, he met eyes with a cold Qin Mo.

    He exined hurriedly, ¡°Vice president made the schedule, the two teams will train together.¡±

    Qin Mo went inside the room, pulled his coat off, and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°That was before. We have new members now, so change the schedule tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Liang knew that his boss didn¡¯t like to interact with girls, but he would turn gay if he was not able to interact a bit more with real, living, breathing girls!

    Meanwhile, Baby Feng was still excited. He looked at Fu Jiu with his face blushing. ¡°I-I-Idol, whi-whi-which bed you prefer?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Fu Jiu looked down and threw her bag away casually, looking very handsome. ¡°I¡¯m fine with either.¡±

    Baby Feng was serious. ¡°Then, then I will take the outside one. If bad-bad-bad guys areing, I can protect you!¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows and whistled at Feng Shang. ¡°Come on, do I look like I need your protection?¡±

    Baby Feng: ...Well, idol doesn¡¯t need me to protect him!

    ¡°Then, then that, i-i-idol, what is it with you and Almighty Qin?¡± Student Feng Shang was quite sensitive about such things!

    Fu Jiu turned to him, and rested her long legs on the edge of the bed. ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°Then-then-then why don¡¯t you sleep with Almighty Qin, but m-m-me?¡± Feng Shang was suspicious about this matter.

    Fu Jiu held the lollipop in her mouth, and unzipped her jacket with her head down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for this?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I did, but-but-but something is not right!¡± Feng Shangughed out loud when he thought about this. ¡°I-i-idol, do you actually like me more? Compared to Almighty Qin?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed, too, looking very pretty. ¡°Baby Feng, you are overthinking it. Almighty Qin is too handsome, so I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help having certain rtions with him at night after seeing that pretty face. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up! No good.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Which meant that I am not attractive enough for him to sleep with?

    Feng Shang wasn¡¯t happy about that. ¡°I-I-I¡¯m good-looking too!¡±

    ¡°Of course you are handsome!¡± Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡°If I sleep with you, you could only stay under me. You are no match for me, so it¡¯s quite safe.¡±

    Feng Shang: ...How could he only be under him! Not happy with that!

    ¡°There¡¯s a message in the WeChat group.¡± Fu Jiu looked at the phone screen. ¡°Gather at the lobby in one hour, heading out to the training location.¡± After she read this, Fu Jiu looked up with a light smile. ¡°Okay, get ready, we are going to meet our partner team soon. I heard they were all girls!¡±

    Having a partner team made all the Supreme Alliance wolves¡¯ blood boil, especially Lin Feng. He specifically dropped by Fu Jiu¡¯s room, pointed at his hairstyle, and asked Fu Jiu seriously. ¡°Little Spade, how¡¯s my hair? Cool?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Fu Jiu Never Heard of Kali

    <h4>Chapter 268: Fu Jiu Never Heard of Kali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu¡¯s tapping hand stopped beating rhythmically. She looked up and said slowly. ¡°Lin Feng, I think you can really forget about being cool when you are with Brother Mo. Even though you are handsome like a male god, you would only attract some men, because no girls would look at you if they saw that big god.¡±

    Lin Feng: ...This is purely a personal attack!

    Cloud Tiger was behind them. He silently gave a thumb up to Fu Jiu¡¯sment, showing his utter agreement with it.

    They gathered in the lobby. Fu Jiu was still wearing that ck mask. The weather in Tokyo wasn¡¯t warm. The mask could block the smog when she was in Jiang City, but here, it was for warmth.

    Those manly guys from the Supreme Alliance had all showered and carefully done their hair.

    You could even see the hair product on uncle Yin¡¯s hair.

    It was fine because they were in Tokyo. If they were in Jiang City, their hair would be covered by dust by the time they were back from outside.

    Xue Yaoyao was the only normal one aside from Qin Mo.

    Of course, there was also Fu Jiu.

    In fact, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t understand why her teammates did this. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask Xue Yaoyao a question. ¡°They don¡¯t look like they are going to a contest, they look like they are going on blind dates.¡± Even Baby Feng took his dull sses off and put on some trendy dark brown contact lenses, instantly bing ten times more handsome.

    ¡°Is this really necessary?¡± Fu Jiu waited for thirty minutes just for Baby Feng to get his hair done, and that was almost enough time for a girl to do her full make-up!

    Lin Feng looked at Fu Jiu, and as if he were extremely experienced, said, ¡°Little Spade, you don¡¯t get it. Standing next to someone like captain, if you don¡¯t make some effort while dressing up, then nobody would even remember who you are. Not to mention, we are participating in this friendly contest with Kali! Think about it, don¡¯t you think this is one crucial step for me to change my single status?¡±

    ¡°Kali...¡± Fu Jiu repeated this name, and there was one sentence showing on her face: ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡±

    All the teammates, including Xue Yaoyao, looked at Fu Jiu in shock.

    ¡°No way, Little Spade, you y Hero and don¡¯t know about Kali?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s facial expression was one of a kind. ¡°They are so famous, especially in the hearts of all nerds. They¡¯re simply a group of goddesses!¡±

    Fu Jiuughed and took her mask off, pointing at her face. ¡°You can¡¯t be a nerd looking like this. That¡¯s by the standard of nerds¡¯ looks, I¡¯m too handsome for that.¡±

    Lin Feng: ...F*ck, a second round of personal attacks!

    ¡°Okay, okay! You are the most handsome one!¡± Lin Feng really wanted to drag this guy over and beat ¡°him¡± up. ¡°But no matter what, it¡¯s too weird that you don¡¯t know about Kali. Everyone who pays attention on Hero should know them.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at Qin Mo, who hadn¡¯t said anything from the beginning. She curled up the corners of her thin lips and said, ¡°I only knew Almighty Qin. The rest, I¡¯ve never heard of.¡±

    Lin Feng...

    Cloud Tiger...

    Secretary Liang...

    At this time, they all suddenly recalled the information from before, that Little Spade yed games only to chase Almighty Qin. Now, it seemed to be true!

    After Qin Mo heard this, he looked up nkly. His eyes were cold and his voice was deep. ¡°You guys believe him?¡±

    What else? No other reason could exin how someone who yed Hero had never heard of Kali!

    Qin Mo tilted his head and lit up a cigarette. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t know any other team names if you ask him. He started ying Hero by ident, so of course he doesn¡¯t know about Kali.¡±

 Chapter 269 - The Jealousy Is Getting Richer

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Jealousy Is Getting Richer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t break the mystery, even if you know what¡¯s behind it. Otherwise it¡¯s gonna be hard for us to remain friends.¡± Fu Jiu started ying online games just to earn some extra money, and was now attending the national contest to help He Honghua get herpany back in the most glorious way.

    Other people would be stunned by what she just said.

    The new yer king in Zone C got into Hero by ident?

    What was happening?

    Fu Jiu noticed the way that people were looking at her, but sheughed it off. ¡°But, since I¡¯m in this, I will do my best. Our goal is the national contest, right?¡±

    Lin Feng was still confused. ¡°Then what was it that you wanted to do at first? Why did you get so many FCs in Zone C?¡±

    ¡°To make money. Fu Zhongyi removed my name from the family, and my mum¡¯spany was in trouble. If I didn¡¯t go make money, we were going to lose our vi to the bank. There was no way that I was gonna let that Three get what she wanted. First, I needed money, so I yed games for others for money. It was actually a pretty good deal.¡± Fu Jiu told the honest truth.

    Feng Shang looked at her from the side with his sad little eyes. ¡°I-I-Idol, why didn¡¯t you tell me you needed money?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ...Do I look that poor? God... These rich kids, it¡¯s so hard to be friends with them.

    After hearing all those conversations, Xue Yaoyao changed her opinion on Fu Jiu.

    She never expected that Highness Jiu needed to face all this realities.

    She thought that with the power of Fu Family, at least, Highness Jiu would never need to make money on her own...

    But now, when she thought about it, she realized that if the Fu Family were alright, Highness Jiu wouldn¡¯t need to pretend to be a boy all this time.

    Perhaps the fact that Highness Jiu always looked so handsome and care-free made people neglect how many problems and burdens she was carrying, even though they were even more than most other people needed to.

    She felt silly, because she should¡¯ve found out about this ever since that speech Fu Jiu gave on the press day. Only people who were mistreated or who had experienced injustice would be able to deliver such a vivid and great speech like that.

    Fu Jiu saw that Xue Yaoyao was looking at her. She raised her eyebrows at her andughed out loud, looking as gentle and handsome as always.

    At that very moment, Xue Yaoyao simply felt that her heart melted.

    Fu Jiu set the bar for her¡ªshe was an existence like a true role model.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go guys, the SUV is here.¡± Secretary Liang basically took over Feng Yi¡¯s job. In fact, CEO¡¯s personal assistant was meant for more than this, and such tasks were a little below his position.

    But, in order to not let Boss Qin turn gay, he needed to follow them himself. He trusted no one else with this!

    The Qin Group was rich. Even the SUV they rented was a top brand one. The car was a pure ck model and was reallyfortable to sit in.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move at first. When everyone was in the car, she took some Japanese yen out from her pocket and put them in Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Buy things that you like. Tokyo is the shopping paradise for all girls. I assumed that you didn¡¯t have time to exchange some Japanese yen for yourself.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao instinctively wanted to refuse.

    Fu Jiu dragged her into the car with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m just loaning them to you, cool?¡±

    Lin Feng sat in the huge SUV and saw this scene, causing him to instinctively touch his chin. ¡°Why do I feel that Little Spade treats Little Sister Yao especially well?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said that we had only one little sister in the group and that we should protect her well?¡± Cloud Tiger didn¡¯t really care about him.

    Lin Feng was still murmuring. ¡°That¡¯s different, he really treats her especially well, but I can¡¯t put it in words.¡±

    After hearing what Lin Feng had just said, Qin Mo, who was sitting in the far back, retracted his gaze from outside the window andid his deep eyes on those two who were sitting in the first row. The depths of his icy eyes deepened...

 Chapter 270 - The Training Location Is Quite Special

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Training Location Is Quite Special</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The training location was the biggest gaming facility in Tokyo.

    What was the most important thing when ying games?

    Atmosphere.

    Why did so many people still go to inte cafes even though they hadputers at home?

    If you asked those who yed AU or Dazzling Dancing, they would tell you the answer.

    yers sitting together, being in the same rhythm, tapping on the keyboard with those crisp sounds, was thoroughly refreshing and exciting!

    This was also true when ying Hero.

    Hero was a game that focused on strategy-making and team cooperation, which was why so many people were into it.

    The gaming facility looked very lively.

    It was full of Japanese youngsters who were passionate with ying online games. Some still had their backpacks on as they beat the electronic drums over there.

    It was a public area on the first floor, kind of like those big public gaming ces back in China.

    Only this kind of ce was carefully operated in Tokyo. Even those people who were giving out the flyers were all wearing uniforms that cosyed characters from Japanese cartoons. There were really really kawaii girls who had white fox tails on, winking at you, making both boys and girls happy and carefree.

    This was a whole new world for Xue Yaoyao, and she was excited to see everything here.

    This ce was extremely busy. There was a whole raw of dancing machines, and there were two people who were battling on one, each of their movements looking very handsome.

    People only took a look at Fu Jiu and her people, before lifting their eyebrows slightly and thinking¡ªChinese?

    A middle-aged man like Secretary Liang who was wearing a neat Western suit didn¡¯t fit in at all, so he coughed heavily and continued to lead them on. ¡°Not here on the first floor, the training location is on the sixth floor.¡±

    Baby Feng, the year-round nerdy youngster, stared at Secretary Liang with questioning eyes, as if he were saying: You sure about this ce? How can we train at such a busy ce with people passing through all the time?

    Secretary Liang pushed his sses up. ¡°Vice President chose the location. I believe in his taste. He must have his reasons.¡±

    ¡°Wha-wha-what reason?¡± Feng Shang stuttered more severely with more people around.

    Secretary Liang: ...How would I know! I¡¯m just a secretary who is in charge of business meeting issues, how would I know anything about online gaming for Christ¡¯s sake!

    ¡°The reason is that this kind of ce is perfect for training reflexes and finger speed.¡± Fu Jiu said as she nced at the dancing machines on her left, the lights reflected in her eyes. ¡°And we cane down here for some rxation and get rid of some pressure when we be tired from training. The dancing machines are for physical coordination and reflexes. There is a game called Star Light, which is simr to the game Rhythm Master. You hit the cubes in time with the music, but when you get to higher levels you will realize that your hands can¡¯t catch up with your eyes, and sometimes even your eyes can¡¯t catch up. Therefore, it¡¯s really good for training your finger speed and eyes.¡±

    Not only Feng Shang, but even Secretary Liang was profoundly impressed while listening. Then, when he got his senses back, he said assuredly. ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Jiu just told everyone the reason why we chose this ce.¡±

    yers: ...You sure you really knew about this?

    Secretary Liang didn¡¯t have time to be embarrassed, so he led the people onwards.

    Lin Feng tilted his head slightly. ¡°Little Spade, we didn¡¯t figure out Feng Yi¡¯s reason, so how did you do it? And why are you so familiar with this ce? This is the first time that I heard these ces can help with yers¡¯ finger speeds!¡±

    ¡°Well, when you y enough, you know enough.¡± Fu Jiu curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°Ask Secretary Liang here. He knows that I¡¯m a good student who loves learning.¡±

 Chapter 271 - Will Boss Turn Gay?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Will Boss Turn Gay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The other yers heard this and turned to look at Secretary Liang.

    Secretary Liang shook his head with a smile on his face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really familiar with young master Fu before, so I¡¯m not really clear about this matter.¡±

    The yers were disappointed, and they went to look at other things.

    Secretary Liang just didn¡¯t want to talk about Fu Jiu¡¯s ¡°glorious¡± past.

    Furthermore, he only knew that this deserted young master Fu really liked to go to night clubs. How would he expect ¡°him¡± to enjoying to locations like this with such a deep purpose... Finger speed training?

    He wasn¡¯t sure why, but Secretary Liang believed that Fu Jiu realized something and intentionally said this to him.

    After a second thought, he doubted himself. A high school kid shouldn¡¯t be this observing and detailed, right?

    A scheming smile was brewing on the corner of Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth. Sheughed as she passed by Secretary Liang and said, ¡°Secretary Liang, let¡¯s be honest, you are very worried that I will turn Brother Mo gay, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Her voice was so low that no one would be able to hear her in such a noisy ce.

    Not to mention the rest the yers all had their attention on different game machines.

    Secretary Liang was a calm person, but right now he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely shocked. He managed to not show it on his face, and said gently and amiably, ¡°Young Master Jiu, you are overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I will share a room with Brother Mo tonight!¡± Fu Jiu enjoyed teaching people like Secretary Liang so much. ¡°Brother Mo really spoils me a lot, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Secretary Liang: ...Why are you talking like a spoiled housewife to a rich man in front of me! Can we just be friendly to each other!

    He took a deep breath. ¡°Young master Jiu, Boss Qin treats you like his little brother. He is the only child in the Qin family. He used to y by himself as he grew up, so that¡¯s why he wants to be close and friendly with you.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Fu Jiu nodded. ¡°I shall believe you for now.¡±

    Secretary Liang: ...For now...

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Nobody can turn someone like Brother Mo gay.¡± Fu Jiu had one hand in her pocket, and she sounded very calm. ¡°He¡¯s for sure the one on top. I¡¯m not so silly as to sacrifice myself, so you don¡¯t need to separate me and him every time. I don¡¯t want you to be escorted to some deserted mountainous area to work if Brother Mo be angry with you.¡±

    Thest bit of what she said was the important part.

    Secretary Liang was flipping out inside. He could only think of one thing right now: what was wrong with kids today?!

    It was fine that he was always pressured by Boss Qin, because after all, Boss Qin was above him and had such an innate powerful presence.

    But now even a high school kid was trying to control him!

    Most importantly, that young man had a point! And he couldn¡¯t say anything back to him!

    ¡°Each floor is a different world here.¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t hear Fu Jiu and Secretary Liang¡¯s conversation. He bumped the young man in the shoulder. ¡°Little Spade, we¡¯re gonna be on the sixth floor soon. Trust me, you won¡¯t see those cold game machines there, you will only see those Kali girls, especially their captain, Ice Beauty Liuli. Have you heard of her? She is exactly like her name. She has a great temperament, a beautiful face, and is FILTHY RICH! Her family owns an entertainmentpany. She¡¯s still young, a freshman, but she¡¯s a master yer, as well as a master beauty. She¡¯s even prettier than those stars. She has the most male fans in Hero, but since this little miss doesn¡¯t need money, she rarely does live streaming, just like the captain. She¡¯s very reserved and aloof. You¡¯ll know what I mean when you see her, but you¡¯ll only be able to watch her from afar, after all...¡±

    After Lin Feng spoke up to this point, he looked at the straight back of the person who was walking in the very front for a second, and continued. ¡°You should understand.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Thanks for the Reply, Nitey-night

    <h4>Chapter 272: Thanks for the Reply, Nitey-night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu was smart. After she heard this, she lifted her beautiful eyebrows. She knew what Lin Feng meant when he said, ¡°You should understand.¡± Sheughed out loud, ¡°That Ice Beauty is in love with Brother Mo?¡±

    Lin Feng vigorously nodded, acting like the two of them were good brothers, ¡°I figured this out on my own, so zip it! Don¡¯t tell anyone else. I¡¯m not 100% sure yet, but that Ice Beauty smiles every time when she sees captain.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ...This is called a woman in love! What else could it be...

    ¡°I figured this out, am I clever or what?¡± Lin Feng lowered his voice. ¡°Now you know who you should follow in this team. Little Spade, you don¡¯t need to worry about a thingter on if you just follow me.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at him and said seriously. ¡°If you could tell, others could definitely tell too, so what is there to be so proud of?¡±

    Lin Feng: ...

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t continue to talk to the shocked Lin Feng, but she really did feel like this was more like a blind dating event rather than a friendlypetition now.

    She suspected that this friendlypetition was arranged by big manager Feng just to stimte the yers¡¯ motivation

    For example, boys worked harder in front of girls and would try their best to y more handsomely. It was the same principle.

    No wonder people called him Old Fox, he could even think of this kind of thing...

    ¡°Oh! Brother Feng! Brother Tiger! Captain! Finally!¡±

    As soon as they got to the sixth floor, they saw no girls, just one human figure throwing himself at them.

    That person was COCO. Who else would it be? He arrived a long time ago and had directlye here.

    ¡°I will never attend the all-star contest again, I want to be with you guys! Fight together!¡±

    Fatty was there too, but he was different from COCO. He was rather excited and said to Fu Jiu, ¡°I got theputers ready, let¡¯s have a PK! How on earth did you avoid my attackst time and poison me at the same time? That was bad-as*!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t expect that Fatty would be this excited when they met each other again.

    Fatty was a passionate hacker, so he was very dedicated to this subject, ¡°Ah, also, what¡¯s your ranking here? How did I...¡±

    ¡°Fatty.¡± Qin Mo spoke up and coldly interrupted him in the middle of his sentence. ¡°You want a whole week of veggie diet again?¡±

    Fatty instantly shut up.

    At the same time, even COCO sat up straighter.

    Boss Qin seemed like he wasn¡¯t happy...

    Those eyes were exuding a frosty and austere air.

    WHY?

    Fatty and COCO looked to the yers at the same time for an answer.

    Everyone replied with their eyes at the same time like they had nned it ¡ª we don¡¯t freaking know.

    The atmosphere on site was, without a good reason, frozen.

    A round ofughter broke the ice with perfect timing. ¡°COCO, I asked you to wee everyone, so why are you here chit-chatting?¡±

    As the voice faded, more than seven long-legged beauties appeared over there. Each of them was wearing a pure red, uniquely made uniform matched with a short skirt and knee-high boots, looking extremely stunning!

    The one who was talking looked the most elegant and powerful, but she was not the prettiest one of them all.

    The most beautiful one was standing in the middle. Her long ck hair fell over the sides of her dainty face. She looked inexplicably refreshing, and she was smiling at Qin Mo.

 Chapter 273 - You Dont Belong Here

    <h4>Chapter 273: You Don¡¯t Belong Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu curled her lips up. This should be that was the beauty, Liuli, that Lin Feng had talked about.

    The beauty led all the pretty girls behind her as she walked over to them. What a vision!

    Most of the Supreme Alliance yers were men.

    When these men saw this many girls at once, they naturally felt overwhelmed.

    Each one of them looked so pure and young¡ªsome were looking away, while some were posing coolly.

    These men made all the pretty girls from that teamugh.

    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s a girl on the team?¡± One Kali member looked at Xue Yaoyao with her round, cute, and watery eyes.

    Xue Yaoyao was about to say something.

    That girl continued, in a rather bratty and naughty manner, ¡°COCO, you liar, you said there were no girls on the team team.¡±

    ¡°That was before.¡± COCO usually did all the shows and live broadcasting outside, so many people knew him. It was normal to encounter friends who wanted to join the Supreme Alliance.

    But even he didn¡¯t know the captain¡¯s recruiting standards, so he could only use this kind of excuse to kindly reject people.

    After all, her purpose was more than obvious. Her goal wasn¡¯t to join the Supreme Alliance, she just wanted to be closer to captain, that was all.

    In order to not to freeze to death from his captain¡¯s coldness, he definitely couldn¡¯t say yes to their requests, even if they were popr.

    Secretary Liang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiaotong, the Supreme Alliance wees all master yers.¡±

    ¡°Then, who is this...¡± The cute girl named Xiaotong looked at Xue Yaoyao,ughed, and said reluctantly, ¡°Beauty? Master yer?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was bit embarrassed. Others might not be able to tell, but being as a girl, she could tell that the pause that the girl had while she was speaking had a deeper meaning to it.

    ¡°My name is Lin Xiaotong, and my game name is Highness TongXiao, you should have heard of me already.¡± Ling Xiaotong reached her hand out, looked like she very amicably wanted to shake Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand.

    Before the Supreme Alliance people arrived, they had already figured out this year¡¯s situation.

    There was a gay guy from the Fu family and a very fat girl. She was quite famous at No.1 Middle School. She came from a poor family, loved stealing, and didn¡¯t like to shower.

    Lin Xiaotong hated Xue Yaoyao from almost the very first moment sheid eyes on her.

    This kind of person doesn¡¯t belong in the Supreme Alliance!

    She¡¯s simply dragging all the professional yers down with her!

    Lin Xiaotong waited with a smile on her face for Xue Yaoyao to reach out first. She and the Kali girls all looked sweet and innocent.

    Xue Yaoyao had been through a lot. She knew the tricks that these kinds of pretty girls would y. Some battles between girls, boys would never understand.

    Even though she knew that the other party was belittling her by raising herself up, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to make a fuss with others at this time. This would leave rumors behind for people to twist, and she would be left with a fussy and ugly image.

    Xue Yaoyao tightened her right hand, but just as she was about to move, someone was faster and reached her hand out.

    ¡°My bad, I only know about the Supreme Alliance, and don¡¯t really know about other teams.¡±

    It was Fu Jiu. Her silver hair and her dark eyes, always giving out that blinding glow, seemed to be able to conquer all difficulties even though they appeared rather gentle.

    At this moment, her smiling lips carried unnoticeable coldness.

    The young man held Lin Xiaotong¡¯s hand. His face was so handsome and youthful.

    Lin Xiaotong paused. ¡°Only heard of the Supreme Alliance?¡±

    Fu Jiu was still smiling. ¡°Yeah, the Supreme Alliance is very famous.¡±

    Which means that you think that Kali is not?

    Lin Xiaotong narrowed her eyes instantly!

 Chapter 274 - Secret Battle

    <h4>Chapter 274: Secret Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Kali Team had two really genuine girls, and they had no idea what the people over here were talking about.

    Lin Xiaotong appeared to be small and sweet. She considered herself very thoughtful and understanding, but in fact, once there was a conflict, she instantly thought that it was other people¡¯s fault.

    This kind of person would never realize that it was her who crossed boundaries, causing a conflict.

    ¡°OMG, I¡¯m so sorry that Kali is not famous enough for you.¡± Lin Xiaotong said peculiarly, then added. ¡°It¡¯s just that, young master Fu, you really should watch your behavior so that you can match the real Supreme Alliance standard. As a Supreme Alliance yer, you should really think before you talk.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°I thought it through very clearly, which is why I have a question to ask Secretary Liang.¡±

    The youth¡¯s eyes moved to the side as she said, ¡°Is this really our Supreme Alliance¡¯s partner team?¡±

    Secretary Liang realized that something was not right over there.

    He couldn¡¯t only worry helplessly. He thought, Lin Xiaotong you really messed with the wrong person, why Fu Jiu?!

    Secretary Liang always dealt with crises in a calm and peaceful manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first and save the greetings forter.¡±

    Since he said that, Fu Jiu would certainly give face to old Liang.

    Secretary Liang: ...Since when did I be old Liang?!

    But Ling Xiaotong wasn¡¯t letting it go. ¡°What do you mean if we are partner teams? Young master Fu, don¡¯t you wanna borate?¡±

    At this point, those Supreme Alliance tough guys finally sensed the hostility between them, and they all looked at Fu Jiu.

    Are you guys... fighting?

    Fu Jiu stopped her steps, looking sullen. ¡°Miss Lin, you are not important enough to receive my exnation. If you really want one, you could exin your own actions first. Xue Yaoyao is my teammate, I don¡¯t care what your opinion of her is, I need you to remember this. If you mess with her, you mess with me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Xiaotong wanted to say more.

    The beautiful Liuli next to her reached her hand out and pressed down on her wrist. ¡°Xiaotong, you really need a filter, otherwise people would misunderstand you all the time. Watch it next time, Supreme Alliance is an old acquaintance. We are friends, don¡¯t cause misunderstandings to form between us because of this.¡±

    After she said that and she looked at Fu Jiu, sounding like a well-mannereddy. ¡°Young master Fu, I apologize for Xiaotong. Conflicts are normal between two teams. Now that the Supreme Alliance has new members, we need time to get familiar with each other. This little girl is just not happy about not getting into Supreme Alliance, that¡¯s all. She felt like it was unfair after seeing you guys being epted on the team.¡±

    While Liuli was speaking, she nodded to Xiaotong with a smile, and looked very gentle and soft.

    Xue Yaoyao heard these words and pulled on Fu Jiu¡¯s clothes, trying tomunicate to not create more troubles.

    Fu Jiu looked to the side and saw that chubby face, instantly thinking of He Honghua, her mother.

    If not for Yaoyao, Wuyao, and Feng Shang, they could never win the selection contest.

    No one could belittle her own people. That was her unshakeable principle.

    ¡°So, jealousy is what it is.¡± Fu Jiuughed and looked at Lin Xiaotong. ¡°Then it exins everything.¡±

    Lin Xiaotong firmly pinched her own hand, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Fu Jiu. She just wanted to find a weak person to bully and show her power, but she didn¡¯t expect that she herself would be the one who was beaten!

 Chapter 275 - Are They Good Matches?

    <h4>Chapter 275: Are They Good Matches?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liuli was good at conducting herself. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to miss this rare opportunity to approach this man that only urred once a year, so she certainly would not allow anything else to affect it. With her body turned to the left, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. The scale of this year¡¯spetition is bigger than it was in previous years. Sakura Stream is also in there training. We fought with them three days ago, but to be honest, we were beaten badly. Their fighting force has more than doubled, and they are totally differentpared tost year. Now every minute and every second is important for you guys, so we¡¯d better start training and take our time going through the training period.

    As she spoke, the focus of the members of the Supreme Alliance easily turned to the fighting force of the Sakura Stream Squad.

    Their original yful attitudes disappeared and they became serious, no longer thinking about the friction just now.

    The training room was not just a rigid office space equipped with a fewputers, meant only for the team members to constantly practice their skills.

    If it were just like that, the team members might as well stay at Jiang City rather than specially flying to Tokyo.

    The training room here was more like a very extensive ¡°Inte cafe¡±.

    No, it wasn¡¯t, it was notpletely correct to call it an inte cafe.

    It was filled with numerousputers with countless people sitting there.

    But these was a fundamental difference between these people and the ordinary people who yed games in inte cafes.

    They were professional yers from many ces around Tokyo, and they woulde here to rx every time they wanted to y games.

    In other words, every person you met here was a professional yer.

    Every professional yer had a different ways of ying, so it would be efficient for the Supreme Alliance to train here and figure out how to y when facing different teams at the nationalpetition.

    ¡°How is it?¡± While saying this, Liu Li tilted her head towards Qin Mo with a soft smile on her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y games when you see it?¡±

    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes fell upon the youngster standing not far away.

    With a lollipop in his mouth, Fu Jiu stood next to Xue Yaoyao with a look of indifference on his face, but for this reason it appeared that the youngster was protecting the people around him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes zed over and his fingers tightened into a fist.

    Liu Li had paid so much attention to Qin Mo, so she naturally noticed his line of sight. She followed his eyes and found out that he was looking at Fu Jiu. Her beautiful eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but arch a little, and she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Spade Z is very excellent and I do know some people from Fu family, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would be Spade Z. Anyway, the attack force of the Supreme Alliance would be stronger with his participation. But I also heard that he hasn¡¯t been trained professionally,

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Mo replied this time. His voice was calm and his side profile still looked very handsome.

    Liu Li smiled lightly, ¡°I am eager topete with a person who has been recognized by Almighty Qin. It is clear that he is loyal and kind to his friends. The chubby girl by his side should be happy.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mo¡¯s gaze returned and focused on the Liu Li¡¯s face.

    Liu Li smiled even more sweetly, without even the slightest icy aura of an ice-queen.

    Members from the Supreme Alliance or Kali all looked at this scene out of the side of their eyes with pictures forming in their brains.¡¯

    ¡°What a good match our team leader and Almighty Qin are!¡±

    ¡°If I lost to a woman like the team leader, I¡¯d willingly give up.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Handsome Highness Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 276: Handsome Highness Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t think so.

    She had seen a state ofplete rxation from Almighty Qin, but it was not like that.

    It was in the badminton court. When he pinched the chin of the youngster with a smile, there was something in his eyes that couldn¡¯t be expressed in words.

    Although it might not be called affection, it was obvious that Almighty Qin was different when he stayed with Highness Jiu.

    But of course she wouldn¡¯t speak out.

    Because it would make people embarrassed once something was said out loud.

    Although she was from a small family, she knew it was not good to put the things she personally believed on someone else.

    While imagination was allowed, problems should not be caused to others.

    Secretary Liang knew best what was actually happening, and he knew that Boss Qin didn¡¯t like to be coupled with anybody, so he said immediately, ¡°Please try out theputers and see if they fit you. If not, I will rearrange it.¡±

    Formal words like this would naturally make the Kali members be quiet.

    ¡°Come on, shall we y a few rounds?¡± Lin Feng zipped up his coat and was ready to go into battle.

    Other people followed and handed their backpacks to Secretary Liang.

    Members of the Kali Squad smiled at each other and sat by each member¡¯s side respectively.

    The input method shown on theputer was Japanese, which needed to be switched.

    Xue Yaoyao had no chances toe in contact with Japanese before, so when sheid her hands on the keyboard, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Three or four members from Kali saw this but they had no intentions of helping her. Instead, they entered the game, talking and smiling.

    In general, girls were the most suitable to help girls.

    Xue Yaoyao generally knew that they wouldn¡¯t help her.

    From afar, it wasn¡¯t easy to tell how being fat and poor would affect how other people treated you.

    She bowed her head and tried to y the keyboard, but she was still struggling.

    At this moment, everyone heard a sound of someone pulling a chair out.

    Fu Jiu stood up and walked to the seat next to Xue Yaoyao, then pointed to the girl who was stillughing, ¡°Please change your seat.¡±

    Members from Kali Squad also liked the Fu Jiu¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s cheeks went red and she said coquettishly, ¡°Do I have to change my seat? I like here.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled and leaned forward suddenly, with one hand leaning against two seat backs and her thin lips in a crooked smile, she said into the left ear of the girl, ¡°You have to change.¡±

    This was an extremely familiar action to Qin Mo, but this time, the reflection in his eyes waspletely cold.

    That girl became dizzy after receiving such flirting in return and she didn¡¯t know why she gave up so easily when she sat down again.

    But Spade Z was so handsome, who wasn¡¯t like a gay at all as others said.

    The girl changed her seat but still smiled sweetly at Fu Jiu, her chin resting on her hands.

    This scene was naturally seen by people around them.

    Lin Feng whistled teasingly, ¡°My Z, you¡¯re so cool, did you always chase after girls like this?¡±

    ¡°How could it be.¡± Fu Jiu was telling the truth.

    But no one trusted her.

    Lin Feng tapped on the keyboard, which was only meant to remind her to teach him a few backup tricks when they entered the gameter.

    Fu Jiu blinked and nodded with a smile.

    Qin Mo had headphones over his ck hair. Seeing the youngster sit next to him, he turned his fine-featured handsome face back. He thought that the youngster got closer to him, so his eyes finally recovered some warmth.

    However, what the youngster did next froze his sight and made his face fall.

 Chapter 277 - KO All Around

    <h4>Chapter 277: KO All Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The first thing Fu Jiu sat down to do was not to touch her ownputer, but to turn her body. Inclining her head to a certain degree, she held the mouse near the Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand, and said with a soft voice, ¡°I would rather help you directly download the one that Chinese people use than make you master the input method here.¡±

    The hand speed of Fu Jiu was really fast. Even in this position, she could decipher and switch the code without a problem.

    After the program was installed, she then pressed enter. There was the Chinese input method that they were familiar with.

    Not every key would be used in the game, so the Japanese above didn¡¯t need to be understood.

    You just inputted the ount code, entered the game, and operated it without any problems.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the screen in front of her and was amazed that Highness Jiu would unexpectedly notice her.

    The youngster had already sat up straight and put on her headphones, ¡°If you have any problems, tell me.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao said, ¡°En.¡± She was also ready to fight.

    This was really a good ce to improve your own strength. Xue Yaoyao had her own thoughts.

    Highness Jiu shielded her shorings, which shepletely recognized.

    It was just because of this that she wanted to make herself be stronger.

    She didn¡¯t want today¡¯s situation to happen again, or to let Highness Jiu stick up for her.

    Highness Jiu also had her own problems.

    If there came a day where it was possible, she really wanted to help Highness Jiu.

    But am I strong? And what qualifications do I have?

    Sometimes, even Xue Yaoyao herself didn¡¯t know that that under the influence of Fu Jiu, her thoughts had changed.

    Be good to your parents, even if you were upset by some unkindness outside.

    Be a little stronger, then you would have the qualifications to say that you are a useful person.

    Fu Jiu was really very good to Xue Yaoyao. This had nothing to do with Xue Yaoyao herself, but because Fu Jiu herself wanted to be good to this girl.

    Thoughtful, kind, faithful.

    Well, faithful.

    Fulfilling the former two was fairly easy, but thest one was less and lessmon nowadays.

    Once it didn¡¯t fit your heart, faith would be easily betrayed.

    Too many people would do that...

    Early on, Xue Yaoyao had passed the uniform to her in order to cover the blood behind her.

    Fu Jiu just knew in her heart this person was worth teaching.

    She clearly knew that too many people liked her now because she wore men¡¯s clothes.

    Once she went back to wearing women¡¯s clothes, she would probably face lots of questions and hate.

    But Xueyaoyao didn¡¯t ask anything, she just apanied her, walking silently.

    True support had never needed any inquiries.

    Liang Chaowei loved Liu Jialing in this way.

    The love between friends should be like this too.

    But such an scene in other people¡¯s eyes would be something else.

    After all, Fu Jiu wore men¡¯s clothes right now. The behavior of turning her head to speak to Xue Yaoyao every time would make people feel like they were very intimate.

    Qin Mo turned his eyes and looked at them. He rarely put hisplete concentration on theputer screen.

    One-on-one ranking match.

    The person on the other side didn¡¯t know Chinese characters either. He rattled off a string of Japanese words to input into theputer, which basically said, ¡°Why did you stand so long without starting to y? If you don¡¯t start, I¡¯ll kill you untilst blood and then leave.¡±

    He had never thought that after he sent out the words, he would just see a burst of silver light blooming, which made him KO directly in the game without even moving his hand.

    One move?

    Killed in one move?

    The professional yer was a little dazed, and he took a look at theputer, which really didn¡¯t show that this was a top Tokyo yer.

 Chapter 278 - Goodnight

    <h4>Chapter 278: Goodnight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Since when did Chinese online gamers be so powerful?

    That professional yer felt a little suspicious, and wanted to confirm the identity of the yer on the other side. After all, some people in Tokyo also use Chinese names.

    But, unexpectedly, just at this moment, he heard ¡°bang¡± sound!

    The person next to him mmed down hard on the keyboard and said a sentence in Japanese, ¡°Are you kidding me? Such fast speed? You don¡¯t even give me any time to react. And a Chinese name!¡±

    As soon as the professional yer heard that, he turned to the side and had looked at at the other yer¡¯sputer.

    Another Chinese person again. He couldn¡¯t read the name, and could only read the codename, ¡°Z?¡±

    This was the way that Fu Jiu yed games. If he yed 1V1, then he must want to quickly kill the other side.

    What Liuli didn¡¯t understand was why the man sitting beside her yed in a way that was different from before?

    Languid, aristocratic and unhurried. What happened to him?

    The coldness from Qin Mo¡¯s eyes had already been transmitted into the game through his operation of his mouse and keyboard.

    Just when the yers of the Supreme Alliance tried hard to eliminate one yer and were nning on eliminating the second, they saw the name of their captain on the Japanese ranking board.

    On the ranking board?!

    Though it was the 1V1 ranking, but how did you make the professional yers who came here every day in the past feel!

    Besides... What the hell were you doing, Spade Z ? Are you crazy? You¡¯re just one rank behind the captain!

    Lin Feng turned his head and took a look. Then he knocked at the earphones to let Fu Jiu listen to his voice.

    As Fu Jiu yed the game, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you and the captain? Are you going to drive people crazy?¡± Lin Feng lowered his voice, ¡°Please leave some face for me in front of the girls. Don¡¯t be too handsome, or elseter how could I still show my face?¡±

    Fu Jiu just smiled slightly, ¡°I do y games fast. I will slow downter.¡±

    ¡°Actually you can forget about it today, but what about the captain?¡± Lin Feng let out a long sigh, ¡°His style is not like this normally. So was the girl stimtion method also suitable for the captain? Or was it Liuli¡¯s beauty that also convinced the captain?¡±

    Hearing these words, Fu Jiu turned his head and looked at his empty left side.

    Qin Mo waved the mouse in his hand, with his left hand sliding back and forth across the keyboard and his fingertips quickly tapping the keys. People couldn¡¯t even clearly see his movements.

    This was the first time that Fu Jiu had seen the Almighty y games in such a serious way in person.

    So handsome.

    His fingers were also good-looking.

    No wonder so many people wanted to watch the Almighty¡¯s live streams.

    Professional yers really were different.

    Let alone his evil-like beautiful face, no matter the asion, he gave people an indescribable impression of nobility.

    The ce where the two captains sat was also different from theirs. There was a one person gap between them, which was a distinctive feature for every team captain.

    Maybe he yed so devotedly that his ck forehead hair dropped over his face, following the man¡¯s movements. So cool.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but double-take, but suddenly encountered the eyes of other people sitting next to Qin Mo.

    That was not strange. After all, from the time Qin Mo started to y until now, Liuli didn¡¯t start a round in-game, and instead looked at the man who sat beside her all this time.

    Because only in this moment would the obsession in her eyes not be discovered by others.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the youngster also turned his head around.

    So when the two people¡¯s eyes met, Liuli also didn¡¯t know why she thought that this sight was a little unpleasant to look at...

 Chapter 279 - Fu Jiu Knew Clearly in Her Heart

    <h4>Chapter 279: Fu Jiu Knew Clearly in Her Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Liuli couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise her eyebrows.

    More often than not, the people¡¯s instinctive reactions were the most real.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t control her own mood. The dislike in her eyes was clearly conveyed to the youth.

    Fu Jiu lifted up her eyebrows and took a look at Liuli with great interest.

    That look made Liuli react quickly. Her expression right now was not correct. Sheughed immediately with a little shyness, as if the fact that she loved Almighty Qin secretly was seen through, but nothing else.

    This kind of girl was very smart, and she would not let anyone see through her.

    But Fu Jiu was reborn. She hade in contact with so many people. Plus, they were both women.

    Women understood the subtleties between themselves.

    She was almost sure that this captain Liuli actually was not as generous in handling affairs as others had said. Instead, she didn¡¯t like herself, and even felt disgusted. But she behaved pretty generously in public.

    Fu Jiu retracted her gaze and focused her eyes on the game character she was operating.

    This partner team was not actually friendly to them.

    When she said ¡®them,¡¯ she was not referring to the Supreme Alliance.

    But to her and Xue Yaoyao...

    If the captain was like this, then yers were the same.

    Thinking about it, Fu Jiu lifted her hands. Facing the game, she carried out a ruthless killing.

    No matter how the other party looked at them, they¡¯d better keep their thoughts in their mind and not take any action.

    Otherwise, she would not save face for anyone.

    She herself was a girl, so she didn¡¯t need to havepassion for women.

    As time passed slowly, nobody noticed such a short period of eye contact.

    Secretary Liang sat behind Qin Mo. All his attention was focused on Qin Mo¡¯s left hand.

    There were still injuries on Qin Mo¡¯s hands, so he couldn¡¯t y like this for long, especially because today Boss Qin¡¯s attack was so active... Why was he ying like this?

    Secretary Liang couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he was watching the time. It was almost one hour. He stopped them right away, worrying about the endurance of Qin Mo¡¯s left hand.

    But Lin Feng and others didn¡¯t enjoy themselves to the fullest, all turning their heads to look back.

    Secretary Liangughed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s already 5 o¡¯clock. The two teams managed to meet each other, so let¡¯s have dinner together. I have already arranged the restaurant. Miss Liu, this way, please.¡±

    Of course, the guests took precedence outside.

    Girls all liked this kind of treatment. They all logged out of the game and stood up.

    The Supreme Alliance also became hungry, wanting to eat meat rather than the simple meals on the ne. They put away their belonging and withdrew quickly.

    When Sakura Stream Squad received the news and came to the location, there were no Chinese people in the training area.

    The only thing left was the effect caused by Qin Mo and Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Is that the team from China?¡±

    ¡°It should be, we just don¡¯t know which row they¡¯re sitting at?¡±

    The teams of Tokyo were still searching, only to see the Sakura Stream Squade in, wearing their warsuits.

    In Tokyo, the Sakura Stream Squad¡¯s influence was as big as the Supreme Alliance¡¯s was in Jiang City.

    So when they came in, the rest of the teams all felt shocked.

    ¡°Sakura Stream Squad, why did they appear here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. But they seem to be so strong,pletely different from us!¡±

 Chapter 280 - The Tokyo Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 280: The Tokyo Hospitality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Must be great, I heard that they already got into the national contest as the regional champion!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I saw that match, the old yers didn¡¯t evenpete. They won so brilliantly with only new yers. The Sakura Stream Squad really has unfathomable depths this year.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that they overshadowed Chinapletely in that friendly match, because that Chinese team is an all-girl team... You guys should understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Everyone was talking over each other, discussing really passionately.

    The Sakura Stream Squad¡¯s captain wasn¡¯t paying attention. He just nced over and asked the person next to him. ¡°I heard they had two yers who are really good at ying ranking matches, is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± That Tokyo man got all excited and even the tone of his voice rose. ¡°But they are not here anymore, so you can¡¯t see them in game.¡±

    Sakura Stream Squad yers head this and frowned. ¡°What a pity!¡±

    They had looked forward to seeing who on earth were capable of threatening the Tokyo battle team.

    The Sakura Stream Squad arranged three friendly matches this time.

    They alreadypleted the first one.

    There were two more.

    One of the teams up toplete with them was the No. 1 China team.

    Therefore, Sakura Stream Squad thought the one had just arrived was the Xiang Nan Team.

    They didn¡¯t have the Supreme Alliance in their eyes at all. No matter how modest these Japanese yers acted, arrogance was in their blood.

    In their eyes, only the No. 1 team was qualified topete with them.

    Even though they knew that their captain had lost to one of the Supreme Alliance members before.

    So what?

    In thepetition, there were the Singles, then the Pairs, and finally the Team contest.

    They were only unsure about the Singles.

    For the rest of the two rounds, the Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t even on the same level as them.

    Not to mention the fact that their captain had already be the most valuable gaming yer in all of Tokyo. No matter if it was on the basis of hand speed or techniques, he had risen to apletely different level.

    Even if the other party had beat their captain once, now they were no longer a threat to their captain...

    ¡°The Xiang Nan people must have arrived earlier.¡± As the vice-captain talked, heughed, looking quite handsome. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready topete.¡±

    Sakura Stream Squad captain calmly agreed with an ¡°en¡± sound, and led the whole team out of the training location.

    ¡°Captain Yamauchi.¡± Three yers who were standing there spoke up. One of them was casually resting his hand on another¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We need to improve our finger speed more, you guys go first.¡±

    Yamauchi turned around and nced at the new yer king that they had just recruited this year. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Shuji, don¡¯t create trouble.¡±

    ¡°How would I even do that!¡± Shuji smiled unhurriedly.

    All the Tokyo teams indeed loved to practice their finger speed here.

    Therefore, Yamiuchi didn¡¯t stop his yers.

    Once the team left, Shuji changed his attitude.

    This person was vicious. During the ranking contest, you could see the evilness inside of him.

    Tokyo was their territory, so how could he even let the Chinese yers who knew nothing steal the limelight?

    So what if they left?

    They wereing back eventually!

    I shall wait here.

    And give those Chinese people a good lesson when they are back!

    In fact, the Supreme Alliance people didn¡¯t leave...

    Secretary Liang was someone really good with arranging time. Far in advance before they came here, he had reserved a Chinese restaurant closeby, so that they could continue to train more after.

 Chapter 281 - Upsetting Speeches

    <h4>Chapter 281: Upsetting Speeches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No matter what kind of person Liuli was, she had one thing right.

    The most important thing for the Supreme Alliance right now was time.

    Because on this team, there were four new members, and they had never yed as a team before.

    With this situation, it was as if they didn¡¯t even change their lineup.

    If they each want topletely unleash their power, they needed to fuse together as a team.

    But time was tight.

    The Qin Group had set the selection contest for this purpose, to gain time to fuse the team.

    But no one expected that the Qin Group would cancel the selection results atst second.

    Even Secretary Liang didn¡¯t understand why Boss Qin made that decision, let alone people from outside.

    Feng Yi agreed with this, and praised. ¡°A team needs to break up first in order to stand back up as one. The Supreme Alliance has been set up for so long, and it¡¯s time for some surprises.¡±

    Surprises indeed, the opponents didn¡¯t have enough resources to analyze the new yers.

    But still, for the team to work together as one was a really big deal...

    Secretary Liang saw all the benefits and ws as he had been there all this time...

    As someone from a professional gaming team, he knew this all too well.

    After the dishes were served, the Kali members startedughing, and pretended to identally say to Fu Jiu, ¡°We saw yourst match. It was really great, but those people were inexperienced. Either they were all distracted by your first trick in disguise, otherwise there¡¯s no way they would bepletely powerless in front of a new yer. They were too distracted. Great North was great, he took on the attacks from the other team all by himself for so long. With such a big god as your teammate, no wonder you became the champion so easily!¡±

    Which was to say, the victory in the new yer selection contest, was all Yin Wuyao¡¯s doing. They insinuated that Fu Jiu was only good at arranging and nning, and that was based on the fact that the opponents that she was facing were all inexperienced.

    Fu Jiu heard their true meaning. She curled her thin lips and put a chunk of meat in her mouth, before saying profoundly, ¡°You¡¯re right, it was easy.¡±

    Yin Wuyao raised his eyebrows. He was already rather old, and he had encountered so much betrayal in his previous career. In fact, he didn¡¯t like the invisible waves of battling between yers.

    Some of them somehow had this weird habit of saying things in roundabout ways instead of expressing it directly. They had to belittle you while pretending to praise you.

    What kind of existence this young man was, only he knew the best.

    If not for Spade Z, he would never even join the professional league again.

    He really didn¡¯t understand how these Kali people¡¯s imaginations worked. They even believed that they were correct about it.

    Nobody thought about all those useless things like they did.

    And plus, was it even necessary to prove Spade Z¡¯s power anymore?

    99 FCs in Zone C, except for Qin Mo, nobody else could do it!

    Those women were really blind.

    You needs operation to be able topletely wipe out another team with a new ount.

    Yin Wuyao had nned on hooking up with some girls before he left the hotel, but now, looking those brainless faces, he wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    He finally understood why his captain had asked Secretary Liang, ¡°Are you sure this is our ally?¡±

    Guys usually didn¡¯t bother to measure things in words.

    But what they just said was too upsetting...2

 Chapter 282 - Xue Yaoyaos Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 282: Xue Yaoyao¡¯s Outburst</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Their hostility had an obvious target.

    The two team had known each other for a long time, so they wouldn¡¯t mind a little teasing.

    Therefore, Supreme Alliance people didn¡¯t notice the hidden hostility in those words.

    This had nothing to do with intelligence.

    It was just that under this kind of situation covered by passion and friendship, only the target herself would notice the sense of being made an outcast.

    And those who had been through so much with Fu Jiu, they noticed too.

    Even if it was not so obvious, they could still sense a little bit.

    ¡°Right, what about Xue Yaoyao? Is she professionally trained?¡± A girl who was sitting next to Xue Yaoyao moved closer and lowered her voice, saying to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Let me teach you after dinner. You¡¯ve been ying amateur matches for so long, so you must not be familiar with the teamwork of a professional team. You still need to pay attention to some things. We are partner teams, so you can ask me whatever, we all know about your family¡¯s financial status.¡±

    There was nothing particrly wrong with those words.

    But that girl added. ¡°Later on, if you like anything, just let us know. But remember one thing, we don¡¯t like for people to touch our things without being notified, so please don¡¯t bring your bad habits from school to here.¡±

    BANG!

    Xue Yaoyao stood up abruptly.

    The others didn¡¯t know what was going on. They only saw that her face was all red and she was grinding her teeth. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was trying so hard to persuade herself not to confront them directly even if they were ying their little tricks on her.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to give Highness Jiu trouble by confronting those girls.

    Even if they called her ugly, she would take it.

    She was already used to that kind of bullying at school.

    But, the other party pushed her buttons. She couldn¡¯t bear for people to try to portray her as a thief!

    That person was basically saying, ¡°You are poor, we will give you things that you like out of mercy, but don¡¯t steal!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao thought that after that interview, the truth was already out.

    But sometimes, things didn¡¯t work like that.

    You couldn¡¯t change some small-minded people¡¯s opinions on you.

    It was only because she was poor that those rich kids always carried their biased opinions about her.

    The thing that Xue Yaoyao regretted most was that she had returned the thing that she had found to its owner.

    That owner was just like this pretty girl in front of her. She had basically said, ¡°You liked my stuff so you stole it. You are giving it back to me only because you were afraid that people would find out about it.¡±

    Why were there so many small-minded people in this world?

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand it. She alwayspressed her emotions and her anger had reached an extreme, and now it was all unleashed.

    Everyone in the restaurant looked in her direction with deep disapproval.

    The Supreme Alliance people were all so confused.

    After all, nobody heard what Xue Yaoyao and that girl had said.

    Xue Yaoyao saw those eyes on her and unconsciously tightened her fists.

    Perhaps in most people¡¯s eyes, she had be a poor, ugly, and uneducated person now.

    But, she didn¡¯t give a single damn about it right now, because she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer...

 Chapter 283 - Lord Jiu Is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 283: Lord Jiu Is Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That Kali beauty who was sitting next to Xue Yaoyao looked like she was shocked. She shrank her shoulders in with a scared appearance.

    She was a petite girl and she talked like a little bird. Now, with her shrinking in on herself, she made it look like it was Xue Yaoyao who was creating trouble.

    Nobody knew exactly what was going on.

    This time, aside from tha girl who was sitting next to Xue Yaoyao, there was nobody else nearby.

    It was a long rectangr table. They were eating Japanese-style Chinese cuisine, so they each had their own set of food. Therefore, all the boys sat on the opposite side, including Fu Jiu and Feng Shang.

    Feng Shang knew something bad must have happened. His first reaction was to pull on Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand and make her sit down first.

    She did, but her face didn¡¯t look any less unhappy.

    Even Feng Shang could feel that her fingers were trembling from holding in her rage.

    Feng Shang wasn¡¯t exactly an observant person, but one thing he knew was that if it wasn¡¯t for something really unfair, nobody would be angry like this.

    He even could feel her feelings at that moment, so he wanted to ask Xue Yaoyao what had happened.

    However, before he could speak up, that pretty girl next to them had welled up with tears already. ¡°Did... Did I say anything wrong? If I made you feel bad by talking about your family situation, than I apologize. But I meant well and wanted to teach you to y games. It¡¯s not just me, everyone in a professional team knows that when someone without good training goes to a national contest, they would easily fail in formation teamwork. I told you all that just because I knew your team so well, and I don¡¯t want the Supreme Alliance to go backwards because of this...¡±

    Lin Xiaotong looked upset and dragged that pretty girl to the side, before saying to Xue Yaoyao coldly, ¡°What did we do wrong? You can reject our help, but you can¡¯t shout at us, what is wrong with you new Supreme Alliance people?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was furious. She looked at that pretty girl, thinking that she really wasn¡¯t herpetition. Who knew that she could be so good at faking it and flipping the truth upside down!

    She took a long, deep breath, and knew it was no use to say no more.

    She wasn¡¯t an actress, and she didn¡¯t have the good and innocent look the other party had.

    But she still managed to say one sentence with her teeth clenched. ¡°My family situation is not for you to talk about, and don¡¯t ckmail me!¡±

    ¡°ckmailing?¡± That pretty girl widened her eyes and looked all innocent.

    Liuli pulled on her hand and pretended to educate her. ¡°Yaoyao is different from us. She lives in a different environment, watch your wording.¡± As she was saying that, she smiled at Yaoyao, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yaoyao is such a sensitive girl. You are right, your family situation is not for us to talk about. But Yaoyao, people don¡¯t always talk with evil intent, You really should control your temper, everyone is looking at us with you being so loud.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t say anything back to this perfect speech.

    Now she finally knew that this little girl, who pretended to be innocent after mocking her, wasn¡¯t the most scheming one at all.

    It was this Kali captain in front of her ¡ª the beautiful Liuli.

    Shepletely twisted the whole thing into another shape.

    Xue Yaoyao was depressed, and her hands dropped down.

    But at this time, Fu Jiu stood up with one hand in the pocket, and looked at the one who was pretending to cry. She curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a newbie, too, so how about you teach me some tricks?¡±

 Chapter 284 - One-on-one Training Match

    <h4>Chapter 284: One-on-one Training Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Fu Jiu said that, everyone turnedpletely silent.

    Secretary Liang was going to say something else, but now he was speechless. Fu Jiu¡¯s sudden strong energy shocked him and made him stop his legs that were about to move forward.

    That pretty girl with slightly red eyes tightened her hands, tilted her head, and looked at her team members and her captain.

    Liuli looked up and met the silver-haired young man¡¯s eyes. She had an active mind and talked elegantly. ¡°Anyhow, it shouldn¡¯t be considered teaching. Supreme Alliance and Kali had been partner teams for so long, it would hurt our friendship by defining things in that way.¡±

    The Supreme Alliance people still didn¡¯t know what was happening ¡ª maybe this is why they said boys were from Mars?

    All they could tell was that Yaoyao was very pissed. The rest was a blur.

    Liuli was right,petition would really hurt their friendship at this time.

    COCO reached out and tugged at Fu Jiu, asking her to sit down and deal with the restter.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes slowly. She wasn¡¯t letting it go.

    Liuli smiled and wanted to say more.

    But at this time, a deep, strong voice came from the opposite side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that winning the selection contest wasn¡¯t because of him, and he¡¯s not good enough? Then, teach him.¡±

    Nobody expected that Qin Mo would speak up at this time.

    Even Secretary Liang couldn¡¯t help but look at their CEO.

    COCO was even more confused by his captain¡¯s action.

    Captain was smart enough to know htat apetition would hurt these two teams¡¯ friendship at this time.

    Liuli was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that those words came from that distinguished face, which was as handsome as ever.

    Usually, this man would leave this kind of drama alone, but this time...

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything more. He just sat backnguidly, while still carrying his huge presence. He was serious about it.

    Lin Xiaotong¡¯s understanding of literature andnguage wasn¡¯t good. Adding on the fact that Qin Mo sounded calm, shepletely misunderstood the situation and beganughing in her heart.

    This deserted young master Fu, even the big god thinks he is not good enough and needs some training!

    Seems like Almighty Qin had already had enough of this legendary new yer king ¡°Spade Z¡±!

    He was so full of himself and always took that fat, ugly pig with him at his side, protecting her over and over again.

    Lin Xiaotongughed coldly ¡ª he really thinks he owns Supreme Alliance?

    Now, Almighty Qin spoke up.

    They were even more outrageous!

    At this moment, Lin Xiaotong and that crying Gui Gui looked at each other.

    Gui Gui smiled shyly. ¡°Since Almighty Qin appoves, then I shall teach him a round. Friendshipes first,petitiones second. If I win, please don¡¯t mind, young master Fu.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Jiu was looking at Qin Mo as she said that.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t show anything special on his face. He had that Japanese tea cup in his hand, acting extremely elegant and cold.

    One-on-one ranking match.

    The closest spot to do this was the training ce.

    The team yers all sat down in their designated seats, and logged in to watch the game.

    The Supreme Alliance people had mixed feelings about this.

    The Kali girls were feeling weird about today¡¯s atmosphere too.

    Lin Xiaotong and Gui Gui weren¡¯t such people.

    Was it that Xue Yaoyao and Fu Jiu were too loathsome?

    Otherwise, those Kali members really couldn¡¯t figure out why their girls would ept a match like this...

 Chapter 285 - Friendly Match Not So Friendly

    <h4>Chapter 285: Friendly Match Not So Friendly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Kali girls had full confidence in Gui Gui¡¯s ability.

    Gui Gui was one of the first official team members of Kali. She was not only famous in Jiang City, she also had a great number of fans all over the country.

    In contrast to her sweet appearance, she attacked fiercely and had sharp operations.

    This Spade Z only became the FC King when he was ying non-professional games and cooperating with his friends.

    Weak opponents mede Spade Z seem so strong.

    In fact, there were so many just like him in the country. He was nothing special.

    The Kali girls had their own way of thinking.

    Therefore, to them, this sudden match indeed seemed like a teaching session from Gui Gui to Fu Jiu.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the moment the silver-hair young man put his headphones on, hepletely changed into another person.

    No more tempting smiles brewed in her shiny eyes. Instead, there was only endless darkness.

    So persistent and craving for blood.

    Gui Gui didn¡¯t make any detailed ns. She thought she only needed to be more careful with ying with a new yer.

    Even if he was a FC King, she had far more experience in professional contests.

    In a one-on-onepetition, nobody would be there to act as his de now.

    Spade Z wouldn¡¯t even be able to hang on for five minutes with his own attacking power!

    Gui Gui was already waiting for the final countdown in the game.

    ¡°Game on!¡± As soon as COCO typed these words out, they only saw that game character with the Spade Z directly throw a dazzling strike out!

    Gui Gui docked subconsciously, wanting to avoid it.

    Hmph, such an amateur move!

    Gui Gui operated her character, turned around, andughed mockingly.

    However, to her utter surprise, at that moment, a pure ck human shadow appeared on her left side where it was previously empty!

    Gui Gui¡¯s eyes widened!

    What is it?

    When did he get here?

    Howe I didn¡¯t notice at all?

    He could still attack after releasing such a dazzling strike?!

    Gui Gui never saw this kind of attackbo at all!

    Spade Z... How fast is his finger speed?!

    It wasn¡¯t just Gui Gui, all the audience members on site and those Kali girls were allpletely shocked with their hands frozen on their mouses!

    ¡°Ka-da!¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s long fingers were still dancing on her keyboard. She swung that sword in a fluid motion in time with the clicking sounds of the keyboard.

    A blinding sh devoured the whole screen. Showers of blood burst right out of Gui Gui¡¯s character, and like that, her HP was half gone!

    That was not the most important thing.

    The most surprising thing was that at the same time, Fu Jiu could still free her hand and type, ¡°I will kill you slowly to get the other half of your HP. I¡¯m attacking your right side now.¡±

    Gui Gui subconsciously wanted to defend as soon as she saw those words.

    But actions could never catch up with thoughts.

    Before she could defend, there was one more wound on her body, and her HP dropped another half.

    At this time, nobody understood why Fu Jiu stopped.

    They all looked at the young man. ¡°He¡± wasn¡¯t attacking, and was instead holding that lollipop in her mouth. She had her mouse in one hand and had a naughty smile on her face.

    ¡°Go get healed!¡± Lin Xiaotong couldn¡¯t help but shout out, reminding that Gui Gui who was still in a daze from getting cut down so ruthlessly.

    ording to the rules, Xiaotong was breaking the match regtions.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say anything about that, and just allowed her character to quietly stand there.

 Chapter 286 - Killing Kali Girl Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 286: Killing Kali Girl Slowly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Gui Gui couldn¡¯t manage anything else right now. Her mission was to not die, so she healed herself as soon as possible.

    But the moment her HP bar was refilled, Fu Jiu hit the keyboard, made a beautiful movement, slightly moved her mouse, and released an ultimate strike.

    In a short minute, Gui Gui¡¯s HP dropped another half again!

    Lin Xiaotong was watching from the side, and she mmed down on the table!

    ¡°Left side, he¡¯s weak on the left side!¡±

    The audience could see what the yers couldn¡¯t see.

    With this off-site information, Gui Gui raised her sword, swinging it towards Spade Z.

    But at thest second, that person was still in front of her...

    The next second, with a swift swing, like an ancient kung fu master, he showed up quietly behind her out of nowhere.

    Fu Jiuughed lightly, and swung her sword down.

    Gui Gui only had 1/10 of her HP left now.

    Just like before, at this time, Fu Jiu stopped again. Her ck outfit looked icy cold, and she stood straight and tall like a jade statue.

    Gui Gui continued to heal herself.

    Then history just repeated for the third time.

    Not only her, everyone who was watching knew what was going on!

    Spade Z was doing this on purpose!

    She was giving her time to heal herself on purpose, and drained her HP after that, again and again. Spade Z was killing her slowly just like ¡°he¡± said!

    Thirty minutes, thirty minutes had passed since they started.

    Spade Z still didn¡¯t want to take thest drop of her blood.

    In these thirty minutes, she was the most miserable she had even been in her life, and she felt the deep insults she had never felt before.

    And every time, when Spade Z attacked her, ¡°he¡± would let her know his position beforehand.

    And what? She still couldn¡¯t block Spade Z¡¯s attack!

    Liuli couldn¡¯t take this anymore. She went to Secretary Liang. ¡°Secretary Liang, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s no good to y further like this for both of our teams.¡±

    Secretary Liang wasn¡¯t in the position to decide. It all depended on Boss Qin¡¯s will if they would stop in the middle of a match.

    But Qin Mo had his eyes on his long fingers all this time like he didn¡¯t see anything, with his beautiful and regal face turned away.

    When Secretary Liang saw this, his heart made a ¡°ge-deng¡± sound uncontrobly.

    Boss Qin was ready to make enemies with them before he said yes to this match?

    Secretary Liang worked for Qin Mo for a long time now. He knew very well when he attacked, he attacked lethally.

    He wasn¡¯t letting the Kali girls teach young master Fu, he was... clearly, letting young master give them a lesson!

    Boss Qin... This is not how you should spoil your little brother...

    However, the Kali people couldn¡¯t see through Almighty Qin¡¯s way of doing things...

    Lin Xiaotong couldn¡¯t bear this anymore. In between healing, she switchedputers with Gui Gui.

    ¡°You, You!¡± Feng Shang didn¡¯t expect the other party to be this shameless. Giving off-site information was one thing, now they were even switching people to y!

    Everyone knew that you got tired as you yed.

    If you switched, this meant Fu Jiu needed to face a whole new attacking power.

    But nobody would expect that, even so, Fu Jiu still curled her lips up into a bloodthirsty smile.

    That tricky attitude was just like when she was hacking into the Inte.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair dropped over her headphones. Her side profile looked very fair and pretty as she moved the mouse in her hand in front of theputer!

    Intensive, beautiful silver lights came out in streams all at once.

    Lin Xiaotong had just touched the mouse, when those two big letters were already on the screen ¡ª ¡°K.O.!¡±

 Chapter 287 - Almighty Qin Keeps Fu Jiu Under His Wings

    <h4>Chapter 287: Almighty Qin Keeps Fu Jiu Under His Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It hadn¡¯t even been a minute.

    Lin Xiaotong, who was ying for Gui Gui and who ready to take on another round, was terminated in a single second!

    Not only were all the Kali girls shocked, the Supreme Alliance members were too.

    After all, that finger speed was out of this world!

    Lin Xiaotong was facing a screen full of dazzling light in front of her.

    As thest stream of silver light faded away, her game character dropped down hard on the ground,pletely dead.

    Ling Xiaotong simply didn¡¯t know how to deal with this result. She tightened her grip on the mouse in her hand, wanting to squeeze it.

    The Kali girls were goddesses in all gamers¡¯ hearts.

    How could they ever learn to deal with such humiliation?

    After her ughter, Fu Jiu typed and sent four words over with a smile.

    Those words...

    Stunned all the Kali girls...

    ¡°Thanks for the teaching.¡±

    What a solid p to their faces!

    After all, they asked to teach Fu Jiu at the beginning...

    But...

    How could the Kali girls anticipate such a result.

    Gui Gui, who was tortured by Fu Jiu over and over again, couldn¡¯t even focus her eyes.

    Lin Xiaotong was still angry.

    But so what if she was still angry?

    That ¡°thanks for the teaching¡± message was still in front of them, and forced them to shut their mouths with their rage kept inside!

    Those girls were looking for help from those Supreme Alliance boys. They wanted to get some benefits from being pretty, and wanted them to say something on their behalf to Spade Z...

    Saying something like it meant nothing to brag about winning overdies as a man...

    But Qin Mo stood up at this time, slid one hand in his pocket, and said slowly and carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to teach my yerster.¡±

    After that, Qin Mo looked at the young man. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to leave when you are done with game. Why are you still sitting there?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed out loud. ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    The Kali girls were still in shock.

    They thought that Almighty Qin agreed to this only because he wanted a friendly match.

    And... Captain Liuli...

    Now...

    Almighty Qin protected Fu Jiu in a way that was far too obvious.

    Adding on how coldly those words were said, this could be counted as a rather serious warning from Almighty Qin.

    Liuli herself didn¡¯t understand. She stood up. ¡°Almighty Qin, my yers meant well.¡±

    ¡°If they meant well, it was for the other party to judge, not you guys,¡± Qin Moughed with cold eyes. ¡°No matter if it is Z or Yaoyao, they are all my yers. Even if they were not suitable to stay in Supreme Alliance, it was not for you guys to say, and if you did, you should get ready to be treated like enemies by me, their captain.¡±

    Thest sentence thatnded left the Kali girls¡¯ ears ringing.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect that Almighty Qin would talk on her behalf.

    She thought... She thought that Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like her.

    In fact, Almighty Qin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t lie. When he looked at her, he didn¡¯t look friendly at all.

    But what was this then...

    He said, ¡°You should get ready to be treated like enemies by me, their captain.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao finally understood why so many people would be fans of Almighty Qin and trust him without a reason.

    Because this person was really domineering, like a true leader.

    In that moment, she found that Almighty Qin and His Highness Jiu had so much inmon!

    No wonder those two would be attracted to each other.

    It had nothing to do with appearance.

    Rather, these two shared the exact same beautiful values in on life!

    The charisma that they both carried naturally mutually attracted one another...

 Chapter 288 - Almighty Qin Only Has Eyes for One Person

    <h4>Chapter 288: Almighty Qin Only Has Eyes for One Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu walked over until she was face to face with Qin Mo, and put a bright smile on her face. ¡°As a new member, I didn¡¯t lose brother Qin¡¯s face, did I?¡±

    Qin Mo smiled, too, and pulled the young man over with one hand by his cor. He said in a deep tone, ¡°Stop flirting, you need more training to have more than just finger speed.¡±

    As he talked, Qin Mo looked over at those two Kali girls. ¡°You should thank them for so kindly being your training dummies.¡±

    Training dummies?

    Did Almighty Qin just used dder yers¡±?

    Even though Lin Xiaotong¡¯s understanding ofnguage and literature was quite little, she could still figure out what it meant afterbining everything.

    Almighty Qin did all of this on purpose.

    From the very beginning to the very end...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say ¡®thanks for the teaching¡¯? But...¡± Fu Jiu held her hands together. ¡°I have a little regret about the swing just now. I should¡¯ve drained her HP even more slowly, just like Brother Mo didst time on the livestream to teach that person a lesson. It seems like depriving others¡¯ HP little by little also requires a lot of technical skill. Oh well,pared to Brother Mo, my murderous spirit is too strong!¡±

    After hearing this, there was nothing left in Gui Gui and Lin Xiaotong¡¯s hearts but hatred, pure hatred!

    Lin Feng touched his nose, wondering why this guy still hadn¡¯t had enough fun. He was even regretting that his moves weren¡¯t perfect enough.

    Qin Mo looked into the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t use your killing desire in real life. In game, kill however many you want to.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    It seemed that in the future, she needed to hide some of her hidden thoughts better.

    But, being a hacker, she didn¡¯t really enjoy killing people.

    It was just that the other party had pushed her buttons again and again, testing her limits again and again.

    She knew Xue Yaoyao too well. This girl was taking it all in from the very beginning.

    If not for something major, she wouldn¡¯tpletely burst out like that.

    People tended to look at things only on the surface level. Even she did that sometimes.

    But countless times, Fu Jiu saw He Honghua in Xue Yaoyao.

    They were both persistent, loyal, and righteous.

    Why did people belittle them for being poor and fat?

    This kind of injustice almost killed He Honghua, that woman who always did good deeds and loved her more than her own life ¡ª her mother.

    Fu Jiu would never allow such things to happen to Yaoyao.

    Not to mention, she was one of her people, and her people didn¡¯t take sh*t from anyone!

    Now, Liuli knew she made a huge mistake.

    She shouldn¡¯t have indulged her yers and allowed them to express their hostility as freely as they wanted.

    That man was smarter than anyone.

    He must have seen something...

    Liuli was worried. The connection that she had been building for the whole year was ruined just like that all at once!

    She needed to find a way out for both teams even if it meant sacrificing her one interests.

    ¡°It¡¯s my yers¡¯ fault!¡± Liuli turned and said to Fu Jiu. ¡°Young master Fu deserves to be the king of all new yers, and Miss Yaoyao was brilliant too. I apologize for my yers being so rude and reckless. I look forward to seeing your performance in the national contest!¡±

    Lin Xiaotong was still angry, even more than Gui Gui, but after hearing what her captain said, she had no other choice but to bury her hatred deep down in her heart.

    Because she knew well, that if they made enemies with the Supreme Alliance, it would do them no good at all.

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t buy in to these excuses.

    Well, rather than not epting it, he was simply not giving a damn about it, because all of his attention was on that young man.

    When Liuli saw that man¡¯s face, her hand, which was covered by her sleeves, tightened into fists from jealousy...

 Chapter 289 - Almighty Qins Interaction

    <h4>Chapter 289: Almighty Qin¡¯s Interaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What are you looking at now?¡±

    The youth¡¯s gesture of turning his head was too obvious.

    Of course it would attract Almighty Qin¡¯s attention.

    Fu Jiu looked back and said, ¡°Why do I always feel like someone¡¯s staring at us all the time?¡±

    ¡°Good instinct.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was very mild, sounding just like a normal big brother praising his little one.

    Fu Jiu felt happy receiving his approval and was about to voice more of her thoughts.

    But Almighty Qin set a trap in his next sentence. ¡°How did you establish such great instincts? In your ivory tower school?¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t let her guard down for a second with Almighty Qin.

    Fu Jiu let out a long sigh, before handsomely winking her left eye. ¡°Yup, in my ivory tower school, the teachers at No. 1 Middle School loved to crane their necks to peek from the back door. That gave me my superb instincts. Brother Mo, you were a top student. You would never be able to understand an academic scum¡¯s life, and how we use our special instincts to escape teachers¡¯ eyes to text and read novels during ss while still being able to notice everything around us to keep our cells and books safe. Who likes to be called in for an office meeting with the lovely teachers, right?¡±

    Qin Mo heard the young man¡¯s exnation and his eyes became slightly less piercing.

    Fu Jiu knew that her excuses had convinced Almighty Qin a little bit.

    However, Almighty Qin was always unexpectedly blunt. ¡°You sound experienced. Exactly how many times were you called for an office chat?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She thought wrong...

    Big God didn¡¯t be any happier with her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Qin Mo nced at the clock on the wall and said to his yers who were still in shock. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the hotel now, we have more to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hah? Ah, yes, captain!¡±

    Lin Feng and others reacted half a beat slower than usual.

    After all, Captain and Little Spade¡¯s conversations always felt a bit weird.

    It was like only the two of them would understand, everyone else would be so confused.

    And... Captain really treated little Spade differently!

    Since Qin Mo said they were leaving, Liuli couldn¡¯t ask them to stay for any longer.

    She tried so hard to keep that smile on her face as she walked the Supreme Alliance out.

    But when Fu Jiu walked to that machine at the door, something tripped her midstep.

    If not for her fast reflexes and high agility, she would have fallen t on the floor.

    Qin Mo walked in front of Fu Jiu, heard the noise and backed up instantly. He pulled the young man to his left side, while his icy eyesnded on the culprit on the right side.

    That Tokyo guy was handsome in a rather vicious way. He had headphones on, and his hair was pure blond. His deep eyes had heavy dark circles under them.

    This was what happened when you had totally opposite sleep schedules from normal people.

    He reached his leg out on purpose.

    From his posture, it was clear that he was simply creating trouble. ¡°Team from China?¡±

    He spoke Japanese.

    Not all the yers understood.

    But Qin Mo and Fu Jiu did.

    That man stood up and looked at Fu Jiu. ¡°You did well just now. Oh right, I forgot, you don¡¯t understand Japanese... Boss,e trante for me.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I can understand.¡±

    She spoke fluent Japanese with an authentic Tokyo ent. That surprised the Tokyo man and heughed out loud evilly. ¡°Perfect then. You¡¯re from Xiang Nan, right? I¡¯m from Sakura Stream Squad. Let¡¯s see who is the real new yer king is before the contest, shall we?¡±

 Chapter 290 - Qin Mo and Fu Jiu Verbal Teaming Up

    <h4>Chapter 290: Qin Mo and Fu Jiu Verbal Teaming Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That sort of attitude was clearly meant to be provoking!

    Even people like Lin Feng who didn¡¯t understand Japanese could tell that this person didn¡¯te to make friends and go out for ice cream with them.

    The Kali girls screamed out. ¡°Shu-Shuji!¡±

    ¡°Shuji?¡± Lin Feng paused. ¡°You are saying that this is the guy who has the most potential to be the new yer super king and rece the old captain from Sakura Stream Squad?¡±

    Liuli¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. I just don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s here? Sakura Stream Squad should be training at this time, and this person is tough to deal with. Sakura Stream Squad¡¯s Captain Yamaguchi didn¡¯t even y in the friendly matches. We only won a singles match, and in the rest, we were all beaten t by them, mainly because of this Shuji. Spade Z does have amazing finger speed, but that¡¯s not enough to beat this man.¡±

    Feng Shang overheard this from the side, and subconsciously looked to his idol.

    Fu Jiu half curled her lips up, while Qin Mo still looked regal and cold.

    Shuji saw no reaction from these two andughed viciously. ¡°What? Chickening out?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at him, slid her hand in her pocket, and said carelessly. ¡°Not that, just not interested.¡±

    The more careless she sounded, the more ferocious and sharp the depths of Shuji¡¯s eyes became.

    As the most highly rated new yer king in Tokyo, Shuji had never encountered anyone this interesting before.

    To be clear, when he said ¡®interesting¡¯, he didn¡¯t mean it as apliment. It simply meant that when he killed him in game, it would be more interesting and fun for him.

    ¡°Looks like China¡¯s No. 1 is No. 1 in arrogance too, but Xiang Nan is nothing here.¡± Shuji straightened up and said, ¡°So, take your arrogance back and stop barking like Chinese people always do, because they have no real power.¡±

    After hearing this, all the yers at the training siteughed out loud.

    Because in their hearts, Chinese people were all just like this.

    When they started talking about Chinese people¡¯s weaknesses, they couldn¡¯t stop.

    No manners, creating all kinds of jokes when traveling here.

    Not to mention in the gaming contests, no creativity at all.

    The Supreme Alliance people didn¡¯t know what they wereughing about.

    But Liuli knew, and she blushed severely, wanting so badly to leave the building.

    Sometimes, even she would feel ashamed for Chinese people.

    Especially those old aunties, they acted ridiculously and became such jokes.

    All of this, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo both knew well.

    But now was not the time to talk about all the previous problems.

    As Chinese people, they were indeed humiliated.

    Qin Mo came from a military family. After he heard that, he stopped walking and looked back at that Shuji. He said sullenly, ¡°Do you know what you are acting like right now is called someone who is ¡®all talk, no action¡¯ back in China?¡±

    Shuji¡¯s expression darkened. He narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something back, but was stopped by Fu Jiu. ¡°Two things.¡±

    ¡°First, ¡®all talk, no action¡¯ is called barking back in my ce.¡± Fu Jiu followed up with what Qin Mo had said, and raised one figure to count.

    Qin Mo raised two fingers indifferently and added, ¡°Second, we don¡¯t bark, we torture. So what kind of ¡®lesson¡¯ are you begging for from us, new yer king of the Sakura Stream Squad?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Fu Jius Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 291: Fu Jiu¡¯s Old Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment...

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu felt a tacit understanding that they had never felt before.

    No one else could finish each other¡¯s sentence that wlessly.

    Momentarily...

    Everyone at the training site looked over at them.

    ¡°Are they serious? Teaching Shuji from the Sakura Stream Squad?¡±

    ¡°Are they even capable of doing that?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, I saw the maneuvering of one of them. They were especially good.¡±

    One of them took his headphones off quietly and looked over, leaning backzily.

    The Hero web page was still on hisputer screen, disying ranking ¡ª¡ª 2nd!

    He was wearing a white shirt with a cream sweater and looked very gentle and warm. His face was extremely handsome as well.

    Those who were training nearby saw his face and were all shocked, wanting to call his name out.

    That person pressed his finger to his lips. ¡°Shh,¡± he whispered with a charming smile.

    The training yers swallowed his name back inside.

    That¡¯s right, the person who was hiding in the crowds was no other than...

    The vice captain of the strongest team all of Tokyo ¡ª¡ª Hoshino.

    He watched the drama happening not far away and smiled.

    Shuji was gonna trip up this time.

    Better not underestimate anyone from China.

    He had many friends from China, and most of them were with Xiang Nan Team.

    Last year, when China and Japan were battling one-on-one, Japan won the game, but had to exert great effort.

    They would never use the same lenses when examining Chinese yers.

    Even more importantly, they would never look down upon them.

    And, even when fighting, they needed to learn from the fight.

    Obviously, Shuji didn¡¯t understand any of that.

    Hoshino couldn¡¯t bear to let it go any further. After all, he knew everyone from Xiang Nan, and these were no Xiang Nan members.

    But he was curious about exactly what team could exude such immense pressure.

    Especially those two...

    Hoshino¡¯s eyesnded on those two¡¯s backs. He couldn¡¯t see their faces. He murmured, ¡°Should¡¯ve learnt some Chinese!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he just missed that person too much, but once he heard that Chinese people hade, he walked right over.

    Spade Z.

    This name would mislead him into thinking that it was Z.

    But on second thought, it was not possible.

    If Z would ever give herself a name, she would never add a ¡®Spade¡¯ to it.

    Maybe he was some admirer of Z.

    Nowadays, so many people liked to use Z in their names.

    But Z was irreceable.

    He knew Z better than anyone else did.

    They worked on so many cases together. She was wild and would never have a prefix added to her name.

    So... he was overthinking it.

    Hoshino stood up with his eyes darkened. His hands were in the pockets as he walked in the opposite direction from Fu Jiu and exited.

    He should forget about China and Japan issues.

    Before the contests begin, he would go back to Fifth Avenue and check it out.

    After all, that was where Z usually showed up.

    He didn¡¯t believe anyone who said that Z disappeared.

    As long as there was injustice in this world, Z would always be there, forever.

    It just was not the time yet.

    When some interesting case came around again, Z would show up again!

    However, it was Hoshino¡¯s own understanding of Z that totally tripped himself up.

    If it was the Z from before, she would indeed never add a prefix to her name.

    But this new Z, Fu Jiu, had already changed her fashion of doing things...

 Chapter 292 - Fu Jiu One Versus One

    <h4>Chapter 292: Fu Jiu One Versus One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Only the yer who sat next to Hoshino knew that he left.

    Even Fu Jiu didn¡¯t realize that she had just missed her old friend.

    That yer looked at Hoshino¡¯s back. He was still caught up in the excitement of meeting him in person, and he wanted to tell everyone about it so badly.

    In Japan, gaming contests were more respected than they were in China.

    In their eyes, ying games professionally was a proper job.

    It was just that, when there were a lot of people, there were a lot of different ideologies.

    There were many people who believed themselves to be infallible, and would start mocking before they knew the truth of things.

    It had nothing to do with what country this person was from. Narrow-minded people all thought alike and they would never realize theirck of depth.

    Just like Shuji right now...

    After he heard Fu Jiu and Qin Mo, he looked even gloomier. Even his hands were tightened into fists.

    ¡°Want to teach me?¡± Shuji let out a coldugh and looked at Fu Jiu. ¡°One on one, do you dare?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She just held her lollipop in her mouth and lifted her eyebrows.

    If Hoshino saw Fu Jiu act like this, there was no way he would leave like that.

    But s, he had decided to fly directly back to the States before he saw anything.

    Maybe this was what people usually called fate.

    However, the situation right now was that Shuji wanted to squeeze this young man in front of him to death, but he changed his mind after thinking again. The viciousness was still in his eyes as he said, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯m tired of Hero, let¡¯s do something new.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,.¡± Liuli said.

    She wasn¡¯t thinking about Fu Jiu. She just didn¡¯t want Qin Mo to lose face if Fu Jiu lost.

    Fu Jiu looked to the side at Liuli. She didn¡¯t respond to that and straightened her uniform, following Shuji down.

    Shuji wasn¡¯t alone. Those two Sakura Stream Squad people saw this, and followed behind them as well.

    The three of them all went to the first floor.

    China had lots of public gaming centers like this.

    But this one in Tokyo was much bigger.

    These machines basically included every type of gaming activity.

    Boxing King, dancing machines, drumming machines, Russian Cubes, and more.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t cry when you lose, I don¡¯t babysit.¡± Shuji curled his lips up into a smile and said, ¡°You choose.¡±

    Feng Shang knew Japanese. After he heard this, he said, ¡°This-this-this is totally making things difficult for us!¡±

    All Tokyo people knew these games extremely well, because they always yed here when they had time.

    Chinese people usually went to inte cafes to y games and didn¡¯t reallye to these kinds of ces for fun.

    It this wasn¡¯t making things difficult for them, then what was?

    ¡°What? You were so ballsy with your words before, and now you are chickening out and saying that I¡¯m making it difficult for you?¡± Shuji had a cold smirk on his face. ¡°I just want you to let you know that you guys should stick to your math questions. Gaming is too high-end for you all, your brains can¡¯t cope.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Feng Shang was so angry that his fists tightened.

    Fu Jiu grabbed his wrist and looked directly into Shuji¡¯s eyes with her ck eyes, carrying an equally strong presence. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll let you pick.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Shuji looked to the side. ¡°What about Starlight?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked to the side as well and unzipped her coat, handing it to Feng Shang. Then, she rolled her sleeves up and threw three cold words at him, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

 Chapter 293 - Fu Jiu Slapping Faces

    <h4>Chapter 293: Fu Jiu pping Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Chinese yer stupider than this!¡± The other two Sakura Stream Squad people spoke up. ¡°He dares to y Stardust with Shuji, doesn¡¯t he know how crazy Shuji is with his finger speed? Those Kali girlspeted with us before, they should know!¡±

    Gui Gui and Lin Xiaotong indeed knew about this afterpeting with Sakura Stream Squad.

    But they would not prevent this abandoned young master from jumping into the fire hole.

    The Sakura Stream Squad people had perfect timing when they came here to teach Fu Jiu a lesson and let her know that there were so many more masters who were way better that she was.

    The gaming machines here were not often yed in China.

    People who didn¡¯t use these kinds of machines would suck at them.

    Those girls were waiting for Shuji to torture Fu Jiu to death by ying these machines.

    Girls like Gui Gui and Lin Xiaotong didn¡¯t know what patriotism was.

    Selfish people like them would never understand that.

    Why did Fu Jiu decide topete after she had already declined the battle invite?

    That was because of what he said insulting her mothend!

    Stardust, was a game simr to QQ X5 and Beat Master. It was all about finger speed, and seeing who was faster when hitting the buttons.

    The difference was that this was not on a PC or a cell phone, it was on a gaming machine.

    Even though some of them didn¡¯t understand Japanese, when they saw Fu Jiu walk to the Stardust machine, they understood what was happening immediately.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°WTF,peting with his strongest suit?¡±

    Everyone knew how Japanese yers were extremely familiar with all these machines here.

    Little Spade was being ripped off bypeting like this!

    Some people were worried and some wanted Fu Jiu to trip up.

    Only one person kept his deep eyes on the young man this whole time. His gaze wasn¡¯t purely gentle and soft.

    If you were from a military background, you would instantly understand what kind of expression was in his eyes.

    Mysterious, firm, and very powerful.

    Like the noble Tai Mountain, exuding its unique charm.

    He stood right behind Fu Jiu, so that when ¡°he¡± needed him, ¡°he¡± could see him by simply turning.

    And whenever Fu Jiu turned back, she would smile after seeing him.

    Even though, most of the time, this big god didn¡¯t trust her.

    Maybe it was because he sensed something about her.

    Qin Mo was really smart.

    But, weirdly, sometimes...

    This big god always looked at her in this calming way.

    So many times already.

    Like they had always fought together.

    This actually felt nice.

    Fu Jiu curled her thin lips upwards and put her fingers on the screen of ¡°Stardust¡±.

    Shuji lifted his eyebrows and directly chose the highest level. After he logged in, he chose the fastest song.

    People who yed this game would know that you needed to be fast with your fingers, as well as your eyes, and have a perfect sense of rhythm.

    Game on!

    In a simple and ruthless way...

    Whoever got the highest score was the one who won!

    Sakura Stream Squad yers and Gui Gui basically bet on Fu Jiu¡¯s failure.

    If this was any other song, maybe Fu Jiu could get a good score.

    But with this one... There were so many arrows, and there were even shes.

    shes were those blinking arrows, and you needed to hit them in rhythm before they disappeared.

    One sh was fine...

    But in this song, shes showed up in all four directions at one time.

    Fu Jiu... Heh, you are about to be humiliated!

    Lin Xiaotong was taking pleasure in seeing all of this.

    She was waiting to see someone¡¯s face of failure.

    As soon as she thought about this, she wanted tough so badly.

    However, in the next second...

    She simply wanted to cry!

 Chapter 294 - Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 294: Complete Annihtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bang!

    When the button sounded, the word ¡°Perfect¡± showed up on the screen twice at a time!

    The more beautiful Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers were, the more urately the rhythm of her knocked.

    Couldn¡¯t understand the sh?

    Don¡¯t joke around.

    She was thought to be deliberately cheating in the past when she was holding a lollipops in her mouth, ying in the gaming city.

    Though she didn¡¯t touch ¡°Starlight¡± after she was reborn.

    It didn¡¯t influence her original performance.

    After all, she would y Rhythm Master whenever she felt bored.

    But these magnificent operations were beyond words.

    There were arrows shing continuously on the screen, appearing and disappearing.

    Even COCO, the cat youngster who was said to y games the most, had his jaw drop when he saw the speed.

    Really too fast.

    It was so fast that it made people dizzy!

    But this... this bent man who confessed to the captain didn¡¯t feel dizzy?

    Just in one short second, sixty percent of the song was already ¡°PERFECT,¡± without even one ¡°MISS¡±.

    Not only did it shock the Supreme Alliance, but also forced those two yers from Sakura Stream Squad to open their eyes widely.

    ¡°What... what the f**k! How could sh a person exist!¡±

    ¡°Shuji,e on! Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t let him exceed you!¡±

    Shuji heard the mor over there when the sound ¡°PERFECT¡± came for the hundredth time into his ears.

    He closed his eyes while sweat on his forehead spilled over.

    That was a sense of oppression that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    He really didn¡¯t understand why the youngster looked harmless but gave people such a sense of suffocation once his fingers touched these gaming devices.

    Just as Shuji thought about it, the rhythm on the screen became faster and faster, with its music score bing more and moreplicated.

    After his fingers made a mistake, Shuji missed two arrows.

    It wasn¡¯t only because he messed up, but because this song itself was so difficult.

    Shuji got 90 scores normally. Don¡¯t look down upon 90 scores. This was already considered in the top three scores in all of Tokyo.

    The reason why he chose this song was because he wanted the other side to suffer a big defeat.

    But what Shuji couldn¡¯t imagine was that the other side... the other side...

    Shuji¡¯s fingers froze suddenly and he stopped ying.

    Because he heard a huge explosion sound!

    That wasn¡¯t to say the game was over. The other side hadpletely surpassed the record that he had created.

    Shuji turned his head with a stiff neck. He had no eyes for his own screen, just nkly stared at the continuous...

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    Fu Jiu looked like she waspletely immersed in the game.

    Not only her right hand, but also her left hand was flexible and good-looking.

    ¡°Bang, Bang.¡±

    Until the end... with a big ¡°Bang¡±, the game was over.

    As for victory or defeat, it was obvious.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s scores were ten times more than Shuji¡¯s!

    At that moment, Lin Xiaotong¡¯s expression was worse than ghastly.

    Because she thought it was not only Shuji¡¯s face that Fu Jiu had pped, but also hers. With a burning pain on her face, she felt disgusted and envious.

    Nearby, the yers of the Supreme Alliance was all shocked.

    Lin Feng whispered to Qin Mo, ¡°Captain, how can Spade Z y this?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything with his noble and handsome side profile. As for why the youngster could y, he felt no need to tell everyone.

    Lin Feng still thought that the youngster who was walking up to them was overly handsome.

    Especially when he smiled at the captain, exposing with two white tiger teeth, looking youthful and attractive.

    How to say it... Too flirtatious...

 Chapter 295 - The Almighty Qin Takes Actions

    <h4>Chapter 295: The Almighty Qin Takes Actions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, as the person who was being flirted with, Qin Mo just raised his eyebrows indifferently, and then took the coat from Feng Shang, who looked spellbound. He casually threw the coat to the youngster, ¡°Nice guidance. It¡¯s cold outside. Put it on. We will leave soon.¡±

    After being praised again, Fu Jiu felt very happy. With a lollipop in her mouth, she put the coat on, not caring what Shuji¡¯s expression behind her was.

    ¡°Xiang Nan Team, you guys stop!¡± The two other yers from Sakura Stream Squad stopped them from leaving. If today¡¯s issue was spread out, their team¡¯s fame will be destroyed. They had to recover their face!

    Fu Jiu turned her head and smiled, slightly ridiculing them, ¡°Who told you that we are from Xiang Nan Team? It seems that the information that Sakura Stream Squad got is actually not very urate.¡±

    Hearing this, Shuji suddenly came back to earth from his failure. He narrowed his eyes right away, his pupils dting from shock, ¡°Not from Xiang Nan Team?¡±

    How¡¯s that possible?

    Earlier before the contest, he had watched this guy¡¯s hand holding the mouse as he yed the game the whole time.

    Very skillful. And the most important thing to note was the youngster¡¯s hand speed.

    So fast, so beautiful.

    After watching the youngster y Starlight.

    He increasingly wanted to y a round of Hero with him.

    And in the 1V1 ranking contest, he had to y against him!

    But in China, wasn¡¯t Xiang Nan the most skillful team?

    Then who else could it be?

    Thinking of this, Shuji couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Then exactly what team are you in?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t turn her head back, but she raised her left hand, pointing at her back.

    On the back of the coat fluttering in the breeze was an all-ck symbol, which had bold cursive calligraphy in the middle.

    Shuji actually didn¡¯t know the Chinese characters, let alone what team they were, which made his expression cloud over.

    After returning to Sakura Stream Squad, he asked one senior who knew Chinese characters and wrote down those two words.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance.¡± That senior smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the other team that we will y against? So strange. Why would you write their name?¡±

    Not replying, Shuji¡¯s eyes deepened and he scratched the paper with his ballpoint pen. He thenughed, voice filled with bloodthirst, ¡°Supreme Alliance? The team that can¡¯t even enter the top three?¡±

    This shame, he must pay it back in person!

    Actually, Shuji yed Hero better than Starlight.

    Hispetition with Fu Jiu on Starlight was originally meant to look down on Fu Jiu.

    Unexpectedly, horses stumbled sometimes.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. He would let them know what the real online gaming was!

    On the other side, Kali originally agreed to live in the same hotel with the Supreme Alliance.

    But suddenly Secretary Liang told them indirectly that their itinerary had some changes and that they would train by themselves.

    Hearing this news, Liuli pinched her fingers until they turned white, but still had to wear a slight smile on her face, ¡°Then we will return to our country first. Let¡¯s meet at the national contestter.¡±

    Secretary Liang nodded his head in ce of Fu Jiu and sent these people out politely.

    With this, Fu Jiu felt much morefortable. After all, she didn¡¯t like those who yed tricks behind her back.

    If the other side didn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would not hack these girls¡¯puters...

    Feng Shang did not think about this too much. There was only one idea in his mind¨Cthat he finally could sleep with his idol and climb thedder in his pajamas!

    At 9 PM, he put on the pajamas seriously andid on the bed, waiting for his idol.

    The door opened...

 Chapter 296 - Almighty Qin Changes Room

    <h4>Chapter 296: Almighty Qin Changes Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Student Feng was very quick-witted.

    What was happening?

    What was wrong with this hotel in Tokyo?

    Pushing the door open without the customer¡¯s permission?

    Feng Shang, who was dressed in his pajamas,ined internally. He didn¡¯t expect that when he drew back his gaze from the bathroom and turned to look back, that he would see Almighty Qin slide one hand into his trouser pocket and walk straight towards him, ying with the room card he shouldn¡¯t have been able to get with the other hand.

    Feng Shang: ...

    He had been relying on the good upbringing of the Qin family.

    Before entering the room, shouldn¡¯t he knock on the door first?

    The sound of water in the bathroom was still loud, steam heavily billowing.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know the situation here either.

    From the moment that Qin Mo entered the room, Feng Shang¡¯s hands froze and he acted as well-behaved as a mouse. ¡°Captain... ¡± It was sote, so why did Almighty Qine to their room?

    ¡°You behaved very well today,¡± Qin Mo praised suddenly with a mild voice.

    Feng Shang heard this and felt very puzzled. What did he do to make Almighty Qin think that he behaved well today?

    Student Feng was still puzzled. Qin Mo raised one hand and threw his room card into Feng Shang¡¯s hand, ¡°In order to reward you, I will give the single suite to you.¡±

    Feng Shang looked at the room card in the center of his hand, stared with his round eyes, before mustering up the courage to uneasily contradict him, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want the award.¡±

    He just wanted to sleep with the idol quietly, which Almighty Qin didn¡¯t allow. Was this an award?

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo curled up his lips, with his beautiful and cold side profile. ¡°Second Young Master, I don¡¯t remember asking for your advice, but know that you can either go out by yourself or let people send you out.¡±

    Every time Feng Shang heard Master Qin call him Second Young Master, his back would stiffen. This time, it was even more serious.

    It was not because he didn¡¯t want to sleep with the idol, but mainly because... mainly because... Almighty Qin¡¯s pressure was too strong.

    Finally Baby Feng couldn¡¯t resist the frozen atmosphere anymore. He silently picked up his own clothes and walked towards the gate, turning his head to look back three times with each step.

    The world was too unfair.

    Why did he have to pressure people using force...

    Two bodyguards in ck also stood by the door.

    It was obvious that Almighty Qin was just threatening him!

    Baby Feng was really too sad. The pajama party he looked forward to all day was over just like that.

    As for Qin Mo, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.

    After getting rid of the extra person in the room, Qin Mo took the business book and data line out of the hand of bodyguards and let them both exit.

    Bodyguards looked at the very poor Student Feng in the corridor and looked at the handsome face of their Boss Qin.

    They didn¡¯t discuss the boss.

    However, if Boss Qin always acted like this, wasn¡¯t that too shameless?

    The main reason that Boss Qin found, the reward... Was such a word suitable to be used here?

    Second Young Master Feng was very poor, but even if it had been someone else, they still could not stand Master Qin¡¯s pressure.

    It slowly grewter in the night.

    In the bathroom, Fu Jiu turned off the shower. After she wound new bandages around her body several times, she put her tank top on, then added a pure white sweater on over it, matching it with brown trousers. She looked very Korean in style, with her silver hair still dripping with water, her high, straight nose, and her thin, smiling lips. Her skin was so white that it looked like you could wring water from it.

    She walked out looking like this. Originally, she wanted Baby Feng to get a towel for her. But her fingers paused when she raised her head.

    Qin Mo was half-reclining on the bed. His long legs were crossed casually, on which there was a silverptop resting. His profile was elegant and beautiful and his demeanor was still good. But his uniform and shirt cor was opened, which added an indescribable sex appeal...

 Chapter 297 - The Two Are together

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Two Are together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this point, he looked at her with his deep dark eyes. There was an exquisitenguidness in his eyes, which could almost hypnotize people.

    If the Qin Mo¡¯s fans came in at this time, they would probably be fascinated by the way that their big god looked before he spoke.

    He was handsome, but also dangerous.

    Seeing him, Fu Jiu curled her lips, ¡°Brother Mo, it is sote now. Why are you here? Where is baby Feng?¡±

    Seeing the flush emerging on the youth¡¯s handsome face due to her shower just now, Qin Mo slightly averted his eyes and replied lightly, ¡°To give you instructions about how to improve your skill while ying games.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ...So? Where on earth was baby Feng?

    Wait, she had a very bad feeling.

    ¡°Until what time will Brother Mo guide me?¡± Fu Jiubed her bangs back as her eyes narrowed a little. There was finally no more water dripping from her hair. But it was such an action that made her be even more attractive.

    Under the bright lights, a faint halo was outlined around the side profile of the youngster. it was so clean that even the fluffy baby hairs could be seen.

    Qin Mo returned his gaze to her. His eyes were so deep and dark that they looked like they were permeated with wine. ¡°Until right before we go to bed. I¡¯ll stay with you tonight,¡± he added in an indifferent voice.

    Hearing this, Fu Jiu was about to say something more when she saw the man sit and wait for her to reply, seeming like he was watching to see what expression she would react with.

    What a dangerous man this big god was!

    She was most clear about this.

    Sometimes the more you wanted to escape, more ws would be exposed.

    Fu Jiu hooked her lips up and pulled a light smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and directly passed the business notebook in his hand to the youth, who was saying and doing things inconsistent with what he expected.

    Looking at her puffed up cheeks, there was an involuntary smile on Qin Mo¡¯s lips.

    Fu Jiu was confused, ¡°Brother Mo, it seems that you¡¯re in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t deny it.

    Fu Jiu became interested and asked, ¡°Anything interesting? Can you share it with me?¡± Otherwise the atmosphere in the room was too serious, which would make it more likely for things to go wrong.

    ¡°Seeing your depression.¡± Qin Mo nced at the youngster casually.

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu decisively turned her head. She didn¡¯t say a word, because it would meet the Almighty¡¯s goal if she said anything. She also didn¡¯t be depressed, because this was even more likely to reach the Almighty¡¯s goal.

    She was going to y games very brightly and brilliantly!

    It really was very bright and brilliant of her.

    She rapidly KO-ed one yer at the very start.

    The yer was dumbstruck and only sent one sentence over, ¡°Buddy, why are you so murderous? Can¡¯t we y in a friendly way?¡±

    Never had the Almighty yed in a friendly way with her, so she didn¡¯t reply but instead continued to kill.

    Fu Jiu sat next to Qin Mo with her long legs crossed.

    The single bed in the hotel was usually big enough for two people to sit separately.

    After seeing the speed at which the youth KO-ed the other yers, the smile on the corner of Qin Mo¡¯s lips became even more prominent.

    If Secretary Liang was there, he would definitely crumble.

    Master Jiu hadn¡¯t done anything except achieved a faster killing rate, so why did Boss Qin smile so happily!

    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Jiu almost reached the fourth person that Almighty Qin began behaving like he was guiding him on how to y games. He stretched out his right hand and put it directly over Fu Jiu¡¯s hand on the mouse. There was an appealing light scent of tobo from his thin lips as he said, ¡°Here, pull back a little so that you can prevent sneak attacks from behind when you y team games.¡±

    Fu Jiu could feel the deep breath in her ears. Instead of avoiding it, in the same instant it happened, she unleashed a big move!

 Chapter 298 - Almighty Qin dotes on Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 298: Almighty Qin dotes on Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It couldn¡¯t be left unsaid that Qin Mo¡¯s experience and skill really did make up for some of Fu Jiu¡¯s deficiencies in a short amount of time.

    And it was then that Fu Jiu realized that even if her hand speed was fast enough, she would encounter obstacles that the level of her ount Spade Z was not high enough to surpass.

    In fact, it was something that every team knew.

    Even if they admitted that Spade Z was excellent, they didn¡¯t think that they would lose to Spade Z inpetitions.

    They were professional teams and couldn¡¯t bepared with new yers,

    it was not so easy to win the nationalpetition.

    Qin Mo had discovered the problem at the very beginning, which is why he agreed to kill monsters with Fu Jiu at that time.

    Besides the fact that Fu Jiu looked pleasing to his eyes, the other reason was that killing monsters increased your level very quickly.

    Certainly, ying ranking games also helped.

    In fact, getting results there was very helpful in terms of leveling.

    But if they just relied on the current method... they still couldn¡¯tpete with the Xiang Nan Team.

    Perceiving that Qin Mo had stopped, Fu Jiu turned her head with her eyes full of doubt.

    When her soft silver hair dried, it became fluffy.

    When Qin Mo saw the youth look at him like that, his eyes lightened again.

    Beforepeting against the Xiang Nan Team, there was nothing important.

    And there were no less than seven gaming contests.

    This was enough for his little brother to practice.

    He was only responsible for winning the contests.

    If the other team members knew that Qin Mo thought like this, they would all spit out blood.

    Did they really look like sandbags?

    For practice?

    Qin Mo had reached a certain level of doting on his little brother.

    It had to do with the family upbringing of the Qin Family.

    There was nothing else as important as protecting the people on their own side.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Qin Mo asked the youngster with his eyes flitting towards Fu Jiu.

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and sounded attractive, especiallyte at night.

    Fu Jiu shook her head. She slid the mouse and at the same time gestured a number seven towards Qin Mo, which meant that she couldpete for seven more games.

    Looked at the youngster who worked so hard, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes changed a lot. Actually, there was no need for him to work this hard as his brother...

    But before he spoke, the phone next to him rang.

    Fu Jiu thought it was about business, so she hinted for him to answer the phone with her eyebrows quirked.

    However, Qin Mo himself was very clear that this ringtone, Castle in the Sky, was specially set for somebody.

    He stood up and answered the phone, answering in a light voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It took so long for you to answer my phone call, are you in a meeting once again?¡± The woman on the phone was beautiful, and not only was she beautiful, but also full of maturity and elegance that cannot be described. Whoever saw her would admire her temperament. She deserved to be a popr movie queen, and even at this age, her beauty from inside to out almost intoxicated people. But at this point all of her elegance was reced by minor grumbling, and acting a little childish, she said, ¡°Did you know that your aunt Wang has had a grandchild?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head and lit a cigarette.

    ¡°Only two words ¡®I know¡¯? Who the hell has caused your personality to be like this! s!¡± The beauty was helpless and she heaved a loud sign and said, ¡°I want to have a grandchild too.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mo raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°You can ask your Mr. Qin to steal one for you, isn¡¯t he right there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The beauty¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Do you want to speak to your dad and say something about your online girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Online girlfriend?¡± Qin Mo asked indifferently.

    Hearing the her son¡¯s tone, the beauty knew that the talk had broke down...

 Chapter 299 - Like Puppy Love

    <h4>Chapter 299: Like Puppy Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But so what if their conversation failed?

    They had already been so open about it.

    She didn¡¯t need to test the waters anymore!

    ¡°Son, the Qin family is not that conservative. You like to y games so much, and by now it¡¯s normal to meet someone online. What does she look like? How old is she? From what family? It¡¯s okay if she¡¯s not from one of those families in our circle, as long as you like her, so why don¡¯t you take her home to meet us someday? Your father and I can fly back anytime!¡±

    The beauty said that and pulled on the man who was reading the magazine next to her. ¡°Right?¡±

    That man waspletely dressed in a military uniform, and looked very distinguished. ¡°Mm, yes, we can.¡±

    Behind him, an aide-de-camp who was waiting and ready for an urgent departure: ...

    Qin Mo still had the phone in his hand. Both eyes were fixed on the young man who was ying games in bed. He became a little careless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that even possible! Son, you can tell me everything.¡± The beauty narrowed her eyes. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not as smart as you and your father, but I have the basic intelligence to know that something¡¯s up if you are ying with your phone during meetings. This ispletely unlike you. You even use voice messages now, you are totally in a rtionship! And you¡¯re acting like a little boy having his first crush. You have never had a girlfriend before, so you don¡¯t know how to deal with this situation very well. You can talk with me, whoever you want to go after, mummy can give you suggestions, right? So, spill!¡±

    Qin Mo took a drag on his cigareete and saidzily. ¡°My beautiful Miss An, if I consider what you know, will I discover that when Secretary Liang follows me around, he is always calling you?¡±

    The beauty was seen through. She lowered her voice and said to the man next to her, ¡°What do I do, our son found out about it!¡±

    ¡°Parents have the right to keep an eye on their son.¡±

    Qin Mo heard his father and lifted his eyebrows.

    The beauty heard her husband and instantly regained her confidence. ¡°Son, you are changing the subject! What does this mean, it means that you are hiding things!¡±

    ¡°I did meet someone online.¡± Qin Mo knew there had to be an end to this, so he simply admitted it. ¡°But, he is a guy.¡±

    ¡°Guy?¡± The beauty heard this and lookedpletely disappointed. ¡°Son, are you being serious right now?¡±

    Qin Mo walked back and forth, his left hand in his pocket and his right hand holding the phone. He casually leaned on the headboard and looked down at the young man¡¯s fluffy head. ¡°You can go ask your spy, Secretary Liang.¡±

    The beauty heard this and knew it was over.

    Why was it a guy?

    But...

    ¡°Son, how¡¯s your sleep been recently?¡±

    In fact, this was what the beauty cared about the most.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused and he looked at Fu Jiu. ¡°Not bad, right now I have someone who apanies me to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Apanies you to sleep?¡± Beauty heard this and became utterly shocked, but when she finally reacted enough to ask further...

    Qin Mo had already said, ¡°Gotta go mum. Hanging up now.¡±

    Beauty: ...I¡¯m so fed up with this! Why is my son always acting like this with me!

    But who on earth is that person who can make my son let down his guard?

    When business here was finished, she had to go meet that person!

    Ever since that incident...

    Her son had changed.

    Even though it was hard to see from the outside.

    She was his mother, and she knew her son the best.

    He was never happy all these years...

 Chapter 300 - A Beautiful Couple

    <h4>Chapter 300: A Beautiful Couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On this side...

    Fu Jiu was still ying games, and she checked on Qin Mo from time to time.

    At first, she didn¡¯t understand why the Almighty needed to go somewhere else to answer the phone.

    Now she knew that he didn¡¯t want her to overhear his conversation.

    <i>Mmm...</i>

    But she had really good hearing, so she still managed to pick up a few things.

    <i>Beauty An?</i>

    This form of address was nothing like the way Almighty would normally call somebody.

    And when he was speaking on the phone just now, the Almighty¡¯s eyes obviously weren¡¯t as indifferent as usual.

    Although his eyes only had a little bit of gentleness in them, seeing it still felt weird.

    <i>Is it his girlfriend?</i>

    Fu Jiu was thinking with her head tilted.

    When she regained her senses, she saw an unwrapped lollipop appear in front of her. Furthermore, it was chocte-vored.

    The Almighty¡¯s trick was to give her candies from time to time...

    Fu Jiu would reap the benefits from it anyway. She looked to the side and simply wanted to put it inside her mouth.

    But out of nowhere, the Almighty lifted her chin up instead.

    Fu Jiu frowned. She wanted to avoid him, but she was caught in his gaze for a long time.

    At that moment, her heart stopped.

    <i>Did he find out?</i>

    <i>No way.</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t do anything.</i>

    But his eyes were staring so deeply at her face that she couldn¡¯t figure him out...

    Fu Jiu felt numb all over her body. She felt that he was so close to her that she could even feel his breath on her face.

    Time stopped, and everything seemed to be in slow motion.

    The ticking sound of the clock melded with her heartbeat.

    Fu Jiu was frantically trying to think of a way out.

    Then she heard the man¡¯s voice resound slowly and a little coldly, ¡°What is wrong with your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Hah?¡± Fu Jiu reached out and touched her eyes. ¡°An infection? Maybe I was looking at the screen for too long, so they became swollen?¡±

    So he lifted her chin up for this. The Almighty really knew how to scare people.

    But under normal circumstances, this manner of speaking could really distract a man.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes being the way they were right now, Qin Mo grabbed a coat and shoved it into the young man¡¯s hands. ¡°Put it on. We are going to the ER.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t go to the ER for an eye infection.¡± Fu Jiu considered eye infections normal. Eye drops would easily fix this problem.

    But Almighty Qin didn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s rejection easily, especially when it concerned the young man¡¯s health.

    He dragged her over and put the coat on for her.

    Fu Jiu saw that the Almighty was helping her dress, so she straightened up instantly to show that she could do it herself.

    What if he ended up touching ces that he should not touch?

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were red, but they only looked like that when closely examination.

    Only Qin Mo could see the difference.

    Fu Jiu lowered her head and zipped up her coat. It had a fur hood, so she looked very bundled up.

    But after they hade out of the hotel, Qin Mo looked back at the young man.

    He put his own scarf around Fu Jiu¡¯s neck for her.

    Fu Jiu always felt that the Almighty dressed her up until she resembled a bear, even though Christmas had yet to arrive.

    There was a hospital close to their hotel in Tokyo.

    The distance was about 700 meters from their location, and they only needed to cross that brightly lit avenue which was lined by beautiful stores.

    The two of them walked next to each other, and so many people on the street were staring at them for their outstanding looks.

    Tokyo was a very weing ce.

    Sounds of surprise and amazement could be heard from here and there.

    But what threw Qin Mo off-guard was the content of their conversations. ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful couple before! They are perfectly matched with each other, and they have perfect heights. It must be so dreamy when they kiss!¡±

    K...Kiss?

 Chapter 301 - Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Of course, Fu Jiu saw Qin Mo¡¯s movements. Even though she waspletely covered up from her nose down, she could still see.

    Therefore, she could see the Almighty¡¯s facial expressions perfectly.

    Looking at how sullen he was, Fu Jiu suddenly felt like teasing him a little, so she adjusted her scarf and turned to the side to look at the high school kids who were gathered around them. She curled her lips up and looked handsome and flirtatious as she teased, ¡°You want to see us kiss?¡±

    She already looked handsome enough when she had her face half-covered, let alone when she had her facepletely exposed.

    Even the girls from Tokyo couldn¡¯t stand that temptation.

    Plus, what the young man just said was too provocative!

    If they understood him correctly...

    If they wanted to see them kiss, they would do it for them?

    <i>Is that so?</i>

    Those two high school girls were about to pass out from excitement, but before that, they expressed their thoughts firmly and nodded heavily to say yes.

    Qin Mo¡¯s aura became colder when he heard what the young man had just said. With one hand in his pocket, he looked at Fu Jiu so coldly that he could freeze and shatter Fu Jiu with his gaze.

    Fu Jiu was never scared of the Almighty when he was like this, so she curled her thin lips up and tugged on the man¡¯s cor. In a charming, wild, and intimate gesture, with one of her hands specifically pinching Qin Mo¡¯s chin, she turned her handsome face and was about to kiss him!!!

    They were so close to each other, and anyone who was looking at them could feel the intimacy in the air!

    The girls went nuts!

    Live! It¡¯s a live version of a mind-blowing kiss scene!

    AHHHHH!

    <i>No, why are you stopping!</i>

    <i>Kiss him! KISS!</i>

    Of course, Fu Jiu wouldn¡¯t kiss him for real.

    She had been pressured by the Almighty for so many days, so she missed his ck face when he waspletely angry with her.

    But this time was different...

    The Almighty didn¡¯t even move the slightest bit. He didn¡¯t back away either!

    If not for her self-control, she really would have kissed him already...

    <i>The Almighty¡¯s really cunning...</i>

    <i>He¡¯s not getting angry even when he¡¯s being teased and flirted with now?</i>

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any ns or schemes this time.

    Even he didn¡¯t know why he hadn¡¯t broken the young man¡¯s wrist already...

    Instead, he let him inch in like this until he was extremely close.

    Fu Jiu smelled sweet, like candy, and when the scent wafted towards him, he didn¡¯t want to shy away at all; he wanted more of it.

    On the left side of his face, he could still feel the soft touch of her fox fur hood when she tilted her head slightly. Even that feeling was so subtle that he should be able to simply ignore it... But he still felt it so deeply.

    Qin Mo¡¯s mood still became gloomy and cloudy, especially when the young man¡¯s lips almostnded on his.

    Qin Mo knitted his eyebrows heavily and shifted his gaze down to look at that guy. ¡°On the count of three, take your paws back... One...¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move since the Almighty¡¯s grim expression was rare nowadays. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t get angry. You don¡¯t look handsome when you are angry.¡±

    ¡°Three.¡± Obviously, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t count every number out loud. After the countdown, he pulled the young man¡¯s hood down with great strength using his right hand.

    Right after that, he turned his body, and their lips were almost pressed together!

    When they were only three centimeters apart, he paused, and with a cold smile, he said, ¡°This is how you kiss someone. If you want to learn, big brother can teach you.¡±

 Chapter 302 - Qin Mo Really Wants a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 302: Qin Mo Really Wants a Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was probably because they were too close to each other.

    In an instant, Fu Jiu felt that this was not a friendly position. On the contrary, this felt extremely dangerous.

    Especially when the man was talking, his breath would hit her lips, proving that the Almighty was serious.

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t lose his senses from anger.

    After he had finished, he moved his hand away from her head.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fair and pretty face still looked regal and distinguished, and his eyes looked inexplicably deep.

    But they were talking from up close. Plus, at that angle, their faces were partially blocked, so from an outsider¡¯s perspective, it looked like they had done things they shouldn¡¯t have done just now.

    ¡°Help me, help me, my nose is about to bleed!¡±

    Girls who had dirty minds all acted alike no matter where they were from.

    Fu Jiu paused and then looked to the side with a faint smile. She said with a voicepletely filled with regret, ¡°Nothing happened, so there¡¯s no need for a nosebleed.¡±

    Did the girls really buy that?

    Of course not!

    ¡°He is shy, he must be shy now!¡±

    ¡°He looks handsome even when he is shy! He blushes when he lies! He¡¯s the one on the bottom!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Lies?</i>

    <i>Bottom?</i>

    <i>Do I really look so much like the one on the bottom?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m the one on top, alright?</i>

    Under normal circumstances, she would definitely show her true prowess.

    But the Almighty currently looked very unhappy from head to toe.

    If she continued her little naughty actions, the Almighty would explode.

    He would put her in a sack and throw her into a trash can.

    Fu Jiu always knew when danger was lurking, so she didn¡¯t do anything more. After all, there was a very big possibility that he might already have a girlfriend.

    Her principle was not to flirt with people who already had girlfriends.

    In the meantime, Fu Jiu acted nicely. Since she had an eye infection, she followed Qin Mo obediently. Her face was fair like a piece of jade. With her ck coat, fox fur hood, and head of silver strands of hair, she looked like a prince walking straight out from a cartoon. The earring on her left ear was shimmering with a faint light.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t acting like himself.

    His eyes were frighteningly dark.

    Because he never expected that...

    At that moment... He... He actually wanted to kiss him? He wanted to press his lips tightly onto those soft, thin lips in front of him!

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. The hand in his pocket secretly tightened and then loosened up.

    <i>I¡¯m just angry.</i>

    <i>Facing this young man¡¯s provocations.</i>

    <i>I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s normal.</i>

    After he had thought things through, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes brightened up again. He stopped and turned back to look at the young man.

    Fu Jiu instantly noticed that the Almighty was looking at her, and she curled her lips up into a smile.

    This time, the Almighty didn¡¯t let this flirty guy get away lightly, and he dragged him over all the way into the hospital.

    After getting a queue number, he threw her onto the chair in front of the doctor like he was throwing out a bag of trash.

    Fu Jiu fixed her back cor and looked at the stunned Japanese doctor. She smiled and said, ¡°My brother is quite hot-tempered, and I spoil him too much.¡±

    That doctor didn¡¯t understand, but he acted like he suddenly understood everything!

    Qin Mo was amused by his little brother, so heughed out loud. He rubbed his hand against the young man¡¯s head, and there was a familiar coldness in his soft smile. ¡°Since you love your brother this much, you should pay for the doctor¡¯s fee this time.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    The Almighty treated her this way knowing that she loved money dearly.

    <i>Where are his morals!</i>

 Chapter 303 - Sweet Couple Candy!

    <h4>Chapter 303: Sweet Couple Candy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The doctors in Tokyo were very careful, even though Fu Jiu only asked for some eye cream and eye drops.

    That doctor still very conscientiously prescribed a lot of medicine for her, including those for getting rid of the inmmation.

    As he was giving out more and more prescriptions, Fu Jiu¡¯s face looked more and more dejected.

    A bottle of eye drops would have easily solved her problems, but she ended up shelling out enough cash to buy a high-quality keyboard.

    If not for the fact that the Almighty truly wanted to take her to hospital, she would suspect that he was digging a pit for her to fall into again.

    But the Almighty still looked sincerely concerned.

    Furthermore, he was really acting like a big brother. He was asking all kinds of questions with his clear voice.

    The doctors in Tokyo loved these kinds of people who also treated minor illnesses carefully. He pushed his sses up and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t yputer and phone games too much. Young people nowadays just love these kinds of electronics.¡±

    <i>Noputers?</i>

    <i>How¡¯s that possible?</i>

    Losing her ess to aputer was worse than quitting food for a hacker like Fu Jiu.

    The Almighty would also never agree to this.

    Their friendly match was going to be held in a couple of days.

    But who knew that...

    The Almighty would be hiding more surprises under his belt...

    He sounded sullen, but he responded calmly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    That senior doctor respected him greatly and passionately reminded him, ¡°Watch his diet too. He can¡¯t eat beef ormb. No spicy food either.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>How dare you ask a person who loves hotpot to stop eating beef,mb, and spicy food!!!</i>

    <i>Are you nning on starving me?</i>

    Most importantly, she had never seen the Almighty being this cooperative with someone.

    He nodded seriously and sounded calm as heplied, ¡°I will keep an eye on him.¡±

    Just like this, after Fu Jiu had walked out of the hospital, she saw the iparable darkness and hopelessness lying in wait for her for the next three days.

    ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s really not that serious.¡± Fu Jiu wanted to convince the Almighty using logic. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the weather and the smog in Jiang City. It¡¯s just a little infection. A few days of eye drops will fix it. The friendly match ising, so I need to y!¡±

    Qin Mo looked indifferent. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but after hearing the word ¡°infection,¡± he put that cigarette stick away. ¡°I will y for you.¡±

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t originally going to y in that friendly match.

    After all, it was just a friendly match.

    There was no need for the Almighty to appear in it.

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Jiu refused crisply. ¡°Compared to Brother Mo¡¯s hands, my eye infection is nothing!¡±

    Apparently, Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to talk about his hands. ¡°It¡¯s just my left hand, not both of my hands.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    So did he mean that he was going to y with one hand?

    <i>Almighty, did you consider other people¡¯s feelings when you said that?</i>

    The bright lights on the streets gradually dimmed.

    There were fewer people on the streets when the two of them walked back. The shadows underneath their feet stretched out behind them.

    When they were back at hotel, Fu Jiu¡¯s phone rang. She took it out to check the notifications, but the Almighty snatched her phone away.

    Fu Jiu looked back!

    Qin Mo¡¯s godly face was peaceful and calm, and as usual, his voice was as pure as fine ground ink as he exuded the aura of a businessman, ¡°Did you forget what the doctor said just now? Paws off your games for these few days.¡±

    He threw the phone on the bed as he was speaking and ripped his coat open. ¡°Now, go apply the medication.¡±

 Chapter 304 - Applying Medication Sweetly

    <h4>Chapter 304: Applying Medication Sweetly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile, Feng Shang was in his room all alone. He felt so sad about his idol not replying to him that he sent another voice message to his friend, Triple Nine Lollipop!

    He needed to get his idol back!

    No matter how shameless Almighty Qin was, if his idol insisted on sleeping with him, Almighty Qin would have to let hime back!

    A notification sounded from WeChat, and Fu Jiu¡¯s gazended on her phone.

    Seeing the young man take a look at his phone, Qin Mo¡¯s hands, which were taking the eye drops out of its packaging, paused. He then took the phone and turned it off with an indifferent expression.

    Fu Jiu saw the screen die out altogether, along with that unread message notification. Internally, she could only silently murmur to Baby Feng, <i>Sorry.</i>

    There were simply certain things in life that were totally out of her control.

    Feng Shang felt that his text was like a stone that fell deep into the ocean.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. So his idol liked to sleep with Almighty Qin more?

    But... What if his idol made a stupid mistake?

    His idol said that if he did anything intimate with Almighty Qin, Almighty Qin would break his hands.

    Feng Shang thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and so, filled with hot-blooded passion, he decided to rescue his idol from the Almighty!

    But as soon as he opened the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards dressed in ck.

    Feng Shang was stupefied. ¡°Why-why-why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Boss Qin asked us to stay here to keep Second Young Master safe.¡±

    When that bodyguard said those words, he actually felt bad for Feng Shang.

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything. Their boss had always been eloquent with his words.

    Feng Shang: ¡°...¡±

    <i>You call this protection?</i>

    He was obviously being grounded!

    Baby Feng withered. There was no way he could fight these two muscr men by relying on his little physique.

    What did he do to piss Almighty Qin off? Why was he treating him like this?

    In fact, Baby Feng was overthinking things.

    With Qin Mo plugged into the equation, the reasoning was quite simple.

    His little brother had to be in the same room as him.

    Who else would his little brother share his room with aside from his big brother?

    Qin Mo really poured a lot of energy into dealing with Fu Jiu¡¯s issues.

    Perhaps things were like what he said.

    Since he took him in as his little brother, then he would protect him well.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted about things like applying medication.

    The only thing was that when people like Qin Mo touched any kind of medicine, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but feel resistance.

    But he also couldn¡¯t stay there and watch the youth apply the medication by himself.

    He brought the eye drops over and pinched the young man¡¯s chin naturally.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. <i>What is happening?</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Just lift your head.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s jade-like fingertips lightly tapped him.

    Fu Jiu knew that having someone help her apply the medication was better. After all, everyone knew about the difficulty of using eye drops.

    In cases of eye infections, the eye drops would cause stinging pain once they fall into the eyes, and if you were administering it yourself, you would blink unconsciously.

    And if you blink, the eye drops would go to waste, and you would have to do it all over again.

    Thus, after hearing the Almighty¡¯s words, Fu Jiu smiled and lifted her head. Shenguidly supported herself on the bed using her right hand and opened her eyes wide. She still looked handsome.

    Her right eye¡¯s infection was more severe. Qin Mo was examining her eyes very closely, so he could clearly see it.

    Qin Mo remained standing. Applying the medication would be easier if he just bent over, so he moved in so he was closer to the young man¡¯s handsome face.

    He pressed on the young man¡¯s right eyelid with his long finger. He forced the youth¡¯s eye to open wide and squeezed out a drop of the medication into it.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s body shrank away involuntarily.

    Qin Mo simply pressed on the young man¡¯s head, and he said mildly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

 Chapter 305 - Almighty Qins Patience

    <h4>Chapter 305: Almighty Qin¡¯s Patience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It feels so ufortable not to move,¡± Fu Jiu sighed, but she couldn¡¯t fight against the Almighty.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t listen to the youth and squeezed out a second drop into her right eye.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move and felt the sting.

    ¡°If it hurts, it¡¯s working,¡± Qin Mo said as he rubbed the youth¡¯s head.

    Fu Jiu let out a sound of acknowledgement. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the Almighty, because she knew that he wasn¡¯t good atforting people.

    Actually, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t willing to see the youth look like this.

    He secretly resolved to make the young man eat more food that was good for his eyes.

    So that he would never look all withered like this ever again.

    The third drop was for her left eye.

    Her left eye¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t that serious, so one drop was enough.

    Then it time to apply the eye cream. Getting this in Tokyo was a miracle.

    Her eyes would bepletely covered once the eye cream was applied.

    It was very sticky.

    Fu Jiu wanted to open her eyes and see the lights and what not.

    ¡°Rest up and keep them closed.¡±

    Qin Mo sounded indifferent while his fingers were massaging the corners of Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes, so that she would feel better.

    However, Fu Jiu was naturally more alert and guarded than others because of her profession.

    She had never been unable to see things like this before.

    Especially when she was still a hacker, she liked to see everything all the time.

    And that was the reason why she could escape every single time all those years.

    Except for Hoshino, she had met no one.

    And trusted no one.

    But ever since she was reborn, she had be different from before.

    How should she put it into words?

    She was more grounded now?

    But this kind of endless darkness still gave Fu Jiu a feeling of uncertainty and insecurity.

    That light scent of tobo that her nose picked up... seemed toe from the Almighty.

    That was the only thing that allowed Fu Jiu to discern his location.

    Her heart was affected too.

    Fu Jiu tried very hard not to touch that man who was inches away from her because she didn¡¯t want to be used of being flirtatious again. That would be so unfair.

    And besides, she couldn¡¯t see the Almighty¡¯s eyes anymore right now.

    She felt insecure about her identity, because she wasn¡¯t sure if the Almighty would be able to notice something was wrong within this span of time.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down even a single bit.

    ¡°Nervous?¡±

    That deep, regal voice resounded.

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°Why would I be?¡±

    ¡°You back is stiff. You¡¯re still saying you are not nervous?¡±

    Fu Jiu then felt someone touching her head.

    The Almighty said in a low voice, ¡°Did you forget already? Your brother studied psychology.¡±

    Fu Jiu admitted, ¡°Okay, I am. It feels ufortable being unable to see things.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes. He was looking at the young man who wasining in front of him, and his mouth was curved into a half-smile, probably from amusement.

    ¡°Brother Mo, are you smiling?¡± Fu Jiu tilted her head, and her ears perked up.

    Qin Mo simply responded with an ¡°en¡± sound.

    He was not trying to hide things at all. Fu Jiu felt that people who studied psychology were real conversation killers.

    Just as she felt more and more uneasy, she felt something touch her ears. The sensation was cold, so she wanted to back away from it.

    But he pulled her back.

    They were headphones.

    Why did he give her his headphones?

    Qin Mo looked at the young man¡¯s confused face. He then pressed the y button with his long finger and turned the volume up to the maximum level.

    A lovely melodying from the headphones instantly shattered all the darkness, and a perfect baritone resounded in her head. It was Eason Chan¡¯s song, which was perfect for easing nerves...

 Chapter 306 - Almighty Qin Is So Full of Love

    <h4>Chapter 306: Almighty Qin Is So Full of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°After seeing so many people, you learn to appreciate them even if you don¡¯t like them...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a silent existence. I don¡¯t wanna be your world, I just wanna be your shoulder...¡±

    The heartwarming lyrics softened Fu Jiu¡¯s heart, and her back rxed.

    The Almighty was really amazing; therefore, when she was with him, she was always on high alert.

    Facing him was unlike facing Baby Feng or Xue Yaoyao, who she could be as careless with as she wanted.

    The Almighty must have felt that too; that was why, when he was rejected by her, his bodynguage and facial expression became like that.

    In fact, the Almighty was protecting her every time.

    Even though he was doing this because he thought of her as a man this whole time and took her in as his little brother.

    But she hadn¡¯t felt this protected for many years already.

    How many people on earth would treat her this well?

    Few. Far too few.

    Most importantly, the Almighty was just keeping an eye on her, and he wouldn¡¯t doubt her.

    This made Fu Jiu happy.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if this situation was good for her.

    In order to ease her nerves, Qin Mo ced the headphones over her head to let her listen to music. Only the Almighty was capable of thinking of such a way to spoil others.

    Perhaps it was because of his upbringing, but even though he acted domineering, he was extremely well-mannered. Spending time with him was alwaysfortable.

    At that moment, the whole world went quiet.

    In the dark, Fu Jiu could only smell the gentle mint scent, which was as clear as water. This man¡¯s scentbined well with that of the room. There was also a faint trace of the scent of tobo amid the peacefulness.

    It made people feel calm and secure.

    That¡¯s why people say that those who have studied psychology are the most difficult to deal with.

    Once the Almighty decided to be gentle to someone, he would use all that he had learnt.

    From a psychological standpoint, music calms people and causes them to let their guards down.

    Fu Jiuughed. She tried locating Qin Mo by the sound of his breathing, and she lifted her legs because she wanted to stand up.

    But she lost her bnce and fell forward, heading towards the ground head first.

    Qin Mo was standing in front of the young man. He was one step faster than Fu Jiu, so he gripped her hand firmly.

    Because of the eye cream, Fu Jiu still had her eyes closed. Since she couldn¡¯t open them, she simply lifted her head and thanked him with a smile.

    She didn¡¯t know how lethal she was when she smiled like that.

    Qin Mo stood there, tall and straight like a jade statue. He looked at the young man¡¯s beautiful face, which was like fine china, and the softness he felt on the tips of his fingers made it so hard for him to let go. He grabbed the young man, and his beautiful features seemed to meld with the warm light in the room.

    Fu Jiu closed her eyes, so she didn¡¯t see how Qin Mo looked right then.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t acting like himself at all.

    If people had to describe his behavior, they could only say that he had lost himself in her...

    Those eyes became darker, making him look like vampire royalty, so arrogant and distant, yet also proper.

    While he was staring at the young man¡¯s lips, his pupils were as dark as saturated ink, and his charm could suck people¡¯s souls out.

    That face was ridiculously handsome, and the light that shone down upon it shattered into pieces so it looked like there were diamonds deep inside his eyes.

    Qin Mo obviously felt that his heart rate was different from usual.

    He was not sure if it sped up or slowed down.

    His fingers ran through the young man¡¯s hair, and as his gaze fell upon the young man¡¯s lips, there was an irresistible impulse in his blood that forced him to bend over... and lean in...

 Chapter 307 - Did He Lose It?

    <h4>Chapter 307: Did He Lose It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, and his eyshes quietly brushed his cheeks. His beautiful profile was breathtaking, and while Fu Jiu had her head tilted back, they formed quite a picture.

    However, Fu Jiu could feel the Almighty getting closer to her, and his scent even seemed to be bing more and more vivid for her.

    And their breaths seemed to be entangled with each other.

    Was she in some sort of illusion?

    Fu Jiu tilted her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    And just like that, her question quite brutally interrupted the subtle ripples of affection between the two of them.

    It was as if Fu Jiu had pressed the pause button on Qin Mo, making him stop his actions.

    Their lips were only an inch away.

    When he felt her breath gently hitting his face, he finally returned to his senses, but his eyes still seemed dazed.

    <i>What is it?</i>

    <i>Have I gone insane?</i>

    <i>I must have!</i>

    Qin Mo pulled himself away abruptly and walked out of the room quickly, as if he was escaping from something. He moved so quickly that it seemed like the sound of the wind could be heard along with his movements.

    Fu Jiu was deeply confused.

    <i>Why did the Almighty¡¯s attitude suddenly change like that?</i>

    <i>And he even went out?</i>

    <i>Why?</i>

    Fu Jiu wanted to open her eyes and see, but the eye cream was still on. She couldn¡¯t see clearly, which is why she missed Qin Mo¡¯s facial expression just now.

    <i>What happened?</i>

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening, so she simply stood up, and with her practiced sense of direction, she walked into the bathroom.

    Although using her hands to wipe the eye cream away was too dirty and unhygienic, she needed to get rid of it first.

    Then, she would go after the Almighty...

    Qin Mo only wore a white shirt and a pair of ck pants. Since he didn¡¯t have his coat on, he looked very young.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t really walk that far. After he was out of the room, those eyes of his calmed down, and he casually leaned against the wall outside of the room to catch his breath.

    His thin lips looked sexy and beautiful. As he was thinking, he couldn¡¯t help but curse to himself, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He needed a cigarette, but the hotel was a nonsmoking area.

    So, he simply loosened his cor, and together with his cursing just now, hepletely looked like an overly handsome gangster.

    Qin Mo had two kinds of extremely distinctive temperaments.

    All these years, nothing was really capable of drawing this particr side of him out.

    Compared to how he usually looked in his expensive suits, this look suited him more¡ªdark, luxurious, and unrestrained.

    But with his outfit right now, he looked like a genuinely wealthy young master.

    Furthermore, he also looked like he came from a powerful military family.

    He still appeared distinguished, especially his face, which was so tempting that no one could resist it.

    Those who were from thepound all said that he could pass by through all the flowers without sparing them a single nce.

    Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Then some pretty girl who was walking by saw him leaning against the wall.

    She wanted to strike up a conversation with him.

    That girl was quite sweet, and she came to the hotel with her friends for fun.

    This was a really good hotel because it had its own entertainment facility.

    The wealthy people could always stay in their hotel rooms after getting tired from having fun.

    Qin Mo knew all of this very well.

    Therefore, when that girl came up to him, he didn¡¯t find anything strange.

    But obviously, that pretty girl thought too highly of her charms, and she smiled slightly as she invited him, ¡°Hey, handsome, want to have some fun downstairs?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give a d*mn about her, and his whole body was telling her to f*ck off.

    But that pretty girl was quite persistent. She didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity because meeting someone this handsome was very rare. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Ah? Not Japanese? Are you Korean? Chinese?¡±

 Chapter 308 - Party Time with Some Japanese Girls

    <h4>Chapter 308: Party Time with Some Japanese Girls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s posture remained the same. He tilted his head, but he didn¡¯t even look at that woman. Heughed coldly, and just as he was about to say something, they heard the sound of the room door mming open.

    Fu Jiu walked out of the room after cleaning herself up. Then she saw that the Almighty was leaning against the wall together with a... fashionable and pretty girl who had a very hot body and whose eyes were very flirtatious.

    Fu Jiu froze for a second. <i>What is happening?</i>

    <i>Is she the ¡°girlfriend¡± who was talking on the phone with him?</i>

    <i>No, not quite?</i>

    As far as she knew, the Almighty didn¡¯t like girls who dressed in a sexy, hot style.

    Nevertheless, he was still a man, and men loved to judge women based on their figures.

    But Fu Jiu still possessed the most basic judgment.

    For example, that woman had drunk alcohol, and she was buzzed.

    Her intentions could be read clearly from her eyes. It was as if she was asking the Almighty, ¡°Wanna f*ck?¡±

    Fu Jiu was in high school, but her true self wasn¡¯t that young anymore.

    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t so tripped up over this kind of stuff.

    On the other hand, the Almighty wore a devious smile. He had one hand in his pocket, and he lifted his eyebrows.

    He seemed to be saying, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s casual attitude in which he looked at the youth showed that he didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing.

    If his attitude was like it was before... and he had this attitude when interacting with others...

    His current casual attitude was one he strategically adopted because he didn¡¯t like people who judged books by their covers.

    However, Qin Mo was feeling a bit gloomy now, and his eyes had even cooled down.

    Fu Jiu was even more confused.

    <i>That girl was trying to fish him?</i>

    <i>And the Almighty said yes?</i>

    <i>No way...</i>

    The two equally handsome people looked at each other as if the girl next to them wasn¡¯t there.

    That girl felt that ever since that young man walked out, the man had changed his attitude. Simply put, he became colder.

    And the air around him seemed to be frozen.

    <i>What happened?</i>

    <i>Did they have a fight?</i>

    The other pretty girl was quite happy, and she ran over to Fu Jiu cutely. ¡°Wow, you are so handsome! No wonder people say handsome people go together! You are with him, right? Let¡¯s go party, shall we?¡±

    Fu Jiu had one hand in her pocket. She raised an eyebrow and was ready to say no.

    But the Almighty spoke up with his calm, emotionless voice...

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As Qin Mo said that, his eyes were only focusing at Fu Jiu.

    Just like that, the young man could only swallow the words ¡°go away¡± down his throat and into his stomach. Instead, Qin Mo had followed up with a cold ¡°alright¡± with that nonchnt face of his.

    Fu Jiu was surprised, and she lifted her beautiful eyes. She was not sure if she heard him right.

    <i>The Almighty said yes?!</i>

    Did she reallye out during a bad time, and did the Almighty actually want to go party with them?

    ¡°Hahaha, little handsome, you are so cute. Don¡¯t worry, big sister won¡¯t harm you. Just have a few drinks with us, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything to your handsome friend here...¡±

    Japanese girls all talked in a very sweet voice. That was one of their defining traits.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t sure about the Almighty¡¯s true intentions, so she didn¡¯t want to say no too early.

    After all... this kind of thing was quite normal.

    The Almighty walked forward with an indifferent expression, and even the view of his back looked extremely cold and icy...

 Chapter 309 - Tokyo Nightclub Time

    <h4>Chapter 309: Tokyo Nightclub Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That pretty girl walking next to Qin Mo was blushing. She didn¡¯t know that this would end up working.

    After all, that man wasn¡¯t interested in her at all...

    For a moment, she thought he was going to tell her to f*ck off.

    But what she had expected didn¡¯t happen. Everything was just her delusions.

    She still had her charms!

    That pretty girl was quite confident about her looks.

    Thinking like that, she looked again at the man beside her.

    From her angle, she could perfectly see that man¡¯s smooth jawline and his wless thin lips.

    She wanted to so badly have a taste of those sexy lips...

    He was such a rare breed.

    Especially when that man looked up, she couldn¡¯t describe that devilish charm of his, and that regal air that he exuded was too freaking handsome!

    Her legs weakened just from thinking about it. She got lucky!

    Compared to the clubs outside, the hotel lounge was quite decent.

    But party ces were all simr.

    They were luxuriously decorated and extremely over-the-top.

    The lights were dim, and there was a row of disco balls hanging from the ceiling.

    Then there were the dance floor, the singer, and those rows of different alcohol.

    There were many chairs arranged down there, and people were ying dice. Of course, cigarettes were a must!

    The girls were all dressed up in sexy outfits. They had probably spent hours doing their makeup and showering in perfume before they came out. Those pretty girls who had their long legs out were allughing happily, and they were dancing along to the music with flirtatious moves.

    The moment Qin Mo entered, he stole everyone¡¯s attention.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out the reason at all.

    Bringing someone with such a restrained temperament in there was like having the Almightye down to the demon world, where the desires that greatly tempted people flowed and cascaded.

    All the women looked at Qin Mo in a way that was extremely coquettish and intimate¡ªas if they were savoring him with their eyes.

    They were hunting for prey; that couldn¡¯t be more obvious, and of course, they weren¡¯t hiding anything. It was a pity that the man hadpany, and they felt very disappointed.

    Then they saw Fu Jiu, who was behind Qin Mo.

    Compared to him, Fu Jiu was born for nightclubs.

    First, her hair was silver. In addition to that, her devious smile and that ck leather jacket she was wearing all matched the environment so well.

    She looked like the team leader of a K-pop group, handsome in a bad boy way.

    ¡°Gosh! How do they manage to be this handsome!¡±

    ¡°Which group is he from? Did they just debut?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re not stars, but they¡¯re still so handsome! God, I want to go take them away! Look, he¡¯s smiling at us!¡±

    The girls couldn¡¯t be more excited. They fervently wished that they were the ones next to that young man.

    Fu Jiu acted nice all this time because she wanted to hide her natural demeanor in order to avoid being captured while she was still a hacker.

    She would always choose ces with crowds.

    Like subway stations, inte cafes, and... nightclubs.

    Of course, nightclubs were also among her preferences.

    They offered alcohol, music, and free fruit tters.

    And when you were bored out of your mind, you could always find people to y table games with.

    Table games were one of her favorite activities.

    As a hacker, she was almost fated to never get close with anyone.

    She only yed table games together with people that she had met in clubs, and that was one of her favorite leisure activities in her previous life.

 Chapter 310 - Buying Qin Mo for the Night

    <h4>Chapter 310: Buying Qin Mo for the Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Oftentimes, she would sit in a booth and y the Werewolf game, watching those who wanted to catch her run right past her.

    That feeling was both exciting and fun.

    She needed to blend in with the environment to aplish the perfect disguise, and that had always been part of her principles as a hacker.

    In fact, the Fu Jiu from this lifetime did share a few things inmon with her.

    Such as their love for nightclubs.

    But Lord Jiu missed the fact that the old Fu Jiu only went to nightclubs to look at handsome boys.

    Actually, most people went to nightclubs to pick up pretty boys or girls and dance the night away together.

    Only she would go to nightclubs to y an intellectual table game like Werewolf...

    But all of this didn¡¯t affect the pleasure that Fu Jiu got from going to a nightclub again...

    If she had continued staying in the same room with the Almighty, she would have been easily exposed.

    Besides, ying Werewolf here was fun.

    Fu Jiu belonged to the darkness.

    As soon as she entered this kind of environment, her eyes brightened up immediately, and when she smiled, all the light seemed to converge into her eyes.

    The ck stud piercing in left ear was the same color as her leather jacket, and her outfit was exceedingly trendy.

    With that face of hers, one could already imagine how cool she looked in there.

    Qin Mo felt that the young man was bubbling with joy, and the happier he was, the colder Almighty Qin became.

    People who belonged to the darkness would not be devoured by the darkness itself. Rather, they would take control of the darkness and be the light in the dark.

    Fu Jiu was such an existence. As she tilted her head, her lips curled up even more.

    She looked like a demon that came straight out of a manga. Although she didn¡¯t wear anything like a tuxedo or gloves, her sense of presence wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Of course, Qin Mo would pick a booth to sit in, and Fu Jiu did too.

    The booths here had some sofas. The decorations were all in cool shades and gradients with crystals all over them. When the light came in, the box looked outrageously luxurious. The aisles were carpeted, and there was a ck box of dice on the wooden table.

    Those two pretty girls sat down, and they asked for a dozen bottles of beer and some appealing cocktails.

    People said that you would have more fun when you were drinking alcohol.

    The woman who was sitting next to Qin Mo yed with her hair for a bit and then inched closer towards him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question just now. Where are you from and what are you doing here? And... most importantly... why are you so cute? Are you from one of those boy bands?¡±

    The light outside couldn¡¯t reach the area inside the booth. Qin Mo swirled the ss in his hand slightly, and his slender fingers held a thin mint cigarette. The smoke rose, and only his white shirt could be seen. He looked lethally sexy.

    He didn¡¯t respond.

    His left hand paused as heid his icy eyes on that silver-haired young man, who was busy talking to the pretty girls over there.

    In fact, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t doing anything bad.

    She was only looking for people to y Werewolf with.

    She needed a few more to start a game.

    One game needed at least nine people, and she still had to look for a judge.

    She needed to gather ten people in total, so she wasn¡¯t flirting with girls.

    That pretty girl realized Qin Mo wasn¡¯t giving a d*mn about her, so she narrowed her eyes and made her voice softer. ¡°I know that boy band members won¡¯t expose their identities easily. How about this: you tell me which group you belong to. As long as you spend the night with me, I will sponsor your group.¡±

 Chapter 311 - Qin Mo Fell for Those Fruity Lips

    <h4>Chapter 311: Qin Mo Fell for Those Fruity Lips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t notice what was happening over on Qin Mo¡¯s side.

    But when she looked over... she saw Almighty Qin under the dim lights, and she wondered if he had heard something amusing because his beautiful lips were slightly raised. The coldness in his eyes had also be more apparent.

    Qin Mo turned his head, and his cold eyes swept over that woman who was just inches away from him.

    He knew very well how attractive this woman was in the eyes of most people.

    But to him, she was nothing.

    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a third of his little brother.

    Even worse was that she made him feel disgusted.

    Qin Mo was someone who liked cleanliness and pureness, and whenever he saw a woman wearing lipstick, he wouldpare her to the youth.

    He would always knit his eyebrows together afterparing the two.

    ¡°Clean that off.¡±

    That woman was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± Did he really not hear her offer just now?

    ¡°Clean whatever that thing on your mouth is off, then maybe I will spend the night with you,¡± Qin Mo said icily.

    He obviously didn¡¯t mean it.

    But that woman stillughed out loud, because she loved the challenge he presented!

    She wiped her lips gently with some tissues.

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t get rid of it all.

    After all, most women would never want to be seen without their makeup on.

    That belief was fundamentally unscientific...

    ...They believed that they looked more tempting with slightly colored lips.

    ¡°All of it.¡±

    He only replied with those three extremely cold words.

    That woman paused. Gathering all of her patience, she wiped her mouth again. ¡°What about now? Look at how patient I am with you.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at those bare lips and slowly turned his head towards her.

    That woman¡¯s heart was racing. She had never seen a man who posed so handsomely before initiating a kiss.

    She was indeed... losing it.

    However, before she could throw herself at him, that man pulled away. He looked at her apathetically, and he said emotionlessly, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    That woman¡¯s face was about to shatter!

    <i>What the hell does this mean?</i>

    <i>Is he ying me?</i>

    She took another look at that man¡¯s face and temperament.

    She was intoxicated with his unbelievable charm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be more straightforward about this. I know the rules, so name your price for a kiss! I don¡¯t care how expensive you are.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t listening. Also, his eyes were already back on that young man.

    Rather than not being able to kiss her, he was actuallypletely uninterested in kissing her...

    He disliked her to the extreme.

    But why did he... just now in the room... He lost control of himself...

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Fu Jiu saw how the Almighty pulled himself away from that girl when he was about to kiss her.

    She didn¡¯t know why he reacted that way.

    The only thing she could think of was that the Almighty found this woman filthy.

    She saw everything just now, including how that woman cleaned her lips twice.

    That was obvious!

    The Almighty was a neat freak, and no one knew who could be clean and immacte enough to be his girlfriend.

    But he sounded indulgent to the beauty who was on the phone with him...

    Fu Jiu was thinking, but after a while, she found herself a bit too snoopy about the Almighty¡¯s personal life.

    She shouldn¡¯t think about his life too much.

    Qin Mo heard the young man, and his eyes uncontroblynded on the soft outline of his lips.

    He knew those lips so well.

    Just a bit closer, and he would be able to smell that light, fruity scent of his.

    He smelled very sweet and very clean...

 Chapter 312 - The Almightyâ€™s Night Is Being Auctioned Off?

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Almighty¡¯s Night Is Being Auctioned Off?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That sexy girl then realized that the man she was talking to had been looking at that young man this whole time, not even sparing her a nce.

    And so she couldn¡¯t help but ask another question, ¡°Tell me, how much money do you want? I will sponsor your friend over there too.¡±

    She thought that he would certainly agree with this kind ofvish proposal. She had never been this kind to any man before, because all those men she had met would offer themselves to her automatically.

    Fu Jiu thought that the Almighty was interested in her, but after hearing her words just now, she knew that she was trying to buy him for the night.

    <i>God, I can¡¯tugh, but I seriously want to!</i>

    ¡°Pretty girl, are you sure you wanna talk to my big brother like this? Money can¡¯t move him.¡±

    Fu Jiu curled her lips up slightly as she walked over, and her eyes were even half-curved in mirth as she casually leaned on Qin Mo.

    Her left hand rested on the back of the sofa, looking wild and careless in the dark.

    Of course, she was simply too handsome.

    All those girls were blushing just from looking at her.

    The girl who had tangled herself with Qin Mo said, ¡°Little handsome, I can offer your big brother more than just money¡ªa future. You haven¡¯t had your debut yet, right? I can help you guys appear on popr reality shows and let everyone know about you.¡±

    ¡°But your big brother won¡¯t even spare me a kiss.¡± That pretty girl looked at Qin Mo, as if she were saying... <i>Why is this man so cold?</i>

    Fu Jiu sat back and whistled. She turned her head and looked at the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, your kiss is worth an appearance on a TV show now?¡±

    She was nning on teasing him a little.

    But... you guys all know the Almighty...

    Qin Mo held the cigarette between his fingers, and his eyes seemed to clear a little bit. He said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Someone once bid 10 million to sleep with me, so what¡¯s the big deal with a TV show?¡±

    ¡°10 million?¡±

    That pretty girl frowned heavily. No wonder this man was this arrogant; her price was too low!

    <i>Who exactly is that person who¡¯s so rich?</i>

    <i>Bidding 10 million just to sleep with someone, is that person insane?</i>

    Fu Jiu was speechless, because that someone who had bid 10 million to sleep with Almighty Qin was her!

    That was right, it was her!

    In the canteen, she was the one who wanted to keep the Almighty after seeing his back!

    <i>Fu Jiu, my dear Fu Jiu, why were you so silly?</i>

    But this was a thing from the distant past.

    Could it be that the Almighty intended to use this against her for the rest of her life?

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t happy in the first ce, but as soon as he saw how the young man¡¯s face copsed, his mood brightened.

    Just as he had thought, there was absolutely nothing wrong with him.

    Rather, this guy was just too good at flirting, and for a moment, he was muddled by his own feelings. That was all.

    Fu Jiu was frustrated. She was utterly frustrated because her feelings were written all over her face, so she became such an easy mark.

    That made things even more interesting for Qin Mo. ¡°But, if someone is still offering that price, I will reconsider, because I want to see how he ns to bed me and avoid being bedded himself.¡±

    As he was saying that, Qin Mo leaned in towards Fu Jiu. His shirt was half-open, and his presence was profound. ¡°What do you say, Lord Jiu?¡±

    Fu Jiupletely understood the Almighty¡¯s pace. He even called her Lord Jiu... Seriously... She finally knew why Feng Shang would have goosebumps all over his back whenever the Almighty called him Baby Feng...

    Nobody could take it when the Almighty addressed them in such a way...

 Chapter 313 - They Are Fond of Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 313: They Are Fond of Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That pretty girl really thought that this man really paid way too much attention to that young man.

    And then she realized that a little evil fairy waspeting with her over a man that she desired, so she gnashed her teeth and set her mind on obtaining Qin Mo. ¡°I have 10 million, but the condition is that you better please me, handsome. I can offer you way more than just money to help you with your future career.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Moughed in a low voice. His eyes moved from that silver hair to a wine bottle, and he only frigidly said two words: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Because that girl was bluntly rejected in front of so many people, she looked awful.

    But everyone elseughed out loud in merriment.

    She finally couldn¡¯t control herself and burst out, ¡°You male celebrities sleep your way up, don¡¯t you? Howe you are not interested in me?¡±

    Teasing him was one thing, but hearing people insulting the Almighty was another.

    Fu Jiu looked up and lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Who told you that we sleep our way up?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending, just admit it. This is also beneficial to you...¡± That pretty girl turned mean.

    Fu Jiuughed lightly and put her arm around Qin Mo¡¯s neck. Her ck leather jacket grazed the dark wooden table as she leaned forward. In that position, she looked like a mischievous fairy. ¡°Wanna know why my big brother isn¡¯t interested in you? He¡¯s mine; I¡¯m his owner. I was the one who said I¡¯d buy him with 10 million, which means we have money. Understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu kept on smiling as she talked, and her ck diamond earring glistened with a mysterious light in the dark, making her appear extremely rebellious.

    If this were another asion, that pretty girl would have fainted from her charm.

    But this time was different, because that young man¡¯s words struck her like lightning!

    She hated gays the most, and now she actually met one!

    That man was so perfect, so how could he be bent?!

    She hadn¡¯t even had a shred of suspicion about this possibility.

    Now she finally understood the way that man viewed the young man. He looked as if... as if he wanted to eat him right up!

    His eyes were so deep that people would find him so sexy just by looking in his eyes.

    She thought that this was how that man originally was¡ªthat it was his nature.

    After all, she had read from books that the more emotionless the man was, the better he was in bed, and the more his needs had to be fulfilled, thus the strong scent of hormones would obviouslye from his repressed desires.

    She now had a realization. That man¡¯s hormones were for that young man only.

    That pretty girl felt that she had not only wasted all of her passion, but she also ended up hitting on a gay man. Her makeup contorted along with her face, and she said with her clenched fists, ¡°You perverts are so disgusting.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes simply cooled down.

    Before he spoke, the others around them had already been throwing looks of disapproval at that girl. ¡°Can¡¯t she tell that they are fond of each other? And she even started calling people names just because she was rejected?¡±

    ¡°She was outrageous from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t judge other people¡¯s sexual orientations. Walk away if you don¡¯t approve of them, but never call them disgusting.¡±

    Tokyo was quite open about this, and the people there treated homosexuals very rationally, so they all started discussing among themselves after seeing that girl¡¯s reaction.

    She was only reaping what she sowed; she brought it upon herself. And so she left with her expensive purse after throwing the crowd a final vicious stare.

    <i>Just you wait!</i>

 Chapter 314 - Continuing to Spread Sweets and Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 314: Continuing to Spread Sweets and Flirting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That pretty girl¡¯s name was Junko, and she was also a VIP. She came here a lot to y around, so she knew many people here.

    She couldn¡¯t bear losing her face like that.

    She heard them speak Chinese when they talked to each other earlier.

    So from that point, she could glean that they were not from here. Even though they spoke Japanese well, they still couldn¡¯t hide the fact that they were not locals.

    Since they were Chinese, she should just cripple them with a good beating.

    They wouldn¡¯t spread it around anyway.

    Junko walked into the dark, and the girl behind her was still trying tofort her, ¡°Forget it, Junko, let¡¯s go get better guys. Don¡¯t be angry. You didn¡¯t lose anything to them, right?¡±

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t lose anything? They ruined my mood!¡±

    Some people were like this; they felt that the whole world only revolved around them.

    Her friend didn¡¯t know what to do, and she couldn¡¯t catch up with her pace, so she went to look for others to have some fun with.

    They came here to have fun, so she didn¡¯t have to take any sh*t from Junko. It was a pity that Junko wasted her chances of talking with those two handsome guys.

    She knew all about Junko¡¯s tricks, and since Junko was familiar with the gangsters here, giving those two Chinese boys a lesson was a piece of cake for her...

    <i>Sigh... What a pity...</i>

    The discussion in the booth hadn¡¯t stopped yet.

    Especially when they found out that Fu Jiu and Qin Mo were a couple.

    Those girls became even more excited.

    ¡°I knew such handsome boys wouldn¡¯t be together with Junko.¡±

    ¡°She came to hit on them, but those two are such a great couple! They looked so handsome, especially when that cute young man had his arms on the manly one! It makes me wanna throw him to the bed!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>This is the second time!</i>

    This was the second time that people said she was the one on the bottom.

    She was acting so manly already.

    <i>Come on, girls, look at my gestures, please!</i>

    <i>Look at how manly I am! Can you please tell me which part of me screams ¡®bottom¡¯?</i>

    But sometimes, Fu Jiu really couldn¡¯t figure out why girls would get this excited about such stuff.

    Guys being together was no different from guys and girls being together.

    Gays did have a lot of rtionship problems. They didn¡¯t have a very stable rtionship with their partners, and their circumstances were not always as dreamy as those girls imagined!

    And a lot of gay people carried AIDS.

    Fu Jiu used to live in the States, so she knew all about this. That being said, she personally respected everyone¡¯s sexual orientation. There was an annual homosexual parade in New York City.

    And she used to join them just to voice her support for love.

    But the Almighty should thank her.

    Because she got rid of that annoying fly for him.

    Thinking about this, Fu Jiu turned towards him for her reward.

    But who knew that the Almighty would raise his hand and drag her over.

    His breath was hitting her cheeks, and he flirted with her while wearing a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Since Lord Jiu owns me, I should give Lord Jiu some benefits. Lord Jiu, where do you want to be kissed first? Hm?¡±

    Fu Jiu slowly frowned...

    This was not how things were supposed to ur...

    The Almighty suddenly turned very perverted.

    ¡°Here?¡± Almighty Qin pointed at Fu Jiu¡¯s forehead with his cold fingertip, and at the same time, he blinked, his eyshes creating a shadow as they swept downwards. ¡°Here, or...¡±

    ¡°Here then.¡±

    In the end, Qin Mo¡¯s fingertips stopped at Fu Jiu¡¯s lips...

    The unique mint tobo scent of the man suddenly devoured Fu Jiupletely, starting from her lips, and even Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t describe how she was feeling. She just felt frozen... and she had never felt this way before...

 Chapter 315 - Lord Jiu Flirts Back

    <h4>Chapter 315: Lord Jiu Flirts Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The feeling of having another person¡¯s fingertips touch her lips...

    Fu Jiu had never experienced it before. This was a first for her.

    She was startled.

    The depths of Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sunk even lower into extreme darkness.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s lips looked ridiculously tempting.

    The softness on his fingertips was a new sensation to him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but move his fingertips back and forth across those lips, and he felt an arousal akin to the anticipation before an intense kiss.

    The people around them were all deeply stunned.

    At that moment, even the loud music became muffled.

    Those pretty girls expected that this scene would end up with an intense French kiss.

    They were getting ready to hold their breaths.

    But to their surprise, in the very next second, the young manughed out loud.

    His body leaned forward, and his face was extremely close to Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m the one who is raising you, so I should be the one taking the initiative to kiss you.¡±

    After that, Fu Jiu stood up handsomely, and with one hand against the sofa, she bent over with a beautiful posture. Her thin lips inched towards Qin Mo¡¯s chin, and then she kissed him gently.

    Qin Mo¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and he frowned unconsciously.

    That was not a kiss at all. That was totally like a young master who was teasing a beauty he liked.

    And then, a light smile emerged on Fu Jiu¡¯s face.

    Qin Mo looked at the young man¡¯s face, and his eyes darkened. The movement of those thin lips as they glided over his cheeks was too fast, so he couldn¡¯t properly grasp the sensation. He only felt like his face was tickled by some feathers.

    Those lips were so gentle and left a tingling sensation...

    Fu Jiu was extremely satisfied with the results this time. The Almighty had an unusual expression on his face. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect such an action from the young man.

    Going back to the situation just now, people who didn¡¯t give a d*mn about others¡¯ opinions such as the Almighty might really kiss her out of anger.

    With that being said, flirting back was the best way to get herself out of this predicament.

    Besides, two brothers teasing each other was no big deal.

    Before the Almighty could employ his frosty methods of dealing with her, she had simply attacked him with a kiss first!

    Because she had realized that he was really going to kiss her at any second back then to teach her a lesson.

    Therefore, she needed to escape from him first.

    Fu Jiu pondered, and just as she was about to withdraw her head, for reasons unknown, the Almighty grabbed her wrist and pulled her back in.

    The way he looked at her now didn¡¯t resemble how he usually looked at her¨Cwith tenderness¨Cat all. Rather, his beautiful face turned harsh and dark.

    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    Before Fu Jiu could react, she heard a loud <i>bang </i>!

    Something had smashed against Qin Mo¡¯s back and head!

    That sound shocked Fu Jiu, and her eyes trembled.

    Qin Mo looked down slightly, then he turned his body. His arm was behind her, and he sheltered her with his body.

    That man¡¯s ck hair was drenched instantly, and his aura of a businessman was gone. He was standing right in front of her eyes, so Fu Jiu could see his eyshes hang down, giving him both a ttering and wild appearance.

    He actedposed as always, and the current situation did nothing to destroy his image.

    Fu Jiu still felt shocked, and her heart jumped when he bent over.

    Fu Jiu saw the strong man behind him was still holding a wine bottle.

    Those loving eyes that were looking at Qin Mo abruptly darkened.

    And they turnedpletely ck.

    That was the real Fu Jiu.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t bleeding, but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t stop the young man.

    Then he saw the young man stand up in front of him. Without saying a word, he grabbed the wine bottle next to him and smashed it against the other party!

    <i>BANG!</i>

 Chapter 316 - Almighty Qin Rocks! Fight On!

    <h4>Chapter 316: Almighty Qin Rocks! Fight On!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This time around, there was blood.

    Those people who were looking for trouble didn¡¯t have time to block Fu Jiu¡¯s attack.

    She kicked one of the gangsters who was kneeling on the floor. Her moves were both fast and ruthless, and her eyes were freezing cold. She was still kicking that one person, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping.

    Nobody had expected the young man to be this vicious.

    Junko¡¯s face turned pale when she saw this.

    She said to the people around her, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and fight back!¡±

    Those gangsters responded by swooping towards Fu Jiu.

    But before they could reach the young man, a gust of strong wind swept over their faces!

    It was Qin Mo. He grabbed a wine bottle from the wooden table with his right hand, and he smashed it onto a person¡¯s head!

    His moves were even scarier than Fu Jiu¡¯s.

    There was blood on his fingers, but that didn¡¯t affect hisposure.

    His abdominal muscles were perfectly outlined. After his swinging motion using the bottle in his hand came rounds of cheers and shout-outs from the crowd.

    If someone could look overly beautiful while he was fighting...

    Then he was indeed a handsome one.

    And Qin Mo was someone like that.

    His long and slim body, along with his deep eyes and calm face, could freeze the depths of his enemies¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    A gangster cursed!

    Junko didn¡¯t know who she had provoked this time. <i>Howe they are so tough to deal with!</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t Chinese people all weak like soft-legged shrimps?</i>

    Those gangsters felt that the world was spinning and turning dark because of the severe pain their bodies were under.

    However, the man¡¯s attention wasn¡¯tpletely focused on them.

    Because he cared more about that silver-haired youngster than he did about them.

    And only then did those people also realize that the young man hadn¡¯t stopped for a second ever since the beginning of the brawl.

    <i>Does he want to kill Kumamoto by kicking him nonstop?</i>

    That Kumamoto was a big guy, and he had never had his a** kicked in such a manner before.

    He couldn¡¯t fight back, so he covered his head with his hands, but he couldn¡¯t stop the pain froming his way.

    Fu Jiu was too fierce and vicious with the strength of her kicks.

    F*ck!

    His back was already injured for sure!

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±

    Kumamoto was begging her to stop kicking him.

    Fu Jiu curled her lips up unto a smile and kicked him again with a <i>bang </i>!

    Then she handsomely bent over as she picked Kumamoto up, and then she threw a punch right at him!

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to stop? Are you dreaming?¡±

    Fu Jiu admitted that she had lost control of herself.

    Because she had never thought that the Almighty would be hurt by anyone. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t known how she would react once he did get hurt, but now she knew.

    Not to mention that he was injured trying to protect her.

    And she couldn¡¯t take that.

    ¡°Which hand were you using just now?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the man who was writhing on the floor. Her eyes were moving, and like a demon from a manga, she questioned him in a low voice like nobody was around, ¡°Is it this one?¡±

    As she was talking, she directed her gaze towards Kumamoto¡¯s right hand. ¡°Or this one?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I should just break your back because you attacked my big brother on his back, right?¡±

    When Fu Jiu said that, her whole body was screaming, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    And she wasn¡¯t kidding about it...

    Her killing intent was real.

    At that moment, Kumamoto thought that he was going to die for sure!

    Fu Jiu lifted her long leg again with a smile on her face.

    But at that moment, she was stopped by an arm reaching towards her.

    She was pulled back, and her eyes were gently covered by someone¡¯s hand. In the next second, she waspletely surrounded by a cool embrace...

 Chapter 317 - Fu Jiu Recovers Her Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 317: Fu Jiu Recovers Her Memories...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just like that, after being pulled in with someone putting their hand over her eyes, she waspletely enveloped inside a cool embrace...

    When that faint tobo scent reached her nose, the scent of blood was no longer as distinct as before.

    Nobody expected that Qin Mo would stop Fu Jiu at this moment.

    That man stood like a beautiful jade statue. He possessed slim, long legs and a pretty face. His white shirt had bloodstains on it, but even so, it couldn¡¯t suppress his innate outstanding presence.

    Because he was unique.

    If people had to describe him, then he would be a piece of jade so perfectly polished that no evil being could even get near him.

    When he covered the young man¡¯s eyes, his low and deep voice would especially be uniquely deeper.

    ¡°You want to get him killed? Then do it with your eyes closed. Your eyes are still inmed, so seeing this much blood is inappropriate.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard him, and her back stiffened. She stopped and quieted down.

    She knew that the Almighty was calming her down.

    And so calm down she did. Her long legs stood there, no longer kicking. She looked normal again.

    After all, there was something about the Almighty that was so calming.

    But he was not entirely gentle and tender.

    Rather, he had and was more than just that, but she couldn¡¯t describe how.

    But Qin Mo shifting his focus towards Fu Jiu gave those men an opportunity to attack him!

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with. He pulled the young man aside with one hand, and then he lifted his leg to viciously kick those gangsters charging at him onto the floor one after another!

    His jacket was creating gusts of wind along with his movements, looking unbelievably domineering as he did so.

    And he stopped everyone from attacking him merely with his presence.

    Especially that one guy among them who was kicked half to death by Fu Jiu.

    They didn¡¯t dare to act boldly anymore.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes had been covered all this time, so she saw nothing. She only heard sounds.

    The table was utterly ruined, and ss shards were strewn all over the floor.

    When the Almighty removed his hand from her eyes, she saw that some people were lying on the ground while others were fleeing. There was no trace of blood on Junko¡¯s pale face.

    When she saw Fu Jiu nce at her, she was startled, and she immediately ran away in deep fear.

    <i>So scary.</i>

    <i>Whether it¡¯s that young man who was kicking someone nonstop.</i>

    <i>Or that man those gangsters couldn¡¯t approach.</i>

    <i>Those two are so scary!</i>

    Fu Jiu only got to see the Almighty throw that man across the floor with one hand.

    <i>Why is this person so collected even in a brawl?</i>

    <i>Although he had blood on him, he still looked overpowering and domineering.</i>

    <i>How weird.</i>

    Fu Jiu then realized that she had seen those moves somewhere before...

    In a sh, a familiar face shed across her mind!

    Fu Jiu¡¯s heart paused for a second...

    She didn¡¯t even chase after that prick Junko...

    Instead, she looked up at Qin Mo.

    <i>It can¡¯t be.</i>

    <i>The Almighty shouldn¡¯t have been to the States yet...</i>

    <i>But who can be certain about it?</i>

    <i>They¡¯re so simr...</i>

    If not because she witnessed today¡¯s incident with her own eyes, Fu Jiu would have almost forgotten all about that person ...

    Three years ago, she was almost caught by someone.

    She was unable to see that person¡¯s face clearly because the lights were too bright, blinding her sight.

    She had just finished a job. She had thought she was already safe after mingling in with the crowds and changing her outfit. She even wore a wig, and like a young girl who was going to a masquerade or something, she carried a purse in her hands. She wore a long ck robe and had a faint smile on her face as she left those cops behind.

    But at this time...

 Chapter 318 - A Trip Down the Memory Lane

    <h4>Chapter 318: A Trip Down the Memory Lane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The cargo truck turned its headlights on abruptly!

    All the lights were like radars thatpletely locked onto her!

    And right after that...

    Someone jumped outside of the truck swiftly and handsomely. He was nothing like anyone she had ever encountered.

    That person stood with his back against the light. He was wearing a school uniform, which revealed his age.

    She could not figure out anything else...

    From where she was standing, the lights were too bright, so she was slightly blinded.

    He stood there and had one hand in his pocket. He greeted indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Zero. Or Z.¡±

    Fortunately, she was donning a long ck robe, mimicking the biggest terrorist from a cartoon¡ªthe grim reaper.

    That robe and that ck hood provided her a great disguise.

    So that nobody could see her face, let alone her expressions.

    The cops rushed out from behind her.

    And she only heard people ask skeptically, ¡°You sure? This is ady.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that Z is a man?¡± That person was obviously a high school kid, but in front of the cops, he appeared to have everything under his control.

    ¡°But-but we received information that...¡± The cops wanted to say something.

    That manughed in a low voice. ¡°Hm, yeah, it¡¯s your information that let Zero run wild for an entire half a year.¡±

    The police: ¡°...¡± Why is this Chinese man who was hired by F so difficult tomunicate with? He¡¯s bullying them because they can¡¯t argue against him, right?

    If not for the fact that he was here to catch her, she really wanted to give him a thumbs up. She could even hear the sound of those cops grinding their teeth together.

    But that man came here to catch her... So this became another story altogether.

    She could still differentiate between an enemy and a friend.

    Even though she really admired that person¡¯s intelligence, that kind of intelligence was no good for her.

    She had never encountered anyone this tough to deal with; he already cut her halfway on their very first meeting. Since when did this person arrive in the States? She hadn¡¯t heard anything about him.

    But they were still in the States, and this was her territory, so how could an outsider catch her like this in her own turf?

    She had a n B for everything, and that had been her style since day one.

    She didn¡¯t look up, and instead, she raised her right hand with a smile on her face. ¡°Smith, you should recognize what this is.¡±

    Smith was in charge of the area around Fifth Avenue, and when he saw the thing in Z¡¯s hand, his facial expression made aplete one-eighty.

    ¡°Bomb, a time bomb!¡±

    She chuckled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a time bomb. Since you guys found me, here¡¯s your reward from me. I¡¯ll let you choose: either you catch me or dispose of the bomb.¡±

    Smith gritted his teeth. Obviously, protecting the people in the area was more important!

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. There¡¯s no bomb.¡± That person was abnormally calm.

    And thatposure of his startled her heart. If the cops weren¡¯t going to fall for her trap, then there was no way for her to escape.

    That person looked at her, but his face was blurred out by the light.

    For the first time, she felt the pressure of the situation. If not for Hoshino showing up in time, she might have been caught. Luckily, God was on her side. ¡°Smith, where did you find this guy? He has no trust in people at all. You know me; I mean what I say, and I always give advance notices, heh...¡±

 Chapter 319 - Made from Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 319: Made from Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Beads of sweat covered Smith¡¯s forehead after he heard what Z had just said.

    It was true that Z¡¯s style was to leave an advance notice before every operation.

    And she would tell everyone why she was doing it across different tforms.

    The people she hacked were all big viins.

    But even so...

    Doing that was challenging their authority.

    So they had to catch Z.

    Alive.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Smith couldn¡¯t decide.

    But that person insisted, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t put a time bomb here. All the previous cases show that this person would never hurt citizens during her mission. She¡¯s just ying mind games with you.¡±

    Smith gaced a huge dilemma, and he couldn¡¯t decide.

    Even though this person they hired was a psychologist, what if Z had really nted a time bomb in the area?

    What if Z really put a time bomb in the area?

    Fifth Avenue was the busiest area in the whole city; therefore, an explosion would ruin everything!

    This Z was really cunning. She chose to proceed with her mission at the busiest ces every time.

    ¡°Since Mr. Smith can¡¯t decide, I shall stir up a little trouble.¡±

    She knew very well that Hoshino was ready on his side, and so she moved her finger.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    And they heard the sound of an explosion nearby!

    Smith¡¯s face changed, and he shouted, ¡°Stop! Z, stop!¡±

    ¡°Just wait, this is just the first one. I still have seven or eight more around the area. I just said a while ago that I¡¯m letting you choose, and if you fire your guns, I¡¯m afraid you might ignite the little bombs...¡±

    <i>Oh... f*ck!</i>

    The only thing that came into Smith¡¯s mind was that curse word!

    <i>She¡¯s such an a** when she talks!</i>

    At that time, she knew she was about to seed after seeing Smith¡¯s expression, so she put her hand behind her back and touched the ma that was stuck on her back. You always needed a few props when making an escape.

    And she was right. Smith¡¯s face turned green after hearing her words, and he shouted, ¡°Cease fire!¡±

    Explosions would create chaos, and people were not so calm about bombs anymore, so as soon as they heard that there was a bomb within the vicinity, they would run like crazy, thinking they were being attacked by terrorists.

    At that moment, she tore the maic device viciously from her back, and it generated a huge suction, easily pulling her back more than ten meters. Her whole body was stuck onto a motorcycle¡ªa moment for celebration.

    She would be lying if she told people that hitting the motorcycle didn¡¯t hurt at all, but the most important thing was that she managed to escape.

    Because obviously, when she was ¡°flying¡± back, someone had his eyes on her like a hawk.

    He was too dexterous and fast; therefore, she remembered him up to this day.

    If not for the fact that she managed to escape with her n B, he would have almost caught her with his swift and decisive moves.

    In actuality, at that time, he did manage to grab ahold of her long sleeves. However, the fabric was too fragile.

    And so, someone like her, whose face had never been seen by anyone before, ended up leaving a trace behind that people could follow.

    And that was her long and smooth hair, which was revealed to the outside world.

    She couldn¡¯t care less at that moment, and she could only hear the cops talking frically, ¡°F*CK! We got yed by that Z again! There is no f*cking bomb! Just some firecrackers! The sound just now was a firecracker!¡±

    She had thought that she would have more troublester on, but to her surprise, when she resumed her missions after a couple of days, that person was already long gone.

    And that person¡¯s identity was indeed a mystery.

    Even she couldn¡¯t get any information about that person.

    But she knew one thing for sure: he was from China.

    Fu Jiu came back to earth and looked up again at Qin Mo. Then she saw that his white shirt was stained with blood..

    <i>Could that person possibly be... the Almighty?</i>

 Chapter 320 - The Two of Them Went Out Together

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Two of Them Went Out Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and realized that the young man was looking at him. He didn¡¯t know why, but the young man seemed a bit zoned out.

    After processing everything that happened just now, he thought that the kid might just be stunned.

    That¡¯s right. The Almighty believed that his little brother was scared by all of this.

    And that conclusion was brought about by his overprotectiveness of his little brother.

    Qin Mo automatically ignored how brutal Fu Jiu was when she was kicking that guy.

    The young man looked silly now, and with a little blood on his face, he looked no different than a little child.

    Even though he looked ridiculously handsome, he still looked rather silly.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze became warmer and warmer as he thought about the young man. He then took his wallet out and threw money on the table for repairs to the bar.

    He gave away so much money that the hotel bodyguards who came down here didn¡¯t know what to do with it.

    The wine and the rest of the mess on the floor weren¡¯t even that expensive.

    Qin Mo grabbed onto Fu Jiu and left the noisy crowds behind them like nothing else existed in this world aside from the two of them.

    The disco balls were still shining, and the music was still elerating.

    People would usually consider someone who was wearing a white shirt in a nightclub to be overly conservative.

    But if that person was the Almighty, then it was different.

    Like a lotus blossoming from the earth while still remaining clean and pure, he looked like a god who was descending from above and who had no worldly desires.

    On the other hand, that young man looked extremely mischievous, like an evil spirit. His ck leather jacket and his silver hair made him undergo a fantastic transformation into a beautiful demon.

    The two of them were equally excessively gorgeous, but at the same time, the both of them were so different in their own ways.

    Like ck and white, the huge contrast between them created an incredible visual impact.

    And the hearts of those dirty-minded girls who were in the crowd were jumping out.

    <i>The way they are holding hands is so incredibly sweet!</i>

    <i>A... Where is this domineering man taking this young man?!</i>

    <i>And that fight just now! It was so exciting!</i>

    They were so handsome that, even up to now, the girls couldn¡¯t believe that such beautiful people existed in the world when they saw Qin Mo¡¯s profile.

    Hearing the sounds of heavy breathing around them, Fu Jiu curled her lips up.

    Being with the Almighty could be really fun.

    Even fighting became a hundred times more interesting.

    The bodyguards didn¡¯t even stop them.

    And they smashed things everywhere, with the floor ended up being covered by ss shards.

    The Almighty must be someone who loved creating trouble in nightclubs!

    However, Fu Jiu was wrong about that point.

    Qin Mo never fought in Jiang City.

    Besides, unless that person had a death wish, which idiot would dare stir up a fuss with Young Master Qin?

    Qin Mo only went to nightclubs when he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    When those young masters from other military families sat together, nobody dared to get near Qin Mo.

    Especially because everyone knew that he didn¡¯t like being touched.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to arrange girls for him.

    They already did that before.

    At that time, Qin Mo took out his cigarette, causing people to scatter.

    That was the messiest year for Qin Mo, but he didn¡¯t do anything outrageous.

    It was then that people started thinking that Young Master Qin was into guys and thus stopped sending him girls.

    Qin Moughed. He swirled the ss in his hand and said in gentlemanly manner, ¡°I¡¯m a functional male, so I don¡¯t need another person with the same function. I¡¯m not interested, so f*ck off!¡±

    That was what he told those young masters from other military families.

    Soon, he stood up and then fixed his shirt. He turned back into that invible Young Master Qin.

    It looked like a joke, but it was full of warnings ¨¤ Qin Mo.

    And after that, nobody ever dared to bring girls for him, let alone boys.

    Going back to the present, ording to past experiences, the Almighty would drag Fu Jiu into the room directly and interrogate her about things like where she learned her moves from...

 Chapter 321 - Still Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 321: Still Afraid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Unexpectedly, the Almighty brought her towards a corner and looked back at her. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Are you still afraid?¡±

    <i>Hm?</i>

    <i>Afraid?</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    But, by chance, she remembered her own stupid little expression just now.

    Then, in ordance with the Almighty¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Kicking that person was nothing serious, but after seeing too much blood just now, I feel a little dazed all of a sudden.¡±

    Qin Mo stopped walking and turned his head to look in her direction.

    The distance between the two people became so close that even the Almighty¡¯s breathing seemed to hit her face.

    At the time, Fu Jiu was thinking that he might have seen through her lies.

    But she only saw the man raise his hand and wipe her face with his typical indifference, and like a big brother, he advised, ¡°Then don¡¯t look at the blood. It¡¯ll just be a waste of eye drops.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...Is this logic even correct...¡±

    But whatever the Almighty just said, Fu Jiu thought about how she luckily remembered the events just now while wearing that dazed expression of hers.

    Otherwise, with the Almighty¡¯s smarts, he would have probably treated her differently.

    After returning back to the room, the Almighty really administered the eye drops for her once again.

    Although the tingle this time was not as strong as it was earlier, she still felt bitter.

    After administering the eye drops on her, the Almighty directly turned the lights off, then he went back to his own side of the bed.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t ask why. She closed her eyes, but she could still hear the rustling.

    ording to Fu Jiu¡¯s character, she would definitely want to unlock that one doubt that was always lingering in her heart.

    But it was just too unrealistic if she were to ask him directly, ¡°Brother Mo, have you ever been to Fifth Avenue?¡±

    Then the Almighty might just notice something, and she would end up exposing herself.

    Therefore, asking questions was a skill.

    But.

    Now that she was alive under the identity of Fu Jiu, she should just let go of the things in the past, at least for now.

    Because currently, she had found some things that she prioritized more than catching those hideous people.

    Those things included letting He Honghua enjoy a happy life, treating her friends well, and entering the national tournament with the Almighty and the others to fight against thepetition together shoulder to shoulder.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know who the person was that said, in this world, crimes cannot be eradicated.

    Just as there is light, there is always shadow.

    Actionses from the heart. When people are cruel to others, it must be because they want to protect their important ones.

    If not, they would not steal, insult, prick, and scheme.

    Little by little, these actions change into the darkness, which will eventually be devils.

    She had met too many cases in her previous experience¡ªpeople whomitted crimes regardless of gender or age.

    Even high school students could still smile proudly after bullying the people in their school.

    Even middle school students could still pretend to be very poor after stealing things.

    Not to mention some adults.

    However, the truth always makes people feel tired or sick.

    When you gaze into an abyss, the abyss also gazes right back at you.

    Those words have always been so reasonable.

    Once upon a time, Hoshino was worried about her for a long time.

    He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would punish those criminals in other ways.

    In fact, even Fu Jiu herself was afraid that she would be unscrupulous and just kill the people that she wanted to kill off in her mind.

    This was just like her earlier state today, which was very cruel and vicious.

    The Almighty was really someone who could find ways to stop her.

    As Fu Jiu thought of this, she turned her head and smiled, and her mind was more rxed.

 Chapter 322 - Come and Sleep Here

    <h4>Chapter 322: Come and Sleep Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If the Almighty was that person, it would have mattered less.

    Because in the eyes of that man, she would always be a woman.

    But right now, she was a boy.

    As she thought about it, Fu Jiuy down on the bed.

    ording to her deductions, the identity of Fu Jiu gave her great protection.

    So she must not let the Almighty know that she was a girl.

    If the Almighty was indeed that person, considering his method of doing things, then he must have already investigated her the first time.

    Thinking in this way, after knowing that she was an expert in hacking when he saw her in the game, it made sense that the Almighty went after her to catch her.

    Was it simply because she could y games?

    Fu Jiu was left with a lingering question.

    If it wasn¡¯t due to the game, then did the Almighty instead harbor doubts because she was Spade Z?

    That would exin why he always targeted her whenever he talked to her.

    Besides, he¡¯d always appreciated her.

    After checking out her background, he had probably discovered that Fu Jiu herself hadn¡¯t been to Fifth Avenue and was just a high school student who just happened to be Spade Z.

    Hence, what a good identity to be a high school student.

    The more Fu Jiu thought about it, the morecent she became.

    As Qin Mo was lying on the other bed, he didn¡¯t hear any noise at all on her side. He sat up with his long legs nted on the ground and asked in an indifferent voice, ¡°Are you still afraid?¡±

    Hearing Qin Mo¡¯s question, Fu Jiu knew that the Almighty must have misunderstood something.

    But if she said that she was not afraid at this point, she would really end up giving herself away.

    ¡°Yes, a little bit. A bloody picture always appears before my eyes.¡± Fu Jiu had to answer in this way.

    She did indeed dislike blood. Only when she replied back did she realize that she had overexerted herself in the fight.

    Fu Jiu could hardly imagine the consequences if the Almighty hadn¡¯t pulled her into his arms and covered her eyes.

    Was she about to crush that man¡¯s internal organs?

    Fu Jiu shook her head, as if trying to get rid of all these emotions.

    The issue should have been a serious thing originally, but who could have expected that the Almighty would then say, ¡°Come and sleep here if you¡¯re too afraid.¡±

    Fu Jiu was shocked.

    She was not shocked because of that sentence, but because of the Almighty¡¯s cold tone, which seemed to imply, ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯re my little brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t indulge anyone by allowing them to touch my bed.¡±

    Fu Jiu shook her head decisively and said, ¡°Brother Mo, my sleeping habits are not good. It¡¯s good enough for me to know that you¡¯re nearby.¡±

    <i>Go and sleep there?</i>

    <i>Hehe, is he kidding?</i>

    Was it a trap for her?

    The Almighty must be coaxing her like a baby again. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said something like, ¡°Come and sleep here if you¡¯re too afraid.¡±

    Unfortunately, in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes at that time, she was simply like a rebellious young boy who was trying to be brave.

    Qin Mo was thinking of leaving the young man with some self-esteem, so he turned to the side and flicked on themp.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t open her eyes at this point, but she could feel the soft lighting.

    How strange. There actually existed such a man in the world who was icy cold and ck-bellied, but also gentle to the bones.

    The prerequisite to see such a sight was to be his little brother.

    Thinking about it, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    The more she hid things from the Almighty, the stronger he would retaliate back once he knew her secret.

    Hence, let the intensified training camp finish faster.

    Although Tokyo was beautiful, staying in the same room was very dangerous!

 Chapter 323 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 323: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day, the sky was not yetpletely bright.

    Fu Jiu was simply standing in the bathroom, and she started checking if there was something wrong with her.

    After experiencing yesterday¡¯s events, she became more vignt.

    She had the door locked, and as she faced the mirror, she bound the bandages around her body and then put on her sweater and her coat.

    After washing her hair, it looked even fluffier.

    When she pushed the door open, she only saw the face of the Almighty, who was sleeping peacefully.

    She saw his appearance. He had two hands resting on his chest. The shadows that gathered around when his eyshes hung down made him look extremely regal.

    Thanks to having such good genes, the appearance of the Almighty actually looked like this.

    Anyway, while the Almighty was sleeping, the business Fu Jiu had to attend to first was to take her phone out to have a look.

    She still had not yet replied to Baby Feng¡¯s message in WeChat from yesterday.

    However, she never thought that once she had the phone in her hand, Baby Feng¡¯s urgent call wouldn¡¯t show up on the screen. Instead, it was his big brother, Manager Feng, that called.

    Manager Feng said very straightforwardly, ¡°Z, log in to your Weibo and post some pictures. Don¡¯t learn from CEO Qin. That guy has abandoned his Weibo.¡±

    Fu Jiu thought this over again, and she replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t love to post, but I can post for him. What do you think?¡±

    Manager Feng was still in the domestic airport and was nning to get on the ne to fly to Tokyo.

    After dealing with things in Jiang City, he would definitely go to Tokyo to watch over this friendly match. Although it was called a friendly match, its meaning just changedpletely once you thought about how it could make the country¡¯s reputation copse.

    <i>If they lose here, would they have the nerve to attend the national tournament?</i>

    Manager Feng only thought about this originally. Looking at the Wechat now, he immediately replied, ¡°You¡¯re posting for CEO Qin? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I already had the Almighty¡¯s password fromst time. Isn¡¯t he just using the same password for the game?¡± Fu Jiuy back on the bedzily with a lollipop in her mouth and her phone in her hand. She thought she saw through him and his interests.

    Manager Feng thought for a while. Considering CEO Qin¡¯s indulgence towards Spade Z, posting for him should be okay, so he agreed decisively, ¡°You post! Include pictures!¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled lightly and answered, ¡°No problem.¡±

    <i>I¡¯ll include pictures. With the artistry of photography.</i>

    Presumably, the Almighty doesn¡¯t like showing his face to the public, but it would be such a waste if Qin Mo¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t enjoy the benefits of seeing this unprecedented sleeping face.

    And so, Fu Jiu got out of the bed on purpose, leaned her body in, and took photos of Qin Mo from right to left. By using the early morning light, which misted through to illuminate his beautiful profile, she only left one clear angle that could simply make people imagine how handsome the person in the photo was once they saw the picture.

    Of course, she included that handsome and dignified sleep position.

    Such an image of the Almighty was simply too pure, just like the the dawn blending together with the day.

    Initially, Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were smiling. After seeing the photos she had taken, she paused for a moment.

    There was no need for her to ask again.

    She was almost sure that the Almighty was the person from that year because the angle at which his chin curved was highly consistent with her memories from three years ago.

    She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, and so she had also once asked who this person was.

    Now, she had the answer all of a sudden.

    However, Fu Jiu also paused again for a moment.

    Now that she had figured yesterday¡¯s issue out, worrying over it waspletely unnecessary.

    And the main point was that she had recognized the Almighty, but he failed to recognize her... So it was all good.

    In a good mood, Fu Jiu opened the official Weibo page and simply posted four words along with the photos she took just now: ¡°Early morning¡¯s sleeping face.¡±

 Chapter 324 - Beauty in the Prosperity of the World

    <h4>Chapter 324: Beauty in the Prosperity of the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, she needed to thank Manager Feng for his follow-up measures when Almighty Qin forgot his password for his official Weibo, because he had directly changed Almighty Qin¡¯s password into his game password.

    Thus, Fu Jiu¡¯s work went so smoothly.

    Of course, she had other ways to ess and open his ount.

    As long as she took Almighty Qin¡¯s businessptop, she could find the previous records and break down the code.

    However, now that she had discovered that the Almighty was the person who had made her suffer a loss in the past, Fu Jiu would not leave any traces at all this time around.

    The Almighty was extremely smart; thus, she needed to take some precautions.

    But as soon as she shared the picture, all of Qin Mo¡¯s fans exploded!

    ¡°WTF, what did I see! What did I see!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early in the morning. I just came here to clock in and check on Almighty Qin. I never imagined that Almighty Qin would post on Weibo, but what¡¯s the meaning of this?! A picture? A picture of him sleeping? Hehe, I must be dreaming!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time Almighty Qin has ever shared a moment. Wow, he¡¯s so handsome! Why does Almighty Qin look so invible even when he¡¯s sleeping? I am going to swing the other way!¡±

    The man who was upstairs went crazy. ¡°Take me along! I¡¯m also swinging the other way!¡±

    ¡°Ohh, my nose is bleeding...¡±

    Not only were Qin Mo¡¯s fans like this.

    The members who also got up early all felt muddled, and and they forwarded the post. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong with you? Captain?¡±

    ¡°Horrible!¡± As soon as Lin Feng refreshed his Weibo, he shouted towards the bathroom, ¡°Cloud Tiger,e on! Get out and see whether the captain suffered a concussion!¡±

    Cloud Tiger walked out half-naked, wearing only a pair of ck trousers. As such, the man¡¯s abdominal muscles were perfectly shown, with steam floating around him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Look at this picture.¡± While Ling Feng was being jealous about Cloud Tiger¡¯s figure, he raised his mobile phone to let him have a look.

    Cloud Tiger quickly looked up and also paused.

    <i>Captain... posted a picture?</i>

    <i>On Weibo? And it¡¯s also a picture of him sleeping?</i>

    ¡°WTF! Does Supreme Alliance finally n to use Qin Mo¡¯s beauty to fight for territory?¡± This was posted by ck Kurosaki, who had ced third in the nationals. ¡°This is unforgivable. Why does the world judge using faces! It¡¯s unfair! It¡¯s really unfair!¡±

    ck Kurosaki also had the nickname big ck fatty.

    And as soon as people saw him talk, they were delighted.

    There was a wiseizen whomented, ¡°Behave well, big fatty. Don¡¯t make trouble. Comparing his figure to yours, you¡¯re bound to lose.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Big ck fatty looked at his beefy arm and beer belly, and then he took a look at the man on the picture who could directly go to a magazine shoot. He felt that he was hurt thousands of times over!

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be sad, big fatty. Come and cry on uncle¡¯s shoulders.¡± COCO had always liked to y online. When he heard that their captain posted a picture on Weibo, he rushed up to join in the fun.

    ck Fatty: ¡°...Go away!¡±

    Of course, apart from these, there was a post that received a lot of attention because the person who shared it was none other than Xiao Jing, who was the captain of the team that had won the national championships. Hisment was very consistent with his curtness. He just sent out a question mark.

    By the way, there were also fans who wanted to ship Qin Mo and Xiao Jing together. When they saw Xiao Jing post on Weibo, they became crazier!

    ¡°Big Xiao, you should just admit it. Is it true that you only care about Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°Seeing the picture of Almighty Qin sleeping, you¡¯re unable to control yourself. Right, that¡¯s Big Xiao¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. Uhh... Is it only me who wants to ask who took this picture...?¡±

 Chapter 325 - Who Posted the Picture?

    <h4>Chapter 325: Who Posted the Picture?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Exactly. Who posted the picture?

    Especially since it was taken at this angle and under this lighting. This person obviously knew that Almighty Qin hated showing his face in public; therefore, this person had purposefully blurred out his face. Only the Almighty¡¯s strikingly beautiful facial structure could be seen, as well as his exquisite and noble temperament.

    This picture of Almighty Qin sleeping was so ethereal that all of Qin Mo¡¯s fans naturally neglected a very important problem.

    After someone¡¯s reminder, here came another wave of heated discussion!

    ¡°Little beauties, as a professional selfie taker who was born in 2018, let me tell you with confidence that there is no way one can take a selfie at this angle, not even with a selfie stick, unless... it was taken by someone else.¡±

    ¡°And even if Almighty Qin did take a selfie, he would never use a selfie stick.¡±

    ¡°To conclude the discussion from the upper two floors, this picture was one hundred percent taken by someone else! So, who is this person?¡±

    ¡°From the picture, we can easily tell that Almighty Qin was asleep. But that person was there while Almighty Qin was sleeping... Then who the hell is this person?¡±

    ¡°I have a huge tip-off. Isn¡¯t Supreme Alliance training in Tokyo right now? I heard that they are sharing rooms. Go figure it out.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Almighty Qin would definitely have a room all for himself! My Almighty Qin is a total neat freak when ites to sharing rooms with others, and the whole universe knows that!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Manager Feng. That¡¯s the only answer I can think of.¡±

    ¡°No way. Do you think that there¡¯s any chance that Almighty Qin would actually open his door for Manager Feng to take a picture of him while he is sleeping? Almighty Qin would only give Manager Feng a cold smile and tell him to f*ck off, so there¡¯s no way it could be him.¡±

    That was right!

    This was the very reaction that their captain would have!

    Manager Feng acted like a little kitty in front of their captain. Perhaps he himself knew that he was no match for the captain in all sorts of ways.

    Then, who was it?

    At that moment, even Lin Feng, a team member, couldn¡¯t figure out who took this picture.

    ording to their room arrangements yesterday, Captain did get a single room.

    It was 8:20 in the morning... At this hour, who would dare to step into Captain¡¯s room?

    Only Student Feng, who was in the suite, instantly figured out who took the picture after seeing the Weibo post!

    The one who took it could very possibly be... his idol!

    Why?

    Why did Almighty Qin take his ce and role in every single possible way!

    In his imagination, it was he who should have woken up with his idol in the morning light, posting selfie pictures together while freshening up!

    His big brother gave him this assignment of posting on Weibo every day to amass poprity.

    And now... Student Feng needed a moment to console himself in his deep sorrow!

    On the other end, Fu Jiu logged out after posting that picture, and she sent an ¡®okay¡¯ to Manager Feng.

    Manager Feng did see that post, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    He looked up in silence, and he saw that the gloomy sky was overcast and hazy outside of Jiang City Airport.

    This had nothing to do with him anymore.

    He was flying away.

    So... Little Spade, good luck.

    Fu Jiu thought that Manager Feng had boarded already after she didn¡¯t see any replye from him. She didn¡¯t find it weird. Instead, after getting up, she directly pulled a lollipop from the bedside and put it in her mouth.

    She heard that Hero had just released its mobile version, and she was thinking of downloading it and logging in to grind more.

    In the meantime, all the fans on Weibo had turned into detectives of some sort!

    Even the yers from other teams could no longer contain their thirst for more gossip, so they texted Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng was pulling his short hair, and he was trying to put on a nice face. ¡°You all came to ask me, but how I wish I knew who this person is!¡±

 Chapter 326 - The Big Spade

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Big Spade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile, Cloud Tiger took another look at the picture on Weibo, and as he drank from his bottled mineral water, he said, ¡°I have a close guess for this one.¡±

    ¡°You do?!¡± Lin Feng jumped up out of excitement, and he grabbed onto Cloud Tiger¡¯s arm tightly as he asked, ¡°Who? Who was it!¡±

    Cloud Tiger looked down at the picture and nced over at the fair corbones of the other party. He knitted his eyebrows slightly and then zoomed in on the picture. ¡°Be patient. Keep looking and you will find gold.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me already if you know!¡± Lin Feng wanted to pull on his hair again out of sheer frustration!

    Cloud Tiger then pulled his clothes on over his head. ¡°Because I¡¯m taking this as a great opportunity to train your slow brain. Here¡¯s a little hint for you: Captain wasn¡¯t sleeping alonest night.¡±

    As soon as Lin Feng heard this, he gave up on getting an answer from Cloud Tiger.

    <i>Captain wasn¡¯t sleeping alone?</i>

    <i>How shocking!</i>

    ¡°What gold is there to find?¡±

    Lin Feng touched his chin. He looked at the picture on Weibo with his big round eyes, but he simply couldn¡¯t find any gold.

    The only thing worth gold was Captain himself. Even though his face was blurred, that lighting enhanced his facial structure and produced a gentle shadow like the broken wing of an angel. Bathed in this sacred aura, he dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Who would be able to see anything else with THAT in the picture?

    But this rted to how people evaluated his intelligence, so it was a big deal to him.

    Lin Fengpletely buried his head into the picture and examined every inch of it!

    He still couldn¡¯t see anything!

    But his being unable to see it didn¡¯t mean that some clever couple fans couldn¡¯t!

    And, of course, those included Qin Mo¡¯s longtime fans, who were extremely cunning.

    ¡°Little beauties, take a closer look. Don¡¯t you find this picture strange?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about it?¡±

    ¡°Look at this screenshot, and look at this arrow pointing to that lollipop on the bedside table, which also has a ck ring and a small bottle of eye drops on top of it. Let¡¯s set aside the issue of the eye drops first, and let¡¯s talk about the lollipop and the ck ring... The Almighty never wears any rings, okay? Even if he does now, and he happened to buy one that he likes a lot in Tokyo, how can we exin the lollipop? The Almighty hates eating snacks, not to mention eating a lollipop. You tell me... just whose lollipop is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby with a tactful answer.¡±

    ¡°This is a whole bowl of dog food for a single dog like me. It¡¯s still morning, and I¡¯m not yet evenpletely awake. I can¡¯t deal with all this damage right now, so I¡¯m heading to work. And yes, the answer is tact!¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, brothers and sisters up there. Why don¡¯t I understand? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. The owner of that lollipop shared the room with Almighty Qinst night, and he was also the one who took that picture... You should know it.¡±

    ¡°As a fan of Big Spade, I must say I totally get it!¡±

    ¡°Count me in as another person who also gets it!¡±

    ¡°My Big Spade is acting naughty again! This is all too sweet for me to handle!¡±

    Some young fans were still confused, and some still believed that Almighty Qin took it himself and that there was no need to drag other people into this.

    ¡°Why do some of Spade Z¡¯s fans always want to associate Spade Z with our Almighty Qin so badly?¡±

    However, the truth was that it was Qin Mo¡¯s longtime fan who shared this inference first, not Spade Z¡¯s.

    Obviously, their Almighty Qin was sleeping with Spade Z. There was nothing left to talk about further.

    After all, they liked Qin Mo wholeheartedly, and they didn¡¯t want to create trouble for him; therefore, they ignored this person who was trying to create conflict.

    However, this person became infuriated because no one was giving her a d*mn, so she added, ¡°You all look over here. Stop associating my Almighty Qin with Spade Z, understand?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Accomplice

    <h4>Chapter 327: Aplice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing thisment, Spade Z¡¯s fans felt very ufortable, but after the incidentst time, they became much calmer. Instead of arguing back, their first reaction was to go and ask the head fan for her opinion.

    ¡°Sister Turtle, what shall we do? Almighty Qin¡¯s fans are using us of involving the Almighty again.¡±

    Sister Turtle was the fan from before who had acted with prudence and rationality, and she replied decisively, ¡°Don¡¯t react for now. After this issue, we are even more certain that Big Spade has a strong bond with Almighty Qin, and Almighty Qin has always protected our Big Spade. If that¡¯s the case, then we shouldn¡¯t let other people and their words affect these two¡¯s rtionship. As for whoever took that picture, I believe we all have the answer to that. Big Spade is giving out candies today, so we should just be happy and ept them graciously. Don¡¯t even bother with this kind of attention wh*re. Rather than damaging their rtionship, we should all line up and mention Big Spade on Weibo just to tease him a little.¡±

    If Manager Feng, who was currently on the ne, knew that this issue was resolved in such a manner, he would totally praise Sister Turtle¡¯s style of doing things.

    How insightful!

    Most of Spade Z¡¯s fans followed these instructions, but there were still a few who were saying things that would fuel the argument further.

    But the most ridiculous thing came from this person.

    Someone who imed to be Spade Z¡¯s fan came out and said, ¡°Sorry, guys. My Big Spade was being neglectful. I now realize how much trouble this thing has caused for those of you who are Qin Mo¡¯s fans. I promise that I will lecture all of Spade Z¡¯s fans about thister.¡±

    One person instantly responded to this Spade Z fan, ¡°No worries, honey. Thanks for being understanding about the whole thing. XOXO.¡±

    After seeing this, all of Spade Z¡¯s fans red up in anger!

    What was happening?

    What did their Big Spade do to warrant his apology?

    That person was totally a little schemer. He was too sly and narrow-minded for his age. ¡°I confess I had an attitude, but let me be clear about one thing: I like Spade Z too, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be associated and entangled with the Almighty all the time.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you are right!¡±

    Sister Turtle realized that some of Spade Z¡¯s fans had be aplices and were acting in favor of the other side, so she immediately stopped the meeting and quickly voiced her thoughts on Weibo loudly.

    Didn¡¯t they im that the picture was not taken by their Big Spade?

    Sister Turtle shared Qin Mo¡¯s Weibo post and mentioned Spade Z as she wrote: ¡°Big Spade, please be more careful when you take pictures next time. You¡¯re such a kid; you even forgot to take your ring and lollipop out of the frame. These traces can¡¯t be more obvious...¡±

    After seeing thisment being shared once again, that person who wrote the controversial post finally understood why Spade Z¡¯s fans were saying that Spade Z was the one who took that photo of Almighty Qin. However, she had already said words that she had no way of taking back, so she pretended that she didn¡¯t see anything because she had already gotten the attention she wanted.

    A few of Spade Z¡¯s young fans were still confused, and they replied to the other post, ¡°Yeah, sorry. I thought you were the problem and used you. I will go tell them the truth right now. You were right. Sorry sorry.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for rifying for me. Otherwise, a Spade Z fan like me would really misunderstand you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Spade Z fan too. At first I really couldn¡¯t ept what you said, but after seeing this post, I find that you are quite honest, big brother.¡±

    Sister Turtle wanted so badly to ask them, what on earth did that person rify, and how was he honest at all?

    But she held her thoughts back.

    She had encountered this kind of situation before when she was writing for a website.

    Sometimes, being powerful didn¡¯t mean being able to conquer all.

    So many people secretly carried evil thoughts that one could never guess.

    For example, your works were stolen by those who imed to admire and like you. But because those thieves appeared to be weaker than you, your quest for justiceter came to be known as an act of bullying.

 Chapter 328 - Almighty Qin Was Awake

    <h4>Chapter 328: Almighty Qin Was Awake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    You could get yourself destroyed from your own kindness, because in this world, some people would always trust and fall for the deceptive words of others.

    Although Big Spade didn¡¯t know how to fabricate things, people from the opposition certainly knew how to.

    Therefore, she refused to make the same mistake twice.

    Especially when acting in defense of Spade Z, Sister Turtle needed to remain even moreposed and win with her umted experience.

    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t fighting this war alone.

    There were several who focused on the passion Spade Z had brought to them, so as soon as she posted herment, many people who truly liked Spade Z followed after her.

    Together, they would show the world how powerful their existence was by postingments one after another relentlessly!

    ¡°My Big Spade absolutely did that on purpose! He¡¯s totally the one on top, so he obviously left those traces on purpose to show that he was the one who had slept with Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s the one on top? Are you sure about that? Almighty Qin would not ept that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit here and and keep tabs on the Weibo updates while waiting for Almighty Qin to wake up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Almighty Qin¡¯s personality, there are two possibilities: Either the Almighty trapped Big Spade against the wall, or he directly slept with Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just like this, the whole situation had turned aplete one hundred and eighty degrees.

    A thick scent of indescribable intimacy permeated through the air.

    Was that person still seeking attention by posting on Weibo?

    <i>Sorry, but those who really like Spade Z will not interact with you no matter what. If you¡¯re begging for free poprity, take my stare and go figure it out yourself.</i>

    Lin Feng was still scared of the fact that Little Spade had slept with his captain.

    He turned to Cloud Tiger and said, ¡°Wait, Little Feng Shang was clearly the one who was supposed to sleep with Little Spade, so how did Captain get into the picture? Do you think that... the two of them did anything inappropriatest night? With Little Spade¡¯s personality, he must have...¡±

    ¡°Even Little Spade fantasizes about Captain. It¡¯s still okay because there are two obvious possibilities. First, he gotpletely beaten up and thrown out by Captain. Second, he was the one who was on the bottom; there¡¯s no way Captain would be topped by him.¡± In Supreme Alliance, aside from the Almighty Qin, Cloud Tiger deserved to be called the best yer, and he went straight for the throat of the problem. ¡°But, Little Spade is really charming. It¡¯s obvious that someone is protecting him.¡±

    ¡°Protecting? Are you talking about those Weiboments?¡± Lin Feng was no blockhead either. ¡°They really did a good job containing the situation. Otherwise, someone would have taken all the benefits and be popr from this.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Feng became all excited again. ¡°Little Spade is indeed Supreme Alliance¡¯s clean stream of spring water, right? Howe he can post on Weibo using Captain¡¯s ount? I¡¯m sure Captain didn¡¯t post this one himself, so how did Little Spade do it? Did he hack Captain¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Cloud Tiger tapped his phone. ¡°Our team¡¯s official ount is quiet. In other words, Feng Yi knew about this, and there¡¯s a huge possibility that Little Spade posted this with Feng Yi¡¯s permission. Otherwise, do you think that someone who treats money as dear as life like Manager Feng would allow such a picture to leak out like this? He¡¯s running away from the responsibility of it all, and he is scared that he will be paying his dues once Captain finds out.¡±

    ¡°That makes perfect sense!¡± Lin Feng patted his forehead. ¡± Aiyaya, then Little Spade is doomed. I can¡¯t imagine how severely Captain will punish him, but I want to see it so badly!¡±

    ¡± <i>Achoo! </i>¡±

    After logging out of Hero¡¯s page, Fu Jiu logged into Weibo again using Qin Mo¡¯s official ount. She unconsciously touched her nose with her long fingers, and her eyes paused as she was about to check out those countlessments.

    A low,ughing voice slowly sounded from her left side.

    ¡°Why did you sneeze out of nowhere? Huh?¡±

    That maic voice was so deep and low from just waking up, and it was as if one could taste the vor of vivid intimacy from it...

 Chapter 329 - Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 329: Exposed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu turned, staring straight into a hypnotizing set of eyes that seemed to exude a sense of invibility.

    ¡°Did you catch a cold yesterday, or are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± The Almighty was still on the bed, his ears pressed against the pillow. His anime-like features were maising as dark wispy strands of hairnded on his forehead, the ends falling onto hisshes. Even the hotel air seemed more extravagant with his presence, emitting a light fragrance.

    But... For him to be awake at this hour, things weren¡¯t looking bright.

    She had just replied to a message by Sister Turtle and was about to look at the other @s...

    Alright, those weren¡¯t all that important.

    Her response was the main point, ¡°With my good looks, of course I¡¯m on top...¡±

    She had originally assumed that the message would be drowned out by the sea ofments.

    The Almighty might not be able to see it.

    Since the Almighty wasn¡¯t a fan of Weibo, he definitely wouldn¡¯t scroll through all her replies.

    But...

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused momentarily before she shifted her phone naturally, ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow at her actions. He pulled his nket aside, heading over.

    Qin Mo was half-naked, exposing his perfectly defined abs and chest, the lines clear and imposing.

    Fu Jiu had assumed that the Almighty wouldn¡¯t be able to discover her posts despite his intelligence.

    However...

    Qin Mo lowered himself, leaning over to press Fu Jiu¡¯s arm. He was so close that it seemed as though he was about to fall onto her.

    ¡°Were you secretly using your phone while I slept?¡± He had a beautiful voice, but at this moment, it seemed shrouded in danger.

    ¡°What did I say, can you behave?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s free hand tapped the corner of the youth¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you still want your eyes, hmm?¡±

    So it was the eye infection. Fu Jiu had originally assumed that he had really seen through something. ¡°I still want them, but Brother Mo, I have to reply to messages, after all. For instance, the message by Baby Feng yesterday. You should know that Baby Feng is someone that needs to be taken care of. Now that Manager Feng isn¡¯t around, I need to show him some more concern. His fragile heart would shatter if I didn¡¯t reply to him the entire night.¡±

    A chill ran through the depths of his eyes, ¡°You do make some sense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jiu was starting to thank the gods, her intelligence still seemed to be in check despite the pressure that the Almighty was inflicting.

    Fu Jiu indeed hadn¡¯t shown any loopholes but her exnation...

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t pleased.

    Baby Feng, eh?

    That sure was affectionate.

    He seemed close to both Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao.

    The thought of Xue Yaoyao caused a frown to appear on his face. Even the Almighty himself wasn¡¯t aware of his current expression.

    ¡°Brother Mo definitely won¡¯t jeopardise your rtionship with others,¡± Qin Mo added faintly as he took the phone from Fu Jiu¡¯s hands. ¡°What do you want to reply to him, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ...No amount of intelligence on her part could have predicted such a progression of events, why couldn¡¯t the Almighty act normally!

    Qin Mo had originally intended to reply to Feng Shang, but the moment he reached for the phone, he saw the ring reply on the lit up phone.

    ¡°With my good looks, of course I¡¯m on top...¡±

 Chapter 330 - Giving out Sweets in the Morning

    <h4>Chapter 330: Giving out Sweets in the Morning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>I¡¯m screwed.</i>

    This was the only thought left in Fu Jiu¡¯s mind.

    The time seemed to have frozen for the two of them in the moment Qin Mo that took his phone.

    After an awkward pause of half a second, Qin Mo looked over at the young man in the bed.

    The young man was looking at him as well, and because of his overly pretty face, the more Qin Mo looked at him... the more he wanted to punish him.

    ¡°The one on top? You?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows halfway and hooked his thin lips up into a smile. He remained standing at the bedside as he put his left hand down andid it on the bed sheet.

    Fu Jiu acutely felt the bed sink slightly from the Almighty¡¯s action of pressing down.

    Qin Mo bent over halfway and positioned his knees against the mattress. His legs looked ridiculously beautiful this way.

    His majestic face loomed over her instantly without any warning. His eyes were deep and dark, and like blooming poppies, they carried a thick scent of invibility.

    The first rays from the morning sunnded on his solid features, making him look even more domineering.

    The two of them were extremely close, and they were so close that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even have space to move around.

    The Almighty was too cunning, and he simply cut off her escape routes.

    This posture made her look like she was trapped under him, right under his waist.

    That man¡¯s distinctive minty tobo scent washed over her from all directions.

    He looked at her with those indifferent eyes of his. At that moment, it seemed like he was about to hunt, like a predator exuding a dangerous, tempting glow.

    ¡°Since you are so positive about being the one on top, then this big brother of yours shall give you more practice and show you who on earth is the stronger one on top¡ªyou or me.¡±

    As he spoke, Qin Mo was ready to teach his rascal little brother a good lesson, and his first thought was to rip his clothes off.

    Qin Mo¡¯s actions alerted Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I have something to say about this!¡± Fu Jiu backed away a little, but Qin Motched onto her wrist.

    The Almighty acted like he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Really? You have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Even those who get eliminated while ying Werewolf have a chance to say theirst words.¡± Fu Jiu put on a very serious face.

    Qin Mo was intrigued. He actually wanted to see what this kid still had to say. Furthermore, he even used Werewolf as an example, so the Almighty lifted his eyebrows at the young man, gesturing for him to continue.

    Whoever yed Hero knew that offense was the best defense.

    Fu Jiu moved forward and sat up straight to kiss Qin Mo¡¯s right cheek, catching Qin Mopletely off guard. Her eyes were bright, and her silver hair was messy from just waking up. That devilish smile of hers appeared mischievous as she said, ¡°Brother Mo, I just want to say that it¡¯s still so early in the morning. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would actually misunderstand that you have a thing for me by trapping me against the wall like this? I just can¡¯t help kissing you!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect this from Fu Jiu at all. He was so surprised that even his fingers froze. His mood sank, and his eyes darkened like water in a bottomless well.

    Fu Jiu seized the opportunity to get herself out of her predicament. As she put one hand in her pocket, she pompously sighed with pity, ¡°Brother Mo, what should I do? The moment I thought I just turned straighter, you ended up flipping my sexual orientation around again. This is bad. This is really bad.¡±

    Qin Moughed out loud in exasperation, and the corner of his lip seemingly curled up. He stood up straight with his bare feet nted on the floor, looking like a god¡ªa god who came down to earth from the sky.

    Then.

    With his right hand, he pulled Fu Jiu back in with a powerful yank!

 Chapter 331 - Distributing Sweets in Group Photos

    <h4>Chapter 331: Distributing Sweets in Group Photos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The distance between the two decreased because they were both standing.

    Moreover, Qin Mo was the one who directly pulled Fu Jiu by her cor and dragged her here.

    Maintaining their current posture with his strength, Qin Mo lowered his head and leaned forward as his thin lips approached Fu Jiu¡¯s.

    Just as those Tokyo girls had said, the height difference between them was perfect. If these two people were to kiss each other, the resulting picture must be very beautiful.

    However, Qin Mo was still rational after all, so how could he kiss Fu Jiu?

    He was just giving a warning to his disobedient younger brother. ¡°You just love to run your mouth off. Then tell me, how should I each you a lesson, huh?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, do you want to hear the truth? You are the older brother, so you should give way to me.¡± Fu Jiu decided to change her escape tactics with a light smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Listening to the young rascal¡¯s yful tone, Qin Moughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Such as letting you eat meat, y with your mobile phone, or post on Weibo?¡±

    ¡°Thest one¡¯s just so-so.¡± As a matter of fact, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t have the habit of posting on Weibo.

    Qin Mo still took her phone. He let her have a look as his fingers moved across the phone. ¡°So you like taking photos?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s sleeping posture just looked so handsome. It was simply a moment to be remembered.¡± Fu Jiu smiled enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s my first time taking part in apetition with so many people and sleeping with my good friend in the same hotel room. Waking up to such a morning is very wonderful and memorable.¡±

    After listening to what the young man said, Qin Mo loosened his slim fingers and then grabbed him.

    The two leaned back andy down on the bed together.

    Fu Jiu never expected the Almighty to move in such a way.

    The Almighty¡¯s every single reaction was simply out of her expectations, so when her bodyy down on the bed, she was caught unprepared for a moment.

    But she only saw the Almighty lift his left hand, which was holding the mobile phone, and press her head against his shoulder as his right handbed through her hair.

    Then she heard a clicking sound!

    Her face, along with the Almighty¡¯s shoulder, sessfully appeared on the phone.

    Fu Jiu paused for a moment, and she turned her head to look at the man beside her.

    She had never been so close to anyone before, but she was really happy right now.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a memory, then taking a picture together makes sense.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was very low, and he sounded like he was willing to meet any demands his little brother had.

    Besides, even though he used to oppose being included in group photos all the time, at this moment, he didn¡¯t find taking a group photo with someone else that appalling at all.

    Rather, it could also be very good.

    Qin Mo hooked his thin lips up. The side profile of his face was so handsome that even Fu Jiu wanted to whistle.

    The Almighty was so handsome that no one else couldpete.

    ¡°The expression in this photo isn¡¯t so good.¡± Fu Jiu took the mobile phone back because she wanted to delete the picture.

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and stopped the young man¡¯s actions. ¡°Your embarrassed expression can make meugh for one year, so keep it.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Why did she feel moved just a while ago?

    So the significance of the memory for the Almighty was seeing her embarrassment?

    ¡°Then I will take one more.¡± She was so handsome, so she couldn¡¯t possibly lose to the Almighty.

    But this time Qin Mo let Fu Jiu do as she wanted.

    The two still kept their original posture of lying on the bed together.

    But the difference was that Fu Jiu also included the Almighty in the picture this time.

    And the two of them had their first real group photo... on the bed.

    However, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo, these two people, felt nothing, because one had a different outlook on life, while the other was overbearing and indifferent.

    On the other hand, ordinary people would never think things through so much once they saw the pictures!

    After Fu Jiu had finished taking the picture, she used the app that she had installed before to give herself and the Almighty each a pair of devil horns.

 Chapter 332 - Distributing Sweets During Meals

    <h4>Chapter 332: Distributing Sweets During Meals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How handsome.¡± Fu Jiu looked at that picture and whistled as an evil smile hung on the corner of her mouth.

    She was just boasting about how handsome she was in the picture, but then the Almighty took away her phone and said in a low voice, ¡°Go take your medicine.¡±

    ¡°My phone...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confiscating it.¡± Qin Mo stood up and walked back to his side of the bed. He must be looking for some clothes to wear.

    Having her phone taken, Fu Jiu now could only find sce in delicious food.

    She then stood up and took her wallet. She asked, ¡°Brother Mo, what do you want to eat? I will go get food.¡±

    In general, hotels offered self-service breakfast for free. Moreover, breakfast was even better in this kind of high-ss hotel.

    But this hotel imposed charges on their guests when they brought back food to eat in their rooms.

    Qin Mo fastened thest button on his shirt, and he immediately said in a business-like tone, ¡°Wait until I wash up, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu smiled handsomely.

    Boys were different from girls.

    When boys said they needed to wash up, they just needed to wash up.

    When girls had to wash, they still needed time to put on eyeliner, draw their eyebrows, apply BB cream, and so on.

    The difference in time taken really presented itself because in less than three minutes, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo both went out of the room together and went downstairs side-by-side.

    The restaurant of the hotel was located on the second floor.

    The whole floor was covered in dark carpet, and chandeliers were hanging from the ceiling.

    Under the light stood an oval marble table. On top it was a spread of food with an assortment of distinct colors.

    The table was filled with Western food, Chinese food, Japanese food, and fruits that were cut into different flowers and shapes, like a dragon winding down.

    Besides the variety of cuisine, the waiters were busy but not disorganized. Because they were in Tokyo, they were dressed up as butlers. Some were pouring milk for the guests, and they wore straight ck suits and pure white gloves on their hands, which added a sense of delicacy.

    Guests who were staying in the hotel could choose food they wanted there by using their room cards. But the people here paid a lot of attention to fresh foods, so if nobody came to pick them up after ten minutes, the waiters would rece them at once.

    Fu Jiu and Qin Mo chose to sit near the window. From here, they could see the most prosperous streets in Tokyo outside the hotel.

    The appearance of the two naturally attracted too much attention.

    Fu Jiu had felt nothing was special about her handsomeness before, but sitting together with the Almighty now, she indeed...

    The main attraction was the Almighty, who looked like a youth who came here to drink morning tea, and his behavior revealed his nobility.

    Compared to the Almighty, she ate a lot.

    She could hardly imagine how big the Almighty¡¯s stomach was because he ate so little.

    Qin Mo also wanted to ask Fu Jiu the same question. He nced at the three empty tes beside the young man, and he finally persuaded himself with the fact that his little brother was still growing in his adolescence period.

    Otherwise, Qin Mo was really couldn¡¯t understand where Fu Jiu hid all that food...

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m not yet full, so I¡¯ll go get another te of fried rice.¡± Fu Jiu put one hand in her pocket, not feeling that she had eaten too much. ¡°Brother Mo, what else do you want? I will get them together.¡±

    Qin Mo thought for a moment and felt that some parental guidance was desirable at this moment, which could be aplished by letting children help them do something at home that could make them feel a sense of achievement.

    ¡°ck tea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at the young man¡¯s straight back, Qin Mo scrolled through his mobile phone casually.

    Spade Z¡¯s Weibo ount was not logged out, so he could obviously see the mentions and thements. Reading through them was quite interesting.

    But just as he opened his own official Weibo, his eyes narrowed...

 Chapter 333 - Almighty Qin Makes His Moves

    <h4>Chapter 333: Almighty Qin Makes His Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo saw the thread that had a long string of replies below, so he easily notice it.

    ¡°Look here, look here. Don¡¯t you gossip about our Almighty Qin and Spade Z being together, understand?¡±

    This kind of message actually implied two things about the person.

    One was that he didn¡¯t like Qin Mo being involved with Spade Z.

    The other was that somebody was seeking attention.

    Obviously, the person who sent out that post belonged to thetter case. Otherwise, he would not have continuously replied there, ¡°I might have talked impetuously before, but I must make my stand clear first. I like Spade Z too.¡±

    Whether he really liked Spade Z or not was hard to determine.

    After Qin Mo had opened that person¡¯s message, he only had the feeling that this guy was imitating Spade Z all the way. Besides, this guy had devoted himself to bing an instant online celebrity.

    Qin Mo was a businessman.

    As a businessman, seeing through the essence of others was easy for the Almighty.

    This person was thinking that Spade Z could rouse attention, so his wanting to take advantage could be a possibility.

    Of course, Qin Mo did not rule out that this guy might have really fallen in love with Spade Z for the first time.

    But this love was not pure.

    He first pretended to his fan. Then, he imitated him. Finally, he said something like this, attracting people¡¯s attention.

    Anyone who had a brain could tell his thoughts.

    Real fans of Spade Z should have avoided replying at once to sway the public opinion.

    But some still didn¡¯t get it, so they constantly interacted with the person. ¡°Big brother, I know you are also a fan of Spade Z. The reason why you said something like that for my Spade Z¡¯s sake, so it¡¯s okay. Come on.¡±

    And then that person replied, ¡°I love Spade Z the most! Asking for hugs!¡±

    Then there were several people who followed after and replied to him happily.

    ¡°I wanna have a touch!¡±

    ¡°Go catch yourself a big brother. I find this Almighty to have some simrities with my Spade Z, such as speaking straightforwardly. I¡¯m also bing his fan!¡±

    The topic that had been buried came back to the surface again.

    These people who identified themselves as Spade Z¡¯s fans didn¡¯t realize at all that they had be aplices to hurt Spade Z.

    By saying how much they like Spade Z, however, they were assisting the person who was imitating Spade Z to be famous.

    Actually, Qin Mo didn¡¯t care what the purpose of this person was.

    But he didn¡¯t want his little brother to see this kind of disgusting thing.

    If the public opinion wasn¡¯t doing too well, then he would do more.

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t post on Weibo directly. Instead, he specifically focused on the person called Sister Turtle after taking two looks, and forwarded something to her.

    Then he tapped on her nickname to send a private message to her.

    ¡°I will send you something about somebodyter again on Weibo. Will there be any problems?¡±

    Sister Turtle thought about the number of times their great Spade Z sent private messages on Weibo.

    But she had never thought that... Almighty Qin would be the one to send her private messages first!

    Please forgive Sister Turtle. Although she was an experienced and knowledgeable white-cor worker, she was almost choked by water.

    They spoke directly, because they were both in the workce.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Sister Turtle didn¡¯t ask why Almighty Qin came to say these things to her.

    Smart people would understand the situation as soon as they saw what was happening on Weibo.

    She was worried about this heavy-minded personing out again. After all, no matter how hard they protected themselves, they were unable to manipte others¡¯ thoughts.

    But she just counted it as a personal favour.

    And she felt sorry for great Spade Z.

    The young man who was being hurt now had once said, ¡°Justice mightete, but it will never be absent.¡±

    But those who said they liked Spade Z directly turned into aplices.

    This must be stopped!

    After the Almighty¡¯s appearance, Sister Turtle could finally let out a sigh of relief.

    However... would the summons of the Almighty ever be so smooth...

 Chapter 334 - Distributing Sweets in Weibo

    <h4>Chapter 334: Distributing Sweets in Weibo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Sister Turtle was not a fan of the couple.

    She also knew that there should be deep brotherly affection among eSports yers.

    From the incidentst time, it could be seen how well Almighty Qin treated their Big Spade.

    But those people called their Big Spade ¡°somebody¡±... Wasn¡¯t it too...

    Sister Turtle shook her head. As a professional woman, she would not sink to the level of cute high school students.

    Maintaining and managing Big Spade¡¯s situation was more than enough for her.

    With that in mind, Sister Turtle just waited for that post about ¡°somebody¡± from Almighty Qin to be published again.

    At this moment, in Tokyo Star Hotel.

    Qin Mo moved his finger and logged into his own official Weibo. Before sending out the group photo that the young man had taken, Qin Mo edited his post to add a few words in a light tone, ¡°Have a look at who¡¯s on top and who¡¯s on the bottom.¡±

    Sister Turtle¡¯sputer page stayed on Qin Mo¡¯s Weibo, and when she saw the picture, she was stunned.

    In the picture, the silver-haired youngster was looking at the camera lens with a smile, and even the curve on the corner of his mouth made him look smart and handsome. His eyes were narrowed, as if he were ready to hit on someone, and the ck piercing utterly stole the spotlight.

    And Almighty Qin cooperated with the young man as he turned his head downward very aggressively. Those deep, ck eyes of his seemed to overpower the lights, and he also had his... his vicle exposed? How seductive!

    The respective temperaments of the two of them werepletely different. Their being together in the picture did not obscure each other¡¯s original merits. Rather, they highlighted each other¡¯s elegance, and they simply looked handsome enough to make everyone feel like screaming!

    Special effects had been added to that particr picture. The furry, ck devil horns on the top of their heads were really beautiful!

    <i>And... were they lying against a pi... pillow?</i>

    <i>Wh... What happened?</i>

    Sister Turtle held the mouse with her hand,pletely in shock. Then again, she was not really a fan of the couple.

    Still, it was impossible for her thoughts not to fly off the handle!

    That group photo was uploaded together with Almighty Qin¡¯s suggestive words.

    <i>What did the Almighty intend to do? He shouldn¡¯t be showing off their affection like this!</i>

    People would go crazy on his official Weibo!

    And they really did go crazy.

    That person over there who wanted to be famous by bringing up the topic of Spade Z was still interacting with the two or three people who called themselves Spade Z¡¯s fans, and she just wanted others to recognize her.

    On this page, an uproar was ongoing!

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu were extremely handsome in full screen!

    ¡°Oh my God, is there something wrong with my eyes?

    ¡°A group shot? A group shot in bed?¡±

    ¡°Ahahah, they¡¯re so handsome!

    ¡°Two demons! Ahahah, how handsome, how handsome! I want the both of them; what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You have no hope, person upstairs. Haven¡¯t you seen the Almighty¡¯s caption? It¡¯s so easy to see immediately who¡¯s the one on top and who¡¯s the one on the bottom. The Almighty is on the left, and Spade Z is on the right. I don¡¯t want to say anything more. I just want to ask the Almighty how long his behavior of suddenly showing off their affection willst. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll run out of blood soon because of the blood spurting out of my nose!¡±

    ¡°After seeing this picture, my heart is beating faster. What should I do? Almighty, look at your eyes when you¡¯re gazing at Big Spade. You¡¯re spoiling him way too openly!¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, I was attracted to one eSports yer¡ªthe Almighty. His Weibo has already been up for years, but the posts he published were all about the game strategies! Now... he has changed! I don¡¯t want to tell the reason. Singles automatically ept them showing off their affection!¡±

    ¡°I really want to run down the stairs for two rounds. My number one male the Almighty and my number two male Spade Z are finally in the same screen facing each other. Surprisingly, in this situation... I think they are very happy.¡±

    ¡°They match. I¡¯ll be their fan from now on.¡±

    ¡°Big Spade, you must always follow Almighty Qin. With you, we¡¯ll reap benefits. Without you, Almighty Qin¡¯s official Weibo can only grow grass <sup>1</sup> .¡±

 Chapter 335 - Good Night

    <h4>Chapter 335: Good Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After thisment by Qin Mo¡¯s fan, other people suddenly came to realize that, indeed, aside from the content about game strategies that he had once posted, the rest of the posts on the Almighty¡¯s Weibo were just about Big Spade.

    Yes, they were all about Big Spade.

    And if this was still like it was in the past... Post photos? Hehe, the Almighty would even dly wear a ck mask to conceal his handsome face while he was ying a match.

    The media didn¡¯t even dare to take pictures of him casually.

    But look at how it was now!

    Why did the Almighty post this picture?

    And he was so aggressive with his words that he shut other people up.

    From his behavior, everyone already understood what the hell he was trying to say!

    Last time, the Almighty was not just saying that he would protect Big Spade!

    Most people understood what the situation was when considering the replies ¡°somebody¡± posted here before.

    ¡°The Almighty just stood up for Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°I liked the way he stood up for him and hope the Almighty will always stand up for him in the future!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin and Big Spade were in the same screen, in the same screen...¡±

    When Sister Turtle saw this, she did not hesitate to directly forward Qin Mo¡¯s Weibo to @Fujiu, ¡°Top, under, immediately, show. Poor Big Spade, you are so handsome, but still not the top one.¡±

    The true fans of Spade saw Sister Turtle¡¯s action and followed immediately. ¡°Top, under, immediately, show. Touch my Big Spade, fight againter?¡±

    ¡°It basically depends on the temperament, and I firmly believe that Big Spade is the one on top, second to one person. You can¡¯t do it. Almighty Qin just happens to be that one. ¡±

    Qin Mo swiped the Weibo pages with fingers, looking at those ¡°@¡± messages of the true fans of Spade, hooking the corner of his mouth upwards.

    That sentence ¡°Second to one person and Almighty Qin just happens to be that one¡± was inexplicablyfortable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but to move his finger to give it a thumb up.

    The fan of Spade never thought she would be noticed... Wow, Almighty Qin was so much closer than she had thought!

    ¡°The Almighty has given me a thumb up.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin gave you the thumb up for when you said that Big Spade was the one under. ¡±

    ¡°The Almighty is very insidious, and now I want to know what my Big Spade will say. In the morning you said you were handsome and must be the one on top... but now you were attacked.¡±

    Fu Jiu would not know about the matter in the official Weibo. She held a hot piece of toast in her mouth, put one hand into her trouser pocket casually, and held a tray with the other hand, which was full of abundant food.

    ¡°Just eating fried rice? Qin Mo raised his eyes from the phone screen and looked at the youngster in front of him.

    The corner of Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth curled up. The pure smile, like the sun, was hard to forget. ¡°I always feel hungry, and it must be because there is no meat.¡±

    ¡°You are probably still growing up.¡± Qin Mo continued to use his finger to scroll through the phone. He thought that the youngster was presently still going through puberty and frowned. ¡°Have you recently felt your knees or some parts of your body ache? ¡±

    Fu jiu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± It was true that asionally the chest would swell... Why she was still growing in this age... It was not good for her.

    ¡°Buy some vitamins after dinner to prevent it.¡± Qin Mo thought about the problems he would encounter when he was growing up, but he did not think that the youth in front of him would be faced with another type of issue.

    Fu Jiu responded ¡°Hmm¡± ambiguously, ate a bite of food, looked towards Qin Mo, and quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Brother Mo, you kept smiling at the mobile phone just now. Why are you smiling?¡±

 Chapter 336 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 336: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo lifted his eyes and sat back on a chair with a noble temperament, he said, ¡°Do you want to know? Let¡¯s take a look at it.¡±

    With this statement, he pushed his phone forward so it was in front of the youngster. There was a faint smile tugging at the corner of his month.

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at the screen, which hadn¡¯t turned dark yet. There was a photo with four words below it: ¡°Top, under, immediately, show.¡±

    And thements below it all expressed pity for her for being the one on the bottom?!

    Howe those little darlings didn¡¯t see the obviously dominant expression in her eyes?

    It was clear that the Almighty was the one on top, but she was not that bad.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused.

    She realized that this was why the Almighty, who had never allowed her to use his phone before, took the initiative to push it to her this time,

    He was full of tricks.

    Now Fu Jiu could no longer appreciate the handsome photo of her and the Almighty anymore!

    What the hell was ¡°Top, under, immediately, show¡±!

    Looking at the opposite youngster¡¯s depressed but handsome face, with a piece of toast still hanging out of his mouth, Qin Mo smiled pleasantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Fu Jiu pointed at him.

    But how could a brother like Qin Mo obediently listen to his younger brother. He said, ¡°Your fans really have good taste, especially with their views on positions for you and me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you are the one on top because you exposed skin, I would also on top if I did that.¡± While speaking, Fu Jiu took the tray and made up for the defeat with food.

    Lin Feng was totally confused by the photo of the two of them posted on Weibo.

    And he kept asking Cloud Tiger, ¡°Do our team leader and little Spade really sleep together? How on earth do you think little Spade managed to make our team leader to take a photo with him? What¡¯s more, the team leader is surprisingly saying top and under now. Shouldn¡¯t our team members all be straight men? Even if others all turned gay, the team leader should be the representative of thousands of straight men.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that you could be a gay?¡± Cloud Tiger showed his room card and entered into the magnificent lobby.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Feng shook his head quickly.

    ¡°Then shut up and take your food,¡± Cloud Tiger took a tray and said.

    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze focused as he looked up, then he stepped towards the table where Fu Jiu was sitting with big strides. First, he was astonished by the number of empty tes on the table and then he said very seriously to Qin Mo,¡±Captain, I came to get little Spade to go get food with him together. Little Spade, let¡¯s go and see what else you would like to eat.¡±

    It was wise to call Fu Jiu away if he wanted to talk to him alone.

    And it was hard for Fu Jiu to resist delicacies, so she smiled and was about to stand up.

    Qin Mo said in a mild voice, ¡°He has eaten seven tes of food plus a piece of toast and three sses of juice, are you sure you want him to keep eating?¡±

    He directed this towards Lin Feng, and when he looked at Lin Feng again, there was a touch of oppression in his dark eyes.

    Lin Feng felt his hands tremble at once.

    Qin Mo held up the porcin cup and took a sip of the iced American coffee.

    This made the chill dissipate a little.

    Since he couldn¡¯t take Fu Jiu away, Lin Feng could only attack by using innuendos. After all, the two main characters in the photo were both there!

    ¡°Little Spade, how did you sleep yesterday? Where is Baby Feng, why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Yes, it was better not to let the team leader know that they slept together!

    However, his question was answered back in a meaningful way by Fu Jiu. She said cunningly, ¡°You guess.¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to guess! Are you my brother or not, little Spade! If you are, tell me the truth!¡±

    Lin Feng tilted his face and constantly kept eye contact with Fu Jiu.

    As Fu Jiu chewed gum and blew out bubbles one after another, he looked so handsome that he waspletely unparalleled in looks, but he also looked like someone who needed a spanking.

    However, the team leader didn¡¯t discipline this guy.

    Lin Feng was defeated and nned to get something from Qin Mo. With a look of awe-inspiring righteousness, he said, ¡°Team leader, I never thought that once you took off your clothes, you could not only have a good physique but also a good temperament. You¡¯re different from me. I would attack the second I took off my clothes!¡±

 Chapter 337 - Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 337: Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°On top?¡± Qin Mo smiled as he raised his eyebrows, and added indifferently, ¡°Whether you wear clothes or not is approximately equal for the one underneath. That face is much too beautiful, so even if you took off your clothes, you would be receive this abuse even more. Just forget about it.¡±

    Ling Feng: ¡°...¡± Ten thousand points of damage from that critical strike!

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lin Feng thought that it was unsuitable for him to stay here on this asion.

    Cloud Tiger was just standing behind him with two trays in his hands, and he said, ¡°All our team members have received the picture of you with no top on, don¡¯t you feel any shame saying that you are the one on top?¡±

    Fu Jiu became interested and asked, ¡°Where is it? Let me have a look too.¡±

    Lin Feng pulled Cloud Tiger over to him at once and said very seriously, ¡°Little Spade, I have something to talk about with your brother Cloud Tiger. You two can continue to eat.¡±

    How could he be stronger than Cloud Tiger, who could knock him down with one hand? But Cloud Tiger also wanted to y a trick on him, so he casually let him drag him away.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up as she found the meat on the tray that they had left behind.

    However, the Almighty was quicker than her when it came to getting the meat. He moved the fork and said in a mild voice, ¡°Let me help you with such evil things. Heh, it is really special that my younger brother wants to see pictures of people not wearing shirts.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I am only interested in the picture of Brother Mo.¡± Fu Jiu hooked the corners of her lips up and winked with her left eye, ¡°So, Brother Mo, can you give me your phone and let me take another look at the picture?¡±

    Qin Mo remained unmoved and said, ¡°Your eyes are still red, how could you still think about the phone. If you are really very eager to see it, I will show you when we go back to our room.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused slowly, and she realized that the Almighty was too cunning for her to deal with.

    What¡¯s more, she also didn¡¯t know if it was because she was always flirting with him that made him be more resistant to her flirting now.

    While Fu Jiu still felt a little depressed, Cloud Tiger and Lin Feng came back with the other yers.

    Because today was thest day of intensified training, everyone was dressed for battle, which caught the attention of quite a few diners.

    Whispers of conversations in Japanese could be heard from the people around them: ¡°Are they e-sports yers?¡±

    ¡°It seems like they are, each one of them looks vigorous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they are not from Tokyo. The youngster over there is so handsome, he looks like an anime character.¡±

    E-sports was very popr in Tokyo.

    This time, even a man like Lin Feng felt like he was treated like a circus act by these people.

    However, today, Secretary Liang was really not in the mood to take the ce of Agent Feng and lead the Supreme Alliance in conducting the intensified training once more.

    He was standing at the entrance to the hotel restaurant, but his twisted expression made him no longer look like the capable and handsome president¡¯s assistant from before.

    Who could tell him what was happening now?

    His CEO, Boss Qin, who could be cold enough to freeze people to death and who no one in Jiang City dared to take a picture of, had now be a hot topic!

    And there were two people in the picture, who were both extremely handsome.

    But Secretary Liang could not appreciate their handsome appearances anymore. He first made an international call to his acquaintance back in China and finally managed to keep the heat down on Weibo.

    Consequently!

    The madam¡¯s call came!

    She called him at such a time...

    No wonder Agent Feng¡¯s expressions were twisted!

    The waiter next to him could not stand it anymore, so he walked up to him and asked very politely, ¡°Sir, Is there anything that we can do for you?¡±

    The waiter spoke in Japanese at first, and saw Secretary Liang still frowning, so he repeated it in English.

    It was then that Secretary Liang realized that there were people around him. He smiled warmly right away and replied, ¡°No, thanks, it was a phone call.¡±

    With this, Secretary Liang took action and walked towards a quiet ce.

    Then, he took a deep breath and pressed the button to answer the call...

 Chapter 338 - Turned Gay or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Turned Gay or Not?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± When Secretary Liang said the first sentence, he felt veryplicated inwardly. If Madam asked him what happened in that photo, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Did he say that he felt like something was wrong with Boss Qin recently?

    Or did he say that there was nothing at all? It was just the good rtionships between the team members... How could this happen? Boss Qin was all alone when he grew up, except for some people within the family. Who else had good rtionships with him?

    When he was in high school, there was in fact a group of people following him.

    At that time, he did not act like a third generation member of a military family, and instead had the demeanor of a school boss.

    Now he was in college. He directly had the style of a CEO.

    The number of the people who worshiped Boss Qin wasrge, but the one who was very close to Boss Qin was only... Fu Jiu.

    However, he couldn¡¯t exclude the possibility of it just being a bond between brothers.

    He needed to think uprightly!

    Secretary Liang calmed himself down with a professional attitude. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s up?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, the beauty was a little depressed. ¡°Xiao Liang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°My son has discovered you.¡±

    Secretary Liang wanted to say that Boss Qin had discovered him much earlier. But Madam, did you just find that out? His face was full of tears.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the one who talked with Qin Mo was a boy? Then I wouldn¡¯t be excited for half a day.¡±

    Secretary Liang¡¯s heart almost jumped out. ¡°You know that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The beauty sighed, ¡°I said it before. He can¡¯t change his sexual orientation. You watch him for me to see if other girls have appeared in front of him. If not, you make opportunities for them to meet.¡±

    Secretary Liang wanted to say that he had changed his sexual orientation, but... this was something that, as a a CEO¡¯s assistant, he could not guess casually.

    ¡°Yes, madam. I had already arranged it, but the CEO was not very happy with that.¡±

    Like at this special training in Tokyo, he thought that he was almost trapped in the cold pce. Because of the incident with the Kali team, now Boss Qin looked at him with coldness.

    Secretary Liang knew that it was a warning.

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t overdo it.¡± The beauty thought for a moment and said again, ¡°Then, you note who has good rtionships with him, even if he¡¯s a boy. But don¡¯t leave him alone.¡±

    Secretary Liang opened his mouth. ¡°What do you mean boys are also okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course to be brothers. He can¡¯t sleep well alone. He said that he had found a good friend to apany him.¡± After saying this, the beauty bit her lip. ¡°I always had the feeling that he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    Secretary Liang: ...

    So, it really was Young Master Jiu who was together with Boss yesterday.

    So the photo was not taken casually?

    Why did he feel like his heart was even more tired?

    ¡°Okay, I need to enter the film crew. We have to keep an eye out for a sign ofpromise.¡±

    Secretary Liang listened to the dial tone from the phone after she hung up. What the hell did she mean by a sign ofpromise? But since it was the madam who gave him the task, he could not decline.

    It was not the madam that he couldn¡¯t turn down, but the boss.

    Originally, when Secretary Liang received this kind of task, he would first tell his boss.

    The boss just smiled slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It can help you practice your ability to stay undercover. By the way, your Boss Qin, his counter-reconnaissance ability is pretty good. But you need to understand mothers¡¯ love for their sons. Go ahead.¡±

    As for the meaning of this sentence, that was to say, ¡®My son will without a doubt find you, but you need to go anyway.¡¯

    Secretary Liang took a deep breath.

    The past was hard to look back on. He must think carefully about how to move on the next task!

    First...

    Secretary Liang looked at the photo on the mobile phone again. He needed to confirm whether Boss Qin was gay or not...

 Chapter 339 - Friendly Match, Will They Win?

    <h4>Chapter 339: Friendly Match, Will They Win?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Because of the photos, the atmosphere between the members of Supreme Alliance was a little strange.

    Especially Feng Shang, whose eyes were full of grief. He wanted to sue the captain, but didn¡¯t dare to sue him.

    ¡°Sakura Stream¡¯sbat video, who hasn¡¯t watched it?¡±

    Qin Mo was the person who broke the awkward atmosphere.

    Count on Fu Jiu?

    The youth only smiled evilly, which only made people remember more clearly why they felt strange.

    Although Yin Wuyao was no longer in this circle, he was once a professional yer, and would more or less pay attention to this matter.

    The people who hadn¡¯t watched the video were Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang, and Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Everyone watch it again, and Lin Feng will be responsible for exining it,¡± Qin Mo said, standing up. ¡°Go to the Hotel Conference Hall.¡±

    There was usually a Conference Hall in such a hotel, but it was very expensive to use.

    But Secretary Liang was here, so of course it was arranged properly.

    The members of the team were sitting on the two sides of the conference room. The scene looked very cool, like something that could only be seen in the movies.

    Cloud Tiger skillfully turned on theputer, plugged a USB sh drive in, and projected the images onto arge screen in the conference room.

    ¡°The captain of Sakura Stream, Yamaguchi, who yed against our captain in the past, is best at closebat. ording to the work style of Sakura Stream Squad, they must also be in the middle of urgent training right now.¡±

    ¡°There are another two yers that Lin Feng and I are familiar with. The ranking game is 5V5, so Lin Feng and I can deal with them.¡±

    ¡°This person is the most worthmenting on, Shuji.¡±

    Everyone looked at the photo and raised their eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is the man we met in the training camp yesterday.¡± The expression of Cloud Tiger had no change at all. ¡°He joined Sakura Stream Squad this year, but has already be a formal member. The murderous aura of Sakura Stream is so heavy this time, just because of his participation. This person is best at sneak attacks, and is filled with rage when ying his character. He is famous for his bloodthirst, so in this group match, we need to watch out for himing out from the grass and suddenly attacking us.¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°His hand speed should not be faster than Little Spade.¡±

    ¡°Hero is not just about hand speed. It¡¯s true that Little Spade may be able to avoid his sneak attack, but his speed is slower than his rivals. This is a 5v5 Ranking.¡± Cloud Tiger put down his pen and reminded everyone of the most fatal weakness, ¡°Here is the video about Shuji¡¯s sneak attack on others, let¡¯s watch it. Because we are short on time, this is all we can collect for now.¡±

    After saying this, Cloud Tiger clicked on the video.

    The members of Supreme Alliance watched as two men on the main road who were about to attack were suddenly ambushed by a red figure who jumped up behind them. Then, that red figure went back and forth three times and quickly finished the double murder, while he himself was safe and sound!

    People like him would be very difficult to deal with whether it was when attacking or guarding the city.

    The members of the Supreme Alliance looked at each other.

    And they saw the same thing in each one¡¯s gazes.

    The meeting room suddenly became quiet.

    There was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind, and that was how to deal with this person once they met him.

    Everyone knew that the friendly match tomorrow would be a tough battle that was not second in difficulty to even the nationalpetition.

    Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang felt even more shocked.

    As two pure newbies, now they were understanding the true meaning of gaming.

    Taking part in the Supreme Alliance really was just the beginning.

    Would they win against such a strong team?

 Chapter 340 - A Walk In the Snow

    <h4>Chapter 340: A Walk In the Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡®No worries, we¡¯re gonna win!¡¯

    They still had Spade Z!

    While they were thinking, Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang looked in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction simultaneously.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯tugh this time. She looked at the screen. Nobody knew what she was thinking.

    At this moment, neither Xue Yaoyao nor Feng Shang knew that Qin Mo had already decided not to let Fu Jiupete in order to protect her eyes.

    After watching videos of the Sakura Stream Squadpetition, the whole atmosphere around the team changed.

    That was a change started from the eyes, and made you be part of it without even realizing it.

    When everyone was training, Fu Jiu wanted to y so badly. At first, she was just sitting there with a lollipop in her mouth.

    Then, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at theputer screen.

    Qin Mo was sitting really far from Fu Jiu. He put his cigarette out and stood up, walking in front of the young man.

    ¡°Look up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Time to apply medicine.¡±

    Qin Mo was indeed a great big brother, carrying the eye drops with him all the time.

    Even while applying medicine, Fu Jiu still tilted her head to look at the screen.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand was still on the young man¡¯s jaw. He didn¡¯t say anything when he saw him tilting his head away.

    Fu Jiu spoke up instead. She blinked harshly from the stinging caused by the medicine, with only one eye open: ¡°Let me y tomorrow. Without me, I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t be able to stop that Shuji.¡±

    He had amazing hand speed. Not only that, most importantly, you couldn¡¯t know when he would appear and attack.

    In games, you could hide in the woods and nobody would see you.

    In order to stop him, you needed both speed and positioning, and the key is knowing what the word ambush really meant.

    Fu Jiu was a hacker. Compared to Shuji, she was even better at disguised attacks, which is why she could handle him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I will be there, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fu Jiu wanted to say more.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I can handle him?¡±

    After hearing that, Fu Jiuughed out loud. ¡°Of course I do, I will be there cheering for my Brother Mo.¡±

    Since when exactly had the two of them be so close to each other.

    It was not long ago that their interactions were inmmatory and they couldn¡¯t get along at all.

    But now it looked like they knew each other so well.

    The strong trust between them never needed an exnation.

    It was just that Fu Jiu had regrets. ¡°I thought that I could finally y side by side with Brother Mo, what a pity!¡±

    The young man was smiling while saying this.

    Qin Mo took the eye drops back. He slid one hand in his pocket while the other one messed with Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair. ¡°You would be more believable without that interjection.¡±

    This was how this guy always talked. It was very irritating, and it was impossible to know how he had managed to handle it all this time.

    Because of his good looks?

    Fu Jiu was indeed good looking, she curled her thin lips up and raised one of her hands, putting it on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Mo, look at my sincere eyes.¡±

    ¡°I only see the redness from the infection.¡± Qin Mo frowned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be indoors too much, let me take you out for a walk. Our goal is the national tournament, so if your eyes aren¡¯t recovered by then, it will be really troublesome.¡±

    Fu Jiu indeed shouldn¡¯t be here. Looking at theputer screen hurt her eyes even more.

    After Qin Mo said that, Fu Jiu understood the seriousness of the situation. She put her furry ck coat on and followed Qin Mo out.

    This time... Secretary Liang didn¡¯t dare to follow anymore!

    The air outside in Tokyo was really refreshing.

    With the cold temperature and falling snow, everything looked really beautiful.

    The two of them walked in tandem, creating an extremely heart-warming picture...

 Chapter 341 - History Surfaced

    <h4>Chapter 341: History Surfaced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the next second, Fu Jiu¡¯;s steps paused and she stopped herself from moving forward.

    The sunlight in the afternoon brought such warmth to people.

    Some people on the business street looked up.

    Some were surprised, some wereughing, and some were chatting.

    ¡°Oh my god, that was our number one.¡±

    ¡°The No.1 team of the entire server, my favorite Hoshino, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I bought some side products of Hoshino the Great yesterday. I couldn¡¯t help it, they were too cute, lots of them were even out of stock.¡±

    ¡°Did you just see that smile? My heart is shaking.¡±

    The person who said that was the girl who stood next to Fu Jiu. She turned her head and saw a silver-haired young man whose level of handsomeness matched up with Hoshino¡¯s, and she froze instantly.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on the big LED screen on the business street.

    She knew that man.

    She knew him so well that she stopped just now to look at him.

    Qin Mo realized that the young man wasn¡¯t behind him anymore. He looked back and saw him looking up with his left hand in the pocket. His eyes, which were focused on the screen, were so gentle.

    Gentle?

    Not just that, there were more emotions in her eyes.

    What kind of person deserved such a serious look from him?

    Qin Mo saw the screen too.

    Hoshino, online gaming yer who had emerged these two years, enjoyed iparable poprity in Tokyo.

    The reason why he was so popr was that he not only had greatpetition results, but also had great looks that could simply surpass that of a movie star.

    ¡°You know him?¡± This was Qin Mo¡¯s first question.

    Fu Jiu turned over, her silver hair falling down around her. ¡°Nope, just thought that he was handsome.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue on with this topic.

    Fu Jiuughed out loud. ¡°In fact, I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me. I watched his games before, very good visuals.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the young man a bit more and said indifferently, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Almighty didn¡¯t really believe her even though he outwardly agreed.

    Fu Jiu knew that she had acted too obviously just now.

    She had stopped because Hoshino appeared on the screen out of nowhere.

    But, she didn¡¯t n on doing anything.

    You have to move on with life.

    Hoshino should be having a pretty happy life right now as well.

    And that was enough for her to know.

    She didn¡¯t even touch all the bank ounts and cards from before, just to hide her identity.

    Things needed to be taken care of one after another.

    However, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that her facial expression appeared different to an outsider¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Mo looked at the young man. He didn¡¯t show any emotions on his face. It was only his fingers that subtly paused, and those long, narrow eyes weren¡¯t at their usual temperature.

    Atst, they walked too far out, and had to get a car to go back.

    But there was only public transportation in this area due to the road situation.

    Tokyo trolley buses had central heating inside and were very clean.

    But as long as it was type of public transportation, it would be crowded.

    The view outside the bus continued to change.

    Fu Jiu felt like she was squeezed inside.

    And Qin Mo was even more not used to this kind of environment.

    Fu Jiu was almost sure that this was the Almighty¡¯s very first time using public transportation in his entire life.

    Because she had been looking at that pretty, delicate face too long, an old uncle came on board and almost hit Fu Jiu.

    Qin Mo acted quickly, pulling the young man in and pressing himpletely onto his wide chest...

 Chapter 342 - Qin Mos Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 342: Qin Mo¡¯s Suspect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu¡¯s head was buried in Qin Mo¡¯s chest.

    The smell around her nose immediately became much nicer.

    Although the Tokyo trolley bus was rtively clean, with that many people on board, it still smelled rather bad.

    But not anymore...

    Fu Jiu stroked her nose, and raised her head for a bit at first.

    She found that the position she and the Almighty were in made her scream for a kiss as soon as she looked up.

    The truth was...

    You couldn¡¯t me her for that thought.

    Recently, the Almighty had flirted with her too much.

    If Qin Mo had heard the young man¡¯s thoughts, he would have given one of his coldughs and asked her, ¡®Who on earth was the one that kept flirting?¡¯

    There were people in the front and in the back. Only Qin Mo was like an isted ind.

    Fu Jiu simply gave up on backing away. She pressed her head against Qin Mo¡¯s chest, and found it quite interesting, bumping his chest with her fluffy head covered with silver hair...

    In such an environment, the Almighty couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Of course Qin Mo couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had one hand on the young man¡¯s back to embrace him closely, the other hand holding on to the trolley bar to keep their bnce. His face was beautiful to extreme, and warned away strangers from getting near.

    Who would have thought that this little guy would act so naughtily in his arms.

    Fu Jiu bumped once and heard a clear sigh from the Almighty.

    She was amused by it, and continued the yful bumping.

    Qin Mo looked down at that bumping head against his chest. That little swirl created by her silver hair made Fu Jiu look extra cute. He contained his rage and impulse to throw the young man out of the trolley, instead lowering his voice and educating him like a big brother. ¡°Have you had enough yet?¡±

    Fu Jiu stopped after a cuteugh and rested her head against his chest.

    Qin Mo¡¯s inexplicable bad mood drifted away with the young man¡¯s naughty actions. Even the corner of his mouth lifted unconsciously.

    It was indeed crazy.

    But because the trolley was too crowded, their actions seemed normal. Nothing was too inappropriate.

    It was just that... Fu Jiu¡¯s head was right under Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders.

    The silver-haired young man¡¯s were half-closed, while the other man was cold and domineering.

    Some people wanted to take pictures of them.

    However, the two of them exited before they could do it.

    Qin Mo walked out first. The air outside was nice and clean, but he felt that something was missing without that fluffy head against his chest. Was that even normal?

    Even so, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t forgotten the way that the young man looked up at the screen while standing outside in front of those buildings.

    He must know him...

    Those eyes wouldn¡¯t lie.

    But it didn¡¯t say that the young man had any rtions with Hoshino in the files he got.

    That was right.

    Qin Mo had investigated Fu Jiu secretly.

    Very early on.

    How early on?

    So early on that it was back when COCO pointed at theputer screen, showing him someone taking down bosses one after another with perfect technique.

    Spade Z.

    That letter Z sessfully caught his attention.

    Z stood for Zero.

    Simr techniques. With his understanding of Zero back then, their actions matched up in many ways.

    His suspicions about Spade Z became even greater when he hacked again...

    But when he found out that Fu Jiu was Spade Z, his suspectpletely disappeared again...

    Even though he still didn¡¯t know what Zero looked like, he was sure that Zero was a ¡°she¡±.

    Qin Mo thought about this and looked over at the young man.

    Fu Jiu, the upstart kid who shouted out to buy him with money, couldn¡¯t possibly be Zero.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t give up on any possibility. He had sent someone to investigate. On the day that the hacker attack happened three years ago on Fifth Avenue, where was Fu Jiu?

    There was nothing to find. Back then, the young man was still a totally ipetent middle school brat, acting like a baby who was waiting to be breastfed...

 Chapter 343 - The Friendly Match Started!

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Friendly Match Started!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Fu Jiu realized Qin Mo was looking at her, she immediately gave a crafty smile.

    And then, her infected eye started to itch, so she raised her hand to rub it.

    Qin Mo was faster than the young man. He grabbed his wrist, his side profile looking very pretty. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, there are germs on your hand.¡±

    Fu Jiu thought that such a small sickness was even more difficult to deal with then a dislocated arm.

    If your arm was dislocated, you just put it back.

    Eye infections... They needed time.

    Qin Mo knew that young man couldn¡¯t bear it, so he took the young man back to hotel while holding his hand.

    This shocked Manager Feng, who had just arrived in Tokyo.

    He could not figure this out.

    But Manager Feng was smart, he knew when to ask and when not to.

    Before an official game...

    The big manager¡¯s return gave such relief to the Supreme Alliance members, who had been gloomy the whole afternoon.

    The second day.

    The sky was a brilliant and attractive blue after the snow.

    The location of the friendly match was the training building from yesterday.

    Since it was a friendly match, there were no media members invited.

    Only a few people who had inside information knew about this match.

    A few online gaming reporters showed up.

    Of course, they came to interview Sakura Stream, not a team that didn¡¯t even make it to the Top Four in China.

    ¡°There will be no surprises in this game,¡± a reporter said while he was adjusting his camera, sounding a bit bored. ¡°The other team doesn¡¯t even stand a chance.¡±

    The other reporter yawned, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, there are still highlights in this game, such as Shuji¡¯s performance. My boss told me already, asking me to cover more on that.¡±

    Overhearing their conversation, another gaming fan shook his head in disagreement.

    Reporters nowadays never did their homework.

    Even though he was from Tokyo, he was not a Sakura Stream fan.

    He was a fan of the Supreme Alliance!

    Last year, the only reason the Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t make it to the Top Four was that Almighty Qin couldn¡¯tpete.

    But this time was different, so it was too early to tell who was going to win.

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    Those two reporters suddenly cheered up. Even their eyes started trembling with excitement.

    Cameras shutters clicked non-stop as Sakura Stream entered.

    Sakura Stream¡¯s uniform design was very traditional. There was the team logo and a blossoming sakura graphic on the back of the pure white top.

    The tallest yer was their captain, Yamaguchi. He looked more like a basketball yer with his height.

    Shuji, who had the most shout-outs, walked in right after him. There was a red headband on his forehead, enhancing the bloodthirsty and evil expression on his handsome face.

    As soon as Sakura Stream people walked in.

    Everyone in the room for the game stood up.

    This arena wasn¡¯t big, but enough for more than a couple dozens of people.

    There were many Sakura Stream fans. Their side was full of audience members.

    Inparison, the opposite side from Sakura Stream appeared rather sad and quiet.

    In Tokyo, it was normal for gaming fans to fly to another city to support their team.

    You could easily think from the audience numbers that the other side was not popr.

    They didn¡¯t even have one hardcore fan willing toe.

    However, they didn¡¯t know.

    The reason why there was no one there was that the Supreme Alliance always acted in such manner.

    ording to Manager Feng¡¯s words, they charged money for every second showing Almighty Qin¡¯s face.

    How could he allow anyone to visit or shoot?

    This was one reason, the other one was equally important...

 Chapter 344 - Make Them Regret Coming To Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 344: Make Them Regret Coming To Japan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The closer it was to the National Tournament, the more important it was to lock down the tactics.

    Thus, Manager Feng simply blocked off the Supreme Alliance¡¯s itinerary. All of China knew they were in Tokyo for training, but no one knew where the match¡¯s location was...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so sad.¡± That reporter couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He realized it might be a good headline too, so he took a picture of the other side¡¯s auditorium with the sprinkled audience members sitting there.

    ¡°This creates a great contrast that shows the true power of Japan.¡±

    As he was saying this, he heard noise and movement on the other side.

    The long shadows created by the light stretched out in front of them as thirteen yers walked out in perfect order.

    They were each wearing the same uniform. There was a hood of pure-white fox fur on the noir coats, designed to look a bit like ponchos. This made them look like those dreamy knights that you could only find in a fictional world.

    Which team would dress like this?

    This over-the-top luxurious outfit?

    Luxurious?

    Was money ever a problem for the Supreme Alliance?

    Never.

    Manager Feng smiled like an old fox, the kind of smile that carried daggers.

    Qin Mo took the lead, with Fu Jiu was on his left hand side and Cloud Tiger on the right.

    Everyone had his or her unique style, instantly creating an extremely handsome view, especially Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair, which was so handsome and eye-catching, not to mention the lollipop that rested casually on her thin lips.

    Those two reporters on the other side didn¡¯t expect such a strong presence from this team at all.

    Especially the lead yer, that exquisite aura of domination, imposed an indescribable power over all.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°This is the weak team from China? They don¡¯t look weak at all.¡±

    ¡°Maybe good looks are all they have.¡±

    ¡°Very shocking good looks indeed, they could all be movie stars.¡±

    ¡°Good looks won¡¯t change their destiny to lose.¡±

    Boys and girls think rather differently.

    In the gaming world, great techniques made one truly handsome, not good looks!

    Shuji, who was standing up, saw Fu Jiu. He instantly around, first giving her a thumbs-up before slowly flipping it downwards.

    His gesture drew a round of cheers from the audience.

    ¡°Sakura Stream...¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡±

    ¡°Sakura Stream...¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at his hand gesture among roars and cheers of the crowd. She put one hand in her pocket and didn¡¯t looked annoyed by it. Instead, she curled her lips up, showing that she wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Such an indifferent attitude infuriated people the most!

    Shuji narrowed his eyes, pointed at Fu Jiu, and said to Yamaguchi, ¡°Captain, give him to me!¡±

    Yamaguchi didn¡¯t know about their conflict yesterday, so he was surprised by Shuji¡¯s request: ¡°Sure, but remember, Qin Mo is our focus this time.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo, the one who injured his hand,¡± Shuji said with disdain. ¡°Captain can take care of him, let me put that one down first and join you guys for a group hunt on Qin Mo.¡±

    Yamaguchi frowned: ¡°Shuji, the Supreme Alliance is different from other teams that we have met before, don¡¯t underestimate them.¡±

    ¡°You say this every time. I know you yed against them before, but that was an old Sakura Stream, now...¡± Shuji licked his thin lips with a trace of evilness: ¡°...now Sakura Stream has me. I will take them out one after another and make them regreting to Japan...¡±

 Chapter 345 - Qin Mo Took the Lead, Kill

    <h4>Chapter 345: Qin Mo Took the Lead, Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Shuji looks angrier today than before.¡±

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s gonna be good! When Shuji is angry, even four people wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Did Shuji n on having a killing spree? Can¡¯t wait!¡±

    The passion from the fans was unstoppable, but even with such deafening cheering, Manager Feng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change a bit. He shook hands with the manager of the other team. ¡°Shall we?¡±

    The Sakura Stream manager was going to say a few more things and brag about their sesses, or at the very least, have a little bit of small talk.

    But Feng Yi¡¯s words made him swallow his, in order to show his openness. ¡°Yes.¡±

    This was not an official match, so there were no one-on-one matches or doubles, only a five-on-five siege match.

    Even if it was a friendly match, it followed international gaming rules.

    In non-professional Hero games, each yer could die countless times and revive by returning to the city.

    But in professional games, each yer could only die three times.

    After the third chance was used up, one needed to leave theputer.

    As for a siege match, the point was to conquer the castle.

    If you stormed the other side¡¯s castle, you won.

    This was what made the Hero different from other games. It required great teamwork.

    Shuji couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He put on his ck cuff and stood up.

    His eyes were focused on Fu Jiu in a death re.

    Fu Jiuughed out loud and sat back in her seat. The way she held the lollipop in her mouth was very handsome and at the same time, screaming for a punch.

    With Shuji¡¯s ming tamper, she lit him right up!

    ¡°Little Spade, what are you doing? Why are you exchanging looks with that person?¡±

    Before Lin Feng went on stage, he wanted to tease Fu Jiu a little.

    He wasn¡¯t expecting such seriousness from Fu Jiu. ¡°This one has a temper, annoying him would help us in game.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease him by looking at him, go, tease him in game!¡± Lin Feng tried to help Fu Jiu up while speaking.

    But Qin Mo¡¯s indifferent voice rang out: ¡°He¡¯s not ying.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Not only Lin Feng, even Yin Wuyao reacted in shock.

    Little Captain was not ying?

    Little Captain, who was so good at beating people up, was not ying?

    What?!

    ¡°He has an eye infection. No games for three days.¡± Qin Mo looked regal as usual.

    That intangible pressure of his never disappeared

    Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao started to worry. Without Spade Z, their attack...

    Cloud Tiger was more grounded. ¡°Captain, who is ying then?¡±

    ¡°You, me, Lin Feng, Yin Wuyao.¡± And then Qin Mo said, ¡°Xue Yaoyao.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xue Yaoyao was instantly inplete and utter shock.

    Her?

    Could she do this?

    They still had so many other yers in the Supreme Alliance.

    Her... No one expected that the Almighty would pick her.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fu Jiu spoke up and extended her hand, fondling Xue Yaoyao¡¯s head. ¡°You are good at healing, so you are in charge of attacking and running back and forth on the outside road. When you see someone is dying, you heal. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s gonna be fine, you should be confident with Almighty Qin, ah.¡±

    Every time the young man finished his sentence with a girly interjection, the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    As Qin Mo looked at the young man¡¯s action, his eyes cooled down. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Thementators and judges were in position.

    Qin Mo stood up indifferently, and with his beautiful face slightly tilted to one side, he pulled the zipper down with his right hand and his thin lips pursed, taking his coat off and throwing it to Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Nobody else was as handsome as he was at that moment!

 Chapter 346 - Fu Jiu Jumped Down

    <h4>Chapter 346: Fu Jiu Jumped Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Baby Feng was asked to stay.

    Before Almighty Qin left, he left Baby Feng with a very important task.

    Which was to keep an eye on his idol and not let him rub his infected eye.

    This was the Almighty being caring, only... Feng Shang thought this was a rather difficult task, especially... when he couldn¡¯t control his idol at all!

    ¡°Idol, the Almighty forbid you from rubbing your eye.¡±

    ¡°The Almighty ispeting, he would never know if neither of us told him about it.¡±

    In fact, Fu Jiu wanted to rub her eye even more now out of nervousness.

    It was not that she didn¡¯t trust the Almighty¡¯s abilities.

    She was worried about the Almighty¡¯s hands.

    But...

    If the Almighty lost the game to Shuji today.

    She would find an opportunity to kill Shuji by torturing him, over and over again.

    Fu Jiu wanted to raise her hand again as she was thinking in her head.

    Qin Mo turned his head at this moment. Those eyes were too deep to see through.

    People who studied psychology were tough to deal with.

    They predicted your moves before you acted.

    Fu Jiu gave up, putting her hand down with an awkward smile. She went to grab the phone from Baby Feng, who was watching over it for the Almighty.

    Feng Shang thought: ...He was no match for his mafia idol, could someone rece him?

    Fu Jiu only texted Qin Mo on her phone: ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna turn around to check if I¡¯m rubbing my eye in the middle of the game?¡±

    Qin Mo paused, took his phone out from his pocket, and started to text back: ¡°Behave yourself if you don¡¯t want that to happen. Now give the phone back.¡±

    Fu Jiu saw the Almighty looking at her, so she threw the phone back at Feng Shang with the lollipop hanging out of her mouth andughed: ¡°I told you not to give it to me, why don¡¯t you listen.¡±

    Feng Shang: ...

    Who took it away rudely just now, who?!

    The Sakura Stream people realized Fu Jiu wasn¡¯ting out.

    Shuji¡¯s eyes changed instantly. He was furious: ¡°What the hell is that?!¡±

    He was speaking Japanese.

    This didn¡¯t affect Manager Feng at all. ¡°What? This is our arrangement for today¡¯s game. Little Spade is notpeting.¡±

    ¡°Notpeting?!¡± Shuji¡¯s hands were clenching as if they were about to sp. He prepared so much for today, and now he was told that Spade Z was not ying!

    ¡°Tell him toe down and y!¡±

    Shuji was grinding his teeth, looking malicious!

    The fans heard his words and started exchanging looks.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°No idea, Shuji looks really upset.¡±

    ¡°Did the other team do anything wrong?¡±

    Shuji took advantage of the situation andughed coldly. ¡°You are just a rookie team, are you sure you can beat me without him? I¡¯m telling you that I only want to y with him, so tell him toe down!¡±

    Cloud Tiger understood Japanese, so he turned around coldly after hearing those words.

    Yamaguchi couldn¡¯t help it and yelled: ¡°Shuji! Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Shuji tilted his head: ¡°I know that Captain is scared of that Qin Mo, but he hasn¡¯t yed professional games for a year, how good can he be? I¡¯m giving them a chance to win by asking that person toe out to y.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard this, blinked her beautiful eyes, put one hand on the rail, and jumped right down from the audience section. Her ck coat flew up with the wind, and she looked so cool that the audience couldn¡¯t help cheering for her.

    That was quite a height to jump down from!

 Chapter 347 - War Time! The First Step of a Face Slap

    <h4>Chapter 347: War Time! The First Step of a Face p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Under the eyes of the public.

    That young man, who looked like a vampire royal, had one hand in his pocket as he walked up to Shuji.

    So bloodthirsty and brutal, like an avenger stepping right out of the darkness.

    ¡°That Qin Mo?¡± Fu Jiu tilted her head. Her eyes were freezing/ ¡°Who gave you the right to call my brother in that way?¡±

    Shuji wasn¡¯t disturbed by it at all. Instead, he felt that his blood was boiling. ¡°I see you are upset? If so, youe y in this game.¡±

    ¡°Me...¡± Fu Jiu paused and curled her lips up into a smile. ¡°You wish. Honestly, I¡¯ve dealt with people like you a lot, what makes you think I wouldpete with you? Is Sakura Stream a team of robbers? Forcing people to y is allowed here?¡±

    Feng Shang: ...Idol, trust me, nobody looks more like a mafia member than you do right now!

    Fu Jiu spoke in Japanese, and that created an instant round of mayhem.

    The manager of the other team approached. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean that? Then shut your yers¡¯ mouths and y.¡± Fu Jiu never allowed people to say bad things about the ones she cared about, especially when the Almighty never allowed anyone to hurt her. Whoever disrespected the Almighty was looking to get killed by her.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect that the young man would have such a strong reaction.

    Although the timing was not right.

    He felt extremely happy seeing the young man get all defensive over him, without a reason. He strode over, ying with the young man¡¯s hair: ¡°There, go back and remember not to rub your eye.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    How on earth did the Almighty do it, even remembering to warn her about her eye right now.

    Shuji was so angry now that his chest was heaving up and down.

    Now, there was only one thought in his head, which was to beat every single member of the other team and make the young man regret what he just said!

    As he was thinking, he turned over and sat down at hisputer first, simply pulling out and putting the ck headphones on.

    The manager was relieved at this move, because he couldn¡¯t control Shuji.

    None of the Sakura Stream¡¯s yers made a sound.

    They knew very well what kind of yer Shuji was.

    The other party thought that he was hot-tempered and wanted to upset him, but they didn¡¯t know that the angrier Shuji was, the more passionately he killed people!

    Compared to Shuji¡¯s killing temperament, Qin Mo put on his signature indifferent and regal face. His long fingers slid over the headphones and held the mouse in a very beautiful gesture.

    Inexplicably, one would think it was a chess piece that he was holding, not a mouse, and that he was facing a chess match.

    He looked like a jade prince.

    You would never expect such an invible person would exist in a modern world.

    This was the first thought of the audience members on the other side of the auditorium.

    Their second thought was that Shuji could kill them all sooner!

    But this was different from the people on this side.

    For those only two fans on the Supreme Alliance side, one of them was already feeling like his blood was boiling!

    A year!

    Almighty hadn¡¯t y professional games for a whole year. Even it was just a friendly match, only those who had yed games before would understand how exciting it was to see this live!

    Crack!

    The game music rang out!

    Logged in officially!

    Everything was disyed simultaneously on the big screen!

    ¡°Here ites!¡±

    Two reporters held their cameras up.

    Even thementator felt extra nervous this time, and he didn¡¯t know why.

    Not to mention Xue Yaoyao, who sat to the side in front of theputer.

    She realized that her palms were sweating.

    But her eyes were steady.

    This was the first match of the tournament, and this was her chance to prove herself!

    ¡°Attack initiated.¡±

    Qin Mo said those two words in an indifferent manner, but his words carried significant power.

    These words triggered the war!

 Chapter 348 - Supreme Alliance Is Losing?

    <h4>Chapter 348: Supreme Alliance Is Losing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were three attack routes.

    The leftne, middlene, and rightne.

    These five yers were all professionals except for Xue Yaoyao.

    Not to mention the stunning cast of the other team.

    ¡°Cool!¡±

    ¡°Amazing speed!¡±

    ¡°Sakura Stream is gonna win for sure!¡±

    Not only the reporters, but even the audience members were all thinking this way.

    After all, you could easily tell from looking at the screen. Sakura Stream moved so quickly, and three of them were attacking the middlene.

    With just three or four strong strokes, they were almost at the crystal tower of the protected city, very fierce firepower!

    ¡°Falling, the tower is falling!¡±

    Was it really falling?

    People saw someone speed up all of a sudden, and run straight in this direction!

    Those three Sakura Stream yers weren¡¯t scared at all.

    They just didn¡¯t expect that a dazzling stun woulde out of nowhere.

    The three of them were locked in ce!

    That person gathered all of his firepower and killed one with a sweep, which followed by an explosive headshot!

    Cloud Tiger, double-kill!

    ¡°F*ck! Who is this person, how fierce!¡±

    The audience was in deep shock.

    However, nobody saw who released that secondary attack of that dazzling stun.

    The Supreme Alliance people felt relieved.

    But the situation didn¡¯t get better or easier to deal with even after that double-kill.

    Because!

    Their bottomne was being attacked!

    And!

    Shuji, double-kill!

    Double?

    Which meant that Yin Wuyao and Lin Feng failed to stop him, and were both killed by Shuji?

    The Supreme Alliance people¡¯s hearts shook. Everyone looked nervous, their hands were clenching!

    Only, in the next second!

    Xue Yaoyao saw a line of words on the screen in front of her: ¡°Your defense tower has been taken out!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Thatmentator couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and screamed, ¡°Looks like Shuji¡¯s hand speed has progressed these past few days! His attacking power is shockingly strong, now Supreme Alliance is really in trouble.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t think that he was going to die so soon. His eyes deepened, and he typed in the chat window: ¡°This SOB retreated so quickly after a sneak attack, should we add one more on the bottomne?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo was the one speaking. Nobody expected that he would have time to chit-chat while fighting intensively on the front lines. ¡°You two go, one in the front and one in the back, move along the grass.¡±

    Lin Feng agreed and attacked the bottomne after being healed back in the city.

    ¡°Shuji is gone.¡±

    ¡°Strange, he¡¯s not in the bushes.¡±

    At this time, someone shouted!

    ¡°He¡¯s in the middlene!¡±

    Shuji was indeed in the middlene, moving towards to Qin Mo purposefully, looking for a chance to sneak attack!

    There was no way that Lin Feng would allow this. He sped up, blocking the attack with his sword and trying for a sweep!

    ¡°Sh*t, missed it!¡±

    He was too fast and good with field fights, just like how he was introduced in the booklet.

    With Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao paired up, they could only take half of his HP.

    When Shuji attacked again, he was alreadypletely healed!

    Then, it was another sweep.

    And a loud roar!

    Shuji, double-kill!

    Again?!

    The Supreme Alliance people¡¯s faces had all changed!

    Four lives, Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao had died twice!

    One more time, and they were out of the game.

    Which meant that five-on-five would be three-on-five, three yers versus five yers.

    Then the match would be more difficult!

    So this time... Supreme Alliance was destined to lose...

 Chapter 349 - Supreme Alliance Captain Is A Weakling?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Supreme Alliance Captain Is A Weakling?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luckily, they did well on the middlene, and took out two of their defense towers at once.

    They had to take one more defense tower out, then it was on to the the main city.

    But Cloud Tiger¡¯s HP was almost drained, barely hanging on with only a sad tiny bit of health left!

    Whoever came along would take him out in a second.

    If Cloud Tiger died again, then they would have lost five lives!

    ¡°The situation is bad for the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this match might be boring for Shuji, the opponent is too weak.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    That reporter curled the corner of his lip up, and said with disdain, ¡°What is their captain doing? How did he be Captain, when he is not even as good as that Cloud Tiger?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shuji say that his hands were injured?¡± The other reporter was more understanding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of the injury, he¡¯s justme!¡±

    The sound of conversations outside the arena was louder now, Fu Jiu remained calm as she sat in her seat. She rested her right arm on the back of the chair, held a lollipop in her mouth loosely, and didn¡¯t rub her eye.

    On the contrary, Feng Shang looked nervous. He wished so badly that he was ying and helping with the attack!

    At this time, Shuji started to attack the second defense tower on their rightne.

    Lin Feng was impatient and wanted to run over.

    Qin Mo texted him right at this moment: ¡°Don¡¯t leave the tower, protect it.¡±

    Meaning: no attacking.

    Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao knew that they weren¡¯t in good enough shape to attack.

    They were just worried.

    ¡°What if Shuji attacked Captain from the sidene, not seeing us out there?¡±

    Cloud Tiger was still healing in the city.

    Which meant that only Captain and Xue Yaoyao were protecting the defense tower in the middlene.

    If Shuji went over, there would probably be another double-kill!

    ¡°Let hime.¡±

    Three words said in an indifferent tone.

    Even Yin Wuyao, who had never yed professionally with Qin Mo, felt an indescribable passion after seeing those words.

    Not to mention Lin Feng. His fiery eyes suddenly calmed down, and he ran back to defend the tower after killing a small monster.

    In the meantime, Xue Yaoyao released a Cutting Kill, terminating one of the Sakura Stream members!

    Shuji saw this, changed his path instantly, and ran towards Qin Mo¡¯s direction for an attack!

    ¡°Looks like the other team is going to be wiped out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there is no use in killing only one person, Sakura Stream still has two yers left.¡±

    ¡°Yo, are they running back now?¡±

    ¡°I really have never seen such a cowardly captain.¡±

    On this side, the reporters were still chatting. On the other side, two Sakura Stream yers were dashing towards Qin Mo.

    Xue Yaoyao stood under the defense tower. She held the mouse tightly and wanted so badly to retreat.

    But she didn¡¯t forget that before they moved out, Qin Mo said to set the main attack on this road, so she couldn¡¯t go back!

    This scene made it look like the Supreme Alliance was being one-sidedly chased and beaten up.

    Cloud Tiger was fully healed.

    But what use did it have.

    In such a short amount of time, he couldn¡¯t make it all the way to support the middlene.

    ¡°If I was a Supreme Alliance yer, I¡¯d give up. It¡¯s too embarrassing to y further like this. I can¡¯t see Shuji on the mainne now, he must be somewhere preparing for a sneak attack, getting ready for his big show!¡±

 Chapter 350 - Qin Mos First Movement of Hanging Beat

    <h4>Chapter 350: Qin Mo¡¯s First Movement of Hanging Beat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is the captain of that Supreme Alliance doing? He can¡¯t even beat a girl, how did he be a captain?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, even female yers know to kill, not to just run around and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Chinese people do?¡±

    The audienceughed about it as they were talking.

    Two Sakura Stream yers¡¯ eyes became red from killing intent, dashing forward madly.

    Yamaguchi was still on the leftne. He was about to stop them from rushing forward!

    But he was toote.

    Those two weren¡¯t afraid, because Shuji wasing and they were determined to annihte the entire Supreme Alliance!

    ¡°Simply looking for death.¡±

    Fu Jiu said those four words.

    There was a slight glimpse of a smile on the corner of her mouth. If you looked closer, you would see that she was craving blood.

    Just as she finished speaking.

    The three of them showed up behind Qin Mo.

    Shuji was thest one.

    The people in the front sent two big strikes towards Qin Mo!

    Normally speaking.

    Two strikes were enough to kill.

    Qin Mo shooed away one of the strikes with a single movement in a second, then when the other came, he was already in defense mode.

    How would the Sakura Stream members miss such a great opportunity.

    In their minds, they thought that Qin Mo¡¯s techniques sucked. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely, even his energy was pathetic.

    Shuji didn¡¯t care what reason the other side had, this kind of technique didn¡¯t deserve to y with them.

    He moved the mouse and sped up, wanting to kill both Qin Mo and Xue Yaoyao in a raging manner!

    The Sakura Stream fans were all sure about their destined triumph, an absolute double-kill!

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that an underdog like Qin Mo would release the Spinning Shadow des move. In a split second, the whole area was covered in strong winds and glowing lights. That brightness filled the whole screen.

    The two yers closest to him had their HP cut down to half with his two moves.

    Those two Sakura Stream members were shocked and started to run back instantly.

    Xue Yaoyao released a super sweep, bang, double-kill!

    Shuji didn¡¯t retreat. He saw that this Supreme Alliance Captain only knew to turn around and do a sweep, nothing else.

    Although the sweeps were quite effective, but for him they were nothing!

    Shuji¡¯s fingers were dancing on the keyboard, controlling his game character, stabbing right into Qin Mo¡¯s face!

    The narrator didn¡¯t get to speak and the fans screamed out loud: ¡°Is that person out of his mind? He was escaping like crazy and now he¡¯s asking for death.¡±

    Shuji narrowed his eyes and showed his mocking wish to kill on his corner of his mouth: ¡°Rubbish, go die!¡±

    Nobody could stop him with his speed!

    That young man might do that trick, but others? Hehe...

    ¡°Shuji!¡± Yamaguchi couldn¡¯t help screaming out!

    But it was toote.

    Qin Mo jumped up the moment the other party ran over. Even his silver war robe exuded a faded white glow, and instantly, a killing explosive strike was sent out!

    Under dazzling special effects, people saw Shuji¡¯s HP bar instantly have two-thirds of its health taken out!

    ¡°That¡¯s alright! Shuji is fast with his hands, he can avoid it!¡± This was said by the reporter.

    Fu Jiu sat there, and curled up the corner of her mouth: ¡°Shuji is not the only one in the world fast with his hands.¡±

    Avoid?

    Once you are hooked.

    You think that the Almighty is ever gonna let you go?

 Chapter 351 - Three Thousand Knife Cutting Killed Shuji

    <h4>Chapter 351: Three Thousand Knife Cutting Killed Shuji</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu tilted her head. With a lollipop in her mouth, she softly blurted out two letters.

    K. O.!

    The next second!

    All people on site only heard a roar!

    With a backhand movement, Qin Mo held the mouse with his right hand and pressed the button with the left one, after an intensified and good operation, he stabbed the long and shining sword rightly into the centre of Shuji¡¯s character!

    Such a strike was handsome, unruly and invincible!

    All men were stunned to see this scene and their eyes were still in a state of unprecedented shock.

    What the hell was that just now!

    ¡°Three Thousand Knives Cutting... It was the authentic Three Thousand Knives Cutting!¡±

    A fan of the Supreme Alliance in the auditorium rose and cheered, whose loud sound almost broke people¡¯s eardrums. This was enough to see how excited he was.

    Three Thousand Knives Cutting?

    What was that?!

    People could hardly believe that Shuji had been killed in this way.

    However, the screen there did show the symbol of a K.O.

    They lowered their eyes. Seeing Qin Mo who operated before theputer, he looked so handsome that it made him seem like a fictional character. His headphones were over his pure ck hair and the whole screen was filled with silver rays.

    However, did you think that was all?

    Nope!

    With his slender fingers dragging the mouse, the man turned around and ran forward.

    After a loud noise was heard, thest crystal defense tower in the middlene of Sakura Stream was... was destroyed!

    ¡°This-this... this...¡±

    Thementators could not say a word!

    How should they exin it!?

    Aside from killing people, he also returned back and captured the city!

    The members of Sakura Stream suddenly fell silent.

    There were four members in the team who were still in the process of resurrecting.

    Aside from Yamaguchi on the road, the other three team members felt numb everywhere, especially in their arms.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡±

    ¡°Three Thousand Knives Cutting.¡± There came the low voice of Yamaguchi.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Three Thousand Knives Cutting a unique skill?¡±

    That was what everyone understood.

    They all knew that this was the unique skill that the team leader of the Supreme Alliance used to deal with them in their first fight. There would be three thousand silver lights shining, and they had all seen it.

    But what happened next!

    ¡°Three Thousand Knives Cutting is a unique skill to Qin Mo, and it requires three targets for him toplete it.¡± This time, not only Yamaguchi¡¯s voice but even his eyes became heavy.

    There should be no time to talk, but Yamaguchi was also unable to dash to the middle of the road. That was simply courting death. Instead, there was hope of winning if they destroyed another tower at the start of the road.

    But after listening to the Yamaguchi¡¯s description, the three members of Sakura Stream were nearly all shocked.

    Three targets... The team leader means... that this man had nned it all from the beginning.

    First he killed them until they were only left with a drop of HP and let his team members behind him finish the killing, then he went to kill Shuji, and thest target was their defense tower?!

    ¡°What the fuck is Three Thousand Knives Cutting, it¡¯s just luck!¡± Shuji was very unconvinced and his eyes were gloomy, ¡°If I also have a teammate to help heal me, I can also keep attacking. If the healing can keep pace, then three targets? Heh, I will break his knife!¡±

    With this, Shuji rushed out!

    The other two members of Sakura Stream also could not believe that someone could n so precisely, and they wielded their weapons and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go for healing.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll go to assist!¡±

    The three men set off together!

    And there was no time for Yamaguchi to stop them.

    Fu Jiuughed at that time, seeming very handsome and scheming, ¡°So, this was the biggest w of Sakura Stream Squad.¡±

 Chapter 352 - Hang Up And Beat, Kill Over All Team!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Hang Up And Beat, Kill Over All Team!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hepletely didn¡¯t trust Yamaguchi, instead giving disruptivemands and acting conceited.

    People who didn¡¯t know the situation would think there were two captains in their team now.

    Perhaps this was the disadvantage of having a new guy seeking hegemony. He was too insolent, and the manager of Sakura Stream had no intention of disciplining him.

    The Almighty had probably seen this characteristic of his opponents, which is why he could attack in this way.

    However, whenparing skills in provoking people, the Almighty was greater and he clearly knew that Shuji was easy to rile up. But unexpectedly, in the field battles that Shuji was good at, the Almighty killed the opponent in the grass.

    It could be seen that Shuji had lost all his judgment now.

    As soon as he saw that Qin Mo turned around and ran away, he ordered immediately, ¡°Chase him!¡±

    But they didn¡¯t notice that Cloud Tiger had already revived at this time.

    Yin Wuyao and Lin Feng, who were in the rightne, also started to approach the middle quickly.

    Immediately, they just formed a sort of circle on the two sides, left and right, as well as forward and back.

    As soon as Shuji saw that the person they chased had disappeared, he noticed something was wrong and wanted to turn back.

    But Cloud Tiger and Xue Yaoyao were already on their way. Cloud Tiger¡¯s fierce attack had already been met by opponents. He used one big strike, and one of them immediately lost half of his HP.

    The two men, who had only died once, thought that at this time Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them closely, and wanted to attack Cloud Tiger before turning back.

    They had never thought that the opponents unexpectedly did not hesitate even a bit. The two people directly rushed towards them, stood in front of Cloud Tiger, and followed up with a big strike!

    K.O!

    Immediately the two members of Sakura Stream Squad died.

    Shuji was the first to notice the danger, so without any politeness, he directly jumped into the grass and wanted to ambush people from there. He would wait for Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao toe, then give a big strike to both of them in their backs.

    Because it could be seen clearly that Lin Feng and Yin Wuyao had lost their HP, and Cloud Tiger went to kill their captain, it was best for him to stay here.

    But to Shuji¡¯s surprise, when he had just squatted down, swish, his back was impaled!

    Swoosh!

    It was as if he were attacked in the way he had once killed others. Someone was hidden in the grass and stabbed him!

    Who?

    Shuji¡¯s eyes turned red!

    He moved the mouse and wanted to counterattack.

    But it was useless.

    Qin Mo used a beautiful orbwalk, then used the skill to freeze him, and started beat up the hanging figure.

    Shuji had never suffered such shame.

    The people in the Sakura Stream auditorium didn¡¯t know what to say and everyone covered their mouths.

    The two reporters knew they were great without saying anything.

    Those fans who said their previous performance was in line with the Chinese stylepletely stopped!

    They were embarrassing themselves, which was extremely painful.

    However, Feng Shang did not understand. ¡°Idol, why didn¡¯t the Almighty give a critical strike to directly kill him? Why hang him up and beat him up a little over there? ¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know either... If it were her, she would freeze him to directly kill him, saving more time.

    But they very quickly got the answer.

    Because Qin Mo printed one sentence slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you like this, cool?¡±

    There was originally a bit of HP. Maybe Shuji had the chance to escape, but bam! He rose from his seats!

    He clenched his fists, and looked towards the Supreme Alliance¡¯s side with dark eyes.

    Qin Mo took the advantage of this time gap and moved his mouse¡ª¡ª

    K.O!

    The team waspletely killed!

    Fu Jiu looked at the scene, and seriouslypared herself with the Almighty.

    In contrast to herself, she thought that the Almighty was more shameless.

    There was nothing special about her provocation just now.

    It was no more real than the provocation of the Almighty.

    He made people angry enough to drop the phone, taking the advantage of when the person was angry to kill him... It was very good, and it was the Almighty.

 Chapter 353 - The Best Player

    <h4>Chapter 353: The Best yer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When seeing himself falling into sprays of the blood, Shuji¡¯s face suddenly became red and white.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the other party wanted to kill him this way, letting him drop HP little by little.

    But Manager Feng got some glimmering, after all he knew quite well aboutthe Almighty. ording to the Almighty¡¯s style, he would not kill people so slowly, except...

    ¡°Did this Shuji meet Boss Qin before?¡± Feng Yi asked his little brother,

    There was a face of anger after Feng Shang stuttered what happened at the training ground that day!

    After Manager Feng it, he understood instantly and said meaningfully,¡± Boss Qin was helping people to revenge.¡±

    ¡°Revenge?¡± Feng Shang didn¡¯t get it. ¡°But, but , it was my idol who won the game that day.¡±

    Feng Shang pped his little brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are still too young.¡± Boss Qin wouldpletely me the cause of Spade Z¡¯s eye inmmation on the people in the game, so he killed Shuji little by little, which obviously showed he wanted to beat him hard.

    Matokazu knew that they would surely lose thispetition.

    He wanted to go back to defense, but only he brought back to life. He could not fight against five people¡¯s attack.

    Everyone alone in Sakura Stream Squad had a good ability than Xue Yaoyao, but their power was too disperse.

    Five people attacked the city together, how could Matokazu fight back?

    Especially Qin Mo changed his previous attack style. After seeing Matokazu, he didn¡¯t even hesitate for a moment. First a dizziness, plus a big movement.

    Then went back directly, and a remote critical strike again!

    That fast hand speed was pretty beautiful.

    Except the shining silver light, people could only see his short pause, and then moved forward with his sword.

    Qin Mo directly ordered Yunhu who was beside,¡±Snipe.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun hu never chattered. Risking to drop HP, he rushed in with a crit!

    ¡°Ah!¡± With the falling of Matokazu, Xue Yaoyao sent out a healing skill. All members of Supreme Alliance were full of HP instantly.

    Five people made big tricks consistently, which directly destroyed the other party¡¯s defense tower!

    K.O!

    The letters symbolizing the victory with silver light horizontally covered the whole screen.

    Shuji even didn¡¯t have the second chance toe back to life, but looked at it with open eyes.

    Matokazu¡¯s right hand was like being shocked.

    He originally thought he could at least insist on until other team members revival.

    However, what he couldn¡¯t expect waspared with the former Qin Mo who just came out, today¡¯s Qin Mo was strong enough to frighten people.How could he make it and calcte so urately?!

    There was aplete silence in auditorium of Sakura Stream this time.

    They could hardly expect such an ending.

    As you know, Sakura Stream was the top four in the country.

    How could it be defeated by a small Chinese team?

    But it was the reality.

    They had no choice but to believe.

    And the same time, the MVP ¡ªQin Mo was on the screen this time!

    But then somebody was unconvinced.

    ¡°Though the Chinese team won, the MVP should be shuji, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°He took two double kill!¡±

    ¡°That captain of the Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t kill many people. How could he be the MVP?¡±

    However, the next second, these people became silent voluntarily!

    Because the war record of the other party was on the screen.

    Triple kill,no death, ten assists!

 Chapter 354 - Fu Jiu Achieved Total Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 354: Fu Jiu Achieved Total Annihtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ten assists?!

    When did this happen?!

    How did not they notice it!?

    And all team members of Sakura Stream only died twelve times altogether.

    That was to say, ten of these times were rted to Qin Mo!?

    ¡°Had the data gone wrong?¡±

    Some members could not believe it any more.

    But since one aspect of gaming contests was to specially broadcast the fight scenes of the most valuable yer, everyone knew what had happened after Qin Mo¡¯s operations were magnified on the screen.

    And they came to realize once they saw it.

    The reason that Cloud Tiger could achieve double kills so quickly at the very beginning was mainly due to Qin Mo¡¯s stunning theirpetitors from the back, which shocked the yers from Sakura Stream.

    Not to mention that first clear of Xue Yaoyao was also due to Qin Mo.

    The reason that people didn¡¯t discover this before was because Qin Mo¡¯s speed was too fast. Now, after the scene was being broadcast again, people realized how perfect Qin Mo¡¯s operations were and how fast his hand speed was!

    Under the dazzling silver light, with perfect technical positioning, every attack made a difference. How familiar was he with each skill that he could achieve such results?

    The team leader of the Supreme Alliance who they had shouted at for only running away had actually done so many things before they found out the truth.

    And the other thing that surprised people was that he had achieved zero deaths.

    Moreover, he had never returned to town. Instead, only relying on the blood packets along the way and Xue Yaoyao¡¯s healing, he knocked out all thepetitors!

    He was irrefutably the MVP!

    Everyone shut up when they saw the results!

    The facial expressions of the fans who intended to argue became noticeably stiff.

    Shuji stood there with his head lowered, hands clenched tightly and lips pursed tightly into a line.

    But now he didn¡¯t deserve to be angry.

    Because the apparent difference was obvious.

    He did had achieved quadruple kills, but he had no assists.

    But how about his counterpart?

    Ten times!

    Shuji had thought that the youngster was the best yer in Supreme Alliance.

    But it seemed that this was not true.

    That man had just stood there from beginning to end with few words, while his side profile always looked handsome and noble.

    He had thought he was just a soft-footed shrimp, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the warnings of the team leader and had just forged ahead.

    But...

    Never had Shuji¡¯s heart felt so repressed. If he could do it over again, he wouldn¡¯t be like that anymore.

    What he regretted most was that he had looked down upon the man called Qin Mo!

    The two reporters were speechless.

    It was in such a heavy silence that each member of the Supreme Alliance took the headphones off and stood up.

    People didn¡¯t know if it was because of the fact that they wore the same uniforms, but they disyed a momentum that could achieve total annihtion.

    When Qin Mo walked back, Fu Jiu was standing there with a smile tugging on the corner of her lips. Her left hand was hooked into her belt and her right arm was raised high.

    Qin Mo also stretched out his hand.

    Pa!

    They handsomely high-five.

    That scene would only make people feel passionate.

    Those who only watched could never feel the shock of those who had experienced it.

    Until now, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s palms were still sweating.

    Many people said that the operations of the Almighty were excellent. However, she didn¡¯t experience itl that much. After all, it was not avable to her as a female observer. Even in the past, when she yed games, she only thought that the Almighty was high in level and excellent in operations.

    But now, her heart was still racing.

    The beats couldn¡¯t be suppressed for a long time.

    Everything came from personal experience.

    Almighty Qin¡¯s every assist, every orbwalk, every returning defence, every strike and killing move could only be seen clearly by her.

    So after the game, her fingers were all trembling not because of her timidity, but because of her past inferiority.

    But... she had a firm belief.

    She would stay in the Supreme Alliance, though many people were not optimistic about this industry.

    Even she would suffer all kinds of ridicule, she would stay. Even if one day she failed, she would not feel regret over having such a reckless youth!

    Compared with the solemn atmosphere in the Supreme Alliance, the atmosphere in Sakura Stream was rather stiff.

    The agent probably haven¡¯te back to reality yet.

    In his mind, he had thought it was just a smallpetition. They could defeat the other party easily.

    But the result.

    It was so embarrassing to say such a thing out loud!

    The agent lost his temper and walked to the front of Yamaguchi, roaring,¡±How did you be the captain? Or is it because you are old, so your hand speed can¡¯t keep up with? If you are not good enough to be the captain, let Shuji be it. Look at your battle record. Have you even killed one person?¡±

    Yamaguchi didn¡¯t say anything. But when strands of his hair dropped down, no one could clearly see the expression on his much too solemn face.

    Listening to the lecture, Fu Jiu lifted up her eyebrows subconsciously.

    As the surrounding was too quiet, every sentence that agent said was clearly spread to everyone¡¯s ears.

    As the agent for their team, Feng Yi looked at this side.

    That agent didn¡¯t intend to stop. ¡°I have said before that Shuji should be the captain. But you, you said it was not the right time. Now look at the result. You can¡¯t even defeat a small team. Yamaguchi, I am now officially notifying you that you are not qualified for the position of the captain of the Sakura Stream. I will report this to the club. If you insist on being stubborn, then I will have to ask the manager toe and kick you out from the team directly, which is also for the development of the team. After all, your age is not suitable for ying.¡±

    Hearing that, Yin Wuyao felt familiar emotions.

    Once upon a time, he was also treated like this.

    ¡°You are too old. Why do you still y e-sports? Look at yourself. Can you still make money?¡±

    Originally he thought he had forgotten it all.

    Actually, the hurt that was hidden deep inside the heart would alle out as long as someone mentioned it a little.

    Why said you couldn¡¯t y e-sports when you grew old?

    There were many reasons for the loss of a game.

    But shouldn¡¯t the question be how to make yourself stronger?

    Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t dare to turn his head back. He was afraid that once he turned around, he would see the himself of the past.

    These things that couldn¡¯t be deeply understood by anyone else could only be understood by himself.

    Yamaguchi, who was a yer he respected so much, couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being abandoned... and could do nothing about it.

    However, at this moment, Qin Mo took back his hand all of a sudden. He straightened up again while saying four indifferent words: ¡°It was not him.¡±

    One was cold and indifferent, and the other had an evil smile.

    ¡°Are you sure he is the reason for losing the game?¡±

    They were the big captain and the little captain.

    When Yin Wuyao lifted his head suddenly and looked over here, Fu Jiu and Qin Mo, these two, had already walked in front of the agent of Sakura Stream...

 Chapter 355 - Embarrassing Manager Feng

    <h4>Chapter 355: Embarrassing Manager Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu put her arm on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile in her voice. ¡°Now that Sakura Stream doesn¡¯t want their top yer any more, Brother Mo, we can poach him. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Mo said lightly, ¡°En.¡± He looked at that manager. ¡°How much? Yamaguchi is a heavyweight yer and should not be cheap. You can quote the price casually. If I can invite him, the Supreme Alliance will be pleased.¡±

    This, was this directly talking about the money?

    That manager actually couldn¡¯t see why Yamaguchi was worth poaching, and opened his mouth, stunned.

    No one was more shocked than Yamaguchi.

    He raised his head and looked at his former opponent, his eyes shaking violently.

    He was bitterly disappointed when the manager med him in front of so many people.

    He originally thought the yers who he had coached would speak up for him.

    But... no one.

    That feeling of being abandoned was so strong that he didn¡¯t even want to say a word.

    All he could say was that the past years were different.

    He still remembered when they were ying games in the past, that bunch of old friends lost and would find the reason, then after finding the reason, they would eat sushi and drink sake.

    But all his old friends had left. He didn¡¯t want to go. He thought he could still y. He wanted to stay, because he liked it.

    Today proved that he was still too naive.

    Just when he thought he was about to be overwhelmed by this sense of powerlessness, to his surprise, the people that stood up to speak out for him, were his opponent Qin Mo and... that silver-haired youngster who Shuji had shouted about wanting to teach.

    Enough.

    This was enough.

    Yamaguchi stood up, like he was performing an important task. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I refuse. I still want to y this game against the Supreme Alliance, seriously ying this game. However, I will not stay in Sakura Stream. I will go to a better squad, one that deserves me.¡±

    When he said these words, his eyes were bright. The more he respected his opponent, the more evident this attitude was.

    Qin Mo looked at him, an only said six words in a light voice, ¡°I will wait for your return. ¡±

    Then, he turned away.

    As for the reactions of the manager and the members of Sakura Stream, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Fu Jiu was stillughing, and she gently said one sentence, ¡°If my Brother Mo had no respect for Yamaguchi , he would have already killed you in seconds one by one. Guys, before teaching people, take a look at your record. Have you seen the assists? And your captain Yamaguchi destroyed our two defense towers on the road. If not in order to defend the troublemakers under your leadership, he would have destroyed ourst defense tower. You don¡¯t understand, why don¡¯t you ask more questions, and don¡¯t let yourself look at how... you have nomon sense.¡±

    Without Fu Jiu¡¯s words, the fans of Sakura Stream wouldn¡¯t know what was going on.

    Having heard this reason, they all understood.

    There were quite a few old fans who immediately stood up.

    They looked at Yamaguchi with passionate eyes. ¡°Yamaguchi, we¡¯ll go wherever you go!¡±

    Not many people, but it was enough to shake people¡¯s hearts.

    It was not only Yamaguchi who was touched by this, but also Yin Wuyao.

    They had been able to hold on until now, apart from the fact that it was their dream, but also because the people supporting them were still there.

    It was just a little bit difficult, however, as long as there were these people, they would have the motivation to continue on!

    But on akura Stream¡¯s side, those fans also said, ¡°We will no longere back, no longer watch anypetitions of Sakura Stream, no longer buy tickets forpetitions around us to support you, because you are so cold.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Fu Jiu Covers For Others Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 356: Fu Jiu Covers For Other¡¯s Mistakes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The manager had never expected this situation. The reason why he had said those words was to let Yamaguchi know his ce. But now... look at the condemnationing at him from all directions, especially from the reporters who were standing on the other side. They seemed to be writing the scene down.

    He was acutely aware that sweat began beading on his forehead. Then he said quietly, ¡°Yamaguchi, you know I didn¡¯t mean that. But the scores this time really aren¡¯t presentable. You always say that you want to leave, which is not good for anyone, because your contract is still here.¡±

    Obviously, the manager wanted to stop Yamaguchi from creating amotion. But this time, Yamaguchi, who was always forbearing, didn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡°I will pay the penalty, and from now on I have nothing to do with Sakura Stream.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Jiu looked at Yamaguchi seriously. ¡°Captain Yamaguchi, let my Brother Mo pay it. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t join the Supreme Alliance. My family also opened a club. In just one year, I have provided China with countless e-sport elites, like me, so you can considering to my ce. As for the sry...¡±

    Yamaguchi watched the youth be dragged away by Qin Mo by his back cor without being able to finish his sentence.

    Faintly, he could still hear Qin Mo¡¯s indifferent and imperious voice. ¡°Countless e-sport elites? Like you? Besides you, who else was also trained by the He Family?

    ¡°Yaoyao, Baby Feng, and Uncle Yin. Brother Mo, you can¡¯t ignore them.¡± As he was dragged away in this manner, Fu Jiu still attempted to persuade Yamaguchi. ¡°Captain Yamaguchi, as you can see, in thepetition just now, there were many yers from our He Army. You are always wee here.¡±

    Yamaguchi: ¡°...¡± This... let people feel like the youngster was not recruiting yers to join, but marketing a product.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t stop Fu Jiu. After hearing this, he said directly, ¡°Two of them be talented through self-study. One of them was already an expert yer. He joined He Army only the day before thepetition. How could he be trained?¡±

    Fu Jiu thought that the Almighty was removing the ground from underneath her feet, not cooperating with her at all. It was not a good situation.

    Then, Fu Jiu hooked up her lips and smiled. ¡°If I am the only one, I am worth a dozen others.¡±

    ¡°Little Fu Jiu,¡± Qin Mo loosened his hand and stopped walking.

    Fu Jiu finally saved her cor and straightened it without lifting up her head. ¡°Brother Mo, is this the nickname you prepared for me?¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mo turned his head back, held out his left hand and gently patted the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I will be more intimate with you.¡±

    And then he threatened her again. Fu Jiu thought that life couldn¡¯t continue like this and was nning to flirt back, but couldn¡¯t resist Qin Mo¡¯s next sentence. ¡°Your eyes are still a little red. Where are the eye drops?¡±

    ¡°In my pocket.¡± After saying this, Fu Jiu thought she was very well-behaved.

    Maybe it was because... she was rarely taken care of, so when she asionally experienced it, she felt she could calm down...

    Yin Wuyao just stood there, without moving his gaze.

    Noticing that Uncle Yin was looking at her, Fu Jiu turned around and lifted up the corners of her lips, smiling. It seemed that no words were necessary.

    Yin Wuyao paused for a moment, and smiled as well.

    The reason why the little captain stood up was mainly because now Yamaguchi was like the former Fu Jiu.

    It was hard to remember who said this sentence: If you get hurt, don¡¯t give up. Let the hurt be your fighting armor.

    Because one day, you will finally encounter someone who cherishes you...

 Chapter 357 - Show Off Affection

    <h4>Chapter 357: Show Off Affection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t that he was didn¡¯t feel jealous.

    He just knew that, his position was not there.

    Yamaguchi looked at the way that the Supreme Alliance got along from afar, and his eyes were full of light. He took off his own coat with the Sakura Stream logo and prepared to leave.

    The reporter was still there, holding the camera to record the scene.

    Sakura Stream¡¯s reputation may be in jeopardy this time.

    After the photos were posted online that day, it actually caused a lot of Chinese domestic teams to gather around.

    After all, unlike in Tokyo, even though Supreme Alliance did not enter the top four teams in the country, everyone clearly knew in their heart what their strength was.

    ¡°Although their ability is strong, it is not as good as Xiangnan.¡±

    This was a very pertinentment from a retired e-sports yer.

    No one in Xiangnan responded.

    But some of the other team members agreed.

    Because just the next day, there was another video on the website about the friendly match between Xiangnan and Sakura Stream.

    It was also 5V5. After ying the match, only two people died on Xiangnan¡¯s side, but thirteen people died on their opponent¡¯s side.

    Such data fully illustrated how strong a team Xiangnan was.

    In contrast, the Supreme Alliance¡¯s results had been less impressive.

    ¡°By contrasting the two, it can be seen that there is a gap and that the Supreme Alliance is just a little behind. For example, taking into ount the amount of kills, Great Xiao had 7 kills and 10 assists, but Almighty Qin had 3 kills and 10 assists. It seems that his hand injury still has a certain effect on Almighty Qin. Such scores in the nationalpetition would be astonishing if he were an ordinary person, but if it is Almighty Qin, it is not good enough.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the title of national champion this year will be given to Xiangnan again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, looking at the present conditions, it certainly looks like this.¡±

    There would be some people who madements on the Inte to predict the results in advance, usually based on data analysis.

    However, they forgot one thing...

    When the Supreme Alliance yed with Sakura Stream, Spade Z didn¡¯t appear, but the strong yer Yamaguchi on the opponent¡¯s side was still there.

    But when Xiangnan yed against Sakura Stream, Yamaguchi had already announced his retirement from the club. It was a bit lucky, the opponents didn¡¯t send the strongest squad.

    However, it was not certain who would win the nationalpetition.

    Because, Xue Yaoyao constantly believed that the youngster sitting in front of her was the key factor for the Supreme Alliance in determining whether they could win the champion title in the nationalpetition or not.

    When the ne took off, the blue skies of Tokyo was left behind them.

    They brought honor back with them.

    This was an experience that Xue Yaoyao had never had before.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s position was still near Qin Mo.

    Fu Jiu had not found out that the Almighty was a warm man until her eyes had be inmed, and the Almighty became gentler to her.

    Although he would use foulnguage sometimes, at least he would not mock her intelligence.

    The way they got along, more or less made COCO very surprised.

    After all, in the beginning, when the captain chased Spade Z, he really wanted to kill the person. No one could imagine that it would be like this...

    COCO turned his head to look at the captain, with his handsome profile as he applied eyedrops for Fu Jiu, and thought the world was a little too magical.

    Originally, these two people who had unique personalities and were distinctive, generally speaking, would experience conflicts.

    Maybe it was just because heroes cherished heroes.

    COCO gave himself a convincing excuse and then turned his head away.

    He was afraid of seeing too much, which would cause him to think too much.

    It was all because the couple jokes in Weibo were written soprehensively.

    It always gave him a sense of immersion.

    The sense of immersion was that¡ª¡ªwhatever the captain and Spade Z did together, he always thought they were showing off affection for each other!

 Chapter 358 - Fu Jius Skin Was Better Than Girls

    <h4>Chapter 358: Fu Jiu¡¯s Skin Was Better Than Girls¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two men themselves over there didn¡¯t think much of it.

    It was just a matter of personality.

    It was rxing to talk about anything with the right person. So they did not think that it was a disy of affection.

    With one eye closed, Fu Jiu wanted to avoid that stinging pain.

    But Qin Mo casually turned the youngster¡¯s face back and said, ¡°Stop hiding.¡±

    Fu Jiu swore that this was the best time since her eyes had be inmed.

    Actually, it was true. The red blood in her left eye had gone away, and she felt only a little itching in the corner of her eye. If the eye drops hadn¡¯t been dripped into her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t feel the inmmation at all.

    Fu Jiu looked well-behaved after the medicine was applied.

    After all, she had such stunning looks and hair colour.

    Lin Feng looked back, touched his chin, and said, ¡°Have you found that Little Spade¡¯s skin looks very good. This is quite different from ours, and if you look closer, you¡¯ll see that it is very smooth. ¡±

    With this, Ling Feng was about to poke Fu Jiu in her face.

    But before his fingertip touched the youngster, it was frozen by a frosty gaze.

    Which was very¡ªoppressive.

    Lin Feng was petrified. He hadn¡¯t offended the team leader, so why should he look at him like that?

    Cloud Tiger was much smarter. He pulled Lin Feng¡¯s wrist back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink your soda?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feng drank the soda, but his eyes were still fixed on Fu Jiu, whose eyes were closed, ¡°It is too tender, even more tender than girls¡¯.¡±

    After hearing this, Xue Yaoyao suddenly raised her head.

    But Fu Jiu just kept her eyes closed and smiled evilly, ¡°Ooh, Brother Lin, please take it easy. As our team beauty, your skin also looks very tender.¡±

    She drew out the sound ¡°Ooh¡±, which made all the team membersugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Feng. Let¡¯s not mention Little Spade, let¡¯s just look at you, you¡¯re also exceedingly beautiful. Haven¡¯t you even received a love letter from a talent in your department? Come on, hand it over and let us have a look.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way! That idiot, where do I look like a girl? Damn it!¡±

    ¡°From head to foot.¡± Fu Jiu cut in from the side in a timely manner.

    Lin Feng, ¡°...Captain, you better discipline Little Spade!¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him and replied in a light voice, ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Feng was dumbfounded.

    And Fu Jiu smiled happily.

    Lin Feng turned his head back decisively. Since he couldn¡¯t PK with him in real life, then he would wait for outside help afterwards.

    Fu Jiu did behave herself well at the beginning, but after being provoked by Lin Feng, she recovered a little bit of spirit and intended to open her eyes and say something.

    Hearing a noise from the side, Qin Mo turned his head and put a hat on the youth¡¯s head. He said in a deep voice that was pleasing to the ear, ¡°Do you n to make trouble again, huh?¡±

    Fu Jiu leaned back with her lips gently curved, looking like she was very obedient.

    Xue Yaoyao on the side was relieved to see this. She was really afraid that the previous topic would be continued.

    Highness Jiu¡¯s skin was indeed very good.

    Fortunately, it was not rare to see such boys at school.

    After all there were many gay men now. Many boys also started to apply skin care products.

    But no one was more handsome than Highness Jiu.

    Many of them were very feminine.

    While Highness Jiu was very handsome, especially when she was fighting with others. Then, the relentless she showed more or less could reduce other people¡¯s doubts about her.

    However, how long would such peacest?

    When they returned to Jiang City, they would prepare topete in the nationalpetition.

    Which meant that they would go to other cities to participate in the regionalpetitions in northeast China.

    There would be no way for her to avoid sharing a room with someone else.

    Others would be okay, but if she shared the room with the Almighty...

    Could Almighty Qin stand it once he knew the truth?

 Chapter 359 - Distribute Sweets at the Airport

    <h4>Chapter 359: Distribute Sweets at the Airport</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The team returned to Jiang City.

    Fu Jiu had just woken up, with her silver hair still disheveled. She subconsciously rubbed her eye with her left hand while a pure ck bag was slung over her right shoulder.

    There was intense cheering as soon as thenguid and beautiful youngster appeared.

    ¡°He is over there!¡±

    ¡°F**k, he¡¯s really my big Spade! It seems that the news was right!¡±

    ¡°Those who want to take a photo with him or take a picture of him,e on, be quick!¡±

    ¡°Where is the Almighty, I want to take a photo of him!¡±

    ¡°I want to photograph them together!¡±

    Completely different from the quietness when the Supreme Alliance left, this time it seemed that someone had got inside information and spread that they would go back home at this time.

    So many fans had been waiting for them at the airport since morning.

    Anyway, there were only three flights from Tokyo, they would wait until they turned up.

    Finally, their hard work paid off.

    The girls¡¯ eyes lit up when Fu Jiu came out. Their feelings when they saw about a dozen men behind him wearing the same uniform and walking out like a parade were indescribable.

    The girls were very excited, and in an instant, a big group of people rushed in.

    Fu Jiu paused and looked back at Qin Mo. What... what happened?

    Her slow response time after waking up that made people¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°Looking at the Almighty once something happens, I give full marks to such a look!¡±

    ¡°Is our Spade still confused? He looks dazed. Ha-ha.¡±

    ¡°What do you know, the one underneath always looks like this.¡±

    Hearing someone discuss her in such a way, Fu Jiu slightly hooked up the corners of her lips, moved her long legs and stepped towards the girls over there, which looked very attractive and cool. She said, ¡°Who is the one underneath? Who?¡±

    So aggressive!

    There was no one like him who would say this in such a tone!

    Fu Jiu hissed to them and said, ¡°Be quiet, or you will affect others. Before the Almightyes over, I want to secretly say something to you. If you say that the Almighty is the one underneath, I¡¯ll distribute sweets to you.¡± Fu Jiu looked back as she spoke with a smile still lingering on the corner of her month.

    Never had those girls looked at the youth so closely. They used to see her mostly through the photos on the Inte. But even in the videos of her gaming, the most viewed one was the game character. Here, they saw a living Spade Z, who was really handsome and gentle!

    What was this feeling of being electrocuted?

    And their hearts were beating so fast!

    But it was really hard for them to say... say the Almighty was the one underneath.

    While those girls were struggling with this dilemma, Qin Mo came over. He dragged the youngster back like a sack without saying a word. After that he shifted his gaze and said to Feng Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Feng Yi¡¯s function as someone who could smooth things over showed up now.

    But this time, it was easier to deal with because of the performance of the youth just now.

    It was obvious that those girls were still in a state of intoxication...

    Seeing this, the aunties in the airport thought they were fans who were picking up their star.

    But to their credit, these fans were not like those they saw before, who were either very noisy or fainted due to their enormous excitement. This would cause inconvenience to others and even security guards would be dispatched to maintain the order.

    Well, they were good.

    And these aunts really regarded Fu Jiu as a star and turned to take a look at the youngster.

    They even thought that they could search the TV for shows with this youth when they were avable to be watched at home.

    It was really a beautiful misunderstanding.

    As an ordinary girl, Xue Yaoyao could hardly imagine that what she had seen just now was real.

    It was probably due to Fu Jiu¡¯s talk, but those girls didn¡¯t move about anymore. They only shouted together, ¡°Everybody! Come on! ¡±

 Chapter 360 - Please Fight On

    <h4>Chapter 360: Please Fight On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Such a synchronized noise made the people in the airport unable to help turning their heads back around.

    Because this shout was from some good-quality girls with such youthful and determined eyes, people would not think that they were noisy, but instead want to stop and take a look.

    In that fan group, there was even someone smiling at Xue Yaoyao, holding up a sign with the word ¡°Yao¡± on it.

    Xue Yaoyao paused. So this was the feeling of being recognized.

    For a long time, she wasughed at because of her fatness, poverty, and peculiarity.

    Even though she had dreams, she would beughed at by her neighbors.

    In the past, she was always silent in this dark world.

    Now... Xue Yaoyao lifted up her head, looking at the straight back walking in front of her.

    Sunshine, justice, did they finallye?

    Of course, people would take a photo of Fu Jiu and Qin Mo, especially when the two were walking together, and one of them was even being dragged by the other one by the back of his cor.

    The Weibo was so adorable, it made people want to cry.

    ¡°Does the Almighty n to pack big Spade up and take him home?¡±

    ¡°Really envy the girls on site! That scene is so loving!¡±

    ¡°Passers-by on site, I only want to say one sentence: Big Spade in the flesh is really handsome! I will never say that Big Spade is the one under! He is the one on the top. I am almost defeated! Come on and add life!¡±

    It was this high poprity that couldn¡¯t be covered up that pressed down the bad words in the past said about Supreme Alliance little by little.

    Manager Feng was in this business, so he knew when to y back messages.

    Those who didn¡¯t understand thepetition situation rashly gave people assessments and said that the Supreme Alliance was afraid of failing to enter the top four in the nationalpetition. But it was not suitable for a team that had won just before to hear such unrealistic judgments.

    There did seem to be many problems in the Supreme Alliance

    For example, the new members hadn¡¯t fit together. Furthermore, in a real field, some people¡¯s stress capacity had not been tested yet.

    But these were not problems for Feng Yi.

    For a growing team, the most valuable thing was to keep the original heart.

    And Feng Yi believed that as long as Qin Mo was in the Supreme Alliance, they would definitely not lose.

    Moreover, they had Spade Z now...

    They got out of the airport, and there was a special business car waiting.

    When all the members got into the car, the reporters had just reached them.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Feng always felt that there was a bit of unrest in the atmosphere.

    Still looking down to reply to the message, COCO heard these, which caused him to check his Weibo. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because of thements.¡±

    ncing over, Lin Feng raised eyebrows. ¡°Did they say we couldn¡¯tpare with Xiangnan? ¡±

    ¡°En, maybe because of the scores this time.¡±

    After COCO said this sentence, all the people in the car saw Xiangnan¡¯s data.

    There was a sudden silence.

    Fu Jiu leaned back, and looked towards Qin Mo.

    There was not a ripple on the face of the Almighty, as if for him, these things would not affect anything.

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Take it easy. In terms of appearance, the opponents must lose, and as for the skill... the Almighty only used seventy percent of his fighting force in the battle of Tokyo, so that data can¡¯t be used for reference value.¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent?¡± Yin Wuyao turned his head and really couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, ten helpers were not easily taken out by just anyone. Why did the little captain say this?

    Lin Feng and others also wanted to know where the data came from, and except for Cloud Tiger, all the people raised their heads...

 Chapter 361 - Things Would Be Different Later On

    <h4>Chapter 361: Things Would Be Different Later On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu leaned back, sounding indifferent, ¡°I yed several matches with the Almighty. Brother Mo was always in charge of attacking, and made secondary attacks only when convenient. I think that he only ys secondary attacks to help everyone else,ter when I¡¯m ying, the strategy will be changed.¡±

    Is that so?

    The Supreme Alliance people looked over. The Captain didn¡¯t refute it, which meant that Little Spade guessed everything correctly.

    Fu Jiu felt weird about this and lifted her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°You guys had been ying with the Almighty for two years now, and you don¡¯t even know that the Almighty only uses main attacks?¡±

    Lin Feng and COCO shared a look. Their facial expressions were hard to describe.

    Cloud Tiger spoke up: ¡°For the sake of the team¡¯s performance, Captain has been focused on secondary attacks.¡±

    Which meant that the Almighty had never performed with his strongest skills.

    As long as the team needed...

    After hearing this answer, it wasn¡¯t just Fu Jiu who paused a little, everyone else¡¯s facial expressions also changed!

    ¡°You¡¯ve never told me that.¡± Lin Feng looked over at Cloud Tiger. His eyes were shattering.

    Cloud Tiger was very grounded. ¡°I only realized that when I recently watched a match between Captain and Little Spade. Captain is stronger with main attacks.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to say something, but now he felt that his throat was blocked.

    Actually, Captain did so much without telling them.

    Qin Mo acted all cool about it: ¡°You seem to be quite touched?¡±

    The Supreme Alliance¡¯s men all nodded simultaneously.

    Qin Moughed: ¡°If so, then one more hour of hand speed training for all of you per day, prove your gratitude through real actions.¡±

    Lin Feng, Cloud Tiger, COCO, Fatty, etc: ...See, you just can¡¯t be too thankful for Captain!!! He¡¯s a businessman after all, an evil capitalist!

    ¡°Hold on, people only saw Captain and Little Spade ying unprofessional games, and none of which were recorded, meaning that the other teams¡¯ yers won¡¯t know that Captain ys the main attacking positionter, is that right?¡± Lin Feng suddenly had his mindpletely straightened out.

    Feng Yi sat on the passenger seat, turning back at times, fand finally showed his fox tail: ¡°Now you finally understand why my eyes brightened up when I first saw Little Spade and had to sign him on. His hand speed matches the Almighty¡¯s. You need to keep it as a secret, when the national tournamentes, those people will realize that all of their predictions were bullshit!¡±

    Feng Shang knew his big brother well. His big brother didn¡¯t talk like this normally, but today he was extra talkative...

    After knowing the real reason, the Supreme Alliance yers all hadplicated moods.

    For three years, Captain had been asking them to train their hand speed, and this was the reason.

    He wanted someone who was fast enough to partner up with him.

    But at the end, none of them had the foresight.

    Until that young man showed up.

    No wonder Captain changed this much.

    The people finally resolved the doubts in their mind.

    They had been wondering.

    Wasn¡¯t Captain a very extreme neat freak?

    But Little Spade cured him.

    He never touched eye drops before, not to mention others¡¯ eye drops.

    If this were before, then they would never even imagined this.

    But now... Captain does it so naturally that they were profoundly confused

    But, after Manager Feng¡¯s words today, they all understood.

    Special talent deserved special treatment...

 Chapter 362 - Stir Things Up!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Stir Things Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Things should stop here.

    COCO hesitated for a rather long moment, then said to Qin Mo in a small voice: ¡°The Kali Team people always talked in our favor, Captain, that thing fromst time, just forget it...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer, and only gave him a look.

    That look made COCO understand that, on this issue, there was nothing to mediate further.

    The Kali team was thinking about asking the Supreme Alliance people out for dinner, wanting to give them a proper wee.

    After all, the Supreme Alliance beating Sakura Stream vented their spleen too.

    The Kali Team people contacted COCO first, because they all knew each other.

    They didn¡¯t expect that COCO would reply: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    That girl was amused: ¡°What¡¯s not convenient, are you feeling ashamed of being taken out to dinner by girls?¡±

    COCO didn¡¯t reply.

    The girl sent another text, ¡°Ok, why don¡¯t you treat us, then? Thank us for supporting you on Weibo, how about that?¡±

    We have to buy them dinner for a little support?

    COCO felt frustrated. Plus, the Captain had made his attitude clear, that issue fromst time was hard to reach reconciliation for.

    ¡°You thank the Kali Sisters for me, but we really can¡¯t have dinner together anymore, after all, because of thatst time in Tokyo... Let¡¯s leave it to time, and get togetherter.¡±

    That girl wasn¡¯t happy with this.

    ¡°COCO, we do like you, and want to treat you to a good dinner. You are a bunch of guys, how could you reject this invitation from the girls?¡±

    COCO didn¡¯t know how tomunicate anymore, so he simply logged out on WeChat.

    Who knew if that thing was over yet, that girl was a hot-tempered one. ¡°They rejected us, saying thatst time was ...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of that Young Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, exactly how small minded he was? Can¡¯t get over such a small thing.¡±

    ¡°Before, on Weibo, one of his fans said that he shouldn¡¯t try to rte himself to Almighty Qin, I think people were right, this person is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°If not for the fact that they are the Supreme Alliance, I would¡¯ve found people to fix him already, what the heck.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Alliance people are so mean, we like them so much, and they do this to us.¡±

    In the meantime, Liuli walked over, took a look at them and said in a soft voice: ¡°This thing has nothing to do with the Supreme Alliance people. How was our rtionship with the Supreme Alliance beforepared to now? Obviously, a lot of outside elements were involved.¡±

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you have other solutions? The He Family is doing well now, but even so, it can¡¯tpare with the Third Generation of the Red Army heads.¡±

    Liuli smiled, but didn¡¯t speak. Her deep eyes indicated what she was going to do now, and it was nothing kind.

    ¡°Forget it, no need for the Third Generation to help out on this. Some like Spade Z¡¯s operations, some don¡¯t. He¡¯s too brutal in games, if he can¡¯t takements like this, then why is he ying games still? With the industry like this, you take the me for what you want. He doesn¡¯t take anything, just wait, he¡¯s gonna be attacked in retaliation.¡±

    When Liuli was saying this, she knew clearly inside.

    Some people were very superficial.

    This kind of affection was very fragile...

 Chapter 363 - Sleep A Fur Ball!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Sleep A Fur Ball!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to do something?¡± That girl wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Liuli didn¡¯t pay attention to her. ¡°If you are really upset, then open a private ount to make trouble on Spade Z¡¯s official page. Those young people definitely are not happy about how he dealt with ckiest time, so they will definitely respond to you.¡±

    ¡°Will this work?¡±

    Liuliughed, ¡°This bunch of kids. They like people only if they like them back, butin when they¡¯re being controlled. They won¡¯t care about the truth of the matter, and they must be feeling so wronged. This is your chance to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°What about the Supreme Alliance? Captain, we don¡¯t want to be hated without a reason. Ever since that Spade Z came, things changed, it¡¯s really... I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±

    Liuli collected her bag and flipped her hair. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, if COCO can¡¯t make it happen, we have other options. This misunderstanding will be resolved, just remember to find that person.¡±

    The Kali members all cheered up instantly after hearing this.

    They opened three or four private ounts and started toment on Fu Jiu¡¯s fan page non-stop.

    First was a post like this:

    ¡°Always focusing on publicity is bad. I like Spade Z a lot and hope that Big Spade can focus on enhancing hand speed, not on chasing Almighty Qin around. This is my personal suggestion, feel free to ignore it, good luck!¡±

    Ten minutes after the post was released, the managing team deleted the post.

    Things got bigger when the post got deleted.

    Now these people had a real excuse.

    ¡°Managere out, I wanna ask, why did you delete my post?¡±

    This thing was not a big deal at first.

    But these words buried worrying seeds for evilments that would hurt Spade Z.

    In the meantime, Fu Jiu just got home, and little butler Chan Xiaodong ran over.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Because the little butler¡¯s face was too serious, Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows, carrying her bag with one hand. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You and Almighty Qin... You...¡± Chen Xiaodong felt that this kind of thing was really embarrassing to bring up. After all, when he was browsing Weibo, he saw that bed photo. ¡°Did you really do it?¡±

    Fu Jiu extended her hand and patted him on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine crazy things. Nothing happened, we just wentpeting.¡± She threw herself onto the sofa as she said that and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Mum?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong covered his forehead, feeling relieved. ¡°Madam¡¯sing back today. She should be on they way. You know how busy Madam is recently, so manypanies want to invest in us, thinking that the He Group has great potential.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard him, shifted slightly,ughed lightly and said, ¡°What about Fu Zhongyi, nothing?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why do you bring that person up out of nowhere.¡± Chen Xiaodong looked disgusted by this.

    Fu Jiu brought her tea up and sipped at it. ¡°Nothing, just asking.¡±

    If the He Group was doing this well, then the other party would surely make moves. She didn¡¯t believe that her rubbish dad still had emotions for them.

    Even if Fu Zhongyi didn¡¯t make a move, that Third would encourage him to do so.

    Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t care. ¡°Who knew why they never showed up for so many days.¡±

    Never showed up?

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows, this was not that Third¡¯s usual style of doing things.

    Unless she was withholding things, or about to y some dirty tricks...

 Chapter 364 - Phone Call From Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 364: Phone Call From Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, what are you thinking?¡± Chen Xiaodong tilted his head and asked.

    Fu Jiu stood up and pulled her school bag over her shoulder. ¡°Nothing, just going upstairs.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong was confused. Ever since the hospital, the young master had been acting so mysteriously. He was always in the study, was he ying games again?

    Chen Xiaodong was wrong this time. Fu Jiu walked into the room, but didn¡¯t y games. Instead, she directly opened her businessptop.

    She spread her long fingers on the keyboard and the screen lit up.

    An eye-catching ck letter ¡°Z¡± showed up on the screen.

    Even since she had joined the Supreme Alliance, she never did this again.

    With the Almighty being at her side all the time, she couldn¡¯t hack any websites.

    Every hacker had his or her signature hacking techniques.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t realize that she was Z, because ever since that ¡°Director Zhang¡± issue, she had changed her style.

    But she was not sure if the Almighty would discover her after seeing it more times.

    After all, she was stopped by the Almighty at Fifth Avenue, and he was so sure that she was a woman.

    That was her first time being discovered as a female.

    Almighty was even more familiar with her manner of doing things as Z than she expected.

    Never hurt the innocent.

    Never hurt the weak.

    These had always been her principles.

    So much unspeakable truth was buried under wealth and public opinion in the world today.

    Some things could never be solved merely by relying on the police.

    And some people... could never speak up even when being bullied.

    Fu Jiu looked up at the darkening night outside the window.

    When she solved her family¡¯s business, she would go back to Fifth Avenue.

    Because she knew best that she missed that tranquility, and she knew very well that you needed to pay a certain price to secure that tranquility.

    Like the Fu Family now.

    Fu Jiu looked at her file, which she had gotten through hacking. She lifted the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were exuding a sheer coldness.

    She knew that Third wouldn¡¯t be so nice.

    She was right, they were ying dirty tricks on the stock holders.

    Secretly persuading all other shareholders to force her mum to return her share?

    Fu Jiu curved her thin lips. You want your son to be the manager knowing that the vi would never be yours anymore?

    Although she didn¡¯t give a sh*t about the Fu Family Young Master title.

    But that Third seemed forgot that who owned thispany...

    ¡°Jiu, Jiu!¡± He Honghua¡¯s cheerful voice came in from outside.

    Fu Jiu moved her fingers slightly and logged out, closing herptop.

    Great timing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mum?¡±

    Fu Jiu spun her chair, turning her beautiful face to He Honghua.

    He Honghua¡¯s face was red from running. She pinched her Jiu. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, the food is no good in Japan, right? Mum will make you your favorite food, yeah? What¡¯s wrong with your eye?¡±

    Mothers knew best, she saw her problem with a simple look.

    Fu Jiu moved her head away, holding He Honghua¡¯s hand, andughed lightly: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a little infected. I have been applying eye drops these days, it will be fine tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then we should have something light and healthy today. This is what you get when you look at theputer screen for too long.¡± Just as He Honghua¡¯s voice faded, Chen Xiaodong ran up with heavy footsteps. Breathing heavily, he looked at He Honghua first, and then turned to Fu Jiu. ¡°Young Master, your call, from Young Master Qin...¡±

 Chapter 365 - Controlling Through Phone

    <h4>Chapter 365: Controlling Through Phone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A phone call from the Almighty?

    Why didn¡¯t he call my cell?

    Fu Jiu was thinking, and then she realized her phone was off as she touched her pocket.

    When she picked up the phone downstairs, Chen Xiaodong and He Honghua stood side by side in a row, exuding an aura of, ¡°We¡¯re not trying to pry, just passing by.¡± But they were obviously prying.

    Fu Jiu smiled and slid one hand in her pocket, then picked the phone up. ¡°Hello, Brother Mo.¡±

    It sounded like the Almighty was outside. You could vaguely hear the background music through the phone. ¡°Have you applied the eye drops yet?¡±

    Fu Jiu paused, because she had forgotten.

    Qin Mo still held a cigarette between his fingers. He hade outside the booth to make the call, and frowned after hearing nothing back from the other end.

    Someone walked up with a smiling face. ¡°Who are you talking to that¡¯s important enough for you to make the call outside?¡±

    His group of friends had never seen Qin Mo calling someone first after all these years. They were all so intrigued and wanted to know more details.

    Qin Mo looked at his good friend, then pretended he wasn¡¯t there and continued, ¡°Who is there with you?¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiaodong and my mum.¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly. ¡°They¡¯re acting like little spies, maybe it¡¯s you that they are so curious about.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong and He Honghua both paused and almost choked on the water they just drank. Their hearts were screaming with sorrow, was it really necessary to sell us out?

    Qin Mo heard this, curled up his lips. Like always, he just found the young man¡¯s words funny. ¡°Hand the phone to Auntie.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo sounded indifferent. ¡°I need to tell her something, and say hi.¡±

    Fu Jiu thought it was about business, so she turned around and said to her mum, ¡°Mum,e. You¡¯ve been eavesdropping for so long, nowe say hi to Qin Mo. He wants to talk to you.¡±

    Wants to speak to me?

    He Honghua¡¯s face feltpletely numb.

    She had met Young Master Qin of Jiang City many times before.

    But all at some kind of business party.

    And there were many rules and status differences at such gatherings.

    Even Fu Zhongyi couldn¡¯t get into Young master Qin¡¯s circle, let alone her.

    She still remember how Fu Zhongyi wanted to get closer to young master Qin while holding a ss of wine in his hand, so pathetic.

    He Honghua didn¡¯t have those kinds of thoughts. She knew where her position was very clearly.

    There was no need to give up her own dignity just to get into the circle that she didn¡¯t belong to.

    That was simply too pathetic.

    But He Honghua still felt starstruck over this young man¡¯s strong presence.

    He Honghua came from the countryside, so she admired educated people the most.

    Qin Mo undoubtedly exuded that exquisite regal temperament from head to toe.

    He Honghua thought that she would never get in contact with the Qin Group for her entire life.

    But beyond her imagination...

    A phone call?

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Even his voice sounded splendidly dreamy.

    It made He Honghua feel like a little girl again. She coughed heavily, and then acted like a parent. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Mo rarely made such phone calls and spoke up after a little bit of consideration, ¡°Auntie, pardon my bluntness today, but I¡¯m worried about Fu Jiu. His eye is severely infected and since you are home, Auntie, please keep an eye on him for me. Don¡¯t let him y on theputer or the phone, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Fu Jiu stood there with her hand in the pocket, not sure what they were talking about.

    Her mum moved the phone a little, sounding very serious, ¡°Sure! No problem!¡±

 Chapter 366 - Drive For the Almighty 1

    <h4>Chapter 366: Drive For the Almighty 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What no problem?

    Fu Jiu still had her eyebrow lifted.

    Hu Honghua hung up the phone, and looked extra serious. ¡°Xiaodong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Chen Xiaodong moved closer.

    Hu Honghua looked at Fu Jiu first, then said, ¡°Take all electronic devices away from the young master. Noputer for two days, got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam, I will not let that happen!¡± Chen Xiaodong promised.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    What did the Almighty tell her mum so that even her mum was controlling her now?

    Qin Mo guessed what the young man¡¯s frustrated face would look like after hearing the news, and the corner of his lip curved upward even more unconsciously.

    Han Feng, who was standing behind Qin Mo, saw Qin Mo¡¯s face and paused.

    What was happening?

    He got a girlfriend?

    Then it was going be difficult to organize the gathering tonight.

    Han Feng frowned, but very quickly, he smiled again, because he thought that this girl must be too trivial to be able to affect anything.

    Wait until his sister came with her girlfriends.

    Han Feng whistled, then went back inside the booth.

    Those who were sitting inside were all from the militarypound. They all knew each other very well.

    But two of them were thrown into the army ever since their college years, and they rarely came back.

    Therefore, they had to party hard right now.

    But as long as Qin Mo was there, they always had good control over their behavior.

    Especially when getting drunk at nightclubs.

    After all, they were all very well trained and educated.

    Each of them had a distinguishing style. Some people were too impatient to stay still and wanted to move to this side.

    Especially those girls who came out for fun, desperately looking for hookups.

    But these four were quite strange. No one was interested in this, and one of them just raised his ss and gave a polite smile.

    The rest of them were talking about business on the far side.

    ¡°I heard you found a little sister, when are you introducing us?¡± The one who came back from the army said this. His name was Jing Ran. He looked very grounded, and was indeed born to wear uniforms.

    After hearing his words, Zuo Jiang, who was drinking at first, paused his fingers, looking prettyid-back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to introduce.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Han Feng looked over. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I know you, sharing your dad with someone else who came out from nowhere, especially someone from a poor background who has absolutely nothing. I heard they have an elder daughter who is really chubby, and who is also from our school. What¡¯s herst name again? God, look at my poor memory, we should just forget about those insignificant people. After that woman marries into the Jiang Family, you will have many opportunities to fix her, so quickly switch your mood. How about we ask the pretty girls who areing over to drive for us? Am I the best big brother or what? I know you are in a bad mood, so I called girls to warm the party up for you.¡±

    Jiang Zuo got really impatient because of words. ¡°Her self-esteem is not that low.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not her fault, but anyone who came out from that poor situation would grasp the opportunity extra tightly.¡± He was right.

    Because he was right, Jiang Zuo felt unhappy. He suddenly heard a voice while he was processing all this: ¡°Bro, you guys are leaving no chance for other boys by sitting here all together, alright?¡±

    The one who was speaking was Han Feng¡¯s sister ¡ª Han Susu.

    She was dressed up nicely, in the most popr style, fitting in with current trends.

    There were three more pretty girls with her, all from the Kali Team, and the one closest to Han Susu was no other person, but Miss Liuli...

 Chapter 367 - Call Fu Jiu 1

    <h4>Chapter 367: Call Fu Jiu 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of Qin Mo, who was sitting in the far back. A sweet smile emerged on her delicate face.

    Han Susu saw that from the side. She curled up her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you be any more obvious?¡±

    Liuli blushed, and quickly hid her embarrassment. ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, zipping up now.¡± Han Susu moved forward and said to Han Feng. ¡°Bro, I brought my girls as you wanted. Since you all drank some, let us drive you home.¡±

    Han Feng smiled. ¡°Take your pick then, but Qin Mo¡¯s car is an off-road SUV, he needs a good driver.¡±

    ¡°Sister Liuli then.¡± Han Susu pushed Liuli forward from behind. ¡°She¡¯s the perfect choice to take Brother Qin back. They both y games and both are captains, they¡¯ll hav lots to talk about on the way.¡±

    This shouldn¡¯t be a big deal at all.

    Brother Qin would say yes to not let her down.

    At least, Han Susu was quite sure about her thinking.

    She heard some rumors before.

    And even took a look at the official Weibo page before she came over.

    She had all the evidence to tell that Spade Z was a small-minded person.

    And plus she had met that loser Young Master Fu before.

    He was always messing around on the floor, and then got a table and pretended to be very elegant.

    No one would have a good impression of such a person.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that he knew how to y games, and seemed to be rather good at it. So what? Bad qualities wouldn¡¯t allow him get into their circle.

    Liuli always had a crush on Brother Qin, and two of them made such a lovely couple.

    Brother Qin was only upset with Sister Liuli because of some misunderstanding between their teams.

    That loser Young Master forced his way into the middle by creating conflict.

    They had such a strong bond, he really thought he could damage it?

    Han Susu didn¡¯t know the whole story. She had only heard the Kali Team¡¯s version of it, so she was quite biased...

    Qin Mo turned around, extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, and said one sentence with his indifferent and pretty face, ¡°Are you having fun doing this?¡±

    Six words in total.

    But they expressed an unimaginable coldness.

    Not only Han Susu, Liuli was also deeply embarrassed.

    But she was ready for this before she came over, so she hid it well.

    On the other hand, Han Susu was quite annoyed by it. She didn¡¯t know why Brother Qin would lose his manners like this today!

    ¡°Brother Qin, you...¡± She wanted to say more.

    Liuli pulled her over and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, we both know he cares about his teammates a lot.¡±

    It was because of that Young Master Fu after all! It must be that he was too evil-minded and thought of people in the worst way just because of a little conflict. Therefore, things developed to the current situation. There was nothing left to say, some!

    Han Susu was sure about her own thinking and didn¡¯t realize the problems within it.

    Compared to Han Susu, Han Feng was calmer as the big brother. He felt that something was not right after seeing his good friend act this way today.

    Qin Mo stood up with one hand in his pocket. ¡°Han Feng.¡±

    Han Feng looked up unconsciously and met the eyes of his good friend, which had absolutely no warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, you guys have fun.¡± Qin Mo said coldly, Han Feng knew very well that if he didn¡¯t straighten this situation out right now, it would be a knot in their precious friendship...

 Chapter 368 - Call Fu Jiu To Come Pick Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 368: Call Fu Jiu To Come Pick Me Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hold on a second, you drank so much, you can¡¯t drive like this.¡± Han Feng was in a hurry to make him stay. ¡°How about I find you a driver?¡±

    Qin Mo stopped and looked at Han Feng. He was finally a bit more friendly. ¡°No need, I have someone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Feng was almost sure that there were hidden reasons behind all of this. This time, he really set himself up by ying a match-maker. ¡°Secretary Liang? I have his number.¡±

    Qin Mo took his phone out and dialed a number. ¡°Not him, someone else. I can see if he¡¯s behaving himself too.¡±

    Han Feng: ...This tone... sounded... hard to describe, who was this person?

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t going to hide anything, he turned the speaker on.

    After a few ringing tones.

    Everyone around them heard a frustrated voice, which had the unique texture of that youth. ¡°Brother Mo, what exactly did you tell my mum? She doesn¡¯t even let me read novels now, how am I gonna kill time tonight?¡±

    It was that loser Young Master Fu!

    The Kali Team members¡¯ jaws dropped.

    Liuli clenched her hands tightly.

    This chance to drive the Almighty home was not easy toe by.

    And now it¡¯s gone like this?

    Fu Jiu was sighing. ¡°Brother Mo, let us talk honestly about your trust issues. If you control me like this, I will feel like I¡¯m in jail.¡±

    ¡°In jail?¡± Qin Mo smoked as he spoke.

    Fu Jiu remembered some fragments from her past life and shook her head decisively. ¡°Nope, it¡¯s just a metaphor to help you better understand my feelings. We¡¯re both so handsome, we should be able to easily understand each other.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Someoneughed out. It was Jiang Zuo, who still had a wine ss in his hand and was looking at Qin Mo as if he were saying: Who is this funny person?

    ¡°Someone¡¯s there?¡± Fu Jiu always had good hearing.

    Qin Mo scoffed and confirmed, ¡°You are on speaker.¡±

    Fu Jiu instantly understood. ¡°Brother Mo is clubbing outside? And I¡¯m grounded at home, what a contrast!¡±

    Jiang Zuo heard this andughed even harder.

    Qin Mo gave him a look and talked to the phone, looking back down again. ¡°Problem? I¡¯m having fun here, You shoulde, you would like it.¡±

    In front of so many people, Qin Mo started chatting with the young man, via the phone...

    The youth on the other side didn¡¯t care about the fact that she was on speaker at all.

    A hint of an evil smile could be heard in her voice/ ¡°Brother Mo, you could just say it if you want to ask me out, hmm... At this hour, what about some BBQ?¡±

    ¡°We can talk about eating meatter. I drank and need someone to pick me up.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyebrows were lifted. Then he said two more words, ¡°Youing?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Address, specific address. I don¡¯t have my phone with me, you cane out when you think I¡¯m there.¡±

    ¡°The night club you liked to go a lot, close to Fu mansion.¡± After saying this, Qin Mo heard a bit more from the young man and then finally hung up.

    The atmosphere in the booth hadpletely changed. Everyone was looking at Qin Mo.

    Han Susu didn¡¯t expect that Brother Qin would treat that loser young master this well!

    Jiang Zuo knew well that Qin Mo had his reasons for doing that. He was making sure that everyone knew how important of an existence that person was.

    Otherwise, how could someone outside of their circle be invited toe?

 Chapter 369 - Handsome Skater Lord Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 369: Handsome Skater Lord Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The awkward atmosphere continued all the way until Qin Mo stood up again.

    He raised his hand to grab his coat and said indifferently, ¡°That guy is almost here. I¡¯m off, you guys have fun.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s all go together.¡± Han Feng wanted to see who on earth that loser Young Master Fu was. How could someone gain such special treatment from Qin Mo?

    A whole bunch of pretty boys and girls walked out of the night club at once, and it made quite a scene. Lots of people were looking over.

    It was cold outside. The deeper the winter, the foggier it got. You could see the white vapor when you talked.

    Han Feng and Jiang Zuo came out together. They looked back with that freezing wind beating on them.

    ¡°Susu, you girls should go inside. We can send Brother Qin off.¡±

    No way was Han Susu going back in. She had to see that loser Young Master Fu and give him a hard time.

    Han Feng needed to contain the situation and repeated, ¡°Go inside.¡±

    Han Susu wanted to talk more.

    But she discovered a man¡¯s shadow blocked their car... That shadow was on a skateboard. His face was quite unclear, and she wasn¡¯t sure what he was doing, just swinging back and forth over there.

    The sound of the skateboard caught many people¡¯s attention.

    A bunch of people looked over.

    Han Susu looked closer.

    She paused. Even the rest of the Kali Team members¡¯ facial expressions changed. Their fingers clenched.

    Qin Mo strode over. ¡°Why are you swinging this way.¡±

    That shadow turned around. Right at that moment, a car passed by. The headlights lit up that person¡¯s face. The light spread over his silver hair, ck eyes, red lips and diamond teeth, and those eyes were so dazzling and bright that the person was able to shock the whole world with his striking handsomeness in a split second. That person was Fu Jiu.

    The youth still had the skateboard under her feet. She was wearing a ck hoodie and in a sh, stopped in front of Qin Mo with an extremely cool pose. ¡°Just to keep myself warm. I¡¯m carless, so I¡¯m picking you up with this. So, my prince, can we go home now?¡±

    When Fu Jiu said ¡°my prince¡± with her eyebrows lifted, Han Susu¡¯s heart slowed down by half beat without a reason. She was absent-minded for a while.

    She only now knew that the young man was so handsome.

    However, he was still a loser.

    Han Susu quickly regained her senses and changed the way she looked at Fu Jiu. She raised her chin up and acted conspicuously arrogant. She was looking for trouble.

    This made Fu Jiu look at those people behind Qin Mo. No wonder the Almighty said it was fun here, the situation was indeed interesting.

    ¡°Matchmaking party?¡± Fu Jiu tilted her head towards Qin Mo. Four boys and four girls, but... As far as she knew, the Almighty didn¡¯t like these kinds of settings.

    Qin Mo¡¯s facial expression remained indifferent. ¡°Someone¡¯s silly trick. Ignore it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu put on a light smile and couldn¡¯t bother figuring more out about the situation. She came to pick her prince up, such a strong move by the one on top!

    However... Silly trick? Liuli heard this and felt like her face was hurting from faking the smile. She didn¡¯t do anything, because she knew best when to stop.

    Han Susu didn¡¯t want to let things go. She shouted at where Fu Jiu was standing, ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s not going to introduce your little friend to us? So rude.¡±

    This time, instead of Fu Jiu, Qin Mo stopped.

    Han Feng saw that and knew that this situation was bad! He dragged his sister back harshly. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

 Chapter 370 - Punched Somebody?

    <h4>Chapter 370: Punched Somebody?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why should I shut up? I... ¡±

    After the word ¡°I,¡± Han Susu had nothing more to say.

    It was not because of anything else, but because of the eyes with which Qin Mo looked at her. They were extremely cold.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Qin Mo smiled, but his eyes seemed to be overflowing with ck fog, so chilly.

    When she was a little girl, Han Susu¡¯s greatest fear was this look of Qin Mo. At that time, she dared not approach this person, and now it was the same.

    Anyone who knew Qin Mo all knew that once heughed like this, it meant that he was really angry.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Qin Mo paced towards her a little. ¡°Let me listen, what more can you say. ¡±

    That kind of pressure, seemed to freeze the surrounding air.

    Han Susu¡¯s eyes were red, but she dared not say anything else.

    Han Feng, as a big brother, also knew how badly things were messed up today. ¡°Qin Mo, my little sister is still young...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re young, just eat more walnuts.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was still very mild.

    Han Susu didn¡¯t understand. Why should she eat more walnuts?

    Fu Jiu watched from the side, and she sighed helplessly in her heart. Was this a high school student? How did you learn Chinese? It made you look so dazed.

    However, it was also a blessing not to understand the poisonous words of the Almighty.

    After all, no one was willing to know when others said there was something wrong with your mind, so you needed walnuts for your brains.

    Han Susu really didn¡¯t understand anything, but she knew who the culprit was and instantly looked at Fu Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You are very great. A waste can really make mischief!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She was just an onlooker from the beginning to the end.

    She felt so wronged...

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t stand the type of person who looked kind on the outside, but was ugly on the inside. She couldn¡¯t stand it before, and she couldn¡¯t stand it now either. This was also one of the weaknesses of her character.

    It was born with her, and couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Fu Jiu vowed that if the opponent said one more sentence, she would put all the fire and frustration that she had umted from not being able to touch the mobile phone these two days on her.

    Unfortunately, Qin Mo did not give her this opportunity. He took another step forward again, looking at Han Susu. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    As soon as Han Feng saw that the situation was not right, he shouted, ¡°Qin Mo, Susu is my little sister!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Qin Mo said. He turned his gaze slowly, and one fist followed, heavily hitting the Han Feng¡¯s face. That gesture was very fast and urate, like the wind, and it didn¡¯t even give others any chances to recover!

    Bam!

    Han Feng turned to the left.

    The people of the Kali team couldn¡¯t help screaming!

    Jiang Zuo went up to try to pull him away.

    However, he found that after the hit, Qin Mo did not intend to continue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hit girls, but I can hit the girl¡¯s brother.¡± Qin Mo stood there as if there were no people around him, lofty and slender. That voice was so cold that it immediately made Han Feng, who wanted to hit him back, sober up. He scolded him lightly, but knew that his side was not in the right this time.

    There was nothing else to say.

    Han Feng just stood there, and rubbed his cheeks.

    Everyone knew that Qin Mo did not use his full strength, otherwise with that one punch, Han Feng would faint.

    They had all came from the same school, and they were always fighting together when they were in school, so they clearly knew each other¡¯s skill levels.

    Han Susu was still unconvinced over there. ¡°Brother Qin, what on earth have I done to you to make you do this to my brother? Damn it, it must be Fu.. ¡±

    Shua!

    Before Han Susu finished speaking, Fu Jiu lifted her right foot, and the crisp sound of a skateboard suddenly rang out!

 Chapter 371 - The Swollen Face

    <h4>Chapter 371: The Swollen Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Susu was shocked to be open-eyed by the skateboard rushing towards her. If it was not Han Feng who pulled her back, her knees would be absolutely knocked into.

    Han Susu lifted her eyes and looked ahead. She just saw the posture of the youngster taking his leg back. Fu Jiu was smiling with little coldness. ¡°Girl, it is not good to scold. Besides, being a human living in the world, if you don¡¯t have any basic judgment, you¡¯d better not get out. You are still happy not realizing being fooled. Some bitches can¡¯t do their tricks if they don¡¯t have seasoning like you. You at really a good member of a que.¡±

    When the sentence was said, not only Han Susu, but also the people of Carly team, felt red and white on their face. Looking at Fu Jiu, they were dying to kill her.

    But Fu Jiu didn¡¯t care at all, with the corner of her mouth still bent.

    Han Susu was so angry that her chest even got hurt, but didn¡¯t dare to move because Qin Mo was standing nearby.

    Han Susu was mentally retarded, which didn¡¯t mean her big brother was also mentally retarded.

    As soon as they saw Fu Jiu¡¯s action, they knew this guy was difficult to deal with.

    The youngster was just standing there from the very beginning, without moving and speaking.

    He could tell Fu Jiu was not afraid their identities.

    It was easy to see much from one¡¯s eyes.

    Some people naturally shrink back when they thought about their prominence of three generations.

    But there was no such thing in the youngster¡¯s eye. It didn¡¯t affect her.

    But why did the youngster wait to take actions until now?

    Maybe it had reached the end of her forbearance.

    But Qin Mo...Han Feng leaned her eyes to have a look at the good friend beside, with a beat in his hear suddenly, wanting to open his mouth.

    Qin Mo knew clearly that he wanted to speak but directly ignored him.

    At that moment, Han Feng knew that it was hopeless.

    This reached Qin Mo¡¯s bottom line. If he did it second time, the whole Han Family was over, not alone making friends.

    Han Susu still felt aggrieved, and dragged her brother to let him vent her anger.

    Han Feng was really annoyed inwardly. Never had his sister been like this. She firstly provoked, then displeased others with her talk, with a face wanting to overpower others by her family power.

    But Han Susu just stuck to her colors. ¡°Brother, how could big brother Qin, how could he treat us this way? That abolished...¡±

    Qin Mo just looked back at her with indifferent expression. He seemed to wait her to finish her speaking.

    Snap!

    Han Feng pped her in the face, which made Han Susu stand still, shocked.

    She was shocked to stand till.

    Such loud sound even made the members of Carly team want to tremble.

    Han Susu could hardly believe that her big brother who always spoiled her would p her in front of so many people?

    Tears kept spinning in the eyes. But she had more anger than sadness, anger towards Fu Jiu.

    Finally, after she gave a ck look at there, she ran away!

    Of course, Liu Li had to be the healing anger, so she followed up immediately!

    With the captain leaving, the members of the Carly team were surly to follow.

    Well, now Fu Jiu was at deep enmity with Han family. He woulde to no good end.

    As long as they apany beside Han Susu, they would have chances to deal with Fu Jiuter.

    However, not everyone of Han family was as stupid as Han Susu.

    After this incident, how could Han Feng let his little sister to contact with these guys again?

    He looked at Qin Mo, and moved his throat. ¡°I will go for a look. There was misunderstanding in the incident, and we will have a chatter.¡±

    At that moment, Han Feng was really worried that Qin Mo would ignored him.

    Fortunately, Qin Mo was still rational. He indifferently replied a word¡±ok¡± in a low voice.

    Then Han Feng let out a sign of relief, and chased in the direction of her little sister...

 Chapter 372 - Highness Jiu Picked Up the Almighty by a Skateboard

    <h4>Chapter 372: Highness Jiu Picked Up the Almighty by a Skateboard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo saw things clearly. He walked to Qin Mo and said, ¡°Susu is naive and she always believes what others say. Moreover...those people were her friends after all. I¡¯m sure Han Feng would remind her to pay more attention after this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s mind seemed to be no longer here. He frowned and looked at the youngster who was hooking the feet at the skateboard not far away.

    Jiang Zuo smiled. ¡°Well, Let¡¯s take a taxi back, do you...¡±Following Qin Mo¡¯s eyes, he said teasingly, ¡°You Prince can go back in an eco-friendly way. After all, someone will pick you up.¡±

    ¡°You go your way.¡±Qin Mo found it a little funny. It was true that nobody would pick up others by a skateboard. He supposed it was enough for Jiang Zuo tough at.

    There was finally something interesting happening after a tedious day. Jiang Zuo turned round with his mouth corners bent and looked back at these two people. One was indifferent and cold while the other was cool and handsome. They both stood there in pure ck coat. Except that the youngster¡¯s hood was attached to a circle of pure white fluff while Qin Mo wore a wind coat of British style and stood there like a devil.

    The youngster was walking towards Qin Mo. There was a shape contrast between them but they alsoplemented each other in their handsome look.

    Jiang Zuo remembered thest time he saw Fu Jiu was in a noisy cafeteria in a middle school. When he saw the youngster kicked over a man and looked very handsome. After that the youngster patted a beautiful girl on her face, as if to say, ¡°Girl, what a big deal! Listen, I cane to you at any time. What¡¯s more, even if I¡¯m a gay, I won¡¯t like Master Qin in your month. If he wants toe, I¡¯m always ready for him.¡±

    Jiang Zuo still remembered as Qin Mo heard what the youngster said at that time, he only raised his eyes and nced at the youngster.

    Who would have thought that now these two men should join together and had even formed a good rtionship...

    In this way, the space in front of the night club was cleared up.

    Fu Jiu walked back with the skateboard under her arm. Seeing there was only Qin Mo left, she became annoyed and said, ¡°It seems that the skateboard was broken. It crashed into the car.¡±

    Qin Mo felt that thest sentence was important. He frowned carelessly. ¡°Whose car?¡±

    ¡°A very aggressive Land Lover with a very cool license te number 666.¡± Fu Jiu said with a face of praise..

    Good, it was his car. Qin Mo was clear and he took a look at the youngster.

    Fu Jiu stroked her nose and said, ¡°I overexerted myself just now. Luckily, it didn¡¯t hit very hard. With this she smiled. ¡°The car only lost a little paint, so Brother Mo you are in charge of buying me a new skateboard.¡±

    This gay, Qin Mo smiled. ¡°I can buy a skateboard for you, but how about talking about the car paint before it?¡±

    The spray paint of a limited edition Land Rover...Fu Jiu was unwilling to think about the price. She said decisively, ¡°Brother Mo, it will be easy for us to be on our own. Let¡¯s go for a BBQ first.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Mo hooked his lips and flicked the skateboard under the arm of the youngster, ¡°Are you going to take me to eat meat with such a broken skateboard?¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled lightly, ¡°It was big enough.¡±

    ¡°But it was not big enough for two men.¡± With this, Qin Mo was going to smoke when he saw there was still a little redness in the corner of the youngster¡¯s left eye. He then fold the cigarette and threw it into the dustbin aside, ¡°Let¡¯s drive my car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not old enough.¡± Fu Jiu pointed at herself.

    One was drunken while the other was under 18, how could they go by a Land Lover?

    Although Fu Jiu was good at driving, it was better not to do that.

    ¡°There¡¯s one shop near here.¡± Fu Jiu smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo, please don¡¯t underestimate my skateboard, I had transformed it. It was no problem to take you with me, so just stand behind me with your hands on my shoulder.¡±

 Chapter 373 - Skateboard Together, Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 373: Skateboard Together, Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo refused it inwardly.

    At least at first he did.

    But when he thought the opponent was in youth rebellion period,well, then he stood on it.

    ¡°Both feet on it.¡± Fu Jiu took a back look at Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo took a nce at the handsome face of the youngster, very delicate, and lifted his finger to flick Fu Jiu in the profile. ¡°I know. Turn away, and look ahead. If you don¡¯t skateboard well, we¡¯ll be dead together in the skateboard crash.¡±

    ¡± How it can be, trust the old driver¡¯s skill and I¡¯ll take you to fly. ¡°Fu Jiu smiled for a while, then posed with sliding, but saw the person behind her stand still for a long time, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Brother Mo? ¡±

    Qin Mo said ¡°hum¡±, and deepened the eyes. Finally he put his hands on the shoulders of the youngster. The clear candy taste between the breath became stronger, so good smell, and also with a bit of cool.

    Standing inside by side, the two men were so close that they seemed to be able to synchronize with the hearts.

    Qin Mo had never been so close to anyone. Every time the youngster slid by the left leg, and would bring a gust of wind. That action was really handsome, and it seemed that there would be no great danger.

    But... Qin Mo lowered his eyes, looked at the silver small whirlpool in the top of the youngster¡¯s head and picked up eyebrows. ¡°Last time, did you say you were growing up? But why don¡¯t you grow taller?¡±

    Fu Jiu heard this, and said ¡°hum¡± faintly, thinking inwardly that I didn¡¯t grow taller, because the nutrition had grown into elsewhere.

    Qin Mo still thought his words were so direct that it made the youngster self-contemptuous. After all, although the youngster was very handsome, he was not tall. He thought again, and added a sentence. ¡°You should do more outdoor sportster. Boys are all like this, and you will grow up quickly when they are in Senior Grade Three. ¡±

    It was a pity that she was a girl. Fu Jiu replied silently. She skillfully avoided the uneven ces in front of them under her feet, and finally turned to the main road. ¡°Brother Mo, firmly grasp and I will speed up.¡±

    It was not too early, but it was less than ten o ¡®clock. There was still night buses on the road.

    In addition to the bright lights in the high-rises in the street, there were two attractive shadows.

    Did the two persons skateboard on the same board?

    No, not right, was it supposed to be a manned skateboard?

    Who came up with the idea?

    Fu Jiu¡¯s silver hair was so attractive that , people who were still yawning on the bus, were all energetic after seeing the scene.

    Taking advantage of the gap of waiting for the red light for the bus, the person one by one couldn¡¯t help looking out of the window.

    They just saw that the youngster, with the smile on the corner of his mouth, skateboarded past the front of the bus, and the man standing behind the youngster was handsome enough to make people slightly dizzy.

    Because the two wore the ck coats, which always gave people the illusion that the devil came to the world, the impact aesthetic feeling ofic style.

    The crowd was stunned.

    What is it!?

    Now were the people skateboarding all good-looking?

    Weren¡¯t they filming?

    And how did two people slid on one skateboard, how on earth did they make it?

    This might be usually a little bit difficult, but the two guys were very skillful, very good at bncing the power, and in addition, Fu Jiu adjusted the skateboard.

    Finally this scene could happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be young.¡±

    Many people sighed like this, envious to see two shadows disappear in the thick fog. They involuntarily thought of their youth.

    But no matter how they recalled, it seemed that there was no such handsome people.

    Qin Mo, he had never had such a feeling before that the wind in his ears was cold, but the body temperature of another person under his hand was like warm nap that swept his palm little by little...

 Chapter 374 - Interactions Between the Two, Sweet Like Candy

    <h4>Chapter 374: Interactions Between the Two, Sweet Like Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Skewer spot wasn¡¯t far from the Fu Mansion, in the alleys of the Jiang City.

    It waste winter, honestly, very few people were having street Skewer food, they prefer hotpot, which made them feel warm.

    But where there were people who loved eating, there were restaurants that meet their needs.

    Outside was freezing, having skewers inside was the same.

    Inside was always warm in the North, especially this kind of small restaurant, there were big-belly stove fire which only local people in Jiang City had seen, total retro style.

    Fu Jiu rested the skateboard against the wall.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows: ¡°This is it?¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled: ¡°Never judge from appearance, quality of the meat here is great, realmb.¡±

    Nowadays, there were too many fake things around, everyone knew.

    But this shop was different, owners were an old couple, they cook in an authentic local style.

    ¡°Cold, cold.¡± Fu Jiu pushed the door open and went in, looking like a high school student finally.

    Qin Mo followed him inside, appeared bit out of the ce.

    Therefore, when they walked in, several people, who just finished ying games at the inte cafe, were all looking at them.

    Bunch of young kids, asked for a table full of beers, they paused as they saw Fu Jiu, who had the skateboard under her arm, then they saw Almighty Qin, who was extremely majestic, they stopped talking and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of him.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t paying attention to them, she turned over and said after sitting down, ¡°Excuse me, one dozen Budweisers, two orders of meat skewers, two orders of tendon skewers, and we order the restter.¡±

    ¡°You got it!¡± The ownerdy confirmed and took the alcohol out.

    Fu Jiu had great food cravings these days, life without meat was unbearable, therefore, she smiled unconsciously after seeing the Budweisers.

    Before she could act, Qin Mo locked her active wrist with his extended hand, sounded indifferent: ¡°No alcohol, remember?¡±

    Fu Jiu reminded him with her head up: ¡°Brother Mo, what about when you are not here?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, auntie will watch you for me.¡± Qin Mo sounded totally rxed.

    Fu Jiu whilthered instantly after hearing that: ¡°Then what should I drink?¡±

    Qin Mo held his jaw with one hand, brought the menu over with the other hand and took a look: ¡°Egg soup.¡±

    Fu Jiu:...Who would drink egg soup with meat skewers? She knew how to have skewers!

    ¡°Water then.¡± Qin Mo gave young man azy look: ¡°Your choice.¡±

    There was no choice...Fu Jiu muted: ¡°Egg soup.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mo looked at young man andughed unconsciously: ¡°Is one bowl enough?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked very serious: ¡°We ordered meat, and I¡¯m not a big eater.¡±

    ¡°Beef andmb create body heat.¡± Qin Mo reached out and pointed on young man¡¯s eye corner: ¡°Want this to be get serious?¡±

    Hold on a second, Fu Jiu looked up at this eternally distinguished face of a royal, so the Almighty was saying egg soup only for her?

    ¡°What about my skewers?¡±

    Qin Mo heard the question, sounded calm and peaceful: ¡°You can watch me eating your skewers, and if you crave anything, order, I will eat them up for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±Fu Jiu paused, spoke up: ¡°Brother Mo, you will lose me for being so scheming you know that?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo curled his lips and smiled, his handsomeness reached an explosive point.

    Fu Jiu knew her weakness, which was that she was extra forgiving to those who were more handsome than she was: ¡°Forgive you this time.¡±

 Chapter 375 - The Two Bit on the Same Skewer

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Two Bit on the Same Skewer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I should thank you for that, huh?¡± When Qin Mo¡¯s voice came closer, you always felt the pressure.

    But Fu Jiu was never afraid of this. She smiled, ¡°What? Brother Mo finally decided to devote your body to me? If so, I could consider taking you in without a dowry.¡±

    Qin Mo threw a nce at the young man, and pressed Fu Jiu¡¯s hood down with his hand. ¡°Consider yourself lucky that you are the younger one.¡±

    She was indeed taking advantage of her younger age. Fu Jiu flipped off the hood covering her face, watching the delicious skewers being served. She could smell the spice on them, perfectly roasted and still dripping oil...

    Whose idea was it toe have kebabs!

    She realized it was her idea, so she zipped up and looked over towards the ownerdy with deep frustration. ¡°Is my egg soup ready?¡±

    ¡°Coming up,ing up.¡± That ownerdy found the young man quite cute when he looked all frustrated, and wrinkles emerged on her face when she smiled. Being allowed only egg soup at a kebab ce, poor thing.

    Fu Jiu: ...Ownerdy, your smile was too obvious.

    Qin Mo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, enjoying his meat skewers in front of Fu Jiu.

    In order to distract herself from that appealing meat, Fu Jiu decided to talk about work/ ¡°Brother Mo, how many of the character skills and equipmentbinations do you remember from Hero?¡± She could partner up with the Almighty better only when she knew his true strength. After all, ying for fun was nothingpared to ying professional matches.

    Qin Mo put his wine ss down and said three words calmly, ¡°All of them.¡±

    Fu Jiu turned mute.

    A round ofughter exploded at the table next to them. All of the people were shaking and swinging their heads, mockingly showing their disbelief.

    Whoever yed Hero would know that there were so many different characters and skills in the game, not to mention various equipmentbinations.

    How much of a genius could this person be to remember all?

    You wouldn¡¯t even get a full instruction sheet by Googling, so who did he think he was fooling?

    Fu Jiu understood theughter and tilted her head, a smile blossoming on the corner of her lip, ignoring them.

    She thought that the Almighty wouldn¡¯t fuss either.

    But...

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°It is fine to remember skills, but what about those equipmentbinations? When to use them, when tobine them... This required experiences, right? Otherwise, there is no need for those strategy instruction online posts for new yers anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the young man and exined in a slow and orderly method, ¡°You need to study the physics of the attacks when using different equipment and characters, then do thebining, do you want me to borate?¡±

    As soon as Fu Jiu heard the word ¡°physics,¡± her head started hurting: ¡°That¡¯s fine, not for me.¡±

    Almighty was indeed unique.

    Who would analyze the physics to y games?

    He was simply robbing tech people of their meal tickets.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help murmuring as she thought about this: ¡°You straight-A people even y games in a straight-A way, not letting the study trash like us live anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo heard the young man¡¯s voice, which was not too high or low, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more prominent. ¡°Herees more meat.¡±

    Meaning, you can watch me eat more now...

    Fu Jiu tacitly understood the Almighty¡¯s trick. She lifted her eyebrow handsomely, moved over abruptly, pressed that man¡¯s wrist down, and took a big bite of the meat skewer in Qin Mo¡¯s hand!

    Their faces were only one inch away, and their mouths were on the two ends of the same meat skewer...

 Chapter 376 - Fu Jiu Was Doomed? Table Bam!

    <h4>Chapter 376: Fu Jiu Was Doomed? Table Bam!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo froze up instantly.

    Who wouldn¡¯t?

    When such a clean, fair-skinned face with tiny fluffy hair on it came right next to your right cheek, so close that you could clearly see those rich eyshes and light colored lips.

    At that moment, Qin Mo¡¯s heart felt that inexplicable itchiness again.

    The feeling that he had felt when young man was skateboarding came right back to him, fondling his whole body from head to toe like a chiffon feather.

    Those gaming boys who had been sitting next to them all looked over at once.

    WTF!

    What is this?!

    Are they drunk? Acting like gays in the game was fine, so why were they acting gay in the real world while having kebabs!? Was it really necessary?

    Must be drunk, let me rub my eyes first!

    Fu Jiu pulled herself away after a little bit of time. She sat back to her previous position, stole a piece of meat, half curved her lips and smiled trickily, ¡°Yum, tastes good!¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his head first and bended over. He pinched the young man¡¯s jaw with his fingers, and his strong sense of sternness made people¡¯s hearts race. ¡°One more bite, and I make you regret it, got it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brother Mo, you are too close,¡± Fu Jiu reminded him with a smile on her face.

    Qin Moughed, and rubbed the young man¡¯s jaw with his thumb. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel that it was too close when you moved over? We almost kissed.¡±

    Fu Jiu heard thest few words andughed, replying casually: ¡°You wanna kiss back?¡±

    As soon as this was said.

    Fu Jiu knew she was doomed.

    There was nothing that the Almighty wouldn¡¯t do.

    Why did I challenge him just now?

    As expected, the Almighty didn¡¯t say a word, just staring at her with his deep eyes, so dangerous that it slowed her breath down.

    She could smell the kebab scent in between his breaths.

    Even the boys over at the next table quieted down.

    I¡¯m going to die.

    This was Fu Jiu¡¯s only thought.

    Must run away.

    When necessary, Fu Jiu¡¯s skills elevated by three levels more, just like right now.

    She tilted first, turned her body to the side, and then blocked Qin Mo by conveniently moving a chair in the way using her long legs.

    However, she blocked the front, but missed behind her.

    The hood on her ck hoodie was pulled harshly.

    Fu Jiu bounced back like a spring.

    Because of his strength, Fu Jiu¡¯s back crashed directly into Qin Mo¡¯s arms.

    Others would be irrevocably locked in, but not Fu Jiu.

    She turned her waist, pulled her left arm out of the sleeve, and drew her body away with a simple bend, then the right sleeve was off as her face was turning with the spin.

    Her action was so handsome and clean-cut that it even had the wind sound effect apanying it.

    People around them all fell into dead shock watching it happen.

    So... It changed from a gay porn film to an action movie?

    Sh*t, how hard was it to give people a little time to react?!

    But, how did he do it?

    Such great skills, he must fight a lot!

    They were all men, and they still felt that their blood was boiling after seeing this, and couldn¡¯t help cheering for the young man, ¡°Bravo!¡±

    The pitiful thing was that as soon as the audience finished their cheers.

    Qin Mo dragged the ck coat and pressed the young man¡¯s right wrist down with one hand. Then, he pulled with great strength, and swoosh, trapped the young man on the table. All of his fingers were on both sides of Fu Jiu¡¯s body, and his deep eyes inched in slowly, looking evil like a demon...

 Chapter 377 - Big Brother Bullying Little Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 377: Big Brother Bullying Little Brother?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Want to run?¡±

    As Qin Mo bent over with his eyebrows raised, there was no way for Fu Jiu to run.

    The smell of alcohol exuded from him as he moved, mixing with the thick scent of sandalwood.

    Fu Jiu knew that she was doomed this time. She must have gone nuts to flirt with the Almighty after he drank.

    The Almighty was nowhere near as rational as he normally was.

    He freed one hand to press down the young man¡¯s shoulder, wanting to educate him. However, after seeing the youth¡¯s face underneath him, his whole brain was drained empty.

    The only thing left was that sense of warmth buried deep down in his memory.

    With such a soft-to-the-touch texture.

    How would it feel to put his lips down?

    Or maybe he just want to see him run while scared out of his wits.

    The destructive nature in his personality became more obvious the moment he touched the sweater. His eyes were as dark as the deep nights.

    Qin Mo indeed looked handsome and majestic.

    But his background was extremely harsh.

    That angr side face exhibited his manliness, and it made every woman¡¯s legs go weak.

    And because of his position and the noise the two made, the ownerdy thought that they got into a fight after drinking too much. She came over to stop them, and pulled at Qin Mo. ¡°Hey, young man, talk nicely, don¡¯t fight, no fighting here!¡±

    No wonder the ownerdy misunderstood. Nobody would expect for there to be the temptation for a kiss between two grown young men.

    ¡°Loosen your hands, now!¡± The ownerdy¡¯s face was filled with justice.

    Qin Mo looked over and paused. His facial expression was unreadable.

    Fu Jiuughed out loud instead, and that only made Qin Mo want to punish him further.

    The ownerdy understood the meaning in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°You are obviously the big brother here, so why are you bullying the little one?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak, because straight-A student Qin had never scolded like this by anyone before.

    Fu Jiuughed louder and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s no biggie, we are just ying.¡±

    ¡°ying?¡± The ownerdy was confused. That hadn¡¯t looked like they were ying.

    Fu Jiu put one hand in her pocket, ¡°For real, right, bro?¡± After that, she gazed up at Qin Mo, looking handsome and annoying at the same time.

    Qin Mo returned to hisposed self. In fact, Qin Mo only showed his naughty side to Fu Jiu; with others, he always remained reserved with his British gentleman style.

    ¡°Yes.¡± One emotionless word.

    The ownerdy shook her head and said to her husband, ¡°Nowadays, big brothers don¡¯t know how to be nice to their younger brothers.¡±

    Qin Mo: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu nearly diedughing. She simply rested her fluffy head on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. Qin Mo tried to contain his temper for a long time and finally stopped himself from beating her up.

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, he truly should have been nicer to Fu Jiu.

    But, he realized that his younger brother took his kindness for granted.

    He looked over again at the young man and saw his overly sunny smile. It was like warm sunlight in the afternoon, streaming inside through the windows, creating pure halos on the floor.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t push the young man away. He stood there, still as white, cold snow. His austereness had nowhere to hide. He happened to be dressed in ck from head to toe, which made him look more like a demon...

    Two demons actually, because Fu Jiu¡¯s evilness was no less than his...

 Chapter 378 - Take the Almighty Home and Keep Him

    <h4>Chapter 378: Take the Almighty Home and Keep Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Because they were outside in public after all, Fu Jiu¡¯sughter didn¡¯tst long. Plus, she still needed to eat.

    After that, the ownerdy gave Qin Mo a look every time before spicing the kebabs, as if she were saying, ¡°I¡¯m watching you, you better be nice to your younger brother.¡± Fu Jiu derived pleasure from all of this.

    Those inte-addicted boys had been watching, enjoying it even more after drinking. Sh*t, why do handsome people do everything so handsomely?

    They would never believe that those two were just friends!

    But this was not the key problem right now.

    One of their phones buzzed with a text reading, ¡°You don¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    The person showed this text to his buddies.

    ¡°WTF! Tell him we¡¯re gonna take his whole team out! Does he wanna die?¡±

    But then they realized they still needed one more yer for a 5v5 match.

    The four of them exchanged looks and remembered what that man had just said. One of them stood up directly and walked to Fu Jiu¡¯s table.

    ¡°Hey bro, listen, you said you were good with online games, huh?¡± The man speaking had a cigarette in his mouth, thinking that he looked cool that way. One should judge a man not only by his looks, but sometimes, by... his bearing? But his heart shattered without a reason when Qin Mo looked up. He coughed loudly as if he had choked on something, losing his bearings as well.

    <i>No, this was not the point, he came to invite him!</i>

    Qin Mo tried to wave off the smell of the cigarette, sounding emotionless. ¡°My brother¡¯s eye is infected. He can¡¯t take the smoke, please put your cigarette out.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s presence was too strong, so the young man snuffed his cigarette out almost immediately, but his eyes widened. <i>Wait a sec, why am I listening to this man!?</i>

    When Fu Jiu saw those wide eyes, she easily guessed his thoughts from his expression.

    Only then... did she suddenly realize that the Almighty hadn¡¯t been smoking for days because of her eye...

    Fu Jiu looked at Qin Mo. The Almighty seemed really attractive and considerate. If they had not known each other too well, and if he weren¡¯t overly rich and powerful, then she would really want to take him home.

    Fu Jiu could only muse over this in her head. The Almighty was too smart to be fooled.

    ¡°I snuffed it, so? Wanna y or not?¡± The person pointed behind him. ¡°We need one more to y a 5v5 game.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s hands started to itch as soon as she heard the word ¡°y.¡±

    No, that was not urate.

    Rather than the word ¡°y¡± making her hands itchy, it was any electronic device that would make her feel like that.

    She was a hacker, so how could she bear to not touch her phone orputer.

    <i>When would this annoying eye recover...</i>

    Fu Jiu was at her new lowest point.

    Qin Mo nced at the young man, and freed one hand to press down on Fu Jiu¡¯s head, meaning ¡°no games.¡± With his eyes on that person, he said regally, ¡°Haven¡¯t yed the mobile version.¡±

    <i>Rejection?</i>

    <i>What?!</i>

    <i>He snuffed out his cigarette and still got rejected by him?</i>

    <i>So what if he was extremely handsome?</i>

    ¡°You made yourself sound so good, saying you remembered everything, and now, you don¡¯t even dare to y?¡±

    Fu Jiu was originally struggling at the side.

    But now, after hearing that, she curled the corner of her lip.

    The ownerdy had saved her by showing up.

    Now, no one was saving this person.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyes, and said in a quiet but extremely pressuring voice, ¡°Say that again?¡±

 Chapter 379 - Kids From No.2 Middle School

    <h4>Chapter 379: Kids From No.2 Middle School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luckily, those young men knew how to read facial expressions and realized that Qin Mo was someone who shouldn¡¯t be messed with. They walked up to stop their friend, exining, ¡°Bro, we¡¯re in a hurry to find one more person topete. We¡¯re having a little gang fight here.¡±

    ¡°Gang?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Since when did Hero have gangs?¡±

    Unexpectedly, that person answered seriously, ¡°Not in the game, it¡¯s between our school and No.1 Middle School! We can¡¯t lose.¡±

    As someone from No.1 Middle School, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know how to face them...

    That person continued, saying rather excitedly, ¡°They invited others and challenged us in Hero. As you can tell, we only have four people and need one more to y a 5v5. Now they are acting so full of themselves, calling us cowards!¡± He pounded on the table as he was speaking. ¡°How can No.2 Middle School lose to those geeks. They all look like bookworms, and only know about studying, losing to them would be such an insult to us!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± the other three echoed! It seemed like they were fighting for their school¡¯s reputation.

    Qin Mo spoke up slowly after facing such a forceful invite. ¡°If so, I can¡¯t join you even more.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± That kid stared at him. ¡°Bro, sorry for being rude just now, but this is urgent. You should know that as a man, we men can¡¯t lose face in such a way, we need to fight!¡±

    Qin Mo gave him a look and said indifferently, ¡°Because I graduated from No.1 Middle School.¡±

    Momentarily!

    Those four froze up!

    They looked like idiots.

    They recalled what they had just said... Geeks... Bookworms... And so on...

    Now they felt like they were talking about themselves in front of this person, who was strikingly handsome.

    But, that still wasn¡¯t important.

    The thing was, even ten years ago, these two schools were enemies in Jiang City!

    Like real enemies!

    All the boys knew the meaning of being real enemies!

    There was no way they were going to help them anymore.

    The quartet looked at Fu Jiu all at once!

    Fu Jiu was trying to steal some meat to eat, but when she was stared at like that, the Almighty pushed her head away.

    Qin Mo gave the other party the final blow by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, he¡¯s still in No.1 Middle School.¡±

    Only a second had passed.

    The little kebab ce became eerily silent.

    Fu Jiu looked at those four boys in front of them, who had wide eyes and looked like they had choked up. She was amused by this and wanted tough ¡ª so naive, this No.2 Middle School.

    ¡°W¡ªT¡ªF!¡± That person turned around, not expecting any further miracles, and said to his friends, ¡°What now, so we just let Liu Zongming triumph over us?¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard that, her hands paused. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Liu Zongming.¡± The inte-addicted boys gossiped, ¡°The gang leader of No.1 Middle School, you don¡¯t know him?¡±

    Gang leader? Fu Jiu savored those two words and smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like him; therefore, I will help you with this one match and dinner will be on you if we win.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± the gangsters acted out again.

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pay for the meal, people would just think that the No.2 Middle School¡¯s gang leader is chickening out on the No.1 Middle School¡¯s gang leader.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± What a vicious tongue!

    Fu Jiu thought that he was going to say more.

    The gangster turned his head. ¡°How much do we have!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 380 - Almighty Qin Plays

    <h4>Chapter 380: Almighty Qin ys</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The four kids were really gathering money.

    ¡°Bro, this isn¡¯t right.¡± The gangster turned pale as he searched his pockets. ¡°I never ask for anything when I help others, this is called brotherhood.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m from No.1 Middle School and I would feel guilty if I were to fight my own school. If you wanna talk about brotherhood, then I shouldn¡¯t be helping you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>Could you at least pretend to be guilty when you talk about it? You don¡¯t look guilty at all!</i>

    Those four students from No.2 Middle School gathered 80 yuan and put it on the corner of the table. ¡°This is all we have. We still need to pay for our own meal.¡±

    Fu Jiu counted what they had ordered¡ª80 yuan was enough. Then, she smiled lightly. ¡°Give me a phone, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a cell phone? How can you y!¡± They started to pull at their hair in frustration after saying that.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Go borrow the ownerdy¡¯s phone for me.¡±

    ¡°The ownerdy¡¯s phone is a Nokia. You can¡¯t y games with that.¡± Being regr customers, they even knew what phone the ownerdy had.

    Fu Jiu found it a pity. She was so ready to kick Liu Zongming¡¯s sorry a**.

    Qin Mo frowned upon seeing the young man¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s up with that Liu Zongming?¡±

    ¡°He tried to corner me and beat me up with his friends before.¡± Fu Jiu told the truth, but kept the rest to herself.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold as soon as he heard this. He tilted his head and said to the four who were still tugging at their hair, ¡°I¡¯ll y.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± the gangster¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°You have a phone?¡±

    Qin Mo ignored his question and looked at him, took his phone out, and started to y with it in his hand.

    All of them suddenly cheered up. ¡°We are in Zone A,e right in.¡±

    ¡°Need three more minutes.¡± Qin Mo sounded emotionless.

    The gangster stared at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Downloading.¡± Qin Mo had never yed the mobile version before; he was a professional yer, for goodness¡¯ sake.

    The four kids turned worried after seeing that and murmured, ¡°This is not good, if he doesn¡¯t have the app installed, it means he doesn¡¯t y often.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choice. We can¡¯t let Liu Zongming think that he¡¯s winning.¡± Someone said, ¡°We can cover for himter and make him the healer, so that he can at least help us recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Those four were talking about strategies quite seriously.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. <i>Not letting the Almighty attack? That was not... going to happen.</i>

    There was WiFi at the kebab ce and the download speed was fast.

    At that moment, the gangster had already begun treating Qin Mo as someone who only bragged; therefore, he looked at Fu Jiu with sad eyes.

    When Fu Jiu saw Qin Mo type in his ount ID, she stopped him, whispering, ¡°Brother Mo, use my private ount; otherwise, they will lose their little minds when they see your username.¡±

    Qin Mo agreed. ¡°Password?¡±

    ¡°ID: 135975280. Password: 000000,¡± Fu Jiu said.

    Qin Mo logged into the game page.

    ¡°Alright, we are here!¡± the gangster shouted with his head bowed. ¡°Follow mymand, especially...¡± He looked up at Qin Mo as he said, ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t attack, stay behind to help us heal when we need you. We have to y with some strategy!¡±

 Chapter 381 - This Bragging Handsome Is Going to Die

    <h4>Chapter 381: This Bragging Handsome Is Going to Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, you must!¡±

    The other three yers looked really serious.

    <i>Talking about strategy with the Almighty?</i>

    Why did Fu Jiu want tough so badly after hearing that?

    So she did, causing the four of them to look at her immediately. as if they were saying, ¡°Why are youughing over such serious business? We are fighting for our manhood and reputation here!¡±

    Being looked at with such eyes, Fu Jiu wanted to behave but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    God knew how funny these kids looked. She tilted his face and hid behind the Almighty,ughing so hard that her face was convulsing.

    Qin Mo was picking his skills when he felt the breaths hitting on the back of his neck. His fingers paused instantly.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go!¡± the gangster¡¯s body moved along with his game character. <i>Did he think that he was ying car racing games? </i>¡°Aiyou, f*ck me, we almost got hit!¡±

    Fu Jiu was watching from the side, still amused that the gangster was thinking anyone could hit Qin Mo easily with that kind of movement.

    But she realized that the Almighty was not moving so she wanted to look up and check on him.

    But before she did, the Almighty reached out and pushed her head away, pointing at her with his finger, looking really handsome. ¡°Move away.¡± Qin Mo realized how easily he got affected by this younger brother of his.

    Fu Jiu realized that the Almighty didn¡¯t want her to get near, so she moved her chair to the gangster¡¯s side and looked at the screen. ¡°Don¡¯t go that way, there¡¯s an enemy there. To your left!¡±

    The gangster waspletely immersed in his game, roaring while ying. Just as he believed he was about to die, he escaped in the direction the youth shouted.

    He was relieved and regained some HP. During this period, he saw no movement from Qin Mo¡¯s side on the map.

    The four kids said while ying, ¡°Protect Handsome.¡±

    ¡°Copy that.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Obviously, they treated Qin Mo as a new yer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the middlene and terminate the whole team!¡±

    Suddenly, someone jumped out from the bushes, giving a stunning strike and casting a slow spell after that.

    The four of them lost half of their HP instantly.

    ¡°W¡ªTF!¡± the gangster¡¯s body was moving again. ¡°Retreat! What is this! This is not the skill level of Liu Zongming!¡±

    He was was right; it was not Liu Zongming.

    But from someone who had just returned to the game world ¡ª Fu Ximing!

    ¡°He cheated!¡± After seeing the profile picture, the gangster understood: ¡°He teamed up with a professional yer, f*ck him!¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Professional yer?¡±

    ¡°The person who chased me is¡ªwhat the heck¡ªthe school prince of No.1 Middle School, Fu Ximing!¡±

    The illegitimate son. Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes paused.

    The gangster¡¯s body swung more severely, as one of them died, he bit on his lips harshly, ¡°How can this continue!?¡±

    One professional yer could finish them all, not to mention the fact that they had a rookie on their team.

    Plus, they had already lost one yer.

    Three yers were protecting the tower on the other side!

    They needed to gather everyone to not suffer aplete defeat.

    <i>Hold on a second, who was that on the road?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t that!?</i>

    The gangster looked closely, and saw it was Handsome.

    There was one thought in his head. That guy was ying against three yers from the other team, this braggart was going to die!

 Chapter 382 - Almighty Qins Triple Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 382: Almighty Qin¡¯s Triple Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, in the next second.

    That gangster was in utter shock!

    His fingers were trembling!

    Two striking letters appeared on the screen ¡ª K.O.!

    It wasn¡¯t that his team was terminated by the other side, but that someone from his team had just made a kill!

    Their first kill?!

    Was something wrong with his eyes?!

    The gangster rubbed his eyes, while the other three yers looked stupefied.

    Before this quartet could react, they heard another special effect sound in the game ¡ª double-kill!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± the gangster couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and look up directly to Qin Mo¡¯s side!

    He saw that the strikingly handsome man had pressed his left hand forward, while his right hand fingers moved slightly, which was followed by a perfectly elerated bounce shown on the screen, crushing the opponent to death!

    K.O!

    Triple-kill!

    The gangster was dumbfounded.

    The other three were shocked too.

    They even forgot to use their fingers to move forward.

    But the one who had just killed looked calm. He turned left and quickly returned to the base. He waited for them at the entrance, and even freed one hand for a sip of beer, while speaking emotionlessly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±

    The quartet was instantly jolted awake!

    They started to follow the man¡¯s lead subconsciously!

    The gangster was still shocked, but what frustrated him the most was that this guy still had time for beer!!!

    He didn¡¯t even know any moves a minute ago.

    How did he suddenly act like he knew magic?

    He was perplexed and could not help but ask, ¡°Bro, I thought you were a rookie from your movements just now, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a master, hahaha.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him and said, sounding indifferent, ¡°I just need a little time to get used to the mobile version.¡±

    The gangster: <i>...And then you killed three at once?! WTF, what kind of offensive might is this? You think I would believe you?</i>

    The quartet didn¡¯t buy it, but Fu Jiu knew it was true, because the Almighty never yed on phones.

    Cell phones and tablets were all just tools for him to use on international business meetings.

    But Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t figure out one thing ¡ª

    <i>Why did her breath affect Qin Mo that much?</i>

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to regain HP back at the city.

    Liu Zongming cursed angrily, ¡°WTF! I took almost all of their HP! How did I die?¡±

    Fu Ximing was sitting next to him. Wearing his normal arrogant face as someone who had just sessfully attacked the defense tower of the other party, he said carelessly, ¡°Maybe he purchased extra skills. Why do you care, I will return the kill soon!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Fu is right.¡± Liu Zongming was totally kissing Fu Ximing¡¯s as*. ¡°If Young Master Fu was there just now, there was no way that assassin in ck would live.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t lose with Young Master Fu there; it was just a careless ident.

    So what if they were good, good enough to beat professional yers?

    When Liu Zongming thought about this, he looked forward to a great massacre!

    ¡°WTF! It¡¯s Fu Ximing!¡± the gangster started to move his character¡¯s body again. ¡°Retreat, don¡¯t let him get near you!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice rang out strongly, with only one word: ¡°Kill.¡±

    The gangster wanted to cry, ¡°Hey, Handsome, I¡¯m themander!¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t you supposed to follow my lead!</i>

    But when he saw Qin Mo¡¯s dark, deep eyes, hepletely lost his position without a reason. ¡°Well, kill, I guess...¡±

 Chapter 383 - the Almighty Played Against Five, Now Lord Jius Turn

    <h4>Chapter 383: the Almighty yed Against Five, Now Lord Jiu¡¯s Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Team battle time!

    Be it the No.2 Middle School or the No.1 Middle School, both sides were pushing forward on the middlene!

    But these teammates were no Supreme Alliance yers after all.

    And in the world of the youths, they didn¡¯t care about manners when they fought!

    Especially when the gangster shouted, ¡°Ahhh!¡± before running to Fu Ximing brainlessly!

    Fu Jiu was shocked by his sound effect, but it was toote to stop him by yanking on his arm!

    She watched as his character charged into the crowd.

    The other party trapped him and killed him in a second!

    Fu Jiu saw that the Almighty was far away and couldn¡¯t save him¡ªhe was too far out.

    ¡°WTF! They killed my brother! Don¡¯t forget we exist!¡± Another yer became irrational and ran up after him!

    Fu Jiu smacked her forehead out of frustration, causing her silver hair to sneak in between the gaps in her fingers. What about the strategy? This was their strategy?

    ¡°Kill him, that¡¯s right, kill him!¡± the gangster started shouting at the screen while he waited for his character to revive.

    The ownerdy thought that something was wrong and looked over from time to time.

    However, all she saw was these kids burying their heads deep down while ying with their phones.

    The gangster drew lots of attention.

    Luckily, there were only a few people at the kebab ce, otherwise their silly actions would attract themselves a good audience.

    Double-kill!

    There was no need to check. It was definitely one of the youths.

    But this time, the Almighty had reached him; however, someone was one step faster. Bang, a suicide jump...

    This was simply suicide. Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she watched the massacre.

    The Almightypletely showed no emotion, returning to the defense tower with his beautiful side profile impassive.

    ¡°Handsome, what are you doing, attack!¡± The only remaining youth¡¯s eyes were red from the adrenaline. He was going to die soon.

    Fourth kill!

    Almighty was the only one left down at the defense tower.

    The mobile version drastically affected the Almighty¡¯s hand speed.

    Fu Jiu noticed that too¡ªthe Almighty had lost one drop of his HP saving that suicidal dumbas*.

    He stood under the tower, ready to fight the five opponents.

    The gangster finally revived and wanted to run up and attack again!

    But before he could move his fingers, his phone was taken!

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my phone...¡± the gangster shouted at Fu Jiu.

    Qin Mo moved his fingers, allowing Fu Jiu to do this because she had behaved herself well the past couple of days. She probably could not bear not touching a phone in such a long period of time.

    He understood how teenagers were. Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t bear such a situation.

    Fu Jiu indeed couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Even though she knew that the Almighty was okay with ying against five opponents, she simply didn¡¯t like that kind of situation.

    None of the opponents were worthy of being ganked by the Almighty.

    The gangster was utterly convinced by Fu Jiu¡¯s murderous look from the side.

    He didn¡¯t expect the smiling handsome boy to turn into a demon. It was still his face, which made average looking people like him jealous to death, but his presence hadpletely changed. It was like a ded sword, exuding killing intent from head to toe!

    ¡°No, don¡¯t attack!¡± the gangster shouted in frustration. ¡°That is suicide!¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°So you do know what it means to have a death wish?¡±

    The gangster: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Why does he always have to mock me when he talks, he misunderstood me for sure!</i>

    <i>Yup, the situation is indeed dangerous!</i>

    Fu Jiu stillughed when she saw the gangster¡¯s serious look. <i>This bunch of kids...</i> <h4>Comment (1)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 384: The Two Cooperates, Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ha, our stupid opponents are courting death again.¡± Liu Zongming was so excited that even his eyes were shining. His thumb was pressing on the mobile phone screen, with a bloodthirsty appearance clearly showing in the curve of the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t care at all, lifting his chin coldly. ¡°Kill the pig under the defense tower first. He¡¯s so stupid that it¡¯s a painful sight.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Zongming smiled with pride. ¡°5v2. The other party is doomed! Do we still proceed forward? They want to give us free kills again!¡±

    The two who had been killed by the Almighty said in a low voice, ¡°The man standing under the tower seems strong.¡±

    ¡°What are you frightened of? We have Young Master Fu!¡± Liu Zongming turned on his voice capabilities. ¡°Everyone rush forward!¡±

    Fu Ximing spoke too, ¡°Rest assured. I alone can destroy them.¡±

    Hearing what he said, the others rushed forward faster.

    But the guy who was standing under the tower seemed to take a step back.

    He activated the other side¡¯s desire to pursue and kill!

    The Almighty did take a step back, but he didn¡¯t mean to run away.

    Instead, he was waiting for the person who was going to catch up behind him. That was Fu Jiu!

    Maybe it was because he had seen the real person, but the gangster thought that the man who was standing near the city tower was very handsome.

    He was like a king of ancient times, just standing there straight-backed gave people a sense of beauty.

    But in just a few short seconds.

    The gangster was looking at the youngster whose slim fingers were moving quickly on the screen.

    Even when he was running forward, he didn¡¯t forget to change his equipment. Besides, none of those attacking creeps struck him.

    The gangster was just about to ask how the youngster did it when he saw the two handsome guys appear on screen!

    He was still watching as he clearly saw the man who had originally stood under the defense tower abruptly wave his long ck sleeve and ensnare a man with a long knife.

    The youngster elerated a crit!

    That man suddenly lost half his HP.

    The gangster shouted loudly,¡± He wants to flee!¡±

    But how could he? There was the Almighty in the front.

    The gangster really didn¡¯t know how the handsome boy made it. He just shifted his fingers and turned his head around with a backsmash¡ª

    K.O.!

    But this move meant that the back of the handsome boy was exposed to the enemy.

    F**k!

    The handsome boy was going to die!

    This was the gangster¡¯s thought.

    Yet in the next second, he changed his mind!

    Because the next swoop from the youth not only blocked a blow as he opened his arms, but also stopped a blow from the others!

    The gangster got a nasty shock.

    The ga... game could be yed like this?

    They were so well coordinated!

    The two regenerated HP together under the tower. Without any pauses, Qin Mo waved his long sword of death. The guy who wanted to sneak an attack on the youngster previously was killed instantly on the spot.

    Double-kill!

    The expression of the youths were hard to describe. Everyone widened their mouths.

    Despite a 2v5, he could still double-kill.

    And the two were healed with full HP!

    It seemed like a long time, but less than 20 seconds had actually passed.

    When the sound of the game came up, Fu Ximing¡¯s expression changed. He pressed down on his phone and cursed, ¡°Do you have shit for brains? All of you, get out of my way!¡±

    Liu Zongming was still alive, but without full HP.

    The people who were dead remained confused.

    What ludicrous speed! They really didn¡¯t know how they died.

    Most terrifying of all was that every strike of theirs was so shudderingly precise that it made them feel afraid..

    <i>That... that man guarding the tower, why he was so strong?!</i>

 Chapter 384 - The Two Cooperates, Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 384: The Two Cooperates, Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Ha, our stupid opponents are courting death again.¡± Liu Zongming was so excited that even his eyes were shining. His thumb was pressing on the mobile phone screen, with a bloodthirsty appearance clearly showing in the curve of the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t care at all, lifting his chin coldly. ¡°Kill the pig under the defense tower first. He¡¯s so stupid that it¡¯s a painful sight.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Zongming smiled with pride. ¡°5v2. The other party is doomed! Do we still proceed forward? They want to give us free kills again!¡±

    The two who had been killed by the Almighty said in a low voice, ¡°The man standing under the tower seems strong.¡±

    ¡°What are you frightened of? We have Young Master Fu!¡± Liu Zongming turned on his voice capabilities. ¡°Everyone rush forward!¡±

    Fu Ximing spoke too, ¡°Rest assured. I alone can destroy them.¡±

    Hearing what he said, the others rushed forward faster.

    But the guy who was standing under the tower seemed to take a step back.

    He activated the other side¡¯s desire to pursue and kill!

    The Almighty did take a step back, but he didn¡¯t mean to run away.

    Instead, he was waiting for the person who was going to catch up behind him. That was Fu Jiu!

    Maybe it was because he had seen the real person, but the gangster thought that the man who was standing near the city tower was very handsome.

    He was like a king of ancient times, just standing there straight-backed gave people a sense of beauty.

    But in just a few short seconds.

    The gangster was looking at the youngster whose slim fingers were moving quickly on the screen.

    Even when he was running forward, he didn¡¯t forget to change his equipment. Besides, none of those attacking creeps struck him.

    The gangster was just about to ask how the youngster did it when he saw the two handsome guys appear on screen!

    He was still watching as he clearly saw the man who had originally stood under the defense tower abruptly wave his long ck sleeve and ensnare a man with a long knife.

    The youngster elerated a crit!

    That man suddenly lost half his HP.

    The gangster shouted loudly,¡± He wants to flee!¡±

    But how could he? There was the Almighty in the front.

    The gangster really didn¡¯t know how the handsome boy made it. He just shifted his fingers and turned his head around with a backsmash¡ª

    K.O.!

    But this move meant that the back of the handsome boy was exposed to the enemy.

    F**k!

    The handsome boy was going to die!

    This was the gangster¡¯s thought.

    Yet in the next second, he changed his mind!

    Because the next swoop from the youth not only blocked a blow as he opened his arms, but also stopped a blow from the others!

    The gangster got a nasty shock.

    The ga... game could be yed like this?

    They were so well coordinated!

    The two regenerated HP together under the tower. Without any pauses, Qin Mo waved his long sword of death. The guy who wanted to sneak an attack on the youngster previously was killed instantly on the spot.

    Double-kill!

    The expression of the youths were hard to describe. Everyone widened their mouths.

    Despite a 2v5, he could still double-kill.

    And the two were healed with full HP!

    It seemed like a long time, but less than 20 seconds had actually passed.

    When the sound of the game came up, Fu Ximing¡¯s expression changed. He pressed down on his phone and cursed, ¡°Do you have shit for brains? All of you, get out of my way!¡±

    Liu Zongming was still alive, but without full HP.

    The people who were dead remained confused.

    What ludicrous speed! They really didn¡¯t know how they died.

    Most terrifying of all was that every strike of theirs was so shudderingly precise that it made them feel afraid..

    <i>That... that man guarding the tower, why he was so strong?!</i>

 Chapter 385 - Black-bellied Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 385: ck-bellied Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was a shock that only people who had been killed would feel.

    But Fu Ximing only felt that it was because they were too stupid.

    What was good about their opponents?

    They even didn¡¯t dare to get out from behind the citadel wall up to now.

    Two cowards.

    But as he thought over it, the two figures who stood at the bottom of the tower came out together. They went hand in hand and their speed was too fast to let anyone react defensively.

    Apart from the sounds of the game, nothing else could been heard in the kebab shop.

    The gangster¡¯s expression deserved a close-up shot. After all, it was really difficult to describe it. <i>How could... How could their speed be so fast? Moreover... Why did these two men have such a tacit understanding. They hardly spoke while they ran together?!</i>

    The excellent maneuvering of the youngster surprised the gangster as his mouth remained agape.

    With his silky silver hair, ck earrings and an edamame held in his mouth, how could the youth still y so well?

    Not to mention the handsome man opposite, who asked him in a low voice as he yed the game, ¡°Which one is Liu Zongming?¡±

    The gangster felt depressed that as amander he was always being ordered around today!

    ¡°The character wearing the golden armor.¡±

    How strange it was.

    He could even see the chill in the handsome man¡¯s deep eyes after he said this.

    But in the next second, Liu Zongming was killed!

    Killed!

    ¡°Triple-kill!¡±

    What had to be said was that this noise sounded really cool!

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± The gangster learned from Fu Jiu. He grabbed the phone from his newly resurrected friend and hurriedly went forward!

    Who knew... he only saw the youngster use a sword shadow spin and leap straight into the air while there was even silver lights shining on the ck robe. The youngster had dealt a critical strike by sniping.

    K.O!

    Four people!

    Four yers had been killed!

    How long did it take?

    Twenty-one seconds!

    The gangster had an indescribable feeling at that moment.

    Did those who yed games know how he felt?

    That was his own ount.

    The ount used by this awesome guy on the screen belonged to him.

    Although he wasn¡¯t the one ying, he still found it cool!

    How could his ount be so excellent!

    The gangster felt really good!

    But Fu Ximing wanted to curse.

    2v5.

    Five men could not beat two people. Instead, the four of them were insta-killed by their rival.

    That was terrible!

    Up to this moment, he still believed that it was the fault of his lousy teammates.

    And in Fu Ximing¡¯s mind, no matter how good his opponents performed, they were amateurs.

    And why should he be afraid of two amateurs!

    He was so arrogant that he ran to his own city tower and stopped there without waiting for his teammates to heal. He nned to kill one of the two first.

    Unexpectedly, he was nailed to the spot by his rival one step ahead of when he was about to act.

    But Fu Ximing was not afraid. He was within the tower¡¯s range anyway. The rival would not dare to casually rush ahead.

    But this was just his wishful thinking.

    The gangster saw two shadows glide to the spot under the tower then retreat. And with that, Fu Ximing was pulled right out from under the tower!

    Fu Ximing lost his barrier as he left the defense tower.

    He nned to retreat, but what the f**k, he couldn¡¯t escape!

    It was Qin Mo.

    He applied his best move that hadn¡¯t been used and rooted Fu Ximing in the middle of the ground.

    The gangster was exhrated. With his fists clenched, he yelled, ¡°Kill him! You, the handsome guy, kill him!¡±

    However, Qin Mo said to the youngster without raising his head, ¡°I will trap him. And you can take your time and fight with him until he is finally killed by you.¡±

 Chapter 386 - How Handsome Two Persons Were!

    <h4>Chapter 386: How Handsome Two Persons Were!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Why?</i>

    <i>Why not directly kill him?</i>

    The four youths were at aplete loss!

    <i>If he didn¡¯t kill the opponent, those who were dead would revive!</i>

    <i>What on earth was this handsome man thinking?</i>

    The gangster looked at Qin Mo, and could not see detect any changes to his mood at all.

    Fu Jiu clearly knew what the Almighty was doing.

    He was standing up for her.

    After all, the opponent was the son of that Three.

    Thinking about this, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, Fu Jiu attacked Fu Ximing one strike at a time.

    At first, Fu Ximing thought the opponent was ying badly, and could not kill him.

    But when he recovered and tried to run, another frost spell came, freezing him so he was motionless!

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Fu Ximing cursed in a low voice!

    Fu Jiu began to jump over and hack at him, still with a knife, little by little.

    The two men sitting next to Fu Ximing weren¡¯t stupid. ¡°This man wasn¡¯t operating like this just now. Obviously he is using powerful maneuvers.¡±

    Fu Ximing had begun to look pale, until the third time he was frozen...

    Everyone understood!

    <i>Was... Was the opponent deliberately doing this?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t it feel like he was making a fool out of them?</i>

    The three students of No.1 Middle School did not dare to say this.

    After all, they knew about Fu Ximing¡¯s temper.

    Fu Ximing was about to burst from anger!

    After the fourth time, he burst out shouting, ¡°D*mn it, how on earth do you have this many frosts?¡±

    Actually Almighty Qin didn¡¯t have that many frost spells. It was just that as soon as he saw Fu Jiu turn up, he directly bought ten frost spells to use first.

    That was to say, from the moment that Fu Jiu had touched the mobile phone, Almighty Qin decided to abuse Fu Ximing in this way, which was the reason why Fu Ximing could live on to the present.

    The four youths, despite their dullness, could tell that the man next to him was being deliberate in his actions.

    After all... it was the fifth freeze...

    The gangster looked at this and couldn¡¯t help swallowing his own saliva. He began to feel d that he had not fought with the handsome man.

    This... this kind of ying method would make any man angry inside!

    ¡°D*mn it, what are you talking about? Hurry up ande here!¡± Fu Ximing¡¯s face turned red. Just now he was coldly and proudly saying that he could kill the opponent team alone, and the result... was that he was beaten by tricks, which was really embarrassing.

    The students in No.1 Middle School were also worried. ¡°I still have nine seconds, Master Fu, you wait for a moment!¡±

    Fu Ximing clenched his teeth, and when he was frozen again, he mmed the phone down!

    The screen of the phone was broken!

    There was a lull.

    The game was still continuing.

    The four men had no time to speak. They revived atst and had to hurriedly rush forward!

    Fu Ximing directly ambushed another person, took his phone, and started to operate again.

    He must kill those two men!

    The gangster also realized that the opponents had all revived.

    In fact, they had also revived, faster than the opponents, but they were so far from the opponents¡¯ wall that they couldn¡¯t get there!

    He operated his own character hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t kill,e back quickly, everyonee back together!¡±

    Back?

    How was that possible?

    The two men struck the frozen person down and rushed towards the other four yers!

    The hook, hit, and kill followed!

    The constantly glowing light almost filled the entire screen!

    With the two shadows moving in tandem, this excellent cooperation was like the sharp edge of a sword.

    It was an instakill!

    Triple-kill!

    One more time!

    Beautiful kill!

    The blood-rousing game sound effects came.

    Team wipe out!

    How awesome!

 Chapter 387 - Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 387: Embarrassment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those chunnibyou youths nearby were already shocked, staring vacantly at the two words standing for victory.

    After finishing the match, Fu Jiu casually threw the phone back into the recalcitrant youth¡¯s hand and stood up with one hand in her trousers¡¯ pocket, so handsome. She said, ¡°We win, so pay the bill now.¡±.

    If those who spected on their official Weibos that Supreme Alliance might not be in the national top four witnessed such a perfect cooperation, they would absolutely shut up at once!

    The Supreme Alliance, without anyone knowing, had already gained ownership of the most lethal secret weapon¡ªthe joint attacks of Qin Mo and Fu Jiu.

    The four chunnibyou youths in the barbecue shop were really stunned. After paying the bill, the gangster pulled up a chair and said to Fu Jiu, ¡°Handsome boys, if you allow us to be your apprentices, you will have our protection whenever youe to our school. Deal?¡±

    ¡°I am from No.1 middle school, but youe from No.2.¡± Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help reminding them, ¡°We are not in the same school.¡±

    The gangster first felt disappointed, and then continued. ¡°Our school is near your school. Although we are not in the same school, we can also protect you. Trust me, if the leader in your school sees us, he will avoid us and walk away.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked up at him. ¡°Oh?¡±

    What?

    The gangster couldn¡¯t really understand him.

    Were gods in the game all like this?

    Didn¡¯t they know about the sufferings and difficulties in real life?

    ¡°Whatever trouble you meet in your school...¡± The gangster still wanted to say something.

    Fu Jiu interrupted him with a smile,¡±What type of trouble do you think I can get into with my skill?¡±

    Just a sentence.

    The gangster was suddenly speechless!

    Em... they still wanted to protect him.

    How could they forget how the handsome boy had performed in the barbecue shop just now?

    Maybe... maybe the four of them together couldn¡¯t stop him!

    Impossible!

    Wait!

    ¡°Are you really from No.1 middle school? When did it have such a skilled yer?¡±

    Fu Jiu raised his eyebrows and responded seriously, ¡°I am so outstanding. Of course I belong there.¡±

    All right, the gangster was persuaded and said, ¡°Anyway, today, thank you.¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    That four chunnibyou youths left first. Before they left, they didn¡¯t forget to look back. They wondered who Qin Mo and Fu Jiu were? They could even beat professional yers. How great they were!

    As for them... Don¡¯t expect too much from chunnibyou youths.

    After the gangster left, the barbecue shop became quiet like before.

    Qin Mo moved his head slightly and took a look at Fu Jiu. With mocking in his eyes, he said as nobly as before, ¡°Outstanding?¡±

    Fu Jiu sat up straight. ¡°Compared with them, I am terrific.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Come here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Although Fu Jiu felt confused, she still got close to Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo reached out his hand to pinch Fu Jiu¡¯s handsome face and said coldly, ¡°What thick skin my brother has!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    Qing Mo said that he enjoyed the youngster¡¯s depressed look.

    It was just that, in this position, the youngster¡¯s knee had touched his. The face that was right before his eyes was much too white and nice.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened and he pulled his hand back immediately, which made it seem like the youngster was infected with some virus.

    Fu Jiu also stopped because of this action and raised her eyebrow slightly.

    An embarrassing atmosphere that had never appeared before between them suddenly turned up...

 Chapter 388 - Nothing Was Always Something

    <h4>Chapter 388: Nothing Was Always Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the other side.

    Fu Ximing, who had lost the match, kicked the wooden chair harshly with his right leg. ¡°They are no ordinary yers!¡±

    The people from No.1 Middle School didn¡¯t dare to talk.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t know how to cope with failure. ¡°Liu Zongming!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Zongming responded quickly.

    Fu Ximing narrowed his eyes. ¡°You will go ask and find out who was ying for them tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Zongming agreed only verbally, but he knew how difficult this would be.

    Those students from No.2 Middle School had always been better at ying games than the students from No.1 Middle School.

    How could he go ask those people from No.2 Middle School?

    But he just needed to think of other ways of approaching them...

    Outside, it grew a little darker.

    The atmosphere at the kebab ce was stagnant.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t know how to exin him suddenly shaking his hand away. The screen lit up at the perfect time.

    It was Secretary Liang.

    ¡°Boss Qin, where are you?¡±

    Qin Mo looked over. His low voice was a little rusty for no reason. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Han is worried about you. He asked me to check on you.¡±

    Qin Mo knew instantly that this was Han Feng trying to ease the tension between them, so he didn¡¯t say more and only passed on an address.

    Secretary Liang paused. ¡°What about Young Master Jiu...¡±

    Beep...

    Before Secretary Liang could finish, Qin Mo hung up.

    Secretary Liang knew that Boss Qin had heard him, because he had paused for a second before reacting.

    But he also knew something was not right with Boss Qin¡¯s reaction.

    Fu Jiu heard that Secretary Liang wasing. She didn¡¯t say anything and just sipped on her tea for thest time. She slid one hand in her pocket and walked out of the kebab ce with Qin Mo.

    It was foggy and chilly outside, but the Christmas decorations along the streets were very heartwarming.

    Fu Jiu realized that the Almighty wasn¡¯t going to skateboard back with her, so she simply raised her leg. Just as the skateboard was about to roll out, however, she was grabbed around the waist from behind.

    Secretary Liang arrived just in time to witness this.

    Since they had a car now, of course they were taking the ride.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s ce was close by, only a five-minute drive away.

    After the young man got off of the car, Secretary Liang felt the awkwardness in the car, especially around where Boss Qin sat.

    The neon lights reflected on the car windows. Secretary Liang could only see a blurry side profile from the rearview mirror.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fine ck hair casually dropped down to cover his eyes. He was rarely like this.

    Qin Mo suddenly shook Fu Jiu¡¯s hand off only because, at that moment, he wanted to lower his head and do something.

    Even he himself was confused by his huge reaction he had at that time.

    He could see that the young man was shocked from his expression.

    Although in the next second that guyughed it off, like nothing had happened.

    But with Qin Mo, that was something.

    He kneaded his forehead with his hand.

    Maybe he had been paying too much attention to the young man recently.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how heforted himself with such righteous thoughts. The dining room was pitch-ck. He threw his coat on the sofa first and then took out his phone, wanted to text Fu Jiu.

    He frowned as he was finishing the text up, wondering, since when had texting that guy be a habit?

 Chapter 389 - All Big Brothers Acted Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 389: All Big Brothers Acted Like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused. Then he exited the texting app and pulled on his cor, stillpletely awake.

    He looked at the time on his phone.

    11:05 p.m.

    Maybe, he should get some experience by talking with someone who had a younger brother.

    Qin Mo rarely attend those business parties, but he knew that Boss Li, who loved to do business, must be awake at this time. With a simple slide on his finger, a call was on the way.

    Boss Li picked up quickly, mainly because of the caller.

    ¡°Boss Qin, what is it? Calling me at this hour.¡±

    Qin Mo had no time to chit-chat. ¡°Is it convenient to talk now?¡±

    Boss Li smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about my younger brother.¡± Qin Mo paused a little and his voice deepened like the night, ¡°I want to ask Boss Li...¡±

    Boss Li heard about Qin Mo¡¯s frustrations andughed instantly, ¡°We both share the same frustrations as big brothers!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li is saying that you had such an experience?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were deep and mysterious.

    Boss Li on the other end couldn¡¯t see that. He acted like he had just found himself a best friend. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when my younger brother was in high school, one thing I worried the most about is when my younger brother, who acted like my little tail, suddenly took some girl home and ignored me as his big brother. Therefore, whenever he got close to girls, I felt weird. It¡¯s normal. After all, big brothers are like fathers.¡±

    So this was it... Qin Mo listened attentively without saying anything.

    Boss Li continued, ¡°As for the patience you were talking about, when my younger brother was in his rebellious teenage years, he fought with me severely for some gold-digging little girl. I wanted to punch him so badly, but I didn¡¯t. He is my younger brother, and I¡¯m ten years older! What could I do? I could only yield to him. You know what, I loved teasing him the most when he was little. I yed with his head and asked him to watch when I smoked, hehehe...¡±

    Qin Mo listened to Boss Li¡¯s experience seriously, thinking about another matter. Lots of girls were chasing that young man, but that guy would never fight with him for some gold-digging girl. That made him feel a little better.

    But... He also would never give the young man a chance to get close to any woman.

    In the meantime, this call had sessfully convinced Qin Mo.

    It wasn¡¯t only him, every big brother had the same feelings.

    But the critical difference between him and Boss Li was...

    Boss Li liked to touch his younger brother¡¯s head and face when he was 6 years old.

    But Fu Jiu was 17 years old now...

    Boss Li hung up. Still feeling strange, he said to the person at his side, ¡°Even the mighty young master Qin of Jiang City acts like a normal person with little brother issues...¡±

    Meanwhile, at Fu Mansion.

    Fu Jiu walked out from the bathroom with a white towel on her head. She unconsciously wanted to get her phone, but she couldn¡¯t find it...

    And herptop was not on her desk anymore...

    ¡°How much longer do I have to live like a monk?¡±

    Fu Jiuy back down and thought about how the Almighty froze Fu Ximing up and let her kill him little by little. She curled her lips up.

    She was never protected like this before.

    Fu Jiuughed lightly. It looked like she needed to be the Almighty¡¯s younger brother forever to maintain such special treatment...

 Chapter 390 - Brewing A Plot

    <h4>Chapter 390: Brewing A Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The lights went out.

    Fu Jiu, who had fallen asleep, did not know that the messages on the Inte had begun to go in a bad direction.

    This all stemmed from the Kali Squad.

    Today¡¯s incident made them very angry.

    The one who had the most resentful eyes was Liuli.

    The incident with Fu Jiu picking up Qin Mo not only disrupted Liuli¡¯s n, but also caused her to be driven out by the Han Family.

    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of when Han Susu was angry and say something bad about Fu Jiu, so that she would not lose too badly.

    Unexpectedly, Han Feng did not let them get close to Han Susu. He kept saying that it was gettingte and he would let them go home early.

    In fact, his attitude was not like that.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡±

    Liuli hadn¡¯t opened her mouth yet when someone held the mobile and said, ¡°Wait a moment, all of you take a look at this.¡±

    It was the official Weibo, and the post they had sent before had begun to take effect!

    Someone had begun to say, ¡°Although I like to watch Spade Z y the game, he is not very nice and has such a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°Yes, his fans are a bunch of brainless fans. That¡¯s enough!¡±

    As soon as that person just finished saying this, the post was deleted.

    When the post was deleted, that person was not convinced. ¡°Administrator, why do you delete my post, da*n it...¡±

    Then this person used very dirty words to curse.

    Still there was someoneforting that person like this, ¡°It is normal, my posts have also been deleted. I feel bad for original poster.¡±

    What was more, someone left a message. ¡°It seems that others leftments just to diss you. I think it is rted to Spade Z, who always thinks that others have problems. This will turn fans into passerbys, and cause them to abandon him.¡±

    ¡°I am not a fan of Spade Z, but I am a fan of the Supreme Alliance. I think that the Supreme Alliance should reconsider whether or not to let Spade Z y in the nationalpetition. To be honest, I have never seen someone else like him.¡±

    It was just because of these people that the Kali Squad was excited to see the posts.

    Liu Li smiled. ¡°I said that we didn¡¯t need to do anything in person. We only needed to offer some clues to them, and naturally some people would follow us. ¡±

    ¡°He deserves it!¡± The people from the Kali Squad were happy. ¡°This useless Young Master of the Fu Family just needs a scolding.¡±

    Liuli looked at the official Weibo one more time. ¡°It is a pity that they didn¡¯t scold harshly enough. After all, there are only a few people, so we really need to add a fire.¡±

    ¡°Captain, do you have any good ways?!¡± When the Kali Squad heard this, their eyes lit up!

    Liuli looked at the mobile phone screen. ¡°Originally it was best for Han Susu to do this. What a pity, it seems that we can only find the Fu Family.¡±

    ¡°Fu Family?¡± Some people didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What does it mean to find Fu Family?¡±

    Liuli gently raised the corners of her lips. ¡°It is not only us who wants Spade Z to get out from the Supreme Alliance. A few other people also do, such as his half-brother, Fu Ximing.¡±

    The people in Kali Squad heard this, and said with smiles on their faces, ¡°Captain means to give him the task.¡±

    ¡°He has a good mother, and can use group consensus to hype it up.¡± Liuli continued on, ¡°You remember that there is no difference between the e-Sports circle and entertainment circle. What they say more will finally be the truth in the end... Find the time to send these posts to Fu Ximing, quickly. ¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The Kali Squad would not be bullied by whoever like this!

    Didn¡¯t Spade Z think he was great enough to join the Supreme Alliance?

    Then they would find ways to get him out!

    The second day.

    When Fu Jiu was woken up by her rm clock, she finally realized that she was still a high school student...

 Chapter 391 - The Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 391: The Rescue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Some time ago, due to the heavy smog, sses in primary schools, middle schools and high schools all over Jiang City suspended sses for two days, which screwed up Fu Jiu¡¯s biological clock.

    She sat up and yawnedzily. When she turned around, it was already ten past eight.

    And their first ss began at half past eight.

    What¡¯s more, in this disgusting No.1 Middle School, once someone waste, the uncle who guarded the school gate would directly record their names.

    The nationalpetition was only in three days.

    So she couldn¡¯t be disqualified over such a trivial thing.

    Fu Jiu quickly washed her face, which really didn¡¯t look like a girl¡¯s. She agilely put on her school uniform and quickly moved through the traffic and crowd on her skateboard.

    There was only ten minutes left...

    While taking note of the time, Fu Jiu suddenly stopped the skateboard and looked in the direction of the school.

    It was such a long distance away.

    It seemed that she had to cut corners.

    There was also a middle school student who went to school by bike. He was confused to see that a boy in the same uniform as he did suddenly turn around in front of him and went the other way.

    It was almost time for ss.

    <i>Where was this guy going?</i>

    Whatever, he was going to rush ahead and on no ount could his name be recorded!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Fu Jiu pulled up her left leg and stopped the skateboard. Then she stood there with her back looking straight and handsome. She started to size up the height of the school wall.

    Yes, Fu Jiu was going to climb over the wall.

    There was a man who was selling roasted sweet potatoes near the back wall of the school. When he saw the youngster stop at such a ce and stare at the wall, he twitched his mouth a little, with cigarette in it.

    ¡°Children nowadays are really...¡± They were even dishonest when going to school!

    The wall was a little high. After a preliminary judgment, Fu Jiu started searching for a leverage point.

    ¡°Be careful of being caught by your school director!¡± the uncle reminded Fu Jiu.

    She curled the corners of her lips and smiled, looking at her watch. There was five minutes left. It was enough!

    Just as Fu Jiu was about to move her long legs, there was a loudmotion to her left.

    There were about three to four students from the No.2 Middle School who were harassing a girl who was nicely dressed.

    And that girl looked very familiar.

    She saw her yesterday.

    Fu Jiu looked up the wall on the left once again. Meanwhile, she observed what was going on over there.

    Atst, she decisively turned around.

    The uncle beside her was surprised. ¡°Eh, why not go over the wall?¡± He was waiting to see the boy fall.

    Fu Jiu waved. ¡°I¡¯ll climb over the wallter. Let me rescue the girl first.¡±

    To be honest, it was all because of the Almighty that Fu Jiu would meddle in the affairs of the girl.

    ording to what happened yesterday, that girl surnamed Han should be a friend of the Almighty.

    Now that she knew they were friends... she had to rescue her first.

    At that moment, Han Susu felt that she had very bad luck. She originally came to warn the fat stepsister of Brother Jiang not to have any extra thoughts about Brother Jiang, so she hadn¡¯t brought anyone for help. She didn¡¯t expect such a situation to ur. ¡°Go away! Do you know who I am? How dare you to treat me like this?!¡±

    ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s wrong with us? We just want to have fun with you, alright?¡±

    After saying this, the man reached out for Han Susu¡¯s hand.

    But just as he moved, there was a gust of wind behind him.

    Something wasing from right behind him which made him turn around in surprise!

    He was amused to see Fu Jiu. ¡°Look, who shoulde in but the useless upstart. He must havee to send us money again.¡±

    Fu Jiu did know this man. She had been cornered and forced to give money to him several times in the past.

    They had conflicts before, so there was no need to say anything else.

    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t have much time. There¡¯s only three minutes left!¡±

 Chapter 392 - Handsome Highness Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 392: Handsome Highness Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Whoah, saying it as though you are something.¡±

    The people from No.2 Middle School were amused as soon as they heard that.

    Fu Jiu said in a light voice, ¡°You have two choices. One, you guys leave. Otherwise, fight. Which one do you choose?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we fight! We will beat the hell out of you!¡± one of them said with a ferocious look.

    Han Susu looked at the handsome silver-haired youngster, and pulled up her zipper before walking over. With this intense atmosphere, even a smile looked ferocious!

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna f**k you over! To think trash like you wants to resist...¡± Without finishing his sentence, his knee was kicked hard!

    Fu Jiu said it was three minutes, and three minutes it was. The kick hit high and was delivered with immense strength.

    1V4.

    One was already taken down.

    The one who took the lead didn¡¯t give up. Seizing the opportunity while Fu Jiu was kicking, he grabbed Fu Jiu¡¯s skateboard, and smashed at Fu Jiu¡¯s back.

    She would definitely be severely injured if she was hit!

    But she was Fu Jiu. How could Fu Jiu be hit?

    With a beautiful turn to the side and the deliverance of a side kick, even Fu Jiu¡¯s uniform swept up a shrilling wind. Bang!

    The guy was directly kicked to the wall.

    The skateboard automatically came back to Fu Jiu¡¯s feet.

    Han Susu was watching nearby. She didn¡¯t know when it was that her eyes were peeled onto the youngster¡¯s back.

    She had never seen such a handsome person fight!

    The two No.2 Middle School students were made to kneel down. Another one was hurt on the face and the one who took the lead was dizzy.

    But Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t hurt at all as she held onto her skateboard with a slight smile. Her handsomeness was unparalleled. ¡°Who¡¯s the trash you were talking about? I¡¯ll give you guys three seconds to get out of my sight. Otherwise, I will carry on the beating.¡±

    Those who had been kicked were in real pain.

    The four got together and thought about the situation. They had to get reinforcements!

    ¡°F*ck! You just wait for us!¡±

    As the leader ran away, he didn¡¯t forget to turn his head around and point at Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu mused at how she was it possible for her to wait for them¡ªshe needed to be in ss in two and a half minutes.

    She turned around, got on the skateboard and prepared to leave.

    Han Susu was still reeling in her mesmerization of the youngster¡¯s side profile, her heartbeats seemingly not her own. Upon seeing Fu Jiu leave, Han Susu anxiously reached out her hand and caught the youngster¡¯s uniform. Her face was blushing red as she said, ¡°I... I really need to thank you for this. It was my fault yesterday. Well, how about I treating you a meal?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Fu Jiu pulled her uniform back, and with a nonchnt expression, she said, ¡°I did it because of Brother Mo.¡±

    For Fu Jiu, she didn¡¯t want to have any rtionship with this kind of girl.

    Though in Fu Jiu¡¯s mind, she still believed girls were all very cute.

    But she would stay away from such girls.

    Little did Fu Jiu know that the more she acted like this, the more handsome Han Susu thought the youngster was. Her face burned more intensely.

    However, Fu Jiu had no time to bother about such matters.

    There was less than two minutes left. She immediately held the skateboard under her arm and kicked powerfully at the por tree nearby with her long leg, then using the impulse, she jumped directly on the wall.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± A middle-aged man selling sweet potatoes gave his kudos while he smoked.

    His apuse wouldn¡¯t have meant much, but it immediately attracted the attention of the guard who was seven hundred meters away.

    When he turned his head, his eyes widened as he pointed at Fu Jiu with notebook in hand. ¡°You! The one standing on the wall! Which ss are you from?¡±

    It would be stupid if Fu Jiu answered him. She had deliberately put on her uniform hat without revealing her silver hair. Smiling at the guard with her head up, she jumped down directly, circled a huge tree and entered the Teaching Building. Her back was so handsome!

 Chapter 393 - Almighty Qin deliberately controls himself

    <h4>Chapter 393: Almighty Qin deliberately controls himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The guard ran after her without saying a word.

    This became a great chance for the students who were stopped outside the school gates. Those who were writing on the table rose in revolution. While no one was there, they just left the forms and ran!

    The guard was dumbstruck by their escape. He turned left and right but had no idea about who to chase. He pointed at them with his eyes wide open. ¡°Stop! All of you stop!¡±

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Fu Jiu was behind the pir closest to him, and was watching his actions out of the corner of her eyes. She hooked up the corners of her lips, looking very sly.

    It was impossible for her to have nned to bete.

    But due to the strict management of No.1 Middle School, the guard sincerely believed her actions had severely influenced his job. So he had spent the entire morning talking to the director about it.

    ¡°It must have been premeditated. They nned to bete!¡± said the guard seriously, ¡°The one climbed over the wall was the worst and he must receive a warning.¡±

    The director of students asked without raising his head, ¡°Which ss is this student in? And what¡¯s the name?¡±

    The guard shook his head and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think he had silver hair!¡±

    <i>Fu Jiu? </i>This was the first response of the director.

    But ever since thest incident, the director became very cautious about things concerning Fu Jiu.

    Not to mention the fact that Fu Jiu¡¯s grades were the first in the school at present. Even if he just thought about Boss Qin... Boss Qin!

    The director¡¯ eyes lit up. He called Qin Mo¡¯s phone.

    As a guardian, Boss Qin left him a private numberst time...

    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the Qin house, Qin Mo, who was signingpany paperwork, paused a little when he saw the caller on the screen.

    Secretary Liang, who was standing next to him, was very confused about the caller... <i>The director of No.1 Middle School? </i>Since when did Boss Qin¡¯s mobile phone have the number of those school directors?

    ¡°Hello?¡± Qin Mo picked up the phone and stood up next to the French windows.

    The director told the whole story to him.

    <i>Climbed over the wall? </i>Qin Mo raised his eyebrows when he heard this while his handsome side profile showed no change in expression.

    After the director finished his recounting of the story, Qin Mo spoke slowly, ¡°Director Li, are you sure it was my brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The guard said the man climbed over the wall seemed to have silver hair and Fu Jiu is the only student in No.1 Middle School who hasn¡¯t dyed the hair back.¡± Not knowing that they were being tricked verbally, the guard even nodded when Director Li said this.

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Seemed? That is to say, you aren¡¯t so sure about it yourself, am I right, Director Li?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Director Li was about to say something more.

    Qin Mo said in a light voice, ¡°My brother is very obedient and enjoys learning, he wouldn¡¯t climb over the wall.¡±

    <i>Obedient and enjoys learning?</i>

    Whether it was Director Li over the phone or Secretary Liang next to him, all of them wanted to ask Boss Qin when they heard his remarks, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a tinge of guilt saying something like that?¡±

    Fu Jiu, who requested time off from school all the time, was obedient and enjoyed learning?

    Don¡¯t lie to us just because we aren¡¯t highly educated <sup>1</sup> !

    No matter how pointed Secretary Liang¡¯s gaze was, Qin Mo appeared indifferent. He continued and said slowly, ¡°Director Li, so do you wish for me to head to the school and have a parents¡¯ meeting now?¡±

    ¡°No! There¡¯s no need!¡± Director Li instantly snapped out of it when he thought about this scene. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. Yes, I¡¯ll investigate again. The student who climbed over the wall might not be Fu Jiu.¡±

    Qin Moughed again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Director Li to investigate and call me again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± <i>What was the point of investigating? Climbing over the wall was nothingpared with Boss Qining in person for a parents¡¯ meeting.</i>

    Director Li murmured inwardly, ¡®Moreover, there was no camera, so they couldn¡¯t find any real evidence. The person who climbed over the wall was good at finding dead corners.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes slid over someone¡¯s Wechat. His younger brother did have skills. <i>Climbing over the wall?</i>

    Secretary Liang looked at his boss who wasn¡¯t pulling his eyes away from the mobile phone. He hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Boss Qin, do you need me to send someone to the school?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo slid his finger and threw the mobile phone back to its original spot, with his side profile as handsome as usual.

    Secretary Liang sensed something unusual again from this sequence of events.

    Apparently, something had been wrong with Boss Qin since yesterday.

    When there was no phone in his hand, he would nce at the phone.

    After picking up the mobile phone, he would put down it right away. It looked like he was struggling to control himself. What happened?

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that the Director had informed the Almighty, and was sitting in a seat in the back, yawningzily.

    But those from No.2 Middle School who had been kicked by Fu Jiu went to tell their leader.

    The leader was still ying Hero on the mobile phone. As soon as he heard that his men were bullied, he was infuriated. ¡°Who dares to challenge the authority of No.2 Middle School? Call the guys! We¡¯ll stop him!¡±

    The situation escted. When students from No.1 Middle School got out of ss, they saw more than ten students from No.2 Middle School standing outside the school gates.

    Liu Zongming thought that these students wereing for him. Though he was called the leader of the No.1 Middle School, he didn¡¯t dare to step out the school gates.

    Since that group of students were standing opposite of the school, the guard couldn¡¯t interfere.

    Some girls always felt inwardly afraid when they saw such a scene.

    After all, some of the people across the street looked menacing.

    After Han Susu asked the driver to take her here and she happened to see this scene, her eyes suddenly widened.

    That group of people were obviously the same ones as this morning... Han Susu wanted to get out the car, but was scared. The group had more than ten people and her driver was old.

    These people must be here to beat up the youngster!

    With a sudden thought, Han Susu suddenly sat up straight and said to the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t wait here. Drive straight into the school.¡±

    She had to inform the youngster!

    However, all vehicles needed to be registered when entering No.1 Middle School.

    In that period of time, Fu Jiu was already already walking over via the main path.

    She was still in her uniform, showcasing her slim legs, silver hair and handsome face...

    Han Susu felt her heartbeats turn erratic again.

    It was as though the youngster was the only thing filled with color among so many people.

    What was not perfect was that there were too many girls behind him!

    Looking at the girls around Fu Jiu, Han Susu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    <i>Whatever, every school has people with obsessive loves!</i>

    Now the most important thing was to stop the youngster from leaving!

    ¡°Fu...¡±

    She was just about to open her mouth when she saw that group of people outside school were beginning to take action. When some of them saw Fu Jiu, they walked over menacingly, pushing others out of the way in the process.

    Fu Jiu stopped in her steps. Instead of looking at Han Susu, she went straight past her and looked at themotion nearby.

    ¡°F*ck! We finally found this trash!¡± The guy who was hit in the morning was more fierce looking than anyone. How he wished that he could pummel Fu Jiu t!

    Fu Jiu shifted her line of sight and gazed at the alley on her left.

    If it were not for Fu Jiu¡¯s movement, Han Susu wouldn¡¯t have noticed that there were people there!

    She was still in a daze when the youngster reached out his hand and dragged her behind him, saying with a nonchnt low voice, ¡°Go to the guard. Quick.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Benefactor!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Benefactor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    By the time Han Susu reacted, her legs had already listened to the youngster¡¯s instruction and walked into the school.

    When she looked back, all she saw was that tall and straight back.

    The students of No.2 Middle School were obviously experienced at fighting. They knew how to besiege a person, from the left, right and front, in a total of three directions.

    Unless the trash retreated, there was no way he could escape.

    But wherever he retreated, he would still need to leave to go home.

    As long as they stayed here to block his exit, they would eventually catch him.

    This method was suitable for others, but not for Fu Jiu.

    First, she had never thought of retreating.

    There were chicks around, and she needed to let them leave first.

    What¡¯s more, others might not be able to escape out this containment, but it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t.

    After all, she was not only Fu Jiu, but also Z.

    The person the police also couldn¡¯t catch¡ª¡ªZ.

    At the gate of No. 1 Middle School, there was a bustlingmotion.

    There was no words to describe such a scene.

    A fight was definitely happening!

    The guard had already made a phone call with trembling fingers.

    Fu Jiu just stood there, holding a lollipop in her mouth while taking off her own school uniform and pulling a hood over her head.

    There was a camera in front of her. Even if there was a fight, she should also pay attention to any evidence. She had to maintain her good conduct and academic results to avoid having her parents called...

    When someone from No.2 Middle School saw that the guy wasn¡¯t retreating and that his boss was still looking around, he shouted, ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s that one! That direction, by the school gates!¡±

    When the boss turned around, his eyes burned with anger as he directly met the handsome face.

    And then¡ªhe turned dumbfounded!

    <i>Oh my god, isn¡¯t that the top yer who helped them y in the match yesterday?</i>

    <i>What does this mean?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s the one he was here to beat?</i>

    <i>That was really f**king too embarrassing...</i>

    Fu Jiu also recognized him, and she raised her good-looking eyebrows. ¡°Rebellious Chunni.¡±

    The head of No.2 Middle School: <i>¡°... What the hell is Rebellious Chunni!?¡±</i>

    ¡°D*mn it...¡± The person beside him looked at Fu Jiu and wanted to lunge forward.

    Rebellious Chunni stopped him with his arm and said with elegance. ¡°Stop, all of you stop!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Not only were the students of No. 2 Middle School at a loss, but even the girls of No.1 Middle School, who were originally worried, paused for a moment.

    Rebellious Chunni coughed heavily, then approached Fu Jiu very seriously, with his voice kept low. ¡°Are you the one who beat my men up this morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jiu curved her thin lips upwards, her eyes emanating a chilly aura. ¡°Why? Do you want a fight for revenge?¡±

    Rebellious Chunni looked at this youngster, thinking of the beautiful skill he demonstrated at the barbecue shop as well as the other man¡¯s demolishing skills. Somehow, he felt a chill down his back.

    ¡°How could that be, I am just asking,¡± Although he was a chunnibyou, he was very loyal. He turned his head towards his younger brothers and said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s go. This is the benefactor of our No.2 Middle School. Don¡¯t beat him up! Later when you see our benefactor, be polite to him; otherwise, you will be offending me, Wang Dahu!¡±

    How could the ones who were beaten up this morning take this lying down?

    <i>Benefactor?!</i>

    The girls in No.1 Middle School were also puzzled.

    When did their Highness Jiu be the benefactor of Boorish Wang?

    <i>Did the two people know each other?</i>

    <i>They had even yed together?</i>

    This... atmosphere didn¡¯t match.

    Wang Dahu stood beside Fu Jiu, which really didn¡¯t match.

    Wang Dahu was a student with really poor grades, and it was written all over his face.

    Fu Jiu... at the very least looked like a top student, being proficient in math, physics and chemistry.

    ¡°Everyone,e here to thank our benefactor.¡± Only Wang Dahu would do such a thing.

    In this way, Fu Jiu became the focus of attention again. She could almost see the way the guard looked at her. It was very... hard to describe.

 Chapter 395 - Recognizing A New Leader?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Recognizing A New Leader?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡±

    Dozens of strong young men shouted, so loud that Fu Jiu wanted to cover her forehead.

    Whoever saw this would think that they were recognizing her as their new leader.

    Fu Jiu looked at the gangster¨Coh no, should call him Wang Dahu now. ¡°I only helped you y a game...¡±

    ¡°That was not just a game!¡± the gangster said quite firmly. ¡°That¡¯s about No.2 Middle School¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    There were even people supporting on the side. The mysterious world of No.2 Middle School...

    Fu Jiu found this amusing. She curled her lips up and slid one hand in the pocket, while the other hand made a dismissive gesture. ¡°Tell your people to leave, you guys will scare the girls off.¡±

    ¡°Scare the girls off?¡± Wang Dahu was surprised: ¡°Howe? We¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... Looks like kids from No.2 Middle School had a biased definition about good looks.

    ¡°No, benefactor, let me tell you something secretly,¡± Wang Dahu added more seriously. ¡°Every time we go out like this, the people all look at us. Girls from No.1 Middle School are good looking, but they never paid any attention to us. One of the main purposes of ouring out here today is also to draw some attention from them, and give them a chance to appreciate our handsomeness.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°... Oh.¡±

    What does that ¡®Oh¡¯ mean? Wang Dahu found it extra difficult tomunicate with educated people!

    Fu Jiu looked at him, then turned to a girl standing at the side without saying anything. Her voice was soft and pretty, ¡°Were you scared just now?¡±

    That girl blushed and nodded, then said excitedly, ¡°Lord Jiu¡¯s here, so we are not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Fu Jiuughed slightly and walked back towards Wang Dahu, sounding emotionless, ¡°This is called handsome.¡±

    Wang Dahu: ...

    Holy sh*t, no girl had ever blushed because of him.

    Such a difference, a critical hit!

    Wang Dahu didn¡¯t want the girls to be afraid of them. He turned back and scattered his friends, ¡°Be gentle when you leave, smile.¡±

    Smile?

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you tell us to be cool, saying that girls loved cold men?¡±

    Fu Jiu heard this... and lowered her head in silence.

    Wang Dahu asked, ¡°I will ask my benefactor about this, you guys go back and wait for my call.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± What Fu Jiu just did was magic in the eyes of those No.2 Middle School kids.

    That was it?

    The guards were all profoundly confused.

    Wang Dahu said to Fu Jiu seriously, ¡°Benefactor,ter on, please teach me more about how to chase girls.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Jiu sounded indifferent.

    Wang Dahu felt like he had just gained some great advantage and felt quite proud.

    Then he heard Fu Jiu say, ¡°You guys should have the same curriculum as us, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at the same speed.¡± Wang Dahu wasn¡¯t on his guard...

    Fu Jiuughed lightly, ¡°Good, then you take care of all my homework from now on.¡±

    Wang Dahu: ... Aren¡¯t educated people all straight-A students?!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Fu Jiu looked at his face and lifted her eyebrows.

    Wang Dahu ground his teeth, ¡°Ok! For the sake of chasing girls!¡±

    ¡°Since you are so sincere, I shall give you one tip about chasing girls.¡± Fu Jiu hooked her finger towards him, looking really cool.

    Wang Dahu moved over excitedly. ¡°What tip?¡±

    Fu Jiu threw three words over, ¡°Have a pretty face.¡±

    Wang Dahu: ...

 Chapter 396 - School Prince of No.1 Middle School

    <h4>Chapter 396: School Prince of No.1 Middle School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>10,000 critical damage!</i>

    Those standing to the side looked at the frozen Wang Dahu. They hadn¡¯t heard what Fu Jiu had just told him.

    Seeing Wang Dahu get utterly convinced by the young man, those who held negative opinions towards Fu Jiu quieted down.

    Some people were disgusting, bullying the weak and chickening out when it came to the strong.

    A while ago, they were still waiting to see Fu Jiu get punched.

    Nobody expected... that Wang Dahu lost all of his sharp ws in front of Fu Jiu.

    The fight didn¡¯t happen and instead, they all showed great respect to Fu Jiu.

    Compared to Fu Jiu, some of the boys looked even more cowardly.

    Someone posted a picture of Fu Jiu on the No.1 Middle School Renren[1.popr website between schools] webpage.

    Title: ¡°One against a thousand, our No.1 Middle School Prince is boundlessly handsome!¡±

    People made a great buzzmenting on that post. From that angle, Fu Jiu looked really photogenic. People would even mistake her for some anime character.

    Fu Jiu watched the girls¡¯ actions carefully. One would only understand such a situation after she really experienced it.

    Han Susu¡¯s attitude changed the most out of all of them.

    She was still watching Wang Dahu walk towards the young man. Her heart was racing and she breathed slower than usual.

    Her brother was right, she shouldn¡¯t have judged the young man based on Sister Liuli¡¯s words.

    He used to look like a ruthless upstart, but now he was different.

    Han Susu looked up with love filling her eyes.

    Liu Zongming hid at the school gate for a while. When things calmed down again, he asked one student, ¡°Where did those No.2 Middle School kids go?¡±

    ¡°They just left.¡±

    ¡°Left, why?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiu was there blocking them by himself, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any moves. There was something about Fu Jiu helping them with a game. I didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±

    <i>Game? </i>Liu Zongming instantly thought about yesterday¡¯s match and his eyes turned red.

    <i>Fu Jiu was such a traitor!</i>

    He reported this to Fu Ximing immediately.

    At the same time, Fu Ximing also received what the Kali Team had sent him.

    At first, rage filled Fu Ximing¡¯s chest from seeing the most popr No.1 Middle School Prince post online.

    That trash started to suppress him in every way since who knew when.

    School-wise, he got better scores.

    Game-wise, he yed better.

    Now he even stole the School Prince title from him?

    How could the spoiled Fu Ximing bear such insults!

    But now, he had these in his hands.

    Fu Ximing nced at thements on the screen and showed them to his mum without hesitation.

    Su Mei quickly came up with an idea after seeing this. The corner of her mouth curled up and she said with evil eyes, ¡°Son, you really gave your mother something wonderful. No shareholder showed support for your side up till now, because they think that that fat pig¡¯s son would have greater value since he¡¯s one of the Supreme Alliance members now. But with thesements, he can stop dreaming aboutpeting at the national tournament. Just wait, your mum will make him vanish from the gaming industry with these unsettling voices. Even the Qin Group can¡¯t control some public opinions online. You are the one that they should¡¯ve picked instead!¡±

 Chapter 397 - Almighty Qin Picked Someone Up At the Fu Family

    <h4>Chapter 397: Almighty Qin Picked Someone Up At the Fu Family</h4>

    ¡°Captain, we heard from Fu Ximing.¡±

    That night, the Kali Team¡¯s members were all sitting in front ofputers as they turned around.

    Liuli stood up. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing more than what we expected.¡± That person smiled, looking indescribably proud. ¡°Captain predicted everything correctly. Fu Ximing wants to kick that useless Young Master Fu out of the Supreme Alliance even more than we do. He told us to continuementing and that tomorrow the entire gaming industry will know about this.¡±

    Liuli looked down. ¡°With this, Fu Jiu is over.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about his oue. Captain, I know you are a kind-hearted person, but think carefully. If not for that Fu Jiu, the Supreme Alliance members would still be our friends, right? Once he¡¯s gone, we can slowly fix our rtionship with the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Liuli heard her teammates and looked like she was convinced, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s do this.¡±

    In fact, she was the one who came up with this idea.

    She wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, either. She was just putting on a show on the outside.

    The National Grand Contest was in three days.

    Now was the perfect time to kick Fu Jiu out of the Supreme Alliance.

    Showing abilities that were too sharp would break a new online yer.

    To not understand this before joining the e-sport circle was foolish.

    Liuli lowered her eyes. She would put an end to the so-called Qin/Spade couple now.

    Even if that man was not hers, he would never belong to anyone.

    It became deeper and deeper into the night.

    Lingering fog ¡ª that would describe Jiang City almost all the time.

    Han Feng was truly stumped by his younger sister.

    Only yesterday, she was still calling Fu Jiu names, saying how petty he was, but today, she insisted on inviting Fu Jiu for dinner¡ªto apologize, and to thank him. If not for Fu Jiu, she would have been in for a rough time.

    Han Feng also wanted to have an opportunity to sit down with Qin Mo for a chat.

    Now that his younger sister had taken a soft stance and was even pestering him, Han Susu would have created an unimaginable scene upstairs if he didn¡¯t make the call.

    Han Feng shook his head and passed on the invite through Jiang Zuo first, making sure he would bring Fu Jiu with him since the siblings wanted to apologize to them in person.

    Qin Mo picked up the call while he was standing at the ceiling-to-floor window. His eyes reflected all the lights in Jiang City.

    ¡°Qin Mo, you there?¡± Jiang Zuo thought the meeting was impossible after hearing nothing from Qin Mo.

    Who knew that Qin Mo would say emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m picking that guy up from the Fu¡¯s, discuss of a ce to meet.¡±

    Jiang Zuo hung up after giving the address. He felt that something did not seem right with his good friend today.

    He couldn¡¯t name exactly what though.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze from the distance. He thought about how shocked and silly Fu Jiu would look with that lollipop in his mouth when he showed up at the door suddenly, and he couldn¡¯t help curling his lips upwards.

    Secretary Liang was watching from the side.

    It has been a day... but it seems like Boss Qin hasn¡¯t smile once.

    Now he has such an expression because he¡¯s going to the Fu¡¯s?

    Was he imagining things again?

    Or was Boss Qin just too obvious!

    The thing was, Boss Qin, have you considered whether those at the Fu¡¯s could handle such a surprise?

    Secretary Liang followed behind unconsciously after seeing his boss leaving.

    Qin Mo acted emotionless and reserved as always. He wore a neat suit on the inside, with a pure ck overcoat with a circle of fancy fur on the outside. He looked like the vampire royalty in Hollywood films, with his fair skin and deep eyes. As soon as he turned around, Secretary Liang scrunched away, and stepped back quietly...

 Chapter 398 - The Almighty Was the Guest at the He Honghuas

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Almighty Was the Guest at the He Honghua¡¯s</h4>

    The atmosphere at Fu Jiu¡¯s house was quite peculiar today.

    Yup, it was indeed peculiar.

    Especially because of He Honghua. She was not making soup at the kitchen or walking around the house in her bright-red nightgown. Instead, she was sitting on the sofa.

    Fu Jiu saw this when she came down from upstairs. As she looked up again, she saw that person sitting in the living room, she stopped in the middle of walking. ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    Now she knew why her mum was acting so nicely right now.

    The Almighty had a strong presence, especially when he had his ck overcoat on.

    Why did the Almightye over without telling her?

    At this hour?

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows in his direction.

    Her mum pulled her aside and lowered her voice, ¡°Boss Qin brought me lots of gifts. Jiu, should I ept them?¡±

    They were not betrothal presents, so why was she so nervous?

    ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Jiu never said no to gifts from Qin Mo. She sat herself down next to Qin Mo after she finished talking. ¡°What brought you here thiste?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the young man. The heating system was everywhere in Jiang City right now, so it was really warm inside. Fu Jiu only had a white sweater on, and her face was pink from the heat.

    From this distance, you could see the fluffy little hair on her face extremely clearly.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened and he leaned in, sounding emotionless. ¡°Nothing, I just want to learn from a straight-A student how to jump over walls.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... Almighty, this is not how you chat with people, you know that?

    ¡°How did it feel to jump over the wall?¡± It sounded like he was simply asking if the smog was heavy today.

    Fu Jiu coughed lightly, ¡°I was just taking a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°And by coincidence, saved a beauty?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice rang in her left ear, sounding extra maic and low.

    Fu Jiu touched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Out of convenience.¡±

    ¡°And became the new leader of No.1 Middle School by convenience too?¡± Qin Mo looked over towards the young man, and curled his lips up slightly. ¡°Sharp.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed trickily, and slung her arm over the back of the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m just too handsome, it¡¯s not like I can control it.¡±

    ¡°Since you are this handsome, I will check your next Physics score personally.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up and looked down at the young man from above. Then he turned around said to He Honghua, ¡°Auntie, since he came downstairs, I¡¯m taking him away with me. If it¡¯s toote, he will sleep over at my ce.¡±

    Taking... away?

    Fu Jiu was confused. What kind of game was this?

    Honghua was in shock too, but she was more surprised about the sleepover. Her facial expression changed, and she said immediately, ¡°No, my Jiu can¡¯t spend the night at another person¡¯s ce!¡±

    He Honghua¡¯s reaction was too intense.

    The whole house quieted down.

    Even Chen Xiaodong didn¡¯t understand why the Madam acted like this.

    Qin Mo looked over.

    He Honghua realized that she was overreacting, and she exined hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying that his eye has just recovered. This won¡¯t be good for his eye, and he needs to get up early for sses...¡±

    It was not easy for He Honghua to make up such an exnation. Her chubby face was all red.

    Before Fu Jiu could help her mother, Qin Mo spoke up. ¡°My bad, Auntie. There¡¯s no need to worry, I will take this guy back when we¡¯re done no matter howte it is.¡±

    Perhaps it was his upbringing and background, but whenever Qin Mo talked like this, his majestic temperament was even more obvious.

    He Honghua was pleased. She liked this Young Master Qin, whose power overshadowed all of Jiang City.

    Many people disliked and avoided her Jiu, instead preferring to have fun with Fu Ximing of the Fu¡¯s.

    Speaking seriously, this Young Master Qin was the first person to be a guest at her house... This, this felt really nice!

 Chapter 399 - Making Out In The Car

    <h4>Chapter 399: Making Out In The Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t understand why, the Almighty had only said some sweet words.

    <i>So why did her mum give her away to the Almighty like a package?</i>

    <i>Was this... her real mother?</i>

    Fu Jiu finally had a taste of the Almighty¡¯s real charm, which could conquer both the young and the old.

    Her mum turned into a total auntie fan. As soon as Fu Jiu walked out, she said to Qin Mo, ¡°People who aren¡¯t in the know would think that you are my mum¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously the nice one,pared to a wall-jumping straight-A student.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head and looked at the young man, then unlocked the car and lifted his chin, telling her to get in.

    Every time the Almighty called her a straight-A student, Fu Jiu found it impossible to carry on with the conversation.

    The two of them got in the car.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t start the car at once. He looked over at the young man on his right.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. <i>What?</i>

    Qin Mo looked at the young man. He had a ck mask on, so only his eyes were showing.

    He found him so likable for no reason.

    Fu Jiu saw the yfulness in Qin Mo¡¯s smile, but before she could say anything, Qin Mo bent over.

    That minty sandalwood smell invaded her every cell without leaving even a trace behind, spreading slowly in the car.

    Fu Jiu paused without a reason.

    Those thin lips glided subtly over the side of face at such a close distance.

    Their bodies were so close. Fu Jiu looked over at the Almighty, who was buckling her up. With such a tranquil temperament, his side profile would make people fall head over heels.

    Fu Jiu shrank back a little unconsciously.

    She was still clear-minded enough to know that when the Almighty took his hand back, his elbow could easily touch an awkward location if she didn¡¯t move back in time.

    Even though she had wrapped bandages around her chest, she still worried it would feel differently when touched.

    Men had firm chests, but hers... was not very much.

    When Qin Mo took his hand back, he was intrigued by how Fu Jiu held her breath. A smile was lingering on his thin lips.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. <i>What is the Almighty smiling about? Why isn¡¯t he going back to his normal position?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move.

    Fu Jiu moved over to blow air near his ear.

    Qin Mo was one step faster than the young man. He sat back in his seat abruptly, then looked to the side and said, ¡°Behave yourself, get it?¡±

    Fu Jiu eyes bent into a cheerful crescent as she blinked yfully.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t pay more attention to this guy, who could easily stir his emotions up, and started the car.

    The Hummer sped off as Jiang City became even foggier outside.

    Han Susu had never felt this nervous before. She straightened her back and looked outside from time to time, and asked her brother about her appearance from time to time.

    Jiang Zuo was a smart guy. He lifted his eyebrows and gave a smile with a hidden meaning.

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu walked in one after another.

    Even Jiang Zuo was confused with his own feelings. He found that the two of them were such a good match together, and were equally handsome.

    After Han Susu saw the young man, her heart beat even faster. She walked up to Fu Jiu and said in a small voice, ¡°Thank you so much for today. I don¡¯t have your number, so I asked my brother to invite you. I feel sorry for what I said to you, can you forgive me?¡±

    It was obvious that Han Susu had spent a lot of time dressing up. She looked stunning and captivating with her perfect makeup and lovely face.

    Han Susu now looked like a rich youngdy, who was acting coquettishly.

 Chapter 400 - Taste of Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 400: Taste of Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo saw the situation and smiled at Qin Mo, saying in a low voice. ¡°It seems your younger brother has caught Susu¡¯s eye. It¡¯s like she has lost all desire for food and drink, and when she meets him, she acts so shyly in front of him. Well, the two of them are around the same age, so they would make a good match.¡±

    ¡°Would they?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s thin lips were still lifted upwards. He always acted like this. No matter if it was in business conferences or in casual meetings, his perfect side profile rarely changed. He looked domineering and regal, a standard military descendant.

    But this time, Jiang Zuo found his smile different. However, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was if he was asked.

    The temperature around them seemingly dropped by several degrees without a reason.

    <i>Was the heating not working well?</i>

    On the other side, Han Susu was still trying to apologize, hoping that the young man would look at her.

    Just one look would make her happy.

    Atst, her wish was granted. Fu Jiu looked up and said, ¡°You should thank Brother Mo.¡±

    Han Susu found the young man incredibly cool. Especially when she recalled the way he stood in front of her at the school, her heartbeat became erratic again.

    She automatically ignored why the young man saved her.

    Regardless of the circumstances, the other party forgave her.

    Han Susu smiled and followed Fu Jiu into the private room.

    Although they met at an entertainment venue, it wasn¡¯t that noisy, with a good variety of alcohol.

    Piano music could be heard outside the private room, while inside there was karaoke, sauna and food. It was a high-end private clubhouse.

    As soon as they walked in, Han Susu took the young man¡¯s hand and started to pick songs. ¡°Let the big boys talk, what songs do you like to sing? I¡¯ll set it for you.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the Almighty. The trio did look like they had business to talk about, and they didn¡¯t join them.

    Qin Mo sat at a dim spot, in azy and rxed pose. His tie was loosened and crooked, while his eyes unconsciously rested on the young man and girl who were other there picking songs.

    He tilted his head and lit a cigarette, as if this was the only way to dissolve the depression in his chest.

    That sense of depression came from nowhere, but oozed in little by little apanying the singing voice that came from the side. It kept umting.

    In order to disperse this frustration, Qin Mo tilted his head and fully concentrated on the talking Han Feng.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control Susu.¡± Han Feng looked over andughed. ¡°She forced me to make the call obviously not only because she knew it was her fault, but after being saved by your handsome younger brother, she has even be milder in personality.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He downed the drink in his hand as his eyes deepened as if this was the only way to contain the wild emotions he was feeling.

    But the fact was, certain things could never be contained.

    Han Susu was never a reserved girl. She was smiling and talking, asking about what Fu Jiu liked.

    Qin Mo found her voice sharp to his ears and annoying.

    He heard that the first daughter of the Han¡¯s had a great voice and sang beautifully, but she had no interest about getting into the entertainment industry. The Han Family would not allow her to do so.

    Qin Mo had once thought her voice was pretty.

    But not today...

    Especially when the young man looked over at her with his lips curled upwards.

    Even Qin Mo¡¯s grip on the wine ss tightened...

 Chapter 401 - Writing You Into A Song

    <h4>Chapter 401: Writing You Into A Song</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He only started to feel that... it might not have been a good idea to bring the young man here.

    Qin Mo attempted to distract himself.

    It was to prevent himself from failing to control himself wherein he would grab the young man and walk off.

    Suddenly, for some unknown reason... he hated girls.

    All the girls who tried to get near the young man looked like eyesores.

    Including Han Susu.

    Qin Mo knew very well that many high school kids in their rebellious phase would fall for girls like Han Susu.

    This kind of girls knew how to dress up and get what they want by wheedling...

    Did his younger brother like that kind of girl too?

    As soon as he thought about this, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Jiang Zuo noticed this and walked over.

    He saw how those endlessly deep eyes of Qin Mo were abnormally focused on the young man¡¯s side profile.

    Those eyes...

    Made Jiang Zuo¡¯s heart sink.

    He must be overthinking...

    Then Qin Mo moved his eyes away without any change of expression.

    Jiang Zuo mused to himself that he had to be overthinking things.

    Qin Mo had been very possessive even from when he was little. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of having his own younger brother became someone else¡¯s...

    The good thing was that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t spend too much time with Han Susu. After she finished talking, she moved away and looked at him while smiling. ¡°What do you want to hear, Brother Mo?¡±

    His frustration was scattered by the innocent light on that face.

    Qin Mo flicked the end of the cigarette and asked, ¡°You sing?¡±

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°I¡¯m the current school prince of No.1 Middle School. How could I hold that title without a little talent?¡± In fact, when she was still Z, she used to disguise as a bar singer, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Almighty that.

    ¡°Then sing what you are best at.¡± The coldness in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes faded a lot.

    There was a story behind this ¡°current school prince.¡±

    Because the old school prince was Almighty Qin himself.

    And some even predicted that no matter whether it was in the past ten years, or theing ten years, nobody would be more handsome then Almighty Qin.

    Until Fu Jiu showed up...

    People evenpared these two on the school¡¯s intr forum...

    And that topic was so poprter it became an entire CP thread...

    Fu Jiu found it interesting. She just didn¡¯t know how Almighty¡¯s face would look after he found out people thought he had turned gay...

    When she was a bar singer, Fu Jiu sang a lot of songs.

    She looked at that person who had been protective of her from the very beginning, then swiped her finger and chose a song by a famous Taiwanese band ¡ª Mayday.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s singing pose was like a professional¡¯s. Her fingers rested on the mic casually as she sat on the bar stool, and there was a smile tugging on the corner of her mouth.

    Unlike Qin Mo, Fu Jiu¡¯s attire was always meant for clubbing.

    While wearing a cool leather jacket and white washed jeans, with her silver hair and ck earrings, nobody would never think that she was a girl.

    She sat there like a ma, catching everyone¡¯s attention and looking so handsome that raced the hearts of people.

    Han Susu looked at her like a fangirl. By the time the young man stopped singing, she still couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    However, Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were on Qin Mo, like thenguid summer sunshine.

    ¡°I want to write you a song, I want to keep a cat...

    ¡°I wish to go back into the past and slow down every clock

    ¡°At the crossroads of childhood and adulthood, we build a castle.

    ¡°We are good, so good, like a long lost pair of twins...¡±

 Chapter 402 - Qin Mo Wasnt Happy

    <h4>Chapter 402: Qin Mo Wasn¡¯t Happy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The silver-haired young man held onto the mic under the lights, looking at Qin Mo with a smile. His lips were so close to the mic that all the light in the room gathered on his lips were glowing sparkles.

    ¡°Life is never long enough, fireworks reflect in your eyes...

    ¡°This world is never big enough, the smile you have when you look at me.

    ¡°In the lost views and people...

    ¡°You are the best for me...¡±

    Obviously, she was singing this to Qin Mo.

    Han Fengughed lightly. ¡°Qin Mo, your younger brother is really talented.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond, holding onto the wine ss in his hand.

    Because from the moment that young man started singing... his eyes never moved away from Fu Jiu...

    He didn¡¯t even know himself what look he had when he was looked at Fu Jiu.

    Secretly, he wished to possess her for his own.

    Jiang Zuo looked from the side, and his heart started to sink.

    In truth, Qin Mo had never looked at anyone like this before.

    Was he overthinking, or did Qin Mo really have a thing for this Fu Jiu...

    Jiang Zuo was a smart person.

    Unlike Qin Mo, he was in medicine and had seen a lot in that circle.

    He was more sensitive about such things than Qin Mo.

    Plus, outsiders saw things more clearly.

    Younger brother?

    No big brother would look at his own younger brother in that way!

    Jiang Zuo knew himself that some people were not really gay.

    Sometimes, people with two simr personalities, who were spending time together all the time would... Furthermore, that young man¡¯s face was so beautiful that it conquered the boundary of genders...

    There was nothing wrong with Qin Mo being nice to someone.

    Therefore, Jiang Zuo chose to not speak about this because he was afraid that Qin Mo would really be gay once he was reminded about this.

    He... He couldn¡¯t shoulder the responsibility for causing the Qin Family to not have any descendants.

    But, if things continued to develop like this... Qin Mo, wait a second, why was he almost 100% percent sure that his buddy was bing gay?

    Jiang Zuo was frustrated by his own thoughts and went to get a drink.

    Qin Mo turned around and met his eyes. Jiang Zuo paused.

    After all, his good friend could see through all his thoughts with those sullen eyes.

    On the contrary, the Han siblings were unaware of what was happening.

    Han Feng was confused. ¡°Hey? What¡¯s up with you two? Looking into each other¡¯s eyes!¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Mo sounded sullen.

    Han Feng heard this and lifted his eyebrows in Jiang Zuo¡¯s direction. ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Zuoughed. ¡°Fu Jiu sings really well, I¡¯m just thinking that this old generation school prince is going to have to step back now.¡±

    ¡°Not just sings well, looks beautiful,¡± Han Feng lowered his voice and inched in closer to those two. ¡°I¡¯m gonna be so busyter, but take a look at Susu, she¡¯s gone...¡±

    Jiang Zuo wanted to mock him a little about that...

    But after seeing Qin Mo¡¯s eyes, he looked to the left again.

    He didn¡¯t notice before.

    It was unknown if it was because he paid attention, but he ended up noticing Qin Mo¡¯s smile after hearing that, and that was absolutely not a happy smile...

 Chapter 403 - Almighty Qin Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 403: Almighty Qin Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Susu, who was pink-faced, was still looking at Fu Jiu, who had just finished singing and had left the stage. She didn¡¯t notice the changes around her.

    It could be argued that Han Susu had never been this enthusiastic about anyone since she was born¡ªwith this kind of desire to meet someone.

    As long as he stood beside her, a mere sentence from him would make her heart flutter so much that it didn¡¯t seem to belong to her.

    When she was born, she was surrounded by some children from senior cadres. They were all good-looking and a refined breed.

    The brothers from the Qin Family and the Jiang Family were both superior to their peers.

    She used to like Brother Qin.

    But she knew that once she touched Brother Qin¡¯s bottom line, she could never be close to him.

    So she gave upter.

    Although she gave up, she didn¡¯t fancy anyone else.

    As for the boys in school, they could neverpare to these men.

    Until yesterday in No.1 Middle School... Han Susu finally found that there was someone who would not tter her because of her family background.

    The youngster was cool to her from the beginning to the end, a man of few words. But it was that coldness that made Han Susu feel like he was the one she was looking for.

    Then, Han Susu abandoned her former arrogance. The minute Fu Jiu finished her singing, she came up and wrapped her arms around Fu Jiu¡¯s arm. ¡°I picked a duet. You can sing the male part, and I can sing the female part. You will surely like it.¡±

    Fu Jiu frowned. Though she thought girls were cute usually, she actually didn¡¯t like anyone who got so close to her.

    She felt nothing when it came to the Almighty because she was familiar with him.

    But for a person she was not so familiar with... Fu Jiu nearly reacted by shaking off Han Susu¡¯s grip.

    ¡°You sing first.¡± Han Susu¡¯s face was pink. Regardless of how he thought of her, she liked the feeling of standing beside him.

    Whatever, on ount of the fact that she¡¯s the sister of the Almighty¡¯s friend...

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu took the microphone from Han Susu while she slid her other hand in her trouser pocket, and began to sing.

    A gust of wind buffeted her as the microphone was yanked away from behind.

    It was Qin Mo.

    Not only did Fu Jiu look back, even Han Susu stopped, momentarily stunned. ¡°Brother Qin.¡±

    ¡°His eyes are not well. He should go home earlier and have a rest.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent, but just by standing there, he seemed to have a noble air about him. He said in an absolutely domineering manner, ¡°Forget the song.¡±

    Han Susu blurted, ¡°But it is just 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°The smog is bad, so it will irritate his eyes if he returns homete.¡± Qin Mo turned his head and looked at Han Susu.

    At that moment, Han Susu felt coldness exuding from his eyes for some baffling reason.

    Perhaps it was because his face was so handsome and noble that Han Susu couldn¡¯t tell.

    But Jiang Zuo¡¯s heart sankpletely when he saw Qin Mo stub out the cigarette and walk over recklessly.

    Han Susu didn¡¯t want the youngster to leave.

    However, Qin Mo said again, ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    It was directed at Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu just smiled wordlessly. She dragged her jacket over indifferently and zipped it up.

    Qin Mo took the pure ck facemask beside him and made Fu Jiu put it on. Then he nodded at Jiang Zuo and Han Feng, who were standing opposite him, indicating that they were leaving first.

    Han Feng had wanted to say something, but Qin Mo had already taken the youngster out of the room.

    ¡°What... what happened?¡± Han Feng was confused. ¡°Why are they in such a hurry to head home?¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes still focused on the microphone ced on the coffee table by Qin Mo. The look in his eyes changed, but what he was thinking remained a mystery.

    On the contrary, it was Han Susu who was quite considerate of Fu Jiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Brother Qin said? Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t well, so he needs to go home early and have a rest. Brother, you heard his singing, right? Wasn¡¯t it nice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, look at how entranced you are! So now you are switching to that kid after chasing after your Brother Qin and Jiang?¡± Han Feng teased her. ¡°Who said that she would turn her nose up at her peers? That, in her eyes, all those high school students were like little children, without an inkling of maturity. So is this one very mature?¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Han Susu pinched Han Feng, and stamped her feet. ¡°Who did you say was a kid? You didn¡¯t see him fight. It was so gorgeous! Besides, he is different from the students at school. He is pretty mature. Otherwise, Brother Qin would not recognize him as his younger brother. Would someone that Brother Qin looks up to be bad? Well, he is my Mr. Right!¡±

    ¡°I thought only those handsome Korean oppas <sup>1</sup> on TV are your Mr. Right.¡±

    ¡°They are not as handsome as he is. You will know if you see his fighting.¡±

    When Han Susu recalled the scene in the morning at the school gate, her heart thumped.

    Han Feng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Since he¡¯s so good at fighting, why would Qin Mo protect him like he¡¯s protecting a doll?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zuo¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. He had been thinking about something else.

    But Han Feng turned around and said to him, ¡°Zuo, you have always been smarter than me. What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Zuo first took a look at Han Susu¡¯s red face, then focused his gaze on Han Feng¡¯s face.

    He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t voice out his guess.

    This was absolutely something he could not let Han Susu know.

    ¡°Fu Jiu is also a member of Supreme Alliance. The nationalpetition is in less than two days. Currently, the condition of a yer¡¯s eye is really important for the game.¡±

    Even Jiang Zuo could not believe in the words he said.

    But whether he believed it or not wasn¡¯t important, as long as the Han siblings believed him.

    However, when leaving, Jiang Zuo still said something else, ¡°Han Feng, tell Susu to give up on Fu Jiu, because it is obvious that Fu Jiu doesn¡¯t like her, and it is not a good match.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like someone like my sister?¡± Han Feng found thisughable. ¡°Then what kind of girl does he like?¡±

    Jiang Zuo really felt like responding that the point was not the kind of girls he liked, but whether Qin Mo would allow him to.¡±

    But atst, he held back. He stubbed out the cigarette and said, ¡°Anyway, you have to listen to me. Don¡¯t let Susu find Fu Jiu, and don¡¯t think she can call him out through Qin Mo.¡±

    Noticing how serious he was, Han Feng kept it in mind. However, it was a little difficult for him to stop his younger sister from finding someone.

    Everyone present today could tell that his younger sister had fallen head over heels for Fu Jiu...

    From the looks of it, being too handsome could be troublesome for a man too.

    As the night deepened, the smog worsened.

    The visibility outside was really bad, so Qin Mo had to slow down his driving speed.

    When the Land Rover drove past with its domineering trajectories, it always attracted much attention.

    But Qin Mo, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, was just looking at the road ahead indifferently. With clear eyes and a handsome side profile, his expression seemed deep and serene, his true emotions unknown.

 Chapter 404 - His Exclusive

    <h4>Chapter 404: His Exclusive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He felt that he had finally realized what Boss Lee meant¡ªthat his younger brother would one day be snatched away by some unknown woman.

    It was very diforting.

    The feeling became more and more obvious, especially when he saw the youngster sing with Susu.

    Although he had told himself that he could not act like this, that the youngster was not his alone and was different from all those toys he used to want. This was a living person.

    Even so, Qin Mo was also unwilling to see simr scenes happen before him. To him, the youngster was just a high school student.

    He was in his rebellious stage as a teenager, making it very easy for him to be attracted by the allures of the outside world.

    As his elder brother, he naturally couldn¡¯t let him go astray.

    Puppy love?

    That was even more impossible.

    But if the youngster really met someone he liked, would he prevent it?

    Qin Mo did not know why, but as soon as he thought about such a scene, it felt like a boulder was pressing on his chest.

    It was not very painful, nor would it be very painful.

    It was just that it made him feel like destroying something.

    Qin Mo believed that it was likely he would take action, even though... he knew it was not right to do so.

    But, at the same time, he also knew very clearly that the youngster wouldn¡¯t do anything to him for a woman.

    But once he took action, certain things were irrevocable...

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze over, looking at the youngster who had his head tilted.

    Perhaps the temperature in the car was toofortable, so Fu Jiu, who was a little drowsy as soon as she got into the car partially due to the calming air of the Almighty, had already fallen asleep.

    In Qin Mo¡¯s eyes, Fu Jiu¡¯s head was bobbing again and again, as he rested his fair pointy chin against the circle of fluff of his pure ck jacket. When asleep, he was ridiculously handsome. It was no wonder there were so many girls who liked this guy.

    Qin Mo stopped his car outside the Fu family¡¯s vi without driving inside immediately. Instead, he turned sideways to unfasten the youngster¡¯s seat belt and lowered his gaze towards Fu Jiu. He didn¡¯t retract his arm immediately.

    Fu Jiu did notice someone¡¯s presence approaching.

    But she knew subconsciously that she was in the car of the Almighty and nothing would happen.

    Therefore, she remained asleep, but as if on a ne, she moved her body sideways and her head forward to lean into Qin Mo¡¯s chest.

    Qin Mo could have easily pushed the youngster away, but he maintained that posture and did not shrink back.

    Instead, he moved his left hand and moved the youngster¡¯s face to correct his position.

    Fu Jiu moved a little, and even slowly found a morefortable position to lie against Qin Mo¡¯s chest with his cheek against his palm, looking extremely obedient.

    He was like a cat waving his paws, still handsome and very silly.

    Some of his silver hair was even ring upwards.

    The soft delicate profile and the touch of his palm gave Qin Mo the illusion that his palm was burning.

    At that moment the youngster¡¯s head happened to be resting on his chest, closest to his heart.

    His previous frustrations vanished at once because of this action.

    Qin Mo looked down as a silver whirlpool reflected deep in his eyes.

    Perhaps this was the way it should be, even if the youngster was not his possession.

    He was still his younger brother.

    Since he was his younger brother, why let those girls snatch him away?

    Qin Mo raised his hand and slid his fingertips through the youngster¡¯s silver hair, like a devil in the dark, with an expression of indifference and pride.

    <i>This person is most suited to stay with him, right?</i>

    On the other side, Chen Xiaodong, who hade out for a walk, stood at the door and saw that domineeringnd rover, the Qin family car.

    After trotting to the front of the car, he was just about to speak when he saw his young master... <i>Was his young master throwing himself on Young Master Qin? Throwing himself on Young Master Qin!!!</i>

    This instantly jolted Chen Xiaodong!

    The smog didn¡¯t impact him in any way.

    There was no bigger blow more shocking for him than this!

    <i>What kind of blow did the young master endure to be acting this way?</i>

    He was challenging Almighty Qin¡¯s patience again and again!

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s mouth turned agape as he looked at the stupendous scene inside the car.

    Qin Mo noticed all of this. He looked up with his pair of deep eyes, locking onto Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes while giving him a suppressive warning look.

    Chen Xiaodong originally wanted to make a sound, but it abruptly caught in his throat.

    When he saw Almighty Qin raise one long finger to his lips, signaling him to be quiet, all Chen Xiaodong could do was stand outside the car. He was at a loss as to whether to stay or go.

    Only then did he realize that his young master was just sleeping.

    Chen Xiaodong sighed in relief. It seemed that he was overthinking things. Of course, the premise was that his young master wasn¡¯t pretending to sleep

    <i>But... isn¡¯t Almighty Qin looking a little too gentle?</i>

    At that moment, Chen Xiaodong thought about the bed photos on Weibo.

    He began to stare with even wider eyes.

    <i>Don¡¯t tell him that these... these two people are already dating!</i>

    <i>Did Almighty Qin really turn gay because of Young Master?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong was still shaking over there, but in the car, Qin Mo had already taken action. First, he drew back his body, opened the car door, turned to the side of Fu Jiu and reached out to open the right car door.

    Chen Xiaodong just watched, because he waspletely at a loss for words.

    The long-legged Qin Mo bent down, moved his body into the car, supported Fu Jiu¡¯s body with one hand, and ced the other hand under Fu Jiu¡¯s knees.

    <i>Almighty Qin was carrying Young Master out!</i>

    Realizing this, Chen Xiaodong wanted to speak up again, but he could not resist Almighty Qin¡¯s aura.

    Just as Qin Mo¡¯s breath brushed against Fu Jiu¡¯s cheek and his fingers were about to reach a spot above her waist, Fu Jiu suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to hold the man¡¯s wrist.

    Qin Mo stopped, looking at the youngster with raised eyebrows.

    Fu Jiu yawned with anguid look. ¡°I fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°You slept the entire journey.¡± When Qin Mo saw the youngster wake up, he retracted his hand naturally, and even straightened his back up. ¡°Get out of the car, put on your coat, and put on your mask.¡±

    Fu Jiu answered tersely and lowered her head, pretending to adjust her mask, but she was actually breathing a sigh of relief.

    If she hadn¡¯t woken up in time, the Almighty would have carried her all the way into the house.

    No one knew what problems would be revealed because of the carrying.

    Recently, some parts of her body were turning increasingly disobedient.

    The Almighty had never thought of the possibility that she was a girl due to her thick clothing.

    Unlike in the summer, when it was easy to trip her up.

    But no matter how thick the clothes were, once she was carried and touched, it might be unnoticeable to others, but for the Almighty...

    Fu Jiu looked down and looked again at her upper body.

    If he ced his hands on it, he would be suspicious.

    She was probably unable to disguise as a boy much longer.

    In the past, Fu Jiu¡¯s body hadn¡¯t developedpletely.

    Now that she was developing, together with the National Competition, spring woulde once the year was over.

    When that happened, the clothes she wore would be thinner.

    No matter how well she pretended, she would probably not be able to deceive the Almighty. Therefore, be it for thepetition or for the Fu Family, she had to take action quickly...

 Chapter 405 - Brother Will Not Be Yielded

    <h4>Chapter 405: Brother Will Not Be Yielded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu sat up straight before getting out of the car.

    Qin Mo had already discovered that the youngster was someone who was deathly afraid of the code. So when Fu Jiu got out of the car, he naturally reached out and zipped up the youngster¡¯s coat.

    With a mask donned, Fu Jiu looked down at the fingers tidying her cor and a faint smile could be seen in the corner of her eyes.

    Anyhow, from Chen Xiaodong¡¯s perspective, his Young Master had never been so obedient.

    The way the Almighty lowered his eyes with his ck bangs hanging over his face, those handsome looks easily threw people off.

    It was as if... as if his young master belonged to him.

    Chen Xiaodong shook his head and tried to stop his mind from wandering.

    It didn¡¯t bother Fu Jiu at all. The Almighty was always gentle and considerate so she always had an urge to take care of an Almighty at home.

    Unfortunately...

    Fu Jiu studied Qin Mo¡¯s face again and found that she had no incisive point.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me, am I good-looking?¡±

    The Almighty spoke in a faint tone. It was obvious that his eyes was focused on her cor as he failed to perceive the evil glint in her eyes.

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re good-looking. We are abination of Handsome.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would say we are a group of schrs.¡± Qin Mo pulled his left hand away and stuffed it into his trouser pocket. He stood tall there with his deep eyes and half pricked eyebrows. It really was quite a astounding sight.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± There¡¯s no way to get around the subject of schr. Let¡¯s change the topic!

    ¡°Why not go in and have a cup of tea?¡± Fu Jiu made a rare invitation.

    ¡°No. Sleep early.¡± Qin Mo rejected, his mind not on the conversation.

    ¡°Okay. Then see you tomorrow.¡± Fu Jiu turned her head sideways and nced at her little butler.

    Chen Xiaodong immediately understood and followed after her.

    What made him turn back frequently was that the Almighty didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he leaned against the Land Rover and lit a cigarette. And it appeared as though his eyes were peeled in their direction.

    Fu Jiu also sense it and she turned around, pointing at her mask while facing Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows.

    Fu Jiu pointed to his right pocket again.

    Following the instructions, Qin Mo touched his pocket and then there was a jolt in his back¡ªIt turned out that the youngster had left him a mask when he wasn¡¯t noticing. <i>This fellow.</i>

    Looking at the youngster far away, Qin Mo slowly hooked up his lips.

    Then, under the foggy lights, those cold eyes became deeper.

    With such a nice brother, why should he yield him to others?

    It was not until Fu Jiupletely disappeared into the night that Qin Mo got into the car.

    He took the mask out of his pocket and ced it in front of the steering wheel.

    At that time, neither of them knew that there was a storm brewing on the unregted official forum.

    Negative remarks about Fu Jiu began early in the morning

    A few fans of Spade who did not know any better was misled and started to have their loyalties change to either indifference or anti-fan behavior.

    The official forum was different from the official Weibo ount.

    If something like that happened at the official Weibo ount, Manager Feng would immediately learn of it.

    But on the official forum, Manager Feng got the call an hourter.

    Arge number of posts were discussing Spade Z¡¯s various faults and some people even started to establish group chats to attract fans and cheat. Those who truly supported Spade Z. were used as white knights by the abandoning Spade Z fans.

    There were also people who took this opportunity to gain poprity or vent their aggrievement from their past wrongdoings. They had appeared to me Spade Z all of a sudden.

    But that wasn¡¯t the most important point.

    Worst of all was when they started targeting Fu Jiu¡¯s sexual orientation and issued a message like ¡± I¡¯ll no longer support the Supreme Alliance if Spade Z is part of it.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Qin Mo the Grim Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 406: Qin Mo the Grim Reaper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning when Feng Yi realized the seriousness of the incident.

    People in the country were not as open-minded as those abroad.

    There were certain things many people still found uneptable.

    Take Qin Mo and Fu Jiu for example. It was okay if they distributed sweets, making it appear ambiguous, but if one of them really did like men, then a part of the fans would reject the couple.

    Furthermore, the situation this time resulted in numerous posts.

    Anyone who dabbled with the Inte knew that there were always people in the entertainment industry who employed anti-fans.

    As long as they were employed, they would attack.

    What made Feng Yi furious was the identity of the culprit!

    Someone was definitely benefiting from the incident!

    The only thing he could do was to take active measures. That was to request prominent influencers to not share the posts.

    But when it came to the interests of others, some people didn¡¯t care. They broached the topic whenever possible.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the negative messages wentpletely out of control as they broke out on the official Weibo ount.

    People from smaller teams began to diss, saying things like how disgusting it was, or how could there be such people who liked men.

    There was even someone who wrote: Want me to dissolve the Spade fan group? Forget it, since people are joining.

    When tranted, it meant that she was continuing to take advantage of Spade Z¡¯s poprity to fool others. Unfortunately, there were people who didn¡¯tcked better judgment and were unable to understand the situation at all. People with maleficent intentions would im that they were not taking advantage of Spade Z¡¯s poprity, but the evidence was very clear that their group was established in the purpose of dissing Spade Z, and a lot of people were cheated and joined this groups.

    Feng Yi¡¯s phone didn¡¯t stopped since the morning. All it was regarding the authenticity of the post. Was Spade Z really gay?

    Feng Yi was still able to handle the situation with artifice, and managed to keep the situation from getting worse.

    But he knew clearly that it was not going very well.

    What relieved him was when he received Qin Mo¡¯s phone call.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was still very mild. However, in the mildness was a hiddenyer of coldness.

    After controlling the situation, Feng Yi said, ¡°Someone had broke the news that Fu Jiu used to court men at school, and others med him for all the trouble he caused since he joined the Supreme Alliance. They want Supreme Alliance to return to its peaceful and quiet state like before.¡±

    ¡°Well, tell them Supreme Alliance belongs to the Qin family, not theirs.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s wore an indifferent look and said ruthlessly, ¡°Supreme Alliance will always has a ce for Spade Z. We are live and die together.¡±

    Feng Yi paused for a moment. ¡°Do we really need to be so insistent on the issue?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but Feng Yi was able to feel the coldness through the phone.

    Feng Yi understood what Qin Mo meant, and moved his throat with greatly difficulty. ¡°I am going to make a statement now.¡±

    ¡°Not just a statement.¡± A ck thick fog seemed to spew out from Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. When the ck windbreaker was rolled up, he looked like his character in the game¡ªGrim Reaper. ¡°This time, all the people involved shall be weeded out.¡±

    In the headquarters of the Jiang Group, after hearing what Qin Mo had said, Jiang Zuo lifted up his eyebrows. ¡°So is this the reason why you came here so early to drink tea?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Jiang Zuo let out a long sigh. ¡°When you called me at seven in the morning, I had already arranged it for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Mo stood up. The coldness surging out from his back made Jiang Zuo understand a fact¡ªthis time, no matter who came up with this idea would not end up fine...

 Chapter 407 - Z Is Back.

    <h4>Chapter 407: Z Is Back.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Meanwhile at the Fu household.

    Chen Xiaodong refused to let Fu Jiu go to.

    The smart Fu Jiu quickly realized that something was amiss and she ced her hand on Chen Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°N-nothing,¡± Chen Xiaodong said as his eyes shifted. He really didn¡¯t want his young master to see or hear those remarks.

    Fu Jiu hooked up her lips. ¡°Does it have anything to do with school?¡±

    ¡°How could it happen at school?¡± Chen Xiaodong waspletely unaware that he had been tricked.

    ¡°Oooh,¡± Fu Jiu responded, ¡°then it¡¯s something rted to the team.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Give me the tablet.¡± Fu Jiu reached out in a handsome way.

    But Chen Xiaodong clutched it tightly with his life, ¡°You, the Almighty said you¡¯re not allowed to casually use electronic products.¡±

    ¡°My eyes are alright now.¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong shook his head.

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Are you not giving it to me? Do you want me to molest you?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s eyes rounded with surprise. How could his young.. young master say that! Even if he was good-looking, the young master shouldn¡¯t foul his own backyard!

    Seizing his instant of momentarily loss, Fu Jiu stuck out her fingers and yanked the tablet from Chen Xiaodong¡¯s arms.

    She scanned the tablet very quickly, absorbing pages of information with a single nce.

    Chen Xiaodongforted Fu Ji, ¡°Young Master, d-don¡¯t take these words too seriously. What do these people know, they...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bar.¡± Before Chen Xiaodong finished speaking, Fu Jiu threw the tablet back into his hands.

    Chen Xiaodong was unable to stop her.

    What¡¯s more, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t go to the ce ran by Yin Wuyao. Instead, she went to a bar which was much smaller and closer.

    It was her habit of not leaving traces of her presence in the same ce. It was something even the Almighty did not know of.

    ¡°Boss, oneputer please.¡±

    This time, Fu Jiu even didn¡¯t reveal her face or hair color. Wearing a pure ck coat with a hat, she sat in the corner of the sofa.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t attack at once. Instead, she opened a game of ¡°Dazzle Dance¡± as a disguise.

    That was to say, even if someone passed behind her, they would only see her ying ¡°Dazzle Dance¡± without knowing what she was really doing.

    Wearing a headphone, Fu Jiu ced her hands on the porcin white keyboard.

    ¡°Tak, tak, tak.¡±

    The crisp typing sounded like sharp notes without any stagnation.

    To many ordinary people, there might be too many things on the Inte which were hard to distinguish because one didn¡¯t know who was who behind theyers of nicknames.

    But for Fu Jiu, it was merely an IP address.

    No matter how many nicknames a person used, she could lock onto the person¡¯s real identity by intrusion and checking the IP.

    It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Even Fu Jiu herself understood why the Almighty paid attention to her.

    Having always taken the dark paths, she was even more intolerable of the darkness.

    There was no such thing as absolute whiteness.

    However, she would be uncontrobly want to do certain things once and for all in the dead of night.

    Such as murder.

    Therefore, she was probably a dangerous person.

    Fu Jiu chuckled and once again, thought about the side profile of the man who adjusted her cor while his eyes were lowered.

    <i>Don¡¯t do wrong, right?</i>

    But she also couldn¡¯t forgive the perpetrators easily.

    <i>Stirring up things on the Inte?</i>

    <i>Heh, do you not realize whose territory you are on?</i>

    Fu Jiu put a lollipop in her mouth. ¡°You guys should be grateful to the Almighty. You would all be in hell if not for the beauty of the Almighty.¡±

    If Yoshino was there at that time, he would definitely recognize Fu Jiu.

    On the screen, there was lines of white code keeping scrolling down as firewalls were prated.

    Z was back!

 Chapter 408 - How Touching

    <h4>Chapter 408: How Touching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 9 o¡¯clock sharp.

    Large amounts of negative news flooded the official Weibo page.

    ¡°Making Spade Z leave Supreme Alliance¡± had be a popr topic.

    Fans of other team members started to leavements after being incited.

    ¡°My Lord, you should stay away from that Spade Z, otherwise, I will stop being a fan of yours.¡±

    Simrments even showed on Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Feng Shang, and Yin Wuyao¡¯s official Weibo page.

    Xue Yaoyao eyes turned red from anger when she saw thosements. Her heart ached for the young man.

    She had nothing when in a group.

    But because of not having anything, she cared the least for things.

    She recorded a voice message instead of a written one and posted on Weibo, titled: ¡°You Know Nothing About Spade Z.¡±

    After clicking on the link, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s voice sounded, gentle and real: ¡°I have been a chubby girl even since I was little, I was never popr at school, even outcasted, I was used as a thief, and if not for the appearance of a young man, who told the public that justice might bete but would never be absent, I would still be carrying the burden of being a thief for the rest of my life. I feel so lucky that he showed up. When people disliked me because of my fatness and didn¡¯t y with me, when everybody else was mocking me, this young man took me into the e-sport world with his gentlest strength and helped me aplish the dream which I thought I would never realize. I know this is the life I want, so if Spade Z leaves Supreme Alliance, I would, too, because it was him that gave me my dream.¡±

    ¡°Me, count me on.¡± Feng Shang followed with a voice post quickly, shared Xue Yaoyao¡¯s Weibo post, his voice sounding heavy: ¡°In-in-in fact, I-I¡¯m really scared of talking to you guys in such a manner a-a-as you can tell already, I-I stutter, and because of this, I¡¯m afraid of doing a lot of things. Un-un-until I met my idol, he-he-he said there was nothing wrong with stuttering, i-i-it was cute. And-and-and he calls me Baby Feng, i-i-if some of you un-fan me because I¡¯m close to him, suit yourselves.¡±

    Yin Wuyao sat in front ofputer, holding a cigarette butt in his mouth. He was a man of few words: ¡°I returned to y games because someone told me age was not an issue. One can still quake the e-sport world at an old age. Since this person was being forced to resign, then I shall return to be the boss of my Inte cafe.¡±

    Their voice posts created quite a stir among the fans.

    A lot of people were wondering if they were wrong about it.

    But there was no way the Kali Team people would stand down at such a critical moment.

    Immediately, they left a message with one of their many fake ounts: ¡°Supreme Alliance will not be threatened by you. How right does three new yers have to say that much?¡±

    Even in their wildest dreams, they never expected what would happen next.

    Yun Hu <sup>1</sup> and Lin Feng <sup>2</sup> both released voice messages on the same official Weibo page: ¡°Cloud-wind Couple Fans.¡±

    ¡°Screw you, it should be Wind-cloud Couple.¡± Lin Feng wasn¡¯t happy about the order.

    After they quieted the public opinion, they said with a deep voice: ¡°Only we can judge if a teammate is good or not. Be it me or Lin Feng, we both will be on Spade Z¡¯s side forever. The reason is simple¡ªhe has helped so many people that even when we were in Tokyo, he restored the dignity of Supreme Alliance, if a team doesn¡¯t know how to be thankful, then there is no future for this team. Finally, since our Captain is busy, I¡¯m passing on his words, Captain said, We, live and die together.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Hacker Zs Technique

    <h4>Chapter 409: Hacker Z¡¯s Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>We live and die together.</i>

    <i>Exactly how amazing was this yer, so amazing that every team member came out to speak on his behalf?</i>

    <i>They didn¡¯t even care about losing their fans.</i>

    The Kali Team was confounded by the situation.

    In their eyes, many things needed to be considered when doing things, especially the feelings of fans. Yet, they were daring enough to go this far.

    Indeed, they had made a miscalction.

    Supreme Alliance was no ordinary team. They would never give up on their moral principles because of the fear of offending their fans.

    What a joke.

    They had all worked hard to get this far.

    Because of their strong efforts, they all had bottom lines.

    Like what Yun Hu had said, if a team didn¡¯t know how to be thankful, then there was no future for the team

    All kinds of strong teams would participate the National Grand Contest.

    They had topete together, every single one of them!

    Because of this voice post, public opinion was reversed.

    People were all born soft-hearted, even though sometimes it was hard to tell right from wrong. Therefore, people were moved by Supreme Alliance¡¯s reaction.

    The members of the Kali Team threw their mouse and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, we were so close to finishing that Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Should we continue posting?¡± Just as someone raised a question, it was unknown what was up with the Big Vs <sup>1</sup> .

    All of them posted the same message on Weibo simultaneously!

    The titles were all the same: ¡°Come check out what the Kali Team¡¯s shill ounts have been doing.¡±

    Almost in a split second, the post was shared rapidly.

    How could people not repost it?

    The same IP address was shared by many other ounts. They first pretended to be a Spade Z fan by posting things on the official forum.

    After that, they would switch to another ount, iming sadly that their posts were deleted.

    Even the fake Spade Z fan group was created by them.

    Wonder why people knew all of that so well?

    The poster had very thoughtfully included screenshots with red arrowsbeling the same IP addresses.

    But the most shocking thing was another voice recording.

    The content of the voice recording was¡ª

    ¡°Damn it, we were so close to finishing that Spade Z!¡±

    ¡°Should we continue posting?¡±

    It was a very clear conversation, so clear that one could even recognize the owners of those voices.

    The Kali Team had done live streaming before.

    Even if their fans wanted to say things in their favor, they no longer had the courage to do so.

    The evidence was concrete!

    Two of the Kali Team team members were unaware that theirputers were hacked. Only when messages flooded their ounts did they finally learn of this Weibo post.

    Just hearing a short portion of the voice recording drained the color from their faces!

    ¡°Who?! Who was the one who did the recording?!¡± One of them screamed subconsciously.

    When they turned around, they only saw their own content members.

    It was impossible that they set themselves up.

    How did that voice recording get released?!

    At that time, in an Inte cafe street at West Avenue.

    A ck-masked youngster¡¯s fingers were bouncing and dancing on a keyboard. Severalputers around her were all in attack mode.

    Even the owner didn¡¯t know when those dozenputers were paid for as they began operating.

    ¡°How odd!¡±

    As soon as he voiced up, Fu Jiu put her cap down and stood up from her chair.

    The dozens screens behind her disconnected automatically at the same time and one word appeared on the screens simultaneously ¡ª¡ª K.O!

 Chapter 410 - Kali Team, Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 410: Kali Team, Get Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°WTF!¡± The owner of the Inte cafe was confused and smacked theputer server again and again.

    Fu Jiu had already walked out of the alley.

    The public opinion on the Inte hadpletely turned.

    Kali Team was shameless to the extreme for they refused to admit their actions despite being exposed.

    Perhaps they were certain about one thing ¡ª You didn¡¯t need to be responsible for what you said online.

    But was it true?

    Not really.

    Don¡¯t take people as fools.

    Some could be fooled easily, but they were just part of a tiny minority whocked the proper values.

    With the winds changing, everyone denounced the Kali Team and demanded for their apology.

    ¡°They built a fake fan group in the name of our Big Spade, iming to be supporting him, but was actually a diss in disguise.¡±

    ¡°Who on earth gave you the right to be so full of yourselves?

    ¡°Using so many ounts to force my Big Spade to leave Supreme Alliance, scheming bitches!¡±

    ¡°Team like you don¡¯t deserve topete at the National Grand Contest.¡±

    ¡°Such striking contrast between the Supreme Alliance¡¯s actions and yours, can¡¯t you focus on ying games as professional game yers, why do you have to harm others?¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, you still don¡¯t get it, first, they gain poprity through Spade, then when they send Spade leaving, they would ultimately benefit the most!¡±

    ¡°After seeing the screenshot and listening to the voice recording, all I can say is: how shameless!¡±

    ¡°Two words for Kali Team, get out!¡±

    Those girls who refused to admit their actions didn¡¯t even dare switch on theirputers after seeing thements.

    ¡°What is wrong with this people? I took a look at it, and those people aren¡¯t Spade fans. How is this thing any of their business?¡±

    Only the rarest breed of people would talk like this.

    Perhaps the members of the Kali Team would never understand that people always stood on the side of justice when it was about principles.

    This didn¡¯t require any organizing or to be anyone¡¯s fans, this was human nature.

    Who didn¡¯t have a heart filled with blood filled with ardor?

    Except Liuli andpany.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do now? If this continues, we will have problem with the live streaming tomorrow.¡±

    It was surprising that someone was still thinking about the live streaming when the situation had panned out in this way.

    Liuli¡¯s eyes deepened. After all, she was a queen in the eyes of those nerds. She had never been criticized like this in her life.

    It was all because of that Spade Z, that voice recording... How did it leak out!?

    Upon having this thought appear in her mind, Liuli threw the mouse hard on the floor.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The whole club fell silent.

    No one dare to speak.

    Liuli took a deep breath, fiddled her long hair, and said, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    <i>Apologize?</i>

    <i>How could we apologize for this?</i>

    <i>Once we apologize, it¡¯s impossible for us topete anymore, right?</i>

    Liuli looked at her yers and said slowly, ¡°It is out now, so someone needs to take responsibility. Since you messed up and said what shouldn¡¯t be said and got caught saying that, apologize for the whole Kali Team.¡±

    At that moment, everyone understood their captain¡¯s meaning.

    Liuli was saying that the people whose voices were put online were to apologize.

    Which meant, saving the entire team by sacrificing two yers?

    The two girls who were seething in hatred towards Fu Jiu were taken aback. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears: ¡°Captain, you previously said that...¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Liuli cut them off calmly before they could even finish.

 Chapter 411 - Almighty Qin Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 411: Almighty Qin Rules!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Right after that, she nced at her whole team. ¡°I think everyone else shares the same opinion as me. The National Grand Final ising, do the two of you wish that all of us leave with you? Impossible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, impossible.¡± Someone walked over and said, ¡°Since you did things so inadequately, apologize.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t drag us all down, we still need topete.¡±

    The two girls¡¯ feelings were indescribable. They didn¡¯t expect that their teammates would use the tricks they yed on Spade Z on them.

    They were obviously all in it together.

    Why did they say they were pulling them down?

    Just because they had their voices recorded?

    ¡°You, all of you! We won¡¯t apologize!¡± One of the two girls shouted, ¡°If we apologize, everyone apologizes!¡±

    Liuli stood to the side, expressionless. ¡°This is not up to you, turn yourputer on. The ount should be logged in automatically.¡±

    At this moment, the two girls realized that they had no choice.

    For the moment when their deeds were exposed, not only was it their Captain, but their teammates who yed with them everyday had also decided to make them scapegoats to take all the responsibility.

    Yes, how could they forget?

    Not all the teams were like Supreme Alliance, who lived and died together.

    Liuli had nned everything out.

    Once these two sent the posts out.

    She logged onto the official Weibo page, wrote a release: ¡°For the Kali Team to have issues, I¡¯m responsible partly for this mistake as Captain. I failed to realize that we had such people on my team in timely fashion. Now, we have already expelled the problematic members from the Kali Team. I hereby release this statement and invite everyone in the industry to bear witness.¡±

    One had to admit that Liuli¡¯s n was wless.

    Soon there were peopleforting her under that post.

    Even some Spade Z fans thought that she held no responsibility, and her attitude was already good enough.

    But was this the truth?

    Obviously not.

    Liuli overlooked one thing.

    Yun Hu had mentioned earlier that Almighty Qin was busy with other things.

    Since Qin Mo had decided to take action, this was definitely not the end to the matter.

    Around 10 o¡¯clock, at a Starbucks in a shopping mall, someone had his head buried in his phone andputer.

    He looked like a professional in the IT industry.

    There was a Weibo page on the screen, but his mind wasn¡¯t on that at all.

    The public opinion on the Inte had changed, so no matter how hard he tried to turn it around, it was too difficult.

    This was all that Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fault. Her words had resonated with many people.

    As such, an opportune moment to attack had been wasted..

    But what frustrated him the most was that Weibo post which had been sent out automatically.

    He had been hired at great cost to spread negative rumors about Spade Z.

    <i>How did the leak with the Kali Team happen?</i>

    And during those short five minutes, he couldn¡¯t log in to his ount no matter what.

    His friends, too, had their machines working abnormally.

    <i>What the hell was happening?</i>

    He had wanted to save the Kali Team, but it was impossible.

    They were his employers, but his boss acted wisely, especially that Captain Liuli. She knew what to say and made two scapegoats to ease the public outrage.

    Noticing that the drama had been basically contained on the official Weibo page, the man looked at his phone. ¡°Weird, why hasn¡¯t that big client showed up yet?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The chair across him was pulled out...

    The one who sat down in front of him was none other than ¡ª the most powerful scion of Jiangcheng, Qin Mo!

 Chapter 412 - Almighty Qins Handsomeness

    <h4>Chapter 412: Almighty Qin¡¯s Handsomeness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The instant the man raised his head, he attempted to run!

    But how could Qin Mo let this happen?

    As soon as he moved his body, someone pressed his back down from behind. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    The bodyguards of the Qin Family were from the army even though they wore ck coats. They had long received the top-secret mission to protect Young Master Qin, for his unique status as the only son of the Qin Family and that he wasn¡¯t to be harmed in any way possible.

    This person didn¡¯t know about any of this.

    But he was still scared of this man in front of him from the bottom of his heart.

    Qin Mo looked much more elegant, sitting there with his legs crossed. He took his gloves off while smiling slightly. ¡°Who gave you the courage to fight against Supreme Alliance and attack Spade Z? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, this was a mistake. It must have been a mistake. How would I ever harm Supreme Alliance?¡± The person obviously denied the charge.

    Qin Mo tilted his head and curled his thin lips. ¡°Mistake? Then let¡¯s talk aboutws, the first paragraph of Article 246 of China¡¯s Criminal Law states that if found guilty of openly insulting others or fabricating facts even while on the Inte, the punishment is imprisonment up to three years if the circumstances are serious.¡±

    When the man heard the famous Young Master Qin recite a legal article down without making a single mistake, he felt a chill down his spine.

    Qin Mo nonchntly added, deepening the proverbial wound, ¡°Do you wish to be jailed?¡±

    ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± The person still refused to admit to his crime.

    Qin Mo was twiddling with the silver lighter in his hand and gave his bodyguard a smile.

    The bodyguard raised his fist and punched right into the man¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°AH!¡± That person¡¯s whole body shrank up.

    Qin Mo acted like a royal prince who was just having his coffee. ¡°Using Spade Z¡¯s poprity to gain fans, Inte fraud can be result in a punishment of up to fifteen years. If these charges are pinned on you, how many years do you think you will in the gallows?¡±

    That person argued subconsciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t create that group. They wanted to stir up some drama, I...¡±

    Just as he said that, he suddenly realized that he had fallen straight into Young Master Qin¡¯s trap.

    ¡°They?¡± Qin Mo lowered his eyes. Even the corners of his mouth corner was cold. ¡°Kali Team.¡±

    By now, the man was really scared witless, having never seen Young Master Qin act like this.

    His voice was trembling out of fear. ¡°Yes, it was them, but some of them have already apologized publicly.¡±

    ¡°You call two scapegoats an apology?¡± Qin Mo sat there, exuding immense pressure on the man. ¡°It looks like you do not know me well enough.¡±

    Once Qin Mo finished his sentence, the bodyguard understood tacitly and delivered another punch into the man¡¯s stomach.

    It was so painful that he started to break out into cold sweat. He said, begging for forgiveness, ¡°Young Master Qin, I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell everything. I only did it because I was hired. Liuli was the one behind all this...¡± He would die if he kept taking punches like this.

    Qin Mo listened to that person until he finished, deepened his eyes, and said, sounding emotionless, ¡°People in your field always keep a transaction record.¡±

    That person was surprised that Qin Mo knew about this as his eyes showed anxiety.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were cold.

    That person was afraid that Young Master Qin would have him beaten again, so he quickly took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m sending you the transaction screenshot right now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Liuli was smiling upon seeing thefortingments on Weibo, but in the next second, her smile froze!

 Chapter 413 - Jiang Zuo Made Things Clear, Almighty Qin Responded

    <h4>Chapter 413: Jiang Zuo Made Things Clear, Almighty Qin Responded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>T-those are the chat records between her and a hacker. </i>The records clearly indicated that she was hiring the hacker to attack Spade Z and there was even the sum she paid.

    Liuli never expected someone who she worked with for more than six months would have kept such records and released it on the Inte!

    The moment she saw the screenshot...

    Liuli knew it was over for her.

    It was truly over.

    Even though there were a few people without any sense of right or wrong were stillforting her, it didn¡¯t change the fact that most people still stood for justice.

    And what Liuli did caused public outrage!

    Even the National Contestmittee put out a statement.

    ¡°Ourmittee hase to the conclusion of cancelling the Kali Team¡¯s qualification to participate in the National Contest, due to some harmful measures and nders that the team had directed towards another team. Esports are about real skills and talents, and not a game of dirty tricks.¡±

    All members were disqualified from thepetition, which also meant that none of them couldpete anywhere else, even if they weren¡¯t members of the Kali Team.

    Instantly, there was a deafening silence in the club.

    All of them sank into their seats, looking extremely pale.

    Liuli was hit the hardest, turning both depressed and furious. Her first reaction was to call up that person. ¡°What is up with you! Where is your professional integrity, why...¡±

    ¡°This is Qin Mo.¡±

    Just four words made Liuli swallow all her words. ¡°A-Almighty Qin...¡±

    <i>How... How was this possible?</i>

    The color in Liuli¡¯s face drained, as if all of her blood was drawn away.

    Nothing was more worse than this.

    She had done everything for this man, but now, the one dealing with her was the same man. Furthermore, he knew her filthy side.

    Liuli even had the belief that the man had purposely picked up her phone call personally.

    ¡°Listen, this is just the beginning.¡± Qin Mo was not one who would talk too much with this kind of women. After he hung up, he threw the phone back on the wooden table.

    The man said with an obsequious smile, ¡°Look, Young Master Qin, I told you it was her idea.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°Apprehend him and take him to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin!¡± The man rounded his eyes and tried to resist.

    Qin Mo had stood up and strode out.

    Jiang Zuo was standing outside. Upon seeing Qin Mo walk out, he snuffed out his cigarette, and although he knew this was not the best time to ask, he still did. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you treat Fu Jiu a little too well?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother, I don¡¯t see why I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo turned over and looked at his good friend with his deep eyes.

    Jiang Zuo wore a serious expression. ¡°You know this is not what I meant.¡±

    Qin Mo stopped and looked at Jiang Zuo. ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think, we are just brothers.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Jiang Zuo looked more relieved. As long as Qin Mo hadn¡¯t put his emotions in the wrong spot, everything was fine. After all, being gay wasn¡¯t that easy in their society.

    But... the strange thing was¡ªwhere was our star of the day?

    It wasn¡¯t that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t appear. She had gone to the ce that suited her the most ¡ª Fu Corporation.

    The top floor was for board meetings.

    This was no-doubt a busy day for the Fu Corporation.

    In Su Mei¡¯s words, everyone there was a boss of the Fu Corporation, having the right to decide the future of thepany.

    Of course, when she was saying that, she didn¡¯t even look at He Honghua, and one could see a smile on her mouth corner. She had clearly excluded He Honghua...

 Chapter 414 - Board-meeting, Face Slap 1

    <h4>Chapter 414: Board-meeting, Face p 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°As we all know, the Fu Corporation needs fresh blood to strengthen its brand.¡± Su Mei was in business suit, looked elegant. ¡°The esports industry including merchandise and online streaming, provide immeasurable profits. Sadly, our generation is too old to understand our clients¡¯ needs; therefore, I asked Zhongyi to hold this board meeting. If we let Ximing take over the business over this new industry, I believe he will lead the Fu Corporation in the right direction.¡±

    When the shareholders heard this, they expressed their approval.

    ¡°Young Master Fu is definitely qualified.¡±

    ¡°So many people enjoy the way he games.¡±

    ¡°Now that he has joined a regional team, he will be showcasing himself at a national contest. This will bring great poprity to the Fu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Old fogies like us can rx more when a new manager takes the position.¡±

    Three of the board members were Su Mei¡¯s rtives, and one of them was Su Mei¡¯s own younger brother. Obviously, they would agree to whatever she said.

    There were also one or two board members of lesser significance. All they cared was to receive thepany¡¯s dividends.

    After all, they believed that Fu Ximing would take over the Fu Corporation sooner orter. Even if He Honghua had shares, that tiny amount of 25% wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    Fu Zhongyi was another story; he held 45% of the stocks, and with the 15% in the hands of Su Mei¡¯s brother, it was obvious who would take over the Fu Corporation.

    There were still two older shareholders who didn¡¯t agree to the suggestion, they were co-founders who started everything from zero with He Honghua and Fu Zhongyi.

    They knew well that if not for He Honghua¡¯s spending of every penny she had for thepany, there would be no Fu Corporation.

    Fu Zhongyi was an ingrate, but they didn¡¯t forget what He Honghua had done. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, The Fu Corporation is different now. We need to consider every aspect. Whoever is on the Fu family tree should take the position. This is the only right way to do it.¡±

    Su Mei had expected this from the two shareholders. She first nced at He Honghua. ¡°You two are right about it. If only Sister He¡¯s son was excellent enough, I wouldn¡¯t have made Ximing take this responsibility. Now that news of how Fu Jiu is into boys is all over the Inte, how would that make us look? And I suspect that Fu Jiu will be kicked out from Supreme Alliance after today. How can such a moral degenerate be manager of the Fu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± He Honghua could tolerate anything Su Mei threw at her previously for she was prepared to take her insults, knowing that things were different now.

    How could a secretary mistress have the right to speak at a board meeting?

    The reason was straightforward and blunt¡ªFu Zhongyi had more shares than she did.

    As for Fu Zhongyi... He Honghua had given up on this manpletely.

    She knew better than anyone how nice her Jiu was.

    She couldn¡¯t take the denigrating of her own child from anyone. It was her nature as a mother.

    ¡°Moral degenerate?¡± He Honghua straightened her chubby body andughed coldly. ¡°You are just a mistress, what right do you have to judge others?¡±

    Su Mei¡¯s body shrank back instantly. He Honghua didn¡¯t do anything to her, but she felt that she had just taken a burning p to the face.

    Fu Zhongyi couldn¡¯t bear this and stood in front of Su Mei, protecting her.

    Su Mei gave a long sigh, shook her head, and said, ¡°Sister Honghua, I really can¡¯tmunicate with someone like you. Call security and take Manager He out of here.¡±

 Chapter 415 - Fu Jiu Arrives, Face Slap 2

    <h4>Chapter 415: Fu Jiu Arrives, Face p 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They were throwing He Honghua out!

    All the board members could tell what was happening as they hurriedly looked over.

    He Honghua widened her eyes. ¡°How dare you!?¡±

    ¡°Sister Honghua, I¡¯m showing my respect by calling you sister, but if you don¡¯t appreciate this respect, I can only ask security to escort you out.¡± Su Mei presented herself as the pitiful one. ¡°How can we continue the board meeting with you shouting so loudly here? This is apany, not the countryside. We are unable to continue the meeting if you remain here.¡±

    He Honghua¡¯s chest was hurting. ¡°I have shares in the Fu Corporation! What right do you have to stop me from sitting here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we all know that you have shares.¡± Su Mei acted like she was a reasonable person. ¡°That¡¯s why I invited you here. I suggested to you many times to return your shares to Zhongyi, or we can buy them, but you always refuse the suggestion. Now, we are making an importantpany decision. Of course, it¡¯s all decided by the majority of shareholders. Your 25% were obtained from those tens of thousands of yuan you provided back when thepany was being established. You can¡¯t always act as you wish just because of that money.¡±

    However, all the old employees who had set thispany up with Fu Zhongyi knew that there would be no Fu Corporation without those tens of thousands of yuan!

    But now, this was even used by Su Mei to mock He Honghua.

    No one could understand He Honghua¡¯s feelings. The rage and deep sorrow even made her breathing tremble.

    Just as the two old shareholders couldn¡¯t watch this further and were about to voice up, Fu Zhongyi coughed coldly.

    That made it clear to them that Fu Zhongyi no longer cared about the past.

    No only He Honghua, they also lost the right to participate in decision making.

    Su Mei continued, looked at He Honghua with her eyebrows lifted. ¡°Thepany really doesn¡¯t need you to add to its troubles, Sister. Security, what are you waiting for? Please escort her out. We still have a meeting to discuss!¡¯

    ¡°Yes.¡± Two security guards instantly went forward and grabbed He Honghua¡¯s arms.

    He Honghua¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°What right do you have to do this as a secretary? And you, look closer, I am a shareholder.¡±

    The security guards had been with thepany for a while, and they knew very well who called the shots.

    They didn¡¯t even pay attention to what He Honghua said, as they began pulling her out.

    At that moment¡ª

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Something sounded up from behind.

    They looked back subconsciously, as their calves suffered a heavy hit from a skateboard.

    It was so painful that the guards nearly cried out and loosened their grip.

    The skateboard bounced back and returned under Fu Jiu¡¯s foot.

    She stood at the door, dressed in ck. Her dangling hair shone like silver as her eyes looked foul. She said, sounding emotionless, ¡°Who permitted you to touch my mother?¡±

    ¡°Jiu?¡± He Honghua froze in surprise.

    Everyone in the meeting room stood up upon seeing this. It including Fu Ximing who had been hiding behind a partition all this while. Unable to put up with this sudden appearance, he charged out and red at Fu Jiu with hatred.

    Fu Zhongyi was furious. He did not consider Fu Jiu¡¯s feelings as he unleashed his nasty words. ¡°How dare a profligate like you show up here!? Look at all the unsightly things you have done! Chasing men all over the school? Scram, take your mother and get out together! Now!¡±

    ¡°Scram?¡± Fu Jiu savored the word, as her lips curled up. It was as if she was saying ¡ª Are you even qualified to order me to scram?

 Chapter 416 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 416: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Su Mei really knew how to handle interpersonal rtionships. She held Fu Zhongyi¡¯s arm right away and whileforting Fu Zhongyi, she said to Fu Jiu, ¡°Your father¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been well all this while. The people sitting here are all your seniors. I can turn a blind eye towards yourck of respect usually, but to think you brought your skateboard to hurt others? You don¡¯t belong here. As your aunt, I advise you to leave right now, otherwise the situation will only turn ugly if this continues. It¡¯s neither good for you nor your mother.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Jiu turned her head and smiled. She stood in front of He Honghua and ced a single hand in her pocket, and looked down at Su Mei. ¡°Since you are just the secretary, you should be standing there quietly and do what you what you required to do. A conversation between our family members is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Su Mei squinted her eyes. ¡°Fu Jiu, why are you now acting like your mother. Don¡¯t you realize where you are? Let me say it again. This is a board meeting for majority shareholders. You...¡±

    Before she finished her sentence, Fu Jiu interrupted her. She twiddled a USB sh drive in her hand and said in indifferent voice, ¡°It¡¯s because this is a shareholder meeting that I¡¯m warning you to do what a secretary should do. Otherwise, get out of here.¡±

    ¡°You, vile spawn!¡± As soon as Fu Zhongyi heard that, he disregarded her feelings and yelled. ¡°Call security. Call or all the security guards downstairs. Where do you think you are? Somewhere for you to cause trouble as you wish?¡±

    Su Mei¡¯s face turned cold, very cold. No one here had ever dared to chase her out verbally.

    <i>This bumpkin really needs to be taught a lesson, or he will forget his ce!</i>

    <i>He deserves to be ousted!</i>

    <i>You are the one who refused a toast only to drink a forfeit!</i>

    The smart Fu Jiu had already read Su Mei¡¯s mind. But she seemed not to notice and ignored Fu Zhongyi¡¯s deration about guards. She walked towards the long table in the conference room.

    Then, she held out her hands and knocked on the back of a person¡¯s chair.

    It was no else but Su Mei¡¯s brother, Su Xing.

    ¡°What do you want? Fu Jiu, what the hell do you want to do?¡± After seeing this, Fu Ximing¡¯s tiny, arrogant face wore a vicious look.

    Compared to him, Fu Jiu¡¯s expression was much more indifferent. ¡°I want to ask this uncle of yours if he has the right to sit here.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiu.¡± Su Mei wanted to say something again. ¡°Su Xing is one of Fu Corporation¡¯s shareholders. You should call him Boss Su when you see him and you shouldn¡¯t speak in such a tone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can he speak to Boss Su like this?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. This Fu Jiu is really like He Honghua.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, they are from countryside. Even though they are rich now, they can¡¯t get rid of their bad habits. Fortunately, the Fu Family still has Ximing.

    The shareholders beside looked at Fu Jiu with looks filled with disapproval. These two people didn¡¯t have much shares on their hand, but they supported the Su Family in every respect.

    Su Xing sneered as well. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Boss He, take your son who isn¡¯t clear in mind and leave immediately. We don¡¯t want to see jokers all the time.¡±

    Every time a shareholders¡¯ meeting was held, He Honghua would suffer all kinds of mockery. However, she always clenched her fist and told herself that she needed to endure all of that for Jiu.

    Now, Jiu was just standing in front of her. Yet, that group of people...

    He Honghua couldn¡¯t stay any longer. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t tolerate the verbal abuse, but she was afraid Jiu would be wronged. Just as she held out her hands, Fu Jiu opened her mouth with an extremely indifferent expression. ¡°I guess someone has forgotten that his shares amounting to fifteen percent has been mortgaged.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Lord Jiu Viciously Slaps Faces

    <h4>Chapter 417: Lord Jiu Viciously ps Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The voice of the youngster was of an adequate level which permeated a unique maic vibe.

    It sounded beautiful, almost unlike the sound he expected from Fu Jiu¡ªa hillbilly.

    But it was such a sentence that gave Su Xing a shock as his expression changed. He had already had some wine and now, he even faltered a little and was no longer as cid as before.

    Fu Jiuughed while her eyes remained cold. ¡°It seems that Boss Su has recalled something.¡±

    ¡°You, you... no, it can¡¯t be you!¡± Su Xing¡¯s lips turned white.

    Su Mei immediately realized that something was wrong with the situation. ¡°What do you mean by saying it can¡¯t be him? Xing, What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°No... nothing important.¡± Su Xing replied with his eyes, dodging.

    Fu Jiu slowly pulled away the leather chair and sat in his seat. She looked at Su Mei and said five words extremely coolly. ¡°That is exactly what it is.¡±

    That... that was a seat only shareholders were eligible to sit!

    It couldn¡¯t be as she imagined!

    How¡¯s that possible?

    ¡°Xing, say something!¡± Su Mei could hardly endure the anxiety.

    Su Xing stuttered, afraid of looking at his sister. Finally, he pointed at Fu Jiu angrily. ¡°You did it on purpose! You had set a trap for me, right? Otherwise, how could I lose so much money that day!¡± He lost so much that he mortgaged the shares for the purpose of gaining his money back again.

    He had nned to mortgage the shares first and redeem itter. To his surprise, the shares were not returned to him.

    Su Xing initially believed that his counterparty was unsatisfied with the price and had nned on negotiating with them today.

    How could this guy be the shareholder!?

    Fu Jiu crossed her long legs, exuding an air of a CEO. ¡°Boss Su, what you¡¯ve said is a little overboard. Did I hold a gun and force you to bet? You were the one who took the Fu Corporation shares for granted and casually mortgaged it. Actually it¡¯s easy to understand. Your shares are different from my mother¡¯s after all. When the Fu Corporation was founded by Boss Fu in the beginning, my mother paid 90% of the money. And when the Fu Corporation was in trouble, my mother used all the money she had to finance thepany and became one of its shareholders. Back then, the Fu Corporation was worthless and nobody would care about it. My mother did it for the cause of helping others. And there were also two uncles who fought alongside her. The shares these people have all came through sweat and tears. It¡¯s why they cherish the shares. They wouldn¡¯t have thoughts of selling their shares even if they are one day forced by their mistresses. Boss Su, you on the other hand are different. With simply a third sister who is good at pillow talk, you easily received 15% of the Fu Corporation shares. Certainly you can mortgage it at will since it was so easily obtainable by you.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Su Xing¡¯s whole face flushed red with anger!

    Fu Zhongyi¡¯s and Su Mei¡¯s expressions were even nastier.

    Fu Jiu had ripped off the faces of the three from inside out with what she had said.

    The two old stalwarts of the Fu Corporation had never expected Fu Jiu top mention such things.

    Sometimes in business, they had no choice but act against their principles, but they were different from Fu Zhongyi in the end.

    Those who had suffered knew how things did note easy.

    Only by being loyal to the people of the past would one live with ease.

    Now, memories of those days seemed to flood back as the youngster mentioned it.

    It was a time when they fought side by side, and although He Honghuacked culture, she was very foresighted and tactical. Butter, Su Mei intervened.

    And that woman was good at acting. She pretended to be poor and ruined the reputation of He Honghua.

    Therefore, this resulted in people¡¯s first reaction that she was nothing more than a vige girl who knew nothing at the mention of He Honghua.

 Chapter 418 - Thatâ€™s Herâ€”Hacker Z

    <h4>Chapter 418: That¡¯s Her¡ªHacker Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But who was it that determined that vige girls were destined to be incapable?

    Capability was not something that could be decided solely from one¡¯s academic background or family background.

    Back then, they had devoted themselves to their work and failed to notice this fact. Now, it was already toote that they realized it..

    Fu Zhongyi was determined to protect Su Mei regardless what the smaller shareholders said.

    He originally believed that the result this time would be the same as previous years, but he was shocked that such a reversal happened!

    Actually, even He Honghua was stunned. ¡°Jiu, you nned on buying shares when you asked me for money two days ago?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°I wanted to buy it for you as a birthday present. Mom, how do you like it? Are you satisfied with the gift?¡±

    Fu Jiu naturally didn¡¯t tell He Honghua that her targeting of Su Xing was a n that she had hatched the moment she had aputer after her discharge from the hospital.

    But all of that needed for a ripe opportunity and the day they returned from Tokyo was the best opportunity.

    Gamblers could never give up gambling all their lives.

    The money earned by her and the Almighty when they did raids was all used for this ruse.

    How could she let off the Su Family members people who had bullied He Honghua?

    However, every skilled hacker always covered their tracks when they obliterated someone.

    So did Fu Jiu.

    She had nned well. Every action she did was a setup..

    That was her.

    Even Interpol were helpless against her¡ªHacker Z.

    Looking at the youngster in front of her, He Honghua¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red.

    <i>Birthday gift?</i>

    <i>So this is how it¡¯s given?</i>

    <i>Her Jiu was really...</i>

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± She sniffled and her face bulged.

    However, Fu Jiu shook her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not only that.¡± When saying that, she held out her hand, and turned He Honghua¡¯s body to Su Mei who was standing opposite. She lifted her eyebrows handsomely. ¡°Mom,e. Let¡¯s have more fun. Didn¡¯t the three try to chase you out? Now use your identity as a shareholder with forty percent shareholder to get her to scram.¡±

    Su Mei¡¯s face turned white suddenly, and pinched her hand tightly. ¡°Fu Jiu, your mother doesn¡¯t have this right!¡±

    ¡°She does.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Forty percent share is enough to kick you, a secretary, out. Or do you prefer security to do so?¡±

    Su Mei¡¯s teeth gnawed at her lips tightly as if it was the only way she control her emotions which was already on the verge of losing control.

    She could not leave in such a manner.

    There were more than a hundred employees in the Fu Corporation. If she left in such a manner, how could she have the dignity to continue in thepany?

    Without a solution, Su Mei could only look at Fu Zhongyi with tears in her eyes.

    Fu Zhongyi felt sorry for her, and turned his head around. ¡°I dare you to use security. Forty percent, so what? Su Mei is my secretary, and I¡¯m chairman of the board.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only forty percent.¡± At that moment, the two old stalwarts who had been eager to speak all this while stood forward. They walked behind Fu Jiu. ¡°And the five percent of oursbined.¡±

    Suddenly, Fu Zhongyi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Y-you...¡±

    ¡°Zhongyi, we humans shouldn¡¯t forget our roots.¡± This was the exact words from one of them.

    But how could Fu Zhongyi ept it? He felt betrayed and looked at Fu Jiu in exasperation. ¡°Truly well done! If I had known I would bring up such an ingrate, I would have fed the money to the dogs!¡±

    ¡°Zhonggyi, don¡¯t get angry...¡± Su Mei was still pretending.

    Fu Jiu looked at the two people in front of her. The man was fat and ungrateful. The woman was smart and shrewd. They were the perfect match.

 Chapter 419 - Becoming A Shareholder

    <h4>Chapter 419: Bing A Shareholder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Boss Fu, it is best you keep those words to yourself. If my mom knew she raised an ingrate like you back then¡ªone that forgets about family after having a mistress¡ªhow could she have taken out all her savings to let you build thispany. Boss Fu, you really are old, so old to the point of forgetting the kindness you received in the pastpletely. But never mind, you¡¯ll know soon that I¡¯ll not only drive out the mistress you keep from thepany, but also help my mom to snatch thepany back. Or else, I¡¯ll not be living up to the title ¡®vile spawn¡¯ you call me.¡± Fu Jiu remained cid and indifferent.

    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Fu Zhongyi reached out to his chest and only felt his blood rushing to his head.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t worried about the scumbag as she put her fingers over the shoulder of He Honghua, ¡°Come on, Mom, let¡¯s continue the game we were ying...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± Su Mei knew she had no choice but to leave. Her fist were clenched so tightly that she lost any feelings of them. But there was no other way, and it was better to walk out on her own than be escorted out by security guards.

    She just never imagined that the person to be chased out was not He Honghua, but her.

    It was an insult for Su Mei that she had never suffered before.

    However, the youngster did not seem to be done. ¡°Secretary Su, how can you just go on your own? Take your son and your younger brother with you. We are holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting, not a family banquet.¡±

    When Fu Ximing heard this sentence from Fu Jiu, he nearly exploded with rage. ¡°Who do you think you are!?¡±

    ¡°More like who do YOU think you are.¡± Fu Jiu was still smiling in her thin lips, but they had a menacing coldness. ¡°I am now warning you to leave immediately with my status as a shareholder.¡±

    Fu Ximing still wanted to say something, but Fu Jiu did not bother resorting to further sophistry. She pressed a key on the meeting table¡¯s telephone and said, ¡°Call in security.¡±

    When Su Mei saw this, she had no choice but to pull Fu Ximing over.

    ¡°Mom, look at that arrogant look of his. I¡¯m not leaving. What right does he have to make us leave. I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Su Mei growled, looked at her precious son take a deep breath, and suppressed her voice to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, are you waiting to have the security guards send you out? You are the second young master of the Fu Family. Even if you are driven out, you should walk out on your own, do you understand?¡±

    Fu Ximing clenched his fist tightly. ¡°I just can¡¯t take this lying down.¡±

    Fu Ximing was unable to swallow the insult, and so did Su Mei. However, could they not swallow it?

    This was a shareholders¡¯ meeting and Fu Jiu was a shareholder.

    Su Mei had relied on this advantage before, but she had never imagined that the tables would turn on her in the same manner.

    Due to the din, along with how the conference room¡¯s door was open, many staff looked at the Su Family¡¯s mother-son duo intentionally or otherwise.

    That looks burned Su Mei¡¯s face. She yearned to bury herself to hide from the shame!

    At that moment, the arrogance of Su Mei and her son vanishedpletely.

    In addition, since the Fu Family was involved in esports, there were always some Spade fans around.

    They were already very excited after seeing the youngster, but when they heard the youngster deliver those words, the few of them seemed to be injected with stimnts, and posted more than tenments on the Inte. ¡°You should really know this side of Big Spade. Not only is he righteous, but he is also filial. There is no doubt that he¡¯s a prince that protects his mother.¡±

    At this moment, in the conference room, Fu Jiu was sitting in the position reserved for the thirdrgest shareholder. She looked at Fu Zhongyi with her dark eyes and curled her thin lips slightly. ¡°Come on, Boss Fu, let¡¯s begin our formal meeting if you are still in the mood for it...¡±

 Chapter 420 - Qin Mo Is Really Good To You

    <h4>Chapter 420: Qin Mo Is Really Good To You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Zhongyi obviously couldn¡¯t continuewith the meeting.

    It was already impressive that he didn¡¯t need to eat pills for his heart since the man was trembling with anger all over.

    However, Fu Zhongyi was also a man who had experienced a lot. Soon, his eyes sank the way he looked at Fu Jiu was nothing like him looking at his own child, but at an enemy. It was as if he wanted to skin him alive.

    The proceedings of the meeting happened and their oue was obvious.

    Although Fu Zhongyi had the most shares in hand, with several minority shareholders on his side, he couldn¡¯t independently decide the appointment of personnel in thepany any longer.

    In the past Fu Zhongyi allowed Su Mei to drive He Honghua out of the Fu Corporation, allowing her to only have shares without making any appearances in thepany. It was topletely marginalize He Honghua.

    Now, Fu Jiu¡¯s actions had returned in kind.

    To let an illegitimate child be General Manager?

    As a shareholder, not only would she disagree, but she would also make the mother of the illegitimate child stay home.

    From that day on, the decision-making power of the Fu Corporation was no longer concentrated in Fu Zhongyi¡¯s hands alone.

    Everyone in the Fu Corporation knew that there was a huge change in stock rights a decade ago. Perhaps, it was happening again a decadeter.

    They once looked down upon that upstart useless scion, never expecting that he had such tricks up his sleeves.

    The two shareholders who had always supported the Su Family never expected it; therefore, after the meeting ended, they gave Fu Jiu quite unfriendly looks.

    Fu Jiu just stood there, and dressed in ck with silver hair. For some baffling reason, she gave off an air of royalty that astounded others.

    This was basically a bonus for the female staff.

    ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s our Eldest Young Master. He¡¯s from Supreme Alliance and is apparently very impressive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not only impressive, but also the king of first kills in C Zone. He also has great skill and a good personality. ¡±

    It was absolutely said by a Spade fan.

    Of course, most people did not y games.

    But even so, when they saw the grace of the youngster¡ªjust the way he held his skateboard¡ªit left them falling head over heels as they turned into instant fans.

    Someone else said, ¡°This person has changed a lot, and he wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡±

    ¡°Forget the past, you were so far away from the conference room just now that you did not hear it. It¡¯s uncertain who would be in charge of the Fu Corporation in the future.¡±

    After all, no one expected the huge change in share ownership was a result of the youngster¡¯s well-yed hand. He had basically thrown in a trump card and created this unprecedented situation.

    Meanwhile, He Honghua was still a little dazed when she got into the car; however, she realized how much her Jiu had changed.

    It was good for the kid to be sensible, but...

    ¡°Jiu, tell me the truth. Have you been hiding something from me?¡± He Honghua turned her round head, looking very serious in the process.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, and she chuckled. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have anything to hide from you.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you...¡±

    Before He Honghua could finish her sentence, Fu Jiu turned around to load her skateboard into the trunk of the car.

    ¡°Brother Mo taught me.¡±

    <i>Almighty, I¡¯ll be using you.</i>

    ¡°Qin Mo?¡± He Honghua¡¯s eyes rounded. ¡°He?¡±

    Fu Jiu nodded, appearing extremely calm. ¡°Yes, otherwise, how could I think of such a move with those stupid brains of mine? Brother Mo is experienced in business, so he¡¯s best when ites to such maneuvers.¡±

    When He Honghua heard that, she found it reasonable, but immediately retorted, ¡°My Jiu is not stupid at all.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, not stupid,¡± Fu Jiu replied, holding her phone to send a message. It was about transferring money to the casino where the Su Family member often went.

    He Honghua was still in thought when she suddenly said, ¡°Qin Mo is really good to you...¡±

 Chapter 421 - Invite the Almighty Home for Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 421: Invite the Almighty Home for Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jiu replied and it was obvious that her mind was still elsewhere.

    He Honghua repeated. ¡°I said that Qin Mo is really good to you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Jiu smiled and took her phone back. She said naturally, ¡°He is my brother. It¡¯s only right he be nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He Honghua was honest and she believed whatever her daughter said. ¡°Then let¡¯s invite Qin Mo home for dinner tonight. We should thank him; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so happy today. Hahahaha.¡±

    He Hong smiled as brightly as she herself was.

    Fu Jiu expressed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for it. I¡¯ve treated him to barbecue just two days ago.¡± If the Almighty was invited home for dinner, what was she to do if her lies caught up to her?

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want He Honghua to know that the former Fu Jiu was already gone.

    She was afraid that her mother would be sad.

    But Fu Jiu also knew that people who were closer to her would be better at perceiving the changes she had.

    Therefore, the Almighty could note.

    But this time, He Honghua refused to listen to Fu Jiu. ¡°You silly child. Is your treat the same as my treat? Let¡¯s invite him for dinner at home. Qin Mo is good-looking and thoughtful. I¡¯ll be happy seeing him.¡±

    Fu Jiu had topliment her mother for her good taste. She also found the Almighty good-looking and thoughtful. She even wanted to buy him over.

    However... it was too dangerous to forcibly do so.

    ¡°Mom, since Brother Mo is always busy with his work, he may not have the time.¡± Fu Jiu wanted He Honghua to be rid of the idea.¡±

    He Honghua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Call him first and see if he is avable. I¡¯ll prepare dinner if he is; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to invite him at ater date.¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡°Fu Jiu thought she had finally gotten away with it.

    But she didn¡¯t expect He Honghua to not start the car. Instead, she looked at her and said. ¡°What are you waiting for? Make the phone call.¡±

    Fu Jiu raise her eyebrows. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He Honghua gave amand.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t make the act too obvious, so she had no choice but to dial the phone number of the Almighty and thought that she would immediately hang up the phone on the third ring. Anyhow she had to make an appointment on WeChat in advance with him when she needed to call the Almighty up usually. So there should be little chance for this call to get through.

    Unexpectedly, just as that thought came to her, there was a deep and melodic voice from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello.¡±

    <i>What... He picked up after just one ring...</i>

    Fu Jiu nced at He Honghua and saw there was a glow suffusing from her eyes. She said exasperated, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡± Qin Mo sat in the passenger seat while Jiang Zuo was driving.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t know whose call was so attractive to the man beside him that he was smiling faintly.

    ¡°Auntie is inviting me to dinner?¡± Qin Mo raised his hand and nced at the watch. ¡°What time?¡±

    Fu Jiu replied immediately, ¡°At 6 in the evening. If you¡¯re busy, we can do a rain check.¡± <i>Judging from the Almighty¡¯s tone, he¡¯s likely busy. Yes, let¡¯s skip it this way.</i>

    Holding the phone, Qin Mo hooked up his lips yfully. ¡°It seems as though you are reluctant to let me go.¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard this, He Honghua happened to move her face closer. Upon hearing this, she looked at her child with a look of disapproval.

    Fu Jiu remained unperturbed and she broke out into a chuckle. ¡°Brother Mo, why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve been missing you having not seen you for day.¡± <i>Why is the Almighty so clever? That¡¯s the only trouble with people who studied psychology.</i>

    As if he could hear the heart of the youngster, Qin Mo smiled even deeper. He said in a light voice. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll postpone the dinner meeting tonight. After all... you¡¯re looking forward to seeing me this much.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Almighty, to tell the truth, you really don¡¯t have toe.</i>

 Chapter 422 - Be a Son-in law?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Be a Son-inw?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Jiang Zuo saw Qin Mo hang up the phone, he turned the steering wheel and lifted up his eyebrows. ¡°Whose phone call made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jiu¡¯s.¡± Qin Mo turned his head and lit a cigarette. ¡°Have dinner by yourselves. I will be making a trip to the Fu Family.¡±

    Jiang Zuo responded tersely, temporarily believing that Qin Mo had no ideas about Young Master Fu. After all, he knew him so well.

    He was never a person who could put up with his urges.

    If Qin Mo did like Fu Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t not take action just because he was a boy.

    Besides, Qin Mo¡¯s straightness was something the people in their circles knew very well.

    When he was in senior high school in the past, a yful someone suggested finding some boys for Qin Mo.

    That night, there were more young boys in the room, and they had looks prettier than girls.

    But they parted in discord.

    Qin Mo neither refused, nor did he show dislike.

    So, there was nothing to worry about.

    With this in mind, Jiang Zuo felt much better.

    It could not be denied that Qin Mo was very nice to Fu Jiu.

    But part of the reason was that he was a member of Supreme Alliance.

    Now that Qin Mo had dered his inclinations, nothing would happen. It meant he knew what to do.

    For the National League, he had shown a lot of care and concern as the elder brother.

    Qin Mo did show a lot of care for the second visit was more exaggerated than the first.

    The floor was covered with gift boxes as he said with slight smile, ¡°Auntie, I came in a hurry the first two times, so I didn¡¯t bring anything for you.¡±

    Looking at the stuff covering the whole floor, He Honghua poked her Jiu¡¯s back, and then said to Qin Mo, ¡°You didn¡¯t need to. Why go to the expense?I am making soup now, so you guys chat first.¡±

    Seeing her mother leave happily, Fu Jiu said indifferently, ¡°Brother Mo, why does it seem like you are sending dowries every time youe to my home?¡±

    ¡°Dowries?¡± Qin Mo nced at the youngster who was drinking water, and said in a leisurely manner, ¡°If they were, they are only betrothal presents.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu almost choked. ¡°Brother Mo,pared to before, I find you are much more...¡± <i>Difficult to flirt with...</i>

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Mo pricked up his good-looking eyebrows. Instantly, a nefarious aura emanated out.

    Fu Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Come. Have some fruit.¡± He Honghua came out of the kitchen again in an apron.

    Qin Mo thanked her in a noblistic and handsome manner.

    The more He Honghua looked, the more satisfied she felt.

    <i>If not for the Qin Family being of such pedigree, it isn¡¯t bad to have such a son-inw.</i>

    <i>No, no, no. What was she thinking about?</i>

    Qin Mo was too smart, so it was naturally good to be friends.

    <i>But to be a couple... Qin Mo probably doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s a girl.</i>

    These were all forms of cheating and lying, so it was likely that the two would be impossible.

    The more He Honghua thought, the darker her eyes were. She was not as happy as before.

    But all of these remained hidden in her heart. After she prepared a table of dishes, and beckoned for the two sitting at the sofa to eat, her face had turned ruddy pink.

    Before Fu Jiu could speak, He Honghua had already opened her mouth. ¡°Qin Mo, I want to thank you for the shareholders¡¯ meeting today.¡±

    ¡°Shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡± With a wine ss in hand, Qin Mo repeated the two words.

    He Honghua smiled. ¡°Yes, I have already heard from Jiu. Nice plot. You are really a smart boy.¡±

    Just from a few sentences, Qin Mo had already guessed something. He turned his eyes to look at the stunned youngster sitting beside him meaningfully. He hooked up his thin lips. ¡°Auntie, you are so kind, and Fu Jiu is brilliant too...¡±

 Chapter 423 - The Almighty Is Against Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Almighty Is Against Cheating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The voice seemed to ring in her ears deliberately.

    Without the need to think, Fu Jiu knew that the Almighty was waiting to settle scores with her at ater time.

    Immediately she felt that inviting the Almighty to have dinner at home was a huge mistake.

    He Honghua was very happy. No mother in the world was unwilling to hear others praise their children. Qin Mo became more and more pleasing to her eyes, and she felt more and more regretful.

    Throughout the meal, Qin Mo ate elegantly; every move was like his temperament, aplete gentleman.

    He Honghua was finally able to understand what it mean to be of being blue blood. Such a man was definitely liked by a lot of girls...

    <i>No, a man who is liked by too many girls is always unreliable. There¡¯s too much temptation outside.</i>

    <i>In that case, they should be friends.</i>

    <i>But Xiaodong told me that Jiu got hooked onto games because of this kid, Qin Mo.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me Jiu has...</i>

    When He Honghua thought of this, there was more concern in her eyes. She then stood up. ¡°You sit. I¡¯ll get someone to brew a pot of tea to aid in our digestion.¡±

    In fact, He Honghua wasn¡¯t leaving to get tea brewed. Instead, she needed some time alone.

    He Honghua had never realized that her Jiu had already turned into a big girl until today.

    She could not help wonder if she had made the right decision in the past.

    If she didn¡¯t want anything, her Jiu would be like all the other girls now, able to like anyone they liked without worry.

    But now...

    He Honghua didn¡¯t want to consider what she would lose if she hadn¡¯t done so in the past.

    She couldn¡¯t return home to the countryside.

    She had sunken all her money into the Fu Corporation.

    She had not forgotten to this day the call she made when the doctors told her that her child had congenital asthma and had to be hospitalized.

    In a sense, He Honghua was more faithful than women in the city.

    She couldn¡¯t stand the fact that her man had another woman, and she had already written up the divorce agreement.

    She once had the tenacious thought of not wanting anything at all, to simply carry her Jiu off and raise her alone.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if life was hard. She still had a pair of hands and could be a nanny for others.

    The two words¡ª¡± congenital asthma¡±¡ªmade her contact Fu Zhongyi.

    Fu Zhongyi was very impatient at first., but when he heard that Jiu was a boy, he sent the money immediately.

    At that moment, He Honghua knew that to let her child live well, she had to do so...

    Although she was from the vige, she was unwilling to let Fu Jiu see how she was now because of her motherly instincts; therefore, didn¡¯t go out the entire time.

    This made it convenient for the Almighty to interrogate someone.

    ¡°Now that Auntie isn¡¯t here, you can tell me slowly about the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡± Qin Mo just sat on the sofa, and looked at the youngster with deep eyes with his gorgeous looks. ¡°What plot did I use?¡±

    Fu Jiu knew that she could not escape the disaster, so she exined the matter slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was still faint.

    Fu Jiu could tell his disapproval in his words as she smiled lightly. ¡°Sometimes, white lies are very necessary.¡±

    For example, the matter that she was a girl, did not bring any benefit to anyone if revealed.

    Until the Fu Corporation was back in their hands, she had to maintain this facade.

    Firstly, it allowed her to take action easily, and secondly, it was to prevent Fu Zhongyi from making a big fuss because of this.

    But when she looked at the Almighty, he appeared to be extremely against lying and cheating...

 Chapter 424 - Zs ID Cant Be Changed

    <h4>Chapter 424: Z¡¯s ID Can¡¯t Be Changed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu thought about this as her fingers paused.

    If the Almighty knew she had many things to hide, no good end woulde out of it.

    Fu Jiu had experienced the cleverness and ingenuity of Qin Mo in the past.

    She had said long ago that she did not want to be this man¡¯s enemy.

    But ording to the present situation, whether they became enemies would depend on the Almighty in the future.

    Of course, Fu Jiu had considered telling Qin Mo the fact that she was a girl.

    But in Tokyo, when she was reminded that the Almighty was the mysterious man that contained her, Fu Jiu just gave up the thought.

    Moreover...

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t seem to like girls.

    Once the Almighty knew she was a girl, she could not eliminate the possibility that he would figure out that her operating methods were in some way simr to Z¡¯s.

    Then she would be in danger.

    She couldn¡¯t change her identity and could only wear it.

    It was okay unless she solved this problem and left.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes slid past the youngster who suddenly turned quiet. He turned his head, saying in the tone as an elder brother, ¡°Why? Are you saying you can¡¯t be faulted? Wall-climbing straight-A student?¡±

    <i>Thest few words... </i>Fu Jiu raised her eyes, looking very handsome. ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s discuss something.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyes. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop calling me schr all the time...¡± <i>Besides, with the words ¡°wall-climbing,¡± it sounds so vicious tongue. I can tell.</i>

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster¡¯s expression and smiled. He reached out a hand to flick Fu Jiu¡¯s forehead, and said two words while being in quite a good mood. ¡°No way.¡±

    The corner of Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched... <i>Can you be reasonable? Didn¡¯t you say that the elder brother should make concessions to the younger brother, me?</i>

    Qin Mo really liked to see the corners of the fellow¡¯s mouth copse, because he knew that the cute appearance of the youngster was something only he could see. As for those girls...

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. After the incident with the Kali Team, he made sure to investigate carefully when someone approached the youngster in the future.

    Now that Fu Jiu was his younger brother, he naturally had to protect him well.

    Women had too many schemes.

    It wasn¡¯t something Qin Mo felt in the past.

    It wasn¡¯t clear to him if every elder brother who had a younger brother acted like this.

    However, there was something inmon.

    That is, no elder brother wished for people with ulterior motives to approach their younger brothers.

    Qin Mo felt the same.

    But from what he knew about the youngster, this guy was a first-rate troublemaker and scourge.

    Then, in that pose, he added one sentence in a faint voice. ¡°Since you have made me your shield, you should providepensation.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, we are brothers. Feelings are hurt if we talk aboutpensation.¡± Fu Jiu raised her arm and leaned on him.

    Qin Mo was still sitting steadily, as he pricked up his eyebrows slightly and pinched the youngster¡¯s chin. ¡°Put your paws down. If you dare blow into my ears, I¡¯ll tell Auntie who thought of the plot at the shareholders¡¯ meeting right now.¡±

    <i>It isn¡¯t easy to flirt with him, not easy at all.</i>

    The Almighty evolved too quickly.

    He used to look at her like looking at a bag of trash.

    Once she got close to him, he wanted to pack her up and throw away.

    <i>Why was he immune now?</i>

    Fu Jiu¡¯s voice was muttering softly into Qin Mo¡¯s ear.

    Qin Mo also did not push the youngster away, allowing him to put his hand on his shoulder.

    The light breaths of the youngster lingered at the tip of his nose, and the warm breath from his talking were slipping past his ears like soft feathers...

 Chapter 425 - Jiu, Do You Like Qin Mo?

    <h4>Chapter 425: Jiu, Do You Like Qin Mo?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All of a sudden, Qin Mo deepened his eyes involuntarily. He turned his head and just looked at the youngster.

    Fu Jiu felt a little confused. She hadn¡¯t blown air into the Almighty¡¯s eyes, so why was he giving her a warning look?

    Fu Jiu thought that it was a warning, but such a scene appeared differently in He Honghua¡¯s eyes.

    He Honghua was carrying a tea set and her body trembled to the point of almost dropping the tea..

    Finally, she took a deep breath and stepped back.

    Seeing there was nothing between Jiu and Qin Mo, she found a chance to speak.

    ¡°Jiu,e here. I¡¯m carrying too much stuff and can¡¯t take them out...¡±

    With He Honghua¡¯s shout, Qin Mo retracted his gaze. With low voice, he said, ¡°Auntie is calling you. Go ahead. As for the pay, we will chatter.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    All businessmen were profiteers. The Almighty was no exception when he was scheming.

    If she had known, she would have thought of another excuse.

    Never had she expected her mother to do this.

    Fu Jiu let out a long sigh. By the time she stood up again, she was already in hernguid appearance.

    <i>I¡¯ll just adopt the necessary measures depending on the situation. I can owe the Almighty anyway.</i>

    After all, she was younger than him.

    This was the happiest matter to Fu Jiu since her reincarnation.

    The Almighty was never too hard on her despite threatening to teach her a lesson. After all, the Almighty had said that he would make a concession for his younger brother.

    With this in mind, there was a smile between her thin lips.

    Oddly, there was nothing for her to take out from the kitchen actually.

    Looking at the youngster walk into the kitchen with a single hand in her trouser pocket, He Honghua dragged Fu Jiu aside. ¡°Jiu, what the hell is going on between you and Qin Mo?¡±

    Fu Jiu understood immediately. Her request for help was only an excuse. Her mother simply wanted to have a private conversation with her, but her mother anxiety was evident.

    Before Fu Jiu answered the first question, He Honghua came up with a second one with her heart heavy. ¡°I heard from Xiaodongst time that the reason why you started ying games is because of Qin Mo. Is that true, Jiu?¡±

    It was difficult for Fu Jiu to answer this question. If she said she had originally yed the game for money to defeat the mistress and retake the Fu Corporation, then it was hard for her to exin away the situation at the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    Fu Jiu was a person who disliked telling lies.

    Because to hide a lie, a thousand lies are needed.

    However, she still needed to avoid any further suspicion from He Honghua.

    Certain things only added to the misery if they learned of it.

    But, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t n on continuing with her lies.

    She chuckled, and instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡± He Honghua raised her voice as she said that before she immediately kept it down.

    But even so, it drew the attention of Qin Mo who was sitting on the sofa.

    He stood up without the mother-daughter knowing, under the impression that Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t able to carry all the items alone.

    He Honghua continued whispering, ¡°I am afraid you¡¯ll fall in love with him. You have grown up and some emotions are hard to control. Mom knows that. But Mom needs to remind you that the Qin Family has very high standards, so let¡¯s consider it when I earn as much money as them. Mom just doesn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Mom, look at how far your thoughts have strayed. Brother Mo and I are just good friends.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± He Honghua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡±

    Fu Jiu acknowledged subconsciously, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the moment Fu Jiu said that, He Honghua¡¯s expression changed when she looked behind her...

 Chapter 426 - Almighty Qin Becomes Mentally Unbalanced

    <h4>Chapter 426: Almighty Qin Bes Mentally Unbnced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Someone as clever as Fu Jiu quickly realized what was happening.

    Her heart thumped as two words appeared in her mind: <i>It¡¯s over.</i>

    She turned her head and met the Almighty¡¯s eyes.

    His pair of eyes were a little cold, butpared to the coldness, there was a deepness and something that Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t tell.

    She didn¡¯t know how long the Almighty had been there.

    He simply had his hands in his trouser pockets as he looked at her coldly and nobly. From the way he looked, it was definite that he had heard the conversation.

    The situation... was really awkward.

    After all, no guest liked hearing the mother of their friend¡ªa man¡ªask if he liked him.

    There was nothing to do with gender.

    Moreover, the Almighty was so straight.

    It was unlikely he could ept such a joke, but that was not important.

    The point was that the Almighty didn¡¯t hear the entire conversation. Her answer of ¡°nope¡± really sounded quite hurtful.

    Fu Jiu was worried that the Almighty might misunderstand, so she exined, ¡°Bother Mo, the kind of like that my mother said was not the kind between friends. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I was just testifying that I don¡¯t have any presumptuous thoughts for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounded enigmatic; it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry.

    He was cold and noble as usual, like cool grass and trees on a hazy day.

    Fu Jiu nodded. In order to prove she was saying something true, she added, ¡°Of course, how can I say dislike between friends?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Qin Mo smiled, without any warmth in his eyes. But the less obvious feeling was hidden too deeply.

    In order not to let He Honghua feel embarrassed, he reached his hand and dragged the youngster aside. ¡°Since you are not needed here, walk me out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. <i>You aren¡¯t having tea anymore?</i>

    ¡°I have a meeting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu also thought it was not proper to continue the conversation in the present situation. It would be easier to chat tomorrow after the embarrassment was forgotten from having sleep.

    Qin Mo did have a good upbringing. He didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to He Honghua even when he was leaving.

    From the vi of the Fu Family to the gate, the two remained silent the entire way.

    But just when Qin Mo sat in the car, looking at the youngster standing outside the window, there was a little coldness scattering in his eyes.

    The pure ck Hummer ignited its engine and did not go slow.

    Soon, Qin Mo entered a militarypound.

    A call from Feng Yi had informed him that there was a silver lining with respect to the situation on the Inte. Now, there were more people supporting the Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Yaoyao who was the first one to step forward and send a voice message to help. You know what? Sometimes, even doing the right thing needs someone to be the first. Little Spade¡¯s kindness to thess sure isn¡¯t in vain. If not for their ipatible appearances, I would have believed that they were dating. There are many trendingments on Weibo regarding Supreme Alliance. Even the media hasmented: Supreme Alliance¡ªnot only does the exquisiteness of esports pump people with zeal, but it is also infused with personal feelings. Youth is never about victory or defeat, but thepanions by your side...¡±

    As he listened to Feng Yi, Qin Mo released his cor with a single hand. He turned his head and lit a cigarette, as he ced his arm across the sofa randomly. His fingers were ying with the silver limited version the Zippo lighter. His ck hair looked disheveled.

    In fact, his mind wasn¡¯t on the phone call. He didn¡¯t even know what Feng Yi was saying.

    The reason was that there was a conversation on his mind.

    <i>¡°Mom, look at how far your thoughts have strayed. Brother Mo and I are just good friends.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Really? You don¡¯t like him?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Nope.¡±</i>

 Chapter 427 - National League, Beginning of Pursuing Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 427: National League, Beginning of Pursuing Dreams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>¡°Nope?¡±</i>

    Qin Mo involuntarily frowned.

    It was unknown when his eyes suddenly cooled down.

    There was nothing wrong with what the youngster said.

    They were friends, nothing else.

    Both of them felt the same way.

    But Qin Mo suddenly felt that he did not like the tone the youngster used when talking about him as though he was only an ordinary friend.

    Because at the bottom of his heart, this guy was special.

    Of course, he indulged in most of the whims of this younger brother he recognized.

    People were all like this.

    When people regarded a person as an important person, they expected that person to give themselves the same thing, like special treatment and attention.

    All the time, he believed that he had received special treatment from the youngster.

    After all, the youngster always acted quite differently in front of himpared to others.

    But now, Qin Mo felt that he had apparently misunderstood.

    Just like Feng Yi said in the call, the youngster treated everyone very well.

    That seemed to be a trait of his.

    Perhaps unbeknown to him, the youngster revealed more expressions in front of Xue Yaoyao.

    After all, he had seen the youngster protect Xue Yaoyao.

    This awakening made Qin Mo a little disgruntled.

    Even at the moment he wore a look without expression on his handsome face.

    But his heart was far from calm.

    It was difficult for him to ept it.

    Qin Mo used his long fingers to flick his cigarette butt, causing a wisp of ck hair to drop, adding a little danger to his sense of abstinence.

    There was no emotion to see on his face which was shrouded in darkness.

    Such a posture left one feeling deste for a baffling reason.

    The night outside the window grew darker and darker, as fog emanated through the air. Other than the lights from the city, the man¡¯s slender figure was reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows. He looked like a vampire noble, mysteriously recounting something...

    The second day.

    There was only one day left before the National League district contest.

    People who didn¡¯t y esports was unable to feel the excitement that came with it.

    There were a lot of advertisements, not only on theputer, but even on the Hero mobile app. As soon as a yer logged into the game, they could see the 24-hour countdown for the National League.

    The battle sequence hade out.

    There was a buzz on the official Weibo.

    But it was quiet on Xue Yaoyao¡¯s side.

    The older generation did not understand esports at all.

    In their eyes, it was just a game.

    ¡°Eh, are you going out again?¡± A middle-aged woman who was sitting in the courtyard picking vegetables saw Xue Yaoyaoe out and curled the corners of her mouth. ¡°Yaoyao, as you know we are family. What we said was for your own good. You should consider again. It¡¯s right to do this this all the time, right?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao said nothing. When wearing the team uniform of Supreme Alliance, she made the decision not to hear such words.

    But the woman sighed. ¡°It¡¯s that attitude of yours again. You know clearly what the condition of your family is in, so don¡¯t always daydream. I know you don¡¯t like to hear what I say. But there¡¯s no choice, someone has to tell you that. Your mother is newly married, and it is said that the person your mother married is quite good. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. But you should behave well if you have any consideration towards your mother. Maybe your mother will separate from him one day; otherwise, can she leave you alone living here? It must be because that family can¡¯t ept you. If I had any say, your mother can flounder at such an old age, why can¡¯t she stand the loneliness...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to live here.¡± Xue Yaoyao interrupted the woman, her round face emitting a coldness. ¡°My mother has the right to pursue her happiness, and I also have the right to achieve my dream. I¡¯m clear about the condition of my family, but that¡¯s my business, not something for you to judge.¡±

 Chapter 428 - The Change of Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 428: The Change of Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hey.¡± The aunt was pissed upon hearing that, so she shouted, ¡°My neighbors,e and see what kind of child she is. How can she say something like that? I¡¯ve ignored her fatness and just tried to persuade her but she was so unreasonable. Dream? Can you call ying games a dream?¡±

    As soon as she said it, it was immediately echoed by others and they craned their necks to see what was happening.

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Xue family really gets worse as she grows up.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Mom, she used to volunteer to help Senior Zhang in our school with his homework and ended up fantasizing that something would happen between them. As a result, the senior was scared off by her. How dare she think of others without looking at herself first? And it is the same now; she always daydreams about how good she¡¯s at ying games. Just leave her alone. How could a person like her be sessful in the future?¡±

    Listening to themotion from everywhere, Xue Yaoyao gripped the strap of her school bag and pulled it tightly, without looking back.

    She only wanted to stick to what she adhered to, regardless of what others said.

    Whether she would end up sessful or not, she had to take part in the National League.

    Because only when the National League was over, would no one say that she was just dreaming...

    10:45.

    On the building of the Qin Group.

    Feng Yi kept raising his arm to look at the time on his watch.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she shown up?¡±

    It was obvious that he was a little worried.

    They needed to arrive at Lin city before five o¡¯clock in the afternoon and take part in the regional registration; otherwise, the National League Committee would deem it as an automatic disqualification.

    It didn¡¯t really matter what time it was.

    It was only that the reason they didn¡¯t make it to the national top fourst year was because on the day of regional registration, Almighty Qin turned up with his fingers bleeding.

    This was why Feng Yi was panicking.

    Moreover, this time it was a girl that hadn¡¯t arrived.

    So Feng Yi was even more worried and paced back and forth.

    The other team members were all on themercial bus as well as Qin Mo.

    But one thing was clear that everyone in the squad noticed that their Captain seemed a little different today.

    But they could not figure out what the difference was immediately.

    It was mainly because Xue Yaoyao¡¯s absence today had distracted their attention.

    Especially Fu Jiu¡¯s.

    She wore a pure ck anti-haze mask as she looked out the window. When she saw Feng Yi raise his hand and look at the watch again, she pulled her fingers and got off the bus. She smiled and said in a nd tone, ¡°Boss Feng, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll look for her and will meet up with you in Lin city after finding her. Something probably dyed her since she¡¯s a punctual person.¡±

    Feng Yi thought for a while and said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait another three minutes and we¡¯ll make a decision only if she¡¯s still not here. Registration requires all members to be present.¡± Otherwise Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have missed the best period for treatment previously.

    Fu Jiu realized the gravity of the situation from Feng Yi¡¯s words. With one hand in the trouser pocket, her eyes turned dark.

    As for Qin Mo, who was seated in the middle of the bus, he fixed his gaze on the boy¡¯s side profile through the window¡¯s reflection. There wasn¡¯t any fluctuation in his expression, as if there was nothing in his eyes.

    But on a careful look, one would realize that Qin Mo¡¯s eyes had never left the youngster ever since Fu Jiu arrived.

    With eyes so deep and indifferent and a sitting posture so casual and noble, people really could not perceive his emotions...

 Chapter 429 - Is He Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Is He Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just as Qin Mo was about to rein in his attention, there was a noticeable change in the youngster¡¯s eyes.

    Such a pleasant surprise could not fool anyone. It looked as though there were fireworks exploding in his eyes.

    He looked like he was in high spirits amid his handsomeness.

    He watched the youngster take a step forward and help the person up.

    As such, the figure of Xue Yaoyao popped into his view.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something happened on the way.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hair was messy. Someone had deliberately tried to stop her while she was walking forward.

    That middle-aged woman was quite an oddity; having insisted on preaching before she allowed her to leave.

    Xue Yaoyao was in a hurry and was even short of breath. She totally didn¡¯t realize there was a scratch on her face.

    It looked like a nail scratch.

    With one hand in her trouser pocket, Fu Jiu touched her face with the other hand.

    Xue Yaoyao turned away due to the pain she felt.

    At that moment. Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes turned a little dark, which gave people a feeling of danger. But she didn¡¯t do much. Instead, she said in a faint voice. ¡°Get on the bus first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao felt nothing herself; as long as she made it in time.

    But she didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of Qin Mo, this scene had slowed down a lot.

    Just like how he thought about it yesterday, he had always believed that he was the most special one to the youngster.

    But from the looks of it...

    He was not the only one who could affect the youngster¡¯s mood.

    It was like there¡¯s something stuck in his chest which made Qin Mo close his eyes.

    COCO felt it most strongly.

    It seemed that the low pressure lingering around the Captain was attached to cold air.

    Moreover... Was he restored to being the most favored one in Supreme Alliance?

    Otherwise, how could the Captain allow him to sit next to him today?

    And not sit with Spade Z?

    COCO secretly examined the side profile of his Captain.

    Some people were just like that.

    It was obvious that they wore the same uniform.

    While it was on him, girls would say. ¡°He¡¯s so adorable. I want to raise him at home.¡±

    While it was on the Captain, he seemed like a noble from aic. However, the frosty air he emitted was too chilly.

    He wanted to change seats with Spade Z.

    After all, Spade Z wasn¡¯t too afraid of the Captain.

    But by the time he thought about it, he had missed the best opportunity to do so.

    The bus had started moving.

    Fu Jiu sat with Xue Yaoyao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the wound on your face?¡±

    Fu Jiu nced at the phone and her eyes were dark.

    Xue Yaoyao knew that the youngster cared about her. She smiled and shook her head.

    Ever since the Inte incident, Xue Yaoyao realized that Spade Z had risen to prominence too quickly, so there was bound to be extraordinary pressure on the youngster. It was not easy on him.

    She didn¡¯t want to bother him about her matters.

    And it was not out of politeness since she had to learn how to take care of herself.

    Only in this way could she help Highness Jiu.

    Even someone as smart as Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t understand the silly girl¡¯s thoughts, so she said. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    She smiled and raised her hand to touch her soft face again. With a gentle face and pleasant voice, she said. ¡°You can tell me anytime you want.¡±

    In fact, the conversation between them was not loud and it was even suppressed to a very low volume.

    But when Qin Mo heard it, the sound seemed to be magnified many times and even came with echoes.

    Sitting next to him, COCO was still wondering how he could make a request for a seat change. When he looked over, he saw that the Captain had open his eyes and was looking at the youngster. And his eyes were so cold without any warmth...

 Chapter 430 - Qin Mo Is Turning Maniacal?

    <h4>Chapter 430: Qin Mo Is Turning Maniacal?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    COCO¡¯s whole body froze.

    He¡¯d better not mention anything about the seat change.

    <i>The look in Captain¡¯s eyes is as though he can¡¯t wait to kill Spade Z.</i>

    How did somebody anger the Captain now?

    As COCO tried to reduce his level of presence, he looked back and forth.

    He didn¡¯t even dare sleep in the end, his teeth gnawing on the rabbit¡¯s ear.

    <i>It seems like the Captain is going to turn maniacal, so what should I do?</i>

    Actually, Qin Mo didn¡¯t do anything.

    Compared to doing whatever he liked when he first got to know the youngster, Qin Mo¡¯s present emotions werepletely different from before.

    He even had an impulse to cut off his nose to spite his face.

    <i>Now that I¡¯m not special to you, then neither are you before me...</i>

    Yet when he thought about it, he would think of the actions that the youngster did for him in Tokyo.

    The great vigor of sticking up for him was pleasing to his eyes.

    <i>However, why couldn¡¯t he be the most special one?</i>

    Qin Mo failed to realize that he had fallen into a predicament¡ªa predicament of him realizing that there were things in this world that he couldn¡¯t control.

    Even with his eyes closed, Qin Mo could still seem to see the scene of the youngster touching the girl¡¯s head.

    Such a scene was jarring to his eyes.

    Fu Jiu was also looking at the Almighty. Actually, after the embarrassment yesterday, she had been wanting to find a chance to have a nice chat with the Almighty.

    But, as soon as she got on the bus, the Almighty was already seated beside COCO.

    Back then, Fu Jiu had came to a halt, and cleverly realized that it was not a good time to chat.

    <i>I¡¯ll wait until I reach the hotel...</i>

    With this in mind, she finally arrived in Lin City after a three-hour drive.

    As a provincial capital, the registration point of National League regional contest allowed one to see many famous teams, as well as numerous reporters from the media which had long before deployed here.

    Such a scene with the overarching banner of an esportspetition and cosyers outside made people left zeal and ardor pumping in one¡¯s body.

    It was both Xue Yaoyao¡¯s and Feng Yi¡¯s first time to this ce. Apart from the shock, even their fingertips were a little numb.

    <i>Was this the National League?</i>

    <i>So this was what it was like.</i>

    Games were always associated with voice actors on the Inte.

    When the pleasant and deep voice sounded, Xue Yaoyao and Feng Yi felt as they they were totally immersed in the scenery of Hero like it was a dream.

    ¡°Th-that voice was...¡± Feng Yi stuttered. All the lines of his character was definitely recorded by that person!

    Feng Yi smiled slight nearby. ¡°Stop joking. That person was dubbed by some Almighty who has many fans. While they are still in there, take the opportunity to go in. Otherwise, if others were to notice Young Master Qin¡¯s arrival, I will still have to take up security duties.¡±

    Undoubtedly, the Almighty¡¯s poprity was the highest among them.

    It had nothing to do with his skills; it waspletely about his looks.

    Unlike Feng Yi, this was not the first time the other Supreme Alliance members were attending.

    But they came with regret every time, like Lin Feng and Yun Hu.

    In a sense, one¡¯s age was important in esports.

    Although they were still ying pretty well now, it was hard to tell how their performance would be next year.

    Besides, every Supreme Alliance member knew clearly that the Captain could not be in the team all the time. After all, he was the Qin Group¡¯s CEO.

    This year was undoubtedly theirst chance.

    They absolutely could not allow it to end with regret!

 Chapter 431 - Mocking

    <h4>Chapter 431: Mocking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Each battle team had its own hall in the building. Therefore, people inside were different from those outside.

    Everyone looked over when Supreme Alliance walked in, but they were not looking at Supreme Alliance. They were looking at Qin Mo.

    Supreme Alliance was still a strong team, butpared to the team itself, its Captain, Qin Mo, who once suppressed the Xiang Nan Team, was the most promising one.

    The most valuable title of MVP was something nearly everyone wished for.

    Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t the national champion team.

    But the title of MVP was Qin Mo¡¯s.

    In fact, even Feng Yi felt deeply shocked.

    When this news was announced all those years ago, disbelief was written all over his face.

    How amazing had a yer got to be to be considered most valuable?

    The number of kills?

    No.

    No just that.

    Apart from having solid technique, the MVP needed to have the ability to lead.

    Many people imed that to elevate a whole team¡¯s ability to another level, the only person capable was Qin Mo.

    Therefore, as soon as he came in, many people were sizing him up and discussing amid whispers.

    ¡°See him? That¡¯s Qin Mo, the one who has won the most number of MVP titles.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past, so who knows if he can do it now. Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t even pass the selection roundst year.¡±

    ¡°True, and after that, Qin Mo seldom showed his face in public, and he started to y unprofessional matches recently. Is it because his skills have dropped? He doesn¡¯t dare to show himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. It¡¯s also possible that he hasn¡¯t recovered from his hand injury. Regardless, this year¡¯s MVP will be someone else, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a powerful Almighty in just a regional contest...¡±

    As soon as they walked into the arena, they could smell the rich scent of gunpowder.

    It wasmon in all other kinds of major tournaments.

    As Supreme Alliance took their seats, the atmosphere there was heated to another level.

    Even the narrator paused when he saw Qin Mo.

    Soon, he resumed with his low, deep voice. ¡°Teams that haven¡¯t registered, please send your Captains, those who did please remain seated.¡±

    Order was extremely critical for such an asion.

    There were more than 10 Captains in the registration line, and all of them were suppressed under Qin Mo¡¯s shadow.

    The narrator looked at the filled form in his hand, adjusted the mic, and said, ¡°Now let¡¯s wee the district champion fromst year, top 4 in the nation, the Yun Zhong Team, to deliver the rules for us. Please put your hands together to invite him.¡±

    This was the procedure.

    Fu Jiu was in her seat, feeling like a student hearing school leaders¡¯ preaching on the podium.

    She was ying with a cell phone in her hand, wondering how she could make conversation with the Almighty.

    To her surprise, her elbow was bumped into by someone.

    She could tell that person did it on purpose from the strength delivered.

    Fu Jiu looked over and saw the team walking past her.

    She had seen the one leading the team before. Back when she was buying a mouse for the first time, it was this person who helped Fu Ximing.

    That person curled his lips, stopped there to her surprise, and said in a soft voice, ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine you as Spade Z. A loser trying to make aeback?¡±

 Chapter 432 - Looking Down Upon Supreme Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 432: Looking Down Upon Supreme Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t give a damn as she acted rather indifferently.

    And perhaps because of her attitude, it caused the members of that team sneer.

    That person looked at ease, walking ahead after saying that.

    Thest one in Yun Zhong team was no other than... Fu Ximing who maintained a good rtionship with the Yun Zhong yers.

    He walked pass Fu Jiu, and the arrogance in his eyes could be seen, as if he was saying: <i>So what if you entered Supreme Alliance? The regional champion wasn¡¯t Supreme Alliance, but Lin city¡¯s Yun Zhong.</i>

    Fu Ximing acted in this manner to warn the bumpkin not to think so highly of himself. Nothing had changed just because of his tiny bit of talent and how he snatched his uncle¡¯s stocks sessfully.

    The only reason why he lost to the bumpkin in the selection match was because of his incapable teammates.

    Things were now different.

    Lin city¡¯s Yun Zhong was fourth in the nation.

    Even with Young Master Qin, Supreme Alliance was not necessary their match.

    After all, Young Master Qin¡¯s hands were injured.

    Furthermore, they had already designed a strategy against Spade Z during their secret intensive training.

    No matter how amazing Spade Z was, he was only good at killing people.

    Once they were in the team match, three yers could surround him and take him out.

    These were Fu Ximing¡¯s thoughts.

    Yun Zhong team¡¯s Captain, Lin Xiao, wore a teasing expression.

    He never expect that the young man who once had a crush on him would change so much.

    This gay used to blush whenever he met him.

    It was so obvious.

    The Lin Family and the Fu Family were business partners.

    He once thought about pulling a prank on him, but he never expected him to be so obedient. The good-for-nothing did whatever he was asked to do.

    It was no fun for him after two days.

    After that, he didn¡¯t even want to touch him, for he wasn¡¯t into men.

    He simply enjoyed the way he looked at him.

    But after too long, he also felt quite grossed out.

    Naturally, he would look down upon Fu Jiu.

    Lin Xiao was interested in Spade Z from the very beginning, and even wanted to get him to join his team.

    After knowing that Fu Jiu was Spade Z, Lin Xiao found it interesting.

    Apparently, he could pick up an old toy to y again.

    With such a thought, Lin Xiao led the Yun Zhong team¡¯s eight official members to the center of the hall.

    That was the honor reserved for the regional champion.

    Yun Zhong yers were all pretty tall, after all they yed for profit. Naturally, they were picky with appearances.

    Therefore, when they stood there together, it created quite a visual impact.

    ¡°Looks like Yun Zhong is in great condition this year.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know how they were basically torturing usst year.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo wasn¡¯t there for the match between Yun Zhong and Supreme Alliance, right?¡±

    ¡°Nothing would have changed even if he was there. He had hand injuries, and wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Lin Xiao...¡±

    When all the murmuring sounded, the Yun Zhong yers started to read the rules out loud one after another. All the cameras were on them for such memorable moment.

    All the yers looked like they were standing high and mighty on a pedestal.

    In fact, they also felt that they were standing tall.

    As the fourth in the nation, no matter how popr these regional teams were, they were still small teams who didn¡¯t get into the national grand finals...

 Chapter 433 - Provoking Supreme Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 433: Provoking Supreme Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    People be arrogant when at the top.

    The Yun Zhong team was a good example.

    After the registration, the Committee members took the forms to the top floor.

    All the teams returned to their hotels to rest, so that they would be in tip-top condition for tomorrow¡¯s contest.

    However, when Supreme Alliance stood up, they found themselves face to face with the Yun Zhong team.

    Encountering each other on a narrow path was inevitable.

    The atmosphere in the area changed.

    People from other teams had mixed thoughts when they saw this scene.

    Everything quietened down.

    Everyone was looking at the side profiles of Lin Xiao and Qin Mo.

    Their eyes went back and forth in between the two Captain repeatedly as if they were deciding who was stronger.

    One path, two teams; no one was backing away.

    The only difference was that the Yun Zhong members looked a bit smugger.

    The Supreme Alliance members looked no different from the usual.

    Reporters looked through their camera lenses and couldn¡¯t help murmur, ¡°How handsome.¡±

    Handsome, indeed.

    Ignoring which team had the better techniques, Supreme Alliance won on the good looks for sure, like they were simply a camp of pretty boys.

    There was no need to mention Qin Mo and Fu Jiu who were like super-idols. The regal air they emitted left mere mortals in the dust.

    Then there were Lin Feng and Yun Hu, Lin Feng was known to be prettier than some girl yers, and Yun Hu, who grew up in the militarypound, had a tall figure which looked like a hardened spear.

    Yin Wuyao held a cigarette in his mouth. He had a tall and sharp nose, making him a handsome middle-aged man.

    COCO was carrying his fluffy bunny doll in his arms, and while standing next to the handsome Feng Shang, his youthfulness left middle-aged female fans screaming.

    They were all in the same uniform, and was led by Qin Mo. Theypletely overshadowed the Yun Zhong team in terms of looks.

    Also because of this... the Yun Zhong team disliked Supreme Alliance even more.

    They were the regional champions, so why was Supreme Alliance more popr than they were?

    This dissatisfaction became more and more obvious as the two teams walked past each other.

    One tall guy said with a sneer as he passed Lin Feng, ¡°Loser.¡±

    Back then, Qin Mo had not been present for the match.

    Yun Hu was the temporary Captain, and they didn¡¯t get into the national grand finals because of Lin Feng¡¯s unexpected mistake.

    This has always been such a scar on Lin Feng¡¯s heart.

    The one who spoke was the one who killed Lin Feng in game.

    Lin Feng slowed down.

    That person and his teammatesughed out. ¡°Angry? Don¡¯t be so angry just yet, for you will be angrier after losing to us tomorrow.¡±

    Theughter was filled with obvious mockery.

    To have two arch rival teams encountering each other was enough to make the headlines.

    Compounded with the intense situation at present, there was no way the camera would move away.

    All the Supreme Alliance members came to a halt when they heard theughter.

    That tall member of the Yun Zhong team was stillughing at Lin Feng. ¡°Practice more. I really do not want to see a situation like the other time. You were dead before I could do much. It¡¯s really boring to win so quickly.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t say a word for he knew his temper; he was afraid that he would pounce onto the guy and scratch him to death if he spoke.

    That yer clearly knew his personality well too, but as he was about to say more...

    He saw the silver-hair youngster move his long leg back. His face was beautiful but evil with eyes clear and dark, and his lips had curled into a smile...

 Chapter 434 - Confession to Me

    <h4>Chapter 434: Confession to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I should say the same to you. Practice your techniques, so that you don¡¯t get team annihted as soon as the game starts.¡± Fu Jiu had one hand in her pocket, throwing out a threat in a manner eternally more natural than others.

    ¡°Who are you talking about a team annihtion!?¡± That person reached out in a bid to yank Fu Jiu¡¯s cor.

    The silver-hair youngster was one step faster as he moved his body to the side while smiling.

    As the person didn¡¯t control his strength well, he bumped into the seat next to him. It was impossible to miss the loud din such a big guy made.

    Momentarily, everyone looked over to them.

    That person was quite thin-skinned, wanted to punch young man for making him lose face.

    But when he turned around, he saw Qin Mo.

    They were about the same height.

    Qin Mo was just looking at him without doing anything.

    He had the illusion that he had already been defeated.

    ¡°Wang Lei, enough.¡±

    Lin Xiao¡¯s voice rang next to his ears.

    As the Captain, he still had amanding presence.

    He looked over to Qin Mo. ¡°We will settle this in the game tomorrow.¡±

    When the tall guy heard this, he turned obedient. He grunted coldly at Fu Jiu and joined his teammates.

    That was the end to it.

    But for some baffling reason, Lin Xiao suddenly stood in front of Fu Jiu in a second and leaned over, his face almost touching Fu Jiu¡¯s.

    ¡°You seem different now. Why? Is this your new trick at attracting guys?¡±

    He had said with a very soft voice, so low that nobody could hear him. It could even be described as a whisper..

    This gesture... made even the Supreme Alliance people look over subconsciously.

    <i>What was happening?</i>

    <i>Little Spade knew their Captain?</i>

    Fu Jiu did know this man in front of her; she had met him when she was buying that mouse.

    But why was this guy trying to add scenes for himself?

    ¡°Speechless?¡± Lin Xiaoughed out as he spoke louder. Back when you confessed to me, you weren¡¯t like this at all!¡±

    <i>Con... Confess!?</i>

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s facial expressions were indescribable.

    <i>Was there something wrong with their ears?</i>

    <i>CONFESSION!?</i>

    <i>The kind of confession that a girl would do to a boy, or a boy to a girl?</i>

    Lin Feng¡¯s mouse widened to the point of being able to stuff an egg in it.

    Xue Yaoyao was worried; the Weibo incident was still a recent memory. It was because of the possibility of Highness Jiu being be gay that resulted in all that happened.

    Now, Lin Xiao had brought it up again. This was where the regionalpetition was being held. Many people were watching!

    Any mishap would destroy Highness Jiu¡¯s whole life.

    Cameras were pointed at Fu Jiu as they expected an answer.

    Honestly, Spade Z was too low key. Apart from the preliminary matches, people only saw him in games and never in person.

    As the new yer king of Zone C, he was the most popr yer.

    Even some senior professional yers were incapable of creating hot topics like he did.

    Therefore, as soon as Lin Xiao said that, all the reporters¡¯ eyes brightened. Such breaking news would be second only to the opening of the match!

    Everyone was waiting on the youngster¡¯s reaction¡ªthey were either shocked or in denial, but no matter what they felt, this would no doubt be another headline!

 Chapter 435 - Besides Me, How Many People Were There

    <h4>Chapter 435: Besides Me, How Many People Were There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the youngster just smiled and said indifferently, ¡°The number of people I have confessed to number at least eight if not ten. So, may I ask which one were you?¡±

    <i>Which one were you?</i>

    <i>Which one were you!?</i>

    Lin Xiao¡¯s smiling face stiffened drastically.

    Feng Shang nearby could not help butugh when he saw it.

    Behind Lin Xiao, Wang Lei became angry instantly. ¡°Are you now pretending not to know our Captain. Have you forgotten how you treated him before?¡±

    Fu Jiu nced at him indifferently and hung up her lips with a smile. She said in an apologetic tone but with words which only stifled one in anger, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I usually can not remember people who aren¡¯t very good-looking.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± Wang Lei didn¡¯t expect this man to be so shameless! He even pretended to have lost his memory and denied what he had done.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t feel shameless herself. She had confessed to so many people before, so how could she remember all of them?

    It would be a waste of brain juice for her to think about it.

    <i>However... Why did she confess to so many people in the past?</i>

    And even Lin Xiao was among them.

    If it wasn¡¯t mentioned today, she would have forgotten.

    Or it could be said that her body subconsciously didn¡¯t wish to remember.

    She didn¡¯t know what he had done to make her body want to forget while feeling a stabbing pain in her heart.

    But Z was Z after all. Since he didn¡¯te with good intentions, he could forget about her letting him enjoy a full retreat.

    Lin Xiaoughed again after being embarrassed. He lowered his eyes. ¡°It seems that you have more up your sleeves. You no longer know me? Heh. Then let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll doter. Why act straight when you are gay?¡±

    Having said that, Lin Xiao was about to leave.

    But at that moment, Qin Mo opened his mouth. But no expression could be perceived from his handsome side face except coldness and nobility. ¡°If he was really a gay, do you think it will involve you with me around?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xiao¡¯s face stiffened once again.

    This was because Qin Mo was truly better in every aspect than Lin Xiao. There was a world of difference between them.

    Just as Qin Mo said, any gay with eyes would choose Qin Mo between the two.

    Qin Mo was the kind who would be loved by both sexes.

    Therefore, Lin Xiao¡¯s current actions did appear rather awkward.

    Qin Mo and Fu Jiu were an official couple.

    Who would give up a man like Qin Mo to choose another?

    People were not blind.

    But ording to Almighty Qin, Spade Z apparently had no interest even in him, so what¡¯s more others.

    Did that mean that Spade Z was not gay?

    And the news on the Inte was dissing him. Was it the case?

    It had to say that Qin Mo¡¯s reply spoke volumes, which not only smacked Lin Xiao in the face, but also helped eliminate Spade Z¡¯s bad reputation all this while.

    When members of other teams looked at the youngster again, there was no more inquisitive gaze. And certainly, reporters didn¡¯t dare to write mindlessly.

    Lin Xiao sneered and left the venue with the Yun Zhong team. Before leaving, he stole a nce at Fu Jiu again.

    People who were familiar with Fu Jiu knew such a look meant that the youngster had made a confession to him before. And that was why Qin Mo turned his eyes to the youngster.

    ¡°How many?¡± Qin Mo asked in a very light voice.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even realize that the Almighty was asking her. Only when she realized that he was asking her, did she ask, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The confession. Besides me, how many people were there?¡±

 Chapter 436 - Almighty Qin, Makes Admit

    <h4>Chapter 436: Almighty Qin, Makes Admit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu felt a jolt down her back, having not expected the Almighty to ask such a question.

    Worst of all, why wasn¡¯t the Almighty considering the venue they were in to ask such a question?

    Although the members of Yun Zhong Team and reporters had left, and there were only the members of Supreme Alliance around... to tell him based on her memories that she had a crush on anyone with a bit of good looks was a little...

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Very obviously, Qin Mo didn¡¯t want the youngster to evade the question. He pricked up his brows with his nobilistic look.

    Fu Jiu touched the bridge of her nose and said vaguely, ¡°Not many.¡±

    ¡°How many is not many?¡±

    Fu Jiu said nothing.

    Lin Feng enjoyed such spectacles and began pressing, ¡°You mentioned at least eight if not ten. So does that mean nine?¡±

    Fu Jiu still said nothing.

    Lin Fengughed. ¡°Oh my god, more? More than ten?¡±

    Fu Jiu shot a nce at him which meant for him to shut up immediately.

    Lin Feng said in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there were more than twenty?¡±

    Every increase in the number made Qin Mo¡¯s side profile turn colder.

    Realizing that there was no way to redeem the situation, she simply admitted, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been young before? Didn¡¯t you also confess to others?¡±

    She was asking Lin Feng.

    At this time, Lin Feng straightened up, beat his chest. ¡°How could that be the same? The ones I confessed to were all girls. But you, Ling Xiao, oh my god, how could you have a crush on him?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± This was the true reaction of Fu Jiu, and she really did not know why Fu Jiu in the past would have a crush on Ling Xiao.

    Lin Feng pointed at the youngster andughed. ¡°Shy, you must be shy.¡±

    Fu Jiu:¡±...¡± Damn it, I was not shy. Can¡¯t you see how ck the Almighty¡¯s face is? Can we switch topics?

    Lin Feng was obviously not aware of this, and stroked his chin. ¡°Hey, with you acting this way,, will you be showing mercy at thepetition tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll kill him.¡± In order not to stop the Almighty from exuding his cold aurac, Fu Jiu used harsh words.

    Unexpectedly Lin Feng shook his head and sighed, acting like he was experienced in such matters. ¡°Your love has turned to hate. I understand. I understand it all.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Someone, please pull him away!</i>

    Along the way, the topic remained trained on Fu Jiu.

    The people from Supreme Alliance were all rather extraordinary people.

    When such a thing happened, they surprisingly showed no concern over why Fu Jiu would confess to men.

    Instead...

    ¡°Little Spade.¡±

    ¡°Yea?¡±

    ¡°We have always wanted to ask you. It¡¯s nothing if you make a confession to others, but why do you have the courage to do it to Captain?¡±

    Upon hearing that question, Fu Jiu subconsciously looked at the tall and straight figure walking in front of her.

    It was only yesterday when an embarrassing situation happened in the Fu Family.

    And it was happening again...

    Fu Jiu felt that she needed to exin. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lin Feng pricked his eyebrows. ¡°Do you mean you haven¡¯t confessed to the Captain?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the person up ahead again. ¡°I have, but only a form of admiration. Admiration, do you understand?¡±

    Lin Feng gave an enlightened ¡°oh¡±.

    Others also revealed the expression of ¡°I see.¡±

    However, the person involved in this matter who was walking ahead stopped in his tracks, turned his body, and looked at the youngster. ¡°What kind of admiration makes you want to sleep with me? Huh?¡±

 Chapter 437 - Qin Mo Is Pissed

    <h4>Chapter 437: Qin Mo Is Pissed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All of a sudden, every member of the Supreme Alliance paused!

    It wasn¡¯t only yers like Lin Feng, but even Yin Wuyao who had a cigarette in his mouth.

    <i>Sleep?</i>

    <i>Sleep!</i>

    Unconsciously, everyone turned their gaze onto Fu Jiu in the next second.

    Fu Jiu began choking upon facing the Almighty¡¯s rhetorical question.

    But the Almighty added something unhurriedly, ¡°That includes wanting to be my sugar daddy, taking off my clothes, and looking at my abdominal muscles? Are all of that considered admiration?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the way everyone looked at Fu Jiu elevated!

    Uncle Yin Wuyao had a look that seemed to say: I never expected Little Captain to be someone so debaucherous. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    The gaze of the other members turned deeper.

    <i>The way they looked at her was as though they were looking at a sex deviant? </i>.

    Yet the Almighty who threw such a big bomb continued walking ahead with tall figure.

    Actually it was not his usual style.

    But... more than twenty confession targets.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. If such actions were not met with disciplinary measure, it was hard to say if there would be another person appearing out of the blue to divert the attention of others¡¯.

    He originally believed that the youngster had only done those things and said those words to him.

    <i>Now on second thought, how many people did he say those words to in the past?</i>

    In the past, he didn¡¯t care what kind of person Fu Jiu was.

    Even when Fu Jiu had said he liked him in the canteen, and wanted to be his sugar daddy, as though he was swimming in money, Qin Mo felt it was none of his business.

    But it was now different.

    As soon as Qin Mo thought the youngster had done the same thing to someone else without his knowledge, he felt pissed.

    <i>Did that mean he was not the special one?</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what was on Qin Mo¡¯s mind. After all, she found it impossible to im her innocence the moment the Almighty turned around.

    As expected, Lin Feng came along, patted her on the shoulder and shook his head. ¡°It was really tough on you. You must have been suffering facing the Captain everyday, right? I understand. I understand it all. I also do this for the girls I like too. You know, I like them but I have no courage to admit. Yet you are braver than me. You dare to confess your love to the Captain. There¡¯s just one point, which we¡¯ve talked about before. The Captain really didn¡¯t like boys, so Little Spade, you¡¯d better give up earlier. Well, in order not to make you sad, don¡¯t share the same room tonight with the Captain. The endurance of men when ites to such things is quitecking. If you take it too hard and did something to the Captain, he will beat you. Then what about thepetition tomorrow?¡± Saying this, Lin Feng had already turned his head to shout at Qin Mo, ¡°Captain, Little Spade will sleep with me tonight.¡±

    After Qin Mo heard the sentence, his footsteps came to a stop. Then came the indifferent word: ¡°Whatever.¡±

    <i>Was that his illusion?</i>

    Why was Lin Feng feeling that the Captain was even unhappier than before?

    Besides, it was like he was angry with someone.

    Lin Feng lifted his head again and looked at the back of Qin Mo. Well, his back was still handsome and cool. He had definitely overthought things.

    The thoughtless Lin Feng reached out arm and ced them over Fu Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should thank me first. It is not good for men to bear for too long. I am saving you from trouble. It¡¯s not easy to sleep with the Captain, and you¡¯ll... feel ufortable.¡±

    Fu Jiu turned his eyes and had a look at him, and said with a slow voice. ¡°You are right. It is not good to bear for too long. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I can¡¯t hold back and sleep with you as a second choice because I can¡¯t sleep with Brother Mo?¡±

    Lin Feng paused for a moment. Silence...

    After a while, he said, ¡°Little Spade, make it clear to me, what do you mean second choice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Brother Mo that I want to look at abdominal muscles. As for you...¡± Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°Do you have abdominal muscles?¡±

    Holy shit! A critical blow, an absolute, critical blow!

    Everyone knew that Lin Feng was only beautiful, but wasn¡¯t handsome.

    Fu Jiu shook her head and continued, ¡°But, it is safe to sleep with you. There¡¯s no need to endure if there¡¯s no lust. So be happy.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡± How could such a reason make him happy? <i>What was the meaning of it being safe to sleep with me? </i>Was he so unattractive? He used to be chased by boys as well!

    <i>Wait a moment, this isn¡¯t something to be proud of.</i>

    Fu*k. How should I reply to show my masculinity?

    Obviously, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t give him a chance to counterattack. She left after saying those words.

    Lin Feng pointed at the back of the youngster and looked towards Yun Hu.

    But, this time Yun Hu turned his back on him. Instead, he just walked ahead, passing him by.

    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± Lin Feng had never been treated like this before.

    Somebody said, ¡°Brother Lin, you always slept with Brother Yun in the past. To suddenly say you would be sleeping with Little Spade today. That¡¯s... not very nice, right?¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to refute. But on second thought, he was rendered speechless. In the past, he did sleep with Yun Hu together any time they had such activities after they entered Supreme Alliance since they were from the same school.

    But the words had already been said.

    Could they be retracted?

    Fu Jiu also agreed. After all, she was unsure if the Almighty would discover her secret in such a situation.

    If it was possible, it was better not to sleep together.

    With the Almighty¡¯s present mood, he would definitely be pissed if he learned that she was a girl.

    Besides, he had made it clear that he disliked being cheated.

    So when it came to the room distribution that day, Lin Feng and Fu Jiu were allocated the same room.

    Yun Hu and Qin Mo took the same lift, but they looked at each other indifferently when they walked to the door.

    In the end, Yun Hu frowned and said softly, ¡°I originally thought that he was making a passing remark.¡± He never expected Lin Feng to not sleep with him. It really went beyond Yun Hu¡¯s expectations.

    Qin Mo¡¯s side profile was still as handsome as before, but his eyes were a lot colder.

    ¡°Captain?¡± Yun Hu looked at Qin Mo turning away, unsure as to what he wanted to do.

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression was very dull. ¡°You sleep here.¡±

    Yun Hu wanted to ask the Captain where he would go, but on second thought, it would be... quite odd if he and the Captain slept in the same room.

    Was this supposed to be what people often said¡ªpeople who were too aggressive would repel each other?

    Yun Hu lowered his head to look at the room card he held.

    He knew clearly his feelings for that person.

    Since he was born, it had never changed.

    But now, he was a little confused.

    He wished to be with Lin Feng because it was always what he believed.

    Then why was the Captain wanting to share a room with Little Spade?

    Yun Hu lifted his eyes and had a look at the tall figure at the end of the corridor.

    It was unlikely what he thought; after all, the Captain was so straight.

    But sometimes, was it useful being straight?

    Yun Hu thought of himself again and could not help butugh ruefully. If it was useful, he would not have be what he was today...

 Chapter 438 - When Did You Become Gay?

    <h4>Chapter 438: When Did You Be Gay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night came so fast that the dense fog outside the window rose up before one could realize it.

    It was very cold outside.

    Besides Manager Feng, who had a social engagement in Lin city, the other members of Supreme Alliance all stayed at the hotel and rested for thepetition tomorrow.

    Fu Jiu was thinking about to resolving the awkwardness between her and the Almighty. However, when she went to his room, Yun Hu was alone there.

    When Yun Hu opened the door to see Fu Jiu there, he thought nothing of it. ¡°Are you looking for the Captain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t deny it.

    Yun Hu wiped his hair. ¡°He¡¯s not here. He got another room for himself and probably only he himself knows the room number.¡±

    Then it would be difficult to find him. After all, the hotel was so big.

    Fu Jiu lowered her eyes and thought that she could use aputer to break into the security system of the hotel. But if she did so and the Almighty also noticed something, she would have to exin again.

    <i>Forget it. </i>She nned to wait until thepetition was over tomorrow.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu prepared to leave.

    Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, Yun Hu opened his mouth. ¡°You sleep in my room.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Hu¡¯s eyes in a thoughtful manner.

    Yun Hu was frank and heughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want that guy to sleep with anyone else except me.¡±

    Fu Jiu hooked up her lips. ¡°I see. But it seems that he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°Then it will be easier for me to do something.¡± With this, Yun Hu looked at the youngster before him again. ¡°When did you be gay?¡± Fu Jiu really wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t gay.

    But Yun Hu added. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your confession before.¡±

    How was Fu Jiu supposed to react? She could only smile and say. ¡°You can regard it as one of my hobbies.¡±

    ¡°Hobby?¡± Yun Hu looked deeply at Fu Jiu after he packed up his things. ¡°If it¡¯s a hobby, it also depends on who the person is. It¡¯s better not to confess to some people randomly. However, I admire you very much. You are unafraid of expressing your feelings in front of so many people even if the person is also a man.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± She really didn¡¯t want to ept suchpliment.

    ¡°Who is the man you¡¯re talking about?¡± She needed to recall the man whom she had confessed to.

    Yun Hu frowned. ¡°He¡¯s the one you met today. It seems like you liked him very much at that time. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Yun Hu paused. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows. Apparently, she really had an affair with that Lin Xiao in the past ording to Yun Hu?

    ¡°He was just fooling with you. People nearby all can tell. He just wanted you to buy things for him since you have so much money to burn.¡± At this point, Yun Hu added. ¡°But I find it strange that you seem different from before...¡±

    At this point, Fu Jiu decided to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital once. And my brain was hit. My mind became clear after I recovered. So things I did before was due to a brain problem.¡±

    Yun Hu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good you know¡± was written over his face.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>He really didn¡¯t hide it!</i>

    ¡°Moreover.¡± Yun Hu stopped and stood there, slim and graceful. ¡°Don¡¯t tell that guy. I don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯m gay like you. It¡¯s not the right time yet. He isn¡¯t as tough as the Captain who can deal with any unexpected events. Lin Feng is different; he will be scared off.¡±

    Fu Jiu was very eager to tell him that she was really not a gay like him. But it seemed that Yun Hu wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway.

    With the sequence of events today, she was definitely gay in the eyes of her team members...

 Chapter 439 - Qin Mos Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 439: Qin Mo¡¯s Feeling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, after talking with Yun Hu, Fu Jiu was more certain about one thing.

    She could no longerunch Inte attacks under the Almighty¡¯s nose again.

    She had yet been exposed simply because the Almighty hadn¡¯t paid her any attention in the past.

    Even Yun Hu, who did not like to talk and only saw Lin Feng in his eyes, could tell that she was different from before.

    The Almighty must have noticed...

    Fu Jiu kept her eyes down, no longer using her abilities to check on the Almighty¡¯s registration information.

    <i>It¡¯s sleep time then.</i>

    Fu Jiu told herself this.

    The Almighty was likely only angry because she had confessed to their opponent.

    When she thrashed that guy Ling Xiao tomorrow, she would be able to prove her innocence.

    At the very least, she could tell them that she wasn¡¯t gay...

    Being in the same north, there was no less haze in Lin City than in Jiang City.

    Standing in his own reserved room, Qin Mo reached out to yank his cor.

    When he picked up his wine ss and looked down at the steady stream of traffic under his feet, it was the first time he realized that a room with ground-to-ceiling windows was so empty.

    The room was so empty that he felt bored.

    <i>Bored?</i>

    He had never had this feeling before.

    But now he just felt like it was pointless to do anything.

    Probably because there was no youngster who deserved a lesson by his side.

    Qin Mo turned his head to light a cigarette, but he simply held it between his fingers and didn¡¯t begin smoking.

    Anyone who saw his present appearance would feel his masculine dominance.

    However, with his hair down, the way he stared out the window without moving his fingers exuded an indescribable sexiness but lonely feeling.

    Qin Mo reached out his hand and flicked the cigarette away.

    He walked to the bed, casually touched the mask always in his pants pocket and his gaze froze.

    The mask wasn¡¯t anything special.

    It was very normal, pure ck, and without any patterns.

    But that touch, still gave Qin Mo a little warmth in his cold eyes.

    That guy was not a manpletely without a conscience.

    Despite lookingzy, the way he cared for others left them veryfortable.

    And when he was depressed, he would bow his head and a few strands of gray hair would stand on their ends without him even realizing it..

    <i>That guy... </i>When Qin Mo found the youngster¡¯s face repeatedly surfacing in his mind, his heart suddenly numbed and that feeling turned very mild.

    Even when the phone rang, the feeling was so mild that quickly ignored it.

    The Caller ID number on the screen was familiar.

    Qin Mo ced the phone to his ear. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°My son!¡± The person on the other end of the call seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Are you participating in thepetition tomorrow? What about it? Do you need me to pull in the crowds for you?¡±

    Qin Mo turned his body andy in bed. ¡°No need.¡±

    The two ordinary words left the person on the line pausing. ording to her son¡¯s character, he would definitely ask ¡®where¡¯s Mr. Qin? He needs to put you in ce. Do note out casually to invite reporters on yourself.¡¯

    <i>But today... he just said one sentence ¡°no need¡± quietly?</i>

    The elegant movie queen paused for a moment, gestured for the person behind her to pause. She then went to the makeup mirror carrying a long skirt in one hand. ¡°My son, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why your voice is so low?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Mo said the word and just wanted to hang up.

    The movie queen had already sensed something as she immediately stopped him. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep with you being in such a low mood, right? Why is it so quiet in your side? Where is the pillow you mentioned? The one that apanies you in your sleep?¡±

 Chapter 440 - Qin Mos Pillow

    <h4>Chapter 440: Qin Mo¡¯s Pillow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Qin Mo heard that, the fingers which were about to hang up the phone paused.

    Finally, he still didn¡¯t say anything, and only replied one sentence in an emotionless tone, ¡°Not here.¡±

    Then he swiped on the screen and closed his eyes.

    He was kind of low, for the other party didn¡¯t treat him as someone special.

    As soon as he thought about this, he felt a huge gap crack up in his chest.

    Inexplicable bitterness.

    Qin Mo never felt anything like this in his whole life.

    Perhaps he was bestowed with too much.

    He felt like this when things didn¡¯t develop in the way he felt they should.

    As he was thinking, Qin Mo looked at his phone¡¯s WeChat out of habit for some inexplicable reason unknown to him.

    That reminded him of the days when he banned the youngster from all electronic devices, and how he looked like a withered little tiger.

    Now checking WeChat seemed to be less fun without the youngster next to him.

    But there were indeed message notifications on the screen.

    They were nothing important.

    Suffering from insomnia, Qin Mo looked to his side as if he was searching for something to do. Finally, he opened the mobile version of Hero and logged in.

    Many people yed Hero with their WeChat ounts. Many profile pictures were lit, indicating that they were online. Only Spade Z¡¯s was dimmed.

    <i>It looks someone knows how to behave.</i>

    <i>But, what is that guy doing now?</i>

    <i>He wouldn¡¯t go to bed this early...</i>

    When he realized that he was thinking about the youngster again, Qin Mo knitted his eyebrows heavily.

    Meanwhile, the elegant movie queen put her beautiful fingers to her lips as she saw the phone hang up on her. Her movement was extremely beautiful, especially when she turned her head to mutter to herself. ¡°Old Li, why do you I have a nagging feeling that there¡¯s some grievance in my son¡¯s voice. Am I overthinking things?¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s unlikely that the Young Master would have any grievances against someone.¡± Manager Li, who had stayed to take care of the movie queen, for his boss always gave perfect answers.

    The movie queen nodded in agreement when she heard that.

    She knew her son well, and he was still the same when facing her.

    <i>But, what was that momentary heaviness in his voice?</i>

    The movie queen couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    She simply made a decision. ¡°I¡¯m flying back tomorrow to cheer for my son.¡±

    Manager Li paused. ¡°Madam, Young Master always depends on his talent. If you wish to help him, you should know that it¡¯s better to stay in Mn. After all, you still have a runway show to do the day after tomorrow, and Boss has booked the flight ticket here. If it¡¯s for other reasons...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I just wanted to see who his pillow is,¡± the elegant movie queen said frankly. ¡°You aren¡¯t aware of how your Young Master¡¯s tone was. He¡¯s obviously unhappy without his pillow. I still know my son!¡±

    Manager Li didn¡¯t know what kind of pillow would make his Young Master unhappy.

    <i>But ording to the Madam, the pillow is apparently... a person?</i>

    ¡°Okay, go book the tickets. Perhaps, I can watch his match tomorrow. I have yed a few rounds of Hero recently, and I¡¯ll be ying another round in a bit. There¡¯s an Almighty yer carrying me!¡±

    When Manager Li heard that, he thought, <i>¡®Madam, Young Master is the greatest Almighty of all the Almighties. Who¡¯s carrying you? Does Boss know?¡¯</i>

    The movie queen suddenly thought of something when she said that. She swiped her phone and showed him the screen. ¡°Look, he¡¯s the one. Spade Z, but he doesn¡¯t add me on WeChat. I heard that he ys for the Qin Group¡¯s club, I can go have a gay meeting[1.online friends meet for the first time, mainly between guys.] with him!¡±

    Manager Li: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 441 - Z Might Not Exist Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 441: Z Might Not Exist Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Manager Li, who was always traveling to deal with business, only had one thing he wanted to say, <i>¡®Madam, does Boss know about you ying this game? And you sure Boss will be y with you finding some Almighty to carry you?¡¯</i>

    But a professional like Manager Li wouldn¡¯t say such things aloud. He only made a phone call to his Boss and informed him before booking the ticket back to China.

    However, on the very day.

    On Fifth Avenue.

    At what seemed like a normal newspaper stand, with historical architecture style, people walked past it like they were attending a masquerade party.

    A slim man wearing a ck feather mask walked to the newspaper stand alone while others were partying wildly.

    Nobody thought that this newspaper stand has a secret door.

    Entry led to quiet small bar.

    People in the bar didn¡¯t seem inclined to expose their identities. The light was perfectly dimmed to create a certain mystery.

    That man took his mask off and revealed his beautiful Asian face. F*ck.

    Who else was this but Hoshino?

    He walked to the bar counter and rapped at the bartop.

    The bartender who was shaking the containers instantly pushed him a file. ¡°This is the list of recent hacker attacks. Take a look.¡±

    Hoshino opened the file and read the whole thing, but there was no trace of Z.

    That bartender didn¡¯t say more except: ¡°Same price, same rules.¡±

    Hoshino heard that and signed a check, left it on the counter.

    That bartender took it away and thanked him foring.

    But Hoshino was different from when he first walked in.

    His eyes had darkened.

    Even though he had worn the mask again, the mask failed to conceal how disappointed he was.

    No news of Z.

    Not even a bit.

    Having heard this answer, he didn¡¯t even know how he walked out of the bar.

    How could Hoshino not understand that all the signs implied the nonexistence of Z.

    He just didn¡¯t want to admit.

    How could he? That the person was gone?

    Hoshino drooped his eyelids as though his heart had been stolen from him. He didn¡¯t even notice it when people bumped into him.

    When he was back on the street, the noisy crowd was still there.

    Hoshino¡¯s appearance was eye-catching and it was quite normal for some prettydy to hit on him.

    Thatdy saw that this man in front had lost all of his mood and wasn¡¯t hearing a thing she said.

    The indescribable sorrow left thedy shocked, who could not help but ask him in English, ¡°Hey, Handsome, your phone keeps ringing, you sure it¡¯s okay not to pick up?¡±

    That jolted Hoshino to his senses. He cleared his voice and thanked her, picked up the phone like a robot.

    It was from his teammate and the call was regarding thepetition and some recent news regarding the esports industry.

    When he heard about the recent rumor online.

    Hoshino stopped himself from hanging up, his eyes lightened up like he was rejuvenated. He exuded a blinding glow. ¡°Are you telling me that all the Weibo VIP ounts posted the same news at the same time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even my ount sent one by itself. However, I didn¡¯t delete since it was true.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Winning Is The Only Acceptable Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 442: Winning Is The Only eptable Oue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The same posts were sent out at the same time automatically, and ounts holders weren¡¯t operating it.

    Hoshino was sure that it was done by a hacker.

    But why would such thing happened in the esports industry?

    ¡°Where did this happen?¡± Hoshino went straight to the point. ¡°Tokyo?¡±

    That person shook his head. ¡°No, in China. Things were quite heated over there recently. Do you still remember that most valuable yer who once yed with you, right? His hand injury has apparently recovered, and he is now leading his team in China¡¯s regionalpetition. Speaking of which, when are you returning. We have already scheduled to visit China next month, to watch their National League. Don¡¯t tell me you are not going to be absent this time again...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Hoshino smiled, he looked at the ecstatic crowd and said words with deep underlying significance, ¡°I¡¯ll head there first. We can meet up in China.¡±

    ¡°What? Wait, Ho...¡±

    Before the person could finish, Hoshino hung up. He still had that majestic ck feather mask on, but the aura he exuded was much milder.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t sure, he still wanted to check it out.

    There weren¡¯t many hacker incidents in China.

    What if it was Z?

    It was because of this fleeting anticipation that allowed him to persist up till now, wasn¡¯t it?

    Fifth Avenue at night was another worldpared to Lin City.

    There was no fog along the clean retro streets lined with European-styled architecture.

    But fog and smog were signatures of Lin City, along with a coldness unique to the north.

    Thepetition wasing up.

    No one fell asleep quickly.

    When they woke up the next day, even Lin Feng was telling himself that this time they had to get into the finals of the National League..

    The reason why he liked ying games was not only because of esports itself, but also for the people who were with him.

    After all of them retired from the business, they would never fight for the same purpose without any scruples in such a manner again.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t leave any regrets.

    He did not wish for the people around him to see him fail likest year.

    It didn¡¯t look handsome at all if that happened.

    Lin Feng lifted his thin lips and hooked his bag up, threw it on Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders, and walked out of the hotel.

    These two was called a couple for good reason.

    They grew up together.

    The Yun Family had wanted to send Yun Hu overseas for further studies several times.

    This battle, was really theirst chance to fight side by side.

    So, winning was the only the only eptable oue!

    Fu Jiu was the most rxed one. The gorgeous youngster stood under the light in his uniform, thin lips were exuding a faint glow.

    When Qin Mo opened the door to the room, that was what he saw.

    Anyone would have their anger alleviated if they saw someone this refreshing.

    Qin Mo was the same. He didn¡¯t ask the youngster how he managed to find his room.

    Two of them walked together naturally until they met up with all the team members.

    At times, due to the prolonged anticipation and hard work during the entire period, people could not curb the release of their emotions when the day finally arrived.

    They weren¡¯t in the mood for breakfast, but they ate a lot.

    It was unknown if their hearts were beating at the same frequency.

    They stood in a row in the same uniforms.

    After Qin Mo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± their ardent zeal ignited each and every member, causing them to glow.

    The presence they had was as though they were telling the world: National League, here wee!

 Chapter 443 - Supreme Alliance Is Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 443: Supreme Alliance Is Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a curiosity if it was fated if enemies would meet, but the Supreme Alliance¡¯s opponent for the first match was the Yun Zhong team.

    And this was considered Yun Zhong¡¯s homeground.

    After all, they were in Lin City.

    This match was different from the one in Tokyo.

    That was a friendly match since it was an exchange between countries.

    However, today¡¯s match was a real esportspetition.

    All the major online tforms were streaming it live, such as Douyu, and Zhanqi, etc.

    One should never underestimate the influence of Hero, for even celebrities loved to y it.

    Therefore, even a small regionalpetition attracted intense media attention.

    And of course, teams which came knew this as well.

    There was another reason why so many reporters came¡ªthe fourth best team in the nation, the Yun Zhong team and the highly popr Supreme Alliance were present.

    It was no wonder the former hated thetter.

    Some people kept feeling that Supreme Alliance could gain such media exposure only because of their good looks.

    What did they do to deserve getting more screen time?

    And some arrogant yers in Yun Zhong believed that Qin Mo was never as good as he was described; it was all thanks to Feng Yi¡¯s advertising.

    If he was just a normal person like they were, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people saying that he was the most valuable yer in the past ten years.

    As a regional team and the fourth best team in the nation, be it the number of fans or administration support the Yun Zhong team had, both were astounding.

    The match was divided into the 1v1, 2v2 and 5v5 parts.

    Each yer could onlypete in one round.

    Rules dictated that yers were changed during the second round.

    First, was the 1v1 match.

    The online streaming started as soon as the shoutcasters were in position.

    ¡°As you can see, yers from both sides are in their positions. The entirepetition willst not more than two hours. Fangirls and boys, you are in for a ride. Yes, Old Jiang, you have been in the esports industry for many years, so which team do you think would win?¡±

    Esport matches usually had two shoutcasters in order to heat up the atmosphere.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Of course, it¡¯s Yun Zhong.¡± That shoutcaster fixed his earphones and said with great certainty. ¡°Surely, we all know how great Qin Mo is. He is absolutely a yer at the Almighty level. Nobody can win him in a 1v1 match, but you can¡¯t deny that he has rested for a year to recover from his injuries. To an esportspetitor, ack of practice would definitely affect a yer¡¯s hand speed. Qin Mo is no longer at his peak, not to mention no matter how great he is, he can onlypete in one round, what about the other two rounds? You have to understand that Yun Zhong team has elevated itself to a brand-new levelpared tost year. Furthermore, Supreme Alliance had already lost to themst year, which is why they didn¡¯t enter the finals. That¡¯s why I¡¯m definitely on Yun Zhong¡¯s side. Of course, this is only my personal opinion. Supreme fans, please don¡¯t diss me.¡±

    It was obvious that this shoutcaster was biased

    The atmosphere turned awkward after his speech.

    But streaming tforms didn¡¯t care about these, they only cared about viewer numbers and topic ratings.

    That was why they hired this shoutcaster.

    After all, he had openly predicted on his Weibo ount that although Supreme Alliance was good, it was nothing in the nation...

 Chapter 444 - Fu Jiu Enters The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 444: Fu Jiu Enters The Stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The other shoutcaster was at a loss how to carry on the conversation since he didn¡¯t have an opinion on either team. Therefore, he could only switch the topic. ¡°The Supreme Alliance members are here! Each one of them are indeed handsome!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but esports isn¡¯t apetition for looks.¡± The shoutcaster, Old Jiangughed with a contemptuous tone.

    Even his partner could tell that, not to mention the Supreme Alliance members.

    Sitting at the far right, Fu Jiu tilted her head with a lollipop in her mouth. She looked towards the shoutcasters, a smile suffusing her face for some reason.

    The moment she smiled, it sent countless fangirls into a frenzy!

    ¡°Spade! AHH! My Great Spade!¡±

    Never estimate the lungs of these young girls for with this shout, the entire arena seemed to be overturned.

    ¡°Old Jiang, look at the atmosphere. They are not just handsome.¡±

    ¡°I would say, let¡¯s watch thepetition first. The way girls who do not y Hero act is of zero use.¡±

    ¡°Old Jiang, don¡¯t you know Spade Z? He¡¯s the new yer king of Zone C, holding a 99 First Clear record.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, how can you be so superficial like all the youngsters. No matter how amazing he is, he still started out as a non-professional and he was never trained professionally. You can¡¯t be so certain.¡±

    ¡°So based on what you are saying, it¡¯s impossible for Supreme Alliance to win?¡±

    ¡°I told you from the beginning that I believe Yun Zhong will win. If I were to make a prediction, Yun Zhong will win two rounds and Supreme Alliance only has a chance of winning one round, and the only win will be the 1v1. After all, Qin Mo is around.¡±

    ¡°You are saying that Supreme Alliance will send Qin Mo for the first round?¡±

    ¡°What else? This is their only chance to win in a 1v1. During the team match, even Qin Mo, Yun Hu, and even with Lin Feng, they are still no match for Yun Zhong. Due to the rule of being able to participate one round per person, it¡¯s most suitable that Qin Mo ys the first round.¡±

    ¡°Old Jiang, did you forget about the Almighty known as North of the Yin Mountain which Supreme Alliance recruited?¡±

    ¡°An outdated Almighty. Old Zhang, Yin Wuyao is old now. He is indeed experienced but in recent years, who knows if he has gotten worse over the past few years...¡±

    ¡°Wait! yer names for the 1v1 match are out!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s definitely Qin...¡±

    Before Old Jiang could finish his sentence, the game IDs which showed up on the screen almost made him choke.

    Spade Z vs Lin Xiao!

    Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t send Qin Mo, but Fu Jiu!

    To think Old Jiang was making his predictions with such certainty.

    Yet now, he waspletely froze. This face p was... indeed embarrassing.

    Old Zhang, who was sitting next to him, could not help butugh when he saw the look on his face. ¡°It looks like Old Jiang has made a wrong prediction.¡±

    Old Jiang was quite thick-skinned as heughed it off quickly. ¡°It¡¯s true I didn¡¯t expect such a lineup. It can only mean that Supreme Alliance is giving up on themselves. They stood a chance of winning at least one round to save their reputation, but to use Spade Z against Lin Xiao, this is definite loss. We all know what kind of yer Lin Xiao is, a top ranking yer in the whole nation. As for Spade Z, like I said, I have nothing to say about him, having not seen him y in professional matches.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Dont Let Your Hands Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 445: Don¡¯t Let Your Hands Tremble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The voice of the shoutcaster was transmitted through a microphone.

    That was to say Fu Jiu could hear this sentence before he wore his headphones.

    She turned her head to the other side again.

    Her silver hair flowed down, as she gave a mischievous and handsome smile, the smile a vampire wore before he sucked blood, which was dangerous and unpredictable.

    But someone else said, ¡°Spade Z doesn¡¯t seem that great. He¡¯s just letting the shoutcaster said such things?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Though I think Spade Z is good, Lin Xiao¡¯s maneuvering is obvious to all. It is hard to say who will win this contest.¡±

    Even the fans of Spade felt their hearts in their mouths when they saw the battle roll.

    They wouldn¡¯t be so worried if Big Spade fought against someone else.

    The main reason was that this was the first round of the National League.

    And it was a 1v1. Why did Supreme Alliance assign Big Spade to fight against Lin Xiao? After all, Lin Xiao was truly very skillful

    <i>Why did the wise Feng Yi make such a decision?</i>

    Automatically, all the fans looked towards Feng Yi.

    Actually, it was not only the fans, but even the members of the Supreme Alliance were also looking at Feng Yi.

    Feng Shang pointed away from him, making them look towards the participant stands where the Almighty was.

    When they saw it was Qin Mo, their murderous look weakened drastically.

    <i>Did that mean it was Qin Mo who wanted Big Spade to y this round?</i>

    <i>So the battle order was decided by Qin Mo?</i>

    <i>Why?</i>

    Lin Feng also wanted to ask the same question. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s not a good idea to get Little Spade to fight Lin Xiao alone, right? After all, it¡¯s his first time ying a professional game.¡± <i>What if he lost?</i>

    With his uniform¡¯s jacket draped over his tall, straight back, Qin Mo nced at Lin Feng while wearing a mask of indifference. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? This method is just perfect for someone who thinks his belongs to the world after receiving a few confessions.¡±

    <i>Why does the Almighty sound like he¡¯s getting his present girlfriend to smack the faces of those who had thoughts about her?</i>

    It had to be said that the Almighty¡¯s method was... way too abstruse.

    Other than Yun Hu pausing his fingers while he drank some water, the slow-to-react Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand a thing. ¡°Captain. Are you testing Lttle Spade¡¯s loyalty to Supreme Alliance? You don¡¯t need to worry. He can tell what is important. An ex-boyfriend is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ex-boyfriend?¡± With a very indifferent voice, Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows up towards Lin Feng.

    Yun Hu dragged Lin Feng back and stuffed half a bottle of water to him. ¡°Drink more water and talk less.¡±

    ¡°No, I am afraid I would to pee during thepetition if I drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Then just hold it and pretend you are drinking.¡±

    With Yun Hu watching him, Lin Feng was not hurt by the coldness that exuded Qin Mo.

    The word ¡°ex-boyfriend¡± pissed him off for some inexplicable reason.

    But the people in Yun Zhong team hooked up their lips and smiled after they heard the battle lineup.

    Even when Fu Jiu walked to the front of theputer, they were still shouting.

    ¡°Are you sure you are going to fight against our Captain?¡±

    ¡°Huh, he might take the opportunity to go easy.¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t go easy, do you think he can beat our captain and turned him gay? What a hrious joke.¡±

    Even Lin Xiao wasughing. He just sat on his seat with anguid coldness. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether the words you said yesterday were true. You had made confessions to so many people that you have forgotten who I am. When we fight, don¡¯t let your hands tremble.¡±

 Chapter 446 - Spade Is Dropping HP?

    <h4>Chapter 446: Spade Is Dropping HP?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Faced with such provocation, Fu Jiu did not even spare him a nce. She sat at herputer, moved her finger, and wore her headphones. Then, she opened a typing window and tested her keyboard¡¯s sensitivity.

    Seeing this, Lin Xiao cast his gaze downwards.

    The youngster now was really different from the one he knew before.

    If Fu Jiu had been like this in the past, who knows if he would be somewhat interested in Fu Jiu.

    But so far, he was unsure whether it was a new method of using reverse psychology.

    Whatever.

    He now wanted to trample Fu Jiu beneath his feet.

    <i>And Qin Mo... was he looking down on him? To send a newbie to y him in a 1v1 match? Okay, I¡¯ll let you have a good look at the capabilities of the fourth best yer in the nation!</i>

    They switched on theputer and logged in.

    Both Fu Jiu and Lin Xiao did all of that very swiftly. Their side profiles with ck earphones over them made them look cool.

    Yet, Fu Jiu was the only one eating a lollipop while ying games at the same time.

    ¡°While the yers are selecting their characters, let us do a proper analysis. Why did Supreme Alliance send out Spade Z this round? Moments ago, Old Jiangmented that Supreme Alliance had yed a bad card this time and I just thought of one possibility. Could it be possible that Qin Mo¡¯s hand still hasn¡¯t recovered? Since he¡¯s not suited to y a 1v1, he chose to send Spade Z.¡± The shoutcaster, Old Zhang, was still rather neutral.

    Old Jiang smiled. ¡°Then Supreme Alliance will be in trouble. If Qin Mo¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t recovered, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t even win a single match. Don¡¯t forget, this is the homeground of Yun Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so much for this. Let¡¯s watch the game. The two yers are already prepared. The National League¡¯s regionalpetition shall now officially begin!¡±

    The moment the shoutcaster stopped talking, Fu Jiu and Lin Xiao logged in to Hero.

    ording to thepetition¡¯s rule, one needed to conquer the other party¡¯s Crystal City before one¡¯s third death.

    Once a yer was killed three times, the game would be over automatically. Whoever died was the loser.

    Fans began to worry again, because the character which Lin Xiao chose was much stronger than Big Spade¡¯s in a sense.

    Lin Xiao also smiled at that moment.

    With eyes focusing on the screen, feeling like a new man, Lin Xiao pressed her left hand on the keyboard and waved the mouse with his right hand. He bypassed the defense tower on the main road and chased in the direction of Fu Jiu.

    A critical strike was going tond!

    If the one who was standing in front was not Fu Jiu, but someone else, he would have definitely been trapped and instantly killed.

    But it was because the yer was Fu Jiu that it never happened.

    When the silver beamnded, she moved her mouse and jumped to the left suddenly. With a nice orbwalk, she passed straight through the grass and avoided most of the shot.

    But even so, she lost a third of her HP.

    Such battle situation was directly synchronized on the big screen.

    The members of the Yun Zhong team turned smug. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t think you will escape Captain¡¯s pursuit just because of one sessful dodge. Spade Z is doomed. The so-called First Clear king is only worth anything among ordinary yers. Over here, he will learn that he¡¯s not qualified to be the king as long as we are here.

    On the screen, Spade Z was still moving. However, she wasn¡¯t killing her opponent the moment she saw him. Instead, she was attacking the defense tower.

    Lin Feng also found the situation worrisome as seen from his eyes. ¡°Captain, can Little Spade make it?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Gonna lose?

    <h4>Chapter 447: Gonna lose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spade Z had lost arge amount of HP right at the beginning of the game.

    Spade Z had never been in such situation before.

    Did this mean that Spade Z would really lose?

    Fans were worried.

    Yet the shoutcaster added this one line: ¡°Spade Z is probably gonna lose this time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a given?¡± Old Jiang chuckled. ¡°His present situation is like he is being chased and hit by Lin Xiao. He doesn¡¯t even dare approach Lin Xiao at all. I think it¡¯s already a miracle Spade Z isn¡¯t dead. I can tell that¡¯s the extent of Spade Z¡¯s abilities. It can only be said that professionalpetitions aren¡¯t suitable for a First Clear King like him.¡±

    What Old Jiang said obviously showed that he looked down upon Spade Z¡¯s techniques.

    Lin Feng looked at Qin Mo again. ¡°Captain.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyes up and had a look at him. ¡°You should believe your teammates once they are on the battlefield. Besides, it is Fu Jiu who ispeting now. Do you think he is gonna lose?¡±

    It was a light, rhetorical question, but it felt highly suppressive.

    Interpreting his words, it meant that it was impossible for that person to lose.

    Lin Feng was stunned. The Captain had never given anyone such an evaluation. Little Spade was the first...

    Just when he had this thought, a line of text appeared on the screen: Fu Jiu is attacking the enemy¡¯s defense tower.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s speed was very fast as well. He quickly appeared behind Fu Jiu!

    It was likely that he wanted to kill Fu Jiu by surprise!

    It had to say that his strategy was pretty good.

    Fu Jiu lost half her HP again from that strike.

    However, she was not grounded.

    She continued moving quickly with her orbwalk.

    Lin Xiao was chasing after her the entire time.

    After chasing for quite a while, he realized that Spade Z had returned to the city.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Old Jiang couldn¡¯t helping but say, ¡°That was so close. Spade Z¡¯s HP was almost gone. It seems that this game still relies a little on luck. But no one can guarantee that they will be lucky all the time. Spade Z still needs to fight and can¡¯t behave like a deserter. If he only knows to hide, this game will be too boring to watch.¡±

    Some of the audiences agreed with what Old Jiang said.

    They were here to watch a match.

    A match meant killing.

    For such a regionalpetition of suchrge scales, there were countless Almighties.

    Only thrilling kills drew the attention of others.

    What was the point of hiding here and there?

    However, even though many people didn¡¯t have their hopes on Fu Jiu, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t undergo any emotional changes at all.

    With the lollipop still in her mouth, she rushed to the bottomne again.

    She first dealt with the neutral monsters in the jungles before heading straight for the enemy¡¯s second defense tower.

    This time, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t attack Spade Z from behind, afraid that she would escape again.

    Instead, he engaged her directly!

    But just as he was about to do so, it required the youngster to actually agree to a head-on sh.

    Fu Jiu moved her hands and avoided the critical blow again.

    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes. Of course, he would chase after her!

    Fu Jiu walked through the grass at extremely fast speeds.

    At this moment, no one had noticed that more than half the remaining defense towers of the Yun Zhong team was being attacked by the creeps.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was fixated on Lin Xiao¡¯s ability to kill Fu Jiu in one critical strike.

    Even the shoutcaster sat up his body and couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth, ¡°It should be fine this time.¡±

    However...

    She returned to the city again!

    Fu Jiu was back in the protected area again.

    With the defense towers present, Lin Xiao didn¡¯t enter the city without thought. After all, entry meant certain death. That was known to everyone.

    As soon as the Yun Zhong team saw this, they got annoyed. ¡°What the heck, Spade Z! Besides hiding and returning to the city, what else can he do?¡±

 Chapter 448 - First Kill! Face Slapping Started!

    <h4>Chapter 448: First Kill! Face pping Started!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Is that all First Clear King of Zone C is capable of?¡±

    ¡°That title definitely wasn¡¯t obtained from attacking, but escaping!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand how this kind of person got into a professionalpetition.¡±

    Discussions exploded in the audience, but the members of the Supreme Alliance people remained unperturbed.

    Spade Z always yed by her own rules, as she attacked the neutral monsters a third time, as she swept towards the topne.

    At this moment, the audience heard a second notice.

    <i>That was... Another Yun Zhong defense tower was taken out!?</i>

    Normal people couldn¡¯t make sense of this situation.

    But anyone who encountered Fu Jiu would know that she was a very malicious person.

    And Hero was frankly a castle-defense game.

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me that the fellow is nning to...</i>

    Lin Feng looked up abruptly and looked to the fast moving character in the grass, lowered his voice because of his guesses. ¡°Are you saying that Spade Z¡¯s fighting of the neutral monsters in the jungle the entire time was just a coincidence?¡±

    Yun Hu shot him a nce. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think he had ...¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t finish the word ¡°n¡± when Lin Xiao appeared out of the grass!

    This was such a brilliant technique, and any moment of carelessness would result in a critical hit!

    Spade Z lost HP again!

    The shoutcaster immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no way the same thing happens more than three times. Spade Z won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡±

    The members from Yun Zhong immediately stood up to cheer, ¡°Captain, chase him, don¡¯t let him run away again!¡±

    However, just as people were thinking that Spade Z¡¯s blink was to return to the city, the game character¡¯s figure suddenly froze andshed out backwards with his fingers.

    The spinning sword shadows caught Lin Xiao by surprise, causing him to instantly lost almost all of his HP!

    Nobody expected Spade Z to counterattack this moment.

    The shoutcaster¡¯s mouth stiffened.

    But there was no time for face-changing in the arena.

    After Lin Xiao was prated, his speed was reduced. There was no way for him to survive in a 1v1 skirmish, for his powerful moves were already on cooldown.

    Lin Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate after being shocked. He ran to the left decisively and retreated back to his castle!

    ¡°That was so clo...¡± That shoutcaster didn¡¯t even finish his sentence.

    A shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Xiao.

    Spade Z¡¯s ID was still up there.

    However, he was just too fast. Before anyone could react, he had already charged over and with a leap, dealt a lethal blow!

    Lin Xiao had zero preparations and he was struck head on by the blunt object!

    People couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Spade Z¡¯s ID was still there, and the moment he fell on the ground, the ck battle robe was exuding silver light.

    All this had happened under the tower. He had killed someone there, but it didn¡¯t mean he could walk out alive!

    But was that the case?

    All the cameras in the arena pointed to the silver-hair youngster.

    That handsomeness of that face was surreal.

    However, the youngster¡¯s orbwalk and maneuvering that followed entuated his handsomeness.

    His striking of the keyboard gave out crisp, clicking sounds that sounded like rhythmic music.

    The youngster¡¯s long fingers moved on the keyboard extremely swiftly, so fast that no camera could capture.

    Spade Z¡¯s ID blinked and jumped out of the defense tower¡¯s attack range.

    The shing silver screen reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes as their eyes quivered!

    The moment Lin Xiao hit the ground, they heard that familiar sound effect from the game!

    <i>K.O!</i>

 Chapter 449 - The Youngster Said to Almighty Qin...

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Youngster Said to Almighty Qin...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>First Kill!</i>

    <i>An undeniable First Kill!</i>

    Momentarily, everyone went into a frenzy!

    ¡°Holy-holy-holy shit! My Great Spade is so dope!¡±

    ¡°He raised the de and jumped over the tower to deliver the kill! Who else can do that except my Great Spade!?¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, I need to focus, I¡¯m here for Almighty Qin, not Spade Z! I cant switch idols!¡±

    What happened was just too shocking.

    Everyone felt numbness from fingers to scalp.

    Everyone was shouting, ¡°First Kill, First Kill!¡±

    The sounds of cheers sounded like they were tearing apart the roof!

    Everyone was shouting, ¡°First Kill, First Kill!¡±

    The narrator who predicted that Spade Z couldn¡¯t live out this match was beyond embarrassed.

    Shoutcaster Zhang wasughing. ¡°Old Jiang, this result is nowhere close to what you predicted.¡±

    Old Jiang didn¡¯t say anything, for he nothing he said would sound right.

    But talking about being shocked, nobody was more shocked than Lin Xiao himself.

    He was sitting there looking at his ckened screen inplete disbelief.

    <i>How did he get killed by a toy that he despised the most?</i>

    Obviously, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t nning on giving him any chance to react. Using the while Lin Xiao was dead, she attacked the third defense tower, controlling her character with one hand and typing with the other. ¡°I not only know how to dodge, but I¡¯m also good at terminating others.¡±

    This was the reply to Yun Zhong team and also a p in that shoutcaster¡¯s face.

    She didn¡¯t mince her words in any way.

    Honesty speaking, Old Jiang looked really... ridiculous with the potpourri of expressions he wore.

    However, the fans¡¯ attention weren¡¯t on him at all, for in that short period of time, the third defense tower fell!

    Now Lin Xiao finally realized that he was wrong from the very beginning!

    The other party wasn¡¯t dodging at all.

    He was making tower pushes all this time!

    At that instant, Lin Xiao¡¯s face looked awful.

    He originally felt that he had only died once, and that the situation was still redeemable, but he soon discovered it was over.

    Moreover, Spade Z¡¯s attacking style waspletely different from before.

    If one described Spade Z¡¯s previous actions as ¡°dodging,¡± then he was now actually sweeping forward in an indomitable manner like an ice de.

    At that moment, people realized that this was the real confrontation!

    Spade Z¡ªthat Spade Z who was so well-known to people was back!

    Without any scruples, there was only one word he knew¡ªkill.

    In front of the camera, youngster was moving his mouse.

    As his silver hair flitted down, that familiar sound effect rang up in the arena once again.

    Lin Xiao¡¯s body fell to the ground like a dead rock.

    There was nothing stopping Fu Jiu any longer.

    Fu Jiu charged forward and took down her opponent¡¯s city without giving Lin Xiao the chance to revive a third time.

    Perfect Victory!

    When the two words appeared on the screen, it scattered unique golden sparkles.

    This time, not only the narrator, even Lin Feng waspletely shocked.

    <i>He... He won?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t that way too fast?!</i>

    Nobody knew why, but at that moment, the whole arena fell into a deafening silence.

    As if they were all put under a spell as their movements froze.

    As for the youngster that had done all of that, he merely took off his headphone and walked to Qin Mo. He said with a serious expression. ¡°My confession to this person was only done randomly.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 450 - Giving Out Candies

    <h4>Chapter 450: Giving Out Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Is this the right time to say this!?</i>

    Lin Feng really wanted to open up Little Spade¡¯s head and see what was inside!

    Fu Jiu obviously didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s opinion.

    She was trying to fix her rtionship with the Almighty.

    When Qin Mo heard the youngster¡¯s words, he leaned on the chair, crossed his legs, and when he looked at Fu Jiu, he lifted his lips. His eyes had a smile like early spring.

    This smile wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but when it was broadcast on the big screen with a close-up shot, it looked too stunning.

    Fu Jiu felt that the Almighty in his present state should be kept like a pet at home. He could not be let out to prevent him from charming to death countless people with his smile.

    It was a pity that she was not rich enough to do so.

    Even if she was wealthy enough, there were still many more problems to consider.

    Like if the Almighty would let her do so...

    Qin Mo looked at youngster and curled his lips indifferently. ¡°I know.¡±

    Just as he said those words, he reached out to fondle the youngster¡¯s fluffy hair. His side profile was beyond beautiful. ¡°Good job.¡±

    She was praised again.

    Fu Jiu was so happy about it that the awkwardness disappeared.

    And all of this caught the eye of the spectators.

    Especially in the eyes of those couple fans, this was no different from a treat!

    ¡°Let me calm down for a sec, since has the Almighty ever looked at others with such a gentle gaze?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him transforming into a crazy brother-protecting devil the moment he faces Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°I just want to say that I can only see handsomeness when these two are in the same frame!¡±

    ¡°Sending out candy treats like there¡¯s no one else. Only the Almighty can amaze me!¡±

    The duo¡¯s handsomeness was too striking to overlook.

    Even though Qin Mo was just sitting there, and the youngster was just standing in front of him, the whole thing looked indescribably cinematic.

    If you one had to describe it, there were only one phrase that could be used¡ªfeast for the heart and eyes.

    As everyone¡¯s eyes were all on them, nobody realized that a beautiful woman had joined the audience.

    That beauty was wearing a coat from a luxurious brand and her face was covered by her cor. However, from the shape of her jaw, you could easily tell that she had a stunning face.

    However, the beauty extremely shocked that she suppressed her voice and asked Manager Li who was tailing behind. ¡°Is that still my son, your young master?¡±

    Manager Li: ¡°...¡±

    <i>It¡¯s no wonder Madam would ask such question.</i>

    <i>Young Master has never been this close to someone...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s almost impossible to imagine that one day, this forever cold andposed man would touch someone else¡¯s head like that... It¡¯s really surreal...</i>

    ¡°So that kid is Spade Z.¡± The beauty acted like a little fan girl, her eyes curling into a smile. ¡°How handsome, even more handsome than my own son, no wonder he¡¯s my Almighty who carries me.¡±

    Manager coughed lightly after hearing that. ¡°Madam, I think you should rethink about meeting Spade Z...¡±

    ¡°Looks like he is leaving.¡± Before Manager Li could finish, the beauty cut him off with her elegant voice. ¡°Funny, where is that kid going before the end of thepetition?¡±

    Manager Li looked up and almost met the eyes of his young master, who was looking over; he lowered his eyes instantly.

    However, it was just his nerves. His young master was probably just making a cursory scan of the area.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably headed for the restroom.¡± Manager Li said in a diplomatic manner.

    The beauty smiled. ¡°Really? Then herees my chance.¡±

    Manager Li: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 451 - Sticking Together Conquers All Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 451: Sticking Together Conquers All Difficulties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that someone was already watching her.

    Her attention was on the Yun Zhong team people with her eyebrows pricked up.

    Next up was the 2v2 match.

    Every member of the Yun Zhong team was ready for a revenge.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry, we will restore your reputation.¡± The yer who had previously belittled Lin Feng said, ¡°Lin Feng and North of Yin Mountain; one of them is old and the other had once suffered defeat under my hands. I¡¯ll return every blow we received and win it all back!¡±

    Lin Xiao deepened his eyes andposed himself.

    He didn¡¯t forget that he was the captain of the Yun Zhong team. He said in a deepened voice, ¡°Watch their movements, don¡¯t let them sneak attack the towers. And both of you are are attacking, be careful with the grass.¡±

    That person nodded and looked to his partner before they entered the arena. When they met Lin Feng again, they remained wearing a look of contempt.

    When Shoutcaster Jiang saw this, he felt like he found a little of his pride back. He instantly added, ¡°Yun Zhong had underestimated the enemy in the first round; otherwise, Spade Z wouldn¡¯t have been able to win so quickly. I hope Yun Zhong can be more careful in the second round.¡±

    He made it sound like Yun Zhong had made a careless mistake, but if one paid careful attention, he was using Spade Z of winning the game out of pure luck.

    All the Spade Z fans were speechless over this narrator. How could someone still say things like that after being pped so hard in the face?

    However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t expect his partner to be North of Yin Mountain at all.

    After all, he had always paired up with Yun Hu in previous non-solo games.

    And they had never been separated.

    He turned to look at the fellow who had grown up with him as a child. He just felt unustomed to it for some baffling reasons.

    Yun Hu saw his gaze and paused before walking over.

    Lin Feng lifted his eyebrows, and just as he was about to say something, he saw that person look down. He wore a ck wrist-protector on his left wrist and with a deep voice that sounded like everything was going to be fine, he said, ¡°Take care of your hand, and break a leg.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s way of talking matched with his personality¡ªsimple and blunt.

    But Lin Feng still feltforted and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, As Little Lord, I will bring back a MVP title for you. That way, I¡¯ll have more trophies than you.¡±

    Yun Hu looked at the smiling Lin Feng, thinking that he could give all his trophies to him if Lin Feng really wanted.

    But in order not to get him too cocky, he let him take his ce before theputer and didn¡¯t say more.

    But what happened just nowpletely showed how wonderful it was to grow up together.

    That was why there was a saying in the esports industry that when you saw these two together, you would believe in childhood sweethearts that had nothing to do with romantic love.

    It was the solid support andpanionship through all ups and downs.

    Lin Feng looked at the Supreme Alliance¡¯s benches.

    No one could apany him forever.

    But if it was possible, he had at the very least not given Yun Hu a youth filled with regrets.

    Last year, they couldn¡¯t get into the finals because of his mistake.

    And this year, he needed to win!

    In fact, Fu Jiu was no longer worried having seen this; therefore, she stood up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    As soon as youngster moved, Qin Mo looked over.

    Fu Jiu lowered her voice. ¡°Getting something to drink. I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, aren¡¯t you going to continue watching the game?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s gonna win.¡±

    Fu Jiu believed that sticking together would conquer anything, even under the most difficult circumstances.

 Chapter 452 - Meeting Mother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 452: Meeting Mother-inw?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu never doubted that they would lose this game.

    She walked out from the side exit with one hand in the pocket, without even sparing a nce.

    Her teammates were still in shock as they looked at the youngster¡¯s back.

    Then, they had their eyes back on the screen which was broadcasting the game.

    For some baffling reason, Little Spade¡¯s words reminded them of what their Captain once said¡ªYou should believe your teammates once they are on the battlefield.

    The two always had so much inmon that it was staggering.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t think further for she was really thirsty. She arrived in front of a vending machine only to realize that she didn¡¯t have enough coins in her pocket. All she had was a lollipop.

    She unwrapped it with her eyes narrowed and put it in her mouth.

    To be so poor to not have the money to buy a chilled Coke. What kind of feeling was this?

    However, Fu Jiu had her own way of dealing with the vending machine.

    She bent over slightly, with one hand in her pocket as she moved her fingers under the machine.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    A Coke was chosen and fell out automatically.

    Fu Jiu took it out with a smile, and just as she was about to open it, a friendly female voice rang up from behind. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could buy things like this.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. Without feeling embarrassed from being caught in the act, she turned back and smiled. ¡°Not like I have a choice. I¡¯m too poor.¡±

    Manager Li: <i>... You once spent 100 yuan on a meatball stick. Have you forgotten? Young master Fu!?</i>

    So many people had witnessed Fu Jiu¡¯s behavior as a nouveau riche.

    And Manager Li was one of them.

    When he saw this kid throwing money like it was water, he felt that the kid was unteachable.

    But rather than disliking Fu Jiu, he pitied her more.

    <i>If someone needed to spend so much money to be content, how much love and concern did he actually need inside?</i>

    But now... when youngster said how poor he was, he didn¡¯t look like he needed any concern from others anymore.

    On the contrary, he had a handsomeness exuded from inside out.

    Manager Li thought, <i>No wonder Young Master is good friends with him. If it were the former Young Master Fu... he would probably not see eye to eye with Young Master.</i>

    Fu Jiu was smart enough to tell that these two were no ordinary people, especially the Madam who was talking to her.

    She was elegant, beautiful, and most importantly, had such a stunning smile that made people feel sofortable.

    And she was such an existence that no matter what she wore, they would look like designer clothes.

    She stood out no matter what.

    There was the saying that a person¡¯s eyes are the least capable of lying.

    Fu Jiu believed this, too.

    <i>Only, why would this beautiful woman be watching her drink a bottle of Coke?</i>

    <i>For she was too handsome? Hardly so.</i>

    Fu Jiu stopped and looked over with her bright eyes.

    The movie queen smiled, and revealed attractive dimples on both sides of her cheeks. ¡°Ah, you noticed?¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... Madam, it¡¯s too obvious for me to pretend to not see it...</i>

    The movie queen smiled even more beautifully. ¡°Child, I just didn¡¯t expect that you would look even more handsome up close. I am your fan, can I have a photo with you?¡±

    <i>Fan? No way. </i>She always felt that her fans were all younger than she was... Fu Jiu wiped the corner of her mouth on her sleeve, coughed lightly, and her first reaction was: ¡°Madam, sorry, are you sure you are talking to the right person?¡±

    ¡°How could I be wrong? It¡¯s you!¡± The movie queen grabbed onto the young man¡¯s arms, and said her ID out slowly word by word, ¡°Spade Z.¡±

 Chapter 453 - Favorability

    <h4>Chapter 453: Favorability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu paused. Was she really a fan of her? A fan of Spade?

    Probably noticing the meaning behind the youngster¡¯s raised eyebrows, the movie queen directly took out her phone. ¡°You see, I¡¯m ying Hero too. You have once carried me for a round. Since then I¡¯ve be a fan. I have sent a friend request, but you have never approved it. It has saddened me. Was I too lousy that you didn¡¯t want to add me as a friend?¡±

    The movie queen¡¯s acting was really excellent. When she delivered the final line, the look in her beautiful, watery eyes made it impossible for Fu Jiu to reject her request.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m... just not used to adding friends to my list.¡± It was the first time for Fu Jiu to exin such a thing to others. She even stuttered for a moment and found it embarrassing.

    The movie queen was still grumbling when she suddenly said, ¡°Then how about taking a picture together?¡±

    Between ying games and taking a photo, Fu Jiu would rather choose the former. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you instead. I¡¯m not used to taking pictures together with others... unless it¡¯s with the Almighty.¡±

    ¡°Can we y now?¡± The movie queen looked very excited.

    Manager Li coughed heavily behind her in order to remind his madam of their purpose.

    They came here for the young master!

    However, it was obvious that the movie queen had forgotten it. As a novice to the Hero, It was really a very happy thing to y one more game with Spade Z.

    Seeing that the movie queen was about to agree, Manager Li had no choice but to say. ¡°Madam, this sir should still be in thepetition, I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to y games with him now, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the 2v2 yed by others?¡± The movie queen didn¡¯t understand so she asked the opinion of the youngster politely. ¡°Do you need to return to the arena?¡±

    Fu Jiu took the phone out and smiled. ¡°No, as long as the Captain is there, we will win.¡±

    ¡°Captain?¡± Upon hearing her son being finally mentioned, the movie queen said with her lips slightly upward, ¡°It seems that you trust your Captain very much.¡±

    Fu Jiu threw away the empty Coke can, looked back, and smiled. ¡°Almighty Qin is very good at ying and he is also gentle. There¡¯s no problem with him around.¡±

    The movie queen was really unable to feel the gentleness of her son. But no mother would hate it when others praised their sons. So her favorability towards the youngster naturally increased.

    ¡°It will be more convenient for us to y games there.¡± Fu Jiu pointed at a rest area.

    The movie queen agreed immediately, ¡°Okay!¡±

    And her smile on her lips didn¡¯t disappear even when she started the game.

    Manager Li: ¡°... Madam. Get your head right, shall we? We are here to observe the friend of Young Master¡¯s rather than looking for someone to y games with.¡±

    However, it was obvious that the movie queen¡¯s focus was no longer on that. She was looking at the phone screen very seriously even though she remained elegant.

    ¡°Just follow meter. Don¡¯t go beyond the tower for a kill. I¡¯ll go first and let you deliver thest hit. In this way you will get kill.¡± Fu Jiu operated the game character while advising the person beside her.

    The favorability the movie queen had towards the youngster increased once more. No wonder her cold-tempered son would give a special treatment to the person before her and smile more often than before.

    It was probably due to the character of the youngster who was thoughtful and considerate of others, which was really rare.

    ¡°Retreat, there is someone ahead of you.¡± Fu Jiu was totally different when she yed games. She smiled faintly and her fingers moved very agilely.

    Even as a movie queen, she really had the intention of turning into a fan...

 Chapter 454 - Finding the Movie Queen Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 454: Finding the Movie Queen Familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    K.O!

    Fu Jiu carried the movie queen and easily took down their opponent¡¯s city.

    It took less than five minutes to finish one game.

    The more the movie queen looked at the youngster, the more handsome she found him. ¡°Do you have any intention to develop in our circle?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t ask which circle she was in; instead, she smiled and said, ¡°I only y esports, not in other circles.¡±

    ¡°You can make more money than what you make in esports now!¡± The movie queen really wanted to poach her. A person of such bearing would absolutely be popr if he were to enter the entertainment industry. It stemmed from the fact that the way the youngster smiled at her was just too charming.

    Fu Jiu hung up her lips. ¡°Madam, I think you might have some misunderstanding towards me. Although part of the reason why I y esports is to make money, another part of the reason is because I like this industry and like the people in this industry even more. I feel very happy every time I see them.¡±

    The movie queen smiled and put away her own mobile phone when she heard the youngster.

    At that moment, she thought of her son.

    It was clear that the gaming itself was not important to him.

    But even if he was hurt, he would insist on taking part in thepetition, only because there were members he cared about in the esports arena.

    Maybe, this was more important.

    Fighting shoulder to shoulder with people one likes is probably to not leave any regrets in one¡¯s youth.

    It was no wonder the two men became good friends.

    It was because they were very simr in some ways.

    ¡°And what if you were made to y esports for free?¡± The movie queen asked again, considering how the youngster liked esports.

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°I won¡¯t y. It¡¯s okay to just y for fun, but not for professional games. I am very pragmatic as a person. Whatever I do, I firstly consider survival before development.¡± With that, she raised her eyes, nced at the time on the wall clock, and gestured to the movie queen that she needed to return.

    The movie queen didn¡¯t stop the youngster, but looked at her back figure, smiling slowly. ¡°What a nice kid. However, no one has ever refused my invitation. Tell me, do you think this kid likes money or not?¡±

    Manager Li thought, and said one sentence, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s pursuit for mary gains is bound by ethics.¡±

    The movie queenughed. ¡°I also feel relieved with such a person by Mo¡¯er¡¯s sides. Mo¡¯er probably also likes this kind of person with a bottom line the most.¡±

    Manager Li nodded his head and wanted to remind her of something.

    For example...

    <i>Madam, don¡¯t you think our young master is too intimate with this Young Master Fu?</i>

    <i>And that couple talk... Madam, have you not heard of it?</i>

    As a steward, Manager Li still offered a reminder. ¡°The Inte seems to match up our young master with Young Master Fu...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± The movie queen thought it was nothing serious. ¡°It¡¯s moremon in our entertainment business. People with with good rtionships will be matched up into pairs. Besides, the two really seempatible. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± What was he to say? Manager Li had a feeling of being choked.

    But the movie queen said smilingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when there will be merchandise regarding them. I¡¯ll buy a lot home, to use as eye candy.¡±

    Manager Li: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Jiu herself did not realize that she had left an entirely perfect impression in front of the movie queen.

    However, while walking into the esports arena, Fu Jiu had a nagging feeling that the beauty looked a little familiar.

    But she just couldn¡¯t remember where she¡¯d seen her before.

    But she was really very beautiful, and also well-preserved...

    She thought the woman looked familiar, probably because of her penchant for good looks.

    With this in her mind, Fu Jiu sat back in her seat.

    When she looked at the screen, she realized that thebat situation on their side was on the precipice of danger...

 Chapter 455 - The Most Important Person

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Most Important Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    1 Kill, 3 Deaths!

    Lin Feng had been killed twice.

    If he died one more time, thepetition rules dictated that he could continue reviving.

    Feng Shang¡¯s gritted his teeth as he stammered, ¡°Y-Yun Zhong Team is a bloody nuisance! Th-they only gank Brother Lin Feng.¡±

    Although Fu Jiu had just arrived, she knew what was happening.

    If the their opponents chose not to attack the towers and just targeted a person, that was quite a cheese.

    Old Jiang scoffed. ¡°It seems like the oue is in. Supreme Alliance is gonna lose this time.¡±

    The most vicious thing was that the members of the Yun Zhong team was still sending messages at this time. ¡°Lin Feng, are you terrified? Are you hiding under the tower without daring to appear? We already announced that we are in midne. Why don¡¯t you dare toe? If you are too scared because of our presence, we can just leave one person here. Do you dare toe?¡±

    Faced with such provocation, Lin Feng¡¯s temper was not something that could have tolerated it.

    He always had a fiery temper, and could never tolerate anything.

    But at this moment, he had put up with it.

    He thought through many things.

    Before they came, there were signs that this was theirst fight together.

    Because they grew up together, he knew how much that person disliked losing.

    He disliked losing in fight. Even with his arm bleeding, he would make sure they had the final say in the fight.

    Even when someone said he did not know how to y basketball, he threw away what he had at home and went to the basketball court to train for a mouth.

    How could such kind of person like losing?

    Lin Feng could forever remember that when he was young, he always liked ying in the mud and handling crickets, as well as bully girls at school.

    At that time, they were just first-graders in primary school.

    That person, with the schoolbag on his back, said coldly to him, ¡°Lin Feng, if you continue being like this, I will stop hanging out with you.¡±

    Lin Feng was angry. ¡°Why?¡±

    <i>Did he do something wrong?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to be with idiots.¡± That person swept him an extremely cold nce.

    In order to prove that he was no idiot, Lin Feng began to work hard and didn¡¯t hang out with others randomly.

    He learned everything that person learned.

    From the beginning, it was like this.

    Later, he understood that everyone had their pride.

    For an important person, one shouldn¡¯t force them to do something they didn¡¯t like.

    For an important person, one shouldn¡¯t make them lose.

    Lin Feng moved his fingers and restored his HP fully before charging down the bottomne.

    North of Yin Mountain set off at the same time and took midne.

    It was as though they had decided on a n prior.

    They were to act separately!

    Besides, what surprised the Yun Zhong Team was that Lin Feng had taken the bottomne instead of rushing to the midne in a huff.

    One had to know that their strategy had been honed by targeting Lin Feng¡¯s temper. It was solely to finish him.

    But when faced with North of Yin Mountain, this method was useless!

    And it was indeed useless. North of Yin Mountain managed to hold them up in the midne.

    At the bottomne, Lin Feng quickly and precisely took down the second defense tower before heading for the third tower.

    ¡°Return to defend!¡±

    The members of the Yun Zhong team shouted.

    One of the two had no choice but to head to the bottomne to intercept Lin Feng.

    However, North of Yin Mountain streaked across the person¡¯s back and cast his Ultimate ability.

    KO!

    2 Kills, 3 Deaths!

    There was only one person left from the Yun Zhong team for the time being.

    At the moment he heard the sound effect, Lin Feng swiftly turned around. With an extremely beautifully executed orbwalk, he avoided the pursuit until he met up with North of Yin Mountain in the jungle. He immediately cast a stun on his opponent.

    Then North of Yin Mountain cast his Ultimate again.

    It was a perfect assist!

    Double-kill. Team annihted!

 Chapter 456 - The Almighty Takes The Stage

    <h4>Chapter 456: The Almighty Takes The Stage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for the Yun Zhong team to make aeback now,¡± Shoutcaster Zhang stroked his chin and said.

    But Old Jiang didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You don¡¯t forget that it is Supreme Alliance which has the highest number of deaths. If Lin Feng dies again, it means North of Yin Mountain will be the only one left. Although North of Yin Mountain has good skills, he is a veteran and won¡¯t be able to do much himself. That¡¯s why they will definitely not continue their push.¡±

    However, Old Jiang¡¯s words ended up smacking his face again.

    Because Lin Feng and North of Yin Mountain continued piging the bottomne and began their attack on the tower!

    The tables turned in just a short minute!

    It left everyone feeling anxious for Supreme Alliance!

    As the two members of the Yun Zhong team didn¡¯t die at the same time, they revived one after another.

    The one who revived first would be sending himself to his death if he left the city because he waspletely no match against two.

    However, he could not just hide in the city and watch.

    But it was not ok to just look at them and not go out.

    So they could only skillfully pinpoint Lin Feng¡¯s weakness and try to get him killed first.

    Lin Feng was easy to be rash when ying games, so as long as someone got close to him, they could kill him!

    But this time, the person found himself wrong.

    Lin Feng actually retreated and relegated the main offensive to North of Yin Mountain, and then he assisted by delivering stunning spells!

    K.O!

    3 Kills, 3 Deaths!

    The city was being attacked!

    Supreme Alliance attained perfect victory!

    The one who had previously mentioned about wanting to kill Lin Feng one more time stared nkly at his monitor.

    He looked at his character which had just revived, but the word ¡°DEFEAT¡± immediately turned his face pale.

    The shoutcaster, Old Jiang, finally shut up for good this time!

    Fans could no longer help but give a round of apuse.

    But they were not the fans of Supreme Alliance but of Yun Zhong.

    It had to be said that the match was fought very interestingly.

    Not only North of Yin Mountain, but Lin Feng had also charged forward time and time again.

    Such scenes left ardor and zeal pumping through the vessels of anyone who saw the match!

    Perhaps they came under a different camp,but it did not stop them from feeling respect for the winning team.

    Obviously, today¡¯s Lin Feng was different. He looked really cool in his uniform.

    The first thing he did after he stood up was to look at Yun Hu with a big smile stered over his good-looking face, like a most innocent child.

    However, he felt that Yun Hu¡¯s expression looked odd.

    <i>What happened?</i>

    <i>He had won, so why did he still have that unhappy look on his face?</i>

    ¡°Hey, you...¡± Without finishing the words, Yun Hu dragged him over and said in a deep voice. ¡°Watch, I¡¯ll kill them in the same manner as whatever they said to you.¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Feng eximed, ¡°Nice, bro!¡±

    Fu Jiu shook her head. Lin Feng was just too slow. It was impossible for Yun Hu¡¯s dream toe true.

    However, those were not important at all.

    The most important thing was that Qin Mo was going to be up next!

    Everyone was waiting for this moment.

    Did Qin Mo¡¯s hand recoverpletely?

    Would he demonstrate his beautiful and peerless skills like before?

    All the cameras were focused on him.

    They watched as Qin Mo stood up. His handsome face immediately caused people to scream.

    Actually, Supreme Alliance had tolerated for far too long.

    Ever since they arrived at the venue, they had been looked down by the shoutcaster in every aspect.

    Because of this, Supreme Alliance decided to put an end to this nonsense.

    What¡¯s more, it was Qin Mo. He was someone who did not permit his ¡°younger brother¡± from suffering any form of bullying.

    Almost the entire arena could sense the aura from Qin Mo.

    It was quite different from the one when he was sitting in his seat.

    Before he was more like an elegant military advisor that didn¡¯t exude any sharpness.

    But now, he was more like a demon deacon that crawled out ofics with extremely great bloodlust!

 Chapter 457 - Almighty Qin Stirs Up The Atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 457: Almighty Qin Stirs Up The Atmosphere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ying 5v5 was quite different from the previous two matches.

    The members of Supreme Alliance sat there in one line, looking indescribably handsome.

    They put on their headphones simultaneously and tested their keyboards.

    Such a scene was really something one could only see at a esportspetition.

    Fans could no longer hold back their excitement.

    The handsome face of Almighty Qin on the screen was enough to stir the hearts of people.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    He said only one word.

    With the game¡¯s sound effect marking the beginning of the game, all members of Supreme Alliance began moving forward.

    Feng Shang and COCO took top and bottomne respectively.

    Yun Hu and Fatty took midne together.

    Qin Mo did not take any mainnes as he assisted in killing.

    It was only less than two minutes into the game!

    Old Jiang, who had previously said that Supreme Alliance was bound to lose, was already silent.

    Members of the Yunzhong team died one after another.

    They could even be described as being too weak to stand up to thepetition.

    Actually, the Yun Zhong team¡¯s abilities were not that terrible; however, they had underestimated the opponents by way too much.

    Lin Xiao had been set out for the 1v1.

    Two elites were sent out for the 2v2.

    The rest of the team battle... Even if Ling Xiao was part of the lineup for the Yun Zhong team, it would still need two people to hold back Qin Mo.

    Moreover, Ling Xiao was not in the lineup. He was sitting on the bench; his whole face pale. His hands hung to his sides as they were clenched very tightly.

    Team annihted!

    When the crushing sound of defeat boomed, the eyes of the Yun Zhong team members turned vacant.

    The way Supreme Alliance yed this time seemed deliberate.

    It was mainly due to amand from the Almighty¡ªjust three words¡ª¡±Kill them all.¡±

    No one could resist bloodthirst.

    It was as though a statement was being made. Didn¡¯t you say that we only know how to hide? Didn¡¯t you say that we were only wusses?

    Then let¡¯s crush you face to face this time!

    The five people really did it with their hands moving at breakneck speed.

    On Yun Zhong team¡¯s side, they feared Qin Mo the most, so they sent out three persons to surround him.

    1v3.

    It was impossible for Qin Mo to not lose HP.

    However, just as he lost some HP...

    K.O!

    One of his opponents was killed.

    Double-kill!

    A second opponent died.

    The third person remained, chasing Qin Mo¡¯s character who was low on health all the way. Just when he thought he could kill Qin Mo, he saw Qin Mo deliver a Ultimate which stunned him. Then, he turned around and consumed a potion to restore his HP. Then, sword shadows swirled in a beautiful storm.

    If Fu Jiu¡¯s ying style was determined by her APM, Qin Mo¡¯s skillfulness came from his orbwalk which no one could see clearly. The only thing they knew was that it left a trail of destruction.

    Light bloomed around him as it nearly filled the screen.

    Thest person from Yun Zhong fell heavily.

    The sound of stirring blood rang once again!

    Triple-kill!

    Qin Mo stood there with little HP left, but there was still some remnant silver light on his armor.

    What he had just pulled of was something any fan familiar with Qin Mo would know¡ªThree Thousand Knife Cutting.

    It was Three Thousand Knife Cutting in the truest form of the phrase!

    The original reason why people would use this name to describe the ying style of Qin Mo was because he was the only one who could do this in an esportspetitions¡ªeven with little HP left, he could still deliver a triple-kill!

    Instantly!

    All the fans in the venue stood up.

    As though they had been stirred, they kept shouting one name in unison¡ª¡±Qin Mo!¡±

    It was not only in the venue, but the number of hits on the online tform had also exceeded 100 million!

    Old Jiang, who had said that Qin Mo would probably degenerate because of his injury, blushed red having his face pped red.

    There was no need to mention the Yun Zhong team. They had no way to recover from the setback dealt to them.

    Supreme Alliance won outright!

    When Qin Mo killed thest person, he took off his headphones and gave a sidelong nce. Amid his messy ck hair, he said, ¡°We can not only attack towers, but also kill people.¡±

 Chapter 458 - A Long Sweet Hug

    <h4>Chapter 458: A Long Sweet Hug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those words were truly a solid p on the face.

    The members of the Yun Zhong team were so embarrassed that they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads up.

    There was no need to talk about Shoutcaster Jiang from how he wished that he could disappear when the camera was trained on him.

    In fact, after the 2v2 match, Supreme Alliance had already won.

    Previously, it could be imed that losses were due to the underestimation of the enemy or that it was Supreme Alliance¡¯s strategy.

    Now, there was nothing that could be said.

    They were team annihted three times.

    Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t even leave them a chance to counterattack.

    The audience who imed that there was nothing of value in the match were all silent now.

    Their eyes were wavering, truly at a loss for words.

    This was only a regional match and Supreme Alliance already performing at such a level.

    What aboutter?

    How would they be like?

    Naturally, everyone was looking forward to their next match!

    Perhaps this was why Qin Mo was titled the most valuable esports gamer.

    The way he yed every time tugged at the hearts of everyone.

    Fu Jiu just stood there.

    At that moment, she thought the Almighty was ridiculously handsome for some reason.

    Yup, she admitted it for that short moment.

    She admitted that he was more handsome than she was.

    Perhaps for the Almighty¡¯s side profile always gave off a faint heroic vibe with his cut features.

    No one around Fu Jiu was ever like this. To put it in words... No matter what he did, he looked like a schr.

    Even though he was handsome like the devil tricking people into signing their souls away, he was filled with righteousness like a hero.

    Fu Jiu realized that perhaps that was the difference between her and the Almighty.

    A person like the Almighty who could appear so resolute was truly rare.

    He exuded a blinding righteous glow from his entire body.

    Fu Jiuughed out. If it was the past her, it was impossible for her to acquaint herself with the Almighty.

    Because from a particr aspect, she did not wish to encounter such a person.

    Feeling envious, but never to be that.

    For she was destined to live in the darkness.

    ¡°How much longer are you going to stand there for? Are you not going to hug me?¡± Qin Mo walked up to the youngster and gave a faint smile. ¡°Shocked to tears by my handsomeness?¡±

    Fu Jiu suddenly found that smile familiar. She bared her white teeth and said, ¡°Yup, so handsome, that I¡¯m gonna cry, Brother Mo, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, do you have any female cousins?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were emotionless. ¡°Why?¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°If you have a female cousin or simr, introduce me. I will marry her home. Even if she just looks a little like you, she will definitely be pretty.¡±

    ¡°Omg... Little Spade, I gotta give it to you, no one kisses ass better than you do.¡± Lin Feng walked over. ¡°This not how you tter Captain, alright? Where is your dignity?¡±

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t look ttered at all.

    <i>Marry her home?</i>

    <i>As long as it was a girl, he would marry her home?</i>

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster and felt his chest turn heavy. He rapped youngster¡¯s head in the end and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to hug me, get it?¡±

    ¡°Yup, a hug.¡± Fu Jiu lifted her lips and opened her arms, hugging Qin Mo in a very handsome manner. ¡°Brother Mo, we won.¡±

    Qin Mo agreed tersely; all he could smell was the vani lollipop scent on the youngster, so rich that when he had his hands on the youngster¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Perhaps it was because it was toofortable, like the softness of a nket after being sun dried. He wanted to keep it that way.

    Fu Jiu was a bit stiff in that position. She thought that it was only going to be a quick hug; after all, that was how her teammates did it previously.

    She knew that the Almighty didn¡¯t mean anything else.

    For the Almighty hugged her like a brother.

    But she really couldn¡¯t have her chest too close to the Almighty...

 Chapter 459 - Mom, Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 459: Mom, Why Are You Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luckily, it was winter.

    Fu Jiu had bound her chest and she was wearing her uniform on top of that. As long as it wasn¡¯t too close, it would be fine.

    Qin Mo also noticed that he was hugging the youngster for a little too long, but he didn¡¯t let go. Only when couples fans started taking pictures like crazy did he finally pushed the youngster away.

    But just that scene was enough to let those girls write a whole novel in their heads.

    They wanted to ask so badly, Almighty Qin, you sure you guys weren¡¯t being all lovey-dovey?

    Now they had more materials for merchandise!

    Having won the first match this beautifully, they obviously had to celebrate.

    And this waspletelypatible with Manager Feng¡¯s wealthy character.

    They made a reservation at the biggest hotel restaurant in Lin City.

    As Qin Mo needed to deal with somepany issues, he could only arrivete.

    Xue Yaoyao was sitting next to Fu Jiu, and the room was filled with the Supreme Alliance members. It was rather rowdy in the beginning when the door was opened. First, a waiter came in while treating the person behind him with utmost respect as he led the guest in.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows upon seeing the person. <i>Wasn¡¯t she... the Madam she had met earlier at the vending machine?</i>

    In nearly a split second, Fu Jiu noticed the change of atmosphere in the room.

    She couldn¡¯t name what was it, but Lin Feng¡¯s hand froze as he drank some red wine. Yun Hu also ended up sitting up straight.

    <i>It¡¯s like primary school kids seeing their form teacher... </i>Fu Jiu looked over. <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>

    ¡°I knew they were here.¡± The movie queen said and smiled at Fu Jiu elegantly. ¡°Almighty, we meet again!¡±

    <i>Pfft!</i>

    After hearing the word ¡°the Almighty,¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t hold it in and began coughing incessantly!

    He tried to signal Fu Jiu with his eyes subconsciously, as if he was asking¡ªhow do you know my goddess?

    <i>Why is my goddess calling you Almighty!?</i>

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t read his thoughts at all. She stood up casually with a polite attitude. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here, but this is a private gathering for my team and we don¡¯t want to be disturbed. I won¡¯t be able to carry you in a game for now.¡±

    When Lin Feng heard that, he pulled at Fu Jiu¡¯s sleeve. His meaning was clear¡ªsit the f*ck down, now!

    Fu Jiu kept her eyebrows lifted. <i>Had she been rude?</i>

    ¡°Movie Queen! She¡¯s the Movie Queen¡± Lin Feng tried to remind Fu Jiu.

    The movie queen startedughing herself. ¡°As expected of Spade Z, ever so unique in personality. Say, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join my industry? We have way more beautiful people in my industry than the esports industry. You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you? I can help introduce you. With your face and with your present gaze, it¡¯s perfect!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Before Fu Jiu could finish her sentence, Lin Feng interrupted. ¡°He says he will think about it!¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... Is this how you sell out a teammate? Huh?</i>

    Unexpectedly, Yun Hu didn¡¯t stop Lin Feng. Why?

    In fact, Yun Hu didn¡¯t stop Lin Feng because he knew things that Lin Feng didn¡¯t know of.

    He heard about the movie queen¡¯s background a little from his parents...

    <i>Only, how could he alert Little Spade?</i>

    <i>Plus, would Captain allow him to mention this matter?</i>

    <i>Most important of all, how did Little Spade get to know her?</i>

    They were like two parallel lines.

    Just as Yun Hu frowned, the movie queen tried harder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, acting won¡¯t take you away from gaming. You can return when you wish to game...¡±

    At this second, a voice from the door interrupted the movie queen. It sounded indifferent. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 460 - This is too Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 460: This is too Awkward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was Qin Mo.

    Havinge from a business conference, he was still in a suit, with a ck coat with fur cors. He cocked his head sideways, looking even more regal than ever.

    As soon as he said ¡°Mom,¡± Fu Jiu froze up.

    Almighty called her what?

    Mom?

    Mom?!

    It wasn¡¯t only Fu Jiu, all the members except Yun Hu had a look as though they had been hit by lightning.

    <i>The movie queen is the Captain¡¯s mother?</i>

    <i>Shocking!</i>

    They looked more like they were brother and sister.

    The movie queen looked really young, nothing like someone with a son in his twenties!

    In fact, the movie queen had married at a young age and had Qin Mo early. Furthermore, she had taken good care of herself, so her skin condition was great, so in the eyes of others, she looked only barely thirty. No one would imagine her to already be a mother!

    Fu Jiu¡¯s smile looked very stiff. To put it in words... The Almighty¡¯s mother being her fan... was too awkward!

    Movie Queen An didn¡¯t think much of it. Despite being caught by her son, she grabbed her fingers around Fu Jiu¡¯s arm. ¡°I came to cheer you on and visit the Almighty who carries me in games.¡±

    ¡°The Almighty that carries you in games?¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows and looked over to the embarrassed youngster.

    Fu Jiu felt like dying at that moment. Those beautiful eyes of hers were sending out a message in silence: Brother Mo, I really didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your mother.

    When Qin Mo saw the youngster¡¯s expression, he curled up the corners of his lips.

    Fu Jiu kept her eyebrows lifted with the meaning: Quick save my ass.

    Despite enjoying to see the youngster in such an awkward state, Qin Mo could not allow for the situation to continue for too long as elder brother.

    ¡°Beauty An, your Almighty will not be able to join your industry. He is my teammate.¡±

    The movie queen truly felt that her son was too cold and not as handsome as the youngster. Therefore, she didn¡¯t let go of Fu Jiu. ¡°Almighty, contact me anytime if you ever change your mind.¡±

    Manager Li felt a bit awkward too; after all, Madam was stealing talent right under the young master¡¯s nose so openly. It wasn¡¯t... nice.

    The Supreme Alliance teammates looked at each other and chose to remain silent and fade into the background.

    Fu Jiuughed lightly and rejected, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry.¡±

    With Fu Jiu saying this, Movie Queen An realized that she couldn¡¯t convince her. She naturally didn¡¯t want to force Fu Jiu but found it a huge pity. ¡°Alright then, there will be chances in the future, but those aren¡¯t important now. As your fan, I¡¯m already so happy to be this close to you. By the way, you are really handsome. Once the merchandise is out, tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to order 999 sets.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... Why do I feel that the Almighty¡¯s family members do things in a rather extravagant manner?</i>

    ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to be tense.¡± Movie Queen An continued, smiled and her dimples showed, making her look extremely elegant. ¡°I¡¯ll only be here for a while and won¡¯t disturb your meal.¡±

    Lin Feng said instantly, ¡°It¡¯s really okay if you want to stay for the meal!¡±

    Movie Queen An said very obligingly, ¡°Then I will stay.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    But, now she finally knew where did her the Almighty get his manners from.

    Even when saying something like that, his mother still looked otherworldly beautiful. That elegance was exuding from inside out.

    From the looks of it, the Almighty got most of his good looks from the movie queen.

    The movie queen was easy to get along with.

    Except one thing...

 Chapter 461 - Taking Him Home

    <h4>Chapter 461: Taking Him Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She loved giving people things!

    ¡°As soon as I saw you, I felt that the male outfit I brought back from the Paris Fashion Show suits you perfectly, I will get someone to deliver it to the Fu family; you have to wear it!¡±

    Movie Queen An was still grabbing Fu Jiu¡¯s hand, and all she could do was turn her body slightly to seek the Almighty¡¯s help.

    But this time, not only didn¡¯t the Almighty save her, but he even said in a teasing tone, ¡°We don¡¯t have any matches in the next two days. You can get him to sleep at our ce and dress him up however you want.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>I¡¯m not a Barbie doll! What do you mean dress me up however she wants? Almighty, you can¡¯t set your teammate up like this.</i>

    Qin Mo allowed the youngster to re at him without feeling one bit guilty. Since he couldn¡¯t sleep well without him, why not think of way to take him home?

    ¡°Wonderful!¡±

    Fu Jiu could clearly tell how much Movie Queen An¡¯s eyes brightened.

    But Fu Jiu just couldn¡¯t ept getting dressed up in whatever manner possible.

    This was because she would ultimately have to take off her clothes... And how could a girl like her take her clothes off at the Almighty¡¯s house?

    Fu Jiu was thinking of excuses to reject the idea.

    Upon seeing this, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t care for the repercussions and said, ¡°Highness Jiu promised me to help me with something, she won¡¯t have time the next two days.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard that, his tea cup-holding hand paused.

    Then there came the youngster¡¯s voice, apanied with a light chuckle. ¡°Yup, we made ns already, Auntie, let¡¯s do a rain check next time!¡±

    Lin Feng was intrigued. ¡°Little Spade, what on earth are you and Sister Yao nning? Why act so mysterious!?¡±

    Fu Jiu had no idea either, but she didn¡¯t show it. On the contrary, she lifted her eyebrows and gave Lin Feng four words: ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Upon hearing those four words, Qin Mo¡¯s good-looking eyebrows knitted, and it was obvious to him that Fu Jiu didn¡¯t intend to tell him what she and Xue Yaoyao were doing.

    Lin Feng ground his teeth and rapped the table with his fingers. ¡°You are going on a date! I¡¯m going to get a date, too!¡±

    ¡°Sure, if you can find one,¡± Fu Jiu said and swept her gaze at Yun Hu, realizing that he was not reacting at all. If not for his eyes looking deeper than usual, Fu Jiu might have been mistaken that he felt nothing.

    But Lin Feng really meant it when he said he wanted a date.

    Tomorrow was Sunday, a rare off day.

    He really wanted to find someone to date, watch a movie or something. It wasn¡¯t only him; perhaps all the single guys on the team shared the same idea.

    Lin Feng was right about this.

    Qin Mo knew his yers well, too; he just didn¡¯t expect the youngster to go on a date with someone alone.

    And of course, no one noticed that when Qin Mo getting more food, he snapped a piece of vegetable stock in half due to his excessive strength.

    He knew it wasn¡¯t right to try to possess Fu Jiu..

    And he told himself that he shouldn¡¯t treat his younger brother like his own possession.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help thinking that perhaps he should make a pair of handcuffs and shackles to lock someone up.

    ¡°Sigh, I really envy all of you.¡± The way the movie queen held her jaw with her hand looked really pretty. ¡°I wish I could be back in high school again, then I can date, not like Mo¡¯er. He doesn¡¯t even know what dating is, with not a single girl near him. Even a parent like me can¡¯t enjoy knowing that her son is secretly in love.¡±

    Facing suchmpooning, Qin Mo only said one word, ¡°Troublesome.¡±

    <i>He found girls troublesome?</i>

    Fu Jiu took a sip of her tea.

    From the looks of it, the Almighty really didn¡¯t like girls getting near him.

    <i>This is quite a thorny situation...</i>

 Chapter 462 - Almighty Qin Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 462: Almighty Qin Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even when they finished the meal, Lin Feng still remained curious. Failing to get anything from Fu Jiu, he turned to ask Xue Yaoyao.

    Looking at her hands, Xue Yaoyao hid the mood in her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. With my mother¡¯s remarriage, I have a new elder brother having his birthday. And I wanted to invite Fu Jiu to go with me.¡±

    Actually, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to mention this matter. Those words were said to help Fu Jiu out.

    But since it had already been said, she decided that they might as well do it together.

    But... she had no idea whether Highness Jiu would agree or not.

    With this in mind, Xue Yaoyao looked towards Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu hooked her lips up, lifted her hands, and ruffled her head. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be the guardian of Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, enough with your flirting. Do it again to Sister Yao, and see if I will suppress you with force.¡± Lin Feng felt that Fu Jiu was men¡¯smon enemy from the beginning, because no man could understand girls so well!

    The more the movie queen watched the hubbub here, the more she thought these children were good. With a smile by the corner of her lips, she was just about to turn around to ask her son something when she saw a cold side profile. Her beautiful eyes looked shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It was only then did Qin Mo realize something. He retracted his gaze from the youngster, and said with an indifferent voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The movie queen looked over again, and didn¡¯t find anything problematic as well. However, she noticed something. ¡°I heard that Yaoyao will be attending a birthday party tomorrow. It¡¯s her elder brother of her new family. If I remember correctly, the Jiang family will be having a party tomorrow... It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo also looked towards Xue Yaoyao, silently. He was never interested in the situation of others even though he had already basically confirmed that she was the step-sister of Jiang Zuo. He had no interest in continuing the topic...

    The movie queen looked at the youngster again and then looked at her son, suddenly expecting better from her son. ¡°You should learn a little from Little Jiu in the future. See, how well-liked he is by a girl.¡±

    By the side, Manager Li said in low voice, ¡°Madam, have you forgotten that our Young Master is also well-liked by many girls.¡±

    But what caught Manager Li by surprise was Qin Mo¡¯s sentence which was delivered with a little grumpiness, ¡°Soon, he will know that girls aren¡¯t so good.¡±

    The movie queen didn¡¯t think much of it. The more she looked at the youngster, the more she liked him. ¡°No girls will be bad towards him. But he is ratherpatible with Yaoyao. I can tell that he is good to Yaoyao. As Captain, you shouldn¡¯t be so strict. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Don¡¯t let them be training all the time. Let him have time to date asionally.¡±

    Compatible?

    Upon hearing that, the light in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Only now did he notice that the girl that youngster treated nicely was different from when he first met her.

    Though she wasn¡¯t much thinner now, she had lost quite a bit of weightpared to before.

    She had a round face which the youngster always liked to touch.

    Qin Mo squinted his eyes. The coldness from his body didn¡¯t reduce even after the movie queen left.

    The movie queen had specially said one sentence to Fu Jiu before she left, ¡°You muste to our ce in the future.¡±

    Fu Jiu wanted to say that she had already been to it before. But in order to avoid further trouble, she just nodded and said smilingly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The more the movie queen saw her face, the more she found it regretful. Fu Jiu was obviously someone who deserved being in the entertainment business.<i>Whatever, I¡¯ll just leave Fu Jiu to my son...</i>

 Chapter 463 - Wanting to Rear The Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 463: Wanting to Rear The Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    For some baffling reason, Fu Jiu had the nagging feeling that the Almighty¡¯s coldness returned after the meal.

    However, when she looked at him carefully, the Almighty hooked up his lips towards her. He smiledzily, which looked pretty nice and handsome. So she reckoned that it would be fine.

    Fu Jiu confirmed that the Almighty was fine when she received a phone call from him the next day when she was back in Jiang City.

    ¡°Come out.¡± Two simple words were said, in full ordance with the Almighty¡¯s style.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows up. ¡°Brother Mo, you can¡¯t be...¡±

    It was like he knew what the youngster was asking as Qin Mo responded tersely, ¡°I¡¯m outside your ce.¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t waste any time. Hanging up the phone, she went out directly without wearing a mask. But the weather was very cold.

    As it had been snowing since dawn, the ground outside had been covered with ayer of silvery white.

    Such a scene could only be shown inics, with snowden pines and cypresses.

    Yet Qin Mo was just standing there beside the Hummer, dressed in a ck windbreaker while showing his slim legs. There was a cigarette between his slim fingers. After he saw Fu Jiu, he hooked up his eyebrows and said with a pleasant maic voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Come over here quickly.¡±

    ¡°I am admiring your beauty, Brother Mo.¡± Fu Jiu whistled with her hand in the pocket. ¡°That pose from before was really cool.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster before his eyes. That face was still beautiful and handsome. But today Fu Jiu appeared to have dressed more carefully than before. Her silver and short hair was tidy. Obviously, today was very special to the youngster.

    The more Fu Jiu acted this way, the more he felt he needed to do something.

    But, Qin Mo was always a person who never showed his emotions.

    Even though he had some ns, there were no changes to his gaze.

    But Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and shook her fingers in front of him.

    Qin Mo held out his hands and caught hers. When he looked at the youngster¡¯s face again, he found her really likable. As she was afraid of the cold, her nose was a little pink, making her look even smaller.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your mask?¡±

    ¡°As soon as I heard that you were here, I came out in a rush and didn¡¯t bring it along.¡±

    It had to be said that Qin Mo did feel happy when he heard this reason. He leaned to one side in the car and took a mask out. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    ¡°Is this yours?¡± Fu Jiu took it and had a look.

    Qin Mo responded tersely and stubbed out the cigarette. ¡°Why? Do you dislike it?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Jiu put the mask on and said with a muffled voice, ¡°Just asking.¡±

    Qin Mo held out his hands to help the youngster adjust the position of the mask.

    Fu Jiu really thought such a handsome face was so tempting when he got too close to her.

    If this continued on, she really wanted to rear the Almighty.

    ¡°Get on.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To buy you sweets. Didn¡¯t you finish them all?¡±

    Fu Jiu had never expected that the Almighty would remember something like this. Even his eyes were smiling when getting into the car.

    But...

    ¡°I have an appointment with Yaoyao at noon.¡±

    Hearing that, Qin Mo¡¯s hands on the steering wheel paused. With darkened eyes, he said, ¡°I know.¡±

    <i>The Almighty knows about it?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s good.</i>

    After the Almighty took her to buy the sweets, she could bid him farewell and meet up with Yaoyao.

    Thess looked very preupied, so it was likely that the birthday party wasn¡¯t something that simple.

    But, it turned out that that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Firstly, when they were purchasing the sweets, the Almighty consulted a professional about the taste and if it would cause decayed teeth, which was bound to take a little time

    Later, the Almighty got her to apany him for a meal.

    In the end...

 Chapter 464 - Black-bellied Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 464: ck-bellied Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Looking at the table of dishes and people around her, Fu Jiu was never told by the Almighty that having something light involved entertaining business partners for extended periods of time.

    Qin Mo just sat beside Fu Jiu. It was more like someone wanted to cooperate with the Qin Group instead of calling it entertaining business partners. Therefore, the mood wasn¡¯t that solemn.

    On the contrary, those people thought more highly of Fu Jiu than before in the way they treated her.

    How could they not?

    This was the beginning steps of Boss Qin rearing this younger brother of his.

    Who could provoke someone from the Qin Family?

    Compare to a group of middle-aged men, Qin Mo did appear very striking. He was 1.9 meters tall, elegant and noble. When he rolled up his sleeves, he revealed his fair wrists. He would pick some food for the youngster from time to time.

    Although Fu Jiu had a good appetite, she knew how to control herself. Besides, she had an appointment to keep. Looking up, she whispered, ¡°Brother Mo, that¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    ¡°You are still in puberty or are you telling me that climbing over a wall with a height of 1.7m is easier?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s faint words struck it where it hurt.

    Fu Jiu lowered her head and stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth.<i>Everything was for her height!</i>

    But after finishing the mouthful, she was still thinking about the time.

    The bosses nearby said with light smile, ¡°Boss Qin is really nice to his brother.¡±

    ¡°He is still young, so he definitely needs to be watched. He doesn¡¯t exude any masculinity looking like that.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s facial features were beautiful and deep. Actually he was young too, but he behaved very staidly. It left the other bossesugh as they shared their experiences of disciplining their younger brothers.

    Fu Jiu cocked her head and listened before looking at her mobile phone once again.

    Time was really tight.

    Fu Jiu was afraid that Xue Yaoyao turned anxious from waiting. She then lowered her eyes and sent a Wechat message: ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll go directly.¡±

    Since Qin Mo was sitting beside Fu Jiu, he obviously noticed the youngster¡¯s actions. With his nicely sculpted high nose, he turned his head, a ss of red wine in hand, and looked towards the youngster.

    When he realized who the youngster was sending the message to, his long and narrow eyes suddenly turned deep and cold.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t show his change. All he did was grip the ss in his hand tightly. As he twirled the wine in his ss, he was like a devil mixing blood.

    After Fu Jiu received the address, she calcted the time and said, ¡°Brother Mo, continue eating first. I¡¯m quite far from where Yaoyao stays. I need to set off early.¡±

    There was no emotion on Qin Mo¡¯s face, and he just said indifferently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yet, when the youngster rose, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold.

    The people beside him noticed it as one of them said right away, ¡°Young Master Jiu, I think it¡¯s best you don¡¯t leave first. Boss Qin seems to have drunk a lot today. Furthermore, he drove here, so how is he to return if you leave?¡±

    Fu Jiu stopped in her footsteps, seemingly hesitant.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyes and arched his handsome eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. My stomach happens to be ufortable. When the meal is over, I will get someone to pick me up.¡±

    It would be nothing if the Almighty hadn¡¯t said that.

    After he said that, Fu Jiu sent a message again right away: ¡± You pick your clothes first, and I willeter.¡±

    After sending the message, Fu Jiu ced her mobile phone into her pocket and said to Qin Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s go back right now and get you some medicine.¡±

    The typical person wouldn¡¯t dare interfere in Boss Qin¡¯s affairs.

    After these bosses listened to what the youngster said, they realized that they should be careful about their behavior when around this foppish scion.

    After all, Boss Qin didn¡¯t show any signs of anger yet. Instead, he said to them, ¡°My little brother is so domineering. You guys continue; I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡±

 Chapter 465 - The Almighty Claims to Have A Stomachache...

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Almighty ims to Have A Stomachache...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those bosses obviously wouldn¡¯t disagree, so they politely suggested Qin Mo to have a good rest at home.

    But they also muttered in their heart that it was not like Qin Mo¡¯s usual style. After all, he hadn¡¯t drunk too much and he was not the kind of person who could fall drunk with just a bottle.

    How could he say that his stomach felt ufortable having only drank one cup of alcohol today?

    It was probably an excuse for something that had cropped up at home.

    However, Boss Qin was a man who never made excuses.

    He usually left once he was done discussing a deal, always the one whose handsomeness and nobility suppressed the situation.

    Although they were older than Boss Qin, their level of presence was iparable to his.

    Therefore, after seeing Qin Mo acting this way today, these bosses exchanged looks and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The duo did not end up driving.

    Fu Jiu would be eighteenter this year; therefore, she didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license.

    How she wished she had a microcar now.

    <i>Why don¡¯t I buy one sometimeter?</i>

    It would be warmer with a microcar in winter.

    Skateboarding was fine, but it was inconvenient when facing the present situation with the Almighty.

    Fu Jiu often had a stomachache when she was a hacker. So she knew how terrible it felt.

    They couldn¡¯t always take a taxi once the Almighty was the pain.

    Soon, they arrived at a militarypound.

    Cars like taxis were not allowed to drive in.

    The guards here basically looked at the license te number.

    While the driver was in a dilemma, Qin Mo rolled down the window. When his handsome face appeared, the soldiers saluted and immediately said, ¡°Let them pass.¡±

    It¡¯s not surprising to see people here wearing military uniforms.

    It was estimated that the middle-aged driver seldom had such jobs, so he looked at everything in amazement.

    Fu Jiu was still looking at the time.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t roll up the window. Instead, he said in a light voice, ¡°If you are in a hurry, you can go first. I¡¯ll drink some hot water by myself when I get back.¡±

    ¡°By yourself?¡± Fu Jiu frowned. ¡°Is there nobody home?¡±

    Obviously, Qin Mo would not say that he had given all his servants a holiday today. Instead, he only said with aposed look, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Fu Jiu turned her eyes. For some reason, the Almighty¡¯s state today easily reminded her of her past self.

    She had stayed at home drinking water when her stomach hurt. And she was all alone in such a big room. When the pain worsened, she would drink alcohol and knock herself out since it wouldn¡¯t hurt after waking up.

    ¡°It will be okay for me to arrive there before four¡± Fu Jiu stretched her hand to roll up the window for Qin Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t let the wind get to you when you have a stomachache. I¡¯ll make you porridgeter.¡±

    Qin Mo could not help butugh. ¡°Will it edible?¡±

    With a stern look on the face, Fu Jiu said, ¡°I can still make porridge.¡±

    Facts proved that Fu Jiu still needed the Almighty to guided her by the side even when making porridge.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t wash the rice yet.¡± Seeing the youngster who was about to start cooking once she ced the rice into the rice cooker, Qin Mo reminded her with an indifferent voice..

    The Qin household¡¯s kitchen was semi-open and it had high-end renovations. When Fu Jiu turned around, she would see the man half leaning against the wall with his eyebrows pricked up, looking a little handsome but also exasperated.

    Fu Jiu knew why the Almighty was feeling exasperated. She exined while washing the rice. ¡°I just forgot about it.¡±

    Looking at the youngster, Qin Mo pricked up his thin lips and said casually, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± <i>This tone was really insincere!</i>

    To prove herself, Fu Jiu took out the chopping board to show off her chopping skills.

    It had to said that the ham and cucumbers were beautifully cut.

    But then... Fu jiu forgot when it was appropriate to put them into the cooker.

    Qin Mo also noticed it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me how much of the cooking porridge process do you remember?¡±

 Chapter 466 - Making Porridge Together

    <h4>Chapter 466: Making Porridge Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo, you will have no friends if you always talk like that,¡± Fu Jiu said while she lowered her head to unlock her phone. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t remember, I can still search for a tutorial. It¡¯s simple making porridge, right?¡±

    Qin Mo saw the youngster revealing a patch of fair skin when he lowered his head. Perhaps it was because his good skin that made it seem like superior white jade that looked lustrous.

    Suddenly Qin Mo reached out his hand and held Fu Jiu¡¯s nape.

    Fu Jiu turned her eyes. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expose your back to others casually in the future.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was very light.

    Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°Take it easy. I won¡¯t do this when I¡¯m fighting. Ain¡¯t I making porridge now?¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. <i>Was this guy really open to both men and women? If that was true, why couldn¡¯t he tell his concern?</i>

    Or he was too young.

    Qin Mo smiled, and just stood behind Fu Jiu.

    After searching for a tutorial, the youngster moved very quickly except for being a little noisier..

    Finally, the Almighty couldn¡¯t stand watching any further. With that posture, he held Fu Jiu¡¯s wrist with and guided the spoon in her hand. ¡°The most important thing for making porridge is patience. No one does it so carelessly like you do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my style. Brother Mo, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Fu Jiu was very good when it came to speaking nonsense.

    Qin Mo curved his thin lips, and used his fingers to hold the gentle wrist in his palm without speaking..

    In the semi-open kitchen, they stood one behind the other, holding the same spoon in their hands.

    Because of the difference in height, the youngster looked as though he was being embraced by the man behind him.

    When Fu Jiu found the pose seemingly too intimate, the Almighty first let go of her. With deep eyes, he said, ¡°Okay, let it boil for twenty minutes.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Mo used his free left hand, to press his stomach.

    Fu Jiu directly reached out her hand, and put the Almighty¡¯s hand over her shoulders. This brought the two even closer.

    When Qin Mo lowered his head, his mouth turned upward.

    <i>It appears managing this younger brother of his requires both hard and soft tactics.</i>

    Fu Jiu was really the kind who didn¡¯t yield to force. With her handsome face, she looked like a tasteful blood-sucking bat while making porridge. She fluttered here and there.

    Atst, she brought a big bowl of vegetable porridge to the Almighty very happily.

    Actually, Fu Jiu also noticed that the Almighty didn¡¯t eat anything at the dinner party just now.

    Qin Mo sat on a wooden chair, looked at the big bowl in front of him. He was reminded of the youngster¡¯s usual appetite and was amused.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know why the Almighty wasughing.

    <i>Was the way she ted the food too ugly?</i>

    <i>But what kind of ting did a bowl of porridge need?</i>

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu lowered her head again to have a look at her own mobile phone, nning to tidy up and leave after the Almighty was done eating the porridge.

    However, it was unknown if it was because the Almighty ate too elegantly or not.

    That bowl of porridge showed no signs of reduction at all.

    The way the Almighty ate was indeed extremely unhurried.

    In the words of Fu Jiu, just snaps of him eating could be used for posters directly.

    Actually Qin Mo was really not hungry at first, but surprisingly, the porridge tasted very good. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more mouthfuls.

    It wouldn¡¯t have taken much time to finish a bowl of porridge, but he didn¡¯t expect that the youngster would give him such a big bowl.

    <i>But, wasn¡¯t the time needed for eating longer the bigger the bowl was...</i>

    However, at this moment, there was a sound at the door suddenly.

    Qin Mo subconsciously arched his eyebrows...

 Chapter 467 - Almighty Qin Loses

    <h4>Chapter 467: Almighty Qin Loses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The one who walked in was Movie Queen An, as well as Manager Li who Lieutenant General Qin had assigned her.

    Movie Queen An¡¯s elegant pretty face paused at first after seeing the youngster, then a smile brought out two cute dimples of hers. ¡°Fu Jiu? Why didn¡¯t you tell Auntie that you wereing?¡±

    Fu Jiu stood up politely and smiled lightly. ¡°Brother Mo had too much to drink, so I brought him home.¡±

    ¡°Too much to drink?¡± After hearing this reason, Movie Queen An turned back and looked at Manager Li, perplexed. Had her son ever get drunk before?

    Manager Li had seen enough to stay calm. After greeting the two young masters, he stood to the side in silence. He didn¡¯t want to makement because he didn¡¯t want to exin that his young master had undergone special training that even three bottles of Mao Tai weren¡¯t enough to get him drunk.

    Movie Queen An didn¡¯t bother either. Instead, she was delighted that the youngster was here. She suggested that Fu Jiu could try on the clothes she had mentioned.

    Fu Jiu naturally rejected the offer and smiled lightly. ¡°Auntie, perhaps another day. Since you are home, I can leave Brother Mo in your care. His stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, while I¡¯m alreadyte for a meeting. I gotta hop off now.¡±

    Movie Queen An was a reasonable person, so she said with a smile, ¡°Okay then, another day.¡±

    Nobody noticed Qin Mo who was eating the porridge at the table while the two were chatting. His gaze were so cold that his eyes could turn to ice.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t say more, threw her ck jacket on and gestured Qin Mo ¡°bye.¡±

    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if the Almighty didn¡¯t see her for he didn¡¯t respond.

    <i>Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s having porridge.</i>

    She didn¡¯t have much time to think, Yaoyao was still waiting for her.

    Fu Jiu quickened her footsteps when the thought came to her.

    She didn¡¯t look back.

    If she did, she would have seen Qin Mo¡¯s wooden spoon pause abruptly after she left.

    Qin Mo had two spoons more of his porridge, but he felt as though its taste had changed. It was no longer as fragrant as before.

    Eventually, he simply put the bowl down and took the ck coat on the chair.

    Movie Queen An looked at him. ¡°Mo¡¯er, where are you going? Doesn¡¯t your stomach ache?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t look like he was sick at all either.

    <i>You recovered so quickly? Such a weird stomach ache... </i>Movie Queen An watched her son disappear past the door, and murmured to herself.

    <i>And where¡¯s everyone else?</i>

    <i>Where¡¯s Auntie Zhang?</i>

    <i>She should be home at this time.</i>

    Movie Queen An was baffled.

    The moment Qin Mo went out the door, he began searching for Fu Jiu.

    However, he didn¡¯t find any trace of the youngster despite searching all day.

    He was likely in a car on his way to the meeting ce.

    Qin Mo was still walking forward in silence. His actions were very slow and very elegant. It seemed to match Qin Mo¡¯s usual indifference.

    However, those fingers hidden inside his ck gloves were clenched tightly.

    He looked into the emptiness with an emotionless face. He stood in his spot, silent. Slowly, the cold wind covered his body little by little...

    As if he didn¡¯t feel the coldness at all, his face was still beautiful but there was no smile.

    He felt heavy in the chest.

    The feeling was like finding something one loves greatly, something that one would wish to possess for their own.

    And having spared no cost to use every means possible... the oue was that he failed to snatch it away for himself...

 Chapter 468 - Xue Yaoyaos Elder Brother

    <h4>Chapter 468: Xue Yaoyao¡¯s Elder Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was no way that a Jiang Family birthday party would be anything but ordinary.

    In fact, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to be present at such an asion.

    For she knew well that Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t wish to ept her as a younger sister, much less her mother.

    As soon as she thought of that man¡¯s emotionless face, Xue Yaoyao felt unease.

    She wished that her mother hadn¡¯t married Uncle Jiang, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t be selfish.

    She knew very well that Uncle Jiang was a good man and he was always thoughtful to her mother.

    People said that it was all thanks to the good deeds her mother had done in her previous life that allowed her to have such a wealthy husband.

    Maybe it was because he was old and he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s father was a military man, and he liked how gentle and caring Mother Xue was.

    There had always been a misunderstanding between he and his son.

    The house could not do without a mistress.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s father had his hesitations on remarrying.

    Atst, he decided to marry her.

    They went through the normal process of getting to know each other to falling in love.

    He had to give the woman a title.

    And he had talked about this with Jiang Zuo.

    Jiang Zuo only threw three words at him¡ªUp to you. He didn¡¯t seem opposed to it, but he wasn¡¯t agreeable to it either.

    Only when he saw Xue Yaoyao and her family did he finally change his attitudepletely.

    He was sure that Xue Yaoyao and her mum wanted their money.

    Even Jiang Zuo himself didn¡¯t know why he hated the idea of his father¡¯s remarriage.

    At the same time, he knew very well that at the Jiang Family, he was the legitimate inheritor to all of the family¡¯s fortune.

    As long as Grandpa was still around, no woman who entered would be able to mess with the family rules.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mother knew this too.

    She treated Jiang Zuo as a child. After all, no matter how wealthy and precious he was, he was only three years older than Yaoyao.

    But after some interaction, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mother realized that children could have different ways of thinking.

    Like Jiang Zuo, he was a mature child, so overly mature that she needed to think before she did anything.

    But this was normal for a step mother.

    Few days before the birthday party, she informed her child to be quieter at the Jiang Mansion, and never take anything that she shouldn¡¯t.

    Xue Yaoyao also knew the pressure her mother was facing by marrying into this new household, and that she had to consider a lot of things.

    Therefore, Yaoyao never shared her troubles with her mother even when she was mocked or bullied.

    Like now.

    ¡°Why are you here at the birthday party?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still have that crush on Young Master Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Eww, that¡¯s so disgusting, I thought she was just chubby. Now that Young Master Jiang is bing her brother, she¡¯s hoping to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position? Cant she see how much he hates her family?¡±

    ¡°I think you should cut it out. Some poor people would give up their dignity for money, like her mother. Didn¡¯t she marry Uncle Jiang for his money?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao clenched her fingers; if not for her mother¡¯s exhortations, she would have charged forward and scream at them, telling them that not every poor person did things for money.

    Why do these rich people always judge people solely by their wealth?

    She was unwilling to be a Jiang; perhaps, the reason had to do with this.

    But she needed to be there for the asion.

    ¡°Look at her, I¡¯ve never seen someone look more awful in a dress.¡±

    ¡°I think she lost some weight.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s trying secretly, I won¡¯t believe that she isn¡¯t interested in Young Master Jiang. The fox may grow gray but never good.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Such A Pathetic Thing

    <h4>Chapter 469: Such A Pathetic Thing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao could tell that these people had good rtionships with Jiang Zuo from what they said, but she wasn¡¯t sure if what they said was the reason why Jiang Zuo hated her.

    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look up to one of those girls.

    That girl immediately felt enraged when she saw Xue Yaoyao looking at her. She sneered at how a pathetic thing like her would dare look at her like that.

    ¡°Okay, since this a birthday party, we should have some fun to enliven the mood.¡± That girl was dressed beautifully and as she spoke, she had a smiling tone to her voice. She came from a wealthy family obviously.

    And the one standing next to her was Fu Jiu¡¯s newly forged fan girl, Han Susu. They were from the same circle at school and had great rtionships, having spent most of their time together.

    Honestly, if not for Jiang Zuo, they wouldn¡¯t even spare Xue Yaoyao a nce. In their hearts, a person as chubby and poor like Xue Yaoyao was aplete embarrassment to all girls.

    ¡°Jiaji Ja, what do you have in mind?¡± Han Susu knew what her good friends wanted clearly. In order to let the fat pig leave sooner, she decided to ask a leading question. They were happy even if they had nothing to do.

    However, Yao Jia didn¡¯t share such a thought. She had always liked Jiang Zuo. It was a rare opportunity for her to meet Jiang Zuo, but for that fat pig, she had the perfect excuse to see him everyday simply because she was his sister.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a wine bottle? Let¡¯s don¡¯t get too wild while ying truth-or-dare. Whoever the bottle points at, that person has to get someone of the opposite sex to hug them.¡± Yao Jia spun the bottle as she spoke, and the strength she used was clearly deliberate.

    The tip of the bottle turned left and pointed at Xue Yaoyao precisely.

    ¡°Ah, what a coincidence.¡± Yao Jia pretended to be surprised and looked at Yaoyao andughed out right after: ¡°Since you were picked, go on.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was joining in your game.¡±

    ¡°Xue Yaoyao, are you trying to call for a fight at an asion like this?¡± Yao Jia sounded indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, but you aren¡¯t giving us face.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to say more, but saw Jiang Zuo walking over with his friends following behind. They were all distinguished guests with high social status and great looks.

    It was obvious that Jiang Zuo overheard their conversation, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xue Yaoyao guessed that had probably given tacit consent to Yao Jia¡¯s actions.

    He probably that that she was a spoilsport by not agreeing.

    Xue Yaoyao really didn¡¯t want her mother to suffer at home because of her.

    But who should she go for the hug...

    Someone standing behind Jiang Zuoughed. ¡°Your little sister is so silly; she should juste and hug you.¡±

    Surprisingly, Jiang Zuo agreed tersely in agreement.

    But how could Xue Yaoyao ever hug Jiang Zuo?

    That person had long told her to stay away from him.

    Especially after that incident...

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to recall what happened that night since that man¡¯s deeply disdainful look was so obvious.

    If she were to hug him now, she would probably be more disliked by people.

    Xue Yaoyao had her own dignity.

    Compared to Jiang Zuo, a stranger would be a better choice.

    With this in mind, Xue Yaoyao mustered all her courage and asked for a hug from a stranger at the party.

    However, that stranger was already aware what was happening by watching to the side. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the mess, not to mention that he already knew Yao Jia personally...

 Chapter 470 - Highness Jiu Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 470: Highness Jiu Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yao Jia was watching from the side with the corners of her lip curved. She had long expected this situation for no one would ept the hugging invitation of such a fat pig.

    She wanted to y this game only to embarrass Xue Yaoyao.

    It was to let her know that even though she was part of the Jiang Family now, she didn¡¯t deserve to be Jiang Zuo¡¯s little sister.

    Amoner from the slums would never be at their level.

    If she was better looking or knew better to tter them well, she could probably have let the matter go; however, Xue Yaoyao never showed any indication of that after all this time.

    She was just a poor girl, so what did she have to act so arrogantly?

    Xue Yaoyao knew that Yao Jia did this on purpose to put her in a predicament. Despite knowing what someone is pulling or what sort of intention they have, we would not resist or make a fuss for someone more important than ourselves. Because once she acted any differently, she would only draw more trouble for herself.

    She would be ridiculed as not being brought up properly by her mother or how insensible andcking a child from an ordinary family was.

    The mockery she heard was all so obvious.

    She froze where she stood, wanting to abandon everything.

    Yao Jia crossed her arms andughed. ¡°Yaoyao, why aren¡¯t you moving? Go ahead, there are more people over there.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, have a st since we are having fun!¡±

    ¡°Quick.¡±

    She was the sole outcast.

    Such actions was an invisible form of murder.

    At times, wealthy people weren¡¯t necessarily as decent as people with less money.

    Moral values didn¡¯te with age or fortune.

    Wealthy people often treated money as weapons.

    And there were indeed some people who would kiss ass on ount of the money.

    This was a phenomenon in human society since time immemorial.

    It was why so many people was helping Yao Jia in outcasting Xue Yaoyao.

    And Yaoyao would look even worse the longer she dragged this out.

    The rejection of her hug request was a form of damage to her dignity.

    Jiang Zuo grabbed a wine ss with his left hand, those yful almond eyes of his hinted a chill.

    Just as a friend of his behind him was about to say a word, for some reason, he took a step forward towards Xue Yaoyao.

    However, no one expected that someone else was faster than him.

    A tall slim figure appeared behind Xue Yaoyao.

    The person had a head of messy short, silver hair looked like it was covered by ayer of white snow.

    Those ck diamonds earrings and that leather jacket made his face appear so fair that he looked like a beautiful vampire royalty.

    He looked unique in front of those dull man in suits.

    Precisely because he was too handsome that

    everyone couldn¡¯t help looking over.

    Xue Yaoyao felt that she was pulled from behind and then she fell right into a cool hug.

    The youngster¡¯s voice was so beautiful and heartwarming. ¡°I ran into traffic and came a littlete, I was right behind you, so why didn¡¯t you ask me for a hug?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao had the tiny urge to cry, to really cry out.

    She buried her face into the youngster¡¯s shoulders as a smile showed up on her face.

    She was afraid of nothing with Highness Jiu beside her.

    Fu Jiu protected Xue Yaoyao unconditionally.

    Furthermore, she believed firmly that protecting her was reciprocal.

    The girl in her arms was the first one to speak up for her when she was facing the Inte violence.

    One can have many friends in life, but a true friend will stand up for you when you suffer the attacks of thousands without being afraid of being dragged down.

 Chapter 471 - Lord Jiu Fights Back for Yaoyao

    <h4>Chapter 471: Lord Jiu Fights Back for Yaoyao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    People started discussing in murmurs when they saw the two hugging each other.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the famous Spade Z in the esports industry now?¡±

    ¡°WTF, I never expected Spade Z toe to such a birthday party.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one he¡¯s hugging? His girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, that girl looks so familiar, my Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°My Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°She also ys Hero and from Supreme Alliance. Move, don¡¯t block my vision of my idol.¡±

    ¡°I want to see my Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°They look close.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are hugging each other for goodness sake.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel they make a good couple.¡±

    You had to admit that that scene looked picturesque.

    The youngster¡¯s ck earrings exuded a dim glow under the light.

    It was handsome and also ostentatious.

    Han Susu was watching by side; originally happy seeing the youngster¡¯s appearance, but when she saw him pulling Xue Yaoyao into an embrace, her gaze turned hostile.

    Nobody noticed that apart from Han Susu, there was one more person who clenched his fists upon seeing this scene.

    He was none other than Jiang Zuo.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s friend didn¡¯t have the time to hide his surprise.

    But why did Jiang Zuo take that step previously?

    Fu Jiu noticed that people were watching, she looked over and her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we meet again.¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s attitude turned much colder when he saw the youngster as he gave Xue Yaoyao an indifferent acknowledgment.

    Fu Jiu stood next to Xue Yaoyao, and when she looked around with smiling eyes, she said, ¡°Yaoyao is a girl; getting her to hug others is no game. However, it seems Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t mind having such a disgusting game happen at his birthday party.¡±

    Jiang Zuo narrowed his eyes upon hearing that.

    Yao Jia¡¯s face changed abruptly when the word ¡°disgusting¡± was said. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to judge. Yaoyao, what¡¯s your deal. Did you bring your friend to cause trouble?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted speak up.

    Fu Jiu stopped her and sounded emotionless. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. We are usually busy ying Hero and do not have the time to cause trouble. Yaoyao only came to give a gift since she¡¯s a member of the Jiangs, but Miss, you don¡¯t belong to the family, right? To think that Young Master Jiang will tolerate an outsider to question his younger sister in the territory of the Jiangs. He might have a good temper, but I¡¯m different. Yaoyao is my teammate, and since we are not weed here, Yaoyao, where is your gift? Hand it to your elder brother, I¡¯m sure he is big-hearted enough to let us leave early.¡±

    Her speech contained loads of information, so much that the look in Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes changed.

    He looked at Xue Yaoyao with dark cold eyes.

    Xue Yaoyao looked right back at him for the first time.

    She owed Jiang Zuo nothing.

    She might have been naive before and fell for him, feeling that she was so special every time he came to confide in her.

    If there was a chance, she wanted to tell Jiang Zuo, that I only like you, but if you don¡¯t like me, you could just tell me, and I would let go, no matter how difficult that would be.

    But I would never get in your way or take anything from you.

    I know that I need to love myself in order to love others.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say more, took her gift out and said, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    They were two words that could not be any more ordinary.

    Very polite.

    This way, no one could use the excuse that shecked manners because of her poverty.

    Xue Yaoyao knew very well in her heart that the youngster had protected her dignity by showing up...

 Chapter 472 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 472: Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t reach out to ept the gift; instead, he stared at Xue Yaoyao and said with a faint voice, ¡°You n to leave early?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t sure if he found her gift too cheap; to be honest, her gift¡¯s value couldn¡¯tpare with those from others.

    Like a fancy car or a designer watch.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer, for she wasn¡¯t suited for such settings. Rather than being wary against the despicable tricks used by others, she¡¯d rather go to the Inte cafe with Highness Jiu.

    ¡°The National League has begun. I need practice.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao gave the gift to the receptionist beside Jiang Zuo when she saw no response from him.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold upon seeing this. ¡°Have you changed your target again?¡±

    That sessfully made Xue Yaoyao¡¯s back freeze.

    Fu Jiu curled her thin lips and took Yaoyao over by the arm. ¡°Now that you have given the gift, let¡¯s greet Auntie before leaving. Thepetition takes up all of our time already, so don¡¯te to such asions if you don¡¯t wish to.¡± As she was speaking, she looked up and stared deadly at Jiang Zuo. ¡°Bye for now, Young Master Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t say anything, but the more he looked at their backs, the tighter his grip on his ss.

    People beside him could tell that Jiang Zuo was upset.

    They all thought that it was because Xue Yaoyao was a little petty over the whole thing that resulted in Jiang Zuo¡¯s smile to vanish.

    Yao Jia said, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. I¡¯ve heard awful things about that Young Master Fu. Since when did Xue Yaoyao be friends with him? Cheer up Jiang Zuo, it¡¯s good that people who are outside of our circle have left; otherwise, they would ruin your birthday celebration.¡±

    Han Susu instantly added, ¡°What kind of awful things? Stop bullshitting, I know my idol well, he cares about that Xue Yaoyao a lot only because she is his teammate. Today¡¯s situation was all Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fault for not being a sport. She¡¯s clingy and can¡¯t take jokes.¡±

    What happened just now had worked Han Susu up.

    She never expected the youngster to be this gentle to anyone.

    She could put up with how nice the youngster was to Brother Qin; after all, they were both guys.

    But how could he be so nice to a chubby girl?

    Han Susu couldn¡¯t stand for this.

    Therefore, she was immediately sure that it was Xue Yaoyao who was seducing her idol.

    She used to have her ws on Brother Jiang, and now she had set her evil sights on Fu Jiu, her idol.

    <i>Why couldn¡¯t she look at herself? What a slut!</i>

    Han Susu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She¡¯s trying to find a chance to cling onto Fu Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I scan tell that, too,¡± Yao Jia said disdainfully. ¡°Like mother, like daugh...¡±

    Before she finished, the shattering sound of ss broke the tempo of the soft music yed in the ballroom.

    Instantly, the ball entered an unprecedented silence.

    Everyone looked over to the sound, including Yao Jia.

    Jiang Zuo was standing there still, redness blossoming from his white shirt.

    One couldn¡¯t tell if it was red wine or blood.

    He had broken the ss in his hand by squeezing it.

    His face appeared unperturbed, but his eyes were abnormally dark. He looked at the few girls in front of him and said, ¡°Send these few out.¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± The receptionist was still hesitating, after all they were all business partners and Miss Han was also among them.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s side profile chilled. ¡°Let me say it for thest time. Send them out.¡±

 Chapter 473 - Qin Mo Is Coming.

    <h4>Chapter 473: Qin Mo Is Coming.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Only at that moment did people realize that Young Master Jiang was truly infuriated.

    Han Susu¡¯s face turned white. ¡°Brother Jiang, you mean you are chasing me away as well?¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t say anything, but his attitude was very obviously.

    ¡°Why?¡± Han Susu lost her temper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will be hurt by doing this?¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Zuo turned his head around, and said with an indifferent voice, ¡°Why not? Because this is the Jiang family.¡±

    When saying this sentence, he gave Yao Jia a nce.

    That look made Yao Jia¡¯s body shake.

    The request for the three or four girls to leave or theck of one didn¡¯t influence the birthday party¡¯s process, but Han Susu couldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    Her anger was unappeasable.

    It was all due to that fat girl!

    It could be said that this was the scene Qin Mo saw when he came in.

    Han Susu seemed to see her savior. ¡°Brother Qin! Brother Jiang wants us to leave for no good reason. What¡¯s wrong with him!? We were all doing something for his own good and helped him deal with that fat step-sister of his. Were we in the wrong?¡±

    Qin Mo listened to the entire situation without any emotion.

    Atst, he just said one sentence, ¡°The fat girl you are talking about is also a member of Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Susu asked with rounded eyes.

    Qin Mo replied indifferently, ¡°That means if I was Jiang Zuo, I will ask for you to leave too. What happened to the propriety the Han family taught you?¡±

    Upon being disregarded by two people one after another, Han Susu was so angry that she felt her chest stifled.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t spare Han Susu another nce.

    He was never interested in her from a young age.

    He was different from Jiang Zuo who wouldn¡¯t go overboard when taking into consideration of any past ties.

    That was the reason why Han Susu was afraid of Qin Mo. He was too cold-blooded.

    The party continued after the women left.

    Only those with good rtionships with Jiang Zuo went upstairs.

    Of course, blood was inauspicious on his birthday, so the wrapping of his wounds was left to a friend he regarded as brother.

    When Qin Mo went upstairs, Jiang Zuo was still staring in one direction looking distracted. It was a mystery what was on his mind. When he saw Qin Moing, he hooked up his lips without a giving a genuine smile. ¡°It seems that my step-sister has her sights on that sworn brother of yours. So, shall we have an alliance marriage?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at him without emotion. ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± As he yed with a gift, his eyes remained cold. ¡°They left early. Does your team now allow members to date?¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and lit a cigarette. ¡°It was allowed before.¡±

    Jiang Zuo lifted up his eyebrows. ¡°What about the future?¡±

    ¡°Puppy love is not good for senior high school students.¡± Qin Mo spat out the smoke, his side profile appearing noble. ¡°As for you, can¡¯t you watch your little sister well?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zuo hooked up his lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more like you being unable to watch your little brother, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The main reason why he came here was that he wanted to help her.¡± Qin Mo stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, turned, and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. He said in low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You need to go downstairs to cut the cake even you are not in a good mood. And...¡±

    Jiang Zuo lifted up his eyebrows.

    With an indifferent emotion, Qin Mo continued, ¡°Your attitude towards Xue Yaoyao determines the way others treat her. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t care, but if you care, you¡¯d better control yourself, even though you can¡¯t ept the fact that Uncle Jiang married again.¡±

    ¡°Since when do you care about the affairs of others?¡± Jiang Zuo¡¯s face suffused a smile.

    Qin Mo stood up and tidied up his shirt. He said slowly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see hime here to save the day a second time.¡±

 Chapter 474 - Did I Interrupt You?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Did I Interrupt You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With this said, he made a telephone call with his mobile phone.

    On the other end of the line was none other than Manager Feng who was drinking with members of the media.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say much either. ¡°Inform all team members that there will be group training at the top floor of Qin Group half an hourter.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zuo raised his brows. <i>Was Qin Mo... using his powers for his own private interests?</i>

    Seeing Feng Yi pause, the members of the media at the banquet couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Boss Feng, what¡¯s wrong? Come on. Have another drink.¡±

    As a manager who was known as a fox, Feng Yi smiled elegantly. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s trivial.¡± However, he wasining inwardly, <i>What on earth is the Almighty up to by making such a call at this time?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Feng Yi didn¡¯t put the phone down and just held it. When he stepped out of the room, his expression changed instantly. ¡°Almighty, can we cut it out? They only have a day and a half off. How can you get them toe back for group training? At this time, they should be getting dates with the girls they love and are out watching romance movies. If we go on like that, Supreme Alliance will really be a team of monks.¡±

    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Qin Mo casually said in the same voice, ¡°Make the phone call and inform them.¡±

    Seven words.

    Feng Yi¡¯s temper subsided, but on second thought, it would be easier for them to manage the team members if they didn¡¯t have girlfriends.

    Actually it was the reason for him being here, wasn¡¯t it?

    It was the same in every industry.

    Once some people became famous, they would act differently.

    Feng Yi had encountered cases where some members of a professional team who engaged in rtionships with fans randomly.

    Compared with the other managers, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his yers¡¯ attitudes towards love at least.

    Because... they really had the tendency of being left on the shelf.

    It was strange as they had so many fans.

    If Feng Yi dug a little deeper, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.

    For example, some female fans who were his juniors at school wanted to give Lin Feng things like love letter on Christmas Eve.

    So when one of them saw Yun Hu at school today, she asked him for help.

    Yun Hu looked at the girl and burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s not fair.¡±

    It was the first time the female junior had seen Yun Huugh.

    It was known at school that Yun Hu was almost a man out of reach.

    If not for there not being anyone else to turn to, the girl wouldn¡¯t have dared troubled Yun Hu.

    There was always that kind of person whom you were eager to see while also afraid to see.

    At this time, when the female junior saw the smile on Yun Hu¡¯s face, her entire face blushed red and her heart pounded even wildly.

    He was really handsome. The tall figure as well as his handsome side profile made one heat up involuntarily. ¡°What... what isn¡¯t fair?¡±

    Yun Hu lowered his deep eyes. ¡°Is it only for Lin Feng, not me?¡±

    Looking at the handsome look of the man, the female junior felt like her heart was being pierced by something. She said immediately, ¡°This one is for you!¡±

    Hearing it, Yun Hu smiled and said with a little coldly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it for Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°I can make it up to Senior Linter.¡± That female junior¡¯s cheeks were pink. ¡°There are also two movie tickets inside. Senior, are you...¡±

    Before the beauty finished speaking, a figure appeared Yun Hu and directly grappled his neck. ¡°How good a brother you are for waiting thiste for me.¡±

    Lin Feng was a man who really reacted slowly.

    It was not until he looked up did he notice there was another person there. He paused and asked hesitatingly. ¡°Did I interrupt... you?¡±

 Chapter 475 - Loving Pairs

    <h4>Chapter 475: Loving Pairs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That girl didn¡¯t expect Lin Feng to turn up so abruptly and immediately, her faced flushed red in embarrassment.

    Unexpectedly, Yun Hu remained very calm. ¡°No. Our junior here wanted to gift you something, but after she saw me, she said she it was for me instead, so I epted it.¡±

    When Lin Feng heard that, he took a nce at that girl, who he had an impression of. It was said that she was very pure and innocent, but now it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°So are you going on a date?¡± Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.

    Yun Hu took out his mobile phone, and made him look at the group message: ¡°Group training.¡±

    ¡°Group training? At this time?¡± Lin Feng screamed out tragically. ¡°Does that fox, Feng Yi, have any shred of humanity?¡±

    But on second thought, the group training wasn¡¯t bad. It saved him from having to get Yun Hu to reject the girl¡¯s invitation.

    On this matter, he had to remind Yun Hu properly when no one was around.

    The girl¡¯s face blushed redder as her heart beat violently. But after she saw Yun Hu¡¯s emotionless side profile and Lin Feng¡¯s watchful eyes, she suddenly realized that she had done something wrong.

    She wanted to exin, but she found herself without an exnation.

    She originally thought that Senior Lin was very good, butpared with Senior Yun, his level of dominance was on apletely different level.

    That was why she suddenly changed targets.

    <i>But... thatst smile of Senior Yun just now was truly filled with ridicule.</i>

    She must have misread it.

    After all, Senior Yun said ¡°unfair¡± just now.

    But Yun Hu¡¯s next sentence broke her fantasy. ¡°It¡¯s best to give the person it was originally meant for.¡±

    <i>What did he mean?</i>

    That girl wanted to ask.

    But Lin Feng dragged Yun Hu away before she could do so.

    When they were the only two people left on the road, Lin Feng sighed deeply. ¡°Tiger, a word of advice. You have little contact with girls so you don¡¯t understand how scheming girls can be. That girl just now pursued me in the past, and now wants to pursue you. Don¡¯t me me, your brother, for not reminding you that such a fickle woman doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    ¡°So she was pursuing you in the first ce.¡± Yun Hu wore a m look, but his tone sounded a little enlightened.

    Lin Feng ced his hand on Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be your grandson if I lied to you. I absolutely have no intention to defame her either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yun Hu pretended act deep and profound. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if she was trying to approach me through you or something else. ¡±

    When Lin Feng heard this, he eximed, ¡°Damn it, absolutely! There¡¯s no need to think further. There were girls like this in the past. Do they think that I¡¯m silly? Take it easy, if any girls approach me in the future, I will scrutinize them before making contact with them.¡±

    ¡°So aren¡¯t you afraid of not being able to find a girlfriend?¡± Yun Hu asked.

    Lin Fengughed. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, so I¡¯ll definitely have one eventually.¡±

    ¡°Really...¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes deepened again. ¡°Then may all your wishese true one day.¡±

    This guy had a very smart face, but actually, he wasn¡¯t very clever.

    Yun Hu looked at the misty Jiang City.

    He had kept a distance from girls, and there would likely be fewer of such incidents in the future... As for a girlfriend... it was merely a thought.

    Lin Feng himself was very serious, and had made preparations to have fewer interactions with girls in the future.

    Instead, it was Fu Jiu who frowned her beautiful eyebrows when she received the news about the group training.

    Xue Yaoyao turned her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Jiu said while she sent Fu Jiu a reply.

    ¡°The Almighty can¡¯t go for the group training, because he drank too much and still has a stomachache.¡±

 Chapter 476 - Feeling Warm

    <h4>Chapter 476: Feeling Warm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Drank too much?

    Or still had a stomachache?

    After the Manager Feng saw the message, he forwarded it to Qin Mo immediately.

    The specific content was: ¡± Little Spade said you had a stomachache, so you are not suitable for training.¡±

    Qin Mo had a look at the mobile phone with faint expression. ¡°Tell him that because time was tight, so even I have a stomachache, I will attend.¡±

    Hehe...Well... Manager Feng felt wrong instinctively.

    Besides, little Spade may not know it was the Almighty who wanted to have training.

    The Manager Feng just didn¡¯t send message, instead, he called him back. ¡°the Almighty, tell me the truth, why you want to have training today?¡±

    ¡°To prevent puppy love.¡± After saying that, Qin Mo hung off.

    It was not for other reason, but the two persons walking from the inte bar.

    Fu Jiu and Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t notice Qin Mo at the beginning.

    The two were chatting smilingly, but people didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Not until Fu Jiu recognized something did she looked up.

    At the end of the corridor, Qin Mo took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and turned his head to light it. Then he leaned against the wall and spit out the smoke. ying a lighter on hand, he just looked at them with the down eyelid up.

    Never had Fu Jiu expected that Qin Mo would turn up here. ¡°Brother Mo, how you...?¡±

    ¡°I pick you up by the way. Qin Mo¡¯s voice was very cold, ¡°the car is outside.¡±

    Seeing his lips were a little white, Fu Jiu thought he had a serious stomachache. ¡°So urgent? Why need to train today?¡±

    Qin Mo replied with ¡± En¡± and had a look at Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Otherwise, it will not disturb your appointment.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ¡°...Why did she feel Almighty Qin¡¯s eyes were full of coldness?¡±

    Obviously, the youngster couldn¡¯t feel it.

    Because Fu Jiu only thought one thing inwardly, which was that how to reduce the Almighty¡¯s pain?

    Besides, Qin Mo would never showed his coldness in front of Fu Jiu.

    Qin Mo knew clearly that anyone who was in his rebellious period disliked others to interfere their rtionships.

    Psychology had once said at this moment you¡¯d better not be found you were interfering his/her.

    Otherwise, it would be nothing originally, but it would be because of the rebellious period.

    Looking at the youngster¡¯s face, Qin Mo frowned deeply subconsciously.

    Why did he find such a troublesome person to be his little brother?

    Fu Jiu just sat in the car. Finding the man¡¯s face was not so good, she went over and asked in low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    No such thing as a stomachache. But Qin Mo thought it was good to be like this. He just looked at the youngster without refutation.

    Such a face, white and whitening.

    Fu Jiu looked at him and let out a long sign. He naturally stretched out his hand and touched the head of the Almighty, with smiling in the voice. ¡°No crying.¡±

    ¡°Remove your paws away.¡± Qin Mo himself was angry tough.

    The driver in the front and Xue Yaoyao got their back stiff.

    It was only the Lord Jiu dared to do this with Qin Mo.

    They got together for training on Christmas Eve.

    Only Supreme Alliance did this.

    Since they decided to train, they all were very serious.

    The fatty even took out the information collected to share. ¡°These were the three teams we will face in the future. They all have good skills. By the way, thepetition over Xiangnan had been over. Without doubt, Xiangnan was the first one. Besides, their main yers were not on the field, so you can see they were really strong. ¡±

    Xiangnan, as long as it was mentioned, the atmosphere of the team would cool down.

    Those were the people they wanted to defeat most.

    Three years.

    Exactly three years.

    Because they used to beat them, so when they faced this name, their eyes dropped a little.

    Not only Lin Feng but also Yunhu, even others were reminding themselves that it was theirst chance.

    Their purpose was to be the national champion.

    Maybe the news from the fatty brought pressure to them.

    Fu Jiu saw everyone was busy.

    Lin Feng¡¯s hand speed was not so fast, so he was practicing the hand speed there.

    Yet we couldn¡¯t tell what Feng Shang was doing. He shall shouted on the world, saying he wanted to collect diamond fragments. Probably he wanted to make equipment.

    Supreme Alliance basically spent the Christmas Eve like this.

    Maybe it should be like this at that age.

    Love was never the only thing.

    Compared to the love, fighting side by side between teammates was more enviable.

    The light of the night outside was floating and sinking.

    Haze never dispersed in Jiang City.

    Fu Jiu was the one who drank the most water among them, because she always felt ufortable with her throat.

    Maybe it owned to her body.

    She didn¡¯t use to have this problem before.

    It was said by all that the one who was serious was the most beautiful.

    Not only this group of game men, but also Yaoyao, everyone¡¯sputer was open.

    Fu Jiu sat in the middle withpanions at both sides. Never did she be like this before.

    Because she was a hacker, so she never had friends.

    The reason why hackers were so mysterious was that they were arrogant.

    They did exist, but they showed their another face in reality.

    Even their family members and friends did know what did they do at night.

    So in essentially, Fu Jiu was lonely.

    Except...Yoshino.

    If it was not the stuff in Tokyo, Fu Jiu would not hide things in mind.

    When she was reborn, she had thought and wanted to contact with Yoshino.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t.

    People should look ahead.

    It was always her principle of doing things.

    Compared to helping her do something darker, now the identity of Yoshino was much prettier.

    The tter of the keyboard sometimes maybe hypnotise people.

    When Fu Jiu lifted her eyes again, Lin Feng had already leaned on the shoulder of Yunhu, and seemed to fall asleep.

    But the Almighty sat beside her, not known when he had put on a pair of ssed, which made him look handsome and intelligent.

    Maybe Fu Jiu looked at him for a long time.

    Qin Mo turned his head around with ck eyes, seeming to smile. ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s flirting eyes seemed to smile. ¡°Brother Mo, your such behavior even make me want to take home and keep. Does your stomach still hurt? Do you take the warm water that I gave you?¡±

    Qin Mo also knew this guy couldn¡¯t get rid of the problem to flirt with others. Seeing the youngster caring about him, he was about to get close to her with eyebrows half lifting up, when Feng Yi came with a big bag of takeout, he was in a straight suit, natural and unrestrained. ¡°Everyone gets up to have supper. And drink the porridge which can fight against the haze radiation.¡±

    ¡°Porridge can fight against haze radiation? What¡¯s that?¡± Fu Jiu leaned her head and asked Qin Mo.

    Lin Feng was suddenly awakened with bad expression. ¡°It is the dark food cooked by Feng himself!¡±

    ¡°Wh-What? Why are you all hiding? Lin Feng. ¡°Feng Yi dragged him. ¡°Alle quickly, and try my love as a manager.¡±

    With Lin Feng as a reference, Fu Jiu smartly nced at the porridge box in the bag, only to see a thick green body.

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...Will we really not die if we drink it?¡±

 Chapter 477 - Masquerade

    <h4>Chapter 477: Masquerade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The love night snack prepared by Manager Feng sessfully aroused the whine of people.

    But it was really good to the body.

    ording to himself, it was a porridge made with celery and spinach leaves. And there was stewed mint leaves in it, too.

    Hearing the recipe, Fu Jiu thought Feng Yi should be kept away from the kitchen.

    ¡°Baby Feng, please stop your brotherter on.¡±

    Feng Shang was just forced to have the porridge by his brother. He said in a glum face, ¡°I can¡¯t stop...stop him. He...He likes cooking.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡± A gaming manager should like cooking. And the main thing was that the food was so disgusting. How could you like to cook!

    But Feng Yi himself was confident. ¡°It tastes good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fu Jiu thought it indeed didn¡¯t kill anybody.

    But Lin Feng reacted badly. He rushed to the bathroom when he just had the porridge.

    The Almighty was the only one who survived. He only spoke three words to Feng Yi. ¡°My stomach aches.¡±

    There was no way to describe the expression of Feng Yi at that time. Shameless, too shameless. An excuse used for so many times!

    But Qin Mo was still strong and very calm.

    Feng Yi thought the Almighty was too shameless, so he said nothing and started to get to the point they were here today. ¡°The second match of the regionalpetition will begin at tomorrow afternoon. This time we don¡¯t have time to rest but need to work around the clock. So it¡¯s not only a test to our technique, but also our physical strength. Therefore, to avoid eye inmmation, I¡¯ll follow you in addition to regr medication. I will make porridge for you. As of the rest, I believe you have heard about the record of Xiangnan from Fatty. Since there were two main yers who didn¡¯t y the game. It would be better for small Spade and Young Master Qin to y as little as possible and save for the nationalpetition as a secret weapon topete with Xiang Nan. Because nobody knows how powerful the whole team of Xiang Nan is.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t idol and Almighty Qin y in it?¡± Feng Shang asked back anxiously, ¡°What if... if we lose the game?¡±

    Feng Yi looked at his brother. ¡°If we lose like that, we also won¡¯t win in the nationalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Jiu said in a clear voice. With one hand in the trouser pocket, she stood up and smiled.

    Feng Yi knew that Fu Jiu had got the point of what he said.

    Truth was simple.

    Even if there were good yers in the regionalpetition, it was a regionalpetition after all.

    Many squads saved their strength to the nationalpetition.

    Such as Xiangnan.

    It won the top three in the regionalpetition without key yers.

    If Supreme Alliance would lose the game without Fu Jiu and Qin Mo.

    Then the difference was apparent.

    It really didn¡¯t have to go to the nationalpetition.

    Everybody was aware of the rtionship in it.

    Especially Yunhu. Smart as he and with a blood of soldier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can win.¡±

    ¡°What Yunhu said is right.¡± Feng Yi took the suit. ¡°It will be the anniversary of Supreme Alliance after the regionalpetition. I have bought tickets for the ski resort as well as hotel suite. If we can win brilliantly, we will celebrate the New Year at Hot spring vi. And there will also be masquerade you¡¯re looking forward to.¡±

    The yers were excited at the word ¡°masquerade¡±.

    There was only one person. People didn¡¯t know what Lin Feng was thinking. He maliciously said with one hand clutched. ¡°I should never drew the shortest straw while drawing lots this year.

    ¡°Does the masquerade require drawing lots?¡± Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Lin Feng was about to say something to the youngster.

    While Qin Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. He pulled over the cor of the youngster and said in a light voice. ¡°Keep practicing your hand speed.¡±

    And in this way, the key points of drawing lots in masquerade Lin Feng was about to say didn¡¯t been conveyed sessfully...

 Chapter 478 - Fighting Alongside You

    <h4>Chapter 478: Fighting Alongside You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The second day.

    The regionalpetition continued.

    This time, Supreme Alliance was ying against a top 3 team in the province¡ªTeam Aotian.

    Fatty was referring to this when he said that things were going to be more difficult.

    At the same time, they were allies with the Yun Zhong team.

    When it came to ability, they were indeed no match for the Yun Zhong team.

    But everyone knew that Supreme Alliance had an easy win the previous match due to two main reasons.

    One was that Yun Zhong underestimated their enemy, the other was that both Fu Jiu and Qin Mo hadpeted.

    For today¡¯s match, neither of the two was in the lineup.

    The 1v1 began.

    People expected Fu Jiu topete; even the shoutcaster predicted another win due to Supreme Alliance¡¯s strong momentum.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yin Wuyao was up for the first round.

    The Aotian membersughed out coldly when they saw who waspeting. ¡°What¡¯s this? Are they looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°They are so full of themselves after beating Yun Zhong, Monkey, show these people that Aotian doesn¡¯t take sh*t like this, an outdated old yer ying the first round is truly ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s a piece of cake to take this old uncle down.¡±

    Just as what worried Feng Shang previously, this was no easy match.

    Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t make much progress after taking his opponent down once at the beginning of the game.

    When Fu Jiu looked at the time on the big screen, she frowned. ¡°Uncle needs to end this soon.¡±

    The character chosen by their opponent was of the assassin ss. They were good at sneak attacks and were extremely fast. The longed it dragged out, the harder it was for Yin Wuyaoter.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s prediction was proven after Yin Wuyao suffered his first death.

    The other team was good at sneaking up on the defense towers, and kept pushing forward.

    Yin Wuyao kept returning to the city to heal his HP in order to continue the match.

    That situation made everyone nervous.

    Sometimes, outsiders saw things more clearly than yers who werepeting.

    <i>Was Supreme Alliance going to lose this time?</i>

    As people had such thoughts, Yin Wuyao leaped over the tower and killed his opponent. With little HP left, he returned to the city.

    When Fu Jiu saw this, her eyes brightened. ¡°Uncle has realized it.¡±

    <i>Realize what? </i>Feng Shang didn¡¯t understand.

    Yin Wuyao obviously changed his strategyter on. He no longer attacked the towers and instead hid in the grass and began his hunt.

    As his opponent was fast, Yin Wuyao would release a stun first before dealing the killing blows, and with that, turned the situation around.

    This was one of the longest 1v1 games ever.

    Finally, Yin Wuyao managed to deplete thest of the number of deaths his opponent could use with little HP left.

    If it was dragged out any longer, Supreme Alliance would have lost its city.

    But in fact, it was truly hard to tell the victor in the match.

    Supreme Alliance won the game only by the rules.

    Yin Wuyao took his headphones off and walked over to his teammates.

    Fu Jiu looked over and handed him a cigarette. ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative to start with a win.¡± Yin Wuyao took the cigarette, but he didn¡¯t light it. He just held it in his mouth and said, ¡°I wish I was young like you guys.¡±

    Fu Jiuughed. ¡°There are benefits to being old. For example, you are experienced and know how to adjust ording to the circumstances. I believe that is why the Almighty arranged you for the first round.¡±

    Yin Wuyao looked at Qin Mo who was not so far away after hearing that. He said in a low voice, ¡°We have a good captain.¡±

    <i>Yes, they had a great captain.</i>

    He was nothing like the other captains; he appreciated old yers as much as the new ones.

    And he had enough trust for his teammates.

    He saw everyone through the same lenses.

    And this was the Almighty.

    Fu Jiu chuckled lightly, and once again, felt lucky to be able to fight alongside this man...

 Chapter 479 - Fu Jiu Would Be In Female Clothes...

    <h4>Chapter 479: Fu Jiu Would Be In Female Clothes...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Yin Wuyao won the first round, no one worried about the subsequent rounds regardless of how difficult they would be.

    His was sure-footed in battle, unafraid or nervous.

    The shoutcaster added, ¡°North of Yin Mountain¡¯s victory in this round is critical. It is with his persistence that Supreme Alliance has regained its morale.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The other shoutcasterughed. ¡°It looks like a veteran needs to have a captain who knows how to use his men well.¡±

    People all knew deep down that Qin Mo had always been in charge of Supreme Alliance¡¯s lineup.

    Some had even once said that when Qin Mo wasn¡¯t waiting in the benches, he was Supreme Alliance¡¯s coach.

    But when he put his headphones on, and began using theputer, he took on another role.

    The reason why Supreme Alliance could remain so staid hadrgely to do with Qin Mo.

    Because the one who was sitting there was Qin Mo.

    The next round was a 2v2.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know how exactly she controlled her mouse, but all she wanted to do was to kill one more person or take down another tower..

    It was not until the game was over that she realized they had really won.

    He fingers were trembling and her heart was racing.

    For the first time, she had won without Highness Jiu¡¯s presence.

    Far away in the audience stands, Fu Jiu curled up a smile and mouthed: ¡°Bravo.¡±

    Perhaps, this was what they were after all this time despite all mocking and discrimination.

    Esports taught them to be brave.

    And from friendship, they learned how to trust.

    The jubnt mood had never been this intense.

    As manager, Feng Yi, took in this scene with a smile.

    Apart from his younger brother, Feng Shang, what he saw was more of how these guys got along with each other.

    Who would have thought that some of them didn¡¯t even know what esports was a month ago.

    And now, every single one of them was good enough to take on heavy responsibilities.

    Perhaps they really had the chance of bing national champion this year.

    ¡°Bro.¡± Feng Shang ran over with a red face. ¡°Di-di-did you see? We-we-we won!¡±

    Feng Yi ruffled his hair. ¡°Yes, I did. Good job and keep it up!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes filled with expectations as though they were glowing from being able to see the future.

    Fu Jiu ced one hand over a chair¡¯s back and curled the corners of her lips. Just as she was about to say something, she looked to her left suddenly!

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were still fixated on the exit.

    <i>Did she see wrong?</i>

    <i>How could that person be...</i>

    ¡°Little Spade, why are you still sitting there? Come celebrate with us!¡± Lin Feng broke Fu Jiu¡¯s train of thought.

    Fu Jiu curled up a smile and jumped over the rail with the support of one hand. That series of motions were so handsome that all the girls around nearly fainted.

    Lin Feng was shocked as he gave a thumbs up. ¡°Nice moves!¡±

    Qin Mo looked over, and then to the exit, but there was nothing.

    <i>What did that guy see just now...</i>

    The regionalpetitionsted for 5 straight days.

    Supreme Alliance was a dark horse which won every match.

    And this achievement was a severe p in the face for those online analysts on Weibo.

    However, none of that mattered to Fu Jiu because her mind was on the drawing of straws for the masquerade party...

    ¡°Okay, good luck to myself.¡± With a solemn expression, Lin Feng held a bamboo container filled with wooden sticks.

    Fu Jiu was originally wondering why luck was needed for a masquerade party. With how handsome she was, she could take on any role, right?

    Lin Feng said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t me the experienced me for not warning you.¡±

    Fu Jiu thought nothing of it as she picked the middle stick with a faint smile.

    And then she flipped it and took a look.

    There were only two words on there.

    <i>Female clothes...</i>

 Chapter 480 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 2

    <h4>Chapter 480: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Female clothes?</i>

    <i>Where did this strange sticke from?</i>

    Fu Jiu pricked up her eyebrows sharply, thinking that something was wrong with her eyes. ¡°Wrong pick, let me do it again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not, this is it!¡± Lin Fengughed out loud. ¡°Little Spade, you are so lucky. My brother used to be the lucky one, but it¡¯s your turn this year.¡±

    <i>Hold that thought, what does that mean?</i>

    <i>Do I really need to wear female clothes?</i>

    The corner of Fu Jiu¡¯s mouth froze. <i>What kind of masquerade party got people to wear female clothes?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Rest in peace.¡± Lin Feng seemed to see himself from yesteryear in Fu Jiu as he patted her shoulder with his outstretched left hand. ¡°You are still young, Kiddo. Think about it, how many men have the chance to dress like women and in such open way? You should be cheer up.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked over to ¡°Hero Lin.¡±

    ¡°You tell me!¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled sarcastically. ¡°When trying tofort me, can you at least be more genuine and hide yourughter. You are obviously taking pleasure from my misfortune!¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t stopughing, ignoring what Fu Jiu had said.

    He went to the other team members afterforting Fu Jiu, looking joyful, ¡°Guys, guess what! Guess what stick did Little Spade pick?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao held her face with her hands and looked at him with expectantly. ¡°A royal vampire?¡±

    <i>Highness Jiu¡¯s skin tone and silver hair would go perfectly with a 19th century Anglo-styled suit and he would definitely steal the attention of everyone.</i>

    Feng Shang also tried hard to imagine. ¡°D-demon deacon?¡±

    ¡°No, neither of them.¡± Lin Feng wagged his finger. ¡°Keep guessing!¡±

    Yun Hu walked over at this moment and sounded normal. ¡°If you look this happy, I guess Little Spade got the same stick you gotst year.¡±

    ¡°Big Tiger, you are so smart!¡± Lin Feng put his arm around his neck and said loudly: ¡°That¡¯s right, the lucky pick, female clothes!¡±

    female clothes!!!

    Momentarily.

    Not only those old yers.

    Feng Shang and Yin Wuyao, they all looked over to Fu Jiu at the same time.

    Yin Wuyao was just about to light his cigarette, but he dropped the cigarette on the floor from his shock.

    Everyone was utterly shocked.

    Fu Jiu was just about to say something when she looked up and saw the Almighty at the door, having just finished with his corporation matters. He stood there in a suit, slim and tall. He appeared to have overheard what Lin Feng had said as he leaned on the door frame and lifted his eyebrows at Fu Jiu with a faint smile. ¡°Female clothes?¡±

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth again.

    Lin Feng cut her off decisively. ¡°Little Spade, say nothing. Excuses are also useless, things like feeling sick, how you have something on tomorrow, or how you have a stomachache, et cetera. I used those excusesst year, so just ept your fate. As brothers, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    Fu Jiu <i>: ... Can you at least control your facial expression when you¡¯re saying all that?</i>

    Yet, by doing that, Lin Feng had severed all possible excuses she could use. She needed to think of a way to reject participating in this odd party.

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t nning on giving the youngster a chance either. With an indifferent look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Everyone needs to attend the party tomorrow. Be prepared to face the consequences if you do not show up.¡±

    ¡°Captain is right. We will attend as requested.¡± Lin Feng patted Fu Jiu¡¯s shoulder again.

    Fu Jiu finally understood how it felt when the Almighty wanted to throw someone under the bus.

    Xue Yaoyao stood there, her eyes filled with worry. Wearing female clothes for Highness Jiu was just too dangerous...

    ¡°Highness Jiu, let¡¯s exchange our sticks.¡± Xue Yaoyao suggested: ¡°Highness Jiu is too handsome to be in female clothes.¡±

 Chapter 481 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 3

    <h4>Chapter 481: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng reached out his arm and stopped her. ¡°Yaoyao, no way. ording to our Supreme Alliance rules, you do exactly as your pick requires, isn¡¯t that right Captain?¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard that, she looked at Qin Mo with a serious gaze. Its meaning was clear: Almighty, now is the time for you to act as an elder brother.

    Qin Mo looked back at the youngster for a moment.

    And just as Fu Jiu thought that things would turn around, that man smiled and looked extra gorgeous. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... Weren¡¯t you some Little Brother Maniac?!</i>

    Qin Mo slowly took in all the frustrated expressions from the youngster before looking at Xue Yaoyao who was anxious to save the youngster. He had the thought of yielding, but feeling subsided greatly as he stepped forward and said in a pressuring low voice, ¡°Do it well. I will pick you up myself tomorrow, so don¡¯t even think of running away, get it?¡±

    So he was saying that she had to attend regardless?

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows, and tried to prepare him for any unexpected turn of events. ¡°Okay, but Brother Mo, let me be clear about this; I¡¯m not like Lin Feng, I have no experience in dressing as a girl...¡± Instead, she had been dressing as a boy every day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t loathe you.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone showed that he was ready for all kinds of excuses, which made it clear to Fu Jiu that there was no way of escaping.

    Lin Feng, who had been dragged into the conversation again, immediately grumbled, ¡°Little Spade, I only did it twice, alright!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t twice considered experienced?¡± Fu Jiu gave him a critical blow indifferently. ¡°No wonder you are the team flower.¡±

    Lin Feng, who thought himself as very masculine, touched his chest and calmed himself down before smiling handsomely. ¡°Little Spade, I totally understand how pissed you are now. I¡¯ve been there, done that as a senior. Sigh, I know how difficult it is to ask a man to be a whore, ah no¡ªask a man to be a woman, but, I still feel the responsibility to provide you with some props.¡±

    ¡°What props?¡± Fu Jiu unwrapped a lollipop and held it casually in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s just some clothes, right?¡±

    Lin Feng gave her a look like she was an inexperienced fledging as he lowered his voice. ¡°Props are more important than clothes.¡± Fu Jiu tersely responded without a care. All she had on her mind were two words: female clothes, female clothes... She couldn¡¯t be bothered about props.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m serious.¡± Lin Feng buried his head. ¡°Give me your address, I will send them over to you. Trust me, the more you look like a girl, the less anyone would recognize you at the party, then the chances of embarrassing yourself will decrease a little.¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Brother Lin, after you gave that round of publicity, who else doesn¡¯t know I¡¯ll be dressed as a woman tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Teammates don¡¯t count. The main thing is that there will be fans joining the masquerade party as well.¡± Lin Feng moved closer. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not teaching you. When the timees, insist that you are a fan, get it?¡±

    <i>So that¡¯s the case. From the looks of it, Brother Lin can actually offer some constructive ideas at times... Plus it¡¯s a masquerade party, so I can wear a mask.</i>

    Even if she was in female clothes, she could still hide.

    The more Fu Jiu thought about it, the deeper her smile became. ¡°Brother Lin is the best; what a great idea.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have the best ideas.¡± Lin Feng looked more handsome with with his smugness. ¡°So the props I¡¯m sending you will be critical. How sessful your look will be will depend on them.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are those?¡± Fu Jiu had an ominous feeling.

    Lin Feng lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Like, 34D-sized liquid silicone balls? That¡¯s my goddess¡¯s size!¡±

 Chapter 482 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 4

    <h4>Chapter 482: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>34D.</i>

    <i>Liquid silicone balls!?</i>

    <i>Boobs...</i>

    All these words put together made it obvious what they were referring to.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused.

    Then, she jumped down the wooden chair and held the lollipop in her mouth, looked like a total rich brat. ¡°Brother Lin, let me ask you, did anyone think of you as a pervert when you were purchasing all those items?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Lin Feng denied while flushed with agitation.

    Yun Hu said in a in tone. ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth. However, when he was discovered by his parents, they only thought that he had some weird fetish with cross-dressing.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... That¡¯s even worse.</i>

    Having realized this, Fu Jiu made a wise decision. ¡°I refuse to ept those props.¡±

    ¡°Refuse?¡± Lin Feng curled his lips when he heard that. ¡°Little Spade, that won¡¯t do. Where¡¯s your sincerity in dressing as a woman? Don¡¯t even try to fool us with some cheap clothes. After the ball tomorrow, we will share pictures in the team group chat and then a little gathering after midnight. It won¡¯t do if your attire doesn¡¯t pass.¡±

    Fu Jiu curled her lips and smiled after hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pass.¡± First of all, she was a woman, second, she was the best at disguising; therefore, a masquerade party wouldn¡¯t daunt her...

    Qin Mo was on the phone the entire time. After he was done, he looked at the youngster with his brows pricked up. <i>Why is he so confident?</i>

    He thought that Fu Jiu would plead for his help. That way, he would raise corresponding conditions such as keeping a distance from girls, especially Xue Yaoyao. An appropriate distance was needed to be maintained.

    But it turned out that someone wasn¡¯t quite smart in such matters. He was quite happy when Yaoyao offered to switch sticks with him, but he didn¡¯t think of seeking him for help. In that case, Qin Mo wanted to see how this person in question would look like in female clothes.

    At that time, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t realized that he was acting in this way because he cared. Every time he saw Fu Jiu and Xue Yaoyao exchanging looks, his eyes would chill...

    Night fell and Jiang City turned foggy again.

    The downtown area was rtively fine, but in the outskirts, in the direction of the high-speed rail, people had to walk amid thick fog. Everyone wore masks, looking like the scene from the movie, Resident Evil. And there was a tall figure among them without a mask on, so he drew attention with his beautiful facial features exposed. Everyone who was getting on the train could not help but take another nce at him. He had his phone in one hand, looking like he was on the phone, and asionally, one could hear his voice...

    He was from Tokyo. No wonder he looked so trendy!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you learning Japanese recently? Can you understand what he is talking about?¡±

    ¡°A little, I think he¡¯s saying that he will be staying here for now and won¡¯t be returning temporarily. He says he has things to deal with and they can meet up here?¡±

    ¡°What is that? Are you sure you understood?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what he said... And it seems he¡¯s looking for someone. Eh? Where did that handsome guy go?¡±

    Hoshino overheard the girls¡¯ conversation, but the further he went the fainter their voices became until none of their conversation could be heard.

    That¡¯s right, that person was Hoshino.

    He had been in China for 5 days now. He watched quite a few games and pinpointed the three northeastern region. However, when spectating the matches, he did not discover any signs of Z. Could he have made a mistake?

 Chapter 483 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 5

    <h4>Chapter 483: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hoshino narrowed his eyes, but no matter what, he still believed that the sending out of the same post via VIP Weibo ounts was something that Z would do.

    Furthermore, he had probed for information from hackers in China. No one had taken responsibility for this incident so far; therefore, they weren¡¯t the ones who did it...

    As such, his suspicion intensified. He might be lying to himself or even fantasizing, but this definitely had something to do with Z!

    But where was that person? Lin City? Bao City? Jin City? Or... Jiang City?

    A province in China could be bigger than the whole of Tokyo, not to mention such a highly popted metropolitan. It was nearly impossible to find someone hidden here.

    So far, he only had one clue, that Z might be involved in the esports industry, otherwise, she would not have involved herself in such a matter.

    Therefore, he chose not to give up. Perhaps, he should spectate the National League since it was soon. Hoshino looked up at the hazy city.

    On the way from the Qin Mansion to the Fu Mansion, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t return home directly. Instead, she chose to spend more time with Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Highness Jiu, are you really going to wear female clothes? That¡¯s not very good, right?¡± Xue Yaoyao had good reasons to be worried; after all, Fu Jiu still had secrets that needed to be kept.

    Fu Jiu had one hand in her pocket, a smile suffusing her lips as she wore a wicked look. ¡°It is, but since it¡¯s a masquerade party, it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. I will inform you when the timees, and you can cover for me. Lin Feng was right about one thing¡ªthe better I disguise the less likely people would recognize me.¡±

    ¡°What do you need from me?¡± Xue Yaoyao asked nervously.

    Fu Jiu stroked her jaw and made a terse sound. ¡°Try to your best to divert attention from me. Bring someone who¡¯s about the same size as me might help me out.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going together?¡± Xue Yaoyao was confused. ¡°Will I be able to help you this way?¡± <i>How can I cover you if we are so far away?</i>

    Fu Jiu smiled lightly, her eyes twinkling as she said slowly, as though this wasn¡¯t the first time she was experiencing this, ¡°No. When ites to disguises, we must use their preconceived notions as an angle of attack. People from our team would believe that we would go together. After all, it¡¯s my first time dressing up as a woman. No man will act naturally the first time they do so. They will definitely need a partner with them. Back then, Lin Feng was likely recognized because Yun Hu was around him everywhere he went. Therefore, we should enter separately at different times. The person you bring will definitely receive some scrutiny for a period of time.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t sure if she was hallucinating. Whenever Fu Jiu talked about disguise, the youngster in the dark looked like vampire royalty who had just woken up from a long dead slumber, so mysterious and lethal with her beautiful and fair side profile. Her body even seemed to carry a darkness that would draw in people, as if... this was how the youngster was all along.

    Instead, the usual her had hidden too many things.

    <i>Why would she feel this way?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao looked at Fu Jiu in a daze, unsure what she could say.

    The youngster noticed her gaze and cocked her head. Like a warm, spring-like smile, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xue Yaoyao thought to herself that she must have seen wrong. <i>How could a warm person like Highness Jiu belong to the darkness...</i>

 Chapter 484 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 6

    <h4>Chapter 484: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But there was one oddity.

    Highness Jiu appeared to be adept at disguising.

    She could even guess what others were thinking.

    <i>She was way too smart...</i>

    <i>Were all hackers this smart?</i>

    Fu Jiu realized that Yaoyao was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t n on exining. Based on the time, after the National League was over, the Fu Corporation would have a shareholder change. Once she was done with those matters, she would definitely return to the States. It was better not for anyone to not know about her past...

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the figure that she thought she saw earlier today, but her mind was upied with many things of her past. She was different from all the other Supreme Alliance members. She couldn¡¯t support herself with games. She had her beliefs, one that could only be realized and continued as a hacker.

    She would leave sooner orter.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    She still had things to do, her own things.

    Fu Jiu looked at Xue Yaoyao again, reached her hand out and ruffled her head. ¡°Not to worry, it¡¯s just some donning female clothes. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never worn them before.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Almighty Qin?¡± Xue Yaoyao whispered, ¡°I keep having a feeling that Almighty Qin is very observant.¡±

    Fu Jiu thought so too. It was not just a little observant.

    ¡°I will find an excuse to head there early tomorrow. As long as you help buy me time, I will post a few pictures in the group chat. It¡¯s safer to not meet in person.¡±

    Fu Jiu was right about that.

    Now, the whole team was thinking about how to catch her in women¡¯s clothes.

    Lin Feng was the most enthusiastic one. ¡°I¡¯m good at this, you guys are in charge of keeping an eye on Sister Yaoyao. Both of them are close, so they muste together. Sister Yaoyao is easily recognizable, get it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± The team members were all excited about it.

    They looked forward to this segment of the new year¡¯s party every year.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t say anything but he was puzzled. How did Little Spade pick that female clothes stick out of all the sticks?

    He took the stick container over from Lin Feng¡¯s table and picked one randomly.

    And there were ¡°female clothes¡± written on it.

    The second one he picked was the same.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t pick a the third one, but looked to Lin Feng. ¡°Who gave you this container?¡± He just didn¡¯t think that Lin Feng was smart enough to design such trick.

    As he expected, Lin Feng was stillughing. ¡°What about it? Ah, the bamboo container? Captain gave it to me.¡±

    Yun Hu paused and only two words surfaced in his mind¡ª <i>no wonder.</i>

    He looked up at that figure who was smoking.

    He saw his Captain unperturbed, as though he didn¡¯t care that his tampering of the bamboo container would be discovered at all.

    One had to admit that the Captain was the most shameless when he wanted to be, and this ability would only grow stronger with time.

    And then.

    Qin Mo walked over and threw a cigarette to Yun Hu casually.

    The two of them found a quiet ce and starting spewing smoke.

    Qin Mo sounded absolutely emotionless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell people about the bamboo container.¡±

    Yun Hu was a man of few words, but this time, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and popped the question. ¡°Captain, were you wanting to see Little Spade in drag?¡± If this was the case, then Little Spade¡¯s dream of chasing the Almighty was not an impossibility.

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo flicked the cigarette butt and said slowly, ¡°I just wanted that fellow to plead for my help.¡±

    Yun Hu: <i>... I misunderstood...</i>

 Chapter 485 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 7

    <h4>Chapter 485: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 7</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng was still shouting naively, ¡°Right, I still need to go home to get props for Little Spade, so that he can see the gifts from his predecessor when he wakes up tomorrow.¡±

    New Year¡¯s Masquerade Party.

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    Aside from the team members and some online fans, few received the opportunity to attend.

    Only a few hard core fans of each member were invited and the Qin Group covered all the expenses.

    And the fans would be able to celebrate the new year with their esports idols.

    This was always something unique to the Qin Group.

    Of course, there were also live streams of this o an online tform.

    This was good for Supreme Alliance¡¯s development, and was also a bonus for all the fans. Everyone was happy to be part of it.

    The only regrettable thing was that Almighty Qin wouldn¡¯t attend for sure. After all, Qin Mo had lots of business meetings on new year¡¯s eve

    But this didn¡¯t stop fans from passionately attending it.

    There was still hope for Almighty Qin to be there, and even if he wasn¡¯t there, there would still be Big Spade!

    Therefore, the whole Inte was heated, reaching abnormal heights. By midnight, there were more than a million fans enrolled.

    But the selection was extremely strict, leaving Manager Feng extremely busy with the selection.

    How could Han Susu andpany miss such a great opportunity? She threw tons of money in first, but she wasn¡¯t selected for she wasn¡¯t the team¡¯s fan. Finally, she got three tickets from Manager Feng through her elder brother¡¯s connections.

    Feng Yi rejected politely at first, but seeing that Han Susu was quite extreme about it, he didn¡¯t want to upset this richdy for some tickets.

    Han Susu was spoiled and she never took rejection well. In her mind, when given enough money, people would agree to whatever she asked and should also like her.

    Han Susu was still a student.

    There was nothing wrong with being one, but sometimes, she was even more difficult to deal with than an adult.

    This was because she could turn into an anti-fan at any moment and not just forget the group.

    And a person like Han Susu hadn¡¯t established aplete value system yet.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t say much to her, but told her brother, ¡°Young Master Han, you know very well that this masquerade party is Supreme Alliance¡¯s wish to spend the new year¡¯s with their fans. If possible, please remind your younger sister to remain quiet at the venue.¡±

    Feng Yi was always gentle and polite.

    What he said really made her big brother blush red in embarrassment. Recalling what his younger sister had been doing recently, she was indeed a little outrageous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be there too.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Feng Yi knew not to go overboard for Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t afford more enemies now.

    Han Susu didn¡¯t find realize that there was something wrong herself. Out of the Qin Group¡¯s club, she sneered. ¡°Although the Feng family isn¡¯t bad, they are ultimately businessmen. Brother, why are you so nice to that Feng Yi? He¡¯s just Brother Qin¡¯s employee.¡±

    Han Susu¡¯s brother questioned the existence of a silly sister once again as he took a deep breath. ¡°Susu, if this is what you think, then give me the tickets. It¡¯s best you not attend.¡±

    Han Susu felt aggrieved. ¡°Brother, I was just making a passing remark. Don¡¯t take the tickets back; I¡¯ve already invited my friends and n on going with Yao Jia and the rest. I told them already, if you take the tickets back, it would be so embarrassing for me, not to mention I¡¯m going to see my male god... Don¡¯t be so mean...¡±

 Chapter 486 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 8

    <h4>Chapter 486: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 8</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Feng knew his sister well. She hated losing face. If she failed to do things that she promised her friends, she would be upset and go to their parents; therefore, he handed the tickets over and said silently solemnly, ¡°If you are going, be good. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it, I¡¯m only going to see my idol, I don¡¯t have time to make trouble.¡± Han Susu¡¯s face beamed after receiving the tickets: ¡°And those two friends of mine adore Brother Qin, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Han Feng thought about it carefully. Indeed, it was a masquerade party and everyone would be wearing masks to celebrate new year¡¯s eve together. Things would likely be fine at such a festive asion.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have to inform my gals and make sure that they will be looking stunning tomorrow!¡± Han Susu was ultimately still young, so she had endless energy over such things.

    She was the only daughter of the Han family, so she got what she wanted all the time.

    Han Feng summoned the bodyguards, and ordered them to protect Susu well tomorrow night.

    The night fell deeper.

    Fu Jiu threw her bag to the side after getting home and went directly to the basement.

    There was a side door. This door appeared in the Fu family only after she was reborn. She had basically built everything herself. Although it took her quite some time, she had a temporary secret chamber at the very least.

    There was no handle, so if one wanted to open it, a hiddenmp by the side had to be twisted.

    The chamber wasn¡¯t huge, but it was well-equipped.

    There were threeputers in there, all configured with high specification. There was only one keyboard and it was connected to a LCD disy.

    Aside from these, there was a skateboard resting against the wall, and some caps.

    Fu Jiu walked in with one hand in her pocket, as though she had returned home before she tapped the keyboard with her finger.

    A letter showed on the screen instantly¡ªZ.

    As the disy lit up, all the lights in the room lit up, as well.

    Only then could a rack be seen right inside.

    The rack had all kinds of clothes hanging on it.

    Men¡¯s wear, women¡¯s wear, bottoms and long dresses.

    Even cleaner and delivery man uniforms...

    ¡°Masquerade party, huh? The ck one then.¡±

    ¡°Masquerade, huh? The ck on then.¡±

    The youngster lifted her beautiful eyebrows and hooked the ck silk dress out with her finger.

    She didn¡¯t put it on. Its style couldn¡¯t be seen other than its material.

    After deciding on what to wear, Fu Jiu bent over and pressed some unknown contraption, causing a wooden board above her to pop open.

    It was an adequate sizedpartment. Inside, there were more than ten mirrors, sunsses, regr sses, and even colored contact lenses.

    Apart from those, there were rows of wigs.

    The wigs varied in length and color, and all of them were extremely realistic.

    How would these be in any normal household?

    But Fu Jiu was different...

    She was a hacker.

    And in essence, she had never really changed.

    Her superficial identity as a high school student was at times more of a disguise.

    After learning how she needed to deal with Fu Zhongyi and his mistress, she had begun her preparations.

    It empowered her with the ability to take action when needed depending on the circumstances.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that... After her rebirth, the first time she was using these props was for a masquerade party? Fu Jiuughed to herself and shook her head slightly. Thatnguid look would probably blow the minds of those fangirls due to her handsomeness.

    She picked a wig and a bracelet casually and walked out of the chamber with that ck dress.

    And now, all was set for tomorrow...

 Chapter 487 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 9

    <h4>Chapter 487: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 9</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 9 o¡¯clock sharp.

    Jiang City was still nketed withyers of haze.

    Chen Xiaodong was already shouting downstairs at the Fu Mansion in various styles. ¡°What is this! What are these! Young Master!¡±

    Indeed, that woke Fu Jiu up. She yawned after opening her eyes. Her messy silver hair made her look very sexy. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong quickly jolted back to his senses and ced the items in front of his young master, and exhorted her with utmost concern, ¡°Young Master, I have never madement regarding how you had fun in the past, but today, I need to say something. What¡¯s all these!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Jiu threw her nket over her head in a bid to return to sleep.

    With extreme anxiety, Chen Xiaodong said, ¡°You are the recipient of these items. I¡¯m so d I saw this first; what if Madam had seen these? She would be so sad that she raised you into this!¡±

    Fu Jiu kept yawning, switched her position, and sessfully blocked out a portion of his screaming.

    Chen Xiaodong gave a long sigh, held that cardboard box and sat on the chair beside Fu Jiu. ¡°Young Master, I know that you don¡¯t like my nagging, and I know what you are thinking about now. For Almighty Qin, you even learned how to game. You must really wish that you were a girl so badly, I know how tough things can get for gays, but still, you can¡¯t be like this. Where did you buy such dirty things?¡±

    <i>Dirty?</i>

    Fu Jiu finally opened her eyes and reached out, ruffled her silver hair and lifted her eyebrows at Chen Xiaodong. She was quite a beautiful sight to behold as a beautiful youngster trying to wake up. ¡°Bring it over and let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°You want to check the goods?!¡± Chen Xiaodong puffed angrily and said, ¡°Even though these are well made, we still need to give rate them terribly. Tell me which Taobao shop you bought these from, I will report them!¡±

    Fu Jiu held the side of her side face and said indifferently: ¡°Listen, hand it over.¡±

    Whenever his young master acted like this, Chen Xiaodong¡¯s heart would palpitate. He quickly stretched out his arms and handed the box over.

    Fu Jiu frowned as soon as she saw what was in there.

    ¡°Young Master...¡±Chen Xiaodong wanted to continue.

    Fu Jiu threw the nket away and stood up. ¡°Lin Feng bought all of these, I¡¯m only taking receipt for him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Xiaodong doubted her.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Do you want me to call Lin Feng and ask?¡±

    ¡°It has to be real then.¡± Chen Xiaodong shook his head. ¡°I would never expect Great Lin would have such hobby.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Keep this to yourself and don¡¯t spread the news.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Xiaodong tried to hold it in. ¡°I will try my best not to spread it.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t believe him one bit. She expected that it wouldn¡¯t take a day before No.1 Middle School¡¯s forum would be filled with Little Dong¡¯s gossip posts.

    Therefore, to a certain extend, Fu Jiu did that on purpose. Since Brother Lin wanted to set her up, she had pulled a trick on him. This was her way of showing her gratitude.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Chen Xiaodong was very observant. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s up with that ck silk dress on your chair? And the wig...¡±

    Fu Jiu turned over and sighed. ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t nning to tell you, but...¡±

    <i>A secret!</i>

    Chen Xiaodong¡¯s pricked up his ears as he repeated, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu had never been so unprincipled before. ¡°Other than the items you took receipt for, Lin Feng wanted me to get him a dress. Today¡¯s the masquerade party, so you know...¡±

 Chapter 488 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 10

    <h4>Chapter 488: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 10</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Chen Xiaodong heard that, he murmured in shock. ¡°Great Lin sure is hard core.¡±

    When it came to perfect frame-ups, Big Spade was the best.

    Chen Xiaodong put down the box. ¡°Young Master, get out of bed quickly. Breakfast is ready and already on the table. I¡¯ll head down first.¡±

    Xiaodong couldn¡¯t hold back the urges of sharing the secrets that he just learned with his close guy friends anymore.

    He swore to himself that he would only tell his best guy friends, no one else!

    Fu Jiu knew what Chen Xiaodong was nning to do with one look at him. She curled her lips and smiled slowly.

    Then, she looked over to the ck silk dress. She unbuttoned her white shirt slowly with her long fingers, revealing milky-white skin and those bandages that wrapped around her chest...

    If Qin Mo saw her like this, he would definitely not treat this person like a younger brother anymore...

    But how could Fu Jiu ever expose herself so easily?

    She had a slim figure and without those restraints, her thin waist allowed one to see extremely beautiful abs.

    And those long legs...

    Fair-skinned, tall, and supple skin.

    That figure would even put a spell on women, not to mention men...

    ¡°Highness Jiu, are you in there?¡±

    A voice came from outside the door.

    Fu Jiu knew it was Xue Yaoyao, and said with anguide voice, ¡°Come on in.¡±

    She casually threw something on and sat at that wooden chair, in front of the vanity mirror.

    The two had agreed to have Xue Yaoyaoe to the Fu Mansion first to create the illusion that the person beside her was Fu Jiu all along.

    Xue Yaoyao had imagined Highness Jiu in her original form as a girl countless times, but all her imaginations were obliterated when she saw Fu Jiu with her own eyes.

    She realized that no matter how she much she imagined, it was not as stunning and surreal as the scene before her.

    The girl who was sitting on that wooden chair and resting her bare feet on the wooden floor had such anguid posture, but her legs looked excessively beautiful.

    Especially with her... appearing to not have anything on the inside except for a thin dark chiffon cardigan. Her fair-skinned back was exposed, and her beautiful curves made one think of one word¡ªsubus.

    Indeed.

    Like a subus walking out of the darkness, each inch of her looked inhumanly beautiful, fair like a piece of white jade.

    Her beauty shocked one to the core in an overwhelming manner from the moment Fu Jiu covered the side of her face to Xue Yaoyao¡¯s closing of the door.

    ¡°You...¡±Xue Yaoyao wanted to say that ¡®if Almighty Qin saw you like this, he wouldn¡¯t be angry with you for hiding the fact that you are a girl.¡¯

    But on her second thought, thinking that Almighty Qin had extraordinary ability at resisting beauty and seduction, and his dislike at being fooled, she wasn¡¯t sure if he wouldn¡¯t be angry with her anymore.

    But there was one thing...

    Highness Jiu was already stunning just looking like this. If she were to wear female clothes...

    Xue Yaoyao chuckled. ¡°You look... Incredible.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked over with thatnguid, royal temperament which seemed utterly indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, I¡¯m just too handsome, so don¡¯t feel inferior..¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed out uncontrobly. Indeed, no matter what kind of clothes Highness Jiu was in, she was still that Highness Jiu.

    ¡°Lock the door and sit down, I have something for you on the chair. Take it out and have a look.¡± Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows at Xue Yaoyao.

    Xue Yaoyao was wondering what it was, and when she saw a long white dress and red roses in that long blue gift box, the light in her eyes quivered!

 Chapter 489 - Highness Jiu In Female Clothes 11

    <h4>Chapter 489:Highness Jiu In Female Clothes 11</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This?¡±

    <h4>¡°New year¡¯s gift.¡± Fu Jiuughed lightly, sitting therenguidly in her chiffon cardigan. ¡°How can a girl attend a masquerade without a dress? You lost a lot of weight recently, and since white suits you, you could be an angel.¡±</h4>

    Although Xue Yaoyao had never really seen too many expensive things, she knew instantly that, with a single touch of the fabric, the dress was by no means cheap.

    Highness Jiu was always like this.

    More thoughtful than anyone else.

    Warmer than anyone else.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao closed the gift box with a big smile.

    She thought that it was her biggest fortune to have met someone like Fu Jiu in her living years.

    Fu Jiu was still holding the side of her face, smiling trickily, beautiful as always.

    The masquerade party wouldn¡¯t start until 6:30 pm.

    To prevent the youngster from escaping, Qin Mo called someone right after the board meeting which ended at 2 pm.

    Unfortunately, no one picked up the first call.

    After half an hour, Qin Mo called again.

    This time, it was answered.

    However, it was a female voice. ¡°Is that you, Almighty Qin?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused after hearing that voice. ¡°Xue Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know why her skull numbed every time she talked to Almighty Qin.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened, made a hand gesture to Secretary Liang, who was walking up to him, and then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands to his back. Suppressing his voice, he said, ¡°Get me Fu Jiu.¡±

    Even through the phone, Xue Yaoyao could tell that Almighty Qin was not happy.

    ¡°Highness Jiu is in the shower; he asked me to pick this up for him.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned colder, and even his voice turned lifeless. ¡°Where are the two of you?¡±

    <i>At a hotel?</i>

    When he thought about the word ¡°hotel,¡±Qin Mo squeezed on the file in his hand tight.

    ¡°At Fu Mansion,¡± Xue Yaoyao exined. ¡°Lord Jiu wanted to ask me things regarding women¡¯s wear; he needed some help with that.¡±

    It was Fu Jiu who asked her to pick up the phone call on purpose, with the goal to make him think that they were together...

    At the top floor of the Qin Group.

    Secretary Liang watched as that tall, straight back had its coldness fade away gradually before he heaved a sigh of relief.

    The balefulness that had just exuded from his CEO was really scary, one that made the hearts of others palpitate. It was as though he had received news that would prompt him to destroy the whole office the next second. He wasn¡¯t sure what made his CEO act that way.

    Now, he looked better, but, only a little better.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t happy at all. ¡°Ask him to call me back after his shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Yaoyao patted her chest after hanging up, and said to youngster who was sitting across her. ¡°Speaking with the Almighty is so pressurizing.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, call your friend over and head out from here. When I¡¯m ready, I will exit from the back.¡±

    ¡°What about calling the Almighty back...¡± Xue Yaoyao reminded.

    Fu Jiu checked the time. ¡°I will do it after ten minutes.¡±

    At the CEO office.

    Qin Mo looked at the busy traffic outside his window.

    He curled up his thin lips, and sneered.

    <i>Shower?</i>

    That guy really didn¡¯t care about anything and was already this close to Xue Yaoyao...

 Chapter 490 - Highness Jiu In Female Clothes 12

    <h4>Chapter 490: Highness Jiu In Female Clothes 12</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo knitted his beautiful brows.

    Cold, contained, impatient.

    The pressure on his chest made breathing difficult for him as he tugged at his tie subconsciously.

    As it was closing to the new year, all the bigpanies were extremely busy.

    During the eve of the new year, the typical employee would be on vacation.

    But CEOs were usually the busiest with so many business dinners.

    The higher the position, the busier they were.

    Secretary Liang was worried about his boss being so down, and said instantly, ¡°Boss Qin, you still have a business meeting to catch.¡±

    ¡°Cancel it.¡±

    Two icy words.

    Qin Mo reached out and took his coat on the chair back.

    Secretary Liang said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t, it¡¯s with the An Family.¡±

    Qin Mo paused and his mood picked up a little. ¡°Grandpa is back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for the new year, and he is expecting you.¡±

    Many people knew that Qin Mo was a young master from the militarypound, but nobody knew that he was the only maternal grandson of the An family.

    The An Family controlled lots of economical lifelines at an international level and Grandpa rarely came back.

    Qin Mo looked at his phone. ¡°Head out to the Ans.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Time went by slowly.

    Qin Mo received the call from the youngster.

    However, the youngster hung up after saying a few lighthearted words.

    Qin Mo sat in the back of his Hammer, his eyes emotionless. ¡°Since when you did you get others to pick up the calls for you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was busy just now.¡± Fu Jiu made a few things up.

    Qin Moughed lightly, but didn¡¯t sound happy at all. With a pleasant voice, he said, ¡°Busy showering? If you don¡¯t mind showering with people there, then you shower in front of me next time, get it?¡±

    Fu Jiu pictured the scene in her head and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯m actually very conservative.¡±

    ¡°I figured, showing your affection everywhere, conservative indeed.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... The Almighty, shouldn¡¯t we be over this already?</i>

    Hearing the pause on the other end of the line, Qin Mo could imagine the youngster¡¯s frustrated face. His cold thin lips warmed up a little, and started on the main topic of the conversation. ¡°I will pick you up around six. I still have things to tend to.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you are busy, there¡¯s no need to pick me up. I can go with Yaoyao.¡± Fu Jiu sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and crossed her long legs casually. With sunlight hitting her face, it was a picturesque scene.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t know that Fu Jiu was already in female clothes, but having heard her words, his eyes turned colder. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    After that... Qin Mo hung up.

    No.

    He did not exactly hang up...

    Instead, it should be said that he threw his phone to the side.

    The strength he used to do that made quite a loud noise in the car.

    Secretary Liang was driving in the front, but he didn¡¯t dare to look back.

    Boss Qin was acting rather abnormally...

    Fu Jiu looked at her phone and was all confused.

    <i>Almighty is angry?</i>

    <i>He should be.</i>

    <i>Almighty still wanted to pick me up even though he should be extremely busy today.</i>

    <i>He did that probably to prevent me from facing the judgment of so many people.</i>

    <i>But I rejected him...</i>

    Fu Jiu touched her nose bridge.

    Almighty being angry was nothingpared to... having the Almighty discover her true identity when he met her.

    When that happened, the Almighty¡¯s anger would not be this simple.

    ¡°Highness Jiu, my friend is here.¡± Xue Yaoyao entered the room again. ¡°She¡¯s downstairs.¡±

    Fu Jiu jumped down from the balcony and gave her another dress. ¡°Give her this and dye her hair silver.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

 Chapter 491 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 13

    <h4>Chapter 491: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 13</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 4 pm.

    An Mansion.

    In Jiang City where each square inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, having an estate with a private swimming pool was unbelievably rare.

    There was a big piece of emptynd next to the swimming pool and there was a private jet parked there.

    There were apparently more English speakers then Chinese speakers here.

    The hall looked luxurious with the red carpet that paved the floor.

    This ce was abnormally quiet.

    There wasn¡¯t much going on except for a handful of guests.

    It wasn¡¯t that people didn¡¯t want toe, but it was because Grandpa An had already said that it was a family dinner which business had no ce in.

    Grandpa An was ying chess with his friend by the side of a sandalwood chessboard. His face was really serious, but as soon as Qin Mo walked in, a chuckling smile instantly blossomed across his face.

    Everybody knew who it was without looking.

    No one else could make Grandpa An so happy except for Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo walked over and said with a respectful voice, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, Grandpa Wu.¡±

    The two elders nodded, and one could see the approval in their eyes. ¡°After seeing the all those so-called dragons and phoenixes in the world, thisd is still the most handsome one.¡±

    Grandpa An loved hearing that as he turned to the butler. ¡°Prepare to have dinner served. Make more of the young master¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The butler had been with the Ans since forever, he used to take care Movie Queen An; therefore, he knew Qin Mo¡¯s pte very well.

    Grandpa An turned to make a joke after giving the order: ¡°You only saw the two grandpas, but not your little sister Wu?¡±

    At that moment, the beauty who had slumped on the table raised her head. She was really charming in her police uniform, with delicate cheery lips, fair skin, and bright eyes.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t follow up on Grandpa An¡¯s words and said indifferently, ¡°I can only stay here with you till 6 pm before having to pick someone up.¡±

    <i>Pick someone up?</i>

    Grandpa An lifted his eyebrows. <i>How strange, who would be able tobor this grandson of his who had his nose up in the air?</i>

    He looked at Secretary Liang who was behind Qin Mo. ¡°Secretary Liang, who is he picking up?¡±

    Secretary Liang respected Grandpa An a lot, so the way he replied was very polite, but with a little difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s... Young Master¡¯s godbrother that he took in recently. He¡¯s also a team member, a good yer actually.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say the words ¡°Young Master Fu.¡±

    Even though Grandpa An might not have heard about Fu Jiu, what if he knew a little...

    Grandpa Anughed out. ¡°You little punk, other than business, it¡¯s your teammates. How old are you. Do you not know anything about a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhen is still single, too.¡± Grandpa Wu said, ¡°You can¡¯t rush such things.¡±

    That beauty stood up upon hearing this. She gave Qin Mo a nce and smiled. ¡°Since Brother Qin is not in a hurry, I¡¯m not either.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, ever since you were little you did whatever your Brother Mo chose to do.¡± Grandpa Wu sighed. ¡°Now, you actually became a policewoman. How can your face bear the sun and the rain?¡±

    Wu Zhen curled her lips, looking cool. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t I say not topare me with the average girl?¡±

    ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t even care!¡± Grandpa Wu didn¡¯t know what to do with her, but there was pride in his eyes.

    Grandpa An said, ¡°That¡¯s how one should be like. But Zhen¡¯er, don¡¯t risk your life if there¡¯s danger.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Grandpas, you guys continue, I need to consult something with Brother Mo on a case.¡± Wu Zhen turned to looked at Qin Mo with her sparkling eyes...

 Chapter 492 - Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 14

    <h4>Chapter 492: Fu Jiu In Female Clothes 14</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>She must have an ulterior motive.</i>

    That was Secretary Liang¡¯s first reaction.

    <i>And Boss wouldn¡¯t be able to reject her with all the elders present...</i>

    However, Secretary Liang wasn¡¯t sure either.

    ¡°I swore not to work on any case ever again.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t staid, but it was enough for everyone to hear him clearly.

    Wu Zhen paused andughed out. ¡°Then I will ask you when you want to work on a case again.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Wu Zhen seemed to discover something. ¡°Brother Mo, why is your phone¡¯s screen cracked?¡±

    Secretary Liang thought to himself, <i>Well, he broke it in the car when throwing it.</i>

    ¡°My hand slipped and dropped it.¡± Qin Mo turned his head, clearly uninterested in carrying on the conversation.

    Wu Zhen pulled up a chair and sat next to him, watching him with her smiley eyes.

    For some unknown reason, Secretary Liang felt her actions simr to what Young Master Jiu would do.

    ¡°I heard about the Qin Group¡¯s masquerade party today, I haven¡¯t attended such an event in a while. Can you give me a ticket, Brother Mo?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Grandpa Anughed. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need this punk to bring you. Mr. Liang can take you.¡±

    Suddenly, three gazesnded on Secretary Liang.

    He shot a nce at his CEO who was drinking tea with his head down as if it had nothing to do with him.

    All he could do was bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    <i>Grandpa An is likely trying to make Boss Qin and Miss Wu an item. This is an arranged date in disguise...</i>

    Qin Mo stood up upon hearing that and ced the ceramic tea cup down. ¡°I still have a meeting. Clearly, today isn¡¯t suited for me to stay for long. Grandpa, I will visit you tomorrow again.¡±

    Grandpa An could read between the lines. He knew his grandson always had his own opinions.

    He even believed that the punk had something for Zhen¡¯er.

    After all, she enjoyed following him everywhere and even a rock would be moved.

    But why couldn¡¯t he feel a bit of warmth from his grandson?

    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed after hearing Qin Mo¡¯s words. Momentster, sheughed out.

    For this man...

    She fell in love with the career as a policewoman.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of about hardships or exhaustion.

    Therefore, nothing else really mattered.

    But there was one thing she just couldn¡¯t give up on¡ªthe man had to be hers.

    Wu Zhenughed wildly and turned back to Secretary Liang. ¡°I will go get dressed. When the timees, I¡¯ll be counting on you, Mr. Liang.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Secretary Liang sized up the look on his CEO¡¯s face as he said two words with great difficulty, ¡°No problem.¡±

    After they exited the An Mansion.

    Secretary Liang tried his best to exin, ¡°Boss Qin, I had to say yes in that situation.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Mo sounded indifferent. ¡°Let her go if she wants to.¡±

    Secretary Liang was relieved hearing that. Only then did he realize how calm and silent his young master was today. It was especially when he looked outside the window, it seemed like something was constantly on his mind.

    And he also knew that it had everything to do with that Young Master Jiu.

    Jiang City¡¯s traffic began to peak starting from 5 pm.

    After they got on the highway, Secretary Liang turned his head and said, ¡°Young Master, the business dinner tonight...¡±

    ¡°Prepare some clothes for the masquerade party.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s emotionless voice interrupted him. ¡°Order a green female military uniform and send it to Fu Mansion.¡±

    No matter how heartless he was.

    He didn¡¯t wish his god brother would do things he didn¡¯t like in public.

    A female military uniform had pants at least.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Secretary Liang was always efficient with tasks.

    Within half an hour, someone had delivered the uniform to Fu Mansion.

    But the news that came back to them was that Fu Jiu had already left...

 Chapter 493 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 15

    <h4>Chapter 493: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 15</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With phone in hand, Secretary Liang looked at Qin Mo who was fixing his cors. ¡°Boss Qin...¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Qin Mo clearly heard what happened. His long fingers paused and his voice deepened. ¡°That fellow has a girl he trusts protecting him anyways.¡±

    <i>But was he going to write it off just like that?</i>

    Secretary Liang noticed that when his CEO was talking, his attitude was incredibly cold.

    It finally became a bit dark outside.

    It was always foggy at night times there.

    People would joke about the PM2.5 <sup>1</sup> in Jiang City and said that they were living in an ethereal paradise.

    It was a good thing was that the masquerade party was held in a hotel in the middle of a snownd.

    And this ce was located in the suburbs of Jiang City.

    Therefore, the air quality was slightly better.

    Of course, the air quality was good here only because of the filtering machines and the snow.

    Out of here, when on a national highway, very few people would drive here.

    But today, it was abnormally busy.

    Apart from all the posh cars, there were also decorated Christmas trees, too.

    Those Christmas trees were huge and littered with lights. On a dark night like that day, it looked especially beautiful.

    For a moment, Fu Jiu felt that the atmosphere resembled her time in the United States at Fifth Avenue during Christmas.

    British-style buildings were covered with green ivies, appearing exceptionally grand.

    On top of that, some attendees of the masquerade party were even wearing robes from ancient times.

    Donning fancy masks, no one could tell who was who.

    asionally, a few people dressed up as vampires were seen, making one feel like they had entered a castle in a magical world.

    It was a bustling ce that knew no sleep.

    Lin Feng arrived early.

    He had finally exonerated himself from the humiliation of the previous year. This year, he dressed up as a forensic scientist which he felt very manly.

    White robe, ck pants, and a mask.

    If someone else was wearing this, he would be looking really ordinary.

    But Lin Feng wasn¡¯t aware of his own aura, simply wearing that was enough to entice people tomit crimes against him.

    Yun Hu was in a neat military uniform and straight-up military boots. He looked tough and bright when he walking.

    As soon as these two showed up, the fans who were arranged to enter all looked over.

    ¡°Look, look! That man cosying as a forensic scientist must be Lin Feng!¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s a forensic scientist this year, huh? That¡¯s truly the temptation of a uniform.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t expect to be recognized by fans despite having a mask on. He looked over to Yun Hu and smiled. ¡°See that? It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too handsome.¡±

    Yun Hu lifted his eyebrows without saying a word.

    Soon, they heard the fans continue. ¡°From their temperament, especially when standing beside Lord Cloud, his deste appearance would appear even more effeminate.¡±

    <i>Effeminate?</i>

    <i>Effeminate!</i>

    Lin Feng turned around, wanted to tell that girl: <i>Come over you little girl, we need to talk, how can I be the one effeminate when I look so manly?</i>

    But, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t that petty to contend with his fans.

    He was just a little frustrated.

    And that needed venting.

    He looked at his childhood friend. Speaking of which, Yun Hu had been training from a young age, giving him the feeling that he was rather strong.

    In fact, he knew how to fight and had six solid abs. He just wasn¡¯t that tanned. Was that his fault?

    No, today, he needed to feel better by gloating in Little Spade¡¯s misfortune!

    ¡°Big Tiger, let¡¯s go and continue looking for Little Spade. I received news that he came out with Yaoyao. As long as we find Yaoyao, we will find him...¡±

 Chapter 494 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 16

    Chapter 494: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 16

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as Lin Feng finished his sentence, there was quite a considerable sound from the crowd.

    Some people looked at the entrance of the hotel, as if their eyes were stuck to something.

    A woman was walking over.

    With a long ck silk dress against her lotus-white skin, she appeared charming under the light.

    There was an slit under the ck dress and everyone could see the long, fair legs of the woman. And there was a red rose in bloom on her ankle.

    The rose just made people wishing to glue their eyes onto it.

    However, none of that wasparable to the woman''s bearing.

    She wore a mask and only revealed her thin lips, which looked like lc petals.

    Her mask was also different from others, which was surrounded by a ring of pure ck fluff.

    Through the radiant mask, people could only see a pair of ck pupils like it was a deep sea.

    With wisps of hair flowing down like clouds, they curled on the two sides of her corbone.

    And on top of her head, there was a pair of devil ears made out of ck diamond.

    It flickered an indescribable beauty under illumination.

    When she raised her eyes, the allure that exuded from her insouciance was most charming.

    "Who is she cosying?"

    "No idea?"

    "It''s not bad."

    "It''s more than not bad, it''s perfect. I almost couldn''t breathe."

    "Is she also a fan?"

    "She should be a fan since she is a girl."

    After all Xue Yaoyao was the only girl in Supreme Alliance.

    While this person was obviously taller than Xue Yaoyao.

    And the most important thing was her aura.

    Thenguidness that exuded from inside out was truly rare.

    They had never seen a girl more suited to the darkness than this girl.

    "I really want to know how she looks like with her mask off."

    "I can only think of one word when I see her¡ªsubus."

    "There will definitely be many people inviting her to dance today¡­"

    The murmuring rose one after another.

    They all didn''t notice Xue Yaoyao in the corner. Her eyes were shaking and her fingers were clenched when she saw the figure.

    She had no idea why she became nervous.

    <i>Highness Jiu.</i>

    <i>She must be Highness Jiu.</i>

    Xue Yaoyao had seen that ck gauze dress in Fu Mansion.

    And she had even seen Fu Jiu draping the gauze on.

    But as for formal-wear, this was her first time seeing it.

    She was so beautiful.

    <i>ck swan.</i>

    It was the only description that came to her mind.

    Elegance, noble, alluring.

    One could even sense the smell of the feathers.

    But it was a pity that Lin Feng didn''t look over.

    He felt that his goal today was not to look at chicks.

    What did the a beauty, no matter how gorgeous she was, have to do with him?

    Now what this masquerade party meant to him was to find the Little Spade!

    Instead, Han Susu, who had already arrived, sneered and had a drink of alcohol when she saw the figure attracting the attention of others.

    "She is just a little tall. Can these people not be so exaggerated?"

    "When ites to beauty, which one of us isn''t more beautiful than her."

    "It is all due to the mask. Who knows how ugly she will be with the mask off."

    Yao Jia was the most sharp-tongued among them but she didn''t feel it herself. Besides, she felt that she was telling the truth.

    These people were just mere fans with unclear family backgrounds.

    <i>People who are observant should look at the mink and bracelets they wore.</i>

    <i>What did the person who just walked past have?</i>

    "All right, ignore her." Han Susu put down the ss. "Help me keep an eye out for my male god. He is different from others. Even if he wears a mask, he will still have a strong sense of existence¡­"

    Han Susu was right. Fu Jiu had a strong presence even while wearing a mask. But this time, it was different¡­

 Chapter 495 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 17

    <h4>Chapter 495: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 17</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night continued as the lights of the party poured down.

    Fu Jiu just sat therenguidly, holding a tall cup in hand, gently swirling them, with a light smile across the corner of her lips.

    She had mentioned in the past how much she enjoyed a feeling like this.

    She found it very interesting to hide amidst the crowd, watching others seek her out.

    However, back then, she was hiding from the police.

    But today, it seemed like she didn¡¯t need to hide.

    It was because she had already seen Lin Feng walk towards Yaoyao.

    And indeed, Lin Feng was walking towards Xue Yaoyao, feeling that he had excellent eyesight to be able to recognize her instantly!

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    When he said this sentence, Xue Yaoyao looked up subconsciously.

    Fu Jiu held the side of her face, watching from a dark spot. Her beautiful eyebrows raised with the intent of teaching Yaoyao not to immediately react upon having her name called.

    ¡°Hey, I found you! ¡± Lin Feng dragged Yun Hu, and strode to the table.

    After sweeping past Xue Yaoyao¡¯s body, he bent down and cast his gaze on the person sitting next to Xue Yaoyao. She had messy silver hair and wore a pure ck coat.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lin Feng drew close, and continued to study her. <i>This is indeed the style Little Spade likes!</i>

    Just as he was trying to point at her, there was an intensemotion sounding.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be called amotion.

    It was a solid gasp.

    If the appearance of Fu Jiu just now was amazing, the arrival of this person nearly stunned all those present.

    There were quite a number of people who dressed as royal vampires at the masquerade party.

    But the only one who could look as cold and ascetic as a devil was him¡ªQin Mo!

    When the name surfaced in their minds, it wasn¡¯t only the fans¡ªeven the girls who had tried their best to obtain tickets screamed.

    Fu Jiu also looked towards the entrance.

    She saw a man standing with his long, slender legs, looking as casual and elegant as usual.

    He was dressed in a white shirt and had a ck cape, with stiff boots at his feet.

    Even the fine silvery silk on the cor was unexpectedly eclipsed by his handsome fair face.

    He even also wore a pair of pure ck gloves in his hands, which seemed to be customized for him, wrapped his long fingers and looked more and more beautiful.

    There was also a blood-red gemstone ring on his ring finger, as if to symbolize his status as a vampire aristocrat, and there were silver floral patterns on his ck sleeve.

    Dark magnificence filled every nook and cranny.

    When he turned his body, his nose was straight and chiseled.

    Small diamonds dotted the tinum mask on his face, and his pure ck hair fell across his forehead, making him look devilishly-charming.

    The young girls could no longer control their violent heart beats, and had already begun screaming.

    ¡°Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin!¡±

    Upon hearing the voices, other than thought of carrying the Almighty home, she also had the thought that it truly wasn¡¯t easy for the Almighty to have that dazzling aura.

    On careful thought, there was no difference between wearing a mask or not for the Almighty, much less the joy in participating in a masquerade party.

    With such tall and slender body and a domineering aura, he would be recognized, as soon as he appeared,

    As Fu Jiu was thinking over this, she saw the man¡¯s graceful back that resembled a mountain pause. It was as if he was aware of her gaze.

    His handsome face slightly turned as he nned to cast his gaze over...

 Chapter 496 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 18

    <h4>Chapter 496: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 18</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Feng¡¯s outstretched arm, Fu Jiu would have been seen by Qin Mo.

    ¡°Captain, here! We are here!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice was very recognizable at certain points in time.

    Only when Qin Mo heard that voice did he turn his deep gaze away.

    Never had Fu Jiu ever been so grateful to Lin Feng¡¯s wild swinging of his arms.

    It had to be said that the Almighty¡¯s alertness was really high. All she did was take a photo to garner his notice.

    <i>Luckily, apart from Yaoyao as the external help, there¡¯s still Brother Lin...</i>

    Actually, the reason why Qin Mo moved his gaze away was not because of Lin Feng. It was because... he had also seen something from Xue Yaoyao.

    Lin Feng was still agitated as he hurriedly took a step forward to share his achievements. ¡°Look, Captain. I¡¯ve found Little Spade.¡±

    Qin Mo maintained his standing pose without sitting. Instead, he suddenly bent his back, left hand supporting the table. In that tiny space, he inched towards Xue Yaoyao¡¯s friend.

    The face of that girl immediately turned red. Even with a mask between them, it was obvious how nervous her heart beat was.

    After all when Yaoyao invited her over, she had never mentioned the possibility of meeting Almighty Qin.

    And Almighty Qin was really far more handsome than he was on TV.

    Especially in such a getup...

    Without realizing it, there was infatuation in that girl¡¯s eyes.

    She yearned for the man toe closer, even closer!

    However, at that moment, Qin Mo retracted his arm suddenly. Standing up again, he said with a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that fellow.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not Little Spade?¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Captain, look at this guy¡¯s silver hair and coat!¡±

    Qin Mo swept his gaze at the girl again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that fellow¡¯s clothes, but she isn¡¯t him.¡±

    It dealt Lin Feng a blow as he turned dumbfounded. ¡°But Yaoyao is obviously here obviously, plus this person¡¯s shape...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deliberate hoax.¡± Qin Mo took a ss of red wine and downed it with his head raised. There was an imperceptible smile by the corner of his lips.

    Lin Feng fished out his mobile phone and looked at that photo posted on their WeChat group. ¡°But there¡¯s no mistake. Little Spade is definitely here. Otherwise, how is he able to take a photo here? Furthermore, it¡¯s a photo of you, Captain...¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Mo had smashed his mobile phone¡¯s screen, so he had not been able to read the messages on the WeChat group. When he heard Lin Feng, he reached out and grabbed his mobile phone. Looking at his photo, his eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Such an angle can¡¯t be taken from here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feng failed to figure out anything from the photo despite looking at it all day. <i>How did the Captain know even things like this?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t return the mobile phone to him. Instead, he said one sentence with light voice, ¡°If I were you, I would ask Xue Yaoyao. Perhaps, you might be able to grill something out of her..¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Unbeknown to him, it was an excuse the Captain had used to take away his mobile phone.

    In such a situation, Xue Yaoyao definitely wouldn¡¯t divulge any information on Fu Jiu¡¯s female clothes.

    Lin Feng would only be doing so in vain.

    After Qin Mo sent him away, Qin Mo walked halfway across the ballroom, and stood there in the middle.

    It appeared as though he was using his eyes to measure something.

    Like the distance and angle of the photograph taken...

 Chapter 497 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 19

    <h4>Chapter 497: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 19</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The way he took in everything with red wine in hand without moving his gaze made him look like the devil.

    <i>Does that fellow want to y a cat and mouse game?</i>

    Qin Mopared the photo on the mobile phone with his surroundings.

    His noble-like gestures garnered quite a lot of attention.

    Han Susu came over directly with others, looking overjoyed. She reached out her hand to take off her mask and said smilingly, ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s me, Susu.¡±

    Qin Mo deepened his eyes because he was interrupted.

    Han Susu was only capable at reading facial expressions and nothing else. She reached out her hand and pushed her friend forward. ¡°This is Yao Jia. I didn¡¯t get the chance to introducer her previously. She¡¯s your fan.¡±

    Yao Jia¡¯s face turned red and reached out her hands in a bid to greet Qin Mo. However, all she saw was the man put away the mobile phone and say with cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Only three words, nothing else. This left Yao Jia¡¯s hand frozen in midair.

    But she was embarrassed only for a moment before she retracted her hand. However, she felt gloomy.

    She had seen Almighty Qin making his way to Xue Yaoyao and saw that he did have such attitude. Even though Xue Yaoyao was part of Supreme Alliance, was she the same? She was his fan.

    <i>Almighty Qin really doesn¡¯t know how to cherish fans like her.</i>

    But Yao Jia didn¡¯t further.

    Xue Yaoyao¡ªthe fat pig¡ªwas thest person she and Han Susu wanted to see.

    And one other person...

    The woman who sat in the corner not far away. She had stolen their limelight.

    ¡°Everything just isn¡¯t going well today!¡± After returning to their seats, Yao Jiained vehemently, ¡°Like a fat pig isn¡¯t enough. I even got snubbed.¡±

    Han Susu , however, held her mobile phone. After she sent out a few words, her eyes brightened. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Let me tell you something. Later a good sister of mine wille. When she¡¯s here, everyone will have to stand aside.¡±

    ¡°Which sister?¡± Yao Jia knew that with Han Susu¡¯s background, her friends around were either rich or noble.

    Han Susu leaned over and whispered a name into her ears.

    ¡°What did you say, Wu...¡±

    Han Susu put her hand over Yao Jia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡±

    ¡°The only young mistress of the Wu family?¡± Yao Jia couldn¡¯t calm herself down. ¡°I had seen her wearing the police uniform. She was gorgeous. She¡¯s my goddess.¡±

    Han Susu smiled. ¡°She willeter. When that happens, no one could steal the show in our circle. Besides, the rtionship between the Wu family and Qin family have always been good.¡±

    ¡°So do you mean that the Qin family and Wu family are intending to...¡± Yao Jia made a guess.

    Han Susu pretended not to care and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. But you know that the rtionship between Sister Wu and Brother Qin has always been good. You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Yao Jia nodded, though she found it a pity that Almighty Qin likely belonged to someone else.

    In contrast, she now preferred to garner the attention of others.

    After all, more than eight people had invited that woman to a dance since she arrived.

    Even that fat pig, Xue Yaoyao, had some stroke of luck and was invited once too.

    But no one was interested in them.

    For Yao Jia and Han Susu, it was undoubtedly a smack in their faces.

    Therefore, they needed to regain their dignity!

    But at this moment, Qin Mo, who was standing right in front of them, suddenly stopped in his footsteps and took a look at the photo again. Comparing the angle, he found that pair of deep, ck eyes could not have its resplendent glows blocked by that mask.

    <i>Found you...</i>

 Chapter 498 - Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 20

    <h4>Chapter 498: Fu Jiu in Female Clothes 20</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu had yet to realize that the picture she had sent in the group would reveal her whereabouts.

    After all, ording to the rules, she had to send three pictures to prove that she had been present in female clothes.

    And one of them had to be sent after midnight with her face on camera.

    So Fu Jiu was quite serious when it came topleting the task.

    After she took the first picture, she began thinking about how she should take the second one.

    Meanwhile, she was also wary of Qin Mo who was swirling his wine ss amongst the crowd.

    But when the man suddenly turned his head and cast his gaze over without warning, Fu Jiu took a step back. <i>With it so dark, Almighty Qin likely can¡¯t find me.</i>

    However, that man approached her with each step he took.

    She was in the dark while the Almighty was in the light.

    She could clearly see the fragmented stones that dotted his tinum mask.

    And she could even see a ghostly smile in his slightly raised mouth.

    It was indistinct but it also restrained the heart. It felt like she had been locked on.

    At that moment, it was as if the dance music around her had been muted.

    When such deep eyes fell on Fu Jiu, she even had the delusion that she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.

    <i>Did the Almighty recognize her?</i>

    <i>Unlikely.</i>

    She was half in the dark now.

    <i>It¡¯s unlikely he can recognize me.</i>

    <i>But how does this exin the approach of that tall and slender figure?</i>

    He was so close that she could even see the silver floral patterns on his cuffs as well as his custom-made ck gloves.

    It was impossible to run now.

    <i>Could it be that she had really been recognized...</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move, continuing to lounge on the sofa with her long legs slightly exposed while she was covered in smoke and mist. She was as still as she could be.

    Even though there were a myriad of thoughts running through her mind, the expression on her face was stillnguid and charming. It did not show any signs of panic.

    She even picked up her ss and slightly took a sip of the red wine. Since she had decided to take a gamble, she was keeping her act all the way to the end.

    They gap between them was narrowing.

    Fu Jiu had the nagging feeling of being back at Fifth Avenue.

    Being caught by the same person was her biggest weakness since she entered the industry!

    As the man approached, his rich aura came wafting over. It had an unprecedented possessive vibe which felt like it could swallow a person whole.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s eyes were shattered stars.

    It was as if nothing could escape from him.

    Atst he came up to her.

    At this time, Qin Mo also clearly saw the person sitting in the dark.

    No, the first thing he saw would be her slender, long legs. They were very beautiful and milky white, looking even more delicate in the dark.

    Especially with her wearing a pure ck gauze dress, it entuated her legs¡¯ length and slenderness.

    There was also a red rose at her ankle, which seemed as if it had just bloomed, so delicate and tender.

    The ck dress was not still. With her slight movements, it was even more beautiful than those lights.

    Her neckline revealed a beautiful and exquisite corbone. While below the corbone was ady¡¯s fine cleavage.

    From this angle, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned darker.

    When he looked up, he saw her eyes. It was clear ck and even looked shimmering.

    <i>Subus.</i>

    When this word shed through Qin Mo¡¯s mind, it was but a fleeting moment.

    His fingers clenched as all the blood in the body heated up.

    Qin Mo knew very well what kind of reaction it was...

 Chapter 499 - Fu Jiu Is Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 499: Fu Jiu Is Discovered!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, Fu Jiu who was now being watched, could only see those ck gemstone-like eyes which were fixed on her like coruscating lights.

    People were surprised to see Qin Mo walking over there; therefore, their eyes were full of surprise.

    It was especially so for Han Susu and gang because they never expected to see Qin Mo walk towards that woman.

    Xue Yaoyao felt like her heart was in her throat when she saw this scene. She could not help but stand up.

    The two of them were incredibly close to each other.

    One was sitting, the other standing.

    <i>Has the Almighty recognized Highness Jiu?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao was like an ant on hot bricks.

    However, Fu Jiu looked away, as if she didn¡¯t know Qin Mo.

    Xue Yaoyao held her breath while watching the two pass each other.

    Each second went at extremely slow speeds. It was so slow that even Fu Jiu felt that something bad would happen if this dragged on.

    Xue Yaoyao was afraid that Fu Jiu would be identified.

    While people broke out into murmurs, she wished that she could have wings which allowed her to fly over.

    Luckily!

    Qin Mo had no intention to stop. He didn¡¯t even his head. It was as if he had walked over not for anyone, simply because he wanted to go in that direction.

    Fu Jiu was about to heave a sigh of relief when his handsome but aloof side profile passed her when a familiar male voice suddenly rang up behind her. ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Fu Jiu had no choice but to pause.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes began to quiver.

    That man who caused unrest to the people around slowly walked back.

    This time, Qin Mo stood right in front of Fu Jiu and examined her for a while before suddenly bending over, his eyes leveled to hers.

    That beautiful masked face seemed to be magnified as those dark eyes like the night seemed to cast bewitching spells.

    His presence was too pressuring.

    Even with the mask on, one could sense the man¡¯s aura vividly.

    After the distance shrank, the heavy atmosphere lessened drastically.

    That light scent of tobo lingered around her nose. The sudden approach made Fu Jiu instinctively take a step back, but she managed to keep her smile on. ¡°Yes?¡± The calmer she was, the less likely she would be exposed. It was the basic principle of disguise.

    Qin Mo still had his back bended and one hand in his pocket. Heughed, looking polite but indifferent. ¡°Sorry, wrong person.¡±

    After saying those words, Qin Mo straightened his back and as though he had recognized the wrong person, he walked back in the original direction he came from without looking back.

    Finally, Fu Jiu could really heave a sigh of relief.

    She saw Xue Yaoyao looking at her and gave her a soothing smile.

    That was so close.

    Fortunately, she was experienced enough to deal with it.

    But she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    The Almighty was too observant.

    The Almighty still found her familiar with all the make-up and disguises?

    It was a challenge to her battle n, and she nned on employing guerri tactics.

    She had to leave at midnight after taking the picture.

    There was another thirty minutes to midnight.

    Fu Jiu looked at the clock hanging in the middle of the hotel before walking to another corner to take a second photo.

    As she sent the picture to the group chat, our dear Fu Jiu had no idea that...

    ... Almighty Qin had her every move in his eyes.

    It was through the hotel¡¯s surveince room.

    He had left toe to this ce.

    In the control room, the guard was standing aside and asking the man politely, ¡°CEO Qin, are we just looking at thisdy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo leaned on the wall, with a cup of wine still in his hand. His gaze was fixated on the screen, afterparing the scene with the picture on his phone, a light arc appeared across the corner of his mouth...

 Chapter 500 - Lights Out At Midnight, Kiss Time!

    <h4>Chapter 500: Lights Out At Midnight, Kiss Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Feng Yi heard that the Almighty had gone to the hotel¡¯s surveince room, he rushed there, thinking that something serious had happened.

    By the time he arrived, Qin Mo was already pushing the door open to leave. He had his ck gloves on, looking like a devil¡¯s steward.

    Feng Yi smelt danger, but he didn¡¯t know what exactly it was.

    He could probe, ¡°Boss Qin, I got a call saying that you wanted the hotel to help you look through the party¡¯s footage. Is it done?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at him without saying anything.

    And that look shut Feng Yi up.

    He knew that he was not to ask further.

    Feng Yi was always a very qualified manager. ¡°Then shall we head back to the party? It¡¯s almost midnight and even if you don¡¯t feel like attending the lights out event, you should at least invite onedy for a dance tonight.¡±

    Feng Yi said that only to change the subject.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo said in a in voice, ¡°I will attend.¡±

    ¡°Attending is fine too. A... attend!?¡±

    Feng Yi was utterly shocked, for there was nothing but kissing during the lights out event.

    For three years, no matter how many people came, Almighty Qin would never attend the event.

    <i>What happened to him this year?!</i>

    Feng Yi looked stupefied.

    Qin Mo held up his phone which had been synced to the security cameras. A particr someone was munching on French fries, seemingly trying to figure out where to take thest photo.

    Even though the resolution wasn¡¯t very high, his basic facial expressions and movements could be seen.

    Qin Mo had his eyes peeled onto that particr person on the screen. As he tapped the screen, he said with a smile, ¡°A ballsy kitty.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that she was under watch all this time.

    Who would have expected the Almighty to use the cameras in the surveince room.

    Therefore, people had a good reason to say that all capitalists were evil.

    My Jiu is very serious aboutpleting his mission. Furthermore, he¡¯s been charming the entire time, having rejected more than 20 dance invites.

    Qin Mo took note of every invite.

    If he had not confirmed again with the cameras, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have been certain that thisdy in a ck silk dress with devil ears would be that guy.

    He always imagined that no matter how pretty a boy was, he wouldn¡¯t look natural when dressed in female clothes.

    But...

    Qin Mo went through the pictures of that ck swan-like figure on his phone. Thinking of those glimmering, watery eyes in his head, the look in his eyes deepened.

    Han Susu couldn¡¯t get overall that had happened and sent a WeChat message with her phone: ¡°Sister Wu, where are you? You might not be aware of it, but Brother Qin walked up to a girl just now! That girl must be brimming with joy. You bettere quickly to let her take a look at you and realize how inadequate she is!¡±

    <i>Walked up to a girl?</i>

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes after seeing the text and elerated. Finally, her car came to an abrupt halt. Without bothering with the guards behind her, she threw the key behind and briskly walked into party.

    Wu Zhen looked incredible, and her dress was different from all the other women.

    She was in a military uniform, with long leather boots and a leather hat on her head.

    Her legs were so straight that it looked even better than a model¡¯s.

    That ck leather belt on her waist made her look really handsome.

    And she was the only one at the party without a mask on.

    Therefore the moment she entered, she attracted the attention of all!

 Chapter 501 - Lights Out At Midnight 2

    <h4>Chapter 501: Lights Out At Midnight 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Sister Wu, here, over here!¡± Han Susu waved at her.

    Wu Zhen wore the pride unique to the Wu family on her sleeves as she walked with her chin up. She looked beautiful and after seeing Han Susu, she smiled and walked over.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like a fan.¡±

    ¡°Is she that famous Miss Wu?¡±

    ¡°Which Miss Wu?¡±

    ¡°That Wu Corporation, an international conglomerate from our province. That super star you like is from theirpany.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this rich?!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care where she¡¯s rich or not. I just want to know where my Big Spade is.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± The speaker chuckled. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too old for gossip. When I came, Gui Gui promised me a picture of Spade Z in a mask, and up to now, we still don¡¯t know where he is.¡±

    Some Spade fans were like this.

    But it didn¡¯t mean that others weren¡¯t attracted by Wu Zhen.

    Not only men, women also.

    Perhaps some people were like this, always wanted to get close to someone once they learned that they were rich, and being rich made Wu Zhen more appealing in a way.

    For instance, she was the only one who attended the ball without a mask on while donning a military uniform.

    They would think¡ª¡±She must think that she looks good, and is deliberately trying to attract the attention of others.¡±

    These girls always picked on people no matter how gorgeous they looked, just like when Fu Jiu showed up.

    But Fu Jiu was different from Wu Zhen.

    She wasn¡¯t of blue blood like her.

    As soon as she sat down, Yao Jia approached her.

    Han Susu pricked up her eyebrows. ¡°Sister Wu, do you see that woman in a ck silk dress in that corner? She is the one that Brother Qin walked up to.¡±

    Wu Zhen looked up in that direction.

    Women tend to be somewhat defensive towards equally pretty women.

    ¡°Her?¡±

    Han Susu nodded.

    ¡°We shall see.¡± Wu Zhenughed, coldly. ¡°He is destined to always be surrounded by girls, I can¡¯t act on it whenever someone beautiful shows up, right? Where is he?¡±

    Han Susu knew very well who she was referring to, and she felt a little peeved when that was mentioned. ¡°Brother Qin didn¡¯t even say hi to us, and disappeared ever since the party started and only spent time with his members.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Wu Zhenughed again and nned on heading in that direction.

    But at that moment, someone came over to invite her for a dance.

    Han Susu andpanyughed when this happened. It was as they had predicted it.

    As soon as Sister Wu came over, she would overshadow that woman of unknown origins easily.

    Han Susu saw Wu Zhen turn that person down and lean into towards her ear and whisper, ¡°Who gets the most dance invites will be dancing with Brother Qin, that is the benefit of being a Supreme Alliance fan.¡±

    ¡°Such a great benefit?¡± Wu Zhen pricked up her eyebrow. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like dancing.¡±

    Han Susu shrugged. ¡°Brother Qin agreed to this rule when you were away overseas for three years. After all, it was arranged by thepany.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes shed, even though she had danced with Qin Mo before, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give such an opportunity to other women.

    Wu Zhenughed again as soon as she thought about this. ¡°I will go check on him first.¡±

    Wu Zhen headed over to Qin Mo and this movement of hers made the fans follow her over...

 Chapter 502 - Lights Out At Midnight 3

    <h4>Chapter 502: Lights Out At Midnight 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was a smile on Wu Zhen¡¯s face as she sat down next to Qin Mo while ignoring everyone else.

    Lin Feng was still looking for traces of Little Spade.

    He didn¡¯t expect someone to sit down like this all of a sudden, so he fell into a daze for a moment.

    Murmurs began to sound for everyone was curious.

    ¡°Miss Wu knows Almighty Qin in person?¡±

    ¡°They look close.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel I¡¯m heartbroken already?¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously no match to Miss Wu; how can I not be heartbroken when Qin Mo is with her?¡±

    ¡°You really are...¡±

    Fans basically felt somewhat down, but that didn¡¯t stop them giving their blessings to their idol.

    If Almighty Qin really liked her, they would support them silently.

    With such a hugemotion, Fu Jiu looked over as well.

    After taking a nce, she continued searching for an opportunity to take a photo.

    However, she had some ideas.

    After all, she had overheard the Almighty¡¯s phone conversation.

    <i>So this is the beauty that the Almighty mentioned in Tokyo previously?</i>

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu felt that she was being a busybody. She curled her lips and looked at the clock again.

    The most important thing was to leave after taking thest photo at midnight.

    It wasn¡¯t safe for her to dwell here.

    Qin Mo had all her moves in his eyes.

    And it was because of this that his eyes gradually chilled.

    In contrast, he really didn¡¯t care who was sitting next to him.

    From the looks of it, there were times when one might care for others, but it was not necessarily reciprocated.

    Wu Zhen sat there, watching Qin Mo ignore her. She pricked up her eyebrows with a smile, looked over to see what he was looking at.

    Qin Mo put away his phone before she could see anything, his eyes appearing extremely cold.

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t mind his attitude; instead, she curled her lip and said, ¡± So I heard that the girl who gets the most dance invites will be dancing with you. You better not reject me when I win.¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his head, drew a cigarette from a packet, and lit it up. ¡°Company arrangement, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking your word for it.¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s smile blossomed more.

    Qin Mo sounded indifferent and distant. ¡°Win first.¡±

    ¡°Easy, I have my ways even if I camete.¡± Wu Zhen walked over to Fu Jiu after that.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    She immediately started with a greeting.

    And that took Fu Jiu¡¯s attention away from the clock as she turned to look at the person in front of her.

    To this very moment, everything Wu Zhen had was earned through her hard work.

    After knowing the existence of Qin Mo, she knew what she wanted in life.

    She always believed that it was a matter of time before she and Qin Mo became a couple.

    Even her trips overseas for special training was also for him.

    No woman suited Qin Mo better than her.

    Only she had seen how he was when he cracked a case; he waspletely different from what he was now.

    Wu Zhen knew what kind of women he liked.

    Therefore, she did things decisively. She said whatever she wanted to say.

    Wu Zhen was the only daughter of the Wu family.

    She had never considered that her actions were too sudden.

    Plus, the way she talked carried deeper meanings despite her politeness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t here for the first part, and I heard you received the most number of dance invites. If possible, do you mind giving your chance to me? I can pay you back in other ways.¡±

 Chapter 503 - Lights Out At Midnight 4

    <h4>Chapter 503: Lights Out At Midnight 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu actually didn¡¯t know what sort of chances she would receive if she received the most number of invitations

    She had always thought of keeping the disguise, finish the photo mission, and be wary of the Almighty. So how could she have paid any attention to such gossip?

    When Wu Zhen made this request, she didn¡¯t reply right away, but waited to hear the rest of her sentence.

    The reason was very simple¡ªshe didn¡¯t like Wu Zhen¡¯s attitude.

    Never did Wu Zhen expect that someone would respond in such a manner. She smiled slightly first and then continued to say, ¡°Do you have any queries, Miss?¡±

    Looking at her, Fu Jiu just leaned against the ss tform, raised a cup of red wine and saidnguidly, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes, suddenly realizing that the woman before her probably wasn¡¯t a pushover.

    Yet, she was not here to make trouble. She just wanted a chance. So naturally, she did not show her displeasure. ¡°In that case, name your conditions.¡±

    Fu Jiu drank a mouthful of wine and said smilingly, ¡°Attitude.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Zhen didn¡¯t understand.

    Fu Jiu smiled. The eyes behind her mask were filled with evilness. ¡°I thought you wanted something from me, so there¡¯s a minimum requirement when ites to attitude, It shouldn¡¯t be so condescending.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Wu Zhen clenched her fingers, then cocked her head and chuckled. ¡°It seems I need to exin. Because of my profession, I¡¯m used to wearing uniforms most of the time. Therefore, my style of doing things is the same as well. It is not easy for me and Brother Qin to have a chance at dancing together, so can you please give the chance to me?¡±

    <i>Dance together?</i>

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused.

    If there was such a chance; of course, it had to be given to others.

    Otherwise, the one dancing with the Almighty would be her.

    Dancing together was obviously dangerous.

    Handing the chance over to her would also be a good excuse for escape.

    Fu Jiu hooked up her lips and as soon as she was about to say ¡°okay,¡± Qin Mo walked over. A sweep of his gaze left one feeling extremely cold.

    <i>Okay?</i>

    <i>It seems like someone needs to be taught a lesson!</i>

    Looking at his side profile that didn¡¯t betray his emotions, Fu Jiu¡¯s body withdrew involuntarily. Maintaining a safe distance was of utmost importance.

    Qin Mo still looked indifferent, but beneath his pair of ck gloves were bent joints that had turned white from his clenching.

    He didn¡¯t speak to Fu Jiu as though he did not know him. Instead, he turned his head and said to Wu Zhen, ¡°Don¡¯t break the Supreme Alliance rules.¡±

    Just those few simple words left Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes filled with shock. It felt like she had suffered a barrage of blows.

    However, she quickly smiled again. ¡°I was just asking this youngdy. Well, since Brother Mo is not happy with that, forget it.¡±

    Others watched this scene from afar, but they could not tell who Qin Mo preferred to dance with.

    But finally, ording to the rules, it was the subus who won.

    Manager Feng stood beyond the crowd and thought to himself, <i>Come on! When has the Almighty ever kept to the rules.</i>

    <i>For the past three years, he has never stayed at the ball from the beginning to the end. He just shows his face before leaving.</i>

    <i>Yet, this year is special.</i>

    <i>Even more special is that Almighty Qin ns on participating in the ¡°Lights Out¡± event. Then, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would be... k-kissing his dance partner?</i>

    <i>WTF. Why do I have a nagging feeling that the Almighty treats the subus very differently!</i>

    After finishing saying that, Qin Mo didn¡¯t leave. He remained standing in front of Fu Jiu.

    In such a sealed-off position, she couldn¡¯t leave at all if the Almighty didn¡¯t leave...

 Chapter 504 - Lights Out At Midnight 5

    <h4>Chapter 504: Lights Out At Midnight 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This gentleman...¡±

    Just as Fu Jiu began speaking, the clock began chiming.

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    What this indicated, was clear to all.

    It was fifteen minutes to midnight.

    The pleasant sound of waltz yed punctually.

    Fu Jiu saw the man standing in front of her and reached out his ck-gloved hand with an emotionless expression. ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    <i>Hand what over? </i>Fu Jiu pricked up her eyebrows.

    ¡°Hand.¡±

    That voice seemed to spurn her for being stupid.

    Fu Jiu still didn¡¯t move.

    She was trying to refuse the dance. How could she dance upon request?

    Qin Mo looked at her fuzzy head with his two deep eyes, emotionless; but deep in the bottom of his eyes, he knew that someone was thinking of getting away with his understanding of him.

    <i>What a pity... that at this point, she was still unwilling to dance with him.</i>

    <i>How could he let someone escape so easily.</i>

    When Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes were still wandering, her left wrist was suddenly dragged by someone!

    This action was not within her expectations, so her entire body fell forward uncontrobly as the tip of her nose mmed into Qin Mo¡¯s chest.

    The faint smell of tobo lingering around the man immediately filled her mouth and nose; it was serene and cold, fragrant and familiar.

    The people behind him, be they Wu Zhen andpany, or the members of Supreme Alliance, could not hide their shocked expressions.

    Perhaps they felt that Qin Mo shouldn¡¯t have used so much force.

    Only Fu Jiu felt nothing.

    Because an emotionless voice quickly filled her ears, ¡°Stand still.¡±

    The two words really seemed to be the way the Almighty usually spoke.

    Therefore, the Almighty likely didn¡¯t know it was her up until now.

    However, the two of them were too close.

    With every movement, the smell of tobo lingering around the man wafted over, leaving Fu Jiu nowhere to hide.

    Fu Jiu could clearly see the straight bridge of his nose, with an irresistible fascination suffuse his thin sexy lips.

    He was looking down at her, with a pair of beautiful eyes under his mask looking like a deep ancient well, aloof and noble...

    She tried to pull her hand back, but he had already begun to lead her into a dance.

    Fu Jiu knew that she would overacting if she escaped the Almighty¡¯s grasp. She felt that as long as she did not stick too close to him, she would not be discovered.

    Xue Yaoyao, the only person familiar with the situation, had already no idea what to say after seeing the scene.

    Seeing the two people on the dance floor, she had only one idea in her mind¡ªthat they were a good match, be it their heights, temperament, or an indescribable feeling that their union gave.

    Because Qin Mo himself was indifferent, with his entire body valuable, it was destined that anyone standing next to him would be eclipsed.

    But if it was a person like Highness Jiu, that wouldn¡¯t happen.

    The subus-like ck swan was led to spin in the arms of the Almighty, and not only did she manage to hold her own, her beauty was entuated.

    The two of them looked like they were of the same kind, creatures which hade from the dark.

    Even their dressing matched each other¡¯s, as if they were originally meant for each other in this world...

    Gradually, Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes turned grim, and the money she had taken out had been squeezed into a distorted mess.

    The scenery around kept changing as the dance continued.

    The lights in the dance party were originally dim, so at that moment, Fu Jiu could only see Qin Mo¡¯s appear and vanish. She couldn¡¯t even see the reaction of the people around her was.

    The number of people on the dance floor began to increase.

    With Qin Mo leading the dance, many others pulled their dance partners over and slid in. After all, it was almost the time they had been looking forward to the most¡ªmidnight...

 Chapter 505 - Lights Out At Midnight 6

    <h4>Chapter 505: Lights Out At Midnight 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the lights dimmed, one¡¯s sense of touch became more sensitive.

    A breath unique to a man gently breathed down Fu Jiu¡¯s neck, causing her to fidget unnaturally.

    Fu Jiu had never danced to such mncholic music.

    She was afraid that there would contact between them.

    But even with distance across their chests, Fu Jiu could still feel the heat emitted from Qin Mo.

    Her ck dress was a fis mesh.

    And one hand of the Almighty was around her waist and the Almighty had one hand around her waist. And as they danced to the tune, more and more contact was made.

    For a moment, there was an indescribable numbness around her tail bone.

    Worst of all, the man had looked down at that moment and ced his thin lips near her ear. He said in a voice which seemed tock emotion. ¡°Stand well, understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu finally realized how how coldly the Almighty treated girls.

    But at that moment, it was best she kept quiet.

    What would happen if her voice caught the attention of the Almighty?

    Since the dance had already begun, she might as well finish the dance.

    Then she could make a full retreat...

    The reason why Fu Jiu had such an idea was because she didn¡¯t realize that it was almost midnight. Elsewhere, Lin Feng had not given up on finding her.

    His voice kept sounding in her ears.

    ¡°I dare bet that Little Spade is right around here. He just sent a picture and he will take another picture at midnight. We¡¯ll stand here and see who holds up their phone!¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Jiuughed to herself. Brother Lin, there¡¯s no need to hold up the phone to take a photo. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t have to take the photo at midnight.

    When people started the countdownter, she could open her camera app and set a dy of ten seconds. It waspletely doable.

    Even though she had this in mind, Fu Jiu remained oblivious of the lights out event at midnight.

    She was a newbie at Supreme Alliance after all. And it was normal for her since it was her first year participating in the new year bash.

    Actually, Xue Yaoyao was also unaware of that because she had never tried finding out. Moreover, her attention was constantly on Fu Jiu.

    Obviously, she was very worried for Fu Jiu.

    But it was this worry that was caught by Qin Mo, causing the strength of his grip on someone¡¯s waist intensified.

    Fu Jiu naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening to the Almighty. She just looked at the cold eyes of the man.

    And from that, she could only sense some impatience.

    <i>Apparently, the Almighty really doesn¡¯t like girls.</i>

    But it was a good thing for her.

    Now, the Almighty was dancing to avoid the breaking of the rules; hence, he definitely wished for it to end faster than her.

    When the time came, she would no longer have to suffer the anxiety in her heart, constantly worried about being discovered. It was just too exhausting.

    This was more exhausting than disguising as a man.

    ¡°Is it boring to dance with me?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep and graceful voice sounded slowly.

    Fu Jiu was unable to speak, so she shook her head, thinking to herself, <i>Almighty, you are the one who looks more bored.</i>

    ¡°Rest assured, it will be over soon.¡±

    Fu Jiu, who had her eyes lowered, did not notice how dark Qin Mo¡¯s deep eyes were when he said those words.

    But Manager Feng, who knew everything that was happening, could no longer sit still.

    He looked at the clock over and over again, as well as the two eye-catching figures on the dance floor.

    When the emcee walked over and told him that there was only three minutes to midnight, Feng Yi becamepletely anxious when the microphone was handed to him.

    <i>It¡¯s the same event every year.</i>

    <i>It¡¯s just a light out event at midnight. Why am I so different today?</i>

    <i>I must be influenced by the Almighty.</i>

    <i>It must be !</i>

 Chapter 506 - Lights Out At Midnight 7

    <h4>Chapter 506: Lights Out At Midnight 7</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Two minutes.

    One and a half minutes.

    One minute.

    30 seconds.

    When Feng Yi took the microphone from the emcee, the music suddenly stopped.

    Everyone stopped and looked in Feng Yi¡¯s direction, their eyes glistening with excitement.

    ¡°There¡¯s still twenty-five seconds to the new year. All lights will go out at midnight. So, are you ready?¡± Feng Yi was an experienced person in this industry after all. Despite his mixed feelings, he still smiled gracefully and looked like a sessful person.

    ¡°We are ready!¡±

    People answered in unison!

    Even COCO who stood aside without dancing was holding his big white rabbit to join in the fun.

    He¡¯d had figured that if he had no one to kiss, he would kiss his rabbit.

    Lin Feng was most miserable. He finally didn¡¯t have to dress up as a girl this year and could invite somebody to dance. But when he realized that midnight was approaching, he discovered that he had been searching for Little Spade the entire time. Now, there was only Yun Hu beside him. No way he was kissing Yun Hu, right?

    Some fans noticed his side nces, and Yun Hu happened to lower his head at the same time.

    And just for one moment, they felt there were pink bubbles everywhere.

    Fu Jiu and Xue Yaoyao was still at a loss as to what was going on. They exchanged a look through the crowd.

    Fu Jiu was overjoyed that the Almighty had finally released his grip around her waist. That way, she could free her hands and take the third photo.

    ¡°Ten.¡±

    Holding the microphone, Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were bright as he started the countdown.

    People followed him quickly.

    ¡°Nine.¡±

    ¡°Eight.¡±

    ¡°Seven...¡±

    Fu Jiu had taken part in a massive New Year¡¯s party when she was at Fifth Avenue.

    The atmosphere there waspletely different from spending the new year¡¯s eve alone.

    Everyone seemed happy.

    And happiness would be doubled once it was shared with others.

    Happiness of so many people would grow into excitement.

    So Fu Jiu didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with that.

    Feng Yi said suddenly when he counted to four, ¡°Be careful and make sure not to kiss the wrong person.¡±

    <i>Kiss the wrong person?</i>

    <i>What does that mean?</i>

    Fu Jiu sensed something and pricked up her brow sharply.

    Meanwhile, Wu Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She whispered to Han Susu and asked, ¡°What does Feng Yi mean by not kissing the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°When the lights turn off at midnight, every dancer will kiss their partner.¡± Taking in Wu Zhen¡¯s expression, Susu added, ¡°It seems to be tradition for Supreme Alliance parties.¡±

    <i>Kiss their dance partner?</i>

    Wu Zhen fumed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me something this important earlier!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister Wu. Brother Qin has never taken part in this game. He will be back after the countdown.¡± This was not the first time Han Susu had participated in the party, so she knew what happened in previous years.

    And not only did she think so, even the other members thought so too.

    So no one paid attention to Qin Mo.

    Only Fu Jiu had the instinctive urge to escape when she heard the news.

    But it was stillte.

    Just as she widened her long legs, ¡°zero¡± came out suddenly from Feng Yi.

    Fu Jiu only felt her wrist being yanked back suddenly.

    All the lights went out in a sh and were reced by countless lit candles whose glows mixed with the starlight from the wooden windows.

    The flickering candlelight loomed and slowly swayed in circles, looking like a human pulse.

    ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s...¡±

    Before Fu Jiu could finish saying ¡°me¡±, people saw that tall and noble man suddenly lowering his head!

 Chapter 507 - The Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 507: The Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He kissed the person before him as if no one was around him.

    When the unexpected breath carrying snow-like coldness imprinted itself on Fu Jiu¡¯s lips, her mind went nk.

    It had the faint aroma of tobo, and it did not give her any chance to resist.

    It should be said that never imagined it possible that Qin Mo would really kiss her.

    Because ording to previous years, he should have left.

    Yet, at that moment, everyone was stunned.

    It was hard to describe everyone¡¯s expression.

    Fu Jiu wanted to resist him with her usual fighting skills, but the man was faster than her. He pressed against her wrist and held the back of her head with his other hand.

    The tall and upright figure just leaned forward, which strengthened the strength of the kiss.

    Even Qin Mo himself wasn¡¯t sure of what he was doing. However, all he wanted was to simply teach somebody a lesson.

    But he couldn¡¯t help but kiss down after he saw those watery eyes.

    That taste left him mesmerized. It was sweet and soft which exuded a faint fragrance. It gave him the urge to want more.

    Fu Jiu wanted to resist, but her whole body was held against a long table. Fu Jiu¡¯s lips were pried by his tongue forcefully as sweetness of a candy swept through like a hurricane.

    Men were innately aggressive; what¡¯s more an inebriated man.

    In some ways, Fu Jiu was a rookie when it came to such matters.

    This was the first time she was being kissed like this.

    Her heart beating turned erratic without any resemnce of a pattern.

    There was no need to mention the sense of numbness that came from the rubbing of their skin; it was like lightning striking her, tearing through her tailbone...

    Her mind was spinning.

    Fu Jiu felt as though she couldn¡¯t hear a thing.

    Yet, it was as though all the sounds were being amplified, especially the screams sounding around.

    They were earsplitting.

    Yet the man¡¯s heartbeats were the clearest, heavy and powerful, which seemed to keep all noises afar.

    Even Fu Jiu herself did not know how the kiss ended.

    But when she wanted to open her mouth to bite, the man had already released her, his eyes looking lusterless.

    What¡¯s more, there was an unspeakable tinge to the way he looked.

    But that feeling just remained for a short moment.

    He became the Almighty Qin, who kept others at bay, with his cold aura and temperament as an unperturbed scion.

    Fu Jiu did not make herself appear wretched either. Instead, many eyes were peeled to her exposed thin lips after the kiss.

    Qin Mo just looked at her that way, the two standing opposite and looking at each other.

    The scene was pretty beautiful.

    For a moment, people went from screaming into an unprecedented silence.

    Lin Feng was so shocked that his mouth remained open.

    <i>The Captain... he actually took the initiative to kiss a woman!?</i>

    Yun Hu¡¯s eyes were also shocked, but even more so, he wanted to know who the woman cosying as a subus was.

    On the other side, Han Susu¡¯s eyes were all round.

    None of them dared to look at Wu Zhen¡¯s face.

    Because just by standing there, they could feel the indignationing out from Wu Zhen¡¯s body.

    That level of indignation was as though all the blood had been drained out of Wu Zhen¡¯s face. She could hardly believe what she had seen as her fingers tightened little by little.

    Xue Yaoyao, the only one who knew the truth, covered her mouth with her hands.

    <i>Almighty Qin... Almighty Qin, he actually kissed Highness Jiu.</i>

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes and rubbed her mouth with the back of her hand, and nned on leaving immediately.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, after kissing her, the Almighty leaned to one side and lowered his head, with his voice sounding from behind her ear. ¡°Who did you say you were just now?¡±

 Chapter 508 - The Almightys Black-bellied Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 508: The Almighty¡¯s ck-bellied Schemes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He looked at her in silence after saying that.

    As if she could forget about leaving unless he received a good exnation from her.

    With this, Fu Jiu instantly felt somewhat depressed.

    Worst of all, her wrist was being gripped by him.

    There were many people around, so if she wanted to take any action, her ck dress wouldn¡¯t be helping her at all.

    ¡°Did you just call me ¡®Brother Mo?¡¯¡± Having said that, the man¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt as he raised his hand, about to grab her hair.

    Fu Jiu knew that he was being suspicious, so she blocked with her extended hand. She turned even more depressed and to prevent herself from being exposed, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Yeah, I did. It¡¯s me, Fu Jiu. That¡¯s a wig.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at that fluffy head beneath his eyes. His exposed lips curled as he tried to add a tone of surprise to his voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    Fu Jiu wiped her mouth again with the back of her hand. ¡°I wanted to say, but who knew you were that fast. You even took away my first kiss!¡±

    ¡°First kiss?¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°How could that be the experienced Lord Jiu¡¯s first kiss?¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... The Almighty, is this really a good time to mention a confession? And, why did you call me Lord Jiu? How depressing.</i>

    Qin Mo looked at the lips of the fellow in front of him turning red from all the wiping.

    He moved his fingers and stopped her.

    His eyes sank and he sounded emotionless. ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss, is all this rubbing really necessary?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want to wipe either. She kept sensing that faint smell of tobo lingering on her lips. If anything was to be med, it was because of the immense level of presence the Almighty had.

    ¡°Even if you want to wipe, do it back home. Lin Feng and the guys wereing. He was looking for you all night. Are you nning on saying hi to him before leaving? Hmm?¡±

    Fu Jiu knew the Almighty well; he was not negotiating with her!

    ¡°Brother Mo, help me. I will make you congee when your stomach hurts the next time.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want Lin Feng to see her like that, for once Lin Feng learned of it, everyone would learn of it.

    Plus she had just kissed the Almighty, she would definitely be attacked by the group.

    <i>How could the Almighty be so calm about the whole thing?</i>

    She was still no match with the Almighty when it came to being thick-skinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m notcking in someone who can make congee.¡± Qin Mo tangled her ck hair, and thought for a moment. ¡°Same condition as before.¡±

    Fu Jiu looked at the approaching Lin Feng. ¡°Same condition as before? What condition was it previously?¡±

    <i>So this guy has never actually paid attention to my words?</i>

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°You are not to have a rtionship at your young age. Stay away from those boys and girls of yours. Don¡¯t flirt with anyone you see.¡±

    ¡°What boys and girls?¡± Fu Jiu retorted.

    Qin Mo sounded very indifferent. ¡°Xue Yaoyao, you are getting too close to her. No rtionship is allowed between members on the team, it will affect thepetition.¡±

    <i>So that¡¯s the reason.</i>

    Just as Fu Jiu was about to say something, she realized Lin Feng looking over suspiciously.

    She turned and smiled faintly. ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s talk about such trivial matters in the future. I gotta go, cover for me.¡±

    Qin Mo swept his gaze past her as an agreement, but he added an additional condition. ¡°You know where the hotel¡¯s side door is, right? Wait for me there.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... In this dress?</i>

    <i>Agree first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after agreeing to it.</i>

    Unfortunately, Qin Mo lowered his head again, bent over and said into her ears with a deep voice. ¡°You are not to escape with anyone else. If I don¡¯t see youter, you should know of the consequences.¡±

    The people around them didn¡¯t know what their conversation entailed.

    They only saw how Qin Mo¡¯s handsome pose was that of delivering a kiss and felt their hearts race...

 Chapter 509 - The Almighty Says It Was Arranged by the Company

    <h4>Chapter 509: The Almighty Says It Was Arranged by the Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the Almighty¡¯s scent assaulted Fu Jiu¡¯s nose, she only had one thought in her mind¡ª <i>the Almighty is indeed not easy to deal with.</i>

    But from the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t making the connection that she was a girl just yet.

    Before Qin Mo blocked Lin Feng, he looked at Fu Jiu again, the warning look in his eyes evident.

    Lin Feng tried standing on his toes to peek a look for he wanted to see who was that charming to actually earn a kiss from the Almighty!

    As he was held back by the Captain, Lin Feng stuttered, ¡°Ca-captain, why did y-you...¡±

    Qin Mo was unfazed about it. ¡°Company¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    And with that said, it definitely meant that it was Feng Yi¡¯s idea!

    Therefore, Lin Feng, Yun Hu and the others all looked towards Manager Feng!

    Feng Yi moved his mouth, thinking, <i>Thepany asked you to invite someone to a dance, but did it ask you to deliver a kiss?</i>

    He wouldn¡¯t, no, he would never take the me!

    ¡°But...¡± Lin Feng wasn¡¯t dumb. <i>The Captain never agreed to thepany¡¯s arrangement in the past few years, so why was he abiding to it this year?</i>

    Qin Mo knew what was on his mind. He raised his hand and took a look at the time on his watch before cing one hand in his pocket. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s three minutes past midnight, I have to return. If there are any questions, ask Feng Yi directly. As the manager of the Qin Club, I¡¯m sure he knows how to manage any sudden situations and will answer all the questions you have.¡±

    While saying this, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were trained on Feng Yi.

    Manager Feng was totally ced in a spot. To have the Almighty suddenly remind him, he suddenly remembered that there were many fans around him.

    With this many fans around, an Almighty like Qin Mo would do things beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    Something that happened could be very simple, but under the watchful gazes of the fans, it would turnplicated.

    Like, who was that woman?

    Why did Almighty Qin kiss her?

    And so on.

    Therefore, Feng Yi darted his eyes and put on an elegant smile. ¡°It was indeed arranged by thepany. It¡¯s a bonus for all the fans, as a way to thank them for their support.¡±

    In fact, there had always been bonuses for fans, just that if it touched the Almighty¡¯s bottom line, he would never agree to it.

    <i>What happened this time?</i>

    <i>For him to kiss someone?</i>

    Looking at that departing back, it wasn¡¯t only Feng Yi having such thoughts; even Wu Zhen had the same thoughts.

    At the moment she saw that scene, her entire body was nearly shaking.

    As if, something had changed quantitatively in her heart.

    She had failed to obtain something that she had been after for so many years.

    If that woman had agreed to give her the opportunity, would she have been the one to receive the kiss?

    Even if she didn¡¯t receive it, the situation would, at the very least, not be as it was now.

    Wu Zhen was at a loss why she came to this masquerade party.

    Even more did she fail to understand why despite having gone so far, that person had failed to respond to her affection.

    ¡°Sister Wu...¡± Han Susu looked at her worriedly.

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t respond.

    Han Susu found her eyes terrifying.

    But in the next second, Wu Zhen startedughing lightly. ¡°So esport yers actually make greater sacrifices than us police. They even need to give sacrifice their kisses for the sake of theirpany.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Han Susu added instantly, ¡°If not for the need to give bonuses, Brother Qin would definitely not have touched her.¡±

    She looked over as she was saying that. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the deal with Supreme Alliance this year. They didn¡¯t invite any good-looking boys or girls in the industry. Sister Wu, do you know what the standard one needs to have to receive an invitation? It¡¯s based on how long you¡¯ve been the team¡¯s fan!¡±

 Chapter 510 - Never Regretted

    <h4>Chapter 510: Never Regretted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Then it¡¯s indeed Feng Yi¡¯s fault this time. Since it¡¯s a Club, it should determine based on the wealth of a fan to allow the betterment of Supreme Alliance¡¯s development.¡± Wu Zhen thought that perhaps this was the reason that resulted in the entry of people without any decency or manners.

    Han Susu sneered. ¡°I really have no idea what they were thinking. They even said that how much money spent didn¡¯t matter, and that it¡¯s the continual support that¡¯s more important than money.¡±

    While they were discussing this, Lin Feng watched from the side.

    When he heard thest sentence, he raised his eyes and wore an insipid expression. ¡°It¡¯s true none of you understand anything. In this world, there are always things more important than money.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t love money?¡± Han Susu knew Lin Feng personally as he reminded him, ¡°Then why is the Lin family in business?¡±

    Lin Fengughed out, like a blooming cherry blossom. ¡°The work I do has never been at conflict with my belief. I know the reason why you can¡¯t understand that feeling. No one is more important than the person who stays by your side when you are at your downest moment and with all paths seemingly leading to a dead end. It¡¯s because you have fallen do you know better than anyone that. When everyone says that Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t make it, those people who were more worried about Supreme Alliance¡¯s results than me, those people who supported us with their feeble strength but which spoke volumes to us, those people who wouldn¡¯t mind eating instant noodles just to see us in a match, those people who were willing to spend all their allowance just to buy a ticket told us, that even if Supreme Alliance were not as peerless as before, they would not leave us. They were more tenacious than us and they were certain that Supreme Alliance would win the Nationals. Shouldn¡¯t we invite these people the most?¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s words put everyone into a dead silence.

    Yin Wuyao smiled slowly with a cigarette in his mouth.

    <i>Yup, wouldn¡¯t these people be the ones they should invite the most?</i>

    He was never happier about returning to the industry.

    Besides their Captain, each team member had their own principles and bottom line.

    And that was Supreme Alliance.

    Han Susu was left for a loss for words.

    The look in Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes were also extremely dark.

    Not for other reasons.It was not for any other reason, but that people were already looking over to them.

    Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, someone had posted what Lin Feng had just said on the official Weibo page instantly.

    The title wasprised of just a few words: ¡°Never regretted to be your fan.¡±

    In fact, thetent worries that Feng Yi had was eliminated when he saw the official Weibo post because he wasn¡¯t sure if anyone had videotaped that kiss.

    If anyone had done so, it would create a huge stir online.

    And that would be very harmful to Supreme Alliance.

    Even without a video of it, if anyone were to spread the matter, once the media and press caught on, they would definitely magnify the problem immensely.

    And now, with Lin Feng¡¯s speech, all problems were resolved.

    Nothing was more powerful than true fans.

    They were always silent, showing up only when you needed them the most.

    Lin Feng¡¯s speech was reposted so many times in that one day.

    <i>Only... there was one thing.</i>

    <i>Almighty Qin was really abnormal this time.</i>

    Feng Yi was both curious and worried.

    <i>Who was that woman that the Almighty kissed? Why couldn¡¯t he figure out who she was from the fan database?</i>

    He was the one who had sent out all the invitations.

    Unless that person was... one of the team members!?

 Chapter 511 - Almighty Qin Is Gay

    <h4>Chapter 511: Almighty Qin Is Gay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi was shocked by his own thought.

    And it was not a light shock!

    He took a deep breath first, calmed himself, and stopped his imagination from going wild.

    <i>Maybe that was just some random person who sneaked in... Yeah, right!</i>

    Feng Yi had hired people to filter attendees to prevent the party from being disturbed by the media.

    No one was able to get in without an invitation.

    And if they were fans, they were required to hand in their nicknames and costume first before the ball.

    And there was absolutely no record of that person!

    And the only team member who was requested to be dressed up as a girl was... Little Spade!

    Feng Yi¡¯s hand paused.

    On second thought, if wasn¡¯t that strange if it was Little Spade.

    Almighty Qin had always been overly tolerant with Little Spade.

    <i>What!? No!</i>

    <i>What does it mean that it isn¡¯t strange if it¡¯s Little Spade.</i>

    <i>They are both guys!</i>

    Feng Shang could that that his elder brother looked faint and thought that he had too much to drink. Hence, he came over to help him. ¡°Bro, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Feng Shang, listen, don¡¯t ever dress up as a girl, get it?¡± Feng Yi wore a look of seriousness.

    Baby Feng was shocked as he immediately said: ¡°I-I¡¯m too m-manly to dress up as a girl!¡±

    ¡°Your idol is more manly than you are; yet, didn¡¯t he end up dressing up...¡± <i>And he was even kissed by Almighty Qin after doing that...</i>

    <i>Wait a second, Almighty Qin mentioned that he was leaving. Wasn¡¯t that basically to cover for Little Spade?</i>

    After he figured that out.

    Everything seemed to make sense as all the clues connected perfectly.

    It included why Almighty Qin had shown up in the hotel¡¯s surveince room. Feng Yi instantly figured out everything.

    He had likely locked onto Little Spade and was making confirmation.

    Which is to say that after he confirmed that he was Little Spade, Almighty Qin agreed to attend the Lights Out event at midnight?

    The look in Feng Yi¡¯s eyes changed as he thought about this.

    <i>It was okay if he¡¯s working up the CP angle, but.. what if... Almighty Qin is really gay?</i>

    Feng Yi could almost imagine what the ensuing chaos would be like after this was exposed.

    Not only Little Spade, even Almighty Qin himself would be crashed by people who used to im to like him.

    Not because they had done anything wrong.

    Even as the young master of the mighty Qin Group, he would still be forced to give up the esports industry in the face of the Inte storm.

    Therefore, today¡¯s incident had to be kept a secret

    Feng Yi finally understood why Almighty Qin had reminded him before leaving.

    As the manager of Supreme Alliance, he had to take this secret to the grave.

    But Almighty Qin and Little Spade...

    <i>What was going on between the two of them? Were they really going to end up together?</i>

    No.

    That was Qin Mo¡¯s answer.

    Nobody saw the overly active emotions in his eyes when he was heading for the hotel¡¯s side exit.

    He was straight for sure for he had no interest in the same gender.

    However, he just didn¡¯t understand, why he would lose control of himself at that very moment.

    He even... thought of more.

    This was why he asked the youngster to wait for him there.

    It was to confirm his own emotions again.

    He wanted that guy to change back into male clothing, to make another confirmation.

    Fu Jiu was still in that ck dress, only this time, she was smoking.

    With no one around, she had taken the mask off. She was smoking with her head lowered with cigarette in between her fingers. She narrowed her eyes amid the smoke, and one could barely make out her facial features which were so divine like she had been kissed by god.

    The next second, she put a lollipop in her mouth, perhaps finding the tobo scent not to her liking.

 Chapter 512 - Two Love Birds

    <h4>Chapter 512: Two Love Birds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo saw this and deepened his eyes.

    He walked over, took his hand out of the pocket and snatched Fu Jiu¡¯s cigarette and put it in between his thin lips.

    Fu Jiu looked up and smiled. ¡°Look how obedient I am. I waited as you asked me to.¡±

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a ride home.¡± Qin Mo held his keys and said sullenly, ¡°You¡¯ll be the one driving, but first, put the mask on.¡±

    Qin Mo had made this request only because that face made him want to destroy something.

    Fu Jiu withdrew her fingers andughed. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m still not an adult.¡±

    ¡°Not an adult, but capable of climbing walls but not drive?¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows.

    Fu Jiu sighed. ¡°Brother Mo, you can¡¯t keep stabbing at this sore spot just because you made a mistake kissing me. I warned you that it was me, but you didn¡¯t listen and immediately kissed me!¡±

    Fu Jiu had thought about it.

    Almighty was straight, so there was no way he could ept kissing a man.

    After all, the Almighty had apparently not recognized her back then.

    After Qin Mo heard that, he extended his hand and flicked her forehead with a ratherposed attitude. ¡°You were too slow.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a kiss and it won¡¯t do anything.¡± Fu Jiu smiled. ¡°If you feel ufortable, you should get a real girl and kiss her.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyespletely darkened after hearing that.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t respond.

    After turning around, he said two words to Fu Jiu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    His voice sounded vague, and surprisingly, had a trace of loneliness?

    At that moment, Fu Jiu kept feeling as though she was mistaken.

    <i>How can he ever be lonely?</i>

    She paused and caught up with him.

    Qin Mo looked as though he was holding something down. After getting into the car, he took some mineral water in the car, opened it, and started drinking, before closing it back up and throwing it into the car without a thought. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    That was the second sentence Qin Mo said to her.

    It was quite a distance to drive downtown from the location of the party.

    And it was not easy to drive in Jiang City at night.

    It was too foggy and the visibility was extremely low.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t sure why the Almighty was acting weird. Was it because that he had kissed a ¡°boy¡± and was unable to ept it? Was he fuming over it?

    At that moment, nobody seemed to care that Qin Mo was driving under influence.

    Qin Mo was obviously not happy.

    Therefore, when Fu Jiu wiped her lips again, Qin Mo suddenly warned, ¡°If you wipe your lips again, I will show you what real kisses are, understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu looked over to that beautiful face and guessed that indeed, he was unable to ept it mentally.

    But, what¡¯s wrong with her wiping her own lips!?

    It was all the Almighty¡¯s fault; if he hadn¡¯t used so much force to bite her, her lips wouldn¡¯t be feeling swollen and numb.

    When he heard her murmuring, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes warmed up a little.

    But when it reached a certain extent of warmth, those deep eyesnded on someone¡¯s moving lips again.

    Then, he slowly looked down at the beautiful curves...

    Fu Jiu noticed his eyes of course...

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    However, she smiled in aposed manner. ¡°I did a good job, huh? If not for the props Lin Feng gave me, I wonder how many people would have recognized me.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything as he narrowed his eyes slowly, looked inexplicably dangerous.

    At that moment, Fu Jiu grabbed his hand and put it directly on her chest...

 Chapter 513 - First Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 513: First Kiss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That delicate softness under his palm was so rich and full of texture, even with thatyer of cloth, he could still feel that smooth tenderness vividly.

    Qin Mo¡¯s whole body froze up for a second, his Adam¡¯s apple moved as he looked to the side.

    But he still lost control of his own body; that tenderness had made all of his blood rush to one spot.

    He was getting crazy!

    That guy was stillughing trickily and handsomely. ¡°Touch and feel this, they are so real that you can really fool those Inte-addicted boys with these!¡±

    If Qin Mo had any experience with women, he wouldn¡¯t have been this passive.

    But Fu Jiu had bet that the Almighty haven¡¯t been with any woman for a really long time.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to tell fake ones from real ones.

    Any man would know how Qin Mo felt at that moment.

    He had to stop the car to the side of the road before looking over only to see that smiling guy looking back at him.

    His lips were pinkish, his eyes watery, no different from a subus that had walked out of the darkness.

    Without further thought, Qin Mo yanked Fu Jiu¡¯s chin and glowered, his eyes deepening. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to press down over your body, behave.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused.

    She tried stopping Qin Mo with her fingers, but the man¡¯s wrist was really powerful. The moment she touched him, she felt like she was touching a hot block of iron that was scalding.

    Her heart jumped.

    Qin Mo looked at her and retracted his hand back, his voice sounding calm like still water. ¡°Get out if you want to continue acting like a pervert again.¡±

    <i>So he didn¡¯t notice?</i>

    Fu Jiu curled her lips, knowing very well when to stop.

    But this time, she had sacrificed a lot.

    Not only did she lose her first kiss, she had also offered her boobs to the Almighty for touching.

    Now, the Almighty¡¯s impression of her was definitely someone whocked moral values.

    Therefore, having too much of a negative history wasn¡¯t good.

    For example, if she provoked the Almighty again, he would definitely throw her straight out of the window like she was a corruptive source.

    She could no longer turn back.

    The Almighty had already been tolerating her to a certain extent.

    At the end of the day, it was all because of that lights out event.

    A kiss which should have never happened in the first ce.

    In the future, would the Almighty wish to settle scores with her whenever he saw her in retaliation for kissing a ¡°guy?¡±

    And she would lost all the advantages of being his younger brother.

    <i>Speaking of which, why did the Almighty care so much about that kiss?</i>

    <i>Could it be...</i>

    Fu Jiu looked up abruptly. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t tell me that that was your first kiss, too!¡±

    <i>Even if he didn¡¯t like to be close to girls, he must have had girlfriends before in his teenage years, right!?</i>

    After all, the Almighty was too handsome to be single.

    There would definitely be girls wanting to kiss him as soon as he showed up anywhere.

    Like on Christmas Eve or Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Fact was...

    That man¡¯s cold gaze which swept over proved that Fu Jiu was right.

    ¡°Wait, what did you do exactly do in school, Brother Mo?¡±

    <i>Was it true that schrs like him were destined to be different from lousy students like her, that they only studied and not date?</i>

    <i>The Almighty doesn¡¯t seem like some goody two-shoes.</i>

    <i>Besides, back when he was dealing with those from No.2 Middle School, he lookedpletely like a head honcho.</i>

    Furthermore, Fu Jiu had browsed through the online forum of No.1 Middle School in the past.

    And there were still achievements left on the forums of times when the Almighty was still the School Prince of No.1 Middle School.

    Rumor had it that he was the regional head honcho, and people from No.2 Middle School detoured when they encountered him.

    <i>Someone like him would still have his first kiss?</i>

    Qin Mo turned the steering wheel andughed more coldly. ¡°How can Ipare with Lord Jiu, the king of school confessions.¡±

 Chapter 514 - Changing in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 514: Changing in the Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She only wanted to know when Almighty Qin would get over this whole ¡°kissing a guy¡± thing and stop mentioning her embarrassing history!

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know what Qin Mo was thinking.

    It was remained really foggy outside.

    Qin Mo could still feel that remnant soft and warm touch on his hands as he turned the steering wheel.

    This made him unable to concentrate.

    He wanted so badly to press that guy under his body and ruthlessly...

    Qin Mo tightened his grip and even the speed at which the car was going was affected.

    No girl would let a guy touch her breasts that easily.

    He just couldn¡¯t figure out why he would even have feelings towards a boy.

    He suddenly realized that he was already addicted to that touch his hand had felt.

    Warmth and softness...

    Which passed through thatyer of cloth to his hand was like some sort of seduction.

    Qin Mo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved indiscernibly.

    Finally, he chose to stop the ck Hummer by the side of road.

    Fu Mansion was not far ahead.

    ¡°Get changed.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused when she heard that short phrase. ¡°In here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just me and you in here; nothing can be seen from the outside.¡± Qin Mo put a cigarette in his mouth as he was saying that before lighting it with his head lowered slightly. He still held onto the wheel with his eyebrows lifted.

    Fu Jiu smiled casually. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring clothes. Brother Mo, are you going to take yours off to give them to me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some casual wear I bring around behind you.¡± Qin Mo sounded sullen.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m almost home.¡±

    ¡°Change.¡± Qin Mo sucked at the cigarette, and his side profile lit from time to time when the signaling lights shed. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you someone who was acting like a pervert? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move, and saidnguidly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Then, you can leave the car when you decide it¡¯s time to change.¡± With the cigarette in between his fingers, Qin Mo stopped the engine for real, locked all the doors, and smoked casually, looked careless at that moment with a look of abstinence.

    Fu Jiu knew the Almighty was always someone who meant what he said.

    She indeed couldn¡¯t stay with the Almighty in this dress any longer.

    It was only because they hadn¡¯t been together for long and it was night time.

    If it was day time, even if she had wanted to do what had done, it was unlikely that the Almighty would have his suspicion eliminated.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stay in there any longer.

    Perhaps the Almighty wanted her out of the dress because the look of a ¡°boy¡± like him in female clothes reminded him of his kissing of a ¡°boy¡± like her.

    But there was no way Fu Jiu could get changed in the front seat.

    As there was no other cars passing by, it was pitch ck in the car. She should jump into the back seat, wear the trousers first before wearing a sweater. As long as she was fast enough, she would be safe.

    Fu Jiu looked up.

    At that moment, Qin Mo spoke up in an indifferent voice, ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡±

    <i>So he hadn¡¯tpletely cleared his suspicions of her?</i>

    Fu Jiu pricked up her eyebrows, unfastened the seat belt, supported her body with her left hand, bent over, and jumped into the back seat beautifully.

    The Hummer was quite spacious inside; therefore, Fu Jiu couldplete the series of movements beautifully.

    She unzipped the bag of clothes and first picked the trousers before taking out the sweater.

    In the dark, soundsing from the rubbing of the clothes sounded more obvious.

    Fu Jiu was three or four times faster at changing than normal people for she was used to disguising.

    However, when Qin Mo heard those faint noises while sitting in the front seat, his eyes deepened.

 Chapter 515 - Almighty Qin Cant Help Thinking...

    <h4>Chapter 515: Almighty Qin Can¡¯t Help Thinking...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>We are the only two in the Hummer.</i>

    That thought made his throat dry.

    He wanted to rx himself, so he kept a cigarette between his fingers, trying his best not to look back, especially when he heard the sound of rustling cloth. Instead, he leaned his head back a little and looked at the smoggy fog outside.

    But some unknown reason, what appeared in his eyes was that fellow¡¯s appearance in female clothes back at the party.

    Fair-skinned legs, beautiful corbones, and those watery eyes.

    To stop his thoughts from running wild, Qin Mo decided to simply look back.

    He saw the youngster¡¯s waist.

    The smooth, fair skin, and the way it squirmed to fit into the sweater left his heart palpitating.

    An irrepressible feeling flooded out from Qin Mo¡¯s chest, devouring all of his senses.

    His lower abdomen was indescribably hot and that heat spread to every muscle and fiber in him. Even his cigarette-pinching fingers sank heavily as a result.

    At that moment, he even wanted the youngster to sit on hisp naked, or rip off all of his clothes in the car, teaching him a harsh lesson until water really came out of those watery eyes.

    The more he pictured everything in his head, the less he could control himself.

    In this upheaval of thoughts, Qin Mo knew clearly that those desires were abnormal.

    For how could someone crave for someone who had the same body structure and in such a strong way?

    Qin Mo closed his eyes tightly and when he opened his eyes again, there was only dead silence left in the car.

    When Fu Jiu turned around, she discovered those eyes staring at her. The stare tightened her heart.

    She tried her best to prevent her breath from being irregr as she curled her lips.

    <i>Could it be that... the Almighty has found out?</i>

    That was the worst case possible.

    Even so, Fu Jiu still chose to be quiet.

    A car drove past the Hummer and its headlights illuminated the Hummer¡¯s interior.

    The two of them were staring at each other.

    After an unknown period of time, Fu Jiu heard that pleasant and indifferent man¡¯s whisper. ¡°I¡¯m sending you home.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled slowly for it meant that her identity remained a secret.

    On second thought, it was not possible for she had changed really quickly.

    Plus it was almost impossible to see anything in the car. Almighty had not switched on the light and there was only smog outside.

    The most he could see was her back.

    At the end of the day, Almighty was unhappy because that he had kissed a ¡°boy.¡±

    Fu Jiu knew it well, after all. Almighty was a straight man, and although being respectful towards homosexual love was one thing, bing one himself was definitely something ufortable.

    <i>Not to mention that¡¯s Almighty¡¯s first kiss... </i>Now, she was a total criminal in his heart.

    Fu Jiu thought that it was necessary to exin. ¡°Brother Mo, when your little admirer asked me to give up the dance, I really wanted to say yes, and let her dance with you.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t really like her, she had really wanted to give it up in order to avoid the Almighty.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know that the exining only made Qin Mo¡¯s eyes colder. He unlocked the door on the right. ¡°You are home, get out.¡±

    Fu Jiu realized that Qin Mo was upset.

    It was indeed not suitable for them to chat any further.

    Qin Mo sped off the moment Fu Jiu got out the Hummer.

    In the fog, the car started up, the wheel rubbing against the ground and created a st of heat...

 Chapter 516 - Realizing Her Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 516: Realizing Her Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Looking at the Hummer disappearing into the night, Fu Jiu caressed the sweater on her.

    She hoped the Almighty would have returned to normal when they met tomorrow.

    Otherwise, it was too upsetting to have taken part in the masquerade party.

    After leaving Fu Mansion, Qin Mo didn¡¯t head home directly. Instead, he stomped down on the gas pedal and raced to a ce he usually wasn¡¯t that enthusiastic about.

    Pure Color, a very famous nightclub.

    It was a building with a panorama, colorful and luxurious.

    Countless cars slowly poured into them.

    Especially days like today.

    Yet, no luxurious car couldpare to the military Hummer with a red-and-white car te. It stopped smoothly at the entrance.

    As soon as people saw the car te number, they were instantly shocked.

    One of the reception managers quickly called to his superior, Boss Jiang.

    But Boss Jiang had not been in a good mood the past few days.

    It was especially so after the birthday.

    <i>Could it be that Boss Qin was here to have drinks with Boss Jiang?</i>

    The reception manager could only think so.

    Qin Mo got off the car with his long and slim legs, which attracted the attention of the other girls who were also getting out of the cars.

    He was still wearing the clothes he wore at the masquerade party. The lines of the devil uniform outlined his perfect waistline. His chestnut-ck hair covered his eyes slightly, making it impossible for others to see his expression.

    Yet, it was the quality of abstinence and nobility that left people enchanted.

    ¡°Heavens, who is he? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s that Young Master Qin of our Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin!? I have never met him before!¡±

    ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t met him. He doesn¡¯te here often. You should enjoy the treat your eyes will be having today and looks like that might be luck when ites to rtionships...¡±

    Several girls looked at each other with a smile.

    They entered in tow.

    That was how a nightclub was.

    Anyone could talk to anyone and treat others to drinks.

    There were even rich girls who would get the waiter to send drinks over to anyone that caught their fancy.

    Therefore, a nightclub was a ce which didn¡¯t allow for distances between people. It was also and that produced one night stands.

    After all, they were all adults. They were pretty enchanted with the attraction of their hormones.

    Yet it was hard to tell when it began when many senior high school students would patronize nightclubs.

    Maybe it was a change of times.

    As some senior high school students were richer than adults, they knew how to spend and enjoy.

    One should know that with the looks of someone like Qin Mo, it was fatal to everyone, what¡¯s more girls who were just beginning to let their hormones run wild.

    Upon seeing the manager of Pure Color lead the way by himself, the look in the eyes of some girls brightened.

    On this day, a number of girls who came to Pure Color to have fun were all trying to obtain an opportunity to interact with Qin Mo.

    One of the girls couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She also came from a well-to-do family, and being a little inebriated, she chuckled. ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t going up, I¡¯ll do it. Someone like Qin Mo should like someone who takes the initiative.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Her friend pulled her back.

    The girl didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I¡¯m good-looking. You are an idiot. No man will push away a woman who throws herself at him. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°Are you unaware that some time ago, someone tried to pull a move on Young Master Qin and tried to spike his drink. She didn¡¯t manage to do a thing and no longer appears at Pure Color again. Listen to me, don¡¯t go over.¡±

    The Qin Family was a military family after all.

    No matter how handsome and noble Qin Mo was, he did things cruelly.

    Only if someone wished trouble on themselves would they provoke him.

 Chapter 517 - Almighty Qin Turns Gay Completely

    <h4>Chapter 517: Almighty Qin Turns Gay Completely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl curled her lips into a smile, but didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I won¡¯t be spiking him. I¡¯m just going over to express my good feelings for him. It¡¯s just having more fun while I¡¯m still young, get it? Who knows, perhaps I might end up sleeping with him.¡±

    Unable to stop her, her friend fell silent. There was no way to convince someone when their values were different.

    That girl was really beautiful and looked very pure; she probably wasn¡¯t too old.

    Sometimes, men really liked this kind of girls very much.

    This also boosted her confidence.

    With a flushed face, she stood in front of Qin Mo, smiled and narrowed her eyes like a cat.

    Qin Mo looked at her as the look in his eyes indicated bewilderment.

    Upon seeing this, the girl directly grabbed Qin Mo¡¯s cor, probably wanting to lean forward to kiss him. After all, she saw that he really desired something through his eyes.

    However, little did she expect was that he wasn¡¯t even giving her a chance to get close by directly taking a step back.

    The girl paused for a moment, her watery eyes glimmering.

    However, Qin Mo no longer had any intention of stopping. He turned his head to the side and said, ¡°Deal with her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager in charge of the reception was really exasperated. These persons clearly knew that Young Master Qin didn¡¯t like such advanced, but they had still done so deliberately.

    The girl felt wronged, having not done a thing yet. She rushed over to hug Qin Mo¡¯s waist. ¡°Young Master Qin, I was wrong. Give me a chance. I only did that because I like you.¡±

    The same softness was on his back.

    But he felt nopulsion; he even felt an unspeakable sense of disgust.

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t even maintain the most basic of etiquette. With his eyes turning cold, he said a single word, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with streaks of tears. She refused to believe that any man could be so cold-blooded.

    However, Qin Mo was just so cold-blooded.

    Even when he nced back at the Reception Manager, his eyes were still cold.

    The manager knew that he had been negligent, so he hurriedly called for bouncers to throw her out.

    This resulted in Jiang Zuo¡¯s first sentence when he appeared to be a teasing one. ¡°Seriously, these beauties. It¡¯s okay to be coquettish to anyone, but they had to do it to you who is devoid of all emotions.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak. He took the bottle of red wine which Jiang Zuo had brought. He unplugged the already loose cork and poured it into the tall ss beside him.

    Then he tipped his head, and downed the drink with a beautiful and quiet profile.

    Very soon, Jiang Zuo noticed that something was wrong.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s dark eyes were unreadable. He just sat therenguidly on the sofa and loosened his tie. ¡°What are your thoughts if a boy is too beautiful?¡±

    Jiang Zuo was clever, so the moment he heard that sentence, his fingers paused as he looked over to Qin Mo.

    He had a hunch that what Qin Mo was about to say would be a secret only privy to the both of them.

    ¡°I want that guy. ¡°Qin Mo turned his head, like a vampire nobility from the dark. ¡°I really want him.¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s worst fears came true, but he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is that guy Fu Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Is it very obvious?¡± Qin Mo lit up a cigarette, but the surrounding temperatures lowered by several degrees because of his words. ¡°But that guy treats me very normally.¡±

    Jiang Zuo stared at him with his mouth agape¡ªat a loss for words.

    However, Qin Mo was the only son of the Qin family.

    Finally, after he had a drink, he finally found his voice. ¡°But didn¡¯t you sayst time you were very clear about your feelings towards him? You said that you were just brothers, and you just regarded him as a younger brother...¡±

 Chapter 518 - That Guy Should Only Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 518: That Guy Should Only Be Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Now it¡¯s different.¡± Qin Mo exhaled a puff of smoke. Through the white smoke, Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t know why he could perceive a sense of destion deep within Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Zuo took another swig and thought. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just an illusion. After all, you¡¯ve never been in love and do not oftene to ces like this that I do. Sometimes people will develop a sense of ownership if you spent too much time with them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only ownership.¡± Qin Mo turned his gaze over and looked at him. ¡°When I saw this guy in female clothes, I couldn¡¯t help kissing him. Do you think it¡¯s just an illusion?¡±

    Jiang Zuo frowned. ¡°Female clothes? Maybe that¡¯s the point. You¡¯re still interested in girls. That¡¯s why you had that reaction.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the smoke billowing around his fingertips. ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Zuo nodded.

    Qin Moughed suddenly but without any warmth in his eyes. He said in a slow voice, just like a demon¡¯s demanding of one¡¯s life. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when that girl hugged me in the lobby just now? I was thinking if that guy came to the club and was seduced like that, all these girls should all go to hell.¡±

    With this, he puffed on his cigarette. His eyes remained profoundly dark. ¡°Because he should only be mine.¡±

    Jiang Zuo looked at Qin Mo and his heart sank. ¡°Then what about him?¡±

    ¡°Compared to me, he prefers your sister to me. They were together all day long yesterday. What do you think?¡± Qin Mo said in a very light voice, which waspletely unlike his usual self. ¡°Jiang Zuo, if a boy doesn¡¯t care about a girl¡¯s looks and figure and treats her very gently, then it means that the boy really likes the girl. Do you understand? Xue Yaoyao has been special to him from the very beginning.¡±

    Jiang Zuo stood up suddenly. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s not true?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who treated that fat girl well from the beginning.¡± When Jiang Zuo said that, he changed his usual debauchery attitude as indignation suffused his peach blossom eyes.

    But he paused suddenly after he said that.

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°What do you see?¡± Jiang Zuo sat back down and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. What I treat that fat girl is not like how you treat Fu Jiu. I have no thoughts about her at all. I just don¡¯t understand. Did I treat her badly before? I didn¡¯t let her leave even when she had an improper thoughts for me. She knew I didn¡¯t want my dad to remarry. But when her mother asked for her opinion, she agreed. Truly ridiculous.¡±

    Qin Mo snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°Are you happy now that she¡¯s not interested in you at all?¡±

    ¡°Why should she have the final say of liking me or not?¡± Jiang Zuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Rest assured. It¡¯s impossible between her and Fu Jiu. I have ways to deal with her.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°Whatever you do, don¡¯t hurt anyone. Of course, if you simply prevent them from being together, I will give you all the support I can muster.¡±

    ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Jiang Zuo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have something I can threaten that fat girl with.¡± <i>I can¡¯t just deny what I¡¯ve done.</i>

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and stopped talking.

    In fact, what he was worried about wasn¡¯t only Xue Yaoyao.

    Instead, he was afraid that the fellow would stop caring about him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked him to find some girl to kiss to get a taste of it.

    As soon as he thought about this, he felt as though something deep in his chest was being gnawed...

 Chapter 519 - Z, You Are Still There, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Z, You Are Still There, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The masquerade party changed lots of things.

    However, some didn¡¯t notice any changes, to the point of being oblivious to whether the changes were positive or not.

    Just like when Qin Mo was leaving, Jiang Zuo even added, ¡°Think again carefully, perhaps everything will return to normal if you don¡¯t contact each other after two days. Such a rtionship shouldn¡¯t be suitable for your circle. If you are only the heir of the Qin family, you can ignore everything and no one will pay attention to you, but you still want to participate in thepetition, right?¡±

    Qin Mo stood up and snuffed out his cigarette. ¡°Get a room for me. I¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight.¡±

    Jiang Zuo was rmed. <i>Would he be breaking his multi-year record of not sleeping out?</i>

    ¡°Do you need me to send a girl... or a boy to you?¡± Jiang Zuo suggested. <i>Maybe diverting his attention would improve the situation.</i>

    Qin Mo only said one word, ¡°Dirty.¡±

    It seemed that the mysophobia of Young Master Qin still existed.

    He felt reassured that way.

    And it was very obvious that Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about boys at all.

    That was to say he didn¡¯t turn gay.

    <i>It¡¯s probably because they had too much interaction...</i>

    At this point in time, Jiang Zuo could onlyfort himself and hope that there was still room for change.

    This night, someone was doomed to suffer from insomnia.

    In addition to Jiang Zuo who knew the secret, the other one was Feng Yi.

    After Qin Mo left, Feng Yi reminded everyone that everything that happened today was a bonus theirpany was giving to their fans and hoped that no one would share it with others and treat it as a secret.

    But in fact, keeping the information from leaking was unavoidable.

    Fortunately, on the forum, only someone mentioned about ¡°Almighty Qin kissing a mysterious subus.¡±

    No specific photos were posted, so it didn¡¯t cause too much of a sensation.

    But as a manager, he needed to pay close attention to such matters if it happened.

    Furthermore, with Feng Yi knowing that the person who was kissed was Fu Jiu, even more so did he need to put an end to any information spreading.

    He knew that the Inte was a double-edged sword.

    These people just wanted to wholeheartedlypete in thepetition.

    They couldn¡¯t be held back by some other factors.

    Even if those factors included people who liked them crazily in the past, butter turned into anti-fans for some baffling reason.

    Maybe it was time to set up a fan club for Spade Z.

    He nned on asking Little Spade¡¯s opinion at dawn.

    He knew that certain things could be kept inside without the need of mentioning it.

    He hoped that they couldpletely put behind the entire event regarding ¡°female clothes.¡±

    Because if anyone were to scrutinize it, the consequences would be unimaginable...

    The night fell deeper outside.

    After taking a bath, Fu Jiu removed her wig and returned to the beautiful youngster with anguid and dark feeling.

    She put her one hand into her trouser pocket, dried her silvery gray hair with the other hand, and turned her eyes to look at the sweater and long trousers on the wooden chair.

    She nned on sending them to the Almighty tomorrow and was bent on clearing up the misunderstanding regarding the kissing.

    She expected that Almighty Qin¡¯s mother was in and they could y Hero together to enliven the atmosphere.

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu looked up and looked herself in the mirror. Her thin lips were still red, especially the top lip which had the feeling that it had been cut open from biting.

    It was also really very dangerous today.

    If it was not because of the kissing, Almighty Qin might have long discovered her secret.

    In fact, there were no such silicon props...

    Fu Jiu reached out her hands to touch her own softness, her eyes looking deep.

    It was time to pick up the pace. The longer she stayed here, the more dangerous it would be...

    With this in mind, Fu Jiu opened herptop and did her daily tasks, which was to remodel an IP database.

    However, on this day, an email suddenly appeared in her mailbox.

    ¡°Z, you are still there, right?¡±

 Chapter 520 - Hoshino

    <h4>Chapter 520: Hoshino</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu¡¯s typing fingers came to a pause.

    A hacker always had many mailboxes.

    But hers were unknown to everyone, except... Hoshino.

    Fu Jiu could now confirm that the person she had seen at the regionalpetition, was not just having a striking resemnce, but more possibly actually him.

    By changing her IP, the mailbox would change as well. And in it, was another e-mail.

    Fu Jiu moved her gaze slightly, and logged in with the IP automatically.

    Only then did she realize that a third of her mailbox had the same e-mail.

    There were almost one thousand e-mails in one third of her mailboxes.

    <i>One thousand... </i>Fu Jiu sat in front of theputer and closed her eyes before opening them again. <i>It¡¯s not the right time yet.</i>

    She had to wait until the National League was over.

    Fu Jiu lifted her head to look at the calendar on the wall. There was still half a month left.

    There was still half a month until everything here ended.

    Yet, it wouldn¡¯t be calm at all.

    The night was getting darker.

    Wu Zheny on the bed, tossing and turning andpletely unable to fall asleep.

    As long as she closed her eyes, the scene of Qin Mo kissing that woman would appear in her mind.

    <i>Who was that woman?</i>

    Others might not understand Qin Mo, but it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t.

    She had liked him for so many years, having almost watched his every movement.

    Never had he cared about the rules of thepany.

    The more she thought about the incident, the more she felt something amiss. Furthermore, she attributed her emotions of failing to get what she wanted to the person who had been kissed.

    Maybe she should check her background.

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes and sat straight, then she called her colleague.

    ¡°Hey, you are in charge of the security of the hotel in the suburbs outside of the southern city, right? N... nothing. I attended a party today, and felt that the security was inadequate. I wish to take a look at the monitoring. Well, okay, I will go with you tomorrow.¡±

    Wu Zhen was a police officer, and her profession did convenience her at times.

    The next day, she changed out of her in clothes into a police uniform and came to the hotel where the masquerade party was held yesterday with her colleague.

    It was normal for the police to check that such things were in order at the end of the year, so be it the hotel or Wu Zhen¡¯s colleague, none of them felt that there was anything wrong with Wu Zhen¡¯s behavior.

    And the hotel was very cooperative. As soon as the manager heard that there weretent security issues, he led them straight to the surveince room.

    Yet the security guard in charge were puzzled. <i>Why were there so many people who wanted to check the footage from yesterday?</i>

    But people were born with the nature to avoid danger. They typically wouldn¡¯t mention such trivialities when seeing people in uniforms.

    So they didn¡¯t take the initiative to say that Young Master Qin had seen the footage, preventing Wu Zhen from ever knowing.

    But there was one peculiarity that stood out. When they rewound to the footage from yesterday, all of it was gone.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t find it?¡± Wu Zhen asked from the side.

    The two security guards looked at each other and said cautiously, ¡°The surveince machines seem to be broken.¡±

    ¡°Broken?¡± Wu Zhen frowned. ¡°Why can a working surveince machine be broken?¡±

    ¡°We are not clear either...¡± The security guessed and said, ¡°it may be a system error.¡±

    Failing to achieve her goal, Wu Zhen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s your job. How do you not know?¡±

    The security guards fell silent...

    When her colleague saw her acting this way, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a routine inspection. Nothing happened and the surveince machine broke. We just need to tell them to be more cautious. Or is it possible that there¡¯s something else you are looking into?¡±

 Chapter 521 - Hacker Z??

    <h4>Chapter 521: Hacker Z??</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Zhen shook her head. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell her colleague why she was visiting the hotel to check the surveince.

    That colleague had a good rtionship with her, so even though he had noticed something odd, he said nothing.

    After all,pared to them, Wu Zhen was way too outstanding in her usual duties. It was recently rumored she would be promoted.

    ¡°Things haven¡¯t been all too calm recently,¡± the colleague smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you are worried. I heard that the people of the head office said that a cyber hacker has shown up again after disappearing for half a year. Now, the higher-ups are all saying to be cautious. Because that person used to be active in the United States, but it appears, he hase to our country.¡±

    Upon hearing what her colleague said, Wu Zhen lifted up her eyes suddenly. ¡°Is the cyber hacker you are referring to called Z?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Her colleague shook her head and said, ¡°These things are confidential, so you will need to ask the higher-ups.¡±

    After receiving the answer, the first thing Wu Zhen did when she returned to the police office was to apply to be transferred to the major crime department.

    The police chief¡¯sst name was Huang and he had a big potbelly. He was good at bureaucracy. ¡°Quick, Miss Wu, please have a seat. I¡¯ve seen your application, but you know clearly we be really busy when things heat up. We need to work day and night. Once we encounter a case, we don¡¯t even have time to sleep. I¡¯m worried that you can¡¯t handle the intensity of the job.¡±

    Wu Zhen looked at him and said with an unpleasant voice, ¡°Chief Huang, that person worked here back then too. He was of even loftier status than me. Why won¡¯t you worried that he couldn¡¯t handle the intensity of the job?¡±

    Chief Huang had the urge to say: <i>¡°Can it be the same? He is a talent. As for you... I¡¯ll still have to pander and take care of you. Besides, you aren¡¯t really here because you like my squad, right?¡±</i>

    Wu Zhen was also smart, and with faint voice, she said. ¡°If you allow my transfer, I will bring that person here too.¡±

    As soon as Chief Huang heard the sentence, his fingers which were holding a teacup paused. Then, he said smilingly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He no longer touches any case.¡±

    ¡°It depends on who says it and how it¡¯s said.¡± Wu Zhen was pretty confident about this.

    Chief Huang was not a person who would never burn bridges. Although he was fat, his eyes revealed a shrewdness. ¡°In this case, then Little Wu, invite our most powerful criminal psychologist expert in China back. If he returns, our major crime department will hold a wee party for the both of you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a wee party. Chief Huang, you know how he is.¡± Wu Zhen smiled. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing.¡±

    Chief Huang lifted up his eyebrows. ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°I heard some news. It seems that some ces have suffered from cyberattacks recently. For these series of cyberattacks, is the culprit Z who he wanted to catch back then?¡± The Wu Family was engaged in business, so Wu Zhen knew clearly how to do an exchange.

    After Chief Huang heard the question, the smile on his face finally disappeared. ¡°Who told you this?¡±

    ¡°Chief Huang, you don¡¯t need to care how I know of it. Just tell me, yes or no?¡±

    Chief Huang put down his teacup and put his hands in front of his chest. ¡°Yes, our initial suspect is him, considering the modus operandi he employs.¡±

    ¡°Modus operandi?¡± Wu Zhen pricked her eyebrows up. ¡°I am asking, how did you determine that it was him?¡±

    Chief Huang didn¡¯t answer.

    Wu Zhen smiled. ¡°To let that persone back, there¡¯s a need for a case that can pique his interest.¡±

    ¡°There was a message left after this round of cyberattacks.¡± Chief Huang thought for a moment and pulled open the drawer with his fingers. He took out a photo inside and handed it to Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen received the photo, only to see one sentence: ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    It was signed off with Z.

 Chapter 522 - Continuing to Find the Almighty Qin to Take Make-up Lessons

    <h4>Chapter 522: Continuing to Find the Almighty Qin to Take Make-up Lessons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At noon, mild sunlight came bearing down.

    There was amotion in school.

    For Fu Jiu, school life was all about having test after test.

    After the new year, there was a end-of-semester exam.

    That was a pain that stabbed at the hearts of every senior high school student.

    But it was also a good excuse to seek out Almighty Qin.

    She could continue getting Almighty Qin to help her guess the sort of questions which might appear on the exams.

    But Fu Jiu was different from what she used to be.

    Just making a cool pose such as cracking her neck would instantly have pictures on the forum.

    ¡°Ahhhhh, my Great Spade is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He was biting the pen there and looking so serious working on the problems.¡±

    ¡°Someone also said my Great Spade can climb walls. Strongly requesting for his wall-climbing pictures.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that everyone should just crowd around No.1 Middle School, and when he climbs over the wall, we can take photos!¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be taking up that challenge. I¡¯m a cook. I am preparing to apply to be the cook for No.1 Middle School¡¯s canteen. I will give two tes of whatever Great Spade wants. He needs to eat more to grow out that body!¡±

    Yes.

    For some unknown reason, perhaps it had to do with how someone had dug out the episode when Fu Jiu protected He Honghua and the words she said standing in front of the school gates, but it caused some middle-aged women to turn into fans.

    Of course, among these aunties, they included... Movie Queen An.

    ¡°Look, look, the photo of my baby is posted on the forums again. This angle is... so handsome!¡± Movie Queen An held the mobile phone as she showed it to Qin Mo who was sitting beside her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he resembled the cat you reared before? It¡¯s hard to think that my Jiu is so obedient at school. The way he lowers his head to write is so cute. He must be good at his studies.¡±

    Qin Mo put down his chopsticks and took out a napkin to wipe his hand. His smile turned cold. ¡°Obedient? Good at studies?¡± <i>That guy¡¯s physics scores are so unspeakably bad that it¡¯s something you would probably never know.</i>

    ¡°Yeah, so obedient, handsome, and cute.¡± Movie Queen An looked at the photo and then looked at her son¡¯s handsome and cold face. ¡°His the son of my dreams, and I¡¯ve been trying to guide you towards such a style, but who knows... Sigh. But it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same now since I have Jiu. He is so fair and clean.¡±

    When Secretary Liang nearby heard this sentence, he pretended to be busy and lifted his head to look at the sky.

    Qin Mo was about to say something when the mobile phone in his pocket sounded.

    It was a long-awaited WeChat message.

    ¡°Brother Mo, is it convenient to revise for my final exams at your ce?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the screen and recalled what Jiang Zuo had said. Then he put the mobile phone back into his pocket.

    Secretary Liang noticed that his CEO Qin was a little absent-minded.

    This absent-mindednesssted for an hour until the Group Meeting.

    He just stood behind Qin Mo, watching his CEO Qin picking up and putting down his mobile phone seven times.

    Then the slender fingers slid on the screen and he replied with one word, ¡°Convenient.¡±

    When Fu Jiu received the WeChat message, she was standing at the entrance to the school¡¯s supermarket. She was chewing on a lollipop with one hand in her trouser pocket and the other typing something. Her silver hair cascaded, revealing only a tiny portion of her side profile.

    ¡°Did you hear about that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That person from ss A was called to the office again by Teacher Hao.¡±

    ¡°Her grades recently went down sharply, so it¡¯s normal that Teacher Hao called for her.¡±

    ¡°But I have a nagging feeling that something¡¯s wrong...¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard the conversation, without realizing what she was doing, she lowered her phone and turned around to look at the group of girls...

 Chapter 523 - Fu Jiu Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 523: Fu Jiu Takes Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao hade to the supermarket with Fu Jiu. The lollipop was a treat from Xue Yaoyao, so she came outter as she needed to foot the bill.

    However, it was obvious that Xue Yaoyao had overheard the conversation.

    She lifted her eyes and looked at Fu Jiu and hesitated. ¡°In fact, Highness Jiu, there¡¯s one thing I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡± Fu Jiu took the lollipop out and threw it into the dustbin for it didn¡¯t taste right.

    Xue Yaoyao lifted her eyes. ¡°I know the ss A student they were mentioning. I used to be in ss A, too. She has been under a lot of pressure at school. Her family is different from us and her mother is very concerned about her grades. Buttely, I keep having the nagging feeling that something happened to her. She told me that she¡¯s afraid toe to school.¡±

    Fu Jiu raised her eyebrows and her eyes shed. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao replied, ¡°Yeah, that teacher likes to have talks with her without caring about her feelings each and every time. But even so I don¡¯t think she would... think ofmitting suicide, right?¡±

    Fu Jiu suddenly stopped walking. ¡°Suicide?¡±

    ¡°Maybe saying suicide is a little too serious. I mean she seems to be having some psychological problemstely. She always sends WeChat message to mete at night, saying that she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Holding the cell phone she bought recently, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°I understand her feelings very well. If... if you hadn¡¯t shown up back then, I might not be that brave or be who I am now.¡±

    Fu Jiu interrupted her. ¡°Yaoyao, you should believe that people are what they are. Your nature is there, deep in you. Even without me, you will be you through other means. But your friend is a little strange. Can you show me your chat records?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xue Yaoyao slid to unlock the mobile phone immediately. ¡°Some of it pertains to her privacy, but these aren¡¯t.¡±

    Looking at the conversation on the screen, the light in Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled bitterly. ¡°She used to tell me everything. But now she seems to think that I have betrayed her and wouldn¡¯t show her care. I can understand her feelings of loneliness and helplessness.

    Even if some people had many friends around them, there would be times when they required a hug or had everything they knew destroyed after experiencing certain matters.

    For instance, there were certain things that could not be understood by others no matter how much exnation was given.

    As a result, they ended up not talking about it.

    And the more they did that, the more silent they became.

    The more silent, the more despair they felt, until they could not see if there was an outlet at all.

    Fu Jiu turned her head to the side when she saw those words. She said in a light voice, ¡°Yaoyao, do you know?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xue Yaoyao was confused as she looked back.

    Looking at her, Fu Jiu said. ¡°Only those who live in the dark can better understand how the people living in the dark think.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand, but at that moment.

    She felt that the youngster before her was different.

    But she could not tell what the difference was exactly.

    After the lunch break.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t head back to the ssroom.

    Nobody knew where she went.

    At the end of the long corridor were the individual offices of the teachers.

    The youngster slowly walked straight with hands in her trousers, as if unconcerned that there were surveince cameras around.

    The office door was ajar.

    A faint voice could be heard from inside.

    ¡°As long as you promise me, I guarantee you that I¡¯ll help you raise your grades.¡±

 Chapter 524 - Fu Jiu Takes Action 2

    <h4>Chapter 524: Fu Jiu Takes Action 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m can¡¯t do it. Please, don¡¯t make me call my parents here again. I really have been studying hard.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s not about studying now. You know what I mean.¡±

    Fu Jiu stopped, and there was only darkness left in her eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t make a direct appearance, so with a kick of her skateboard¡ª

    It mmed heavily into the door!

    ¡°Who?! Who¡¯s there?¡± A middle-aged man came out, as if afraid of being discovered as he looked around frantically.

    Fu Jiu obviously didn¡¯t allow him to see her. She held her back straight to the war as the glimmer in her eyes turned faint.

    But when the girl saw the skateboard, she raised her head suddenly and looked towards that corner of the corridor.

    <i>Is it... Fu Jiu?</i>

    The middle-aged teacher squinted his eyes. ¡°Apparently, today isn¡¯t the best day to continue discussing this. Return to ss first. As for other matters, let me advise you not to talk nonsense in front of others. Otherwise, you clearly know what are the consequences. Students should study hard, speak less, and the most important thing is not to nder others. I should prepare for my lessons. You may leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl held her report card and her fingers were trembling as she walked.

    When she saw the person behind the wall, her eyes widened suddenly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± the teacher behind her asked.

    The girl saw the radiant youngster pressing his finger to his lips and gestured to hush her.

    That teacher pricked up his eyebrows. ¡°Li Mengran?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Teacher. I just wanted to say that I¡¯ve remembered all that you have said. ¡°Li Mengran turned round and forced herself to smile.

    When she did that, the teacher did not walk out. ¡°I know you are a clever child.¡±

    <i>Clever?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s more like cowardice and weakness.</i>

    Li Mengran clenched her fists tightly and walked, pretending like everything was fine.

    That teacher also turned his head and closed the door to his office.

    At this moment, Fu Jiu walked out, lowered her eyes to look at the girl with reddish eyes in front of her, and handed her a lollipop. She had a faint smile across her lips. ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Sorry, I lost control of the skateboard which bumped into something that it shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Li Mengran knew that the youngster was helping her out.

    She believed that no one in No.1 Middle School didn¡¯t know Fu Jiu. He was the prince who skateboarded through campus.

    He was free and easy, handsome, and gentle, like the light.

    No matter how stupid Li Mengran was, she knew that it was impossible for the skateboard to go out of control.

    But it was what the youngster heard that made him help her.

    But it was too difficult for her to voice out such matters.

    Li Mengran clenched her hands, and after a long time, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it and I¡¯m unwilling either.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± the youngster said the three words without any hesitation almost instantly.

    That was nothing.

    But more shocking was the next sentence¡ª

    ¡°It must be hard on you to fend all of these off yourself, right?¡±

    Li Mengran¡¯s feelings were indescribable when she heard that.

    It had gone on for far too long, for nearly thirty full days.

    Those days felt like years to her.

    Mr. Yang knew that she was weak and cowardly in nature and attached great importance to her grades, so he had always been like this.

    She didn¡¯t know how to express such matters to others.

    She was even afraid that people would make nasty remarks when she blew the whistle. <i>¡°Look, someone is even seducing a teacher when her grades aren¡¯t good.¡±</i>

    She was too afraid for such nderous gossip.

    Those vaporous rumors was more hurtful than actual weapons.

    Therefore, she did not dare speak out.

    She did not dare not to say anything.

 Chapter 525 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 525: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t that Li Mengran had never thought of confiding with her mother.

    But in her mother¡¯s eyes, grades were the most important.

    Although their family was good, it was still of the worker-ss.

    It seemed like children were alwayspared in her mother¡¯s circle.

    Especially during the new year, they were first bepared by their looks and after that, sensibility. Of course, grades were the most important.

    She had just been promoted to her sophomore year, but she was already expected to enter the best universities in the country. The pressure left her stifled.

    But she could ovee all these.

    The one thing she couldn¡¯t ovee was the look of resignation which her mother gave her when a group of aunties were discussing grades.

    After every gathering, her mother would wear a sour face.

    Though she wouldn¡¯t direct her anger at her, she would not speak to her while driving.

    Therefore, Li Mengran did not dare inform her mother about the matter.

    It was because her mother had always imed that Teacher Yang was a good teacher who would take the initiative to call to suggest additional make-up lessons for her. She kept exhorting her to work hard and get good grades at the end-of-semester examinations before she would bring her to the seaside for a vacation.

    Li Mengran knew the so-called ¡°make-up lessons¡± were absolutely not the way her mother understood them to be.

    She was afraid; so when the day came, she would switch off her phone and not head to the ce where the ¡°make-up lessons¡± were held.

    After three sessive acts of ¡°disobedience,¡± her mother stopped her one day. ¡°What the hell do you want? Is it so hard for you to study?¡±

    Li Mengran exined, ¡°No, I just think Teacher Yang...¡±

    ¡°I am really disappointed with you.¡±

    Her mother was also a intellectual, so she never got anger.

    But it was by acting this way that made it impossible for Li Mengran to say anything.

    This method had been weighing on her heart all this while.

    It couldn¡¯t be said to anyone, and all she could do was stay in her room, hugging her legs, and leaning against the wall, hoping to disappear.

    Because only when she disappeared would she not need to face all these problems.

    Yet, the sun would still rise on the second day.

    ¡°Make-up lessons¡± became her most profound fear.

    When Fu Jiu heard what Li Mengran had said, her eyes wavered slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to pull the girl into an embrace.

    That hug felt as if she owed something greatly.

    No one knew who Fu Jiu owed.

    Only sher herself knew.

    If she had been one step quicker back then, that lively girl who enjoyed lying on her back would not have departed.

    Despite being a friend, she only considered her identity as Hacker Z. She did many things for others, but failed to protect the people around her.

    However... it would never happen again.

    Fu Jiu deepened her eyes.

    After she sent Li Mengran back, she raised her mobile phone and took a look. There was still the message which Almighty Qin had sent her.

    She always believed that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.

    For matters rting towork intrusion, all she needed was three minutes from Almighty Qin since no one would imagine that it would be done from a militarypound.

    She could then do it without a trace.

    ¡°I aming now, is it convenient?¡±

    Fu Jiu thought that other than taking action, the most important thing was that she wanted to see Almighty Qin.

    Because, only when she saw that man could she suppress her surging foulness.

    She couldn¡¯t lose herself to darkness.

    But now, as soon as she closed her eyes, the Christmas card she left at home would appear in her mind.

    The handwriting on it was clear and cute, like the face in her memories.

    <i>Z.</i>

    <i>Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know that you are Z?</i>

    <i>You did a good job.</i>

    <i>Be like this, always.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t look back.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t think about anyone.</i>

    <i>Continue down this path happily.</i>

    <i>Also, I¡¯m very blessed to have a friend like you.</i>

    She said, ¡°Z, you mustn¡¯t lose yourself to darkness.¡±

 Chapter 526 - Zâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 526: Z¡¯s Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Mengran¡¯s appearance reminded Fu Jiu a lot of her distant past.

    She hadn¡¯t really changed who she was after all these years because of the words that person had left her before leaving.

    When she first made contact withputers at the age of 6, Fu Jiu¡¯s father had taught her countless times¡ª <i>Z, you need to control yourself and not be affected by your emotions. You have to know that some powers will turn destructive if they are not controlled.</i>

    She thought she was rational enough.

    But it turned out, she wasn¡¯t.

    After her father passed away, she started to be active on the Inte with the name Z.

    At that time, many people were mesmerized with Z, thinking of this hacker as handsome and unbridled. Especially when she destroyed evil, it left people cheering in kudos.

    Fu Jiu thought that nobody would ever discover that she was Z.

    But in fact, you could fool everyone but not the ones who really cared about you.

    Some people would always chose to remain silent and look at you with a smile even if they know all your secrets.

    Even after you were home after finishing your deeds, you might be at your doorstep, rubbing your numbed legs as you said, ¡°My mom made your favorite spicy meat. We¡¯ve been waiting for you all day. Why are you back sote. See, it¡¯s already cold.¡±

    At that time, Fu Jiu saw herself as the representative of true justice. At times, she was so focused on the cases that she forgot to care about her friends who needed her concern.

    Back when that person wanted to talk to her, she was focused on herputer, saying without even raising her head, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    She even yed truant for days.

    And by the time she realized what was happening, that person¡¯s body had lost all its warmth.

    <i>Suicide...</i>

    <i>What kind of pain did one need to experience before choosing tomit suicide?</i>

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t bare the thought of losing such an important person.

    They had grown up together, gone to school together, gossiped about the type of boys they liked together, and even headed to the bathroom together after sses.

    <i>What did she want to tell me that time?</i>

    Fu Jiu got to learn of it only when she read her diary.

    Some things would always remain buried under the light.

    Like those monsters who appeared kind and genuine, but did unforgivable things to little girls.

    That was the first time Fu Jiu really wanted to kill someone.

    As a second grader in middle school, before she had fully established her moral values, she had conceived so many ns on killing that trash of a human.

    And she had put her thoughts into action.

    If she had not seen that Christmas card on her desk, she would have taken action that day and be a murderer that afternoon.

    There was such an existence in this world.

    She was pretty, smart, cute, delicate, someone who would pounce on your back when messing around, but she would stay by your side, smiling, when you needed peace and quiet.

    There were things you didn¡¯t want her to know.

    And she wouldn¡¯t expose you even if she knew it crystal clear.

    She would protect all your secrets.

    She didn¡¯t want to harm you, only wishing to protect you. Even though she was weak herself, she tried to cover up things for you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lied to the police that you didn¡¯t know how to use aputer when they came knocking.

    As for her¡ª

    What did she do...

    When her friend wanted to talk to her, she was doing things that she thought was considered justice.

    It was because of those insignificant matters on the Inte things which couldn¡¯t be verified even if done that perhaps, caused Fu Jiu to change from that very moment.

    Only then did she know what was most important.

    And where she should exert the powers she wielded on.

    Those who she needed to protect.

    Those who wanted so badly to have a voice, but couldn¡¯t.

    Those who were like that person...

 Chapter 527 - This is the True Return of Z

    <h4>Chapter 527: This is the True Return of Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Eventually, Fu Jiu sessfully sent that teacher to jail.

    To her surprise, in just a short span of three years, that person had shown up in front of her again.

    Obviously, that teacher had forgotten all about her.

    He changed his name and continued living a good life.

    Fu Jiu witnessed him bing a home tutori again with his family connections.

    For the first time, she questioned herself¡ªwhat was right and what was wrong?

    In the prime of her best friend¡¯s life, she had suffered the worst situation.

    <i>Why would some women said that it was her fault? Why didn¡¯t that teacher find someone else; why did he target a little girl?</i>

    <i>As for that trash of a human?</i>

    <i>Famous home tutor?</i>

    On that day.

    Fu Jiu put her textbooks down and turned on theptop which she hadn¡¯t touched for three years after returning home.

    Z¡ªwas back!

    She began to realize that things were not as good as they seemed to be.

    It was because different people had different moral values.

    It had nothing to do with age and status.

    Some could still live a good life aftermitting crimes.

    It wasn¡¯t as if they would lose anything.

    Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t lose too much.

    Debasement is the password of the base!

    Since he didn¡¯t get the punishment he deserved, she shall be the arbiter.

    She was destined to be an anti-hero.

    From that day on, she began truly putting on a disguise.

    In the day, she acted no different from ordinary people, eating instant noodles and ying games.

    At night, she would transform into Z, punishing those who deserved punishment.

    Fu Jiu lowered her eyes.

    She nned on recovering her identity after the National League.

    But this case was special.

    She had to deal with it.

    Since Hoshino was here, it was time for them to continue their work.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    It was still the same spot where she had climbed over the school walls.

    While the guards were directing school traffic and acting like they were the most important people in the world, Fu Jiu raised her long leg onto a tree branch, and used her left hand to hold onto the wall. With a forceful leap, she flipped over the wall.

    Her series of actions were handsome and beautiful.

    When that middle-aged man who was selling sweet potatoes on the road saw her, he instantly recalled. ¡°Young man, you must be a national gymnast, right?

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood for chatting. She went to the middle of the road and grabbed a cab.

    She sat in the back.

    When the driver saw that his passenger was a high-school student with a school bag on his back, he pricked his eyebrows and said, ¡°School isn¡¯t over yet, right?¡±

    Fu Jiu took out theptop she designed herself and replied indifferently, ¡°Truant.¡±

    The driver shook his head and as he drove, he heard tapping sounds from the back, ones that resembled keyboard strokes.

    <i>Did he hear it right?</i>

    <i>That thing in youngster¡¯s hand was clearly a book?</i>

    Curiosity killed the cat, and the driver was no exception. While stopping at a red light, he turned his head to discover that it was indeed aptop. He could not help but exim, ¡°Technology is amazing nowadays! To think that it can be in this form factor.¡±

    Fu Jiu tersely acknowledged as her fingers flew across the keyboard.

    Rows and rows of code were streaming down the screen.

    That driverughed again. ¡°You must be ying games, aren¡¯t you? My boy loves ying games too, but he uses his phone usually. I think he ys some game called Hero all day. He even says that it¡¯s filled with primary school students and quiteme.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s words and posture convinced the driver that she was only ying games.

    Following that, the driver didn¡¯t¡¯ say another word.

    At that moment, a ck picture appeared on the screen, like it was signaling the true beginning of something¡ªZ.

 Chapter 528 - Almightyâ€™s Hug of Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 528: Almighty¡¯s Hug of Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A mailbox that had gone silent half a year ago was reactivated.

    However, this was a special mailbox since the two of them didn¡¯t talk to each other directly.

    And Fu Jiu never left any specific contact info like she used to do.

    Once the emails Fu Jiu sent were received and read, they were deleted automatically.

    On the busy highway, a normal everyday taxi flew by.

    A silver-hair youngster was on the back seat, his fingers moving, making crisp tapping sounds on the keyboard. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here.¡±

    Such a short sentence popped on the screen all of a sudden with special effects.

    Furthermore, it was the kind of ck font which would vanish moments after they appeared.

    Everything about the message screamed that the person who had replied him was Z.

    Hoshino came to a pause. He was still on the high-speed rail, and the only thing in his amber eyes was the screen before him.

    And then, heughed slowly.

    That smile made the girl sitting right next to him unable to stop her racing heart.

    He looked too handsome, like a celebrity who had just walked right out from a television.

    And he wore differently from most men did.

    He matched a uniformed color sweater with a metal-rimmed sses, making him look fresh and clean.

    He knew that it was impossible for that person to leave.

    Hoshino wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would urge Z to tell him her location, for he knew very well that Z would allow him to appear at a appropriate ce if she needed him.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Hoshino took another look at the screen. By the time he looked up, he was apletely different person from before.

    He had been nning to look for her by heading south.

    However, he alighted at the next stop and took the return trip on the high-speed rail.

    There were so many people in China that nobody would notice his transfer midway.

    The weather was getting colder.

    Taxis were not allowed in the militarypound, so so Fu Jiu alighted at the gate without a fuss. With a school bag slinging over one of her shoulders, she kept her left hand in her pocket and looked down to use her phone. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m here.¡±

    There was no reply.

    Fu Jiu thought nothing of it either.

    When the soldiers on duty saw Qin Mo receive his guest in person, they saluted him with their right hand from afar. It was a solid military salute.

    Fu Jiu looked up upon hearing themotion.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing a coat and and he donned a tie to match his white shirt; his handsomeness and asceticism seemed out of ce of a militarypound.

    ¡°Open the gates and let him in.¡±

    Qin Mo sounded sullen.

    After saying that, he added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep him out if you see him in the future.¡±

    The two sentry soldiers exchanged looks before saluting again. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    At that moment, Qin Mo cast his gaze to the youngster in a school uniform. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±

    In order to hide her emotions, sheughed out. ¡°I need a victory hug from Brother Mo, in memory of my second climbing of a wall sessfully.¡±

    <i>A hug?</i>

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows.

    He didn¡¯t care if the youngster was just making a passing remark as he walked over with widened steps.

    He reached out with one arm and pulled her into his arms.

    Fu Jiu paused. <i>For real?</i>

    Qin Mo ced his hand on the youngster¡¯s back, curled his lips, and said, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t dare to bear the consequences of flirting?¡±

    Indeed, whenever she saw the Almighty, he would always have the means to dispel her unhappiness.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t have her chest too close to Qin Mo.

    It was just that the familiar scent was like a towering mountain that made her feel peace.

    But the Almighty wasn¡¯t that adorable when he talked.

    ¡°Wall-climbing schr, where¡¯s your physics textbook?¡±

 Chapter 529 - Physics Was An Excuse, I Wanted To See You

    <h4>Chapter 529: Physics Was An Excuse, I Wanted To See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Physics textbook...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, can you not mention this when we are hugging?¡± Fu Jiu pouted her pale lips. ¡°I feel dizzy.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster, said slowly, ¡°Then what do you n to have me use to tutor you and spot questions?¡±

    When Fu Jiu heard that, she suddenly recalled that she was here to get the Almighty to spot exam questions for her. It was just that the developments made her choose not to head back to the ssroom and she left with aptop.

    Qin Mo seeing no response from him, lifted his eyebrows.

    Fu Jiu simplyughed and said, ¡°In fact, that was not the point, I just wanted to see you, physics was just an excuse.¡±

    After hearing this, Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused and lifted his eye corners slightly.

    The two soldiers by the side tried extremely hard to maintain their serious appearance, but still looked over uncontrobly.

    After all these words possessed quite arge amount of damage.

    Fu Jiu continuedughing. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I will go back and get it now.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo looked at the youngster again, changed his tone and said, ¡°Makes no difference if you have your book or not, you can¡¯t understand it anyways.¡±

    Fu Jiu admitted that the Almighty was right, but to be so honest all the times would chase away his friends soon!

    Seeing no response from Fu Jiu, Qin Mo added, ¡°Stay since you are already here. It¡¯s not like yours is the only Physics textbook in the world.¡±

    It was obvious that he was indicating that Fu Jiu was to follow him in.

    Fu Jiu was smart enough and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo.¡±

    Secretary Liang, who was standing close by, saw everything.

    Their CEO put an important meeting to tomorrow morning for tutoring young master Jiu.

    It would be odd if one didn¡¯t let their thoughts run wild with this information in mind.

    Most importantly, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t even bring his Physics book.

    <i>Are you sure you are here for tutoring and not a date?</i>

    <i>No, he couldn¡¯t have such thoughts.</i>

    <i>Madam was home.</i>

    <i>And, since when did Madam see Young Master Jiu as her godson!?</i>

    <i>Since Madam started to dress herself some time ago, she had already asked multiple times about when when her Fu Jiu wasing.</i>

    <i>Her... Her Fu Jiu?</i>

    Secretary Liang didn¡¯t expect Madam to be a Spade Z fan.

    In the afternoon, Madam had begun ying games on the phone, getting him to y with her, iming that she needed more practice before her Jiu came.

    He had said, ¡°Sorry, Madam, I don¡¯t y Hero.¡±

    Madam looked at him in shock. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±

    Then, she shook her head. ¡°How stupid.¡±

    Secretary Liang: ¡°...¡± <i>The feeling of being mocked by a goddess for his intelligence...</i>

    <i>Young Master Jiu, why the hell did you get the Madam to y Hero!?</i>

    Movie Queen An felt different now.

    As soon as she knew Fu Jiu wasing, she sat on the sofa instead of going out shopping. Although she acted elegantly while drinking tea, her eyes kept looking outside.

    ¡°Speaking of which, my Mo¡¯er doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood the past two days. Would he have scared my Jiu away with that scary face of his?¡±

    Movie Queen An turned to Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang had seen Fu Jiu before and had a good impression of him. ¡°Young Master Jiu is not a superficial person. He definitely wouldn¡¯t mind Young Master¡¯s attitude.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Movie Queen An looked even more beautiful when she smiled.

    In fact, how could the reason why she liked Fu Jiu this much be because of her ability to carry her in games? At the end of the day, it was because Fu Jiu had changed her son, making him exude the feeling of being in love...

 Chapter 530 - Homework

    <h4>Chapter 530: Homework</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What they worried most was also the problem of Qin Mo.

    They were afraid that he kept everything to himself and grew more and more indifferent and distant.

    When that happened, no one would understand what he was thinking...

    That child was indifferent to others from childhood. And after that incident, it added a veil in the gap between him and others.

    Recently, Movie Queen An felt an obvious change to her son.

    Although she still didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he finally became a little normal.

    As Movie Queen An was having such thoughts, Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Madam, Young Master Jiu hase.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Movie Queen An did not sit there anymore. She stood up and walked toward the hallway.

    Fu Jiu did not expect to be treated so enthusiastically by Movie Queen An.

    For example.

    ¡°Come, have some cake. You must be very hungry after finishing your homework.¡±

    Fu Jiu was really a person who ate whatever she was given.

    <i>But homework... was that some meme?</i>

    She never did homework.

    So after she swallowed the cake, she asked, ¡°Homework?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Homework.¡± As she spoke, Movie Queen An showed a picture she stored in her phone. ¡°Look! How serious you were with your homework.¡±

    Fu Jiu was too embarrassed to tell her that she was writing programming code because she couldn¡¯t stand paying attention to her physics ss.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Writing code was also a form of work for her.

    Fu Jiu had received the cake without any qualms.

    <i>But one thing was odd... why did Movie Queen An have a photo of her in ss?</i>

    Qin Mo saw the youngster scratching his head and knew certainly that he was not doing any homework at the time. He loosened his tie slowly. ¡°My mom is your fan. She¡¯s been praising you since morning, saying how hard you study and take sses seriously. As a wall-climbing schr, Lord Jiu, you shouldn¡¯t let my mom down. So please do your homeworkter.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    The way the Almighty dealt his cards were truly surprisingly shameless.

    Despite knowing that she didn¡¯t like doing homework, he continued making things difficult for her.

    Luckily, Movie Queen An was gentler and kinder. ¡°The child is out of school now. Why do you have to make him do homework? Eat more and I will get Aunt Zhang to brew some soup for you. What would you like? I¡¯ll get Aunt Zhang make them for you tonight.¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m okay with anything. I¡¯m not picky with food.¡±

    Movie Queen An was nice; she waspletely different from Almighty Qin.

    It seemed that even despite their mother-son rtionship, there were difference in their genes.

    However, if it was before she would have definitely refused the suggestion of her doing homework and continue the topic that Movie Queen An had raised.

    But this time it was different.

    She needed some time to do something.

    So Fu Jiu turned her head and said. ¡°Homework still needs to be done since I have to hand it in tomorrow. I will first work on it and ask for Brother Mo¡¯s helpter regarding those questions I have problems with.¡±

    After hearing that, Movie Queen An suddenly felt that her Jiu was leading such a tough life. He couldn¡¯t even eat a cake in peace with his mind on his homework.

    Instead, Qin Mo raised his eyebrow. The hand which he had used to raise the teacup was ced back down.

    Then he stood up and said in a light voice, ¡°Follow me to the study.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu picked up her bag and followed Qin Mo.

    When he pushed open the door, he made a passing remark. ¡°I noticed that you seem to be especially enthusiastic about your studies today.¡±

    Fu Jiu hooked up her lips. ¡°I just wanted to leave a good impression with Movie Queen An. After all, I¡¯m your friend.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo took another look at the youngster.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Jiu replied calmly.

 Chapter 531 - Z Never Leaves Traces

    <h4>Chapter 531: Z Never Leaves Traces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo threw the key onto the wooden table, looked back, and said, ¡°Do you believe these words you just said? You aren¡¯t here to do homework? Come here.¡±

    Fu Jiu curled up her thin lips.

    She realized that Almighty Qin still regarded her as a younger brother.

    Then yesterday¡¯s kiss probably didn¡¯t matter.

    Otherwise, Almighty Qin would not have continued to indulge her in this such a way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything.¡± Qin Mo pointed to the documents to the side, turned around, and put the ringing phone to his ear. ¡°Hello, the project in East City...¡±

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t hear the details of the conversation, but it was likely work-rted.

    This phone was a very timely opportunity for her.

    It took five minutes to set up virtual IP database, and by making a bypass, directly lock onto the target.

    Such a n would be faster than using hundreds ofputers in Inte cafes to make a screening selection.

    But there was one thing¡ªshe needed a very good firewall to conceal her actions.

    This was also why Fu Jiu had chosen the militarypound to carry out her actions.

    Because there were certainly some defensive measures on thework here that were not avable in other ces.

    In the quiet study there was nothing but a flurry of tapping keyboard sounds.

    Fu Jiu sat on a wooden chair, her wispy silver hair drooping down as her fingertips flew across the keyboard without any intention to pause.

    The more cautious a person as, the more likely they would install some antivirus software in theirputers.

    Though it needed some time to crack the antivirus software, it wasn¡¯t too much trouble.

    Fu Jiu looked sideways and chewed on a lollipop, then whispered, ¡°One, two...¡±

    When she counted up to three, the person¡¯s screen immediately showed up on her screen.

    It wasn¡¯t nothing impressive to use counter antivirus software to operate the person¡¯sputer remotely.

    But rather after finding out what she was looking for, she needed to make a quick retreat and wipe any records.

    At this moment, Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes and it was obvious that she was in a race for time.

    However, analyzing data also required the use of code to automatically parse the them.

    It was ultimately not safe here.

    If it was not for her need to gain faster ess to information, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to take action here.

    Fu Jiu watched the progress bar on the screen while keeping an eye out for Almighty Qining in, and also paid attention to the time.

    If she didn¡¯t make a retreat quickly at the specified time, it would leave traces.

    Z never left traces when she did something.

    ¡°95,96,97¡ª¡ª100!¡±

    The progress bar finally indicatedpletion!

    But at that time, the door of the study was pushed open suddenly.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s back paused, but her fingers didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t make any sounds and instead, used a hand to press ¡®Enter,¡¯ while smiling lightly and looking up.

    Luckily it was Movie Queen An.

    However, even if it was Movie Queen An, she couldn¡¯t let her find what she was doing.

    Fu Jiu moved her fingertips, and started the self-destruction virus.

    The self-destruction virus not only infected theputer she had infiltrated, but even her ownputer would be infected.

    Even if there were any investigations in the future, herputer would not be regarded as the source of the attack.

    But it was very obvious that the self-destruction virus needed time to run.

    So Fu Jiu pressed the key ALT and then stood up naturally. ¡°Auntie?¡±

    Movie Queen An chuckled and walked forward...

    ¡°Which subject¡¯s homework are you working on?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I carry you on Hero, Auntie.¡±

    The two sentences were almost simultaneous.

    When Movie Queen An heard this, she came to a halt immediately. ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s not y in the study, because the atmosphere isn¡¯t right. Let¡¯s go to the living room. You can do your homeworkter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± When Fu Jiu finished saying that, theputer screen facing away from Movie Queen An showed two words: ¡°Cloning Complete.¡±

 Chapter 532 - Successful Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 532: Sessful Hunting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The self-destruct program had activated sessfully.

    At the same time, in the teachers¡¯ office in No.1 Middle School, Teacher Yang was chatting with others with hisputer on. He was unsure what was happening with his notebook, either.

    In the beginning, hisputer did not respond to any of his typing.

    There was already a dialog box on the screen, and there were things he couldn¡¯t understand scrolling through it.

    He even couldn¡¯t restart it.

    It felt like... like hisputer was controlled by someone else.

    Then, the screen in front of him turned blue.

    It was useless no matter how much he hit the notebook. He couldn¡¯t help but curse loudly, ¡°What a crappy machine.¡±

    All the information in hisputer had been instantaneously copied into the sh drive which was inserted into Fu Jiu¡¯sptop.

    In the Qin Family¡¯s study, Fu Jiu did a sleight of hand, attempting to pull out the sh drive.

    Movie Queen An spoke again. ¡°In the movies that we often acted in, the most important scenes always happen in the study. It seems like it¡¯s not without reason.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused.

    Looking at the back of the youngster, Movie Queen An said smilingly, ¡°Well, even if you were typing instead of ying games, I will not tell Qin Mo. He is someone with a cold temper, and regards everyone else as fools. People of the Qin Family are all like this. They are science and engineering bullies who just aren¡¯t very likable. When you do a question wrongly, he will even prick his eyebrows up and say that he didn¡¯t expect you to get such a simple question wrong...¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin is just like that.¡± Fu Jiu pulled out sh drive quickly and hid it in her palm. She said smilingly, ¡°Auntie, please help me keep it a secret.¡±

    As soon as she stopped speaking, Aunt Zhang came in and said to Movie Queen An, ¡°Madam, Miss Wu is here. She¡¯s in the living room now.¡±

    ¡°Zhen? Why would she be here?¡± Movie Queen An was puzzled.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s used the hand behind her to close theptop which was disguised as a notebook with a slight force.

    The sleight of hand was done without anyone noticing.

    Yet Movie Queen An was smart too. She had quickly figured out that her posture from before was a result of typing.

    It looked like she was fated to waste aptop.

    But none of these mattered.

    Her ultimate goal was to obtain the teacher¡¯s data.

    In the living room, Qin Mo had already hung up. With single hand in his trouser pocket, he stood there with a vacant look.

    The person standing opposite him was no one else but Wu Zhen.

    When Fu Jiu saw that face, she lifted up her eyebrows.

    Perhaps Wu Zhen couldn¡¯t recognize her, but she still remembered her.

    She was the one at the masquerade party who requested her to give up the dance opportunity.

    The only difference today was that Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t in military uniform; instead, she was wearing a police uniform with an epaulet on her shoulder.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t usually dress like this.

    Therefore, at first nce, Fu Jiu had guessed her identity.

    Police¡ªthe profession she had made contact with the most in her previous life.

    It was also the kind of people she would always attempt to immediately avoid.

    Wu Zhen appeared surprise to see someone else in the Qin Family. She originally was about to say something, but when she saw Fu Jiu, she paused suddenly and then smiled. ¡°Auntie An, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Jiu, Qin Mo¡¯s best friend.¡± Movie Queen An lifted up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Look at that surprised face of yours. Can¡¯t someonee to our Qin Family?¡± Wu Zhen was quick to admit it. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s really unimaginable that Brother Qin would bring someone home.¡±

    ¡°Jiu is different,¡± Movie Queen An said happily with a pretty, elegant posture.

    Never had Wu Zhen seen her Auntie An like someone so much.

    Even she was never thought so highly of.

    From the looks of it, this person is indeed different.

 Chapter 533 - The Police Needs You

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Police Needs You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Zhen looked in Fu Jiu¡¯s direction again.

    Her first reaction was that this youngster was overly fair-skinned for a boy, especially those foxy eyes which had her ck iris clearly separated from the whites. She felt as though she had seen those somewhere.

    But Wu Zhen was sure she had never met this person.

    If she did, she would have remembered.

    For he was too outstandingly handsome to be forgotten.

    Qin Mo noticed Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes and turned over his body, blocking the youngster¡¯s face perfectly¡ªa mystery if it was done purposely or not¡ªand spoke sullenly, ¡°Are you done with your homework?¡±

    This question was for Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu curled her thin lips. ¡°Of course.¡± To a certain extent, she had finished her ¡°homework.¡±

    Wu Zhen was surprised to learn that that man would actually care about someone else¡¯s homework?

    In fact, Wu Zhen was young, too.

    She had been best at everything, no matter school work or boyfriends.

    Therefore, once she locked onto her target, she knew what she wanted for her career, so it was easy to join the police considering her family connections.

    Back then...

    Brother Mo had never asked if she had finished her homework or not.

    Wu Zhen pricked her eyebrows up, suddenly remembering where she had seen this youngster.

    That picture on the official Weibo page.

    That picture of the two of them.

    And he was one of them.

    That picture was reposted a million times, saying this was an official couple.

    Wu Zhen remembered how she thought it was all bullshit when she saw that picture.

    She didn¡¯t believe that anybody was special to Brother Mo.

    But today, after seeing youngster, she realized that Fu Jiu must be special enough to gain an invitation to his house.

    <i>But being a couple... is a little too much.</i>

    <i>Those people really have too much imagination.</i>

    <i>They probably never imagined that people might not be willing to be coupled up based on their whims.</i>

    But, there was another situation¡ªshe questioned the youngster¡¯s purpose for approaching Brother Mo.

    It was too soon to tell.

    She wasn¡¯t familiar with esports circle and she was not one of them.

    Likewise, Brother Mo shouldn¡¯t have been one of them, either.

    So, she came over to get him back on track.

    ¡°Brother Mo, the police needs you.¡±

    Wu Zhen continued where she had left off, but lowered her voice this time. She didn¡¯t let anyone else other than Qin Mo know about this.

    Movie Queen An knew that they had business to talk about, so she brought Fu Jiu to another sofa.

    ¡°Come, Jiu, let them talk. Let¡¯s y Hero.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on the game.

    She knew that those two were heading to the study.

    Although thatptop had been disabled, it was still on the desk.

    <i>If the policewoman sees it... </i>Fu Jiu¡¯s hands paused, but she didn¡¯t immediately react.

    This was because if she reacted at that moment, it would only draw unnecessary attention towards her.

    She recalled how Almighty didn¡¯t let her touch anything when she was in the study.

    Then, theptop would probably be fine as Wu Zhen wouldn¡¯t be snooping around.

    Fu Jiu adjusted her mental state and began moving her fingers. On the surface, she was ying games with Movie Queen An, but actually, she was using her left ear to sense for any sounds, never moving her attention away from the duo.

    Wu Zhen saw that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t moving, his face as distinguished as always, she wasn¡¯t sure if she just wanted Brother Mo back on the team to crack cases or simply to be with him.

    But no matter what the reason was, Wu Zhen used her ace in the hole after a moment of silence!

 Chapter 534 - Almightyâ€™s Test

    <h4>Chapter 534: Almighty¡¯s Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Two days ago Yellow Team got a very important case, a rare case in China, he would leave an advanced notice before each case...¡±

    <i>Advanced notice?</i>

    Qin Mo looked up with those deep eyes after hearing this.

    However, Wu Zhen didn¡¯t notice that the youngster who was sitting over there ying games, pause his fingers simultaneously.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes were trained on Qin Mo. ¡°A month ago, he acted for the first time; he exposed someone¡¯s crime online, and the next morning, that person fell from the roof, police determined it as suicide due to ack of evidences. The IP which was released during the advance notice was a fake one. Nobody managed to locate his exact location, but that¡¯s not the point, the point is this picture.¡±

    Wu Zhen handed the picture to Qin Mo as she was saying, ¡°There was one sentence written on it: <i>¡®I¡¯m back. ¡ª Z¡¯. </i>¡±

    At that instant¡ª

    Nobody noticed that the youngster¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed when she heard that sentence.

    Fu Jiu even forgot to swipe the game character on the screen.

    <i>I¡¯m back. ¡ª Z?</i>

    She knew better than anyone that it wasn¡¯t left by Z.

    After all, she... was Z.

    A month ago, she was still embroiled with the whole Fu family affair.

    How could she handle such cases?

    Then here came the question.

    Who was the one trying to pass of as her?

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration calling the person an imposter.

    First, the person did everything in her style.

    And then, this message....

    Fu Jiu pricked up her eyebrows. <i>Is someone trying to stir up trouble?</i>

    ¡°Ah!¡± Movie Queen An shouted, ¡°Jiu, why didn¡¯t you return to the tower. You were standing there getting beaten all this time and died!¡±

    This exmation... not only snapped Fu Jiu back to attention, but it also caught Qin Mo¡¯s attention as he looked over.

    And right after that...

    Qin Mo walked over and looked at youngster¡¯s phone screen, sounding indifferent and careless. ¡°Why were you distracted?¡±

    With this guy¡¯s hand speed, how could he die in an amateur 5v5 game like this?

    He had never died once whilepeting professionally.

    Fu Jiu knew that if she couldn¡¯t think of a reason, she would suffer suspicion.

    She simply stood up and looked over, put her thin lips next to Qin Mo¡¯s left ears, and acted mysteriously. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t tell me your police friend recognized me from dancing with youst night?¡±

    The youngster¡¯s fragrant breath hit him at that most sensitive area again.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze sullened as he tightened his fingers tightened. He straightened the guy¡¯s posture, lifted his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You were worrying about this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t.¡± Fu Jiuughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know policewomen are this pretty nowadays.¡±

    Qin Mo bent over, a mystery if he did it on purpose, but his sounded deep. ¡°You seem to have a thing against the police.¡±

    ¡°Very.¡± On this, Fu Jiu was being honest. After all, the Almighty had noticed this a long time ago, so hiding it now would only make it appear problematic.

    Qin Mo looked at youngster again, stood up straight, and put his hand in his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t know it was youst night.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Fu Jiu winked. ¡°Then you two continue being intimate with each other, I will focus on ying Hero with Auntie.¡±

    The warmth umted in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes faded little by little upon hearing that...

 Chapter 535 - Pulled into Bed by the Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 535: Pulled into Bed by the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>You two continue being intimate?</i>

    Qin Mo really wanted to ask this guy how the hell he read it bas them being intimate.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t a fan of being misjudged.

    Since he was not happy, he pulled the back of the youngster¡¯s cor. ¡°No more games, let¡¯s talk about physics.¡±

    It had been a while since Fu Jiu felt like she was being picked up like a grocery bag in a long while.

    From the looks of it, the Almighty was pissed with her again.

    Auntie Zhang saw from the side and turned anxious. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Movie Queen An was rather calm about it. ¡°Leave them be, Auntie Zhang. Only close friends would act like this.¡±

    Wu Zhenughed as well.

    But in fact, she was not happy on the inside.

    She originally believed that by divulging the matter regarding Z, Bother Mo¡¯s attention would be all over on her.

    <i>How did it turn this way?</i>

    Wu Zhen looked over and saw the two figures who were physically so close to each other.

    <i>Since when was there something more important than cracking a case in Brother Mo¡¯s eyes?</i>

    <i>But even so, after hearing the name ¡°Z,¡± Brother Mo still reacted strongly, and didn¡¯t refuse her proposal absolutely.</i>

    Now that they had guests, it wasn¡¯t a good time to talk about such matters in detail.

    Wu Zhen believed that he would return to the team.

    It was just a matter of time...

    On the other side.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t lead Fu Jiu to the study, but to the bedroom directly.

    He closed the door with a loud bang.

    He threw Fu Jiu into bed directly, then put his arm next to the youngster¡¯s ear. The vibes he exuded felt dangerous, as he pinched Fu Jiu¡¯s chin hardly with his fingers. ¡°This is called being intimate, get it?¡±

    Fu Jiu felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to advance in this position of her being at the bottom while the Almighty was on top. Even his breaths hit on her the lips as he talked. There was no way she could fight back, therefore she simply chose to surrender. ¡°Totally!¡±

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t get up immediately.

    He moved his eyes to those lips.

    Fu Jiu once again realized that the two of them were too close.

    Even though he was still a ¡°boy.¡±

    She...

    The Almighty suddenly interrupted her thoughts by saying, ¡°You still haven¡¯t recovered?¡±

    Before Fu Jiu could speak, she suddenly felt a coolness on her lips.

    It was different from being touched by someone else¡¯s fingers.

    Fu Jiu felt how that the finger glided across her lips to the outer area, making her feel ufortable.

    She turned her head and wiped her lips with the back of her hand.

    Qin Mo watched her actions and stood up from the bed with the support of his arm. ¡°Wait for me here. More nonsense, and I will bite those lips of yours so hard that they won¡¯t heal for a month.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t notice the hidden meaning initially. She pricked her brows and looked cool and rebelliously handsome.

    Only when the Almighty left the room did she finally realize.

    Her mouth turned agape as she and pulled the cotton covers towards her.

    She had lost to a round of sophistry for some baffling reason.

    <i>But... who was the one passing off as her?</i>

    The light in Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    From today¡¯s incident, she finally confirmed the Almighty¡¯s identity.

    Being a criminal psychologist expert was only secondary.

    The main point was that he had helped the police on more than one asion.

    Fu Jiu had a feeling that Almighty was very likely a key case solver in China¡¯s major crime department. Furthermore, he had once cracked important cases.

    If that was true, she was in real trouble...

 Chapter 536 - Wanting to Know More About Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 536: Wanting to Know More About Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Fu Jiu was reborn in this body, she had heard about the major crime department in China back in Fifth Avenue.

    Rumor had it that they cracked cases really quickly.

    No matter how difficult the cases were, they would find the criminal within ten days.

    And the criminals who wanted to escape from the long arm of thew would be imprisoned even if they had strong social connections.

    That was the legend of that major crime department.

    However, this wasn¡¯t all there was to the legend.

    The most important element in all the legends was one person on the squad.

    He did not have a position but was just assisting.

    So nobody knew what his identity was exactly.

    However, the reason why they could solve each case so quickly and nab the criminal was all because of this person.

    Only then did Fu Jiu recall.

    Apparently all of that was describing the Almighty.

    Three years ago, he was still a high school student.

    If it had been him, he had already be a legend.

    <i>Then... how capable was the present him?</i>

    From her take of the Almighty¡¯s attitude, he had a certain obsession with all the cases that involved her.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t know if Qin Mo would take the offer to work with that policewoman again.

    She had witnessed how good the Almighty was at capturing others.

    She was truly worried.

    The Almighty¡¯s logic was wless, and even she wasn¡¯t sure if she could hide the truth from him with her disguise.

    Fu Jiu looked up at the gloomy sky outside.

    You never want to be enemies with certain people.

    Fu Jiu also knew well inside that she was challenging someone¡¯s authority by doing what she did.

    That was why she was wanted by them.

    But the Almighty was different.

    He wanted the truth...

    Fu Jiu knew very well that if things continued like this, Qin Mo would one day discover everything.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer for this case.

    She had to admit that even though she didn¡¯t know the purpose of the imposter, such actions ced her in a dangerous situation.

    After Fu Jiu heard this news, the only thought in her head was¡ªnot a friend.

    However, she had no time to deal with that yet.

    The most important thing now was the information on the sh drive.

    In order to make that human trash get the punishment he deserved, she needed to find something useful from it.

    But this time, she needed a further disguise fromst time.

    Otherwise, she would be targeted by the Almighty.

    Fu Jiuid in bed silently for five minutes like that, her eyes closed. When she opened them up again and thought of aprehensive strategy, she realized that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t back, so she opened the door and went downstairs.

    That policewoman was still there, trying to get some information on her from Movie Queen An. ¡°So Fu Jiu is the Fu family¡¯s scion. He is nothing like what people say he is. He¡¯s quite polite and nothing like the rumors. But he¡¯s so close with Brother Mo. How did they meet?¡±

    Movie Queen An put her phone down and smiled. ¡°Zhen, since when you did be interested in such things?¡±

    Wu Zhen paused and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Brother Mo being so close to someone, I¡¯m happy for him, so I just want to know what kind of person Fu Jiu is.¡±

    ¡°You can only know a person after spending time with him.¡± Movie Queen An acted like a fangirl again. ¡°But my Jiu doesn¡¯t need that. He¡¯s good-looking, good at his studies, and most importantly, very filial. He eats whatever I feed him with, and he y games with me too. He¡¯s excellent. There¡¯s no need to even exin the rest.¡±

 Chapter 537 - Almighty Qins Suspicion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Almighty Qin¡¯s Suspicion (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Zhen was a little at a loss on how to continue the conversation. She originally thought that Auntie An would know a little bit more based on her character. Yet, her attitude surprised her. She knew that it was inappropriate to continue asking; after all, asking so much about a person she had never met before would upset Auntie An. Therefore, she stopped asking further and chuckled. ¡°Auntie An is right. Spending time with others and what¡¯s most important for a person is to have a good character.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrow after she heard this. From the looks of it, the policewoman wasn¡¯t dumb. But even so, the reason she was finding more about her was obvious. Logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t be this interested in her if she had not recognized her atst night¡¯s party¡ªunless it was for something else.

    No matter what it was, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t like others to be snooping on her. She needed to be careful with this policewoman, for the more she wasn¡¯t clear of the reasons, the more instabilities it would result in her ns. Besides, she was a policewoman.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t walk over while thinking about this. Instead, she stood at the stairwell and began looking for the Almighty.

    When Auntie Zhang saw Fu Jiuing down, she said delightfully with a fruit te in hand, ¡°Young Master Jiu is here too. Here, have some fruits. These are all Madam¡¯s favorite.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Auntie Zhang.¡± Fu Jiu ced a slice of orange into her mouth and looked at the conversing duo. She asked in a light voice, ¡°Auntie Zhang, where is Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Auntie Zhang looked back. ¡°Young Master asked something from Madam just now and he¡¯s probably now in his study to get a book.¡±

    Study? Fu Jiu¡¯s hand paused and immediately walked straight to the study. Her footsteps appeared steady but they were very fast. If the Almighty discovered that she had brought aptop, he would definitely suspect something.

    I hope I¡¯ll be in time. As Fu Jiu had such thoughts, she pushed the study door open, and there he was. Qin Mo was seated at the desk right in front of her.

    His face was beautiful as always, but with one more thing in his hand¡ªher disguisedptop.

    Qin Mo looked up upon hearing the door as he looked over nonchntly.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t figure out what was he thinking about with that look, but she never left traces. Even though she had been interrupted by Movie Queen An, she had managed to activate the self-destructing program. That meant that even if the Almighty thought of something, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the secrets inside.

    Even so, it would be better if Almighty didn¡¯t notice theptop...

    But obviously Almighty had not only sensed something, he had even lifted the miniatureptop with his finger. He sounded indifferent. ¡°What do you use this for usually during sses?¡±

    Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°y games and do some research. Sometimes, I¡¯ll browse hacker forums.¡± Fu Jiu told the truth, except for one thing. This was the reason why she brought herptop even when attending sses¡ªshe needed to be able tounch an Inte attack anytime, anywhere.

    Qin Mo retracted his hand and looked at the youngster who was standing by the door. His eyes deepened. ¡°I never asked you, when did you find out that you had the ability to be a hacker?¡±

    Fu Jiu knew very well that the Almighty wouldn¡¯t ask her such a question without a reason. In fact, Auntie had long suspected the change in her personality, not to mention her actions.

 Chapter 538 - Almighty Qins Suspicion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 538: Almighty Qin¡¯s Suspicion (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Almighty knew little about the original master of this body, but he felt something was different which resulted in him asking many questions in the beginning to test her. Furthermore, he had been very strict with her...

    Fu Jiu knew all of that; therefore, iming that she recently gained hacking abilities was not possible. However, if she imed to possess such abilities in the past, it would require her to make up a whole other story for it.

    Fu Jiu had her hand in the pocket as she walked closer. ¡°It started probably when I just started middle school and they had just kicked my mom out of thepany, and that mistress sessfully stopped my dad froming home. Everyone knew that my mom had lost all of her power, and my status as Young Master Fu was uncertain. And at that time, I read a post on the forum about teaching people to decode a virus program. It wasn¡¯t veryplicated, but it still surprised me how easy it was for me to learn it. All I did was make an attempt and I managed to crack all the antivirus programs at the Inte cafe. Ever since, I was intrigued by such things, and after I mastered the usage of Inte, I decided to use it against that family, help my mom get herpany back. I was too young to be allowed into big Inte cafes except the small ones. Later, I learned that what I did were against thew. Therefore, I decided to go to nightclubs instead, showing up in front of people in another way, as a form of self-protection. That¡¯s also why I¡¯m so resistant to that policewomen.¡±

    There was indeed nothing wrong with the time periods she mentioned.

    Qin Mo had gotten someone to investigate the youngster previously.

    This was because he had suspected the youngster¡¯s hacker techniques...

    From middle school, the youngster had undergone quite significant change.

    And it was also from that time that he became more obsessed with men and decadent.

    Fu Jiu paused. ¡°In fact, the reason why I got into this has to do with a person I admired back then. That person is the hacker who posted the thread regarding the cracking of virus programs. Her codename was...¡±

    ¡°Her codename was Z.¡± Qin Mo interrupted Fu Jiu, stood up from his chair, and at the youngster with unreadable thoughts.

    Fu Jiu lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Mo, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°Your game ID is Spade Z; it¡¯s not so hard to guess.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t tell the youngster that everything had to do with Z¡¯s modus operandi.

    Fu Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Just me it on my chuunibyou syndrome, but that person didn¡¯t post any more technical posts after that. I only learned a little, but I did hear a lot from people in that circle that the person was different. She only showed up when there¡¯s a major case, and she helped the police crack a lot of them. However, the police have been trying to arrest her all this time. It¡¯s quite weird if you think of it. Brother Mo, why doesn¡¯t the police keep watching her?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the youngster, with his dark eyes, his low, deep voice sounded up like a poet. ¡°Whoever fights with monsters should see to it that he does not be a monster in the process. And when you gaze long into an abyss the abyss also gazes into you.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s hand paused in her pocket, but she did not stop smiling. ¡°Brother Mo, why do you schrs always talk like this? Thankfully, I¡¯m still quite good when ites to literature and have read some books beyond the curriculum, but I do carry a different opinion on Nietzsche¡¯s words. Even if that person bes a monster, she wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone. If she were to one day lose control of herself, perhaps she¡¯d rather kill herself... what say you?¡±

 Chapter 539 - Giving Out Sweets, Giving Out Sweets...

    <h4>Chapter 539: Giving Out Sweets, Giving Out Sweets...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m no philosopher, or Z, so I¡¯ve no idea what she would do when she reaches that step.¡± Qin Mo threw a look at the youngster. ¡°Alright, people who are in their rebellious years are not suitable for such talks. Come over.¡±

    Once again, Fu Jiu felt that she was being viewed contemptuously by the Almighty because of her status as a high school student. Even topics depended on age?

    And, when could he stop talking about her rebellious years?

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t move.

    Honestly, she always wanted to know why the Almighty was at her heels so persistently? Was it because he thought of her as someone bad?

    Qin Mo frowned when he saw the youngster in his ce. Using some strength, he lifted the youngster¡¯s chin with his hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jiu took one step back.

    Qin Mo pulled her back in directly. ¡°Stay and don¡¯t move.¡±

    It was only then that Fu Jiu saw what the Almighty was holding in his hand¡ªa light-colored lip balm.

    ¡°No way, Brother Mo, you use such things?¡±

    She believed that the Almighty was so straight that he was unlike gay men who would maintain their skin¡¯s and lips¡¯ hydration. Therefore, they had skin care products which were in no way lesser than what girls had. Furthermore, they were very selective on the brands.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I had no idea that you someone like this.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows, said slowly. ¡°Stop your crazy imagination. This lip balm belongs to your number one fan, Madam An.¡±

    ¡°Movie Queen An?¡± Fu Jiu tilted her head and rejected in a very manly manner. ¡°There¡¯s no need; it¡¯s too girly.¡±

    Qin Mo pinched her chin again. ¡°It¡¯s colorless. You find this girly? Then why don¡¯t you find yourself girly when I tell you to exercise?¡±

    ¡°I have abs, too.¡± Fu Jiu acted like she was gonna lift her clothes.

    This time, to her surprise, Almighty Qin didn¡¯t stop her at all.

    He stood there with a half smile on, as though giving her full permission.

    Fu Jiu obviously didn¡¯t mean it, so she gave up, looked up, and said coolly. ¡°Just a little, anymore and I¡¯ll be recognized by that policewoman; it¡¯d be so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Kids in their rebellious years care about their image usually.¡± Qin Mo looked down and his fingers touched those nicely-shaped thin lips.

    Fu Jiu felt the coldness of his fingertips again. It brought about an itchy feeling which wasn¡¯t obviously, as though she had been touched by a feather.

    With that breathtaking face in front of her eyes, straight nose bridge, deep eyes, solid features, one had to admit that his handsomeness was surreal.

    ¡°Brother Mo, are you of mixed blood?¡±

    Qin Mo acknowledged tersely, ¡°Yeah, my grandpa is a foreign Chinese.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± <i>Babies with mixed blood are usually very handsome.</i>

    Qin Mo bent over. ¡°Raise your chin, open your mouth.¡±

    The two of them were separated by a hair.

    And precisely because they were so close, the posture they were in felt overly intimate.

    And with that familiar tobo scent hitting her lips, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Mo, I can actually apply lip balm by myself. I can make it so that it looks a lighter color.¡±

    Qin Mo ignored what the youngster and applied the lip balm from the middle to the edges. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about color, or the policewoman. With me here, nobody would touch you.¡±

    Fu Jiu wanted to say that that wasn¡¯t the problem. <i>Besides, doesn¡¯t he think that they are too close?</i>

    The pose they were in looked like they were gonna kiss...

 Chapter 540 - Almighty Qin Sent Sweets to Z

    <h4>Chapter 540: Almighty Qin Sent Sweets to Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As soon as she thought about the word ¡°kiss,¡± Fu Jiu wanted to move away subconsciously.

    It was an unknown if her actions were seen through by the Almighty, but at that moment, Qin Mo spoke up very softly, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Z before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jiu tried hard to act surprised. ¡°You did?¡±

    Qin Mo knocked the youngster on the head. ¡°Listen, don¡¯t move, you will cause it to smear.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... Why is it so sad being your younger brother?</i>

    ¡°She is physically in the US.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t mention the experiences of the past as he rubbed the youngster¡¯s lips. While doing so, his eyes looked really dark. ¡°If you want me to give a reason why I¡¯m after her, it¡¯s probably because I wish to meet this worthy but rare opponent.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>... You really view Almighty Qin like a normal person.</i>

    ¡°Her modus operandi is not bad, and her style of doing things is also interesting. But it seems she went too far back then and lost control.¡± Qin Mo sounded indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s for this reason that someone needs to tell her not to fall onto the wrong path.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t expect such an answer. ¡°Wrong path?¡±

    ¡°It would be such a pity for a great opponent to turn into a monster.¡±

    He ended the sentence so casually, but it left Fu Jiu pause.

    <i>Does that mean that the Almighty had gone to Fifth Avenue back then to save her?</i>

    <i>Perhaps in this world, no one else knows about your situation better than your rivals.</i>

    <i>So, she was his rival?</i>

    Fu Jiu chuckled involuntarily.

    That was a very, very long time ago.

    As she had said before, the Almighty was the most righteous person she¡¯d ever met.

    His moral values were even more perfect than his face.

    Justice was his surname and evilness couldn¡¯t get near him.

    Despite working with the police, he hadpletely opposite opinions as the police.

    He was never a stick in the mud, but he knew responsibility well.

    Many westerners saw the Great Wall of China as a symbol of China¡¯s greatness

    But Fu Jiu felt that it was not the Great Wall that stopped intruders from invading, but the strong soldiers on that defense line who never left their stations.

    All she could see was beauty from the Almighty¡¯s body.

    That noble, grand firmness left one envious.

    ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I might interpret it as you wanting me to kiss you.¡± Qin Mo pulled on the youngster¡¯s cor, and lowered his body, causing their lips to have a gap of only a few centimeters. His eyes were so dark.

    Fu Jiu recalled the unpleasant kiss from before, and sternly stood her ground. ¡°I was just a little blown away by your handsomeness, and have absolutely no intention of taking advantage of you.¡±

    Qin Mo stared at that fair, nearly transparent face, his breath slipping past the youngster¡¯s ear. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you have to trust me.¡± Fu Jiu felt the Almighty was extra dangerous today. As she rubbed her ear tip as it was excessively itchy, she said, ¡°I will inform you ahead a time if I want to.¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his hand when he saw the youngster acting this way.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t act too obvious when dealing with someone like him.

    Furthermore, after he got back that day, he had been reading books on this.

    To turn someone gay, it needed to be taken slow.

    Perhaps the youngster really didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him.

    But he was constantly thinking about making this person his.

    Just moments ago, when he was rubbing those thin lips, he even wanted to kiss them so badly...

    He even wanted to strip off the youngster¡¯s clothes and release all of his desires...

 Chapter 541 - Gay Conversion

    <h4>Chapter 541: Gay Conversion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Regardless of Fu Jiu¡¯s intelligence, she wasn¡¯t able to guess Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts.

    Especially when the Almighty radiated a restrained yet noble air as he did in this moment.

    If the scene had been captured by somebody, it would seem as though Fu Jiu was the one seducing Almighty Qin, rather than the Almighty attempting to kiss Fu Jiu.

    Because appearance wise, Fu Jiu did resemble a bewitching devil.

    But even up to this moment, she wasn¡¯t entirely sure whether the Almighty had believed her words or not. Hence, she had to pay more attention to the situation.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t told the youngster though that he was certain theptop had been used.

    He had noticed before that the base of theptop still had traces of warmth, which meant that someone had just been using it a while ago.

    It was obvious who had used it, even though theptop couldn¡¯t be switched on any longer.

    <i>¡°What circumstances could have led a hacker to intentionally destroy his ownptop?¡± </i>Qin Mo spected. He then opened his eyes, ncing over at the youngster¡¯s retreating back. <i>¡°What exactly is he trying to hide this time?¡± </i>he thought.

    <i>¡°He won¡¯t stay here for long,¡± </i>he reminded himself before following him to the dining area.

    Both Movie Queen An and Wu Zhen were already there.

    Wu Zhen was chatting with Movie Queen An, who enjoyed having guests over at her ce and thus had even invited her to stay for dinner.

    She had not objected her suggestion. In fact, she had chosen to arrive at this very hour in order to spend more time with that person.

    To her surprise, however, there was an additional person at the dining table.

    This made the atmospherepletely surreal.

    Qin Mo sat on the right side of Fu Jiu and was dressed in a pure white sweater, his dark wispy hair falling downwards, emitting a restrained but charismatic demeanor. Just his deep gaze had hints of an almost undetectable warmth while he gazed at Fu Jiu.

    As Wu Zhen looked at the pair, she saw something she had never witnessed before.

    Movie Queen An sat across Fu Jiu on the other side of the table.

    Ever since the first dish was served, her chopsticks had never stopped cing food on the youngster¡¯s te. ¡°Jiu, try this wrapped meat. It¡¯s really good!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiu was the kind of person who ate everything she was served. Her dashing face was then fully stuffed, her cheeks resembling an adorable, well-fed hamster. But such a handsome hamster was indeed a rare sight.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips arched into a charming smile. Feeding the youngster gave him a sense ofical entertainment.

    Fu Jiu noticed the endless supply of food, which was continuously ced on her te.

    She gave up on stopping Movie Queen An.

    <i>But why was the Almighty joining in as well?!</i>

    The moment she cleared her te, it would immediately be filled up with all sorts of delicacies.

    <i>Are they treating her as a pig?</i>

    Witnessing this scene, Wu Zhen tightened her fingers around the bamboo chopsticks before her lips curved into a smile as she spoke, ¡°The Nationals are in a few days right? Your actions would most definitely send the fans into a frenzy. To them, just the presence of you and Qin Mo would already be a gratifying sight.¡±

    Movie Queen An seemed delighted by her words. ¡°They are indeedpatible with their dashing looks. Once the Nationals are over, I¡¯m going to kidnap Jiu. He will then be mypanion for a month and I will boast to everyone that he is my godson.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    She never knew that Movie Queen An enjoyed unting her ¡®godson¡¯ in such a manner.

    ¡°Auntie An, why don¡¯t you target the Almighty instead, his kind is more popr amongst thedies.¡±

    Movie Queen An lowered her voice. ¡°I tried in the past, but I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Qin Mo interrupted her midway, ¡°the next time you intend to poach someone, don¡¯t do it in front of me, the Team Captain. Otherwise, I would be forced to restrict your interaction with the members of my team, and that includes carrying you in Hero.¡±

    Movie Queen An nced at her son, flushed red, and seemed to prepare herints for her husband to hearter.

    Qin Mo then pulled the well-fed youngster upstairs because he wanted to start on the youngster¡¯s so called ¡®physics lesson¡¯, which masked his intent for a gay conversion...

 Chapter 542 - The Next Time Z Was Active

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Next Time Z Was Active</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That¡¯s right, Qin Mo¡¯s intention hadn¡¯t been pure as he allowed Fu Jiu into his home.

    Although giving up had once crossed his mind, he still couldn¡¯te to terms with this uncontroble feeling, which he had for the male.

    He wondered how it would y out if the youngster found out about his thoughts.

    Right at that moment, Qin Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    However, it was clear from their recent interactions that the youngster wasn¡¯t gay.

    Instead, he could be using the gay persona to conceal his identity as a hacker.

    Furthermore, the youngster treated females with warmth and care. If Qin Mo didn¡¯t hold on to him right now, he might never be able to grab hold of him again.

    He never wanted to experience that¡ªespecially since the masquerade party had ended.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone other than him kissing the youngster, regardless of their gender.

    That line of thought only led to one conclusion.

    As Qin Mo couldn¡¯t tolerate the loss, he had to make him his.

    He knew the difficulties in trying to convert a straight guy.

    He would feel disgusted if someone other than the youngster were to approach him.

    And that was even the mildest level of intimacy.

    Probably due to his upbringing, Qin Mo possessed an innate desire to control within him.

    Hence, even if the chances were slim, he had to try and convert this person in front of him.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t on learning physics as well, but the sh drive in her pocket.

    Although time was tight, she couldn¡¯t head back immediately.

    If she left so abruptly, her actions in the study room would look too obvious.

    So she had to stay until the end.

    This time, she was indeed on high alert.

    The best police team resided in Jiang City.

    If the Almighty was the legend from the previous case, it meant that the crime unit resided in Jiang City as well.

    From her knowledge, under uncertain circumstances, the police would first do a mass scan of all the hackers to sieve out those with simr methodology.

    In order to prevent being scanned, she had to conceal herself well before her next move... As for her ns, it all depended on whether the Almighty would return to the crime unit.

    ¡°The answer won¡¯te to you even if you continue to space out,¡± a familiar low voice sounded.

    Fu Jiu tilted her lids, replying decisively, ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it once more.¡± Qin Mo was upright, his arms circling around Fu Jiu, his fingers tapping the question on the book. It seemed like a back hug. The scene was captivating. ¡°You should use the second form here...¡±

    The view outside started to dim gradually, the sight blurred amidst the dark fog.

    Wu Zhen sat in the dining area with a cup of tea. When the tea had finally chilled, she clutched onto her palms and stood up, directing a slight smile to Movie Queen An. ¡°I won¡¯t stay any longer since Brother Mo is busy. Auntie An, you should rest early as well. I¡¯ll be heading back to work since the cases have been piling up recently. Also, could you let Brother Mo know to consider my offer, Auntie An? I¡¯m sure you would agree for him to re-enter the crime unit since that is the only way he would be able toe to terms with his past.¡±

    Movie Queen An remained silent before adding lightly, ¡°The decision lies with him, as long as he is alright, the past doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Wu Zhen fastened her police cap, the smile still etched to her face.

    Even if Brother Mo wouldn¡¯t return now, the next time Z was active, he wouldn¡¯t just sit back...

 Chapter 543 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Gay Conversion 1

    <h4>Chapter 543: Almighty Qin¡¯s Gay Conversion 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the form be more straightforward, why does it have to be soplex?!¡± Fu Jiu had the habit of chewing the ends of her pen whenever she was learning physics; she would also be increasingly talkative, a stark contrast from her usual aloof silent style.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids to nce at youngster¡¯s fluffy head and in that instant, this usually infuriating person seemed rather adorable. He suppressed the urge to pull him into his arms. The sides of his lips were curving upwards faintly.

    They were in close proximity.

    Fu Jiu lifted her head and caught sight of the Almighty¡¯s smile. She couldn¡¯t help being mesmerized by the beauty of it and had to shake her head to clear her mind.

    Qin Mo frowned at her actions. ¡°Why are you shaking your head?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you feel any stress from being so handsome?¡± Fu Jiu tried to divert him from the hated physics book.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes swept over the youngster. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t seem to stress about physics.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>Such a conversation killer.</i>

    ¡°Do you want a break?¡± Qin Mo straightened his back, a trace of indifference could be found amidst his dashing good looks.

    Fu Jiu casually put her hands onto the back of the chair, her position became enchanting. She agreed coolly, ¡°It¡¯ste now, shall we continue tomorrow?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t really tired, she just needed to find a ce to check the information she had copied.

    Qin Mo tapped his long, slender finger onto his wrist, indicating for the youngster to look at the time.

    <i>It isn¡¯t even 8pm, how could it bete?</i>

    Qin Mo nced over, an aristocratic air washing over him. ¡°It¡¯s still early right now, is there something you wish to do?¡±

    ¡°Shower and sleep,¡± Fu Jiu replied seriously.

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°Do you even believe your own words? You¡¯re a wall-climbing, night owl schr.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>What¡¯s with the night owl!</i>

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want to move, the Almighty had struck again.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Qin Mo shut the physics book.

    Fu Jiu frowned at this. ¡°What are you going to do? Are we eating again? I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°I guess your entire mind is filled with food and rest.¡±

    Fu Jiu pressed her lips into a tight line at this ridicule. Wasn¡¯t it a natural instinct to think of this after being stuffed so full a while ago?

    ¡°You can rest if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    Qin Mo then brought Fu Jiu over to another room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±

    Fu Jiu nced at the equipment, there was a projector and arge screen. Everything was installed in the room.

    That was why capitalists were the worst, even watching a movie had to be done to such an extent.

    Qin Mo settled into the centered seat, his long legs were hanging lightly. Due to the night sky, his pupils appeared unusually deep. ¡°The films are over there, go grab one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t understand how they ended up watching a movie, but ording to the Almighty¡¯s personality, he would probably be into psychological or mystery films, which would serve as a learning opportunity.

    She randomly picked one and slotted it in before heading over to the Almighty¡¯s side. With one hand supporting her chin, she was prepared to watch attentively.

    At the beginning, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t think much of it as the plot unveiled nicely.

    Once the person appeared, Fu Jiu started to realise that the film had nothing to do with psychology or mystery.

    The main question was¡ªwhere was the female lead?

 Chapter 544 - Almighty Qins Gay Conversion 2

    <h4>Chapter 544: Almighty Qin¡¯s Gay Conversion 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After a look at the screen, Fu Jiu turned to nce at the Almighty.

    His perfect profile materialized in the darkness, his dark eyes were clear as though nothing was out of the ordinary.

    Could she be overthinking?

    Fu Jiu patted her cheeks. After taking a sip of tea, she was shocked by the next scene.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help choking. One second, they were enemies and in the next, their lips were locked.

    No one would be able to ept this easily.

    The main point was that they were two guys.

    Two guys...

    Guys...

    Gay film...

    If it was someone else watching it, he would have bolted up from the shock.

    Fu Jiu swept a side nce over at the Almighty.

    The Almighty had beautiful brows, darkening further when furrowed, eluding sexuality.

    Before Fu Jiu could speak, Qin Mo beat her to it, sounding calm and at ease, ¡°Are you going to insist that the film choice wasn¡¯t intentional?¡±

    Even though she had no intentions of picking this film, he seemed to suggest otherwise.

    ¡°From about a hundred movies.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t nce over at the youngster. Instead, he tidied his sleeves, his tone leisurely. ¡°Your choosing ability is indeedmendable.¡±

    Fu Jiu ... She was stumped.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t like that, Brother Mo. Why would you even have such a film when you are straight?¡± Where was the logic?

    Qin Mo lowered his lids to take a sip of his tea, responding, ¡°The director is from the Qin Group. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known about the film.¡±

    This meant he was just supporting his own business?

    Fu Jiu was at a loss for words.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have much luck recently.

    Everything she did would strike a blow at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop it.¡± Fu Jiu felt as though something more extreme was going to happen after the kiss. It would be better to stop now to prevent further aggravation.

    That was why a dark past could never be erased.

    ¡°Why would you stop?¡± The melodic voice came from behind. ¡°Feeling guilty?¡±

    In order to rify herself, Fu Jiu readjusted her mid-raised position, adding with a mischievous expression, ¡°Not stopping anymore, let¡¯s resume.¡±

    In reality, putting on a front would always backfire.

    The subsequent kisses after the first kissing scene were sessful.

    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anything more extreme.

    Even so, every time they showed a kissing scene, Fu Jiu would be reminded of the masquerade party.

    She couldn¡¯t help downing another mouthful of tea.

    If she had turned to look at Qin Mo, she would have seen the upturned corners of his lips. All of the hundred over films were of gay couples.

    The first step to converting someone was to subconsciously normalize the act and watching movies was a good starting point.

    The movie had to be specially picked as well, it couldn¡¯t be too explicit as that might steer up negative emotions.

    Fu Jiu aside, even Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to stomach such films.

    In reality, as Jiang Zhuo had mentioned, it wasn¡¯t possible for Qin Mo to be gay.

    But... Qin Mo titled his head to nce at the youngster, who was still struggling to watch the movie. He just happened to like this one.

 Chapter 545 - He Didnâ€™t Want to Let Him Go

    <h4>Chapter 545: He Didn¡¯t Want to Let Him Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The movie went on for a long time.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how the Almighty felt, but she had been watching the movie intently.

    She endured it. Finally, at thest scene, the screen fixed on the male lead¡¯s face, which had traces of tears visible.

    Qin Mo frowned.

    If possible, he would have wanted the youngster to watch a movie with a happy ending instead of one with such heaviness.

    Fu Jiu felt otherwise. ¡°It would indeed be difficult for two people of different backgrounds toe together.¡±

    One is a policeman and the other a bandit. Even if the bandit treats the policeman exceptionally well, to the point of breaking his own principles for the other¡ªthe dark will always remain dark.

    If only one of us can survive, I wish for it to be you.

    This was the ending of the movie.

    Fu Jiu watched as the bandit headed for execution silently.

    Even until the end, he still kept a firm grip on the crucifix in his hands.

    A warm smile spread across his face, the bright sun rays blurring his handsome features.

    After that, the policeman¡¯s memories were shown.

    He had known him since young.

    They had wreaked havoc, fought and smoked together, but their separation afterward had led to differences in their lives.

    Nothing could rival the kiss he nted on the other while he was asleep.

    It was a romantic movie after all.

    In reality, though, it was basically impossible between a bandit and a policeman.

    Fu Jiu supported her chin, looking slouchy. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m going to head back to rest now, the film is messing with my mood.¡±

    ¡°You seem eager to head home today,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly.

    Fu Jiu felt as though she had been delivered a fatal blow while she was fighting beasts. Was the Almighty suspicious of her?

    She wasn¡¯t certain at this moment, allowing a wilful grin to spread across her face. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t wish to face the dreaded physics book again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be teaching you physics,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s y some games to determine your current condition. Besides, you probably haven¡¯t seen Xiangnan Team¡¯sbat video yet.¡±

    The Almighty had more extensive equipment than the one she had in the temporary ¡®office¡¯.

    It was true that Fu Jiu had not watched it. For thepetition and to not invite suspicion, she followed Qin Mo to the gaming room.

    Threeputers, oneptop, and arge screen were hanging overhead.

    As expected, once they started ying, their chemistry was perfect, especially when they were inbat.

    Qin Mo could observe the youngster while defeating the beasts.

    It was gettingte, but he didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    Hence, he kepting up with excuses to prolong his stay.

    But in his eyes, this wasn¡¯t the ideal situation¡ªwhich would be to see this guy the instant he wakes up. He wanted this guy to be his.

    This definitely wasn¡¯t a brotherly feeling.

    Qin Mo tilted his head, his gaze brushing past Fu Jiu¡¯s profile, darkening as itnded on his bruised lips.

    He had to let the youngster go because he wasn¡¯t certain he could restrain himself.

    After a game, Fu Jiu was still watching the video, her expression was growing increasingly serious.

    She realized that the attention the Xiangnan Team had wasn¡¯t without rhyme or reason.

    Regardless of the formation or operation, they were unparalleled. They killed swiftly, shifting positions and ambushing wless.

    The captain, in particr, seemed hard to tackle...

 Chapter 546 - Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 546: Ulterior Motives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This person has a pretty good technique.¡± Fu Jiu pointed towards the screen.

    Qin Mo¡¯ gaze swept over the screen before replying slowly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Fu Jiu caught his disapproval instantly, breaking into a quick smile. ¡°You are definitely better, Brother Mo. Is he your ultimate rival, whom the media has been reporting about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a game, nothing to that extent.¡± Qin Mo lit a cigarette, his pupils darkening. ¡°But it is necessary to defeat Sakura Stream Squad in order to be top in the nation, so you¡¯ll have to smarten up and spend more time on your training. If nothing goes wrong, they would be our final opponent.¡±

    Fu Jiu nodded, keeping his user ID into mind ¨C ¡®Sun¡¯.

    It was indeed striking.

    This person seemed to repost the Almighty¡¯s posts quite often.

    Did that mean they knew each other?

    Fu Jiu stopped her thought process, reaching out an arm to rest on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Mo, their leader seems to have ulterior motives, he is constantly forwarding your posts. Why don¡¯t you strike him with a seduction attack?¡±

    ¡°Just because you aren¡¯t straight doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is as well.¡± The ends of his lips curved up faintly as he reached over to pat the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°If you try to push me away again, the seduction attack would be directed towards you.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    The Almighty was getting increasingly dangerous since the kiss.

    He kept using her sexuality to threaten her.

    ¡°I might not be around during the first two rounds of the National League,¡± Qin Mo added faintly. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you are to take the lead and take charge of the situation, understand?¡±

    Fu Jiu frowned, taken aback by his words. ¡°Why won¡¯t you be around?¡±

    ¡°I have some private matter to tend to.¡± Qin Mo stood up, his gaze avoiding the youngster¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let me send you back.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± Fu Jiu remained silent after that.

    The moment the Almighty had mentioned that he had private matters to take care of, Fu Jiu already guessed what he was up to.

    The case.

    The case linked to the major crime department.

    Fu Jiu eyes dimmed, remaining silent even when Qin Mo called for her.

    Qin Mo misinterpreted that, assuming the youngster was worried about thepetition. He strolled over, pressing his finger onto the youngster¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no private business is as important as ourpetition. My absence for the first two matches is because I¡¯m confident you would win even without me around. Everyone in the troop is required to possess an independentbat ability, even if I¡¯m not around, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Jiu smiled. This seemed more like the Almighty, always certain of his goal.

    But, even so, she had to be prepared.

    Because one day, she would face the Almighty.

    Her mind would always stray at that thought.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught, but she didn¡¯t want him to look at her with disappointment.

    So she had to be a worthy opponent.

    If they were destined to be rivals, they should both put up a good fight.

    The Almighty should like such an opponent.

    In fact, she did as well.

    She had once mentioned, if she hadn¡¯t be found out too quickly, she really wanted to know which of them is stronger.

    <i>Were her words materializing now?</i>

    Fu Jiu tugged her pockets, ncing at the person walking ahead.

    Regardless of all that, she was fortunate to have such an opponent.

    Despite being strong, he never picked on the weak and remained righteous despite being born with a silver spoon.

    This was the main difference...

 Chapter 547 - Z Is on the Move, Female Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 547: Z Is on the Move, Female Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If she continued to take action, there was no way she could turn back.

    So once she arrived home, she immediately entered her temporary hideout.

    To prevent being recognized, Fu Jiu had prepared a disguise.

    But rather than calling it a disguise, it would be more appropriate to call it returning to her original state.

    A tall and slender figure reappeared in front of the mirror. She wore a ck windbreaker, paired with discolored jeans and knee-high military boots, eluding a handsomeness that seemed to shine from within.

    On her left ear, she wore a single ck earing. Her delicate and pretty featuresplemented her slightly curved lips, and flowy chestnut hair was inching towards her lower back. Even her eyes were concealed with beauty lenses.

    She arrived at the Inte caf¨¦ at 10:10 pm.

    It should be packed at this hour.

    The chosen location was crucial because she couldn¡¯t be near both her house and Uncle Yin.

    Moreover, theck of a fixed location was the key to confuse the police.

    Thus, the location had always been chosen at random.

    It wasn¡¯t different this time.

    Standing in front of the cashier, she unzipped her wallet.

    As opposed to other wealthy people, Fu Jiu¡¯s wallet contained a diverse selection of identity cards and work permits.

    In order to protect her traces, she would destroy an identity card after each use.

    And her mission today was the same.

    ¡°Sir, please turn on aputer.¡±

    Those who reached the caf¨¦ at this hour would always stay overnight.

    Since it was a weekday and the school holidays had yet to start, there weren¡¯t many people on the Inte. Still, there were some students who skipped school to y Hero.

    The cashier didn¡¯t even bother to lift his head. ¡°Overnight? If you¡¯re ying overnight, I¡¯ll open one now.¡±

    ¡°No, just an hour,¡± Fu Jiu replied, passing the money over.

    The cashier then moved his mouse while searching for her change.

    This meant he never once paid attention to her appearance. Therefore, the surveince camera would be the only source of evidence.

    Taking the camera¡¯s angle into ount, however, only her back view could be captured.

    After Fu Jiu had switched on theputer, her first course of action was to hack into the caf¨¦¡¯s surveince system. Next, she checked the contents in the sh drive.

    It was empty, which made the situation even tougher.

    This was a sign of Teacher Yang¡¯s cautiousness because even the slightest weakness couldn¡¯t be found on hisputer.

    But, this was after all theputer he used in school, not the one he had at home.

    In order to obtain information, she needed his residential address.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she tried to hack into the school¡¯swork. It wasn¡¯t difficult. After locating his residential address, she could attack using the connection.

    But something unforeseen happened.

    Hisplete residential address wasn¡¯t recorded in the records.

    Fu Jiu paused, leaving thework swiftly.

    She scrutinized the contents in the sh drive once more.

    There was indeed nothing inside.

    But a particr QQ chat caught her attention.

    It was a conversation between Teacher Yang and an unidentified person.

    The person asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It isn¡¯t done? The buyer is getting impatient.¡±

    Yang Ming replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you receive the fresh goods in a few days .¡±

    Fu Jiu read the conversation several times; something was definitely wrong.

    It was impossible for a teacher to sell food as a part-time job.

    Moreover, there weren¡¯t any traces of Taobao records on hisputer. This could only mean...

 Chapter 548 - Fu Jiu Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 548: Fu Jiu Targeted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He wasn¡¯t selling food, which led her to the conclusion that it could only be people...

    Fu Jiu tightened her fingers, the light in her eyes dimming; the darkness resembling the night sky, fierce and tumultuous.

    The situation was much moreplicated than she had imagined...

    And she couldn¡¯t affort to alert the enemy in the slightest.

    This tiny evidence she had obtained wasn¡¯t going to be of much use. Therefore, it would never end until the buyers are exposed.

    Fu Jiu used QQ to search for Teacher Yang¡¯s ount.

    The information was vague, consisting only of his age and upation, but the upation column caught her eye.

    She froze and felt the sudden urge to smoke.

    She didn¡¯t bother hiding as she headed out, grabbing a box of Marlboro from the counter.

    She lit a cigarette. Unlike Qin Mo, Fu Jiu eluded an air of indifference whenever she smoked.

    Her indifference seemed more prominent as she smoked alone in the empty streets.

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Fu Jiu carried a smoky breath when she spoke. ¡°That exins his arrogance. This matter has to be dealt with carefully.¡±

    The result of the case could be reversed due to the buyer¡¯s identity.

    Thus, until she secured definite evidence, she could only protect Li Mengran.

    How could she ensure that everything was fine?

    Almost instantly, Fu Jiu came up with a solution.

    Before she could execute her n, however, Teacher Yang came looking for her in school the next day.

    ¡°Student Fu Jiu,e out for a while.¡±

    He stood at the entrance of ss D, scanning the students with a serious expression.

    If she wasn¡¯t aware of his real personality, she would definitely be suspicious of his intentions.

    But to be honest, who hasn¡¯t lived under a mask before?

    Fu Jiu ced theptop onto the table, standing up stoically.

    The other students seemed to have quietened; no one understood why a teacher from ss A was looking for a student from ss D.

    Yang brought Fu Jiu into the office, pointing to the skateboard at the side. ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Fu Jiu turned over, pretending to scrutinize the skateboard. ¡°It looks like mine, but I marked mine with my name. This doesn¡¯t have my name on it.¡±

    Yang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Oh really?¡±

    ¡°Mr Yang, if you are interested, I can bring mine over. It¡¯s in the ssroom.¡± How could her skateboard be here at this hour?

    He seemed to have expected her response. Yang was indeed intelligent, he was using the skateboard as a decoy to determine if she was the one in the corridor.

    Heh, how could she get exposed so easily?

    If she would, she didn¡¯t have to be a hacker any longer.

    Yang took another look at the student in front of him.

    He knew about Fu Jiu, but his information wasn¡¯t useful at all.

    Fu Jiu used to be the rotten apple of the school, but had somehow risen to be a school hunk.

    He had a presence that could shake up the entire school.

    Yang had also seen the youngster¡¯s interview.

    Unknowingly, he felt resistance towards any contact with this youngster, but the skateboard forced him otherwise...

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Teacher Yang broke into a smile. ¡°The National League is starting soon and the result should be important to you. Those results would all be ced with me, so you should really work hard. It would be better if students are a little simpler...¡±

 Chapter 549 - Be My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 549: Be My Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How could the intelligent Fu Jiu not hear the underlying threat? The one thing she hated the most was being threatened.

    Teacher Yang obviously believed her words.

    ¡°That¡¯s very true, it¡¯ll be good if students were simpler...¡± she slurred.

    Yang Ming couldn¡¯t understand the wariness he felt against Fu Jiu; <i>he is just a second year high school student, so what if he is popr?</i>

    Regardless, he would be in control of the papers when the time came.

    ¡°You can go back now since it¡¯s not yours, but do let the teacher know about the skateboard so that it¡¯s easier for everybody.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Jiu had never been one to reveal her dangerous side to such people.

    This was the way of a hacker, always taking action in the dark.

    Meanwhile, Li Mengran heard that Yang Ming had called for the youngster and immediately bolted to ss D. Her eyes started to falter when she couldn¡¯t spot him.

    Xue Yaoyao sensed her abnormally and reached out to hold her. ¡°Mengran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Jiu-his Highness Jiu really went to Teacher Yang¡¯s office?¡± Horror and fear sshed across her face.

    When Xue Yaoyao nodded, Li Mengran grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Yaoyao, we have to save him. Teacher Yang must have found out that the person who trespassed is...¡±

    Li Mengran wasn¡¯t able to say his name because the youngster¡¯s lightughter came from behind. ¡°Mengran, why are you here?¡±

    Li Mengran tilted her head, heaving a sigh of relief after confirming his safety. She noticed the stares of the other students and forced a smile. ¡°I-I came to find Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use Yaoyao as an excuse to find me.¡± Fu Jiu stuffed a hand into her pants pocket. She wore a pure white shirt under her school jacket. Reaching out, she tapped Li Mengran¡¯s head affectionately, as though the girl was putting on a performance. ¡°Dummy.¡±

    Li Mengran wasn¡¯t able toprehend the situation.

    The youngster lowered himself, pulling her into his embrace as he coaxed. ¡°Are you ready to give me an answer?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Li Mengan felt her ears numbing and her legs turned into jelly.

    The youngster curved his lips, lighting up. ¡°Of course if you agree to be my girlfriend.¡±

    <i>Girlfriend!</i>

    Time stood still!

    The entire ssroom seemed to have exploded.

    The females reached out to cover their mouth!

    The guys drummed the table, supporting Fu Jiu.

    Basically... girlfriend?!

    <i>His Highness Jiu actually got a girlfriend!</i>

    <i>And he was the one doing the pursuing!</i>

    Oh, no!

    They couldn¡¯t ept this cruel news!

    Many of the girls could feel their heart shattering, but the guys seemed unusually happy.

    Especially those in ss D. With Fu Jiu around, there was no way they could stand out.

    Simply put, they had lost hope in this superficial world.

    Just give it a thought, every time someone confessed, the girl would reply them bashfully, ¡°It isn¡¯t that you aren¡¯t good enough but I already have someone I like.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who is it?!¡± They would go crazy with curiosity!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡±

    She would nce at the silver-haired youngster behind.

    Did the girls think they were ignorant?

    <i>Even if you aren¡¯t going to say, your thoughts are clear!</i>

 Chapter 550 - News Sending No.1 Middle Campus Forum in a Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 550: News Sending No.1 Middle Campus Forum in a Frenzy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The other type of boys were those, who had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t block my view of His Highness Jiu ying Hero. Ah, why is this video so short, forget it, since His Highness Jiu isn¡¯t here anymore, I¡¯ll go y Hero by myself. His Highness Jiu seemed to have been an assassin, I¡¯m going to take on that role.¡±

    This meant that they didn¡¯t just have topete with their partner¡¯s male god, they also had topete against the game.

    <i>Did that even make any sense?!</i>

    Now that Fu Jiu was taken, it was definitely worth a celebration!

    Li Mengran wasn¡¯t the only one with a contrasting mood, Xue Yaoyao felt differently as well.

    Xue Yaoyao knew about His Highness Jiu¡¯s real identity, for which it wasn¡¯t appropriate to have a girlfriend.

    <i>Why did she suddenly pop such a question at this time and in front of such a huge crowd?</i>

    <i>What exactly was she up to?</i>

    Li Mengran widened her eyes, her pupils shaking. ¡°No, you, I,....¡±

    ¡°Hurry and agree.¡± Fu Jiu bent forward, lowering her voice so that only both of them could hear.

    Li Mengran paused slightly, before nodding her head.

    At this, Fu Jiu broke into another smile and the crowd erupted into a boiling cauldron of voices.

    Almost at the next moment, the campus forum exploded.

    ¡°Do you know? Do you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Jiu actually got a girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Hey there, stop lying. I saw him rejecting a girl¡¯s gift yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real and His Highness Jiu was the one taking the initiative, he confessed in front of his entire ss. My dreams are officially shattered!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that finds him dashing? He actually confessed in front of such a huge crowd, if I was the girl, I would definitely faint from bliss.¡±

    ¡°Let me add this: This doesn¡¯t seem like much since His Highness Jiu has confessed a countless number of times.¡±

    With that, everyone seemed to have recalled His Highness Jiu¡¯s past when he would confess often ¡ª but those confession methods weren¡¯t as epic and instead brought trouble for others.

    This time was different; there was tenderness, patience and a slight smile when he asked her out.

    That peaceful face, which was almost as enthralling at the moonlight, had been captured and uploaded to the campus forum.

    With such a photo on there, the views skyrocketed.

    As one of the main character of the incident, Li Mengran was caught off guard.

    She knew the youngster had his reasons.

    It was definitely because of her.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t exactly sure, she had a gut feeling.

    She was worried that the youngster would be embroiled into her trouble when the time came...

    Li Mengran lifted her head towards Fu Jiu.

    He gazed into her eyes, a slight smiling spreading across his face.

    After a frenzied state, the two of them, oh no, the three of them were left on their own.

    Together with Xue Yaoyao, the three of them headed to the campus library.

    Even though it was the campus library, there wasn¡¯t much of a crowd.

    There was a wide space, so they chose a quiet and tranquil spot near the window.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the reason Fu Jiu chose the spot.

    The main reason was the bottom window at the corner of the library, which provided them a clear view of the teacher building and everyone around that area.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t mince her words when she faced the two girls. ¡°I apologize for the abruptness, but you have to pretend to be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°This-I understand.¡± Li Mengran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid it would affect your poprity. I heard from Yaoyao that you have a huge fan base. If you were to suddenly announce a girlfriend, would they turn into anti-fans?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it won¡¯t affect me. You don¡¯t have to overthink. I¡¯m focused on my game, not the poprity.¡± Fu Jiu reassured her as he moved an image, seemingly unruffled.

    Li Mengran turned towards Xue Yaoyao, who pat her back reassuringly. ¡°Listen to His Highness Jiu.¡±

    At that moment, Li Mengran felt gratitude wash over her.

    She understood how troublesome her matter was and how no one would be willing to step in.

    For instance, some teachers had seen her entering Teacher Yang¡¯s ssroom multiple times, but due to his strong backing, they could only help her a few times with no intentions to blow up the matter.

    But now, there was someone who was willing to jeopardize his own poprity just to take action and face Teacher Yang directly.

    Li Mengran couldn¡¯t exin her current state of mind, but she was suddenly reassured that she wasn¡¯t alone.

    Behind her was a supporting strength; be it the youngster or her best friend Yaoyao, who was looking on with a caring gaze.

    ¡°Take a look first, do you know this person who has made a transaction with Yang Ming?¡± Fu Jiu turned the phone, allowing Li Mengran to read the chat on the screen.

    Li Mengran shook her head, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t know Teacher Yang very well.¡±

    As such, Fu Jiu decided to try another approach. ¡°What is the address for the additional lessons you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°A-a high-end entertainment club,¡± Li Mengran forced out, taking an unconscious nce towards Xue Yaoyao. As expected, horror and shock filled her best friend¡¯s gaze.

    But since they were already at this step, she wasn¡¯t concerned any longer.

    Li Mengran inhaled deeply, before continuing, ¡°Teacher Yang didn¡¯t bring me over initially. For the first three days, our additional lessons were held in a cafeteria, but subsequently, I was asked to head over to the entertainment club.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted his lids. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the club?¡±

    ¡°Pure Color.¡± Afterwards, she added, ¡°It¡¯s a famous entertainment paradise in Jiang City that many people patronize, some of our schoolmates go there as well. But Teacher Yang and the others are never on the dance floor, instead, they would only be in a private room.¡±

    Fu Jiu drew a circle with her pen, writing the words Pure Color followed by the words ¡®address¡¯.

    ¡°Do you know where Yang Ming lives?¡±

    Li Mengran shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± She had to get his address elsewhere.

    Fu Jiu closed herptop, turning towards Li Mengran. ¡°Get Yaoyao to apany you for the next two days. Regardless of where Yang makes you go, don¡¯t go, and let him know that you are taken, going to extra lessons won¡¯t be any good.¡±

    ¡°I understand...¡± Li Mengran hung her lids, she didn¡¯t tell the youngster what the consequences would be if her mother were to hear of this. His Highness Jiu had already done enough for her, she could settle the rest on her own.

    Fu Jiu ced the pen down. ¡°Endure it another two days, it¡¯ll get better after that.¡±

    Two dayster would be the day of their final exam.

    The exam result wasn¡¯t just important to Li Mengran, it weighed equally to both Fu Jiu and Xue Yaoyao.

    Meanwhile, the post about His Highness Jiu on the campus forum was still gaining views.

    Other than students, there were also teachers posing undercover.

    Fu Jiu confessed in front of so many people to ensure that there was enough hype for the forum because the campus forum was high on the list in Yang¡¯s browsing history...

    In order to catch a prey, the first step was to lure it in.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t have much time.

    Fu Jiu nced at her watch, it should be about time.

    Yang Ming would definitely be alerted by the post.

    The demands on the chat specifically requested for ¡®fresh¡¯, the meaning obvious in that circumstance.

    This was the only way she could protect Li Mengran and prompt Yang Ming into action.

    As the supplier, if his ¡®fresh¡¯ good got herself a boyfriend, it would send Yang Ming into a tricky situation.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s prediction was right; the moment Yang Ming caught sight of the post, a fire zed within him.

    He warned both Li Mengran and Fu Jiu to behave and act ordingly.

    <i>Isn¡¯t Li Mengran aware?</i>

    He tried to control her, preventing her from interacting with other boys in order to ensure her ¡®freshness¡¯, so that the higher-ups would award him a high price.

    This couldn¡¯t do, he had to hurry and ask when the higher-ups were free.

    He was going to send Li Mengran out in the next few days before anything could happen between her and Fu Jiu.

    The main concern was that girls with boyfriends tend to be fiercer and if they were too aggressive, something might happen.

    Thus, he decided to give Li Mengran¡¯s mother a call.

    Upon receiving his call, Mother Li hurriedly stopped her tasks.

    Yang Ming pretended to hesitate. ¡°Mrs Li, I don¡¯t know if I should let you know about this, but as Li Mengran¡¯s teacher, I feel that it would be better for her to talk with her parents about such affairs. She has been getting closer to a boy from ss D, which I suspect prompted her to skip two extra lessons, but of course, that is just my assumption since...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Yang, you don¡¯t have to exin any further.¡± Mother Li interrupted, her expression hard and cold. ¡°I will watch over her, other than extra lessons, I will not give her any chance to go out.¡±

    Yang Ming sighed. ¡°Parents like Mrs Li are the best, you understand our views and aren¡¯t overly agitated, focusing primarily on the child¡¯s education... ¡±

    Mother Li took his word for it and wasn¡¯t the least bit doubtful.

    She even felt that the reason for this phone call was that he hadn¡¯t given up on Mengran.

    Mother Li¡¯s resolve strengthened at the thought ¡ª when her daughter returned home, she was sure to teach her.

    On the other end, Yang Ming reached for the car keys in his drawer as he submitted a leave form stating an excruciating headache probably from an uing cold.

    Yang Ming had pretty good rtions with the other teachers, hence, it didn¡¯t take him much effort to get a substitute teacher.

    Just like that, Yang Ming left the teacher building, having a clue that his actions are being monitored by a youngster in the library...

 Chapter 551 - Z, Never Leaves Traces

    <h4>Chapter 551: Z, Never Leaves Traces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu still wore her uniform as she skated over from the field to chase after Yang Ming.

    She knew she had to leave the school grounds before him.

    Fu Jiu paused, one hand in her pocket, as she scanned the imposing security guard, before turning over to survey the walls surrounding the school.

    She then instantly made a decision: Climb!

    If the Almighty were to hear about this, he would surely nag about it.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t chase Yang Ming on her skateboard. Instead, she hailed for a cab and scooted into the passenger seat. The entire time, she kept her eyes glued to Yang Ming¡¯s car.

    ¡°Sir, please follow that Volkswagen Golf in front.¡±

    The driver was instantly intrigued, asking interestedly, ¡°Are you working on a case?¡±

    Fu Jiu rushed when the driver hadn¡¯t moved an inch. ¡°Yes, so hurry and don¡¯t lose him.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± The driver must have watched too many crime dramas. ¡°Would hisrades be nearby? Does he have a gun with him? It¡¯s fine even if he has a gun, if he dares to burst my tire with it, I¡¯ll run him over!¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Sir, calm down.¡±

    The driver replied seriously, ¡°I absolutely detest evil people!¡±

    Fu Jiu agreed. ¡°I can tell, but this suspect isn¡¯t the same, he holds an important clue on him, so we can only follow him without arousing his suspicion.¡±

    ¡°Aish, I understand. Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?!¡± The driver maneuvered as he added in a familiar tone, ¡°I can get help from my bros to corner him, regardless of where he goes, we will have his tracks under control!¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled, sending him a thumbs up.

    Midway, there was a horrible traffic jam.

    After the driver confirmed the Golf¡¯s brief location, he disregarded the traffic regtions, allowing her to alight and give chase.

    Having her skateboard with her, Fu Jiu was able to unleash her potential during this jam.

    Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to give the driver a thousand-dor note.

    Fu Jiu did the math; the driver hadn¡¯t just run a red light, he had even vited other traffic rules.

    Yang Ming wasn¡¯t heading home.

    Don¡¯t ask how Fu Jiu knew about it.

    On a certain page, on a certain station.

    Fu Jiu scanned the building and pulled her bag forward to begin her ¡®disguise¡¯ while Yang Ming was upied by a call.

    She changed swiftly. In just a short minute, she transformed into another person.

    By then, Yang Ming was still on the phone,pletely oblivious to the person behind him.

    It was only after Yang Ming entered the elevator, that he noticed the food delivery boy behind him. He continued his conversation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Next, he hung up the call, inching backward slightly.

    Yang Ming had always despised delivery boys; they often carried a stench. Although this one didn¡¯t, he tried to keep a distance.

    Actually, he would have taken another lift, but unfortunately, they were both heading to the same floor.

    He never expected anyone from this floor to order takeout.

    Yang Ming frowned, taking big strides out once the lift door opened.

    At this moment, the delivery boy lifted his head. Who else could it be with those crystal clear eyes that reflected the ck earring on her left ear...

 Chapter 552 - Almighty Qin Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 552: Almighty Qin Found Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    3 pm, the top floor of Qin building.

    The members of the Supreme Alliance were all focused on their phones.

    ¡°Is it real?¡±

    ¡°It should be, it should be Little Spade in the photo and he seems to be confessing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, Little Spade is taken?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Little Spade is the first member to leave singlehood?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all agree to be monks? I¡¯m upset!¡±

    Yun Hu was the only one who kept silent, his lids clear as he ncd at the posting.

    Fu Jiu was like him, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be taken.

    How could this be exined?

    Feng Yi walked in with the proposal, catching sight of the group that had their heads lowered. His brows lifted in curiosity. ¡°Hurry and practice, aren¡¯t you worried about being punished? If you don¡¯t start practicing now, you won¡¯t be allowed into Pure Color.¡±

    ¡°Fox,e over!¡± Lin Feng tugged Feng Yi over to his side, his fingers tapping the photo. ¡°Look at this, isn¡¯t it explosive news!¡±

    As expected of the Supreme Alliance¡¯s manager.

    Feng Yi struggled to maintain his intellect image, pushing his spectacles up his nose bridge as he replied nonchntly, ¡°How explosive...¡±

    Before he could finish the question, he snatched the phone over from Lin Feng¡¯s hands, his eyes dimming. ¡°When was it posted?¡±

    ¡°Three hours ago.¡± Lin Feng took another nce at the photo. ¡°She¡¯s a beauty, a pure one.¡±

    In the past, Feng Yi had never bothered about the member¡¯s rtionship, but it would be best if they remained single in order to maintain their poprity.

    But Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t the same.

    After the incident at the ball, he wasn¡¯t sure of Boss Qin¡¯s feelings towards Fu Jiu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Boss Qin find out about it.¡±

    Lin Feng was confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t he find out? It¡¯s good news! Little Spade rejected all the confessions from before, but this time, he actually epted it and she happens to be a beauty. From the reviews, Little Spade was exceptionally cool at that moment, prince charming material.¡±

    The moment he finished the sentence, a familiar voice replied from behind, but the voice seemed unusually cold, sending chills down their backs.

    ¡°It is indeed good news.¡± The sentence dragged slowly, adding an unexinable pressure.

    Silence fell over the room.

    The group lifted their heads towards the doorway.

    There, Qin Mo stood tall, his face expressionless and his eyes a pure shade of ck, which resembled a pool of ice, glowing faintly.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t exin the chill that ran through him.

    The chilliness seemed to amplify when Qin Mo reached out to grab the phone from his hands.

    Before he entered, Qin Mo was still plotting on how to convert that person today.

    After he entered, Lin Feng¡¯s words seemed to drown out his entire mind.

    The photo on the web forum made things worse. The youngster had a faint smile as he nced over at the young girl, his eyes warm and clear.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids, hisshes falling slightly. His grip tightened around the phone, a whiteness forming from the pressure...

 Chapter 553 - The Most Dashing Delivery Boy

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Most Dashing Delivery Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    While Feng Yi watched with trepidation, Lin Feng could also sense the pressure by their captain.

    Should he remind him that it was his phone ¡ª and a new one at that?

    But before he could speak, Qin Mo lifted his lids, his voice clear. ¡°Are you so bored that you can gossip in the training room? If so, let¡¯s increase the training schedule.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... <i>Did he just get shot?</i>

    ¡°Vice President Feng.¡± Qin Mo pointed towards the photo, his eyes freezing up. ¡°Call this person over.¡±

    Yi Feng coughed. ¡°Do I call now?¡± Since he just confessed, he should be with the girl. If he were to call now, what if he heard the girl¡¯s voice?

    Qin Mo nced over silently, which made Feng Yi feel a chill run through him. He hurriedly dialed for Fu Jiu.

    Inside a certain building, Fu Jiu was dressed like a delivery boy, she lowered her cap and was about to follow Yang Ming.

    But suddenly her phone started ringing.

    Liu Ming paused midway while opening the door, turning over abruptly. He nced over at the delivery boy with the lowered head, frowning slightly.

    Fu Jiu knew that not picking up would seem unnatural. So with a stic bag in one hand, she used the other to hook onto her phone, pressing it onto her ear. ¡°Qin building, right? I¡¯ll head over immediately after making this delivery.¡±

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t interested in a delivery boy¡¯s conversation, but the call seemed to have alleviated his worries about being followed. Once at ease, he pushed the door open.

    A the moment Liu Ming left the elevator, Fu Jiu hung up the call.

    On the other end of the phone, Feng Yi wore a face full of confusion.

    What did he mean by he would head over after making this delivery?

    Qin Mo nced over at Feng Yi¡¯s expression. ¡°Pass over the phone.¡±

    Feng Yi listened to the prolonged buzz, coughing once more. ¡°He hung up, he should be busy right now.¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡± Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Busy dating?¡±

    Lin Feng nodded nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    All of a sudden, all members of the Supreme Alliance froze.

    The atmosphere chilled.

    Qin Mo seemed to be covered by an icyyer, warning them away.

    In the same moment, Fu Jiu was met with her second problem.

    ¡°You, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± A high heeled woman around thirty years old came walking over. ¡°No one here ordered delivery. What are you doing? Unauthorized people aren¡¯t allowed in.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her head, shrieked and tapped her head lightly. ¡°I got the floor wrong!¡±

    The woman paused slightly when she caught sight of Fu Jiu¡¯s face; it wasn¡¯tmon to see such a handsome delivery boy!

    Fu Jiu bent down to apologize hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry, Miss. Today is my first day at work, so I¡¯m still a little confused with the area.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Thedy wasn¡¯t one to make things difficult. Moreover, who could bear to reprimand such a charming little prince? ¡°Take note in the future, hurry down!¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh, mmh.¡± Fu Jiu nodded, smiling as she walked towards the lift.

    Thedy stared at the lift door closing shut, mumbling to herself, ¡°Aish, how can I forget to get a photo? Such good looks don¡¯te by often! But since he is in charge of this area, I can always get the shot next time.¡±

    Unbeknownst to her, there wouldn¡¯t be a next time...

 Chapter 554 - The Almightyâ€™s Phone

    <h4>Chapter 554: The Almighty¡¯s Phone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though she appeared stationary in the elevator a wall away, she already held onto her ck earring.

    After she had caught sight of the building, she knew awork attack wasn¡¯t possible.

    First, there wasn¡¯t enough time to hack into the system because the firewall was exceptionally secure.

    And there were also surveince cameras at every corner.

    If she took out herptop, it was bound to raise suspicion since it wasn¡¯t logical for a delivery boy to carry aptop to work.

    The police weren¡¯t dumb; they would pursue even the slightest suspicion.

    Besides, the country¡¯s tightest defense system was located here.

    As long as something went wrong, someone would report the matter.

    Hence, she had to take the risk and approach Yang Ming so closely, just to install a tapping device.

    She ced the tapping device while they were both in the elevator.

    Even if there were surveince cameras capturing the scene, the police wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of a delivery boy.

    She knew how the police operated.

    As there wasn¡¯t any reception in the lift, Fu Jiu could only hear static noises.

    It wasn¡¯t the same, however, after she exited the lift.

    Even though the volume wasn¡¯t loud, it was enough to listen clearly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one knows I¡¯m here.¡±

    The voice belonged to Liu Ming. They must have already begun the transaction.

    The other party was on high guard, which had always impressed Fu Jiu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind your rush?¡± the unknown person asked impatiently.

    Liu Ming lowered his voice. ¡°Recently, the girl, which caught Deputy Liu¡¯s eyes, isn¡¯t that easy to control.¡±

    ¡°Why is she hard to control when no action has been taken yet?¡±

    ¡°She just doesn¡¯t seem aspliant and has recently gotten a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The voice was tainted by a slight hint of anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Deputy Liu likes them untouched?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, the more tender the better.¡± Liu Ming added, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send her over to Pure Color today? It¡¯ll save the trouble of her being tainted in the future.¡±

    He was still hesitating. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she is stubborn and unlike the other students that sold their body? The matter might blow up if she is really unwilling.¡±

    ¡°The girl is afraid of her mum, she would start to ponder after it ends. If the situation blows up, it won¡¯t be good to either party¡¯s reputation. We can offer to pay more when the timees, and as long as the money is epted, the situation would be different. Moreover, her results are still with me. What can a student like her do? Besides, it¡¯smon for high schoolers to sleep around in order to pursue branded goods. No one can be certain whether there was consent given.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Fu Jiu clenched onto the zipper of her jacket as she listened to this.

    She was certain that even if she had recorded the entire conversation, it wouldn¡¯t be information that could be used in court.

    There wasn¡¯t any video or image, thus, they could pass it off as trap.

    She had to head over to Pure Color.

    The phone rang once more.

    ¡®The Almighty¡¯ appeared on the screen...

 Chapter 555 - Almighty Qin Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 555: Almighty Qin Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu paused slightly, before epting the call. ¡°Hi, Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°If you are not in school, where are you?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hear any trace of anger in his voice, which heightened her senses even more. ¡°Outside.¡±

    ¡°Together with Li Mengran,¡± Qin Mo added harshly.

    Fu Jiu broke intough. ¡°How did you know, Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Before Qin Mo could finish the sentence, the line went dead.

    At that moment, there wasn¡¯t anyone around to see the menacing expression on his face.

    He never felt this way before.

    The moment he shut his eyes, the image of the youngster confessing would pop up.

    <i>What exactly was he doing?</i>

    <i>Was he on a date?</i>

    <i>Have they held hands or... kissed?</i>

    The thought of thetter gave him a sudden urge to smoke.

    That was exactly what he did; he single-handedly tugged his cor as a sea of cigarette buds surrounded him.

    Shrouded amidst the sea of smoke, only this deep pair of eyes was visible.

    The moment Director Huang entered, he was swamped the smell of tobo. He was slightly taken aback; this youngster always carried a cold and distant persona and had never smoked to aggressively before.

    But the seated youngster still seemed nonchnt and dignified, which threw even the experienced Director Huang off guard, confusing his thoughts.

    ¡°I never expected to hear from you voluntarily.¡± Director Huang seated himself in front of Qin Mo. ¡°What¡¯s up? Have you agreed to return?¡±

    Qin Mo hung his legs, replying dismissively, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Director Huang wanted to exhale deeply again, it has been years since he had been infuriated to such an extent. <i>He invited the honoured bureau chef over just to say no?</i>

    ¡°Then why did you send for me?¡± Director Huang asked with widened eyes.

    Qin Mo titled his head and lit another cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m just interested in Z. I can help out, but there is a condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± As long as Qin Mo was willing, he could make concessions.

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t appear personally, I will activate you guys when necessary andstly, I won¡¯t share information in matters I participate in.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Director Huang couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Qin Mo replied with just one word, ¡°Burdens.¡±

    Director Huang...

    ¡°Pass me the information.¡± Qin Mo straightened, but there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes.

    Director Huang lifted a brow. ¡°What information?¡±

    ¡°Since you are already here, you must have predicted I would return to the unit. It isn¡¯t possible for you not to bring the information.¡± Qin Mo tugged his cor once more, he needed to do something to distract his attention or he would find youngster right this moment to strip him off his clothes and impose his authority.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t right, he couldn¡¯t help himself.

    Director Huang didn¡¯t like being seen through so clearly and having his thoughts revealed. But as this case was of utmost importance, he opened his briefcase. ¡°Here is all the information we could get our hands on.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his lids to scan the photos and recording.

    Director Huang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can you tell me the reason for not returning to the unit?¡±

    Qin Mo scanned the information, asking instead, ¡°Have you yed hero?¡±

 Chapter 556 - Almighty Qin Investigates Z

    <h4>Chapter 556: Almighty Qin Investigates Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a game my son ys.¡±

    ¡°Well, burdensome teammates are the worst thing in Hero. If there is a primary schooler in the team during a 5v5, you won¡¯t be able to depend on him to help out and would even have to protect him at all times, so that he doesn¡¯t end up digging his own grave.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°It¡¯s the same when solving cases.¡±

    Director Huang: ... <i>Was he referring to them as primary schooler? Where exactly did he get such a mean spirit from?</i>

    ¡°The tracks areplicated, with many useless ones.¡± Qin Mo ced the photo down. ¡°If the person really is Z, you should consider her initial actions. The scheme arrangements would be done at the beginning with subsequent actions used as a disguise.¡±

    Director Huang pushed his beer belly forward. ¡°What do you mean by if the person really is Z? You don¡¯t think he¡¯s the one?¡±

    ¡°No one can be certain until the very end.¡± Qin Mo used a pen to draw a question mark. ¡°Have you investigated all the various Inte cafes?¡±

    Director Huang coughed lightly. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Qin Mo ced his pen down, an enigmatic expression crossing his face.

    Director Huang was on the edge. ¡°I was going to arrange for it before heading over. You should really stop talking.¡±

    Qin Mo kept silent as he continued to flip leisurely.

    Director Huang coughed once more. ¡°That, why don¡¯t you tell me what to investigate, the staff movement?¡±

    ¡°The staff movement won¡¯t be useful.¡± Qin Mo drew another circle. ¡°There are thousands of Inte cafes in Jiang City. Besides, the cashier would not notice the customer¡¯s appearance, hence, it would be useless and a waste of time to investigate that. You should instead be asking if there were any problems in the cafes. For instance, there might be numbers jumping while the customers are ying; this means that theputer has been struck by a virus. Other times, theputer may start to move by itself. Inform me immediately if any of those circumstances had urred.¡±

    Director Huang was smart enough to understand the underlying reasons; it was obvious to target the hacker¡¯s activities.

    But ... ¡°How can you be sure that Z has been acting in Inte cafes?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°I¡¯m 80% certain. First, that is her personal habit and would aid in concealing her real identity. Furthermore, there is arge volume of different Inte cafes out there, which is sufficient to exhaust the police¡¯s strength.

    Director Huang: ...

    ¡°But it might not be.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he read thest line ¡® <i>I¡¯m back</i>¡®.

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t all that slow as he grabbed his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get them to start the investigation now.¡±

    Qin Mo acknowledged with a slight ¡®mmh¡¯. After the analysis, his attention returned to his phone.

    The screen was dark.

    This meant that person had no intention to exin.

    <i>Exin?</i>

    But there wasn¡¯t anything for him to exin.

    After all, in his heart, they were just close brothers. Where was the need for an exnation?

    He had even tried to push him away to someone else.

    That was a telling sign of their rtionship.

    He was clear about youngster¡¯s ability to attract people.

    If he actually tried, no one would be able to reject that face and smile.

    Besides, he carried a sweet tasting kiss.

    So the two of them probably...

 Chapter 557 - Locating Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 557: Locating Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo tightened his fingers, using his connections for the first time. ¡°One more thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Director Huang asked agitatedly, assuming it was a new clue.

    Qin Mo wrote a phone number on the paper. ¡°Help me trace this person, I need to know where he is right now.¡±

    ¡°A suspect?¡± Director Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°No, it¡¯s the payment for interfering in this case.¡±

    <i>Which meant, it was a private matter?</i>

    Director Huang objected instantly. ¡°No,

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Mo pushed the document forward. ¡°Then get someone else to work on the case.¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡± Director Huang was infuriated. ¡°No, what did he do for you to go to such extent? It¡¯s an infringement of privacy!¡±

    Qin Mo tapped his fingers on the table, replying slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just to locate him, there won¡¯t be any vition.¡±

    Director Huang was struck speechless, he knew that Qin Mo was being serious, but he couldn¡¯t figure what the telephone owner could have done to be targeted by him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you locate him, but you can¡¯t inflict any harm on him.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted the ends of his lips but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°That depends on the stage he is at.¡±

    ¡°What stage?¡± Director Huang tapped with his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette, an enigmatic smile on his face. ¡°Director Huang, you are thinking too much. He is my teammate, what could I do to him?¡±

    <i>Other than chaining him at home and tire him until he can¡¯t leave the bed.</i>

    <i>Much less to say, confess.</i>

    Possessiveness surged under his perfect looks.

    A pity Director Huang couldn¡¯t spot it, but under normal circumstances, this boy wouldn¡¯t go to such an extent.

    Honestly, the only time he had requested the police to trace someone was to locate a criminal.

    Other than this criminal, this was really the first time...

    In Fu mansion, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t aware she was being traced.

    Buton thing didn¡¯t sit right with her, the call with the Almighty still bothered her.

    She had always known that the Almighty wasn¡¯t an easy opponent.

    From the start, he had already represented a challenge for her interference.

    This led to her bing Li Mengran¡¯s ¡®boyfriend¡¯.

    Even if the day came when the Almighty found out it was her doing, she had an excuse; she had done it out of anger because Li Mengran was her girlfriend.

    This was the only way to conceal her identity as Z.

    Fu Jiu nced at her reflection in the mirror, she wore a female school uniform ¡ª a white top and skirt that went past her knees. She was the epitome of youth, but she had a seductive vibe, which didn¡¯t look the least bit pure. At the very least, she would be able to blend in.

    At 6.40 pm, Pure Color was about an hour away.

    That was if the traffic was smooth.

    This meant she could reach about 8 pm.

    Fu Jiu lifted her lids, her long fingers tying a butterfly knot on her cor, which concealed a tiny red video camera.

    She confirmed the time once more.

    Simrly, thework attack location would still be in the rented vehicle. Her long, slender fingers flew across the keyboard, her profile casting a shadow on the car¡¯s window as only one word appeared ¡ª Z.

 Chapter 558 - Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 1

    <h4>Chapter 558: Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Videos, regardless of their rity, were not allowed as evidence in court if they had been taken under abnormal circumstances.

    Besides, Fu Jiu already knew her target; it would be ridiculous for a hacker to go the legal route.

    After all, wealthy people weren¡¯t scary, rather those with both wealth and power were.

    Regardless, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t deny the existence of justice, but there were too many disturbances in this world.

    Young ones could put on a pitiful mask after scolding someone; those with power might seem righteous and upright, but no one could actually be certain.

    No vulnerabilities could be exposed.

    If that happened, Li Mengran¡¯s reputation would be at stake.

    Yang Ming knew that even if the matter fell through, he had a backup.

    That was probably the case in this country.

    If a girl had been attacked in that manner, there would often be people who would jump out to question her behaviour.

    The worst had yet toe; ording to statistics, those insults and discussion would often be from females themselves.

    The words they used were simply unimaginable.

    <i>Prostitute.</i>

    Fu Jiu had never been kind and had always been clear about human¡¯s nature.

    This rity urged her into taking Li Mengran as her girlfriend because if anything were to happen, no one would associate it with money as her boyfriend was both handsome and wealthy.

    Fu Jiu lifted her head to nce at the rear mirror, mmh... she wasn¡¯t handsome right now; pretty would be the more appropriate term.

    Finally, the data started to run.

    Live stream sites weren¡¯t that hard to infiltrate; on the contrary, thesework programs contained many loopholes.

    This provided much ease for Fu Jiu¡¯s operations.

    In general, recordings would be broadcasted on several live stream tforms and the ounts were managed by rising broadcasters.

    Hence, after the recording was yed, a buzz was swiftly stirred up.

    ¡°F*ck, am I on the wrong channel? Doesn¡¯t seem like it though! Isn¡¯t my goddess supposed to be on live broadcast? Why is there no image and just a voice recording of two males!¡±

    ¡°The one upstairs, stop talking and listen!¡±

    ¡°F*ck ,f*ck! That¡¯s disgusting! Where is this recording from?! Who exactly is the person in the recording?¡±

    ¡°That person mentioned a young girl and her results?! He said that he controls her results, which means he is a teacher!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, he is such a bast*rd! Tell me who exactly is he, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the result? How did the situation y out? Why is only half the recording yed? Will the girl be alright?¡±

    ¡°After listening to this recording, I feel a need to ask my sister if she has been bullied in school recently.¡±

    ¡°I will not ce so much emphasis on my daughter¡¯s results from now on.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, look at thements!¡±

    ¡°If you wish to know more, watch live stream 009 at 8 pm tonight.¡± Everyone would be shown this line after listening to the recording.

    That night, no one had appetite. So instead of eating, they were heading straight to channel 009.

    In an instant, the channel¡¯s interview volume skyrocketed and was continually increasing, even though it was still 20 minutes before the live broadcast.

    In this short 20 minutes, the main leads of the recording weren¡¯t aware and even the police hadn¡¯t noticed anything.

    Yet, at this moment, Fu Jiu had already arrived at Pure Color...

 Chapter 559 - Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 2

    <h4>Chapter 559: Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the same time in the Qin building.

    Director Huang received a phone call just as he was about to leave. ¡°Live stream?¡± He frowned. ¡°That¡¯s weird, trace the location it¡¯s being dissipated from right now and send me the link to the live stream.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± He hung up.

    Director Huang turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have a favour to ask before we begin searching for Z.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow.

    Director Huang lowered his voice. ¡°An hour ago, a recording was released on the Inte, you should listen to it.¡±

    He pressed the screen on his phone.

    Qin Mo listened to the recording, his profile ever so perfect. ¡°y it again.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Even though he was skeptical, he did as he was told.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Qin Mo pushed himself up with his left hand. ¡°If I were you, I would first investigate all the deputies in Jiang City with the surname Liu. Afterwhich, zero in on their activities for today.¡±

    Director Huang caught on instantly. ¡°The person in his recording is called Deputy with the surname Liu?!¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly but his words were impactful. ¡°The term deputy is only used in government jobs.¡±

    Director Huang was certain this wasn¡¯t a wasted trip.

    This guy in front of him was born to do this!

    Regardless of whether it was in the past or right now, as long as he was around, the case could be cracked swiftly!

    This exined the high number of cases that was solved in those few years.

    But no one would have expected him to be a high school student.

    Director Huang was ecstatic and ordered his subordinate immediately.

    In contrast, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Director Huang turned, arching a brow.

    Qin Mo listened to the recording as he opened hisptop to search for the live stream.

    The views skyrocketed...

    Qin Mo scanned the floodedment section before ncing up. ¡°There is less than 20 minutes left, by the time you trace them, the live stream would probably be over.¡±

    ¡°Then-then, what should we do?¡± Despite his vast experience, this was the first time Director Huang hade across such a situation.

    Qin Mo tapped the screen, his gaze clear. ¡°Go down, board your car and watch the live stream. Once it begins, activate the police in all areas to clear the road. This would be the most time efficient method.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get them on standby!¡± Director Huang was starting to panic.

    The contents of the recording couldn¡¯t just be ignored because no one would have the courage to fabricate such things.

    If the contents were fake, the vlogger would face at least five years of jail time.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t just a publicity stunt.

    It was very likely to be real.

    That was the tricky part.

    If the contents were real, it would be a human trafficking case involving students by a mastermind who seemed to possess an influential background.

    Even though Director Huang was greedy, he would nevermit such immoral acts.

    <i>Who exactly is this bast*rd!</i>

    <i>And who exactly recorded their conversation?</i>

 Chapter 560 - Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 3

    <h4>Chapter 560: Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The person that released the video isn¡¯t a rookie,¡± Qin Mo spoke, ¡°The police probably won¡¯t be able to trace her.¡±

    Director Huang coughed. ¡°We are still working on it.¡±

    ¡°Working till it ends?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow, pressing the inte. ¡°Get Fatty over, this isn¡¯t training, let him know it¡¯s his favorite activity, tracing a hacker.¡±

    <i>Hacker?</i>

    Director Huang eyes shot up at that word. ¡°Did you just say hacker?¡±

    ¡°Only a hacker would be able to broadcast the same recording on over thirty tforms in one day.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up, his long slender fingers fastening the button on his coat, eluding a strong sense of abstinence.

    7.45pm.

    <i>15 minutes before the start of the live stream.</i>

    Fu Jiu took another look at her watch on her wrist, then lifted her lids towards the luminous building ahead.

    Countless luxury cars drove in, but no one noticed the 24-hour convenient store in front of Pure Color, which had a good view.

    If they took a closer look through the window towards the sitting area, they would definitely catch sight of the silver MacBook whichy open beside an ordinary bowl of Oden.

    The MacBook concealed the user¡¯s face.

    The ten fingers which flew across the keyboard produced repeated but clear typing sounds.

    It sounded like she was ying a game, but with just one look at her screen, you could tell that she wasn¡¯t ying. Rows of data ran through her deep-set eyes, hinting at the attack she was engaging in.

    Pure Color might seem to have tight security, but theirwork was extremely insecure.

    The more people connected to thework, the more loopholes would appear.

    Therefore, the security room, in particr, was the best ce for an attack.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingersnded swiftly. In less than three minutes, the virus was nted.

    Of course, this type of virus required a follow-up.

    Laptops couldn¡¯t be carried conveniently, but tablets could.

    Thus, theptop was the main engine and hence, had to be left here to conduct the live stream while she would take the tablet with her.

    After preparing everything, she stood up and ordered another bowl of Oden before asking directions for the washroom.

    It was to put on an act, so that the cashier would leave herptop alone.

    The cashier found her familiar, but it was probably due to her beauty. When she smiled, her eyes turned into crescents.

    ¡°Washroom? The washroom is behind, turn left after exiting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fu Jiu curved her lips again. After she left the store, she didn¡¯t turn left but headed in the direction of Pure Color instead.

    In five minutes, the live stream would start ying, but she couldn¡¯t just enter; she had wait for her bait ¡ª Liu Ming.

    Time started to trickle past.

    Liu Ming nced at the endless traffic before turning towards the passenger seat. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to drive in, you can alight here.¡±

    Ever since the call from her mother, Li Mengran¡¯s heart had been in a knot. She never would have expected her mother to force her to this man.

 Chapter 561 - Coincidental Meeting With Almighty Qin In Pure Color 4

    <h4>Chapter 561: Coincidental Meeting With Almighty Qin In Pure Color 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before she alighted, her mother¡¯s words rang fresh in her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide what you have been doing in school, your results have already started to fall! Will you be satisfied only after hitting a negative score?! And that boyfriend of yours, I¡¯m going to his house to ask his mom how he managed to seduce my daughter. He has to take responsibility! Alright, you aren¡¯t willing to make the call? If you aren¡¯t going to call him, follow Teacher Liu. There are only two choices for you. I¡¯m an open-minded parent, I understand that a child entering its youth would start to be curious and yearn to date, but look at what you have be, skipping your extra lessons just to date? Are you going to just waste all the efforts I and your father have invested in you?¡±

    Li Mengran was speechless. To ensure she wasn¡¯t dropped from the team, her parents made sure to give her piano lessons.

    Her father would work overtime every night.

    All the earnings were practically invested in her; the best tonics for the brain, the best private English tutor and the best appearance.

    All of it was to ensure she could safely enter a good university.

    Sometimes, obsession seemed to permeate her bones.

    Hence, her mother had always obliged the teacher¡¯s words and would often be left grateful to him.

    Regardless of how much she had cried or objected, her mom had still forced her into the car.

    The moment she entered the car, she felt despair wash over her.

    She wanted to seek help, but that would bring the youngster only greater trouble.

    He was the nation¡¯s hottest new yer, both his grades and his future seemed bright.

    If her mother caused trouble at school, the youngster¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and his results would also take a toll.

    As long as he had one failure, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take part in the National League.

    With such a rule in ce, she couldn¡¯t be selfish.

    Li Mengran was clear of the fact that the National League wasn¡¯t just the youngster¡¯s dream, it was also Yaoyao¡¯s dream.

    Her best friend¡¯s eyes would start glowing at the very mention of the National League.

    <i>Everything will be fine.</i>

    Li Mengran tightened her grip on a de.

    If she followed what the person online had said, then these bunch would go to hell.

    Li Mengran lowered her head.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see her expression and hence, couldn¡¯t have noticed the gaze filled with hatred.

    Fu Jiu had been hiding in the dark, but the moment she caught sight of Yang Ming and Li Mengran, she paused and retreated back to her original spot.

    The worst case had happened.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, she knew that Li Mengran would never agree toe here. This meant that her resistance had failed.

    She couldn¡¯t expose too much of her face in case there was someone familiar around.

    But that wasn¡¯t important, instead it was crucial to ensure Li Mengran wasn¡¯t hurt.

    She had to act fast.

    With a tap on the tablet, the virus was activated.

    All the surveince cameras turned to a single direction, without anyone noticing ¡ª especially not the security guard who went to the toilet.

    Just like that, after ensuring that no evidence would be left behind, Fu Jiu followed behind Liu Ming in her school uniform outfit.

    At the same time, the video shed onto the live stream, ying onto the various tforms.

 Chapter 562 - Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 5

    <h4>Chapter 562: Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin in Pure Color 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The expectantizens lit up, thement section exploded!

    ¡°Video? There is a video?!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, where is this? Why does it look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°I can only say this is a nightclub.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I remember this, it¡¯s Pure Color! It can¡¯t be wrong, it¡¯s Pure Color!¡±

    <i>Pure Color?</i>

    Fatty turned over towards captain beside him.

    Qin Mo crossed his legs, tilting his head over, his gaze dark in contrast to his pale skin. He looked like a vampire, his orders in particr amplified the indolent, icy cold aura. ¡°Start the attack, zero in on the target.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Fatty was genuinely excited, he had never acted this way before... even his fingers were trembling.

    Director Huang nced towards him at the back. ¡°Is he alright like that?¡±

    ¡°Carsick is the worst it¡¯ll get,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly.

    Fatty began to trace the IP address in the car in order to save time.

    The crackling sound of typing echoed off the keyboard.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids towards his phone, there still wasn¡¯t a response.

    Just three minutes after the broadcast had begun, the views were over a million.

    No one could be sure how this vlogger got hold of these images, but they could see him walk forward.

    Once night fell, Pure Color would enter a crazy party state.

    After entering the lobby, many beautiful girls came into sight. The crowd all seemed rather young.

    Fu Jiu walked casually, exactly like the countless others, who came to have fun. No one could spot the tiny video camera tied to her ck bow tie.

    Those who entered this nightclub had to go through a full body scan; but Liu Ming didn¡¯t have to.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bring anything. Hence, she also entered swiftly, but he was still a distance away.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t make any stops in the lobby, instead, he headed towards the corridor area to make a call.

    Just as Fu Jiu was about to walk forward, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°F*ck, this ce is as crowded as usual, I guess there¡¯s hope in leaving our monkhood!¡±

    It was Lin Feng.

    Shock ran through her gaze as she ducked abruptly to avoid the approaching person.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Feng Shang, and the other... all Supreme Alliance members were here.

    She suddenly remembered that Manager Feng had arranged for them to y at Pure Color to gear up for the training for the National League.

    If that was true... <i>then was the Almighty here as well?</i>

    Fu Jiu¡¯s mind churned as she continued to walk forward.

    She couldn¡¯t allow anyone from Supreme Alliance to see her, especially not the Almighty. She had to keep a safe distance.

    But all of this was not the point.

    The main point was the security ahead.

    The corridor was obviously a restricted area, but Li Mengran was ahead.

    Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, silently counting to 15 before approaching the corridor.

    ¡°Lady, unauthorized entry isn¡¯t allowed, please leave.¡±

    Fu Jiu acted surprised, her voice weak and feeble. ¡°Teacher wanted me toe for extra lessons, there must be a mistake. I¡¯ll head elsewhere to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Liu Ming, who had already sent Li Mengran into the room, suddenly came back out of the corridor.

 Chapter 563 - Coincidental Meeting With Almighty Qin In Pure Color 6

    <h4>Chapter 563: Coincidental Meeting With Almighty Qin In Pure Color 6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu turned slowly, her face still slightly lowered.

    Her actions further exemplified her role as a pure young girl.

    Just the sight of her school uniform ced a smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Besides, he had already sent one of them in, so another one would bring more money.

    Deputy Liu wasn¡¯t the only one inside ¡ª there was another one, who also favoured the ¡®pure¡¯ type.

    ¡°Extra lessons are being held here.¡± Yang Ming showed an enthusiasm like never before.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t follow him immediately, instead, she nced about nervously. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t look like a ce for extra lessons, and my teacher isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m friends with your teacher.¡± Yang Ming was aware that he wasn¡¯t the only supplier in Jiang City, other teachers were in this as well, but they weren¡¯t like him, they just tried their luck on any silly student they came across.

    Very obviously, at this moment, he thought Fu Jiu was one of those silly students.

    ¡°Your teacher is waiting in the room ahead, he mentioned that a student would be heading over,¡± Yang Ming continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t he Mr Li? The bespectacled one around thirty years old.¡±

    <i>Great, another one down.</i>

    In fact, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of Mr Li¡¯s existence.

    But since she managed to put Yang Ming at ease, she decided to y along.

    ¡°You know Mr Li?¡± Fu Jiu struggled to keep her voice sounding feeble.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Mingughed. ¡°We¡¯re colleagues. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Fu Jiu pretended to hesitate before nodding.

    Yang Ming then pushed his spectacles upwards, his smile turning sinister; <i>she really is dumb.</i>

    At that very moment, the livestream viewers started to boil in agitation.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, don¡¯t follow him!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this can¡¯t do, someone in Pure Color hurry and save the damsel in distress!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be possible for the patrons in Pure Color to be watching the livestream.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry, the vlogger must be aware of their real intentions, this is obviously an act to infiltrate the enemy.¡±

    ¡°That seems logical.¡±

    ¡°Even so, the broadcaster sounds like a youngdy, in the face of such a beast... No, I¡¯m heading to Pure Color now!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just theizens, Qin Mo could see the livestream as well. A thought seemed to have struck him as his lips curved into a smile. ¡°Brilliant.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s brilliant?¡± Director Huang was still in a panic. ¡°Why is the traffic so bad! The team near Pure Color, hurry over now, the search warrant can be applied afterwards. Who did you say you are afraid of? Jiang family?¡±

    Director Huang turned towards the person beside him.

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°Get them to exin the situation clearly before entering, the Jiang family aren¡¯t that money minded.¡±

    Director Huang nodded, wiping his sweat again. With such a huge matter at stake, his heart was palpitating from the adrenaline.

    ¡°Oh right, what did you mean by brilliant?¡± Director Huang wasn¡¯t senile, he knew that everything this man said was useful.

    Qin Mo lifted his arm to look at his wrist. ¡°Director Huang, do you know the reason behind this hacker¡¯s livestream?¡±

 Chapter 564 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 564: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t slow, after all. ¡°If she didn¡¯t act like this, those that are implicated would probably use their background to escape or bribe the officials, so that no justice would be upheld for the female student. Aye, this hacker has no trust in us at all, there is no way we would let these bast*rds off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all the afterthought.¡± Qin Mo titled his gaze, his voice calm. ¡°Simply put, she wanted to save the girl and by releasing the news, the police would be alerted. By then, even if she didn¡¯t do much, the police would take action and capture them. Maybe they would capture her as well, but before they arrive, she would have enough time to escape.¡±

    Director Huang widened his mouth. ¡°You, you mean that the police have been acting under her orders?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, a silent agreement.

    Director Huang started to fume. ¡°This-this hacker is simp-simply...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find the person first.¡± Qin Mo nced at Fatty. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Fatty lifted his lids, replying seriously, ¡°I suspect there are two people operating, captain, take a look. This is the IP address I have located, it isn¡¯t in Pure Colour. But the broadcaster is inside right now, isn¡¯t that odd?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little odd.¡± Qin Mo nced at the traffic outside, tilting his face in thought.

    At this moment, the two men in the room were still clueless.

    They couldn¡¯t keep their hands to themselves the moment they saw Li Mengran and had started to roam their hands over her. At that moment, Liu Ming pushed another one in.

    With a thud, the wooden door before Fu Jiu mmed shut!

    She lowered her lids and in the next second, Li Mengran was threatening the other two with a de. ¡°If youe any closer, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Old Liu, you deal with that one, I¡¯m going to have a talk with this littledy.¡± The older man pounced at Fu Jiu with his seductive face.

    Neither of them knew that their current behavior was being broadcasted live!

    Outside Pure Color, Qin Mo pushed open the car door and emerged. He scanned the surrounding, passing the convenient store before retracting back, his gaze dimming. ¡°Director Huang, you can head in first, I¡¯ll take a look over there.¡±

    As they were already at Pure Color, Director Huang couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, dashing instantly.

    Qin Mo stuffed one hand in his pocket and pushed the door of the convenient store open with the other. Regardless of the situation, he was always so nonchnt.

    ¡°Wee,¡± the shop attendant greeted before heading over to take a look; his eyes lit up.

    <i>What¡¯s with all the hotties today!</i>

    Qin Mo looked calm, eluding an enigmatic aura.

    The moment he saw the smallptop in the dining area, his gaze paused slightly before heading over. He asked in a low tone, ¡°Where is thedy that was here?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here to find her.¡± The shop attendant understood. ¡°She went to thedies¡¯ room <sup>1</sup> , but it has been a while, she will probably be back soon.¡±

    <i>Ladies¡¯ room?</i>

    A corner of his lips curved upwards.

    This ce had a great view as it was exactly opposite of Pure Color.

    Theptop was clearly in operation, but the screen was dark, something was obviously happening.

    Since the main engine was here, the owner would definitelye back to get it...

 Chapter 565 - Fu Jius Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 565: Fu Jiu¡¯s Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As for the one inside, she would be gone once the police entered.

    Hence, the best method was to wait for her toe back.

    ¡°Sir?¡± The shop attendant stood beside him questioningly.

    Qin Mo turned, his ravishing profile restrained. ¡°Can I please get one cup of Americano?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Alright, this instant.¡±

    <i>So he really was here to find someone. </i>The shop attendant was starting to get suspicious of his actions.

    If Director Huang were to hear of Qin Mo sipping coffee elegantly while they ved, he would definitely throw a fit!

    Pure Color. Ever since he shut the door and the girl he pulled in had lifted her lids, Yang Ming felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn¡¯t seem to ce his finger on it.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd, with such beautiful looks, I would have had a strong impression of her,¡± Yang Ming muttered to himself outside the room. He listened to the intimate noises which emerged from within as he thought about his dreams of progression.

    Li Mengran was a little too fierce but after today, it would be a done deal.

    As for the other girl, he wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned. Just one look and he could tell she didn¡¯t have a mind of her own, she probably wouldn¡¯t make much of a fuss.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t have a mind of her own?

    That was simply hrious.

    She ducked to avoid the obese middle-aged men, her palms pressed against the ground and her head lowered, looking every bit the feeble young girl she was acting as. But actually, she just wanted to avoid the camera capturing Li Mengran¡¯s face. It should only take in both men¡¯s disgusting behavior. ¡°I must have entered the wrong room, you must have made a mistake, I¡¯m here for extra lessons. The person lied to me saying he is a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Darling, he is indeed a teacher.¡± One of the men turned, adding another line, ¡°You didn¡¯t enter the wrong room, Uncle can teach you if you need extra lessons.¡±

    Li Mengran never expected to see another victim in the room.

    She had already made a decision, even if it cost her life, she would never let them have their way.

    But now, the girl without a weapon was clearly turning into their sacrificialmb.

    What should she do?

    What was she going to do?

    Li Mengran¡¯s hands started to tremble as she tossed the fruit tter aside. With a pale face, she shouted towards the man who was preparing to pounce onto Fu Jiu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?!¡±

    ¡°Retribution.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Who would dare to harm us? Darling, you must not watch much news, do you? Don¡¯t worry, Uncle will take good care of you.¡±

    Li Mengran stumbled back in a panic.

    The de in her palms was stained with blood.

    She originally assumed it was the end.

    However, the next second, she heard a loud thud!

    The man approaching her was knocked t onto the ground.

    Li Mengran froze, sitting on the ground in a daze. The girl who had been trembling from fear earlier tugged her tie aside. With her left palm on the ground, she bolted upright. She grabbed the wine bottle at the side and with the strength in her arms, she smashed it onto the man¡¯s head.

    After a loud crack, wine spilled everywhere.

    The man couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and fainted.

    The other man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so his first reaction was to seek help.

    But before he could say a word, the new girl reached out for his neck, her move agile and mesmerizing. ¡°I¡¯m going to slice your neck if you say a word.¡±

 Chapter 566 - Fu Jius Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin 2

    <h4>Chapter 566: Fu Jiu¡¯s Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Li Mengran realized that the girl¡¯s voice was no longer feeble. Instead, it had hardened and contained a sinister vibe. She seemed like a demoness that had finally shown her true self.

    The higher the person climbed, the more they feared death.

    He nced at the shattered ss near himself, his face paling, his lips chattering. ¡°I-I¡¯m not going to shout.¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Li Mengran wasn¡¯t aware that these three words were directed at her.

    Seeing no reaction from her, Fu Jiu coughed lightly. ¡°Miss Li.¡±

    Li Mengran came back to her senses, ncing at her back view.

    The girl didn¡¯t turn her head, but her voice was much warmer. ¡°Do you have the strength to move?¡±

    ¡°Mmh!¡± Li Mengran nced over to the man, he seemed to be on the verge of fainting. She bolted up, tugging on the lock, hoping that her actions could be faster, just a little faster.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The door was finally open.

    Li Mengran turned back, her gaze glistening as she nced at the other girl¡¯s lit-up back view.

    The girl didn¡¯t lift her lids, but said only one sentence, ¡°Go out, the police should be here, you will be fine.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Li Mengran¡¯s heart was still trembling.

    The girl¡¯s voice was calm as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll serve as a backup.¡±

    Li Mengran nodded, but the moment she stepped out of the wooden door, she heard the door being shut.

    <i>Why?</i>

    Li Mengran was thoroughly confused.

    She was worried about the girl inside, thus, her first reaction was to call the police.

    At this moment at the other end of the corridor, Yang Ming was still enjoying his cigarette. Suddenly, arge crowd of police officers came rushing in, heading towards his direction.

    The security dressed in ck covered the pathway, announcing to the police, ¡°Deputy Liu and Chief Zhang are inside, even if you are on duty, you would have to wait till their meeting is over.¡±

    This meant, to put it simply, <i>don¡¯t you know where this is? How dare you investigate here.</i>

    Yang Ming took a puff, not a hint of fear in his eyes.

    With the two guards around, even the police were useless.

    This had happened before when someone had reported them, but back then the police were just released as a formality.

    This time, however, Yang Ming was wrong.

    Director Huang took a step forward, his voice was solemn. ¡°Meeting? Committing crimes you mean. Investigate now! Regardless of who is inside, take them to the station.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The two security guards had more to say, but the next second, they were pressed to the ground.

    Yang Ming bit his cigarette, stunned by the scene.

    ¡°He is the teacher that brought the student in.¡±

    Fatty held hisptop with one hand and pointed to Yang Ming with the other.

    Yang Ming paled instantly!

    The police acted swiftly.

    Yang Ming didn¡¯t even have time to process how their secret transaction was exposed.

    Just then, Li Mengran came running over with tears in her eyes. ¡°Hurry, she¡¯s still inside, there¡¯s another girl inside!¡±

    Director Huang and Fatty exchanged a nce, signaling the manager to open the door.

    ¡°This, the door is locked from inside!¡±

    The manager was soaked in sweat from the stress yet, Director Huang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Bang down the door!¡±

    The two policemen exchanged nces before kicking the door in unison, producing a resounding thud!

    The door opened.

    The room was lit.

    In the middle of the light, Deputy Liu and Chief Zhang sat back to back. Their bottoms were stripped off in order to tie up their wrists. Their hair was soaked with alcohol, their beer bellies protruding. The amiable image they portrayed on the news was reced with ugliness and distress.

 Chapter 567 - Fu Jiuâ€™s Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin 3

    <h4>Chapter 567: Fu Jiu¡¯s Coincidental Meeting with Almighty Qin 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Du, du, du!</i>

    Fatty¡¯sptop released a signal to indicate they had reached the location.

    He followed the signal and found a ck tie lying on the coffee table.

    There wasn¡¯t anything special about it, but its location made it suspicious.

    Fatty reached out to caress the tie, interest and curiosity spreading across his face. ¡°It¡¯s a miniature video camera.¡±

    ¡°We can deal with thatter, where¡¯s the hacker?¡± Director Huang was intent on arresting everyone as otherwise, it would be hard to tie up the case.

    Fatty pointed ahead. ¡°It¡¯s theptop behind this camera, as for the person, you would have to ask these two bast*rds.¡±

    Both Deputy Liu and Chief Zhang had their mouths stuffed, their eyes fixed upwards.

    Therefore, Director Huang released their mouths. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± Deputy Liu frowned. ¡°The criminal has escaped, someone barged in to threaten us and hadmitted such a despicable act. Is this how the police work?¡±

    Chief Zhang eluded a more imposing vibe. ¡°Bring our clothes here right now.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be mistaken.¡± Fatty pouted. ¡°We are here to arrest the both of you, not some other criminal.

    Director Huang had wanted to pursue the hacker¡¯s location, but these two bast*rds were actually questioning the police¡¯s ability?!

    He couldn¡¯t help but miss out on this prime chance. So he turned towards Li Mengran. ¡°Is the other girl really in the room?¡±

    Li Mengran nced at the scene stoically; before she had left, there was clearly someone...

    In front of plenty ofputers, the eyes of countlessizens were glued to the video ¡ª even though the screen had been ck for three minutes.

    No one left their seats.

    The next scene captured the police officers, who came barging in.

    This was more exciting than a thriller movie.

    Of course, when the two bast*rds started to deny their actions, thement section exploded once more.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to be said, higher-ups, please investigate them.¡±

    ¡°If the two of them aren¡¯t sentenced, I would never believe in justice again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget their backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about their backgrounds, let the relevant authorities know our power.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with all these, what has any of these got to do with you guys? The girl might have been willing. This vlogger as well, why bother about other people¡¯s privacy, such rubbish! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, willing, have you seen the live stream? How can you take it so lightly, the girl used a de to fight for her life, I don¡¯t care about others but as a mother, these teachers and deputies have to be dealt with. I¡¯m not a very dignified person, but at the very least, I don¡¯t wish for my daughter to meet with such incidences.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Even though I¡¯m not married, but as a female, I really wish to know why whenever such things happen, the female will always be deemed to be willing? Is that really the main point? Shouldn¡¯t the bast*rds be punished?!¡±

    ¡°Despicable behavior would always follow these people, for the person that insulted the girl, I have just one sentence for you, you are the same kind as those bast*rds!¡±

    ¡°What about the vlogger, what did she go? What¡¯s next? We have to personally see the two bast*rds be punished in order to get a good night sleep.¡±

    Inside the convenient store, Qin Mo sat in front of the window with a piping hot cup of Americano, reading thement section leisurely as the live stream continued to y. His expression remained calm when he called Director Huang, saying only one word, ¡°Ceiling.¡±

 Chapter 568 - Waiting for the Prey

    <h4>Chapter 568: Waiting for the Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hearing his words, Director Huang hit his head in exasperation!

    ¡°Yes, the ceiling!¡±

    <i>But how were they going to go up?</i>

    Director Huang lifted his lids to look above his head.

    Qin Mo frowned, seemingly displeased with the Americano. ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t go up.¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting my ability? You horrid boy! I¡¯m going to climb right this instant! No, where exactly are you? How do you know our current situation?!¡±

    Director Huang¡¯s questions came flooding, too much for Qin Mo¡¯s interest, hence, he hung up. He leaned his chin on his hand, his finger tapping the table sporadically, his eyes shut.

    <i>Come on.</i>

    <i>Let me see who you are.</i>

    Inside Pure Color, the customers on the dance floor had no clue what had happened as a swarm of police came barging in.

    The police started to knock the ceiling. It was chaotic mess.

    Fatty still held onto hisptop, his appearance striking.

    Lin Feng spotted him from afar, dashing over to tap his shoulder. ¡°Fatty, didn¡¯t Captain call for you? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Fatty would often mimic a historian¡¯s talking style. ¡°This...¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t wait for his long story, his eyes dimming. ¡°Team Leader is here as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Fatty shrieked. ¡°Team Leader is still waiting for my report at the convenience store!¡±

    Lin Feng arched a brow. ¡°The convenience store opposite? Let¡¯s go together, we won¡¯t be able to y anymore in this situation. But it¡¯s weird, didn¡¯t Captain say he wasn¡¯ting?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the Supreme Alliance members to leave the club as police stood at the exit to check everyone¡¯s identity.

    At this moment in a corner of Pure Color, there was a tinymotion.

    Those that were unaware might have med it on rats, but if they paid attention, the noise was clearlying from the ceiling.

    After two creaks, someone jumped out of the air vent.

    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Fu Jiu.

    She still wore the white shirt and uniform, her hair a mess, eluding a charismatic beauty.

    ¡°Whew, it¡¯s been some time since I crossed such a special pathway, that sure was stuffy.¡±

    Fu Jiu wiped off her sleeve, but in the corner of her eyes, she spotted some policemen checking the other air vents.

    Needless to say, they were looking for her.

    Fu Jiu frowned, turning rapidly and heading towards the lift nearby.

    ¡± <i>They could actually guess that I was using the air vents, the police aren¡¯t that dumb, after all, </i>¡± Fu Jiu thought, but she would never say it out loud. She was lucky to have been fast enough, leaving just when the police started taking action.

    Right now, she was just another customer.

    Familiar with their workings, she was sure they would be at the entrance, hence, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t hurry out, but took instead the elevator to the basement floor.

    There was a skateboard in the carpark. Fu Jiu pressed her slender left leg forward, skating out of Pure Color. No one noticed at all.

    Endless streams of police cars came rushing over through the crowd that was attracted over by the livestream.

    This was a first for Pure Color.

    It was packed from inside out.

    Cars were jamming the streets.

    It was pure chaos...

 Chapter 569 - They Meet

    <h4>Chapter 569: They Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The public didn¡¯t seem the least bit cold as they stood amidst the fog, which really was a sight.

    With no doubt, such a situation aided her escape.

    Fu Jiu lifted a corner of her lips, sending the skateboard into the bushes.

    She stuffed her hands into the pockets of her jacket, lifting her gaze towards the 24-hour convenient store across the street before heading over.

    Even if the police brushed past her, they would never suspect someone who was on her way to the convenient store.

    Director Huang would never have expected the culprit to have left Pure Color while they were still searching.

    In the end, Director Huang was left without another choice; he called a certain someone. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in the air vents or anyone suspicious on the first floor.¡±

    ¡°You were obviously too slow,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°Also, you definitely won¡¯t find anything on the first floor. If she wanted to leave, she would have used the basement carpark. It would be easier for her to conceal herself and escape.¡±

    Director Huang clenched his teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention that earlier?¡±

    ¡°Because, from the very start, you haven¡¯t started on my request, so I wasn¡¯t feeling too good.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused, his tone still calm. ¡°I have something up, bye.¡±

    <i>Something up?</i>

    <i>What else is he up to other than the case?</i>

    <i>Did he find something?</i>

    Director Huang could be quite quick in some matters.

    Qin Mo had indeed found something.

    There was definitely something wrong with the person who didn¡¯t join the action and had instead disappeared in the opposite direction.

    Qin Mo lifted his head, put his silver phone away and stood up.

    The sky was starting to dim, but the lights from the cars lit up the surrounding, giving an illusion of daytime.

    The members of the Supreme Alliance were still in the queue for their identification check

    Lin Feng was starting to get annoyed but remained cooperative nheless.

    ¡°Let them go.¡± Wu Zhen took long strides forward in her police uniform and cap, her gaze scanning past the members. ¡°I know them, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Another policeman hesitated. ¡°But Director Huang said...¡±

    ¡°The vlogger is a female. Which one of them here looks like a girl to you?¡± Wu Zhen interrupted.

    The policeman didn¡¯t rebut, nodding as he let them off.

    Lin Feng was bewildered, he wasn¡¯t even close to this policewoman, why would she help them out?

    Before he could figure it out, Wu Zhen turned towards Fatty. ¡°Brother Mo is also in this mission, right? If not, the police wouldn¡¯t barge into Pure Color so quickly.¡±

    Fatty couldn¡¯t lie, so he diverted his gaze elsewhere.

    Wu Zhen caught on instantly, breaking into a smile. ¡°I visited the Qin family recently and had requested for him to rejoin the crime unit. Is he still around?¡±

    Fatty kept telling himself not to look at the convenient store, but things often didn¡¯t go the way you wanted, he couldn¡¯t stop his gaze from casting over.

    Initially, Wu Zhen didn¡¯t realize he was looking at the convenience store because due to the huge number of people and cars, a crowd was starting to form in front of the convenient store.

    After a few seconds, she caught on, her mouth widening into a smile. ¡°Is he in the convenient store?¡±

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    He really was a betrayer.

    Fatty pped his palms onto his head.

    At this moment, Fu Jiu had just reached the convenience store. Without a thought, she pushed open the ss door.

 Chapter 570 - Sweet Collision

    <h4>Chapter 570: Sweet Collision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wee,¡± the shop attendant greeted once again.

    After climbing through the ceiling, she couldn¡¯t help but admit thefort that this warm greeting brought about.

    Fu Jiu lifted her lids, smiling back at the shop attendant before heading back to her original seat.

    Her gaze swept across the table; her things hadn¡¯t been touched.

    <i>Great!</i>

    ¡°Miss.¡± The shop attendant smiled. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    A cup of Oden which was still warm.

    Fu Jiu lifted her brows and smiled. ¡°You must have forgotten, you have already given me the Oden before I went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t the same bowl.¡± The shop attendant hurriedly exined, ¡°This bowl is from your friend.¡±

    <i>Friend?</i>

    A chill ran through her spine, only one word forming in her mind: <i>Busted!</i>

    ¡°You friend has been waiting for some time.¡± The shop attendant continued, seemingly confused, ¡°He said that you must be hungry after climbing through the ceiling.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s pupils contracted.

    At this time, another voice interrupted her thoughts.

    It was a deep and maizing voice which unknowingly sent chills through her spine.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you epting it? Was I wrong? Do you not like Oden?¡± Qin Mo still held a cup of Americano in his hand, but he had deliberately moved to a spot concealed by the snack station. He took a step out, his gaze fixed on the girl¡¯s back. His voice was calm. ¡°Miss Vlogger.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need to turn.

    Fu Jiu already knew who he was.

    That exined how the police knew she was in the air vent.

    Everything made sense if it had been ordered by the Almighty.

    As the footsteps approached, she decided to take charge of the situation. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Qin Mo froze midstep, ncing at the familiar face and deep gaze in front of him; light rays bounced off the youngster¡¯s eyes, it was simply mesmerising.

    <i>It¡¯s him!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s actually him.</i>

    Qin Mo had once suspected youngster, but originally, he had assumed that Z was involved.

    <i>Was it just a copy?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s brows gradually knitted together.

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Fu Jiu took another step forward, her left hand grabbing onto his wrist. ¡°I can exin. You can turn me in, but remember to bail me out.¡±

    Regardless of who it was, their heart would definitely stir from a touch by such a beauty.

    Qin Mo always prided himself in being impartial ¡ª but in the face of this nonchnt guy who wanted him to bail him out, Qin Mo¡¯s resolve started to waver.

    His fingers tightened, looking at her from top to bottom.

    The lips which were under his deep gaze were within reach.

    <i>The youngster in a female getup.</i>

    He could only think of anything else; something seemed out of his control.

    Blood surged through him, sending his body temperature upwards.

    Besides, the youngster was directing those glistening eyes at him. She looked every bit the demoness with her jet-ck and long hair, the white shirt and skin as perfect as white jade. There was still a faint red hue on her cheeks, probably due to exhaustion from climbing through the air vent.

    At this moment, the ss door was opened once again.

    Before the Supreme Alliance members entered, Lin Feng¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Captain, you are actually here! Wait a minute, is that a girl beside him?¡±

 Chapter 571 - Kiss, Kiss, Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 571: Kiss, Kiss, Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t the only one in a daze, the entire Supreme Alliance team behind him was stunned.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t their captain attending to important business?</i>

    <i>Was this his important business?</i>

    <i>The main point was, this was the first time that there was a girl beside their captain!</i>

    Lin Feng nudged Yun Hu, who wore a face of bewilderment.

    Wu Zhen was thest to enter. When she saw the scene in the convenience store, her lit up face darkened a few notches. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing? Have you captured suspect?¡±

    Just by the noise itself, Fu Jiu could tell a crowd had gathered.

    If the Almighty wanted to expose her in this situation, she could only leave with the police and think about another n afterward.

    But before she could speak, someone tugged her left hand.

    The next second, a familiar aromatic masculine scent flooded her senses.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at anyone, pressing onto the table behind Fu Jiu, his entire body bending low. He disregarded the shock that ran through the pair of eyes and pressed his lips down for a deep kiss!

    That noble and dashing side profile, which was visible through the ss window, looked straight out of a romance movie poster.

    The sirens were still wailing outside.

    Other than the sharp inhales, the sound of sirens filled the air.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t seem to focus on the chaotic scene behind her.

    Her heart thumped as his cold lips collided with hers.

    His kiss was just like him; overbearing, valiant, not allowing any concessions, but still tender.

    Lin Feng was at loss for words, his eyes wide as he pointed towards them. ¡°This-this-this...¡± <i>What¡¯s with this situation, was he unting his love right now?</i>

    Yun Hu was still in a daze.

    Basically, no one anticipated Qin Mo¡¯s actions.

    Only the Almighty could act with such oblivion in front of an audience.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes started to redden, jealousy churning within their depths.

    Fatty still held hisptop, his entire being in shock. <i>No, wait a moment, didn¡¯t Captain agree to locate the suspect?</i>

    The scene ahead was making him dizzy.

    Fu Jiu was already dizzy, her breath waspletely robbed away.

    Qin Mo¡¯s aromatic tobo scent filled her senses, driving everything else out.

    Her heart thumped rapidly and was even starting to increase from theck of oxygen.

    The kiss robbed every inch of her strength.

    The second he released her, his two hands pressed behind her in an overbearingly possessive stance. He titled his head towards the left towards the crowd. ¡°What is it?¡±

    His words were calm, his tone ¡ª husky from the kiss ¡ª still carried a mesmerizing aura.

    His perfect profile, deep gaze, and nonchnce caught the crowd off guard.

    Lin Feng mustered up his courage, jumping forward to ask, ¡°Fatty said that you were here attending to important business.¡±

    The others nodded, directing their attention towards Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    Qin Mo was calm as usual, asking instead, ¡°Isn¡¯t a date important business?¡±

    <i>Da-date?!!</i>

    <i>Wow! They must be hearing things!</i>

    <i>How could their Captain be on a date?!</i>

    Next, Lin Feng was more curious about this ¡®girl¡¯ who hadn¡¯t spoken.

    He titled his head over, preparing to take a good look...

 Chapter 572 - Hugging After the Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 572: Hugging After the Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo was one step ahead, reaching out to press the girl¡¯s head deep into his chest so that her entire face was buried in his embrace.

    That embrace was slightly overbearing. He directed a sharp nce over, his gaze chilly. ¡°What is it? Are you guys here to disrupt my date?¡±

    <i>Who would dare!</i>

    Lin Feng wished he hadn¡¯te, with upturned lips. ¡°Captain, carry on, carry on, just ignore us.¡±

    Fu Jiu¡¯s nose pressed tightly onto his chest. Beneath his windbreaker, he wore a white cotton shirt, which radiated his warmth. She had imagined his body to be on the colder side, which wouldn¡¯t be nice to hug.

    After two encounters, Fu Jiu thought otherwise. The Almighty¡¯s perfect body temperature and aromatic tobo scent was perfect for nurturing at home.

    Her lips curved upwards unknowingly; she knew the series of actions was to help her.

    She rubbed her head forward as a sign of gratitude.

    The Almighty turned to press his thin lips onto her ear and said in a hushed tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to see you like this, behave.¡±

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t appreciative of her gratitude, but the Almighty had sacrificed enough. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned ¡®putting on a show¡¯ beforehand, Fu Jiu would have resisted the kiss ¡ª it sent an uncontroble, numbing feeling over her. Her thoughts were a mess and all her strength had been robbed off.

    <i>Why exactly did they kiss, wasn¡¯t a hug sufficient?</i>

    If there hadn¡¯t been anything supporting her behind, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand upright. Even at this moment, her heart still hadn¡¯t calmed down.

    <i>Besides, what did Lin Feng mean?</i>

    <i>They were going to continue watching them?</i>

    <i>She couldn¡¯t just stand in this position?</i>

    She reached out to tug on Qin Mo¡¯s sleeve, her voice hushed. ¡°Brother Mo, get them to leave.¡±

    Qin Mo pressed onto the back of Fu Jiu¡¯s head, his lips upturned as he replied in a teasing voice that could only be heard by the both of them, ¡°That depends on your performance.¡±

    <i>What do you mean by my performance?</i>

    <i>Were they really going to be watched the entire night?</i>

    Fu Jiu was starting to feel depressed.

    <i>How long were they going to hug?</i>

    She had a deep understanding of the Supreme Alliance members; they loved gossip, especially those within the team.

    They were quick to spread whenever any of them got attached.

    It was a team filled with ¡®monks¡¯, after all, which exined their behavior.

    <i>But if she was that ¡®girlfriend¡¯...</i>

    Fu Jiu froze, tugging onto the Almighty¡¯s sleeve once again.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    He was indeed not in a rush, if he tossed all the necessary questioning aside, this was a rather plesant stance.

    ¡°I never knew Captain was so skilled in unting,¡± Lin Feng whispered to Yun Hu.

    Yun Hu remained silent, finding the entire situation odd.

    Wu Zhen stood at the side, her fingers gradually tightening. In the end, she bit down on her lips. ¡°Brother Mo, Director Huang is still waiting for your news inside.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, his voice calm. ¡°I will only help if he keeps his promise.¡±

    <i>What promise?</i>

    Wu Zhen was clueless and couldn¡¯t be the least bit bothered.

    She only had eyes for the person in front of her.

    <i>Why?</i>

    <i>Why was it like this?</i>

    <i>She has been beside him for so many years.</i>

    <i>Things were about to look hopeful.</i>

    <i>Where exactly did this girle from?</i>

    Wu Zhen pressed her nails deep into her palms, tiny rows of crescents appearing.

    ¡°Ah, I remember!¡±

    Lin Feng pped his head!

 Chapter 573 - The Feeling of a Date

    <h4>Chapter 573: The Feeling of a Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Captain, this-this, cough, cough, is she the one dressed as a demoness at the masquerade?!¡± Lin Feng grew increasingly excited, circling around them. ¡°The side profile looks like her.¡±

    Qin Mo sept a sharp gaze over as a sign of warning, but he didn¡¯t deny the ims.

    Thus, Lin Feng was much more certain. ¡°Captain, did you confirm the rtionship with a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Mo leisurely arched a brow.

    Lin Feng widened his mouth, was that even possible?

    ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡± The moment Qin Mo spoke, Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes.

    <i>Who gave her the rights?</i>

    <i>Who gave this woman the rights to be treated in such a way by Brother Mo?</i>

    <i>Who exactly is she?</i>

    Her inability morphed into anger.

    That was how Wu Zhen felt at this moment, but that wasn¡¯t something everyone would experience.

    She wasn¡¯t as dense as before, she knew when to advance and retreat.

    She couldn¡¯t be too aggressive as she was familiar with his temperament.

    <i>She had to figure out the girl¡¯s background.</i>

    That was her only thought.

    She wouldn¡¯t just give up on Brother Mo ¡ª at the very least, she wanted a fair battle.

    Wu Zhen couldn¡¯t seem toprehend that a fair battle was just her wishful thinking.

    She inhaled deeply, struggling to keep her emotions in check, convincing herself that there was still time. ¡°Since Brother Mo is busy, we should go.¡±

    <i>Go?</i>

    Fatty didn¡¯t want to go, hisputer had just detected something!

    <i>How was that possible?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t they already track down the IP address? Wasn¡¯t it the ck tie?</i>

    <i>But why was there another red alert sign on the screen?</i>

    But the alert remained silent.

    With just a look at Fatty¡¯s face, Qin Mo guessed that he had more to say hence his voice hardened. ¡°Those that aren¡¯t going, are you nning to be vegetarian for the rest of the week? Or do you wish to train for 24 hours.¡±

    The entire team froze, retreating backward.

    Food was of utmost importance to Fatty. Besides, the moment he moved hisptop, the alert disappeared.

    <i>Was there a problem?</i>

    Fatty didn¡¯t have the courage to ask, afraid to be without meat.

    Instead, he reached out to shut hisptop.

    The members of the Supreme Alliance were chased out of the convenience store just like that.

    Outside, Lin Feng was still in a daze. ¡°Do you think Captain is really dating?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Fatty replied seriously, ¡°that exins why he disregarded the case at hand, which is a behavior totally out of his character.¡±

    Lin Feng felt a wave of mncholy wash through him as he nced up at the skies. ¡°I thought that perhaps I would be attached earlier than Captain, I never expected, someone as out of reach as the clouds to be taken. Why is someone like me, who is as grounded as the sunflower, still living without a feminine touch.¡±

    Yun Hu swept them a nce.

    Lin Feng reached out to lean against his shoulder. ¡°Fortunately Little Spade has a girlfriend. If he had followed us to Pure Color, he would have been distressed by that kiss.¡±

    Yun Hu arched a brow, clearly having more to add.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to spell it out, I understand,¡± Lin Feng cut him off before he could have said a word. ¡°I have never seen anyone more emotional than Little Spade. His little butler mentioned that he had trained day in and out to reach his current level ¡ª just for our captain. He decided to walk a path he never ventured before just for someone else. Such dedication is worthy of respect.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Hu eximed. ¡°If he really loves captain that much, why did he find a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Probably out of sadness.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°After the masquerade, I sent Little Spade the photo of Captain kissing the girl. Initially, he didn¡¯t reply but the next day, he replied with a row of 6666 and a few hourster, he got himself a girlfriend. The feeling of falling for a straight guy and having to see him kiss someone else... I understand it so well, aish, as a brother, I can empathize.¡±

    That seemed to make sense, the timing seemed to match as well.

    <i>But... </i>Yun Hu turned back towards the convenience store.

    <i>Why does the girl¡¯s back view seem to simr to Little Spade¡¯s?</i>

    <i>Or was he over thinking?</i>

    <i>It probably wasn¡¯t thatplicated.</i>

    <i>Captain didn¡¯t seem gay.</i>

    Other than the members of the Supreme Alliance, there hadn¡¯t been anyone else in the convenience store; everyone was still surrounding Pure Color.

    There was a hugemotion, obvious from the speeding police cars.

    Lin Feng felt depressed. ¡°Who exactly are they arresting, why does it seem so serious?¡±

    <i>It was indeed a serious incident, if it wasn¡¯t, their captain wouldn¡¯t be here.</i>

    Yun Hu kept thest sentence to himself, some things didn¡¯t have to be spoken aloud.

    But some had to.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo retained his position but the next time he spoke, his tone was deep. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your exnation.¡±

    <i>But did he have to continue hugging her?</i>

    Fu Jiu wanted to inch out.

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°They haven¡¯t left and Wu Zhen is still outside.¡±

    She had to exin in his embrace.

    Besides, the feeling wasn¡¯t bad.

    But actually, the Almighty¡¯s appearance was a sounding rm.

    He was clearly back in the crime squad.

    Thus, for her future actions, she always had to be aware of who she faced.

    ¡°I had to do it.¡± That was her opening statement.

    Qin Mo lifted a brow, remaining silent.

    The person in his embrace tightened both arms. ¡°My girlfriend was the target of the two bast*rds.¡±

    <i>Girlfriend?</i>

    <i>This word.</i>

    Qin Mo paused his left hand, his eyes dimming, <i>that photo wasn¡¯t fabricated?</i>

    Fu Jiu was still channeling her emotions as a boyfriend. ¡°Brother Mo, if it was you, would you be able to tolerate your girlfriend being bullied? I had to take action.¡±

    ¡°Even if your action might get you sued?¡± Qin Mo felt his warm heart chill instantly. Even though she was still in his arms, he felt a distance further than before.

    Fu Jiu felt her world dimming. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, aren¡¯t they the ones that deserve to be arrested?¡±

    ¡°Even if they are, it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility.¡± It was the first time Qin Mo returned her gaze in this situation. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t hide, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but it was toote. Brother Mo, since you have seen the livestream, you should be clear about the teacher¡¯s character, i

    I don¡¯t feel safe with such a teacher near Mengran.¡±

    Qin Mo stared at the hateful person in front of him, trying to decipher the truth in her words. He tightened his fingers, his lips upturned. ¡°What¡¯s with this, the power of love?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t deny it.

    But after her acknowledgment, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes changed.

    It was calm like the waters and deep like the sea in the dark, tumultuous and unfathomable, but nheless, Fu Jiu could sense his difference.

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s left hand gripped onto the youngster¡¯s waist, his voice chilly. ¡°You better stop talking about your sacrificial love.¡±

    Fu Jiu remained silent.

    No one said a word.

    The temperature seemed to plunge.

    The shop attendant didn¡¯t dare to look at them.

    Qin Mo released his hands in the end, the warmth leaving his eyes, his side profile distant. ¡°How long have you been nning this?¡±

    ¡°Quite a while, before we went to Tokyo.¡± Fu Jiu knew she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. She hung her head. ¡°I have had feelings for Mengran for a while, you should be aware of my past self. At that time, many girls despised me but she didn¡¯t, hence, after I had revealed my real appearance, I have been noticing her. She loves to smile and would often be seen jumping about. When she spots delicious food, she would pause and tell others about it. I have never seen her upset before but somehow, she started to change, bing afraid, especially in school.¡±

    Fu Jiu was being honest about her emotions.

    And because the emotions were real, Qin Mo would never have known that the person she was describing wasn¡¯t Li Mengran, but rather someone who had passed on already.

    A tenderness that came from reminiscing crept onto her face.

    Qin Mo felt bitter; it tasted like the unripe apricot he had when he was young.

    Once it reached his throat, it seemed too bitter to be swallowed.

    ¡°I originally nned to wait till after the National League,¡± Fu Jiu continued, deep darkness appearing within the depths of her eyes. ¡°But I never expected them to be so despicable! After I found out that Mengran¡¯s fears were because of them, I started to make preparations. Yang Ming held a condition that he used to threaten Mengran, if she didn¡¯t agree to his demands, he would potentially make her fail. If I had waited for the police to investigate, it would have been toote. Before I made my move, I thought a lot, even during my wait here. Brother Mo, do you remember? I once told you that the view from such convenience stores was the best, but I never expected to use it this time.¡±

    Qin Moughed, the corners of his lips distant. ¡°Should I bemending your intelligence?¡±

    Fu Jiu knew he was mad, but in order to prevent the Almighty from finding out that she was Z, she had to disguise herself well.

    Once the youngster was done, he stuffed his hands into his pockets, his voice seemingly nonchnt. ¡°Do you like her that much that you are willing to cross-dress?¡±

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth, about to exin that it would aid the filming process, but the Almighty cut her off.

    ¡°Fu Jiu, you chose to disregard your principals for a girl. Do I get that right?

    This was the first time the Almighty addressed her by her full name.

    Fu Jiu lifted her head, ncing over at him.

    Qin Mo grabbed his lighter and a cigarette, turning to light it; his deep features blurring under the smoke from the cigarette, his reflection on the ss window distant ¡ª with a hint of loneliness?

 Chapter 574 - Did You Think I Wanted To Kiss You?

    <h4>Chapter 574: Did You Think I Wanted To Kiss You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu wanted to rify that she hadn¡¯t forgotten her principles, but at this moment, the more she said, the more mistakes she would make.

    So it was best to remain silent.

    Time seemed to crawl.

    She started wondering if she would be sent to the police.

    Qin Mo spoke, his tone cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to find out, break up with your girlfriend.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her head, her lips falling apart.

    ¡°Her presence obviously isn¡¯t going to bring about any benefits.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t give Fu Jiu any chance to speak. He approached her, his eyes dimming. ¡°It is also a negative influence on the National League, go think about what exactly is important.¡±

    Qin Mo calmed his tone. ¡°Go home with me right now, you¡¯ll be in an enclosed environment that would aid your thought.¡±

    Fu Jiu arched a brow, was the Almighty nning to take care of her personally?

    He wouldn¡¯t let her home or turn her in; he must still be suspicious.

    But to return back with the Almighty at this hour meant that she would have to stay overnight...

    Fu Jiu paused, knowing that any resistance wouldn¡¯t be intelligent.

    Fortunately, this outfit tightened her chest on top of the binding.

    If not, with such a meeting, the Almighty would already be suspicious of her identity.

    Fu Jiu was aware that she had to maintain a newbie¡¯s demeanor. She could have the skill of a hacker, but not use her skills like that.

    She needed to look green.

    Hence, she had to follow Qin Mo¡¯s demands.

    The man beside her drove much faster than usual.

    From the rear mirror, police cars could still be seen zooming past.

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t going to turn her in, but the Almighty hadn¡¯t brought her to somewhere familiar either.

    ¡°Brother Mo, where is this?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her head towards the rows of the two-storyplex.

    Qin Mo pressed his car keys, his eyes darkening. ¡°My ce.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you brought me to such a deserted ce, are you perhaps going to shut me in here?¡± Even though she sounded harsh, she leaned an arm over Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder, her lips curved into a teasing but familiar smile.

    Qin Mo titled his head with an enigmatic smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Shucks, that seems possible.</i>

    <i>But its toote to escape.</i>

    ¡°Go in.¡± Qin Mo pressed Fu Jiu¡¯s back forward, he didn¡¯t exert much force but carried a threatening vibe.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t ustom to the sudden darkness. ¡°It¡¯s dark.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the person in front, bending down abruptly.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s breath started to quicken, her gazending on the Almighty¡¯s lips unknowingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just switching on the lights.¡± Qin Mo pressed his palm onto the wall behind Fu Jiu. When he sensed her line of sight, his lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jiu remainedposed, smiling faintly as she faced the ravishing face being lit up by the light. He was close, his breath having the ability to disrupt her thoughts. Did she contract a kissing syndrome? Just now when the Almighty bent, she thought...

    Qin Mo nced at the face opposite him, his fingers reaching out to caress her, his lids lowered. She was trapped in the entrance, his fingers pressed onto those enticing lips, his voice silky rich. ¡°Did you think I was going to kiss you?¡±

 Chapter 575 - Hug? Kiss? Or Sex?

    <h4>Chapter 575: Hug? Kiss? Or Sex?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although her blood started to surge from the chilly touch, the blood flow around her heart seemed slower than usual.

    Fu Jiu tilted her head to the side, avoiding his roaming fingers, but the feeling still lingered on her lips. She used the back of her palms to give it a rub before smiling. ¡°A little, Brother Mo, if I turn gay from your constant seduction, you would have to take responsibility.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened but he kept the stance. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility, keeping you here would be well suited.¡±

    Fu Jiu: <i>Was he serious? Isn¡¯t he sacrificing too much just to interrogate her?</i>

    ¡°How are you going to make me pay?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow, signaling for her continue.

    She waspletely unprepared, rattling anything that came to mind.

    Qin Mo saw through her thoughts, his gaze chilling. He moved his left hand, lowering his voice. ¡°A Hug? Kiss? Or... sex?¡±

    He titled his face, the air around him and his voice casting a bewitching spell.

    It was probably that the overpowering self-restraint, once slightly tainted, would turn into an enchanting devil.

    That interrogation left her... defenseless.

    Fu Jiu heard the underlying threat, taking the initiative to admit her mistake. ¡°I won¡¯t make you pay, I was wrong.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his brow, remaining stationary.

    ¡°Actually, I was a little hesitant about the nning.¡± Fu Jiu lifted her lids, her eyes bright. ¡°But there wasn¡¯t a choice, someone had to expose them or Li Mengran...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s interrupted with a calm voice, seemingly unwilling to hear that name. ¡°You could have gone to the police, do you have no faith in them?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, no,¡± Fu Jiu admitted coolly since there wasn¡¯t a point in lying to the Almighty.

    Qin Mo retracted his hand, his gaze still focused on her. ¡°Is that the reason behind imitating Z?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes glowed, the Almighty was starting to suspect her. But regardless of how smart he was, he would never have expected Z to have reborn. Hence, he would assume she had been imitating Z.

    Other than being reborn, she didn¡¯t seem particrly better than him in any aspect.

    Fortunately, Fu Jiu had already prepared this excuse in advance. ¡°That day, after our chat, I checked up on Z. I realized that she had tackled such cases before, which gave me some inspiration and prompted the case afterward.¡±

    ¡°Even for a hacker, the first case would be linked to someone important. Are you hinting at that?¡± Qin Mo asked calmly.

    Fu Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. <i>He had managed to find the first case she had taken up in her previous life?</i>

    As expected of the Almighty ¡ª he had arranged all his thoughts.

    She had never met such an evenly matched opponent.

    Thus, this encounter ignited apetitive spirit within her.

    But the next time the Almighty used his seduction, she had to persist, she couldn¡¯t just fall for his spell.

    ¡°I want to exin.¡± Fu Jiu caught his gaze. ¡°Why I took action before the National League.¡±

    She knew how important the National League was to him.

    It wasn¡¯t just him, the National League was important to the entire Supreme Alliance.

    If the situation hadn¡¯t been so urgent, she wouldn¡¯t have taken action.

 Chapter 576 - Did I Say You Can Go Home?

    <h4>Chapter 576: Did I Say You Can Go Home?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed, spitting another line, ¡°Between the National League and Li Mengran, which do you value more?¡±

    It was a question of choice.

    Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t certain how a person in a rtionship would feel. If she was really in a rtionship with Li Mengran, she would definitely view her with higher importance, but for this matter, Fu Jiu didn¡¯t want to lie.

    ¡°The National League.¡± Fu Jiu added another line, ¡°But Li Mengran is my girlfriend.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°A girlfriend that isn¡¯t as important as the National League?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at this moment.¡± Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t wrap her mind over it, but the Almighty seemed less distant.

    Qin Mo continued calmly, ¡°Then she isn¡¯t that important.¡±

    ¡°She is important, too.¡± Fu Jiu wanted the Almighty to know she had reasons for taking action.

    Qin Mo remained silent, his gaze dimming once more.

    Next, he removed his outerwear, tossing it onto the sofa carelessly, leaving only a white shirt. He had his sleeves cuffed up, stuffing his hands into his pockets as he nced at Fu Jiu. Even though he hadn¡¯t spoken, the threat was obvious.

    Fu Jiu was smart enough to get the hint, the moment his gaze shifted, she sealed her mouth.

    ¡°Just this once.¡± Qin Mo narrowed the gap between them, his deep gaze peeking through long and denseshes. ¡°If it happens again, I¡¯m going to lock you up.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t doubt him at all, but judging from his tone, he seemed to have epted her excuse. Posing as Li Mengran¡¯s boyfriend was indeed a brilliant move.

    However, the police would definitely bring Li Mengran in for questioning. Thus, she was worried about one thing.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to be dragged here by the Almighty.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t make calls.

    As the n was at its end, she had to tell Li Mengran not to say a word about the girl to the police.

    There wasn¡¯t much danger involved, but that wouldn¡¯t stop the police from questioning Li Mengran.

    Fu Jiu was still contemting when a familiar low voice asked, ¡°How long are you going to wear that female outfit?¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted her lids, bumping straight into his calm gaze. The Almighty frowned slightly, seemingly not too pleased with her current appearance.

    Fu Jiu understood a straight guy¡¯s thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept cross-dressing.

    The Almighty was just too straight.

    She wasn¡¯t the least bit close.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t too straight but the youngster dressed in a female outfit sent extreme thoughts through his mind.

    Ever since he brought the youngster in, a million punishments shed through his mind.

    One of which was to obtain him.

    However, he was clear that once he acted that way, their rtionship would never be the same again ¡ª which forced him to let go.

    But the youngster kept hovering at his side with a female¡¯s appearance, having zero self-consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change once I¡¯m home.¡± Fu Jiu understood his intentions by his unwavering stare. It would be best to never dress as a female in front of the Almighty again. It would always serve as a reminder of the kiss.

    Qin Mo tugged his cor, tilting his head over. ¡°Did I say you can go home?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>Was she really going to sleep overnight here?</i>

    ¡°I exerted much brain power in order to capture you. So, Little Jiu, you better behave and stop testing my patience.¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow, tossing a white sweater onto her head. ¡°Change out of your clothes beforeing out.¡±

 Chapter 577 - Still Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 577: Still Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu pulled the sweater away from her eyes, keeping her mouth shut.

    After all, it was safer for her to be dressed as a male.

    Having bound her chest, she wasn¡¯t that worried.

    But if she had to to sleep with the Almighty, she needed to find anotheryer of protection.

    Hence, Fu Jiu kept her undershirt on.

    The Almighty¡¯s clothes were way too big for her.

    In particr his sweater, she had to roll up the sleeves three times.

    Qin Mo turned with a wine ss in his hands, taking in the youngster¡¯s current state; she lifted her dragging pants, the face beneath the short silver hair looking slightly moody, looking like a young child who had stolen his parent¡¯s clothes.

    Fu Jiu lifted her lids, when she realised the Almighty had no intention on helping her, she pouted. ¡°The clothes are too big, they don¡¯t suit me.¡±

    ¡°Do you finally know how short you are?¡± Qin Mo downed a sip of wine, his voice calm. ¡°Ceiling-climber schr.¡±

    Fu Jiu slipped, almost falling forward. The Almighty¡¯s habit of giving her nicknames really had to go.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids towards his lit up phone screen. ¡°Do you have an answer to the matter I got you to think about?¡±

    ¡°What matter?¡± Fu Jiu tugged the long sleeves. ¡°Which is it?¡±

    Qin Mo ced his wine ss down, walking towards her and grabbing onto her arm to fold the sleeves for her. His profile was ravishing. ¡°The breakup.¡±

    His words were clear, his tone stern.

    Fu Jiu suddenly remembered there was indeed such a matter.

    But she couldn¡¯t agree to it so quickly as it would look suspicious.

    She lowered her head, keeping silent.

    Qin Mo broke into an enigmatic smile, pausing mid action. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    ¡°This is my first official rtionship.¡± Fu Jiu was telling the truth. ¡°Brother Mo, even though I have confessed many times, this is the only time it has seeded.¡±

    Qin Mo exerted more strength. ¡°You are aware of the number of times you confessed?¡±

    Fu Jiu paused, why did she have to mention that, it definitely wasn¡¯t anything she should be proud of.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time after all, give me some time.¡±

    There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with her reply.

    Qin Mo halted his gaze, replying in a low tone, ¡°One day.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her lids.

    Qin Mo continued folding the youngster¡¯s sleeves, his profile not exposing any emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day, you listen carefully, it¡¯s my limit.¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t reply instantly.

    It was the first time Qin Mo had experienced so many emotions.

    He was worried that he would hear resistance.

    <i>Worried?</i>

    <i>When did he start feeling such weird emotions?</i>

    He was feeling a little guilty that he used such methods to force the youngster to breakup, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate the youngster being with a girl.

    Since it wasn¡¯t that serious, he wouldpletely eradicate it.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow anything to blossom.

    This time, he had learnt his lesson.

    From now on, there would only be him beside the youngster.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiu tried to appear slightly depressed, even her voice sounded raspy. ¡°I¡¯ll try to let myself forget.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the lowered head, the furry ball of silver hair.

    He received the answer he wanted, but he didn¡¯t feel that pleased.

    Because Qin Mo realized, if possible, he didn¡¯t want to see the youngster upset ¡ª specially not to such an extent and it wasn¡¯t even because of him, but a girl.

 Chapter 578 - Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 578: Sleep Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I want some time alone.¡± Fu Jiu struggled to put on an act. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to think about how to break it to Mengran since I was the one who confessed, after all.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the room temperature seemed to dip.

    Qin Mo remained silent.

    Fu Jiu assumed he had agreed, but just as she was about to turn and leave, Qin Mo reached out, leaning his palms onto the shoe rack to block her path.

    He kept his back bent, his head lowering towards her face, the hot airnding onto her ear, sending a numbing sensation through her.

    ¡°I said I¡¯m tired today.¡± Qin Mo paused, an indecipherable emotion tainting his tone. ¡°Are you that upset?¡±

    Fu Jiu obviously nodded. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Have some alcohol.¡± Qin Mo tugged on the youngster¡¯s back. ¡°Brother will apany you.¡±

    Fu Jiu felt that she made the wrong move again.

    She never would have expected him to remember he was still her brother.

    Simply put, she wouldn¡¯t be leaving.

    They opened a bottle of wine.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t drink much, she had to stay sober.

    After all, there was only one room.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t even give her the chance to volunteer to sleep on the sofa, his gaze calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to sleep with me? What are you scared about?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, why does it feel like you¡¯re going to watch me for 24 hours?¡± Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb, the Almighty definitely had a motive.

    Qin Mo titled his head, lit a cigarette and swiped on his phone, tossing it over to her.

    Fu Jiu nced at the message, her gaze in shock.

    There wasn¡¯t much, just one sentence.

    ¡°Tomorrow at 8 am, Z will take action.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted a brow, the Almighty was still suspicious of her.

    ¡°Stay here tonight.¡± Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°I won¡¯t watch you for 24 hours in the future.¡±

    Fu Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, for the sake of my future freedom.¡±

    This was indeed an opportunity to getpletely rid of his suspicion.

    <i>But what exactly was the imposter up to?</i>

    Fu Jiu knew the Almighty wouldn¡¯t say much.

    The text he showed her was already an exception, but sleeping in the same room ¡ª and even on the same bed ¡ª was definitely a change.

    Once the lights were off, the room sank into darkness, but Fu Jiu could still clearly make out the generalyout through the faint light from the moon.

    Even with her clothes on, Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    How should she exin; kissing made a world of a difference.

    Fu Jiu constantly felt that the moment the familiar air neared, the image of him kissing her would float into mind.

    It was deep, just like the ocean.

    This thought prompted her to inch away.

    Her lips hadn¡¯t recovered, when her tongue washed across, she could still feel the injury.

    <i>It was slightly itchy </i>, Fu Jiu thought, inching back a little more.

    Suddenly, the light came on.

    A towering figure inched over, hovering above Fu Jiu¡¯s head, an oppressive threat washing over her.

    The Almighty¡¯s breath fell onto her.

    For the very first time, she felt dizzy.

    The Almighty was staring at her closely as she locked eyes with him.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t return the gaze.

    Qin Mo lowered his head, his gaze dimming from her avoidance. But the moment itnded on her lips, his lips curved upwards. ¡°Itchy? Or what are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 579 - Bed Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 579: Bed Seduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s itchy. The cold weather isn¡¯t helping and today...¡± Fu Jiu didn¡¯t finish her sentence mainly due to embarrassment. The mark remained after just being kissed twice.

    Qin Mo reached his hand out, preparing to caress her lips.

    <i>What joke was this position?</i>

    Fu Jiu bolted upright, reducing the intimacy.

    After she sat upright, the position seemed even more intimate.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t understand the Almighty with his decision to install a mirror beside the bed.

    She tilted her head, bumping straight into their reflection.

    That ravishing man bent one knee on the bed, both arms at her side as he inched forward, his shirt half undone, exposing his firm chest. He asked in a low tone, ¡°What is it, why did you stop?¡±

    Regardless of the position or the appearance, the Almighty¡¯s presence was too overpowering.

    Fu Jiu remained silent, just looking at this scene would send inappropriate images through her mind.

    It was all attributed to the Almighty¡¯s good looks that thoughts would start to fly with the presence of abstinence.

    He seemed to have noticed her gaze.

    Qin Mo titled, following her line of sight.

    Their reflection showed the youngster being trapped under him, his pure white shirt skewed to the side, exposing his exquisite corbones and perfect pale skin. His lips were slightly apart, the surprise in his eyes carrying slight moisture.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened.

    In fact, regardless of what the youngster wore, it didn¡¯t seem to affect his feelings.

    He wanted to rip off all his clothes, marring his entire body with his trace. It wasn¡¯t just his lips, he wanted to mark his ears, neck, cor bone and everywhere else possible.

    It seemed odd, even though the youngster had the same body structure, it didn¡¯t obstruct his thoughts.

    He wanted the youngster¡¯s legs around his waist, he yearned to hear the youngster begging for mercy.

    It was the same thought as to when he just entered the room; to possess this person, for the youngster to be hispletely.

    The youngster carried a sweet candylike scent as though pushing him toplete the act.

    Even his blood was starting to surge.

    After experiencing the youngster¡¯s taste, he yearned for more, but Qin Mo understood that once he acted, he would lose everything.

    Hence, with the youngster¡¯s sweater as a barrier, he moved his palms slowly, inch by inch, moving the youngster back to his original position. ¡°If you aren¡¯t sleeping, I won¡¯t mind tossing you out the window for your fans to see. Their favorite Little Spade doesn¡¯t just know how to climb walls and ceilings, he can also breathe seductively. Or would you rather Brother teach you more things, for instance, brushing up your kissing techniques, hmm?¡±

    As the breath approached her lips, Fu Jiu was sure that the textbooks weren¡¯t wrong, she had to stay clear of guys with raging hormones.

    Even though the Almighty wasn¡¯t gay, what if her looks prompted him to take action?

    She wouldn¡¯t have the power to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Fu Jiu titled her head to the side seriously before widening her eyes to add another line, ¡°Goodnight, Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his head, restraint shing in the depths of his eyes.

    The youngster didn¡¯t notice the restraint after the lights went off, but the temperature in the room seemed to increase...

 Chapter 580 - Flaunting Love While Brushing Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 580: unting Love While Brushing Teeth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    When Fu Jiu turned towards the vibrating phone, Qin Mo had already left the room with the phone in hand.

    It was a call from Director Huang, whose voice was deep. ¡°This case is rather tricky. If you have time, head down to the station tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Mo kept his gaze on the youngster. In the end, he didn¡¯t return, choosing to sleep on the sofa instead.

    On the next day at 8 am, Z¡¯s imposter took action, but the result was unexpected.

    The forecasted maiden¡¯s sacrifice hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Instead, images were exposed, posing trouble for the police.

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t sleep well, waking up to the headlines of the news.

    Qin Mo sat on the sofa, his fingers pressing down on the remote, his tone calm. ¡°The person you were imitating seems to have targeted the same matter.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Brother Mo, are you talking about Z?¡±

    ¡°What do you think she meant by the forecasted maiden¡¯s sacrifice?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    Fu jiu sat down. ¡°Are you trying to sound me out the moment I wake up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to analyze the case.¡± Qin Mo ced a hand on the youngster¡¯s head. ¡°My suspicion has been reduced by 80%, are you d?¡±

    <i>That nonchnt tone, is he trying to cate a child? Or is he just brushing it aside...</i>

    Fu Jiu suggested, ¡°Can¡¯t you fill up the additional 20%?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s currently 25%.¡± Qin Mo stood up, his profile ravishing, even the way he fastened his buttons were filled with asceticism. ¡°I don¡¯t like bargaining.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>That absurd 5%!</i>

    ¡°Go and wash up before heading to the police station with me,¡± Qin Mo spoke, his voice deep.

    Fu Jiu was already in the bathroom, squeezing toothpaste with her head lowered. When she lifted her head back up, she locked eyes with the man in the mirror. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To remove that 25% suspicion.¡± Qin Mo was originally leaning against the door as he watched the youngster brushing his teeth, avoiding the injury on his lips.

    He frowned, walking over to take the youngster¡¯s toothbrush, gripping onto his chin. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    There were bubbles in her mouth, but she didn¡¯t think it would affect her charm. ¡°I have never let anyone brush my teeth, not even when I was younger and had to get a stool to reach the sink.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t needpliments, what about some candy?¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow, rather than an oppressive vibe, there was more tenderness. ¡°Stop talking, gaggle your mouth.¡±

    Fu Jiu behaved, obeying to his orders.

    Once the water entered her mouth, she started to gaggle.

    That moment, even the morning rays seemed gentler.

    Qin Mo always knew of the youngster¡¯s wless skin, but under the sun rays, it seemed like a treasured white jade, his fingers still carrying the warmth from the contact.

    He must be aplete gay because regardless of the youngster¡¯s appearance, he seemed to lose control of himself.

    He had a strong urge to possess him.

    It was so intense that even the youngster¡¯s breath could send a burning sensation through him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t time to unleash the beast within him as it might potentially hurt their friendship.

    He didn¡¯t want to see resistance within youngster¡¯s eyes, not even a little...

 Chapter 581 - He is My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 581: He is My Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 9 am at the entrance of the police station, there was an unexpectedlyrge crowd of reporters.

    ¡°There seems to be news online stating they would solve the case faster than the police. Director Huang, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Someone else mentioned it¡¯s just a power-sex transaction, high school students are at an age where they can understand and differentiate such matters, so why did they agree? Were they eyeing the returns?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the victim? Director Huang, if it isn¡¯t convenient for you to speak, could you get the victim to say a few words?¡±

    Fu Jiu frowned at the questions, buttoning her top as she entered through the side entrance with the Almighty.

    If Qin Mo¡¯s face was captured, the media would go crazy.

    Director Huang was aware of this, hence, he had arranged for someone to pick him up. He bolted forward at the sight of Qin Mo. ¡°The situation¡¯s a little tricky, the victim...¡±

    He paused, turning towards Fu Jiu, who was standing beside Qin Mo. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°My brother,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°Spill it, with such an aggressive media outside, nothing would stay a secret.¡±

    Director Huang wanted to persist more on Fu Jiu¡¯s identity, but this obviously wasn¡¯t the appropriate situation, hence, he nced at Qin Mo before speaking, ¡°The victim¡¯s parents are here.¡±

    <i>The problem seemed to lie with the victim¡¯s parents.</i>

    The intelligent Qin Mo understood his words almost instantly.

    The two of them followed Director Huang into the resting area.

    Over there, it wasn¡¯t just Li Mengran, her mother was there as well, her gaze slightly dazed as though she couldn¡¯t ept the situation.

    Wu Zhen sat at their side with their statements, seemingly making a final confirmation, ¡°You mean that Teacher Yang has always treated your daughter well?¡±

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t help but twitch her hands under the sleeve, her eyes darkening.

    ¡°Little Wu!¡± Director Huang walked over. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take the statements yet?¡±

    Wu Zhen hadn¡¯t slept a wink and was exhausted, herplexion sunken but the moment she caught sight of Qin Mo, her voice turned hoarse. ¡°A bunch of reporters is waiting for the result, Director Huang, we have been dragging this far too long, the public needs and is entitled to an exnation.¡±

    ¡°The public?¡± Li Mengran¡¯s mother seemed to have suddenly awakened. ¡°You mean that everyone will know about this?¡±

    Wu Zhen reassured her, ¡°This is the normal procedure, in order to file for an investigation, the victim would have to sue.¡±

    ¡°When did we say we would sue?¡± Li Mengran¡¯s mother stood up agitatedly. ¡°This incident... If this incident is publicized, how can my daughter remain in school? All the neighbors would start to gossip about her, don¡¯t you ever think about the repercussion when you deal with the case? Why must you publicize it?¡±

    No one noticed that after her mother had spoken, Li Mengran¡¯s eyes dimmed...

    Maybe she should have listened to the person and leftst night.

    <i>Those words.</i>

    People would forever remember her death and not the current situation.

    To be faced by the curiosity and assumption of countless cameras as well as her mother¡¯s reaction...

    ¡°Auntie!¡± a clear voice called out.

 Chapter 582 - Unofficial Family Member

    <h4>Chapter 582: Unofficial Family Member</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That isn¡¯t the main issue right now.¡± The youngster¡¯s outrageously good looks reflected the rays seeping through the window. ¡°Your daughter has been bullied, how are you going to protect her?¡±

    Mother Li paused, her face darkening. ¡°What¡¯s with the police, why are outsiders allowed to hear this? Aren¡¯t we ordinary folks entitled to privacy?¡±

    Director Huang was at a loss for words.

    Wu Zhen went by the books, taking a nce at Qin Mo before turning towards the youngster, ¡°Those who aren¡¯t involved in this case, please leave to prevent disruption.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned.

    Fu Jiuughed, her lips slightly teasing. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t involved? The victim is my girlfriend, as an unofficial family member, I would have to take a statement as well.¡±

    Wu Zhen was stumped.

    Mother Li nced at Li Mengran before turning to look at Fu Jiu, her chest heaving as she inhaled deeply. ¡°My decisions are to protect my daughter, you are too young to understand the consequences of gossips. No one would have wanted this to happen and fortunately, nothing bad happened to Mengran. I have faith in the police and believe that even if my daughter doesn¡¯t take action, they would still be locked up. Didn¡¯t the livestream already expose their crimes? In less than a year, both of you will be taking the high school examinations, if this incident were to blow up, there would be a negative impact on Mengran, so... we will not sue.¡±

    She forced out thest sentence.

    Her words sent the room into a dead silence.

    Afterward, Qin Mo¡¯s cold and clear voice broke the silence, ¡°The victim has the final say whether or not to sue, not her parents.¡±

    Li Mengran was still focused on Fu Jiu, the youngster beneath the sun rays.

    Mother Li tugged on her hand, her intentions obvious.

    Li Mengran inhaled deeply, swallowing through her closed-up throat.

    In the end, she decided to sumb. ¡°Yes, we will not sue.¡±

    At that moment, Li Mengran was afraid to see the disappointment in the youngster¡¯s eyes, but there wasn¡¯t any.

    Instead, that person directed the same familiar tender gaze at her.

    Eventually, humans would endure for those important to them, regardless of their grievances.

    Hence, regardless of Li Mengran¡¯s decision, Fu Jiu would remain supportive.

    Mother Li felt horrible as well, she pressed onto her daughter¡¯s palm, apologizing twice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a parent that didn¡¯t love their child; they just expressed it differently.

    If it was Fu Jiu, she would do all in her power and endure all the criticism just to fight until thest breath.

    But it was clear that Mother Li had other worries that she didn¡¯t dare to voice out.

    Those worries had already been ounted for at the beginning of Fu Jiu¡¯s ns.

    Deputy Fu was a superior a few ranks above Li Mengran¡¯s father, so her decision wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Maybe Mother Li was right, they were too young to understand the horrors of gossip.

    Li Mengran still got all her life in front of her.

    If the incident was exposed, she would have to carry it for life.

    Fu Jiu agreed as this was the reality.

    Hence, most of the people who chose to stay silent weren¡¯t sumbing to cowardice, but were enduring for a better life ¡ª but some people just didn¡¯t want to let them go.

 Chapter 583 - Hugging In Front of Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 583: Hugging In Front of Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed as she watched Li Mengran¡¯s slouching back.

    At that moment, it seemed as though something within her was falling apart.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that voice with strong prating power, it might really copse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sue, there would be public charges against them.¡±

    Fu Jiu turned, Qin Mo was unbuttoning his cor, a pen in one hand as he drew a tick on the other statement, his gaze deepening. ¡°Public charges would protect the victim¡¯s personal information and would be kept private. As for those bast*rds that harmed you, I would make sure they face a lifetime in prison.¡±

    Li Mengran froze.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t happen, even till death, there would be no peace. Am I right?¡± Qin Mo lifted his head, his lips moving slowly. ¡°The maiden¡¯s sacrifice.¡±

    Li Mengran stilled, taking a look at the legendary Almighty Qin with disbelief. ¡°Young Master Qin, you-you, how do you know my user ID?¡±

    ¡°You are mistaken, I never knew it was your user ID,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°I just guessed that the words have something to do with you. I have learnt psychology and whatever I am going to say may seem blunt but death isn¡¯t a good solution. Your family members and those who aren¡¯t would be very upset.¡±

    Her unofficial family member Fu Jiu was dragged in just like that.

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°Yesterday, I made this guy break up with you and he cried the entire night.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This morning, he wanted me to bring him along.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was unusually calm.

    Those that weren¡¯t aware would have took it for real.

    Even Mother Li started to nce towards Fu Jiu.

    Director Huang was startled by the devotion of such young love.

    But Li Mengran knew it wasn¡¯t true, she nced over at the youngster with a dazed expression, but still smiling. ¡°I never knew I was that important to him.¡±

    Qin Mo remained unruffled. ¡°Extremely important, but only for today. Tomorrow, he would break up with you, so enjoy it while itsts.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Fu Jiu arched a brow. ¡°Brother Mo, shouldn¡¯t I be the one initiating the break-up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the chance right now.¡± Qin Mo folded his arms in front of his chest, dignified and ravishing. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Fu Jiu continued to have her brows lifted.

    Unknowingly, Li Mengran feltforted from this scene; probably because their words, seemingly unrted, had a healing effect.

    Or rather, the line, ¡± <i>I would make sure they face life time imprisonment </i>,¡± had given her a shock.

    Actually, even though they were vastly different, their views seemed rather simr.

    ¡°Mengran.¡± Fu Jiu took a step forward towards the young girl.

    Everyone assumed she was going to initiate a break-up.

    Instead, the youngster suddenly reached out both arms, pulling her into her arms.

    Even Qin Mo hadn¡¯t seen iting.

    Hence, when Fu Jiu had executed it, Qin Mo who had been spinning his pen, paused.

    Because of her hug, Li Mengran broke into a smile.

    When the youngster had lowered his head, he softly whispered into her ears, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust the Almighty, he definitely won¡¯t let you feel wronged. Go back and study hard, focus on your physics. If we¡¯re in the same exam hall, let me copy.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Holding Hands and Giving Out Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 584: Holding Hands and Giving Out Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo looked at the embracing couple, tightening his grip on his pen.

    He assumed that it would only be a short while, but when the youngster tilted his head to whisper into Li Mengran¡¯s ears, it prompted Qin Mo to take action.

    Li Mengran nodded. Before she could verbally acknowledge the words, she felt the youngster¡¯s arms being pulled away.

    It was Qin Mo.

    His arm held onto the youngster¡¯s right elbow, no intention of letting go as hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°Take care.¡±

    He was clearly sending them away.

    Li Mengran paused slightly before breaking into a smile. This time, she really left.

    Once they were gone, Qin Mo titled over, his tone slightly cold. ¡°I told you to break up, not to rekindle your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I only hugged her because we were going to break up.¡± Fu Jiu added, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, it wouldn¡¯t have made sense for me to have cried the entire night.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°So your hug was just to shut me up and not because you can¡¯t bear to break up?¡±

    ¡°The truth is both.¡± Fu Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was supposed to be heartbroken.

    Qin Mo repeated slowly, ¡°Both? I guess she isn¡¯t that trivial.¡±

    ¡°I want to know the procedure for public charges.¡± Fu Jiu looked at Qin Mo.

    Her regard of the situation clear within the depths of his eyes.

    A strong wave of jealousy washed over Qin Mo.

    Correct, it was indeed jealousy.

    He went through it repeatedly.

    The earlier he had discovered the youngster¡¯s rtionship, the earlier he would have been able to prevent it.

    In the end, the seed of love had already been nted?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere, you just have to pass me all the evidence, don¡¯t forget, you still are 25% suspicious.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze remained unruffled.

    Fu Jiu lowered her voice. ¡°It really isn¡¯t me, other than the hacker chat, I haven¡¯t been to any other chats. You can get Fatty to trace my research history and honestly, I¡¯m starting to doubt that chat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Fu Jiu knew that she definitely wasn¡¯t the only one who had caught on to Li Mengran¡¯s ¡®user ID¡¯.

    Hence, that was why the Almighty was scary.

    Even though he wasforting her, he was also seeking out information.

    This kind of natural intelligence was simply amazing.

    Once again, the thought of bringing the Almighty home crossed Fu Jiu¡¯s mind.

    Fu Jiu, who was deep in thoughts, hadn¡¯t realized that Qin Mo was still holding onto her hand.

    But Qin Mo realized, epting the curious stare from Director Huang.

    <i>But so what?</i>

    Obliviousness was naturally for Qin Mo.

    Even if the seed had been nted, without its water source, it wouldn¡¯t sprout.

    Besides, from today onwards, that special person could only be him.

    Hence, with one hand stuffed into his pocket and the other holding onto the youngster, he walked into the interrogation hall.

    His calmness made Director Huang doubt himself, assuming that he had been overthinking.

    <i>Weren¡¯t they just holding hands after having a private conversation?</i>

    <i>That was... very normal!</i>

    Director Huang struggled to convince himself since the case was the main issue.

    But someone else wasn¡¯t able to convince herself.

    It was Wu Zhen.

    Even though that person didn¡¯t express any emotion, she saw his right hand tightening around the pen.

    In that instant, Wu Zhen recalled the words online.

    Her cold gaze dimming...

 Chapter 585 - Almighty Qin Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 585: Almighty Qin Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Get the Bureau Chief over.¡±

    The two criminals locked up had no clue about the livestream, hence, Deputy Liu still believed that with his influence, this matter could be resolved amicably.

    It was a pity that his opponent was Qin Mo.

    Deputy Liu had only been assigned recently and hence did not recognize Young Master Qin.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be acting as such.

    Deputy Liu nced at the officer interrogating him, his fingers almost reaching the officer¡¯s face. ¡°You look like you just graduated, you have no part in my business, I want a change!¡±

    Fu Jiu stood by the side, thinking that Deputy Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to make it past tonight for offending the Almighty.

    Qin Mo remained unruffled, lowering his head to note down a few words, before warning calmly, ¡°Deputy Liu, this is a police station.¡±

    Deputy Liu broke into a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that. Right now, I¡¯m asking if you know who I am.¡±

    Qin Mo swept him a nce before tapping the table, signaling the person beside to start recording.

    Deputy Liu narrowed his eyes, retreating backward. ¡°I have the rights to remain silent before mywyer is here.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that your privatewyer would not be able to make it.¡± Qin Mo ced his pen down, his profile perfectly handsome.

    An unknown wave of unease washed over Deputy Liu. It was probably caused Qin Mo¡¯s aura.

    Deputy Liu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I wish to contact mywyer.¡±

    The two interrogating police officers exchanged nces.

    ¡°Let him make the call.¡±

    Since Qin Mo had already made his stance clear, Director Huang naturally nodded his head.

    Deputy Liu reached for his phone hurriedly and after a long wait, the call went through. But before he could say a word, a panicked voice came through. ¡°Deputy Liu, the situation is bad. The Disciplinary Inspection team suddenly barged in to investigate you, did your external ount get exposed? I told you women can¡¯t be trusted, but you just won¡¯t listen, our situation... wait a minute, you guys can¡¯t touch that!¡±

    A long buzzing sound followed.

    <i>Ka!</i>

    Qin Mo toyed the lighter in his palms, his tone calm. ¡°You seem to havemitted quite a lot of crimes, I guess we already have our evidence in hand.¡±

    Deputy Liu finally processed his mistake, the Disciplinary Inspection team had actually found hiswyer¡¯s home.

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    Only Fu Jiu was sure it wasn¡¯t as there had always been meaning behind the Almighty¡¯s every word.

    He must have calcted the timing and once he decided it was time, he baited Deputy Liu into making the call.

    If viting an underaged girl wasn¡¯t enough to incarcerate this bast*rd, he would furnish him with another crime.

    From the very start, the Almighty¡¯s goal hadn¡¯t been imprisonment, but rather the death penalty.

    Qin Mo made a call in front of Deputy Liu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate thewyer anymore, instead, look into the women that Deputy Liu had contact with, especially the contacts with transactions.¡±

    Deputy Liu paled instantly. ¡°You, you!¡±

    Qin Mo stood up leisurely. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Bureau Chief now, Director Huang.¡±

    Director Huang: ... <i>He had been standing there the entire time!</i>

    ¡°Treat him with care.¡± Qin Mo definitely wasn¡¯t being polite.

    Deputy Liu slouched onto the chair limply, the vigor from before dissipating entirely.

    ¡°Who, who exactly are you?¡±

 Chapter 586 - The Person That Will Send You To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Person That Will Send You To Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was the first time Deputy Liu had seen someone who could contact the Commission for Discipline Inspection andmand the entire police force.

    He believed that he knew the workings of the police force and understood that with his background, no one would deal with him right away.

    But he waspletely caught off guard as he had been prepared to use his connections. If he had executed it properly, he would still have lost his high rank, but could still have returned to his small country as a rich man.

    Worried that his crimes would be exposed, he ced all the embezzled funds overseas.

    Now that everything was exposed... Deputy Liu clenched his fists, red veins appearing around his pupils as he red at Qin Mo, yearning for an answer.

    Instead, Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother facing him, leaving only eight words. ¡°The person that will send you to hell.¡±

    Deputy Liu froze, he never predicted such an ending.

    To him, sleeping with a high school student wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    Even if the girl wasn¡¯t consensual, they could always discuss it afterward. Besides, with his position, who would dare to cause trouble?

    <i>But why was it different this time?</i>

    Chief Zhang shared the same sentiments.

    Maybe this was the reality. It was usually easy for people with power to get a girl, but Chief Zhang was an exception.

    Actually, even if he exerted force, there would still be girls swarming around him.

    Within the bunch of girls would be young models, but Chief Zhang, with his believed high morals, wasn¡¯t willing to sleep with those girls.

    He preferred girls who were purer.

    In the beginning, he had indeed used money to buy them.

    Since the high school students these days were more open-minded, as long as they werepensated well, they would be willing.

    Subsequently, as the number of girls he slept with grew, he started to fancy girls who would resist him.

    Hence, prompting him to sleep with a few of them simultaneously.

    But nothing bad had ever happened.

    Oh right, something had happened once.

    At that time, he had been too caught up in the moment and had gone overboard, inflicting harm on the girl.

    She had a brother, who constantly caused him trouble.

    At that time, he was still climbing up the careerdder and couldn¡¯t afford any bad press.

    Hence, he found a group of people to ¡®touch¡¯ their fruit stall; the girl¡¯s brother seemed to have gotten his leg broken.

    None of this mattered to him, as long as no lives were lost and the threat was useful.

    But this time...

    From where exactly did the police get the courage to barge in?

    Chief Zhang was much smarter than Deputy Liu.

    He admitted to his crimes and was supportive in every way, using his words intelligently. ¡°I am regretful for not being a good role model. I am willing topensate the victim, but I have a request that I think is fair. I did not force anyone and onlymitted a mistake that any normal man would, I gave in to my temptation and engaged in a transaction that I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Chief Zhang¡¯s words were the hardest to deal with.

    No one couldpete with these men in terms of shamelessness.

    When he lowered his lids, he added, ¡°I am willing to ept such charges, but from what I remember, I had already made payment and understand how to differentiate.¡±

    ¡°If such, why did the victim yield a knife? Couldn¡¯t you recognize her unwillingness?¡±

    Chief Zhang widened his eyes, acting innocent. ¡°I assumed it was to spice things up since I had made a request. She did it to satisfy me in order to justify a higher payout.¡±

 Chapter 587 - Strong Alliance Mo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 587: Strong Alliance Mo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He was changing the nature of the crime.

    Since he couldn¡¯t deny it, he was trying to y it to his favor; these words would lead to a lighter sentence.

    Anyone with aw background would understand his intentions.

    That might be the reason Mother Li refused to sue.

    She was afraid of these powerful men who were well versed in manipting thew as they knew who they had to find when circumstances called for it.

    In the end, a huge incident might be brushed off due tock of evidence.

    That wasn¡¯t even the scariest, but rather for the female to be judged critically during the hearing.

    For instance, they could me her usual behavior, calling it inappropriate, or insist that she had epted money since there were traces of money being involved.

    As such, the victim would have turned into a willing seller ¡ª no mother would allow her daughter to endure these usations.

    Because she was clear how shameless some people can be, especially those who were capable of lying through their teeth.

    Qin Mo listened to his words, taking a sideward nce at Fu Jiu. ¡°Has Li Mengran ever epted their money?¡±

    ¡°No, but...¡± Fu Jiu knew his intentions. ¡°Yang Ming¡¯sptop is still with Mother Li, he mentioned that it would help Mengran learn better and had even saved practice questions inside.¡±

    Qin Mo continued to stare at the youngster.

    Fu Jiu twitched her fingers. ¡°Theptop is thetest model and is worth more than six thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°That is consequential evidence, which Chief Zhang can use to prove the transaction.¡±

    Fu Jiu titled her gaze. ¡°Ordinary people would never have thought of it.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent.

    The two of them standing long and slender like jade statues.

    Suddenly, they asked simultaneously.

    ¡°That depends on who bought theptop.¡±

    ¡°I need aptop to check who bought it.¡±

    Director Huang who was standing at the side was startled by their chemistry.

    The silver-haired youngster broke into a faint smile, reaching out his right hand.

    Qin Mo amodated, his lips curving upwards.

    They locked eyes, striking each other¡¯s palms cooly.

    Director Huang: ... <i>Why does it seem like he wasn¡¯t needed?</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help asking Qin Mo if he wasn¡¯t needed any longer.

    Qin Mo raised his arm to nce at his wrist, exining leisurely, ¡°You are still needed, for instance, you could order food, not that ordinary takeout, we aren¡¯t used to gutter oil <sup>1</sup> , so order from Delicacy Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Delicacy Mountain?¡± Director Huang widened his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you eat something less expensive?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°Is it expensive?¡±

    Director Huang made his stand, ¡°I¡¯m an honest and upright civil servant.¡±

    ¡°Your basic pay is enough for three meals.¡± Qin Mo patted his shoulder.

    Director Huang: ... <i>Why did he have to find such a person to solve their cases? </i><i>Just a meal would cost him ten days worth of pay.</i>

    Fu Jiu stood up, walking over. ¡°Think about the reporters outside, they are waiting for the case to be resolved.¡±

    <i>Wait a moment, Qin Mo patted my shoulder because we are close, but why is this absurdly handsome youngster patting my shoulder as well? I¡¯m still a bureau chief after all!</i>

    At this moment, no one was concerned about his rank.

    They had to source out the most useful evidence in the shortest period of time, that was the only thought Qin Mo and Fu Jiu now.

    One of them wrote the gist of the evidence while the other took out aptop.

    The reporters outside were still interviewing the police officers.

    No one knew that right at this moment, an esports yer and a high school student were sourcing for evidence...

 Chapter 588 - Solving Cases

    <h4>Chapter 588: Solving Cases</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Zhen saw the two of them entering.

    However, as Director Huang had sent out orders, refraining anyone from entering his office, Wu Zhen could only watch from afar, bitterness eating at her.

    Originally, she had wanted to use the news of Z to get Qin Mo back into the crime unit, so they could work together.

    That was her greatest desire. She had chosen this career path just in order to be close to that person ¡ª but now, there was Fu Jiu.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t want anyone near the office to prevent the youngster¡¯s topnotch hacker skills from being exposed.

    Thework attack during the gaming contest wasn¡¯t much.

    However, the youngster could also hack into the securitywork to ess all the records of Yang Ming¡¯s transactions.

    If anyone else knew of the youngster¡¯s skills, they might associate him with the livestream.

    Therefore, Director Huang was the only one who needed to know.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t trust anyone else.

    The two of them dived into their tasks.

    The rustling from scribbling and the clear tapping from the keyboard echoed through the office.

    In the past, Fu Jiu would have never expected that one day, she would be working with her rival, who had almost caught her.

    Once they worked together, Fu Jiu realized that everything was going smoothly.

    She didn¡¯t have to bother about the minor details as the Almighty seemed better versed in areas which required more attention.

    Thus, she just needed to use her hacker talents.

    In the past, when she wanted to ess someone¡¯s transaction history, she just had to attack two areas, their personal bank and its expenditure records.

    Not many people would use cash to buy an electronic product worth about 6 thousand dors, this wasmon sense.

    But now there were Alipay and WeChat and thus two more tforms for her to break into.

    At this moment, the food arrived.

    Director Huang personally carried the four side dishes and a bowl of soup into the office.

    There were meat and vegetables, which seemed appetizing.

    The truth was, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t that picky about his food, but now the youngster was around and he was still growing.

    Hence, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t be haphazard with his choice for food.

    After writing thest crucial point, he ced his pen down before turning to nce at the youngster.

    His long slender fingers flew across the keyboard, his eyes fixed on the screen.

    As the facilities in the office weren¡¯t bad, Qin Mo headed to the adjoining bathroom to wash his hands, after which he took another nce at the youngster. Fu Jiu was still focused on the screen. Qin Mo lowered his gaze towards the youngster¡¯s meal box.

    Director Huang stood at the side, muttering internally. <i>When did Qin Mo learn to care for others, wasn¡¯t he a pampered young master?</i>

    Director Huang had always known about Qin Mo¡¯s obsession with cleanliness.

    ¡°Have your meal first,¡± Qin Mo called out.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t time,¡± Fu Jiu replied without even raising her head, her silver hair hanging low as she focused on the codes intently.

    Director Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>This little fellow was amazing, he actually rejected Qin Mo¡¯s concern, not bad, not bad at all! If someone like him were to join the police force, there would be someone here who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Qin Mo! Amazing!</i>

    But that wasn¡¯t the most shocking.

    The next moment, after Qin Mo took a few bites, he shifted his chair over.

    He swept a nce over the screen before turning to nce at the youngster¡¯s tightly clenched lips.

    The ends of his lips curved upwards as he reached out with the pair of wooden chopsticks, tapping onto the youngster¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 589 - Almighty Qin Continues to Convert Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 589: Almighty Qin Continues to Convert Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu was focused on infiltrating thework, she opened her mouth subconsciously, not a hint of restraint as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m attacking this transaction tform, his ount would be exposed but it¡¯s a bit risky, I have to avoid their firewall before I can nt a virus. I¡¯m going to aim to not be discovered when I leave...¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo acknowledged, passing over another spoonful of rice.

    Director Huang waspletely baffled.

    <i>What-what¡¯s with this situation?</i>

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth without hesitation. Qin Mo seemed as if he was feeding a cat, even with prestige ingrained within the youngster, he looked adorable.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips spread further across his face. With every bite he took, he would feed the youngster a mouthful, not the least bit of displeasure on his ravishing face.

    Director Huang wanted to howl.

    <i>Hey, can¡¯t you see me? Can¡¯t you give me some attention!</i>

    <i>That wasn¡¯t right!</i>

    Why did it seem as if he had discovered a grand secret?

    Just now when Qin Mo had introduced him, he mentioned that he was his brother.

    Alright, he would take his word for it.

    He never knew Qin Mo was such an obsessive brother!

    Director Huang felt his head spin, he was prepared to squat in a corner and have a smoke.

    That very moment, the absurdly handsome silver-haired youngster¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I found it, theptop was bought under Yang Ming¡¯s name and has nothing to do with Zhang. He had bought itst year, at the time he still hadn¡¯t joined No.1 Middle School...¡±

    Before she could finish the sentence, she realized the piece of beef that appeared in front of her lips.

    And the closest thing in sight was Qin Mo¡¯s perfect face.

    In that instant, she felt captivated by his spell.

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth before it dawned on her how naturally she was behaving.

    For the very first time in her life, she understood how it felt to eat together with heavenly beauty.

    She also discovered the Almighty¡¯s new skills, he could feed her when she was busy and the main point was his ravishingly good looks, which could heighten her appetite.

    Qin Mo took in the youngster¡¯sck of resistance, an enigmatic smile lighting up his eyes; this seemed like a good method to convert youngster.

    ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t belong to Zhang Huaqiang, it won¡¯t be substantial evidence. Besides, it probably won¡¯t be that useful since it wasn¡¯t bought in the same time period.¡±

    Fu Jiu nodded, not forgetting to swallow the rice.

    Qin Mo reached the chopsticks over once again, his voice deep. ¡°Finish your food, we have to teach Chief Zhang a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiu sat down with a smile, tilting her head to the side, behaving obediently.

    A thought crossed Director Huang¡¯s mind. <i>Qin Mo, Young Master Qin, now that your brother haspleted his tasks and have both hands free, you don¡¯t have to continue feeding him!</i>

    Fu Jiu seemed to have sensed something amiss, she reached forward towards the chopsticks. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll eat by myself, it¡¯ll be faster.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything left.¡± Qin Mo ced the meal box aside, his tone calm.

    Fu Jiu nced over, it was indeed empty. With just two mouthfuls left, the Almighty must have found it troublesome to hand the chopsticks over, choosing to feed her instead.

    The Almighty must have done it to save time on eating so that the matter could be resolved quickly.

    His morals were indeed proper; but this time, she really misunderstood Almighty Qin.

    Almighty Qin was purely trying to convert someone using the intimate method of feeding...

 Chapter 590 - Marital Harmony

    <h4>Chapter 590: Marital Harmony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang was forced to witness their loving behavior. After he had calmed his emotions, he decided to use the food to treat his wounds.

    After all, this was a meal bought with ten days worth of his sry.

    But who knew before he lifted his chopsticks, Qin Mo was already upright, arranging his clothes and speaking in a leisurely manner, ¡°Director Huang, we will be leaving now.¡±

    Director Huang choked on broli, a face of confusion. <i>How can you leave when I just opened my meal box?! Is that even right?!</i>

    The youngster took a look at Director Huang¡¯s expression, heading over deliberately to pat his shoulders.

    Director Huang: ... <i>This two youngsters, even their bullying was in sync!</i>

    Inside the interrogation room, Chief Zhang was still contemting his next move.

    He had even conjured a backup n; he just had to insist that the girl epted his money. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be the one who was determined to bury this affair as a female¡¯s reputation was of utmost importance.

    Besides, she was still a high school student without many things to consider, so even if the girl didn¡¯t know better, her parents would.

    Hence, Chief Zhang wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about the victim¡¯s rebuttal.

    He had to give credit to all the girls in the past who have epted his money.

    With precedence, the nature of this incident would be different.

    Chief Zhang lowered his lids, even though his political career would be affected, it didn¡¯t matter. A few yearster, when the matter wasn¡¯t as current, it would eventually be put to rest.

    By then, he would use his inws¡¯ power for aeback.

    Eventually, it boiled down to whose media influence was the strongest.

    Chief Zhang¡¯s stable position was because of certain people whom he believed would help him.

    Otherwise, the moment he fell from his ranks, their benefits would suffer.

    Time flew by.

    Reporters surrounded the police station, some of them holding onto their microphones as they spoke into the video cameras.

    ¡°Director Huang, the reporters outside are requesting for some confirmation regarding the information that has been released on the web....¡±

    Before the person could finish his sentence, some other reporters came dashing in, pushing their microphones towards Director Huang savagely, not allowing him any opportunity to react. ¡°With so many girls entering this industry, should the education be re-evaluated to instill better morals to the students? Moreover, our channel is suspecting the livestream to be used as an advertising tool. Why hasn¡¯t the girl with the de ever shown herself? If she really feels wronged, why isn¡¯t she speaking up? At the very least, she should have shown her face, what is she afraid of? Is she worried that her lie is exposed?¡±

    The reporter came in too quickly, almost capturing Fu Jiu and Qin Mo.

    You had to admit that these reporters were indeed skilled, with a turn each, they managed to conceal themselves by pressing onto the walls at each corner suavely.

    Director Huang¡¯s plump figure was perfect for concealing them, he frowned at the reporter¡¯s words. ¡°We are still in the midst of the investigation, please stop all these groundless assumptions.¡±

    ¡°Director Huang, are you trying to say you won¡¯t make any response?¡± The moment the reporter finished, he turned towards the video camera. ¡°Everyone must have seen that the police haven¡¯t provided a clear answer, which means that the oue is uncertain. I¡¯m sure many of you are waiting for a turn of events.¡±

 Chapter 591 - Malicious Conjectures

    <h4>Chapter 591: Malicious Conjectures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°We should hurry and contact the ¡®victim¡¯ in the video because her innocence can only be determined at the end of the investigation.¡±

    Director Huang puffed up in anger. Hadn¡¯t they gone throughnguage sses before, how could they not understand what he meant? Why did they have to twist his words?

    The reality was, how could the reporters have not understood?

    But what exactly was the audience looking for?

    The truth?

    No, they were hoping for a plot twist, the more unpredictable the situation, the more attention it would garner.

    As for the media, they had to manipte the topic.

    After all, they couldn¡¯t go against orders and for them to say things that are advantageous towards Chief Zhang.

    Fu Jiu and Qin Mo exchanged nces. The intelligent duo saw through the action instantly.

    The next time Director Huang appeared, he was infuriated and so anxious he started to perspire, his lips dehydrated from speaking too much, his clothes wrinkly after being squeezed. After escaping that torment, he was annoyed with the perfect sight of the two youngds, who were still looking impable, like princes from an anime.

    However, even though he felt annoyed, he had to tend to the matter at hand.

    ¡°The press isn¡¯t favorable to the victim.¡± Director Huang went straight to the point. ¡°There are indeed elements of consent within, a huge bulk as well and it all boils down to the name list provided by Z.¡±

    It differed from the information Qin Mo had.

    Fu Jiu arched a brow. ¡°What name list?¡±

    ¡°A list of girls who would willingly pounce onto rich guys, it includes high school girls who have slept with Zhang and the majority of these girls did it willingly. They are now using this to back up his point and the media are using it as a new hot topic. If those incidents hadn¡¯t been exposed, the situation would have been easier to deal with. This Z really is a troublemaker! Is she perhaps on Zhang¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t trying to help Zhang, instead, she hates the girls on the list,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly.

    Fu Jiu listened beside him, her gaze sinking, seemingly in deep thought.

    Director Huang rubbed his forehead. ¡°This situation is getting tougher.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything tough.¡± Qin Mo turned over, his facial features ravishing. ¡°For the press conference, invite the main media channels of Jiang City in order to twist public opinion.¡±

    Director Huang widened his eyes. ¡°How are they going to do that?¡±

    ¡°I would let you know.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket. ¡°Make the orders.¡±

    Director Huang wanted to re at him. <i>Who exactly is the bureau chief?!</i>

    Once the news of a press conference was sent out, almost everyone with a camera arrived at the destination.

    Director Huang stood at the side, looking authoritative and natural without the guidance of Qin Mo.

    ¡°Fellow media and friends, you can direct any questions here but do keep in mind to only publish the truth. If any of you were to inject your own conjectures, I have the authority to suspect that the channel is trying to protect someone or stirring up trouble. Regardless of the circumstance, I would call for an arrest.¡±

    As soon as this was out, at least three reporters clicked open the document they had already prepared beforehand.

    Director Huang lifted a brow. ¡°Let us begin the press conference.¡±

    The first person who raised his hand stood up. ¡°Director Huang, everyone is concerned about the victim in the livestream. How is her current situation, why hasn¡¯t she sued even though it has been half a day since the incident?¡±

 Chapter 592 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 592: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The victim¡¯s condition isn¡¯t stable.¡± Director Huang looked straight into the camera. ¡°I wish that everyone can give the victim some space as this isn¡¯t a favorable incident which anyone would wish to experience.¡±

    The person wasn¡¯t the least bit satisfied. ¡°Director Huang, you haven¡¯t given a response about why she hasn¡¯t sued. After experiencing such an incident, shouldn¡¯t she sue and seek justice?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the victim wishes to seek an answer for the injustice,¡± Director Huang replied smoothly before turning the mic. ¡°But after our preliminary investigations, we realized that this isn¡¯t just the victim¡¯s matter, it also involves other factors. Hence, the case will be dealt with through public charges.¡±

    ¡°Public charges?¡± The reporter bolted upright. ¡°This means that the victim isn¡¯t nning to sue? Indeed, there is an inner secret, Director Huang, can the police confirm that the victim hasn¡¯t received any mary benefits? If she didn¡¯t, even an ordinary person would be able to understand how extra lessons shouldn¡¯t be held in a club. How dumb can the girl be? She must be aware that it isn¡¯t an appropriate ce, why didn¡¯t she object and had even sat in his car to drive over to the crime scene? How can you exin this point?¡±

    This reporter was clearly prepared.

    Every question she asked pointed in one direction; from the very beginning, the girl had been aware of where they would be heading to, but she went along anyway ¡ª which implied that she had been consensual.

    This point was extremely detrimental to Li Mengran.

    If it wasn¡¯t answered properly, she would be at the losing end.

    In the future, regardless of where Li Mengran would go, both her and the official would be criticized as a buyer and a seller.

    <i>But was it true?</i>

    <i>Clearly not!</i>

    However, humans were greedy.

    Weapons weren¡¯t able to kill, but the words that were sprouted mindlessly would.

    There were too many instances where people believe their own groundless conjectures, believing that they are the rational ones while those that show kindness are hypocritical. They were using their evil mind to taint everyone¡¯s behavior as they were starting to deliberately stir up gossip; questioning and interrogating the victim about her reasons for not standing up, the motives behind her actions. There were even some who started to question her morals, believing she had done it for money.

    Those who had private ties with Chief Zhang dared to instruct the reporters because they believed that the ¡®keyboard warriors¡¯ online would be able to help them ¡®redress his injustice¡¯.

    All those questionable points were sufficient to turn the tables.

    After all, those ¡®keyboard warriors¡¯ were so self-assured, believing they are smart enough to see through the clues.

    Yes, they were indeed intelligent, thinking deep, guessing that the victim was aware of the meeting ¡ª but they chose to ignore the most fundamental aspect of a human being, humanity.

    Instead, they happily built their intelligence on a young girl¡¯s pain.

    As they rose each point, the victim, who shouldn¡¯t be enduring stress, was getting increasingly frightened.

    Director Huang stood upright, his face darkening.

    The reporter broke into a smug smile. ¡°Director Huang, is the question that difficult?¡±

    Director Huang¡¯s fingers tightened, he told himself repeatedly that he is still the bureau chief, he couldn¡¯t just skip this question, he had to ¡®kill¡¯ this lwoman.

    Just when the reporter had assumed it was a done deal, a sound pierced the air. ¡°It isn¡¯t hard.

 Chapter 593 - Almighty Qin Growing In Attraction

    <h4>Chapter 593: Almighty Qin Growing In Attraction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing that, everyone directed their attention towards the sound, even Fu Jiu.

    Almighty Qin, who was never willing to ept interviews, walked towards the front.

    Instantly, silence engulfed the entire crowd.

    It was as though this perfect slender man was the only person left in the world.

    After pausing for a second, some of the reporters broke into a frenzy, snapping photos maniacally.

    These reporters didn¡¯t quite understand the situation since they weren¡¯t focused on esports.

    But that didn¡¯t affect the surrounding crowd.

    They were in for a treat.

    No one would have expected to bump into Almighty Qin.

    Yet, Qin Mo stood with a hand in his pocket, his gaze calm as he faced the sea of reporters. ¡°If your superior, who could make you lose your job and banish you from the industry, threatened you to go for a meal with himl, would you turn up?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± She widened her mouth.

    Qin Mo cut her off. ¡°It won¡¯t be possible for you not to turn up. After all, judging by your persistence to seek out headlines, it¡¯s clear that your morals are beneath that of an ordinary human.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The reporter was on the verge of ring up.

    Qin Mo¡¯s ravishing face remained calm. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a rather harsh topic for females. I¡¯m not a woman, but I understand that they would face more trouble at work and after oveing all those troubles, no one would be willing to just leave like that since life has to go on. Some women need the job, regardless of whether it is in the pantry or when they are meeting clients, they would choose to endure any sexual harassment they are faced with. If they choose to voice out these problems, those who are understanding would back you up, but how would the others see you? If your superior harasses you, your colleagues would me your dressing. If your clients harass you, they would me it on your desire to clinch the deal. Since even a mature adult is able to weigh it out, is this incident really worth blowing up? Especially since the victim is still a high school student. You¡¯re asking why she isn¡¯t standing up for herself by suing, but what would the result be? She would be used as a topic for discussion by people like you.¡±

    Fu Jiu focused on him intently.

    There was really the existence of such a person.

    He was a person of little words, but in the face of a problem, every word he said was impactful.

    This had nothing to do with his looks as it was purely his aura.

    That rear view, which seemed to glow ¡ª the more she looked at it, the more she wanted to bring him home.

    Fu Jiu lowered her lids, whistling with a smile.

    Qin Mo clear voice didn¡¯t just stop there, poised and maizing, captivating the audience. ¡°She had been aware of the nature of the meeting from the start, but why did she turn up with a knife in hand? It wasn¡¯t because of money, but herck of influence, which forced her to the meeting. She must have been forced to her wit¡¯s end and was prepared to end her life or was perhaps even prepared to perish with the perpetrators. Every high schooler understands the importance of their grades, hence, when a teacher uses a student¡¯s grades against the student, it would beparable to the harassment an adult would face at work.¡±

 Chapter 594 - Rest Assured

    <h4>Chapter 594: Rest Assured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Everyone of you has a mother, some of you might have an elder sister, a younger one or maybe even a daughter. I believe that anyone with even the least bit of humanity would not wish for their loved ones to be faced with usations after suffering such a torment.¡± Qin Mo paused, lifting his lids. His imposing face had the ability tomand the entire crowd. ¡°It¡¯s about time we give a voice to those without the power to speak.¡±

    In that instance, the entire atmosphere shifted.

    No questions were being raised because there was no longer a need.

    After entering the industry for such a long time, some of them had lost their morals in the quest for a scoop.

    But at the end of the day, they were all humans ¡ª and if they couldn¡¯t even serve justice for the victim, would they also be subjected to such treatment should their daughters be faced with such a case in the future?

    More than half of them lowered their microphones and cameras.

    Even the few of them who were associated with Chief Zhang kept their silence because the reporter had served as an example.

    Everyone was looking at her, their gazes seemingly screaming, ¡®you aren¡¯t fit to be a part of the media world¡¯.

    She paled,pletely caught off guard.

    The situation couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    Qin Mo¡¯s words had the power to turn the tides.

    Fu Jiu retracted her previous idea.

    The power to convince was definitely linked to one¡¯s appearance.

    The Almighty just had to stand there silently for her to want to bring him home.

    At that moment, she remembered that after the person had left in her past, she locked herself in a room, hugging that person¡¯s favorite knitted toy and telling herself, ¡°Z, be a hacker that saves lives.¡±

    <i>Yes, a hacker that saves lives.</i>

    The reality was, she wasn¡¯t kind, but this belief pulled her through ¡ª and today, she found someone with the same belief.

    That was why she didn¡¯t wish to go against him.

    They belonged to different worlds, but that didn¡¯t negate her admiration towards the Almighty in the slightest.

    Fu Jiu had the urge to poison him, bringing him back to Fifth Avenue.

    But with his recent moves, what if he got mad once he woke up?

    Fu Jiu arched a brow regretfully and nced to the side, locking eyes with Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen was staring at Fu Jiu, her gaze sunken, but she quickly directed a smile over, which didn¡¯t seem very sincere.

    Then she walked over to Fu Jiu.

    Fu Jiu stuffed a hand into her pants pocket, looking dignified.

    Wu Zhen took a nce over at Qin Mo before speaking to Fu Jiu lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Mo dashing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very dashing.¡± Fu Jiu bit on her lollipop without a change in her expression.

    Wu Zhen suddenly realized that this opponent seemed trickier than she had expected. But it didn¡¯t matter as she preferred to be blunt. ¡°I heard your fans like to match you with Brother Mo.¡±

    Fu Jiu nced at her silently.

    ¡°I have a brief understanding about you,¡± Wu Zhen continued. ¡°You enjoy mixing with the same gender and seem rather open-minded. I shouldn¡¯t be the one bringing this up, but I can¡¯t help myself, Brother Mo doesn¡¯t like this kind of people. I understand that Brother Mo¡¯s appearance may appeal to little boys. There have already been boys that have confessed to him in the past, but do you know what happened to them? So I advise you not to harbor any thoughts about Brother Mo.¡±

 Chapter 595 - There Have Already Been Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 595: There Have Already Been Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hearing that, Fu Jiu broke into a smile.

    She lifted her chin very slowly, her hand still stuffed in her pocket as she approached Wu Zhen. ¡°Miss Wu, your advice is a little toote, I already harbor thoughts about him.¡±

    Wu Zhen froze instantly and her gaze started to sink bit by bit.

    <i>Was this youngster not aware of her identity?</i>

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity.¡± Wu Zhen remained unruffled. ¡°I originally nned to maintain good ties with Brother Mo¡¯s friends, but I guess it¡¯s getting a little hard.¡±

    Fu Jiu opened another lollipop, leaving only one word. ¡°Whatever.¡±

    The youngster¡¯s nonchnce infuriated Wu Zhen, her palms clenching into fists.

    This was the first time someone had spoken to her in this way and he clearly didn¡¯t know what he was up against.

    But she didn¡¯t continue, breaking into a faint smile instead because Qin Mo had finished speaking and was heading in their direction.

    Wu Zhen had never seemed to interfere in Qin Mo¡¯s life and had always been gracious in her actions.

    Back when she was in high school, she had witnessed a victim getting closer to him. At that time, she didn¡¯t show her jealousy even once.

    Wu Zhen understood that once he sensed her emotions, he would start to think about her negatively.

    She understood where to draw the line. So after catching sight of Qin Mo, she spoke immediately, ¡°Brother Mo, Chief Zhang¡¯swyer is behind, do you wish to speak with him?¡±

    ¡°There is no need,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly, not even casting her a nce as he tugged the youngster away.

    There were many reporters behind them, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother.

    He lowered his voice, whispering into Fu Jiu¡¯s ears, ¡°Did you forget what I said? If you continue to seduce others unnecessarily, do you believe I¡¯m going to lock you up?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, it really ain¡¯t my fault this time.¡± Fu Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in police officers, especially not someone like Miss Wu.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow, but instead of releasing the youngster, he brought him into the interrogation room with him.

    Wu Zhen, who had been disregarded, overcame a wave of jealousy.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t he just using the fact that he was a boy and a member of the Supreme Alliance to get closer to that person?</i>

    Besides, Brother Mo would never guard against a boy¡¯s feelings.

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes.

    She had to start looking into Fu Jiu, she couldn¡¯t stand having such a deceptive boy being near Brother Mo.

    At this moment, Chief Zhang, who was still in the interrogation room, received news of hiswyer¡¯s arrival.

    This was definitely good news.

    Thewyer¡¯s appearance would indicate a chance for a turn of events.

    Chief Zhang had faith in those partners with a vested interest.

    Exploiting on the masses¡¯ spections to stir up attention was definitely an easy task.

    Even if Chief Zhang wasn¡¯t out, he could already predict how the attention was shifting to the victim.

    The situation had definitely a lot of questionable points.

    Thus, his stress started to reduce.

    Maybe he would end up with minor behavioral charges and just a drop in rank.

    The person who blew up the incident was indeed dumb.

 Chapter 596 - Almighty Qin Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 596: Almighty Qin Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That girl was even dumber.

    If she had behaved, neither of them would have lost out, but she had to settle it like that.

    Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?

    He had already told her that no one could suppress him, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Now, that girl was paying for her insolence.

    Chief Zhang arranged his clothing, originally prepared to see hiswyer through the opened doors.

    Instead, the person that entered was young master Qin, who he had wanted to meet up with after taking up the post in Jiang City.

    Chief Zhang stood up in less than a second.

    But before he could exchange greetings, the police following behind came in to cuff his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chief Zhang was startled by their sudden change.

    Qin Mo stood upright, his tone calm. ¡°Obviously it¡¯s to send Chief Zhang to court.¡±

    ¡°Court?¡± Chief Zhang lifted his head sharply. ¡°I can go to court but I¡¯ll have to see mywyer first.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him, tilting his head as he lit a cigarette. ¡°If you intend to tell yourwyer to insist that the girl you harmed has epted your money and has been consensual, you can save the trouble. The livestream and police investigations have confirmed your crimes and are proof enough that the victim hasn¡¯t received any rewards, thus not having been willing. You can try to defend yourself in front of the judge.¡±

    Chief Zhang felt himself paling.

    No, this shouldn¡¯t be happening.

    His spections had to have some effect.

    The police couldn¡¯t detain him so quickly!

    ¡°I want to make a phone call!¡± Chief Zhang shouted towards the person at the side.

    A few of the police turned towards Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°Chief Zhang, are you going to call Deputy Li? The disciplinary inspection should already be there and in half an hour, he would be heading over to exin how he was going to use the media to bury the crimes.¡±

    If Chief Zhang had been confident before, he was theplete opposite at this moment.

    As bureau chief, he understood the difference in nature between sex-power transaction and manipting the media.

    Thetter wasn¡¯t tolerated in their country.

    Once offended, it was a done deal.

    No. He couldn¡¯t indulge in his imagination as nothing was set in stone yet.

    Previously, he had instructed Yang to provide every child with some benefits.

    He just had to bet on this to pull through.

    However, when the police came up with the receipt, Chief Zhang wasn¡¯t the only one dumbfounded, even hiswyer was sure they would lose.

    Chief Zhang¡¯s wife was still trying to make use of her connections, but none of them seemed to be contactable.

    Moreover, even her paternal home had been targetted.

    Out of desperation, she decided to beg for help.

    A staunch senior of the Red Army spoke bluntly, ¡°Killing such a bast*rd isn¡¯t even enough to cate the masses and you¡¯re pleading for him? Let me make it clear, whoever dares to offer help would be the next in line.¡±

    The funniest part was she had even sought out the Qin family.

    Admiral Qin didn¡¯t even bother to meet her, he paused the game he was ying on his phone and faced his deputy general. ¡°Go out and tell Mrs Zhang who is taking charge of this case.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Deputy Li headed out.

    A wave of hope washed over Mrs Zhang when she saw Deputy Li walk out, ut the moment she heard to name ¡®Qin Mo¡¯, she froze...

 Chapter 597 - Suspect Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 597: Suspect Suspect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Movie Queen An walked out, taking in the entire scene. She turned towards Admiral Qi., ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    ¡°She wants to plead with our son.¡± Admiral Qin reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    Movie Queen An shook her head firmly. ¡°Then it¡¯s hopeless, our son has never given concessions. Oh right, how¡¯s your game going?¡±

    ¡°Just a bit more.¡± Admiral Qin pretended to be trapped. ¡°Some of my skills aren¡¯t urate.¡±

    Deputy Li was already back.

    As proven, Deputy Li was a considerate deputy, he didn¡¯t utter a word about how his Boss had just wiped out three yers and instead retreated from the living area.

    Movie Queen An sat upright instantly, looking very much like a professional. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Admiral Qin replied indulgently as he concluded that games weren¡¯t that bad after all.

    However, Movie Queen An¡¯s next words weren¡¯t that pleasing. ¡°After you have learned, I¡¯ll get Jiu to bring us on battles.¡±

    ¡°Jiu? Is that the person who has been bringing you around?¡± Admiral Qin asked faintly.

    Movie Queen An nodded as she navigated through the game.

    Admiral Qin lifted a brow leisurely, it seems like he would meet ¡®Jiu¡¯ in the game soon.

    Fu Jiu remained oblivious the entire time.

    The moment the result for the court hearing was announced, Fu Jiu called Li Mengran. ¡°Life imprisonment. Just as the Almighty has said, they won¡¯t get to leave the prison in this lifetime.¡±

    Li Mengran couldn¡¯t exin her current state of mind.

    She had been monitoring the news the entire time, when the media questioned why she hadn¡¯te forward, her heart chilled.

    But from the moment Almighty Qin spoke up for her, she was no longer pressed about the oue of those beasts.

    Li Mengranughed lightly. ¡°Your Highness Jiu, you guys are really simr.¡±

    ¡°Us?¡± Fu Jiu lifted her brows.

    Li Mengran nced up at the ceiling. ¡°You and Almighty Qin, you guys are really simr. When it had just started, I considered killing myself and kept posting on the chat. The only reason I persisted for such a long time was because of something you had said during your interview and I¡¯m d that I finally managed to wait for the justice you talked about.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of your courage.¡± Fu Jiu turned her gaze towards the policeman nearby before lowering her voice. ¡°Mengran, there¡¯s something I need to ask you about, what is the chat called? Who else have you interacted with on the chat?¡±

    Li Mengran couldn¡¯t understand the reasons behind the youngster¡¯s questions. ¡°Almighty Qin asked me about it before, the police seemed to be paying attention to it, Your Highness Jiu, is there anything wrong with the chat?¡±

    ¡°I was curious about your obsession over the chat.¡± Fu Jiu excuses were always impable.

    Li Mengran lowered her voice. ¡°There would be peopleforting me on the chat, but it isn¡¯t a private conversation. Instead, there would always be responses when I post something. The chat feels safe and since everyone on the chat is strangers, I am able to talk about my deepest secrets.¡±

    ¡°It really seems like a good ce.¡± Fu Jiu narrowed her eyes, even her aura turning deadly. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, could you send me the link? I want to take a look as well.¡±

    The moment she finished asking, Qin Mo¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Where are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 598 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 598: Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°A ce to travel and rest my mind.¡± Fu Jiu returned his gaze, a slight smile touching her lips as she replied Qin Mo¡¯s question. She continued into the phone, ¡°Mengran, i¡¯ll hang up now, remember to send the exact location.¡±

    Qin Mo continued looking as Fu Jiu stuffed the phone in her pockets, his gaze deepening.

    This was the first time it dawned on him that even if youngster had broken up, he still couldn¡¯t dictate her actions.

    ¡°The national league is in three days and you¡¯re thinking about where to travel.¡± Qin Mo dragged thest words, his aura cold and distant, ¡°I guess the trainings i prepared for you isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Fu Jiu opened her mouth but before she could say anything, she was dragged into the sports car.

    Fu Jiu noticed that the Almighty has been driving much faster recently.

    It was so fast it seemed as though he was about to crash the next second.

    A menacing air floated into his gaze.

    The moment he heard the name ¡®Mengran¡¯, he started to lose control.

    Qin Mo understood the power of one¡¯s first love.

    Even so, he was jealous.

    He was even starting to worry about youngster¡¯s future impulses to meet Li Mengran, what was he going to do then?

    The thought sent an ache through his chest.

    A sharp ache.

    The pain wiped out every other emotion.

    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel.

    Eventually, he managed to calm himself.

    The prerequisite for calming down was to never allow youngster that opportunity.

    You could call him a tyrant or being selfish.

    He had to have this guy by his side, to gradually convert.

    Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t understand why the Almighty was looking at her with such a gaze.

    How should she put it, it was tainted by a murderous intent.

    Was it because she had interfered in this incident?

    At this moment, the phone in her pocket vibrated.

    Fu Jiu tilted her head to look, there was only one word, redemption.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate, clicking onto the web browser to search for the chat Li Mengran had sent her.

    But at this moment, she realised that the chat wasn¡¯t open to public, an invitation was required.

    Fu Jiu was almost a hundred percent sure that there was an issue with the chat.

    Because normal chats would usually allow browsers to have a quick tour.

    But this chat had a strict requirement for its members.

    This wasn¡¯t normal.

    Any chat online would want more hits and attention, moremonly known as the site traffic.

    But the moment there was an invitation restriction, a huge portion of the traffic would be lost.

    Then how is it possible for the profits to be high?

    Unless there are many people who wish to enter even if an invitation is required.

    Fu Jiu broke it down into two scenarios; the first is when the chat is afraid of being caught for pornography.

    The other is a hacker chat.

    But it was obvious this chat didn¡¯t belong in either category.

    What bothered her the most was the unusually high hit rates for the site despite its regtions.

    If it was as Li Mengran had said, everyone inside would share their deepest and most painful secret.

    Then the existence of the chat itself would bring about negativity.

    Research have proven that misery lovespany.

    And with a chat filled with miserable people, the negativity would definitely amplify....

 Chapter 599 - Find Yun Hu to Continue Conversion

    <h4>Chapter 599: Find Yun Hu to Continue Conversion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The chat seemed to unearth the urge within her to hack into its system, but the Almighty¡¯s presence left her trapped.

    Qin Mo knew that the youngster was using his phone, but from his angle, he could only see the youngster¡¯s side profile, the silvery wisps that shielded his eyes.

    He focused on the screen intently, seemingly holding back his desire to reply. It seemed as though he hadn¡¯t fullye to terms with the situation.

    <i>Was it that hard to let go?</i>

    Qin Mo gripped on the steering wheel. With a sharp turn, he stopped the car at the roadside and called out in a deep voice, ¡°Fu Jiu.¡±

    The youngster lifted his lids.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Qin Mo titled his head as he lit a cigarette. He toyed the lighter in his palm, his gaze was away from Fu Jiu. ¡°This is thest time, are you going to choose Li Mengran or the National League?¡±

    Fu Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate, in fact, she couldn¡¯t understand the Almighty¡¯s intentions for asking this abrupt question, but she replied resolutely, ¡°The National League.¡±

    Qin Mo titled his head over, speaking firmly, ¡°Then cut off all contact and prepare for thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Jiu kept her phone, she wasn¡¯t agreeing to Li Mengran¡¯s problem and had instead allowed herself to take a temporary break. This case had indeed caused a great impact, she had almost forgotten her identity as Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu had friends, family, and responsibilities she had to shoulder, one of which was to win the National League.

    Qin Mo looked over at the youngster¡¯s face, his gaze dimming.

    He gave him a chance to escape ¡ª but just this once.

    In the future, even if the youngster would be upset or couldn¡¯t bear it, he would never give in...

    It was time to subconsciously convince him that girls weren¡¯t good and getting a boyfriend was the most logical choice.

    Conversion step three was to adapt, which would require a reference point.

    There were a number of young masters in Pure Color, but Qin Mo wasn¡¯t willing for the youngster to witness it so crudely.

    He was worried that the youngster couldn¡¯t ept it or even worse, caught onto his n, causing him to hide away.

    Hence, he had to find those that were ambiguous.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze sunk, shifting directions smoothly.

    Fu Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Brother Mo, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°A University ?,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s been some time since we yed in campus, Yun Hu and Lin Feng should be free now. We can group into a team.¡±

    Fu Jiu perked up. ¡°I heard they stay in the same hostel, are we going over to get them?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± he replied without giving anything away, but there was a slight lift at the ends of his beautifully carved lips.

    Fu Jiu was genuinely interested in the university¡¯s hostel since she was still a high school student and didn¡¯t have such experience in her previous life.

    A University was located in the capital, but other than being littered with trees, it wasn¡¯t much different from other universities.

    Some of the architecture was slightly older than the newer universities, which was a symbol of its long history.

    Originally, whenever the clock struck 4, A University would sink intozy tranquility, but today was a stark contrast.

    Ever since Fu Jiu and Qin Mo entered the campus, the sharp shrieks hadn¡¯t ended.

    The two of them were just too striking.

    Even with a ck mask covering her face, Fu Jiu still wasn¡¯t able to conceal her handsomeness that was bone deep.

    Let alone Qin Mo, he texted Yun Hu as he walked, his perfectly charming side profile being snapped relentlessly.

    The yers at the basketball court had been nning to score a few three-pointers while Yun Hu was taking a break in order to bask in the junior¡¯s apuse. But unexpectedly, no one was paying attention when the ball entered the loop.

    Everyone was focused on the audience, <i>what exactly was with this situation?!</i>

 Chapter 600 - Is Gay Sex Very Exciting?

    <h4>Chapter 600: Is Gay Sex Very Exciting?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Themotion wasn¡¯t small.

    Even Yun Hu, who was drinking his bottled water, turned over.

    The moment he caught sight of the two of them, he understood the fuss.

    But something was odd.

    <i>Why was Captain Qin at A University?</i>

    The moment Yun Hu stood up, the person behind smashed the basketball in his hand. ¡°Young Master Yun, where are you going? You can speak up if you¡¯re feeling scared.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t justnd in Yun Hu¡¯s ears, but the surrounding spectators all heard it, too, including Fu Jiu and Qin Mo.

    They both weren¡¯t seated. One of them was wearing a ck mask, a hand stuffed in his pants pocket; the long and slender figure standing there with a lifted brow.

    That person didn¡¯t seem to pick up on the change in the atmosphere, he walked forward with his lifted finger. ¡°As you choseputer science as major, you should behave and be a nerd. What¡¯s the big deal about knowing how to y e-games? Don¡¯t use your looks to seduce girls, got it?¡±

    Yun Hu turned his lids, staring straight at him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± He choked. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to take my advice? Then let¡¯s have a real match on the court, why don¡¯t you dare to have a match?¡±

    Yun Hu gave him a ¡®you are dumb¡¯ expression before continuing to walk forward, seemingly saying, ¡®I¡¯m not ying because you aren¡¯t worthy.¡¯

    That person fumed, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Just a look and I can sense your actions with Lin Feng, is gay sex that exciting?¡±

    Yun Hu ced his bag down, his gaze turning to ice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to hit me?¡± The person taped his face, pushing it towards Yun Hu. ¡°Come on, if you hit me, you won¡¯t be able to y in the National League, would you wish to be restricted...¡±

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Before he could finish his sentence, a basketball came flying over from the spectator stand.

    The ball mmed into his knees urately.

    Pain shot through him, even his face started to convulse as he hugged onto his legs, screaming out, ¡°F*ck! Who did it!¡±

    He screamed as he turned towards the direction the ball came from.

    The silver-haired youngster stood amidst the crowd, he brushed his ck mask, his gaze dark. ¡°Pardon me, it was a slip.¡±

    ¡°You... you!¡± He had an urge to rush over.

    Another basketball came flying over.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t his knees but his face!

    <i>BANG!</i>

    He stumbled backwards slightly before falling over, his world spinning.

    He caressed his nose, nowpletely red.

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    <i>Who was it this time?!</i>

    In the time he took to stand up, the culprit, Qin Mo was already by his side, his voice calm. ¡°I slipped as well, those that y e-games tend to have slippery hands.¡±

    ¡°You-you guys!¡± He was prepared to scold them.

    Yun Hu tugged on his outerwear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a match? Come on.¡±

    Just a sight and the crowd knew that Yun Hu was infuriated.

    In fact, Yun Hu had already mentioned that he wouldn¡¯t be ying basketball during this period of time since the National League was approaching and he didn¡¯t wish for any hand injury.

    But this person had clearly touched a nerve.

    ¡°Brother Hu, we can¡¯t.¡±

    Even though they were from the same major, they were afraid these sports student had something up their sleeves.

    Besides, with their skills, they didn¡¯t stand a chance, thus chickening out before the battle had even started.

    Yun Hu frowned.

    Fu Jiu removed her mask. ¡°I¡¯ll y.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Overly Handsome Fu Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 601: Overly Handsome Fu Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu¡¯s first reaction was to look at Qin Mo.

    With the National League approaching, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them to engage in any form of sport, especially not when the opponent was expected to y dirty.

    Feng Yi had been warning them for the past few days not to engage in fights in their heated moments.

    He could handle it on his own, but now that Little Spade was with him, if something were to happen, Supreme Alliance would be left without two of their main powers.

    But Little Spade had already removed his outerwear and their captain didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to stop him.

    Yun Hu opened his mouth, prepared to warn him.

    ¡°You guys have never yed together before,¡± Qin Mo spoke calmly, ¡°Treat the court as gaming terrain and use it as practice.¡±

    Yun Hu agreed with a deep tone. ¡°Alright.¡±

    With Qin Mo¡¯s reassurance, Yun Hu went all out. Sometimes, teamwork didn¡¯t juste from the gaming terrains but rather an umtion of experience.

    The basketball was already in Fu Jiu¡¯s hands. Before they started, she decided to tease the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, will I be awarded if I win?¡±

    Qin Mo nced over at the youngster, breaking into a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it my all.¡± Fu Jiu thought about his extravagant personality, his rewards would definitely be something pricey! Losing definitely wasn¡¯t an option.

    Meanwhile, the trouble maker caressed his face when he saw Fu Jiu entering the court, speaking menacingly, ¡°Let them see what skills are.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain, just a knock and that small thing would lose an arm.¡±

    Just as Yun Hu had predicted, this wasn¡¯t going to be a friendly match.

    The spectators were starting to worry for the youngster. ¡°Can he do it? With such a slender figure, it feels as though he will be sent flying right away.¡±

    ¡°You should be worrying about whether he can score a goal. With his height, he will be blocked by the time he reaches the basket.¡±

    ¡°Why did Senior Yun find such help, it¡¯s making me anxious.¡±

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The starting sound broke their conversation.

    Both teams went for the ball.

    Yun Hu¡¯s starting jump had absolute advantage, with just a m, the ball reached his teammate, which sadly wasn¡¯t skilled. Thus, after just three steps, the ball was snatched away.

    ¡°Trash!¡± That person dribbled the ball as he turned to direct a mocking nce at Yun Hu. ¡°Come on, brothers, let¡¯s take them down!¡±

    Just as they were feeling arrogant, a figure bent low before flying past his side!

    The speed was extremely fast ¡ª by the time he could react, the ball was already out of his hand!

    ¡°Bast*rd!¡± He scowled, they had to defend!

    But it was already toote.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The ball went into the loop perfectly.

    As the youngsternded, his silver hair was waving slightly, looking ravishing.

    Instantly, there was an uproar from the audience!

    It was too fast!

    It was really too fast!

    A University¡¯s sports students weren¡¯t weak and belonged to the best during inter-university games.

    The reason their captain constantly provoked Yun Hu was because of his loss to Yun Hu. Since then, he tried to recruit Yun Hu only to be rejected.

    Hence, he constantly caused trouble for Yun Hu. Even though he would lose every single time, he never seemed to learn.

    In the past, the people around Yun Hu weren¡¯t cooperative, making every matchborious.

    But today¡¯s situation was different.

    The moment the youngsternded, he recovered swiftly, his unconcealed side profile exquisite and ravishing.

 Chapter 602 - Hug, Hug, Hug!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Hug, Hug, Hug!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s so cool! How can he be so cool? Where did Senior Yun know such a person!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s form a group to ask for his WeChat.¡±

    ¡°My nose is going to start bleeding!¡±

    As the cheers zed on, the few sports students clenched their fists, their captain, in particr, was affected. ¡°Look out for that guy! Close in on him!¡±

    With such a n in ce, Fu Jiu was blocked by four of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to y now!¡±

    The person¡¯s eyes turned a scary shade of red, which seemed almost murderous.

    But at this moment, the youngster took a step back abruptly. The moment both feet were on the ground, his red hand curved upwards beautifully.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    A perfect three-pointer!

    The crowd was really going into a craze.

    ¡°Sharpshooter indeed!¡±

    ¡°Is this hot guy originally in charge of long-range shots!?¡±

    ¡°Is that important, his looks are the most important!¡±

    Unlike the women, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t paying attention to the youngster¡¯s face, but rather his creamy skin, which peeked through whenever he jumped upwards.

    It was indeed very charming.

    If they were in bed, it would probably look even better.

    But as Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to share such a view with anyone else, his gaze darkened.

    It seemed like some matters had to be hastened.

    For instance, he had to use extreme measures to convert the youngster or perhaps announce that the youngster belonged to him...

    At this moment, on the court, both teams were still fighting it off.

    This time, the person was much tougher, surrounding Fu Jiu entirely. This meant that she wouldn¡¯t be given the opportunity to shoot a three-pointer.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The juniors clenched onto their tops, worried that the ball would be snatched from the youngster¡¯s hands.

    In this situation, as soon as the youngster raised his hand, the ball would definitely be snatched away.

    The sports students were certain the tables were being turned!

    But at this moment, the youngster threw the ball to the bottom right.

    The sports students smirked, assuming he couldn¡¯t withstand their pressure.

    Who could have known, however, that just as they thought they would capture the ball, Yun Hu appeared, dribbling it away and into the loop.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    <i>Another point!</i>

    <i>Triple-kill!</i>

    The sports students were dumbfounded, they had focused their powers all on the youngster,pletely forgetting about Yun Hu.

    Quickly, they realized that they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    The two of them had actuallye up with amunication method in the short span they were on the court.

    When they had the youngster cornered, Yun Hu would follow behind closely.

    Besides, they had so many fake moves that made it almost impossible to defend against!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Thest three-pointernded.

    The sports students were down by 20 points and they were basically ying against two yers as the others just helped to pass the ball, which was unsessful at times.

    Which meant that they were ying a 5v2 but still managed to lose?

    <i>This was so humiliating!</i>

    The few sports students exchanged nces before grabbing their things and making a quick escape.

    Yun Hu wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I never knew you could jump that high.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t much.¡± Fu Jiu wanted to be humble about her coolness, but Qin Mo happened to pass by at this moment, his voice nonchnt. ¡°It really isn¡¯t much for a ceiling climbing schr.¡±

    Fu Jiu lifted a brow, prepared to retort but the Almighty walked over to her side and suddenly reached out his arm to pull her into his embrace...

 Chapter 603 - The Reward You Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Reward You Wanted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even Fu Jiu, who could barely be caught off guard, hadn¡¯t expected the Almighty¡¯s actions.

    His familiar tobo scent and steady heartbeat engulfed her senses.

    The mor of the people around them seemed so distant.

    She couldn¡¯t express how she felt about the hug.

    If her arm hadn¡¯t blocked her chest, the result would have been disastrous.

    Just as Fu Jiu was sighing in relief, the crowd stared at them nkly.

    <i>What was with this situation?</i>

    <i>Was it a celebration?</i>

    <i>But they had never seen such a celebration before!</i>

    Yun Hu paused in the middle of his action, his expression indecipherable.

    In this big world, there would always be girls interested in male homosexual couples, especially within the campus. It was hard not to have any wayward thoughts from this scene.

    Quickly, the crowd broke into a frenzy of discussions.

    ¡°Are they a couple?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such a dashing couple. They sure are gutsy, hehe, unting their love so publicly.¡±

    <i>Gutsy?! unting their love? </i>Fu Jiu wanted to tell them they were overthinking.

    <i>But...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, with such a big crowd, this hug isn¡¯t appropriate right?¡± Fu Jiu reached out to pry him aside.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for a reward?¡±

    Fu Jiu: ... <i>This was the reward the Almighty was talking about?</i>

    ¡°Why? Are you unsatisfied with me?¡±

    The Almighty lifted a brow, tilting his head to face her, his warm breath falling onto her ear ¡ª an image which sent the girls into excitement...

    At this moment, a startled voice asked, ¡°Cap-captain, what are you guys doing?¡±

    The startled voice wasn¡¯t from a stranger, it was from Lin Feng, who came dashing over when he heard that the sports students were causing trouble.

    But he never expected to be weed by such a scene... Honestly, it was a huge shock!

    Qin Mo, who was cut off mid-sentence, narrowed his eyes.

    Fu Jiu found an escape out of the hug and turned towards Lin Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Brother Mo was giving me my reward.¡±

    ¡°What reward?¡± He wanted to know what reward warranted a hug!

    Fu Jiu replied, ¡°For winning the basketball match.¡±

    Lin Feng remained skeptical, pulling Little Spade to the side to ask in a hushed voice, ¡°Little Spade, tell me honestly, were you the one who requested for such a reward?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Fu Jiu turned back to nce at the Almighty.

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I thought you had given up on Captain after getting a girlfriend, I never expected you to be so devoted. But Captain sure has an amazing personality, even though he is aware of your secret admiration, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Secret admiration...?¡± Fu Jiu couldn¡¯t believe it, hadn¡¯t she cleared herself of her suspicion? After such a long time, she assumed that the Almighty had forgotten she had wanted to keep him at home. A dark past was indeed difficult to exterminate.

    If she followed that thought, the reward that the Almighty had given her... was indulgent towards a ¡®younger brother¡¯.

    ¡°But there is something I have to remind you even though it might hurt your feelings.¡± Lin Feng turned solemn in an instant.

    Fu Jiu rose her brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday night, when we were at the convenience store in front of Pure Color, Captain was having a date with a beautiful woman.¡± Lin Feng lowered his voice. ¡°They seemed to be very in love and had even locked lips in front of us.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 604 - Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 604: Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She didn¡¯t wish to speak, she needed peace!

    Lin Feng took in the youngster¡¯sck of response, assuming he was feeling down. Hence, he started tofort her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too upset, isn¡¯t it good to date a girl? It¡¯ll take your mind of Captain.¡±

    As Fu Jiu still didn¡¯t move, Lin Feng exhaled deeply. ¡°When the girl I fancied fell for Hu, that¡¯s how I felt, brother understands how you feel.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°But why are you and Captain here?¡± After getting his gossip, Lin Feng went straight to business.

    As it was finally a proper question, Fu Jiu wasn¡¯t at loss for words any longer. ¡°Brother Mo suggested it, we¡¯re here to find you and Yun Hu to y hero, we can form a team.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The thesis was making my head hurt, I never expected Captain to stay so professional even after getting a girlfriend.¡±

    Fu Jiu paused in the middle of walking. ¡°I don¡¯t think she is Brother Mo¡¯s girlfriend, he didn¡¯t introduce her, after all.¡±

    The Almighty only kissed her in order to protect her identity.

    But Lin Feng didn¡¯t know this, thus directing a pitiful gaze towards Fu Jiu. ¡°If that would make you feel better, you reason yourself into it. This kid is still having delusions.¡±

    Fu Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What delusions?¡± Qin Mo walked forward, directing his gaze towards Lin Feng, a tinge of coldness within its depths.

    Lin Feng replied instantly, ¡°What else, Little Spade can¡¯t ept that Captain has a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°When did I get a girlfriend?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was dangerously cold.

    Lin Feng bit his tongue. ¡°That-that was just a guess because of your date with the beautiful girlst night. It can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡±

    Fu Jiu tried to stop Lin Feng, but it was toote.

    After hearing Lin Feng¡¯s words, Yun Hu¡¯s face grew even more indecipherable.

    He decided to tug him over instead, changing the topic wittily. ¡°It¡¯s going to be 6 pm. If we¡¯re really going to practice, should we grab dinner first?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t forget tapping onto Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good thinking, bro, Captain probably wouldn¡¯t have been too willing to talk about what happened yesterday.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at this boy that was around 3 cm shorter, his dashing appearance with eyes that were as round as the eyes of a tiger.

    <i>Forget it, this guy could continue to be silly.</i>

    He couldn¡¯t help but push Lin Feng¡¯s head down.

    The four vastly different styled people walked together, their actions warm and filled with love.

    It was definitely fan service for all those girls into gay couples.

    All that could be heard in A University¡¯s basketball court was sweetness.

    Qin Mo walked beside Fu Jiu, lifting a brow as he nced at the youngster. ¡°You can¡¯t ept my girlfriend?¡±

    Fu Jiu filled a need to rify the matter or this dark history would never be erased.

    ¡°Brother Mo, have you experienced those moments your brain isn¡¯t working well and you mistake your admiration as liking someone?¡± Fu Jiu asked, her eyes clear. ¡°That¡¯s how I was back in the past. When I said I wanted to keep you, it was pure admiration. What I mean is...¡±

    Qin Mo cut the youngster off calmly, his gaze darkening. ¡°Are you trying to say that you have never liked me before?¡±

 Chapter 605 - Discovered but No Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 605: Discovered but No Exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Student Jiu was stumped by the question.

    It would seem hurtful if she answered him, but if she didn¡¯t, the Almighty would probably misunderstand. He might think she still harbors ulterior motives.

    Qin Mo looked over at the motionless youngster and replied, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer me.¡±

    Then he tookrge strides forward, his fingers clenching uncontrobly. Perhaps that was the only way to suppress the ache that was spreading within him.

    He wouldn¡¯t have wanted to hear the youngster¡¯s response.

    And that someone was still staring at him, his unapproachable rear view. Fu Jiu reached for her nose bridge subconsciously.

    Lin Feng seemed to have sensed something as he walked over and nced at the youngster¡¯s dazed expression. ¡°Little Spade, what did you say just now? Why does it seem like Captain is angry at you?¡±

    The youngster returned his gaze, replying leisurely, ¡°If you ever talk about me carrying a torch on Captain, I¡¯m going to release the photo of you cross-dressing onto A University¡¯s forum.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, you can¡¯t drag me down the mud just ¡¯cause you¡¯re upset. Spill it, did you just get rejected by Captain?¡±

    <i>F*ck you! </i>Fu Jiu turned over. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯m going to post the photo.¡±

    Lin Feng...

    <i>That was why a man should never cross-dress!</i>

    <i>Even Little Spade could threaten him now, aish!</i>

    The four of them strolled around the campus.

    While Lin Feng chattered on and tried to convince the youngster not to post the photo, the rest remained silent.

    This was why you shouldn¡¯t offend a boy that just got rejected, the consequences could be quite scary!

    ¡°Hu, something seems amiss.¡± Lin Feng inched over to Yun Hu, whispering into his ears. ¡°Should Ifort Little Spade?¡±

    Luckily, Yun Hu managed to stop him in time. ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯ll show our camaraderie and team spirit!¡± Lin Feng said with wide eyes.

    Yun Hu¡¯s eyes swept him. ¡°With your intelligence, it¡¯ll just make things worse.¡±

    ¡°My intelligence? What¡¯s wrong with my intelligence? I...¡±

    Before Lin Feng could finish his sentence, Yun Hu cut him off. ¡°There¡¯s braised pork on the menu today, want some?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Feng was indeed a massive foodie and could be distracted easily by mentioning food. ¡°Where is it? Go over and stand in line, there might be a junior who is willing to give up their share to you. Let¡¯s get more for Little Spade, so he¡¯ll know that the food here isparable to No.1 Middle School.¡±

    At first, Yun Hu wanted to ask why an undergraduate wasparing food with a high school student, but Lin Feng¡¯s silliness seemed to brighten up his mood.

    It wasn¡¯t a mental problem if someone could make youugh unknowingly, but rather because of your immense love for that person.

    Aspared to the first reason, Yun Hu was more inclined towards thetter. He reached for Lin Feng¡¯s hand without hesitation, heading towards the queue at the east side.

    Almost in a split second, the girls who were getting their meals clenched onto their food passes.

    It was definitely excitement.

    This scene was a godsend gift!

    ¡°Do you see that? Almighty Yun¡¯s indulgent smile.¡±

    ¡°I know, he is unting his love again, holding onto his little one to get food. Isn¡¯t it just too sweet?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, everyone stop speaking, look over to the seat at the left, doesn¡¯t that silhouette look like my Little Spade?!¡±

 Chapter 606 - Candy, Candy, Candy

    <h4>Chapter 606: Candy, Candy, Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It really is! Almighty Qin is there too! Gosh!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Big Spade seem unusually docile behind Almighty Qin, or am I imagining things?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not! I even bought a tomato egg just to eavesdrop on their conversation just now. My Big Spade kept asking the Almighty what he wanted to eat!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to get tomato eggs too!¡±

    Just like that, the sales for tomato egg skyrocketed as this was the fans¡¯ way to be closer to Qin Mo and the youngster.

    The cafeteria auntie had originally thought that a star was filming a variety show with the theme ¡®Back to Campus¡¯.

    ¡°My Big Spade is so obedient, he seems on the verge of whining with his chin on the Almighty¡¯s shoulders.¡±

    When Fu Jiu was alerted by the surrounding mor, she realized that she was indeed to close to the Almighty, but she had to clear the suspicions, after all, and the only way she could do that was to keep up with the Almighty.

    However, as the Almighty didn¡¯t seem too happy, the youngster pondered for a moment before pausing to take out his phone, typing intently onto his Weibo ount, ¡°What should I do if a close brother is upset? Waiting for a response.¡±

    She had to have faith in her fans, there definitely had to be at least one good solution!

    None of the juniors taking their meals were paying much attention as they allowed the male students forward, their gaze focused on the youngster with a lowered head, staring on his phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s my Big Spade doing? Isn¡¯t it getting food anymore? Why isn¡¯t he asking Almighty Qin what he¡¯s going to get? He should continue to unt their love!¡±

    ¡°How can he stop so abruptly, theck of his voice is infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Big Spade didn¡¯t stop! Take a look at Weibo!¡±

    When they finally processed the information to look at their phones, there was already an influx ofments below the post.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the close brother?¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°As an A University student, I can guarantee with my principles, that it¡¯s definitely true! Almighty Qin walked in front while my Big Spade followed behind, both of them are getting their meals.¡±

    ¡°My Big Spade must have done something to anger Almighty Qin, his cating image is so obedient!¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, listen to sister, don¡¯t say another word and just give the Almighty a kiss!¡±

    ¡°Yes, use your aggressive personality to give him a kiss!¡±

    ¡®Aggressive¡¯ Jiu had already gotten her meal and was seated on the cafeteria chair. Since she had to look at thements, she bit onto the chopsticks absent-mindedly and nced through thements.

    But, thesements... was this really the way to cate a close brother?

    ¡°Little Spade, try this, it¡¯s braised pork.¡± Lin Feng ced a huge pile of meat in front of the youngster, Yun Hu by his side. ¡°Aish, don¡¯t you think the surrounding girls are more agitated than before? And they seem to be typing vigorously, usually, they would be spamming photographs, why aren¡¯t they taking any today? That¡¯s odd, am I perhaps not as handsome today?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re handsome but they are replying to my problem on Weibo so there isn¡¯t time to snap photos of you </i>, Fu Jiu continued internally, her gaze wavering.

    Qin Mo sat nonchntly, sweeping a nce over the youngster, who was also on his phone, before ncing around at the surrounding crowd. He titled his gaze, swiping open the phone he had ced at the side of the table.

    The moment he entered Weibo, a post from a close friend was shown. ¡°What should I do if a close brother is upset? Waiting for a response.¡±

 Chapter 607 - Shy in Front of Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 607: Shy in Front of Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers stilled.

    He never expected such a post from the youngster.

    That guy was notpletely without conscience.

    <i>But...</i>

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, ncing over at the fluffy ball of hair, pulling his phone aside. He wasn¡¯t interested in being a close brother.

    ¡°Why does it seem like the crowd is increasing?¡± Lin Feng toyed the rice in his te as he eyed Yun Hu. ¡°Hurry and eat. Should we escape once we¡¯re done?¡±

    Yun Hu replied indifferently, ¡°Mmh,¡± before adding, ¡°Pass me another rib.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Lin Feng had originally wanted to ce the rib onto Yun Hu¡¯s te, but the moment he grabbed the ribs, Yun Hu tilted his body and bit the ribs of his chopsticks.

    Lin Feng nced at the distinctly sharp features on his face. Weren¡¯t they too close?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Hu lifted a brow.

    Lin Feng convinced himself that his imagination was running wild. How could he quantify close when they practically grew up wearing the same pair of pants? ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He continued eating, not forgetting to steal a piece of roasted meat from Yun Hu¡¯s te.

    He only had eyes for the food,pletely oblivious to the intimacy of their interactions, which surpassed a couple¡¯s.

    That was the result that Yun Hu was after, he lifted his lips, havinge up with a series of traps.

    Student Jiu didn¡¯t witness their action as she was focused on thements. But regardless of how much she scrolled, all thements were telling her to just kiss the Almighty.

    This... How could she tell her little fans that they had already kissed before?

    Even though the Almighty had taken the initiative, there had always been a murderous intent in his gaze after the kiss.

    He probably hadn¡¯t thrown her into the bin because of her ¡®younger brother¡¯ status.

    It seems like she would have toe up with another solutionter when they were ying games.

    The youngster ced his phone down and buried himself in his meal.

    Even though his actions seemed foolish and cute, he hadn¡¯t followed their advice and didn¡¯t seem the least bit sincere to cate the Almighty.

    Then Student Jiu took a nce, replying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it in private, therge crowd is making me shy.¡±

    Qin Mo caught sight of the reply and arched his perfectly defined brow. <i>Therge crowd was making him shy and he would do it in private? Let¡¯s see how this guy was going to cate him.</i>

    The moment he ced his phone down, the screen lit up with a slight vibration.

    The four of them nced over.

    ¡®Director Huang¡¯ appeared on the screen.

    <i>The Bureau Chief? Why was he looking for Captain?</i>

    That was Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction.

    Yun Hu¡¯s reaction differed, he had a vague understanding of the matter and remained silent.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Mo stood up, one hand on his phone and the other in his pocket as he walked towards the corner.

    Director Huang¡¯s voice sounded sullen. ¡°We were toote, ording to what you said, we found the people who hadforted Li Mengran and have gotten information about them. Out of the five of them, only four of their address could be found, none of which was suspicious. One of them was active only during the days Li Mengran posted before he disappearedpletely. Even till this day, he still hasn¡¯t reappeared. Moreover, his IP is fictitious as well, so there isn¡¯t a way to trace him. Anyways, can you tell me what you¡¯re suspicious about?¡±

 Chapter 608 - The Almighty Discovered Zs Real Name

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Almighty Discovered Z¡¯s Real Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo remained silent.

    When Director Huang was about to speak again, Qin Mo finally spoke, ¡°I suspect that someone is trying to force Li Mengran into suicide.¡±

    ¡°What? Suicide?!¡± Director Huang bolted upright, ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it purely a harassment case? What¡¯s with this talk about suicide all of a sudden?¡±

    Qin Mo titled his ravishing side profile. ¡°Have you seen the contents of the chat?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have.¡± Director Huang frowned. ¡°Anyways, it wasn¡¯t easy to enter the chat, an invitation was required. If it wasn¡¯t for Fatty¡¯s help, I would have needed more time to enter.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his lids. ¡°I¡¯m asking for the content.¡±

    ¡°The content was rather ordinary...¡± Director Huang paused. ¡°The topic is ordinary, but it made me feel uneasy.¡±

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°ording to Li Mengran¡¯s words, everyone in the chat is talking about their pain, unhappiness, andints. A study by Yale University has shown that negative emotions are like the flu and can spread easily. Those with burdensome thoughts won¡¯t be cured through this chat, instead, they would inch towards extreme views. This psychological guidance would cause them to give up on the world. ¡®A maiden¡¯s sacrifice¡¯ has two interpretations, other than it being Li Mengran¡¯s ID, it also is a prediction that someone is going tomit suicide. But some things happened along the way, which made her give up onmitting suicide and instead, chose to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Director Huang was in a daze from the revtion, he never knew the situation was soplex.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°To be confessed to abruptly.¡±

    Director Huang stilled for a few seconds. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent.

    Director Huang started to panic. ¡°Can¡¯t you get the person who confessed to calm her? What if she harbors such extreme thoughts again?¡±

    Qin Mo tightened his fingers, his voice deepening. ¡°She¡¯s already fine, why is there a need to calm her?¡±

    Unknowingly, his words sent a chill through Director Huang. <i>He had to be imagining things!</i>

    ¡°Alright, good that everything¡¯s fine.¡± Director Huang didn¡¯t ask for much, it was good news as long as no lives were taken. ¡°Should we carry on and trace Z? Oh right, I have good news about Z. Recently, we have been cooperating with the Investigation Department, the information we couldn¡¯t find back then have all been unearthed: the first case that Z hadmitted and the dead girl you managed to track. She indeed had a really good friend, but the friend was barely in school and would always move about alone. Ever since that incident, she disappeared, almost without a trace. There isn¡¯t even a photo left, which matched the profile you made of Z at that time. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s toote, but I managed to get her real name...¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t paying much attention as Z¡¯s real name wasn¡¯t really important because regardless of what she was called, it was just a code name.

    But just as he was about to hang up, Director Huang¡¯s clear voice came through, ¡°She¡¯s called Bo Jiu.¡±

    <i>Bo... Jiu?</i>

    <i>She¡¯s called Jiu as well?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze stilled, turning over to the youngster subconsciously.

    That guy was still typing on his phone, a bamboo chopstick hanging between his lips. He shone under the rays of sunlight, his skin so pale it was almost transparent...

 Chapter 609 - Her Real Identity

    <h4>Chapter 609: Her Real Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this point, Student Jiu wasn¡¯t replying her Weibo as an email had juste through.

    She had this email address for a long while now, but besides Hoshino, no one else knew about it.

    The content of the email was simple and straightforward with only one line. ¡°The police have found your campus information. They should already know your real name. Be careful.

    Thest sentence was the main crux of his email.

    Until this day, Z still hadn¡¯t told him where exactly she was.

    Time wasn¡¯t ripe yet, but Hoshino still could sense that something was amiss.

    After all, why did the police suddenly start to investigate Z¡¯s tracks?

    Moreover, their forces seemed rather intense, catching them off guard.

    Also, it wasn¡¯t as indirect as before.

    Thus, he was worried that this person would be in trouble...

    ¡°Vice-captain, Vice-captain!¡± A youngster tapped Hoshino¡¯s arm. ¡°The host is asking who you were talking to so intently.¡±

    Hoshino smiled. He was dressed in professional gaming attire, which made him look like themander of an interster ship. ¡°If I said it¡¯s for someone I like, would I lose fans.¡±

    ¡°Someone you like?¡±

    Both the host and the youngster widened their eyes in shock.

    <i>What a joke! Even though Vice-captain was a pretty boy, he was also an otaku who spent his time ying games and sleeping, how could he like anyone?!</i>

    ¡°Almighty Hoshino, that¡¯s hrious.¡± The host assumed he was kidding since how could a man like him carry a torch for anyone? Any girl would agree to date him immediately.

    ¡°Alright, in order to prevent Almighty Hoshino from answering insincerely, let us divert the topic towards esports.¡± The host tilted the microphone over. ¡°Our country¡¯s National League has started, then the respective champion teams from twelve countries willpete. Almighty Hoshino, which team has left you with the deepest impression so far?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a need for Hoshino to reply as the youngster at the side chuckled. ¡°Babe, we have onlypeted with Xiangnan thus far, once we have interacted with the other teams, we¡¯ll make ament.¡±

    The host agreed with his words, the Chinese had always been mediocre in terms of esports while the Japanese had always been at the top.

    Even Xiangnan was considered average, much less to say the other Chinese teams.

    The host didn¡¯t mean to belittle the other teams, instead, she herself had been a fan of the Supreme Alliance for many years.

    Thus, the moment she heard their reply, she wanted to retort that there was a team that could have surpassed the Japanese at one time, but back then, Almighty Qin wasn¡¯t around and when he returned, he was badly injured.

    She could still remember how he looked like at his prime; he could battle five,plete a mission and could still return sharp and ravishing.

    But now... she was worried that Almighty Qin¡¯s arm hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Or he wouldn¡¯t have been the supplementary aid...

    Time slipped by. Meanwhile in A University¡¯s canteen, the youngster had already read the email and guessed that the Almighty was the reason the police managed to figure out her real name.

    Which meant, the Almighty probably had gotten hold of all her information.

    No mistake.

    Bo Jiu.

    That was her real identity.

    The part of her born in the darkness.

    It was time to use her real name.

    The youngster lifted her head, her gaze extremely dark.

    That was her real self.

    Not entirely ck nor entirely white: Zero, who went by the letter Z.

    But from here on, how was she going to face the Almighty¡¯s suspicion?

 Chapter 610 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 610: Almighty Qin¡¯s Suspicion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Not far away, Qin Mo still hadn¡¯t hung up.

    Director Huang seemed to have sensed his hesitation. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you notice something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo was still focused on the youngster, his eyes as deep as the ocean, so heavy the depths couldn¡¯t be seen. His voice was calm. ¡°There¡¯s another reason, the person might not be Z.¡±

    ¡°Not Z?¡± Director Huang was thunderstruck. ¡°That can¡¯t be, with the way the crime was carried out and thatment.¡±

    Qin Mo remained indifferent. ¡°The crime style can be imitated and thement can be faked.¡±

    ¡°You mean that she¡¯s an imposter of Z?¡± Director Huang¡¯s head was starting to hurt. How had it be soplicated? ¡°What are you basing this on?¡±

    Qin Mo moved his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not basing this on anything.¡±

    Director Huang was in shock once again. <i>How could the person who was most particr about following the evidence make a decision without basing it on anything?!</i>

    <i>What made him do this?</i>

    Director Huang asked thest question aloud.

    Qin Mo remained emotionless as he exined, ¡°Because the real Z would not lead a victim to suicide.¡±

    Director Huang paused. ¡°I understand that you have always wanted her to be your partner, but even so, she is, after all, a criminal and no one can predict a criminal¡¯s actions. You mentioned that those who aren¡¯t originally evil might eventually sumb after being in the darkness for a long period. You were still in your third year thest time you interacted with her. After all these years, you have changed. And perhaps, she has as well.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond.

    Director Huang exhaled deeply. ¡°Since you are so firm, we will investigate a little more. But this time, we really need your help, we can¡¯t let this sort of chatroom remain.¡±

    A visible killer wasn¡¯t the scariest, those that can push someone to suicide just through their words were the worst.

    Moreover, some of the members in the chat had turned into ruthless beings, who wanted the world to perish.

    So regardless of who the culprit was, they had to sieve him out.

    ¡°Whether or not the culprit is Z doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± That was how Director Huang felt.

    Qin Mo stilled his fingers, replying faintly, ¡°No, it matters, if the person is an imposter, we have to find out why he is imitating Z. A criminal¡¯s every action has a reason and this is criminal psychology.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... This guy... Is he trying to say he doesn¡¯t havemon sense?!</i>

    ¡°Z.¡± Qin Mo paused slightly before continuing, ¡°How old was she back then?¡±

    ¡°Is that also part of criminal psychology?¡± Director Huang flipped open his file. ¡°Same age as you, 18, Gemini, born on June 6. That¡¯s the extent of our information.¡±

    Three years ago, she was 18.

    But the youngster was 17 this year.

    The age didn¡¯t match.

    Their background didn¡¯t match either.

    Even if Z was Chinese, she lived on Fifth Avenue in New York while the youngster resided in Jiang City.

    But Qin Mo couldn¡¯t exin why his gut told him otherwise.

    The first time the youngster appeared in his life, his intuition told him that Spade Z was actually Z. The youngster had acted independently, had beautiful techniques and had rejected to be in his team.

 Chapter 611 - Almighty Qin Investigates Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 611: Almighty Qin Investigates Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That was why he had gotten Fatty to track her.

    But the result wasn¡¯t as he had predicted.

    Qin Mo hung up the call, one hand in his pocket as he turned towards the youngster.

    No one could read his thoughts.

    But after about three seconds, he picked up his phone and dialed another number. ¡°Investigate someone for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Captain, who do you want to investigate?¡± Fatty enjoyed such activities. ¡°Is it linked to the police?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°No, it has nothing to do with them. Investigate Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Fatty wasn¡¯t sure he heard correctly, letting his chopsticks fall onto the ground.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice remained indifferent. ¡°You heard right, investigate Jiu from the very start and make sure you don¡¯t miss out anything. Let me know about your findings.¡±

    ¡°Captain, what exactly happened? Why are you investigating Little Spade all of a sudden?¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around it.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother exining. ¡°Just investigate.¡±

    Captain wasn¡¯t in the mood, Fatty understood the gravity of the situation since even the police had to be kept in the dark.

    <i>What exactly did Little Spade do?</i>

    <i>What happened to Captain?</i>

    Fatty didn¡¯t have the courage to ask him as his senses told him to just keep silent.

    Meanwhile, the youngster had already decided to use her identity as Z.

    Her real name Bo Jiu.

    It was time.

    From the very beginning, Jiu was aware that if she exposed her hacker abilities, the Almighty would definitely catch on.

    The day hade and it was as expected.

    But as she didn¡¯t wish to break the rtionship she had with the Almighty, she could only drag it as long as possible.

    At the very least, she had to win the National League before revealing her identity.

    After she resumed her identity as Bo Jiu, she would be certain about her position.

    The Almighty wouldn¡¯t catch on immediately.

    After all, not many would know about her rebirth.

    Bo Jiu smiled, ravishing yet sly.

    This time, who would prevail, her or the Almighty?

    Regardless of who it would be, she would never forget that solid rear view.

    Even if they weren¡¯t on the same side and had even gone against each other, she would still be happy because, her rival was him and no one else.

    At this time, even Z herself wasn¡¯t clear what it meant for a rival to hold such importance in her world...

    With Qin Mo¡¯s skills, no one could tell the content of his call. By the time he was back, he had already kept his phone, a hand stuffed into a pocket, eluding his natural handsomeness.

    The college girls couldn¡¯t helpmenting on Little Spade¡¯s Weibo.

    ¡°With Almighty Qin¡¯s looks, don¡¯t you feel an urge to kiss him?¡±

    ¡°Ssh, my Little Spade is shy, he can kiss in private, then advancing further than a kiss! Since my Little Spade mentioned he is the aggressive type!¡±

    ¡°But usually only the passive ones would emphasis on their aggressive nature, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, that¡¯s exactly how the more passive one would cate his boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Even their troubles seem like they¡¯re unting their love, I need some peace.¡±

    The atmosphere in the canteen was closely linked to Weibo.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t take it any longer, once he was done, he pulled Yun Hu out of the canteen ¡ª the atmosphere was this intense...

 Chapter 612 - How Are You Going to Placate Me?

    <h4>Chapter 612: How Are You Going to cate Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After they left the canteen, the four of them headed towards an Inte caf¨¦ nearby.

    The appearance of such a ravishing group was such rare sight that even the cashier of the Inte caf¨¦ couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at them.

    Even though they were all men, why were their appearances such a contrast?!

    Fortunately, the cashier didn¡¯t y Hero, so he didn¡¯t recognize them or they would have been surrounded the moment they entered.

    Ever since the mobile version of Hero wasunched, its poprity was increasing.

    Working adults and even young primary school students were all ying it.

    Students, especially those college students majoring inputer science, had an indescribable love towards games.

    Hence, there were many Supreme Alliance fans in the Inte caf¨¦ near A University.

    Under normal circumstances, Bo Jiu would either have a lollipop dangling on her lips or have a ck mask over her mouth.

    She wasn¡¯t worried about being recognized as Qin Mo¡¯s face was already highly recognizable.

    The four of them found an inconspicuous spot and sat in a row.

    Only those that had visited Inte caf¨¦s could understand this image.

    How should it be described? Because they belonged to one team, they gave off a striking aura.

    ¡°F*ck,e take a look!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the video of Almighty Qin after his 1v5 victory!¡±

    Bigger Inte caf¨¦s would often show the reys of esportspetitions during the weekends and the match Qin Mo had fought in had the highest poprity.

    However, in order to understand this poprity, one would have to y the game.

    During the 1v5 battle, the Almighty was drenched in blood after killing off three of his opponents. He was expected to be killed soon after, but instead, he headed into the bushes, positioned himself and rotated, killing the one at the back with a finishing blow. Next, he healed himself, repositioned and continued.

    Five kills, finishing the entire group!

    Even on rey, his impable skills still managed to send chills through the audience.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°No exnation needed for the Almighty!¡±

    ¡°I want to ask Almighty Qin how he did it. I¡¯m using the same hero has Almighty Qin, but don¡¯t you guys think it pales inparison?¡±

    ¡°Every hero that Almighty Qin uses seems to reach another level, he can move urately and fluidly ¡ª you will have to get used to it.¡±

    None of them were aware of Qin Mo¡¯s presence. If they knew, they would definitely be sent into a frenzy.

    Bo Jiu had also seen the video, towards the end, she frowned. ¡°It has nothing to do with the movement.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade sure is smart!¡± Lin Feng moved his mouse as he exined through the headset, ¡°Most people aren¡¯t able to detect it and I had originally assumed it was a movement problem as well, but after Captain had exined, I realized that everything had been calcted using a geometrical form. It¡¯s simply insane.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned towards the Almighty, who was sitting beside her.

    He had on his headset and a cigarette in his lips. Even when he was ying games, he still managed to look sullen. When he caught sight of the youngster looking at him, he removed his headset and turned his head, looking into his eyes.

    They sat side by side, closer than they normally did.

    That was nothing unexpected from the seats in an Inte cafe, those sitting beside each other would usually bump into the other¡¯s arm.

    Much less to say with Qin Mo¡¯s current position as their breaths were practically mixed together, eluding intimacy.

    But that wasn¡¯t the main point; the Almighty¡¯s following words were.

    ¡°Even if there are people around, there isn¡¯t much of an audience and not many people can see what you¡¯re doing. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to cate me?¡±

 Chapter 613 - Never Been Killed Before

    <h4>Chapter 613: Never Been Killed Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Something exploded within her.

    Student Jiu only had one thought; she deserved it.

    She clearly underestimated the Almighty¡¯s teasing ability.

    ¡°With such an aggressive personality, you aren¡¯t possibly still shy right?¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow.

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Was this the price for being caught posting?</i>

    Fortunately, Lin Feng suddenly shouted, ¡°Captain, the middle route!¡±

    Qin Mo frowned, putting the headset back on, his left hand back on the mouse. First, he hid before dashing into the bushes, then out onto the middle route!

    The finishing blow caught the victim off guard, his retaliation came toote.

    His teammates waited for the Almighty to reach the tower before ambushing him, but they never expected the Almighty to jump and rebound, using three skills at once.

    They were left in a daze.

    Lin Feng came forward at once for a finishing blow.

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    ¡°What a feeling! Captain, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hero was a game that required teamwork. what was it like to have an assassin like the Almighty.

    They had to kill them all, make them perish!

    Bo Jiu was also amazed by the Almighty¡¯s skills. Watching it on rey was one thing, but seeing it in real life with his mouse was another.

    Besides, the Almighty could conquer the entire ground.

    Bo Jiu decided not to leave the city, instead, she leaned her chin on her palm, tilting her gaze towards Qin Mo as she asked, ¡°Brother Mo, you haven¡¯t lost before, have you?¡±

    ¡°Obviously not, Captain has never been killed before,¡± Lin Feng replied. ¡°Little Spade, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Any more and it won¡¯t be fair for them. A 2v5 with you and the Almighty is more than sufficient.¡±

    As soon as she stopped speaking, the opponent who was killed shouted the Almighty¡¯s nickname grudgingly. ¡°The assassin over there, you better watch out!¡±

    He wanted the Almighty to watch out?

    This guy deserved to be punished.

    Qin Mo remained silent, but...

    He paused right below the tower without a single movement.

    The opponent brought three others along.

    The one leading the pack smirked. ¡°Since he¡¯s seeking death, let¡¯s fulfill his wish!¡±

    But who knew, the moment he said these words, the person ahead disappeared!

    ¡°F*ck, invisibility?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a ray of light shed by, striking straight at their vital point.

    That was the first move, the second had reduced the speed and the third was to retreat.

    They could only hear the words ¡°KO¡±!

    If only one word could be used to describe his skills, it was to kill within ten steps without a trace.

    Most importantly, he only killed the leader of the pack, leaving the others untouched.

    Since then, only he was targeted.

    After being killed three times, he had enough, not daring to leave the city.

    It was bound to be a losing battle as he didn¡¯t even have any water crystal defense left.

    But some people just couldn¡¯t lower their pride. ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re that good, try to kill me in the city!¡±

    The moment he spoke, the Almighty moved. He went invisible, broke into a sprint and unknowingly, he forcefully struck a finishing blow through the water crystal.

    The opponent¡¯s teammates wanted to surround the Almighty.

    Fu Jiu nced over, lifting the sides of her lips, inching straight towards the upied Qin Mo...

 Chapter 614 - Kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Kissed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the screens, two yers pounced out from the city, slitting in Qin Mo¡¯s direction.

    Bo Jiu never expected their speed to be this high.

    She inched over, nning to nt a kiss on the Almighty¡¯s cheeks in order to divert his attention.

    As Qin Mo had already finished them off, he turned over, sensing the youngster¡¯s approach.

    At that moment, they both stilled.

    Qin Mo¡¯s sudden action was timely, Bo Jiu¡¯s kissnded not on Qin Mo¡¯s cheeks but rather his beautifully shaped lips.

    They were really close.

    Both sitting on their chairs while their lips were pressing against another.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s dark pupils wavered.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips were soft and cold, carrying a familiar peppermint ashy aroma that moved her heart.

    Bo Jiu could still see the slight curve of his lips from before, the dark wispy strands that fell across his forehead, his thick lushshes that curled at the ends, carrying a slight silvery ash. His ivory nose sharp and jade-like, the color of his lips pale and pure, shining with the glow of a pearl. Matched with his ravishing looks, it was a fetching sight.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t exin her emotions.

    Besides the clear beat of her heart, she could hear the distinctive clicking of the keyboard.

    At that moment, even the keyboard seemed to soften, the surroundings seemed to go silent.

    Lin Feng, who was seated beside, had just witnessed the massacre on the screen and turned over. Just as he was able topliment Qin Mo with a ¡°Cool!¡±, he was met with such a sight!

    Little Spade was unusually near to Captain. In fact, so near that their lips were pressed together!

    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth hung wide, forming a big O shape, and his thoughts were running wild. He no longer bothered about his game. Staring at them, he didn¡¯t even remember to move his mouth, seemingly turning into a fossil.

    From this position, Little Spade seemed to be the one who took the initiative?

    <i>What was Little Spade up to? Was he too upset over Captain having a girlfriend that he requested for him to break up?</i>

    Honestly, as someone who often had his heart broken, Lin Feng understood the youngster¡¯s motives.

    <i>But Little Spade, hadn¡¯t you thought about how Captain was going to make you pay?</i>

    In-game, the opponents were still confused.

    They thought there was a trap when the professional who had just killed them off stopped moving.

    They shot an arrow from afar and when they noticed that he still hadn¡¯t moved, they hurriedly came forward and spammed arrows at Qin Mo.

    Finally, they killed him once!

    The death announcement from the game brought Bo Jiu back to her senses.

    Qin Mo was still staring at the youngster. He didn¡¯t make her pay as Lin Feng had thought. Instead, a spark started to ze in the depths of his gaze.

    His brows arched slightly, waiting for the youngster¡¯s exnation.

    For the first time, Bo Jiu was busking in the repercussions of her prank.

    But her lips still carried his distinctive scent, a clear reminder of her actions...

 Chapter 615 - Tell Me Whatâ€™s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 615: Tell Me What¡¯s Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Both Qin Mo and Bo Jiu remained stationary.

    Amidst the chaotic Inte caf¨¦, they sat in a corner, their shoulders touching as their gaze locked.

    It was as Qin Mo had said, no one saw what the youngster had done.

    Everyone was busy with their game, squabbling about moving forward or killing beasts.

    Only Lin Feng saw it, but that ced Lin Feng even more in shock!

    <i>Captain actually allowed Little Spade to kiss him!</i>

    <i>To kiss him!</i>

    He didn¡¯t seem angry and didn¡¯t even blow up?!

    The background music from the game yed as the opponent came attacking.

    Even though five people were ying, four of them hadn¡¯t left the city.

    Yun Hu tapped his headset, his gaze still focused on the screen. ¡°Feng, let¡¯s head out.¡±

    But no one moved.

    THus, Yun Hu nced over, asking Lin Feng, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Lin Feng grabbed onto Yun Hu, signaling for him to lower his volume before whispering, ¡°Let me have some peace, Hu, do you know what I just witnessed? Little Spade went over to kiss Captain!¡±

    If Lin Feng had said it before, Yun Hu would never have believed him, but now, he had his doubts.

    The Captain he knew would never allow anyone to force a kiss on him.

    Besides, Yun Hu still suspected that the ¡®girl¡¯ in the convenience store had been Little Spade.

    Moreover, Captain¡¯s attitude towards Little Spade in the past few days spoke volumes. He had never seen Captain treat anyone with such indulgence. Even if he mentioned that Little Spade was his brother, he had never seen anyone treat their brother in this way.

    Hence, the next time Lin Feng raised his microphone, Yun Hu pressed it down, turning over to the side.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo was still focused on the youngster.

    Bo Jiu wore a face of seriousness, looking almost perplexed. ¡°Brother Mo, you have to believe me, it¡¯s purely a coincidence.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes swept over the youngster. He released the mouse before asking leisurely, ¡°The confession was a coincidence, wanting to keep me is a coincidence, wanting to sleep with me is a coincidence and nowing over to kiss me is a coincidence as well. Is this the ceiling climbing student¡¯s excuse?¡±

    Lin Feng eyed the youngster, seemingly trying to say, <i>¡°Little Spade, stop being so stubborn, is it that hard to admit you like Captain? But even if you don¡¯t admit it, your actions are enough to show your love for Captain. To force a kiss on him in an Inte caf¨¦¡ª I really admire you!¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t seem to exin herself. She noticed Lin Feng¡¯s gaze and could already predict the future.

    <i>How could it escte this much?</i>

    The Almighty in-game had indeed died, but the price she had paid for it was a little too big.

    From the youngster¡¯s sullen expression, Qin Mo knew that it was as he had said, just an ident.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    He didn¡¯t want the youngster to fret and draw the line so clearly just after their kiss.

    Qin Mo turned, he no longer cared about the game. He stood up and clenched Bo Jiu¡¯s chin, his deep gaze focused on her calmly. His fingers were caressing the youngster¡¯s lips, forming a slight warmth while breathing on his face. ¡°Tell me, how are you going to resolve this?¡±

 Chapter 616 - You Have to Take Responsibility for the Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 616: You Have to Take Responsibility for the Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What?</i>

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    <i>How was she going to resolve it?</i>

    <i>She had already kissed him and couldn¡¯t get the Almighty to return it.</i>

    Qin Mo lowered himself, their distance so close that his breath could roll across her lips. ¡°You have to take responsibility for kissing me, understand?¡±

    <i>Responsibility? She hadn¡¯t asked the Almighty to take responsibility after he kissed her twice, but he was making her take responsibility even though she had only done it once?!</i>

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow, breaking into a chuckle. ¡°If Brother Mo doesn¡¯t mind, I can bring you home.¡±

    Lin Feng clutched his face. At the end of the day, Little Spade really had ulterior motives!

    Bo Jiu admitted her motives, but the Almighty would definitely not agree to it.

    However, no one could urately predict the Almighty.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied calmly, his voice filled with the familiar silkiness.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Feng, even Yun Hu had turned over.

    The opponents were still acting arrogantly. ¡°You must be shocked, this is our real strength, we had been giving in to you previously!¡±

    Their voice affected the atmosphere.

    Qin Mo nced back to the screen, clenching onto his mouse. With a perfect movement, he first went invisible before attacking, heading straight for their water crystal. It was a perfect kill.

    ¡°Ha, again? That was how you died, have you forgotten?¡±

    That yer was clearly prepared to kill the Almighty using the same besieging method, but they never would have expected the Almighty to act differently. He didn¡¯t just get killed, he continued his massacre with the second person, third person, forth, ... fifth!

    Killing the five of them perfectly!

    A bloodbath!

    They were dumbfounded, who could tell them how the opponent¡¯s standards had risen so much?!

    If he was this great, why did he allow them to kill him three times?

    Was he teasing them?

    They never would have guessed that Qin Mo¡¯sck of movement was because of the youngster¡¯s kiss.

    And right now, they had perished because of their disturbance, which disrupted Almighty Qin¡¯s conversation with a certain someone.

    The game ended decisively.

    Qin Mo grabbed his jacket, his gaze turning towards Bo Jiu, his lips lifting willfully. ¡°We¡¯ll have a good talk in a secluded area on how you¡¯re going to bring me back to care for since...¡± Qin Mo paused, before adding, ¡°You would be shy with an audience.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    The Almighty had a way of using her words against her.

    It was an almighty trap indeed.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue teasing her, reaching out to grab her wrist. Just as he was about to tug her out, an image suddenly shed onto the big screen in the middle of the Inte caf¨¦.

    It was an interview with the Japanese team.

    They were the champion in Asia!

    If Xiangnan Team was the champion in China, the Japanese were the global champions.

    Eight countries, ten years; the Japanese had never lost a match.

    The skills of some of their members were considered godlike and were even used as a temte to teach others how to y Hero.

 Chapter 617 - Earth-Shattering Presence

    <h4>Chapter 617: Earth-Shattering Presence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The presence of the Japanese brought about the esports hype within Asia.

    Previously, it wasn¡¯t known as esports, but rather just as games.

    Today, however, it was gradually turning into a legitimate career.

    There were even esports departments set up within certain academies.

    The wave brought about by the Japanese shone light on the attraction of gaming.

    That year, anyone into gaming would know of the Japanese; much less to say today.

    Fans of Hero would never have expected the National League to be able to invite them.

    All of a sudden, the Inte caf¨¦ was sent into a frenzy.

    ¡°Did you see that? Is that the legendary Hoshino, who doesn¡¯t show himself much? Do you know what¡¯s his specialty? Savage bloody triple kills! He is practically a moving god of death!¡±

    ¡°Was this interview held in the country? Gosh, I really wish to know where they are! Idol, please show yourself once!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, the Japanese aren¡¯t invited as guests. After the National League, there would be an Asianpetition and the Japanese are there to represent their country!¡±

    ¡°But these Japs sure are losers, take a look at what their response is to the interviewer¡¯s question. They said they only knew about the Xiangnan Team and have never heard of the others before.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me them, they are indeed a formidable team.¡±

    Only those that yed esports understood how incredible the Japanese were.

    They were practically an earth-shattering presence, which exined the various reactions.

    Lin Feng and Yun Hu watched the video purely because they were never aware of the Asianpetition after the National League had ended.

    Hence, the moment the host finished asking, they let go of their mouse simultaneously, their gaze fixed on the screen with utmost caution.

    But Bo Jiu was a stark contrast.

    She focused on the person on the screen.

    That professional outfit, long straight legs, mesmerizing features and a slight lift to his lips at the host¡¯s question.

    ¡°If I said it¡¯s sent to someone I like, would I lose fans?¡±

    <i>Hoshino...</i>

    Bo Jiu stilled unconsciously, her entire attention ced on the screen. She didn¡¯t notice the change in the Almighty¡¯s gaze the moment she paused...

    Qin Mo followed her line of sight, recognizing the person on the screen instantly.

    Back when they were in Tokyo, when the youngster had caught sight of this person¡¯s photo, he had paused unnaturally.

    Today, it happened again.

    He could clearly make out the same focus that the youngster had in his gaze back then.

    It wasn¡¯t the sort of focus the youngster used on others, it was as though his pupils were about to jump out.

    That glow was perhaps difficult to detect.

    Qin Mo had only caught it because he had been watching the youngster the entire time.

    <i>Even he wasn¡¯t warranted such a focus.</i>

    Qin Mo ced both hands into his pocket, ncing at the youngster once more before turning towards the screen at the dignified man.

    His head hung slightly, the wispy strands falling across his eyes, only showing that half lifted lips that seemed like a smile.

    But only those who really knew Hoshino could sense theck of warmth...

 Chapter 618 - Desire

    <h4>Chapter 618: Desire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was probably the Japanese¡¯s first high profile appearance and surprisingly, they all looked great. Lin Feng stood up, heading towards Qin Mo and Bo Jiu¡¯s side. ¡°I wonder what thepetition arrangement would be like.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply.

    Yun Hu nced over at him. ¡°Regardless of the arrangement, we just have to focus on ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng smiled, ncing over at the youngster. ¡°Little Spade would have to clear the air with Captain or our main member isn¡¯t going to be in the right mood for the match.¡±

    Yun Hu was aware that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy, they would have to wait for a good opportunity.

    But with the impending arrival of the National League, there wasn¡¯t time for their personal emotions.

    The arrival of the Japanese would probably bring about a totally different National League.

    The skies started to darken.

    Qin Mo no longer pressured the youngster to take responsibility since another call came in. This time, it was from the hospital with regards to his hand injury.

    Back when Qin Mo injured his hand, Feng Yi had also left his number, hence, both of them were informed about the follow-up.

    After leaving the Inte caf¨¦, Qin Mo went to the hospital alone without informing anyone.

    Before he left, he took another nce at the youngster before sending a text to Fatty. ¡°While you investigate, find out if he knows Hoshino.¡±

    In the past, Qin Mo would never bother about connections.

    Perhaps he himself wasn¡¯t able to exin why he was so focused on the youngster.

    It was probably his deep understanding of the youngster, even though he seemed gentle on the outside, he wasn¡¯t deep inside. That fleeting ck glow zed an urge within him.

    After watching the interview, Bo Jiu had many thoughts. She wondered if it was time to reunite with Hoshino.

    However, she was no longer the same as before ¡ª everyone would find the situation absurd.

    <i>To resurrect.</i>

    And into the body of a high school student.

    Even if she had trust in Hoshino¡¯s ability to ept this, Bo Jiu was still contemting the suitability of revealing herself to him.

    In the past, she never would have expected Hoshino to enter esports after she had left, but if she gave it a good thought, he had once told her that his other hobby besides sleeping was gaming.

    Hoshino wasn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t need to shoulder her burden.

    This time, the police¡¯s strength was clearly different and there was also the Almighty helping them out. Besides, China wasn¡¯t Fifth Avenue nor was it Tokyo; the environment would restrict the extent of their operations. If there came a day she would be suspected or even sent to jail, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    But it wasn¡¯t the same for Hoshino.

    She had to protect that person.

    Night time in Jiang City¡¯s No.1 hospital, surgery building level 3.

    The principal doctor sat on the wheelchair, his fingers pressing on the X-ray image, his gaze solemn. ¡°If you continue to join thepetition, the impact on your hand might not be great, but it would be difficult if you intend to continue professional gaming in the future. I thought you would have paid attention after yourst visit. As a doctor, I have a duty to warn you. You can still game in the future, but you have to be careful in order to prevent your right hand being crippled.¡±

 Chapter 619 - Almighty Qins Hand

    <h4>Chapter 619: Almighty Qin¡¯s Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I have topete.¡± Qin Mo tugged his sleeves down, the calmness andck of concern on his perfect side profile sent helplessness through his principal doctor.

    When Feng Yi arrived and heard thatst line, the smile in his eyes dimmed.

    Thest time he asked, Almighty Qin told him not to worry about his injury and that he had recovered.

    But if he had really recovered, why would the principal doctor pay so much attention?

    Feng Yi tightened his grip on the doorknob, pushing it open forcefully, ignoring Qin Mo¡¯s gaze. He focused on the principal doctor. ¡°Doctor Liu, I will make sure he gets his rest. Could you let me know how long he needs?¡±

    ¡°At least three months.¡±

    ¡°Three months...¡± Feng Yi understood the consequences; the entire National League was just twenty days.

    Three months meant that Almighty Qin had to forsake thepetition this year.

    The principal doctor paused before adding, ¡°But of course, if he headed over to America and consulted the specialist there, the duration could be shortened. They definitely would have a way to stabilize his condition, but even then, he would still need at least one month of rest. The nerves in one¡¯s hand are extremely sensitive. With the nature of your career and the intensity of thepetitions, the agility of the fingers and strength of the wrist would be exploited. His hands might not be able to endure the pressure of the game. I understand the importance of the National League but regardless of its importance, it would never be able to triumph the health of a hand.¡±

    Feng Yi understood what he was saying, but since the day he had known Qin Mo, his heart beat for esports.

    Ever since the start, he hadn¡¯t been a qualified manager. Even with an established member like Qin Mo, he had never once led them to the championship.

    Xiangnan had tried to poach Almighty Qin, but he rejected their offer and instead had even taken out a huge sum to found the Supreme Alliance, starting up the Qin Club, which belonged to the Supreme Alliance.

    Then, Feng Yi had been finally freed of inheriting the family business he hated to develop and had be one of the top esports managers in the country.

    But he still owed him a National League championship ever since the start.

    He had originally assumed that with Spade Z, he would be able to recover back to his past standards.

    Feng Yi had never forgotten how he started off as a manager. It was after seeing that dignified youngster killing off a team of five all by himself.

    Actually, at that time, he had neglected the Almighty. Initially, he didn¡¯t have much experience as a manager as his family owned an entertainment business and he wasn¡¯t sure of the difference between esports and entertainment. Other than attending to some matters, finding good teammates was of utmost importance.

    Ever since the team match, that person had never once moved the mouse as carefree.

    If he paired with Little Spade...

    Feng Yi lowered his lids. ¡°Doctor Liu is right, regardless of how important thepetition is, it would never be as important as your hand.¡±

    Qin Mo wore his jacket, turning over towards Feng Yi, his voice calm. ¡°You should know that for the Supreme Alliance, this isn¡¯t just apetition.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Jiu Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 620: Jiu Found Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes, the National League isn¡¯t just apetition, but you still have to receive treatment.¡± Feng Yi was relentless. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to America first, the other matters can be discussed again.¡±

    Qin Mo buttoned his jacket leisurely, stuffing a hand into his pockets, his gaze deep. ¡°No.¡±

    The principal doctor sighed. ¡°Is the result of thepetition that important?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t about the result.¡± Qin Mo was already at the door when he replied, his voice not loud or soft. ¡°I just don¡¯t wish to have any regrets.¡±

    Regardless of the result, not participating would be the greatest regret.

    He said he was going to lead them to the championship, and not even be absent when they lost.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t able to pursue this career, he couldn¡¯t leave now.

    Feng Yi understood, he was clear he wasn¡¯t able to convince him, but he couldn¡¯t let his obstinance persist.

    He nced at the silhouette disappearing into the corridor while thinking about it and concluding that Fu Jiu was the best person to convince Qin Mo.

    He knew better than anyone else who Almighty Qin had kissed during the masquerade, he also understood the ce the youngster had in his heart.

    After leaving the hospital, Feng Yi called the youngster. This was the first time he had acted without Qin Mo¡¯s consent.

    The night skies deepened, his voice started to change as well. It was no longer the fox Feng from before. ¡°I have something I need to tell you face to face.¡±

    Bo Jiu had just reached home when she received the call, her teeth clenched onto the zipper on her jacket as she prepared to remove her clothes. When she heard the call, she paused. Instead of probing, she stuffed a hand into her pocket, her voice crisp. ¡°Alright, where?¡±

    Feng Yi admired her straightforwardness.

    At the same time, he knew the youngster would keep things a secret.

    In some ways, Spade Z was much like Almighty Qin.

    During apetition, the person creating the momentum was the most important.

    In order to convince Almighty Qin to treat his hand, there had to be a maizing person to take the lead.

    Both Yun Hu and Lin Feng weren¡¯t suited.

    Only Spade Z managed to maintain a perfect winning streak, just like that person when Qin Mo first started out.

    The night sky darkened.

    He Honghua had been making soup when she saw Jiu pulling the zip to the top and even wearing a ck mask, she paused. ¡°Why are you heading out the moment youe back?¡±

    ¡°Something urgent came up.¡± Bo Jiu smiled faintly, her gaze beautiful. ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m back.¡±

    He Honghua was easily pleased. After hearing Jiu¡¯s words, she instructed, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside and the fog is heavy, wear another mask and remember to be tightly clothed. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Even though Jiu looked healthy, once she caught a cold, it would be much worse than a normal person, causing He Honghua to worry.

    Fortunately, her economic situation had risen again and Jiu wasn¡¯t visiting those messed up clubs anymore, which calmed her down.

    Their meeting location was in a coffee shop.

    The coffee shop operated till 10 pm, but it was quiet and wouldn¡¯t attract the press, which made it easier for them to talk.

    Once the youngster arrived, Feng Yi didn¡¯t beat about the bush, passing the information over...

 Chapter 621 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 621: Heartache</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This is the X-ray image of Almighty Qin¡¯s hand injury. ording to the principal doctor, he won¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition or he might never be able to y esports again.¡±

    Bo Jiu froze, forgetting to remove her mask.

    While they werepeting, Almighty¡¯s injury had been mentioned, but she had assumed that he had fully recovered when he decided to participate in thepetition.

    <i>Why...?</i>

    ¡°You are the only person I informed,¡± Feng Yi continued, tilting his head over towards the window. ¡± None of the other members are aware that he hasn¡¯t recovered and if the principal doctor hadn¡¯t called me, even I would¡¯ve been kept in the dark.¡±

    His words plunged the atmosphere, silence sinking over them.

    After a long while the youngster finally spoke, her gaze deep. ¡°Brother Mo won¡¯t give up on thepetition, he has been persisting all this while.¡±

    Feng Yi paused. ¡°You are right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find him tomorrow.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. ¡°I understand what you mean, he needs to receive treatment.¡±

    But at the same time, Bo Jiu understood what it meant for the Almighty if he were to miss the National League.

    Bo Jiu realized that she had been mistaken when the Almighty mentioned that he might miss out on a match; she had assumed he was going to investigate Z.

    However, she understood now that it wasn¡¯t because of the police, but rather that his injury had reached its limits.

    He didn¡¯t want the opponents to spot his weakness at the start of thepetition and thus wanted to sit out for the first two matches.

    Regr matches weren¡¯t an issue, but once he was on a professional group, it was a whole new game as there he had to be agile and that would pose more stress on his injury.

    Besides, the Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill the Almighty unleashed was a special skill which didn¡¯t just rely on agility, the wrist strength was also of utmost importance, which would pose more pressure on his wrist.

    The National League wasn¡¯t as easy as the previous friendly matches.

    Especially the impending battle with Xiangnan Team, regardless of whether it was 1v1 or 5v5, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win if the Almighty didn¡¯t unleash his Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill.

    With her understanding of the Almighty, the Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill would be detrimental.

    Even though he was aware of his condition, he still decided to use the skill continuously at thetter half of thepetition and especially during the match against Xiangnan.

    In order for the Supreme Alliance to win the National League, he was prepared to stake his future esports career because otherwise, the Almighty would never have kept his injury a secret.

    He didn¡¯t want any resistance after the others were to find out and he didn¡¯t wish for anyone to feel burdened.

    From the start, Bo Jiu had already mentioned she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to see him lose and leave his divine spot.

    Someone as ravishing and morally upright as the Almighty didn¡¯t deserve to leave with such regrets.

    This was the first time her heart ached for someone else.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts were her priority.

    Forget her selfishness, the people around her carried the highest priority.

    The youngster lowered her lids, swiping into her email, pausing all operations to track the imposter of Z, covering up her tracks.

    From today onwards, she had to win...

 Chapter 622 - Wake Up The Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 622: Wake Up The Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    News of the National League flooded all media tforms.

    As Feng Yi had said, no one else in the team was aware of Qin Mo¡¯s injury.

    Many had been anticipating this day: Lin Feng, the older yers, and even newer yers like Xue Yaoyao.

    The National League wasn¡¯t just apetition for them, but a chance to prove themselves to all those who had mocked and looked down on them ¡ª and to fight as a team.

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t exin her emotions. After jogging the entire day, her heart started beating strongly when she caught sight of the marking on the calendar.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng were still practicing their finger agility. For 365 days, they had poured their time into it whilst others pondered about their obsession over gaming.

    No effort should be left unrewarded, but these rewards were usually attributed to someone¡¯s hard work.

    At the morning, the warm rays fell through the window into a room.

    Regardless of how smart Almighty Qin was, he would have never expected to see the youngster sitting in his room the moment he opened his eyes.

    The youngster sat next to the window, a cup of milk in his hand as she fed his cat.

    But the cat obviously wasn¡¯t interested.

    The youngster dripped some milk onto his hands, he didn¡¯t bother about the cat¡¯s wishes, pushing his finger over.

    His inexperience was apparent.

    It was true, Bo Jiu had never reared pets before.

    After she had arrived, Movie Queen An had entrusted her with two tasks: Wake up the Almighty and feed his cat.

    She concluded that letting him wake up naturally would be better and thus she decided to work on the second task.

    But who would have expected the Almighty¡¯s cat to despise hotties, he had a dignified and aloof attitude, his expression one of distaste.

    ¡°If you continue to act like this, I¡¯m going to shave off all your hair.¡±

    Her small threat was heard by Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo raised a brow, his morning voice slightly raspy, but still silky smooth. ¡°Princess,e over.¡±

    The moment the cat heard his voice, he reacted with a purr, pouncing into the ravishing man¡¯s arms like a docile peasant.

    <i>What happened to your dignity? </i>Bo Jiu ced the milk down, ncing at the fat cat.

    The fat cat seemed to have sensed her scrutiny, he turned and gave Bo Jiu a distasteful gaze.

    Bo Jiu chucked. ¡°Brother Mo, how does roasted cat paws for breakfast sound like?¡±

    ¡°Be careful, he might take it for real and decide to hurt you.¡± Qin Mo nced over at the youngster, having no intention on getting up.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Such a shrewd, she must be a female.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a male.¡± Qin Mo caressed the cat¡¯s body with one hand, half his body leaning against the bed frame.

    Bo Jiu stilled slightly. ¡°You name a male cat princess?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t it sound good?¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow questioningly.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great, Princess,e on and meow.¡±

    Fat Cat: ... <i>F*ck, this suspicious human, I can sense that mockery, what¡¯s wrong with naming a male cat Princess?! What¡¯s wrong?!</i>

    Qin Mo nced at the infuriated cat, lifting his brows once more. ¡°How did you manage to anger him? He usually doesn¡¯t treat guys like that.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s because I¡¯m not a guy </i>, Bo Jiu answered in her mind. Leaning her chin onto the back of the chair as she eyed the cat. She guessed that he had caught her scent. She lifted her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe it¡¯s the first time, he probably finds me to handsome and is starting to feel jealous.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over at the youngster, his gazending on his long slender legs, his gaze and throat deepening...

 Chapter 623 - Spreading Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 623: Spreading Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Restricting his thoughts wasn¡¯t hard, but the irresistible and immediate pull he had whenever he saw the youngster was a whole new experience.

    After calming down, he concluded that their current position wasfortable enough.

    The youngster sat near him, finding him pleasing to the eyes.

    Next, the youngster moved the chair forward inch by inch until there finally wasn¡¯t any more space. ¡°Brother Mo, are you open to having disciples?¡±

    ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Qin Mo nced at the face which was so near to his, there were even traces of fur on the youngster¡¯s wless pale skin.

    Bo Jiu curved her lips. ¡°There¡¯s a mission which requires a master and his disciple, Brother Mo. You can take the chance to teach me your schrly ways, using calction to fight a 1v5.¡±

    Qin Mo released his cat. ¡°You wish to change your battle technique?¡±

    ¡°To be more urate.¡± They didn¡¯t possess the same battle style. She wasn¡¯t going to change her technique, but it had to be improved.

    As Qin Mo, fortunately, would never reject the youngster¡¯s request, he replied faintly, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Student Bo Jiu¡¯s mind was filled with trying to improve herself and to raise her conditions. Hence, she didn¡¯t realize the position they were in.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t realized it, too.

    Bo Jiu held her phone while Qin Mo¡¯s arm went around the youngster to tap on the screen. ¡°With your positioning, you should be able to use this formation to control the opponent, next, you have to calcte...¡±

    His low voice made it seem as though he was exining a physics question.

    It was afterward when Qin Mo finally realized their position.

    Surprisingly, someone was unusually obedient today.

    Qin Mo nced down at a certain someone in his embrace, who was busy plotting the formation. He resisted the urge to nt a kiss on the youngster.

    But while the youngster wasn¡¯t paying attention, he snapped a photo.

    The photo was filled with love, no one would think otherwise, but Qin Mo had mentioned it before, he had to let everyone know this person was his.

    There were stillments for yesterday¡¯s Weibo, some of those jealousy souls were insistent that Spade Z was just putting on a show.

    Qin Mo has always been extreme, he posted the photo he took, with a few words as a caption, ¡°A certain someone came over to y games as a way to pacify me.¡±

    The moment it was released, many of them had amon sentiment.

    ¡°I knew they were going to unt their love! Why does it feel like I¡¯m being tortured?!¡±

    ¡°Is he just ying games? ying in the Almighty¡¯s arms? I want to y in my boyfriend¡¯s arms, too!¡±

    ¡°Little Spade is upied with his game while Almighty Qin watches on, not forgetting to snap a photo, this... is leaving a space in my brain.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to be said, the two of them are dashing, plus, Almighty Qin must have just woke up. I just discovered another secret, how can he look so nourishing to the eye!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin, you have changed!¡±

    Bo Jiu, who was currently the online victim of a fewizens, waspletely unaware as she lowered her lids towards the screen. Once shepleted the 1v5 mission, she spoke, ¡°Brother Mo, I know about your hand injury.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned, he stopped browsing through his Weibo, his profile ravishing. ¡°I was wondering where your obedience came from, are you here to convince me?¡±

    ¡°Convince?¡± The youngster ced his phone down, turning to press onto the bed, without bothering if she had squashed the cat¡¯s tail. Her gaze intensified. ¡°I¡¯m not here to convince you, I¡¯m here to force you to get treatment.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Uncontrollable

    <h4>Chapter 624: Uncontroble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo thought that the youngster would say more, but then again, he had never been one of many words.

    But... Qin Mo nced at the youngster, who had one arm positioned right next to him. He reached out an arm to tap his solemn looking face, his tone nonchnt. ¡°With your stance, are you forcing me to receive treatment or forcing me to sleep with you?¡±

    There were always coincidences because, at that moment, Aunt Zhang carried Princess, who had ran downstairs, back to Almighty Qin¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she caught sight of them.

    Princess, the fatty, mewed in her embrace, seemingly trying to say, ¡°Weird human with the strange scent, let go of my owner!¡±

    Bo Jiu turned towards the noise, taking in Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression.

    There wasn¡¯t anything that could be said; her current stance was clear, she was forcing herself on Almighty Qin.

    With the Almighty¡¯s words and her dark history, there was no point in rifying.

    Qin Mo caught sight of her as well, he lifted a brow, his voice calm. ¡°Aunt Zhang, what is it?¡±

    ¡°No-no-no, I¡¯m going to carry Princess away, you-you guys can continue...¡±

    Aunt Zhang escaped and was left perplexed.

    If it had been a girl, she would have understood, but Young Master Jiu...

    She must have misread the situation!

    <i>But Young Master mentioned the word ¡®sleep¡¯... it¡¯s a mess, everything is a mess!</i>

    <i>Young Master Jiu harbored such intentions?</i>

    Aunt Zhang carried Princess, ignoring her purrs as she walked in a daze.

    Back in the room, Bo Jiu was still staring at Qin Mo.

    Almighty Qin¡¯s arm went around the youngster¡¯s waist and he smiled enigmatically. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to continue forcing yourself onto me?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her brows, pushing herself down, her breath falling onto his ears and her lips curved upwards. ¡°Brother Mo, think about it, if something really goes wrong with your hand, even someone like me would be able to bring you down. Isn¡¯t that very dangerous? I¡¯mplimenting your looks right now, it¡¯ll definitely make others unable to restrain themselves.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened, it was probably because he had seen the youngster cross-dress.

    Now, whenever he pressed himself above him and was forcing himself onto him, his thoughts would run wild.

    Since the youngster had volunteered himself so actively, he couldn¡¯t me him.

    Qin Mo exerted strength in his left hand, flipping him over, using the other hand to press his shoulders down. He nced at the perfect corbone which had been exposed, his lips zeroing in and his voice deep. ¡°How are you going to not be able to restrain yourself?¡±

    She never expected his move, his hot breath sshing onto her corbone.

    Most importantly, the Almighty actually bit her.

    Really bit her.

    Bo Jiu felt a second of existential crisis, but since she had already done her precaution measures beforeing, the Almighty would never notice her secret. Hence, she remained motionless as any movement would endanger the bottom area of being found out.

    Next time, she could be called binding expert and disguise master.

    It was slightly painful and a little numb. In the end, she couldn¡¯t seem to describe the feeling.

    Qin Mo lowered his head, his dark wispy hair hanging, shielding his expression, his gaze deep.

    Her flesh, soft and tender, carried a coldness which was unique to the youngster. He wanted the youngster to be a part of him.

 Chapter 625 - Trust Me As I Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 625: Trust Me As I Trust You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hey, Brother Mo, are you a tiger, are you done?¡± Bo Jiu shifted, moving away from their intimate stance skillfully. ¡°Even if you bite me, I¡¯ll have to force you to receive treatment.¡± Bo Jiu poked his right hand. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any ws to this perfection, how are you going to catch criminals in the future?¡±

    ¡°You use your brains to catch criminals, not your hands.¡± Qin Mo nced at the youngster, the fallen strands of his hair looking extra ravishing. ¡°I won¡¯t miss the National League this time. You don¡¯t have to say anymore, understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded. ¡°So let¡¯s make some concessions, you head over to America for treatment and I¡¯ll fight the first few matches, making sure we reach the semifinals. I won¡¯t lose and I won¡¯t let Supreme Alliance lose.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow, pulling onto his hand, she clenched her fist and ced it in his palm. ¡°Brother Mo, you should trust me as I trust you. Besides, Hero is a game that depends on technique, if you use your Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill too many times during the earlier rounds, you won¡¯t be able to sustain for thetter half. With Xiangnan Team¡¯s skills, if your injury were to re up, you won¡¯t be able to go all out, which would be a regret.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen days.¡± Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°I will only be away for fifteen days and if anythinges up in these fifteen days, let me know.¡±

    Bo jiuughed. ¡°Sixteen, the extra day is for your flight.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to argue on such trivial matters, he nced at the mark he left on his corbone, his gaze deepening. He pushed the youngster aside and grabbed a towel.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bo Jiu stood up. <i>How could he leave in the middle of a conversation?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Want to shower together?¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m afraid your body would make me jealous.¡± Bo Jiu randomly threw out an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m heading down to y games with Aunty. Brother Mo, once you are down, pack your stuff, I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster¡¯s back view, a certain hardened area having no intentions on softening.

    He was going crazy.

    Qin Mo bent down to loosen his pants, pulling his top out. He took a cold shower, the water shaking his body back to its senses.

    But his thoughts were still filled with the same person.

    That inner beast ¡ª he didn¡¯t know how long more he could keep it in.

    If it wasn¡¯t that person, maybe he could be greedy, but because it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even the least bit of hatred or even distance.

    After Qin Mo changed his clothes, he headed downstairs.

    The background music from Hero was ying.

    Movie Queen An was adorable as even when she gamed, she chattered on,¡± What¡¯s wrong with this sorcerer, I¡¯m almost done with this guy, but instead of continuing the battle, he actually went below the tower to beat the tower?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more neers in the mobile version.¡± The youngsterughed as he operated on the phone, not forgetting to tilt his head. ¡°Wait for me in the bush.¡±

    Movie Queen An¡¯s spirit was lifted. Whenever she went into the bushes, it meant that Jiu was going to bring her along on his battles.

    However, before the youngster could kill anyone, Qin Mo pulled his arm, speaking to him in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending me to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to abandon Aunty and leave my phone aside. I¡¯ll probably be nagged at for a long while.¡±

 Chapter 626 - His Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 626: His Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Movie Queen An couldn¡¯t understand the situation. ¡°Why are you going to the airport? The National League starts tomorrow and the first round is in Jiang City, isn¡¯t it?¡± She came back specifically to watch thepetition.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± he replied, ¡°Jiu would take care of it while I treat my hand.¡±

    Movie Queen An stilled, her gaze sweeping his arm a nce. ¡°It hasn¡¯t recovered?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t want the youngster to know that only his physiological issue had been resolved.

    An elegant smile spread across her face. ¡°I understand, go on. I¡¯ll get Deputy Zhang to follow along.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reject her arrangement, it was best for the treatment to be kept under wraps. He was still holding onto the youngster, with no intention of letting go.

    Movie Queen An nced at their rear view, her voice filled with admiration. ¡°Aunt Zhang, Mo is finally willing to have treatment on his own ord and with such ease, it seems so incredible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Aunt Zhang stood beside him.

    Movie Queen An smiled. ¡°He probably found someone reliable. Jiu is definitely his precious treasure.¡±

    The image from before emerged once again. Aunt Zhang wasn¡¯t sure how to reply, she couldn¡¯t just tell the Madam that Young Master Jiu almost had just forced himself on the Young Master.

    But Young Master¡¯s attitude could probably be called very much willing.

    Aunt Zhang had served the Qin family her entire life and had witnessed all sorts of events.

    Even two soldiers were able to catch each other¡¯s eye, but it wasn¡¯t an easy path.

    Hence, she decided to remain silent.

    Deep inside, she hoped both young masters would be able to seed.

    However, not everyone thought the same.

    Wu Zhen had already started to see the youngster negatively when she saw Qin Mo¡¯s post. She tightened her grip on the mouse and took a deep breath.

    Actually, she couldn¡¯t understand it; she had loved him for such a long time, but he had never given her a response.

    It was chilling, but she still loved him.

    Maybe, it was time for her to change her tactic as her approach was different from the youngster¡¯s.

    Wu Zhen lowered her lids. When the call went through, her first words to Han Susu were, ¡°The youngster that you like so much is probably a gay...¡±

    Han Susu couldn¡¯t process the rest of her words.

    When she realized the person she liked was gay, all her dreams came crashing down.

    It left her trust and support for Spade Z in vain.

    The news caught her off guard.

    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Han Susu rubbed her back. ¡°That exins why he has never given me a response, I have been wrong all this time. I must expose him during the National League.¡±

    Wu Zhen frowned. ¡°It won¡¯t be good for the Supreme Alliance, you should know the importance of the Supreme Alliance to Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I feel really disgusted right now.¡±

    Some feelings would morph and once this fondness started to morph, it would pose dangers.

    Wu Zhen understood and thus wouldn¡¯t take action. She would let Han Susu know about it because when she could no longer keep it in, she would execute the actions and would even be grateful towards Wu Zhen.

    In fact, Wu Zhen had only decided to tell her about it because she treated Han Susu as a younger sister.

    A gay using his gender to approach other guys to the point it crossed the line and not even responding the person that liked him ¡ª such a presence betrayed the rules of this world.

    Unknowingly, Wu Zhen started to view him negatively...

 Chapter 627 - Expose Spade Z!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Expose Spade Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I can¡¯t just let my feelings go in vain,¡± Han Susu continued, ¡°I have to expose that bast*rd!¡±

    After setting her mind to it, Han Susu hung up and started to plot...

    Previously, she had always gathered her friends to support the youngster, all because of her feelings for him.

    She attributed that youngster¡¯sckluster response to his cold personality, but from the looks of things now, he was just a gay that kept pestering Brother Qin.

    She wanted to see how he was going to y with ease once everything was exposed!

    Her reaction was extreme.

    Those that were being made use of would never realize it.

    But even if they realized they had been made use of, they would be willing.

    This was human nature.

    <i>I like you, hence, you are obligated to like me as well. I express my love for you in my own way, but you repay me with such disappointing respond.</i>

    Han Susu was a person who thought this.

    This sort of person would always seek out their own justice.

    She gathered all her friends and other fans, prepared to expose his facade.

    That was Han Susu¡¯s objective. Besides, she felt let down and shortchanged for all she had done before, changing the nature of the matter entirely.

    The gaming industry generally consisted of a younger crowd. They gathered together to have a discussion.

    ¡°If I had known he was gay, I would never have fallen for him.¡±

    ¡°Previously, when I saw him with the Almighty, I would always find it loving, I can¡¯t believe he is really gay!¡±

    ¡°To think we helped boost his poprity every day, we must have been blind.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong with being gay, he doesn¡¯t need to tell us about it.¡±

    ¡°I really like him a lot, but this is thest straw.¡±

    All sorts of opinions came flooding onto the.

    It was clear some of thements weren¡¯t by Spade Z¡¯s fans, but rather just Han Susu¡¯s friends that pretended to be fans.

    The conversation centered around the topic being gay.

    ¡°I like you, how can you treat us like that?¡±

    That was the general consensus.

    Those who were just watching the drama were probably wondering what Spade Z had done to them.

    The web managers came out for damage control, exining the entire situation. ¡°I shall not even bother to justify Big Spade¡¯s sexuality, but even if he is gay, did he cheat you of sex?¡±

    ¡°No, listen to me, Big Spade is gay and belongs to Almighty Qin. You guys can just give up, just go on with your life.¡±

    ¡°Is this how he repays our support?¡±

    ¡°Even a passerby won¡¯t be able to look past this, how can Spade Z treat his fans like this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confused, how did Big Spade treat his fans?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us that he is a gay¡±!¡±

    Theizensmented vigorously,ing in swamps.

    Feng Yi swept thement section a nce, exining hurriedly, ¡°Even if Spade Z is gay, he isn¡¯t obliged to tell anyone. He is just an esports yer who is required to do well in his game. Alright, continue to support the National League. Those who are lucky would be able to be there in person to support Big Spade.¡±

 Chapter 628 - Jiu and Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 628: Jiu and Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In fact, real fans would never suspect their idols, forming a support system.

    That persisted ever since the youngster had debuted.

    They understood the youngster.

    <i>What was wrong with being gay if he hadn¡¯t caused any harm?</i>

    Hence, after Feng Yi posted, everyone gathered together to defend Big Spade with logic, justifying what sort of person he was.

    Of course, there would be ayer of doubt.

    Feng Yi was aware that some of them would never understand the harm they were causing, especially if there were anti-fans within the bunch.

    After a while, their thoughts would leak through.

    One of them stated, ¡°As a representative of the crowd today, I would like to rify that we are mature and since we like Spade Z so much, we would still support him silently despite our unhappiness.¡± His next post remarked, ¡°Hehe, who cares about supporting him, I¡¯m purely a passerby who can¡¯t stand this nonsense.¡±

    Feng Yi wanted tough at their ridiculousments.

    Weren¡¯t the two posts contradictory?

    It was really a pity that these people were too young and couldn¡¯t seem to understand.

    Fortunately, the real fans were an indestructible wall, so sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling proud.

    There wasn¡¯t a need for excessive emotional exchange, but they could still handle matters rationally.

    Emotions might be precious, but when they came together for the same person, it was because of the same belief.

    It was simr to the beginning when he chose Qin Mo, regardless of when it was, he had trust.

    The matter didn¡¯t blow up, but the moment the term ¡®gay¡¯ emerged, there would be attention ¡ª and that was exactly the result Han Susu wanted.

    The next step was to find someone because this wasn¡¯t enough.

    She already knew about the chance to watch the match live, thus, even if the matter wouldn¡¯t blow up now, it didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t blow up during the live match.

    She had contact with some hardcore fans and after talking with them, she was able to head to the match, even with her issues.

    By then, she wouldn¡¯t need to take action for the matter to escte. Just like today...

    Haiz, she was still disgusted. How could she fall for a gay?

    <i>Besides, who did he think he was, how could he not reciprocate her feelings?</i>

    This was payback.

    <i>¡°Even if he can¡¯t stand me, he won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡±</i>

    Since there would be someone else doing the dirty work.

    Han Susu was right.

    Feng Yi needed the team to handle the matter and he didn¡¯t wish to alert the two victims.

    He lifted his head, ncing over at the clock in his office.

    Little Spade had already notified him; he had managed to convince the Almighty and was now sending him off.

    Feng Yi understood what it meant for the Supreme Alliance once Almighty Qin was gone.

    Everyone had to stick together during such a critical moment because from this point on, all the pressure would be on the youngster.

    The intelligent youngster understood that once a neer took on the role of Supreme Alliance¡¯s vice-captain, victory would be considered a given while his loss would be met with hatred and ack of understanding.

    The youngster understood the gravity of the situation from the start but he hadn¡¯t said much. ¡°I won¡¯t let Brother Mo fall from his divine spot.¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes glowed as he made this statement.

    In this world, it hadn¡¯t always been peace and prosperity, there had always been someone shouldering the weight.

 Chapter 629 - Distributing Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 629: Distributing Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He was deeply moved.

    Instead, the youngster raised a palm, putting his emotion to a stop cooly. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a younger brother to do that for his older brother.¡±

    <i>So... were they really ¡®brothers¡¯? Then what was with their kiss? Even though he had never dated before, he still had some general knowledge!</i>

    The old fox didn¡¯t expose him, but inside, he concluded that Little Spade¡¯s sacrifice was because of love. But if he wanted to call it ¡®brotherly love¡¯, who was there to stop him?

    At the other end, the two ¡®brothers¡¯ were biding each other goodbye at the airport, but the Almighty did it differently than everyone else.

    ¡°I will get someone to watch over you.¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°If you use your skills again, the police would not hesitate to arrest you, do you understand?.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy preparing for thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Hand me your phone,¡± Qin Mo instructed calmly.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow, not understanding why the Almighty needed a phone, but she still handed it over since she was here to send him off, after all.

    Qin Mo nced at the call history, scrolling down to delete someone off his contact list ¡ª Li Mengran. ¡°A breakup has to be thorough, don¡¯t be a je*k.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother Mo, everything you say is right.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled at these words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    His eyes swept over the youngster.

    Bo Jiu believed that her good looks were rather trustworthy.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo reached over to carry the fat cat from Deputy Zhang¡¯s arms, cing it into the youngster¡¯s arms. ¡°He¡¯ll watch over you.¡±

    ¡°Meow?!¡± The fat cat tilted his head.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Princess?¡± He wanted a cat to watch over her?

    ¡°Yes, bring him everywhere you go, he would react the moment you approach a female.¡± Qin Mo replied faintly.

    The fat cat reached his paws out, waving it agitatedly, treating Bo Jiu as a monster!

    Bo Jiu pressed him down. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work, we don¡¯t even get along well.¡±

    ¡°Then try to get along, I¡¯m going to hold you responsible if he loses weight,¡± Qin Mo replied leisurely.

    Bo Jiu was confused. How could someone who had never reared a pet keep such a difficult cat? It wouldn¡¯t be good for both her and the cat!

    The fat cat seemed to understand his owner¡¯s wishes, he stopped waving his paws, turning slowly to nce at the handsome youngster with a weird scent, his face in shock.

    Deputy Zhang stood at the side, no longer able to hold hisughter.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother about the youngster or the cat.

    An announcement yed through the airport, slow yet familiar, with a soothing effect. ¡°Dear passengers, flight number CA8157 flying towards New York has started boarding, please head over to gate no. 13...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reach for the cat. Reaching for his luggage, his figure tall and slender, his hand clenching into fists as he nudged the youngster¡¯s head, his gaze deep. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu wanted to bid him farewell properly, but the cat kept moving repeatedly.

    The moment Bo Jiu pressed his tail down, an aromatic peppermint tobo scent flooded her senses as Qin Mo singlehandedly pulled the youngster into an embrace...

 Chapter 630 - Continue Distributing Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 630: Continue Distributing Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fu Jiu hadn¡¯t expected that embrace.

    It only dawned on her when the warmth of his chest spread across her face.

    The sweater brushed her face as the Almighty¡¯s other hand caressed her head and the world seemed to quieten down.

    When someone was so absurdly close to another, only their heartbeats could be heard.

    The airport was where people sent others off.

    Hence, the sight of a handsome man with a youngster in his arms wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary, but Deputy Zhang thought otherwise about the scene in front of him.

    Unlike Feng Yi, he had never experienced such things, it was the first time he saw Young Master Qin hugging anyone.

    Their appearance was definitely a treat for the eyes, it wasn¡¯t just their faces, even their figure, air, and dressing.

    Even with Bo Jiu buried deep in Qin Mo¡¯s chest, those passing could still catch a glimpse of the white cat who Bo Jiu carried and who was sandwiched between both of them.

    Qin Mo was absolutely ravishing, his gaze deep, his nose sharp and straight, his lips slightly curved, emitting a distant vibe.

    But the moment he caressed the youngster¡¯s head, his cold armor seemed to melt away, a warm smile spreading across his face. ¡°Behave if you don¡¯t want to be arrested, I have something to tell you when I¡¯m back.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, she didn¡¯t care about being arrested, besides, with her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be caught that easily.

    <i>Almighty, can¡¯t you be clearer?!</i>

    <i>What exactly do you want to say?</i>

    <i>Was it deliberate?</i>

    Bo Jiu nced at the officer at the security gate and the way Qin Mo lifted his arms for the security check. <i>Mmh, dashing!</i>

    As expected of the Almighty, constantly igniting the urge to rear him within her.

    <i>Forget it, rearing his cat was the same.</i>

    She pressed the cat¡¯s tail down once more, smiling threateningly. ¡°Brother Mo is gone, if you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯m going to shave off all your hair.¡±

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± <i>Owner, hurry back, this person with a weird scent is a pervert, meow!</i>

    Even though her words were ruthless, Bo Jiu¡¯s actions were gentle and tender.

    Being underaged, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t able to drive.

    Thus Deputy Zhang offered to give her a ride, but they weren¡¯t going in the same direction and it was convenient for her to take the train.

    Hence, Bo Jiu appeared in the Jiang City train station which was known to be the most popted area in the country.

    But Bo Jiu had indeed forgotten something, Jiang City wasn¡¯t like Fifth Avenue and Tokyo, animals weren¡¯t allowed on the train.

    But she was already here... The youngster lifted a brow, biting the lollipop as she pulled her jacket over Princess¡¯s body.

    It was normal to be seen wearing thick clothes during winter. Even though Princess was a fat cat, her head wasn¡¯t very big.

    Also, fortunately, there were only bag checks and no full body scans.

    But Bo Jiu still attracted many stares.

    <i>This... Even guys could get pregnant?</i>

    Judgemental stares kepting her way. In the end, she pulled the cat upwards.

    Princess wasn¡¯t very well behaved, but the moment she moved, the youngster would ckmail her, ¡°Shave your fur.¡±

    <i>This world has no cat-rights!</i>

    Princess was depressed, very depressed.

    Bo Jiu reached out to caress her ear.

    When a girl caught sight of the youngster, she deliberately changed her route, following behind.

    She never expected to see her handsome Big Spade here!

 Chapter 631 - Loving Fans, National League Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Loving Fans, National League Is Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Indeed, she was a fan of Spade Z and even the kind that had been gaming for many years.

    Before she met Big Spade, she could confidently proim that she was a fan purely because of the youngster¡¯s skills and definitely not because of his looks, but after seeing him... He really was ravishing! She wanted to gather her friends to take a look, but she understood that protecting his privacy was necessary.

    Hence, she sat beside the youngster silently; just being near him was enough.

    When you truly like someone, you wouldn¡¯t need to attract their attention, theirfort would be of utmost importance.

    <i>But why was Big Spade¡¯s tummy so bloated and why did it seem to be ascending?</i>

    The youngster must have sensed her gaze as he shifted her lids over. Princess tugged the zipper open, exposing his tiny head, his snowy white ears fidgeting.

    That image was exceptionally cute!

    Especially when the youngster raised his arm to tug his cor, pulling his zipper nonchntly.

    <i>But Big Spade, you have already been exposed!</i>

    The girl wanted tough.

    Bo Jiu must have noticed themotion as she turned, lifting a finger onto her lips, signaling for her to keep quiet. ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The girl lowered her voice. ¡°Can I tell you, I¡¯m a Spade Z fan, the kind that loves you a lot?¡±

    Bo Jiu must be in luck. Otherwise, why did she meet fans wherever she went?

    The response caught her off guard.

    The cat in her arms reacted, moving about agitatedly as though saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cheat on my master, you dumb human, are you tired of living?!¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent, pressing him down forcefully.

    The girl wanted to burst intoughter.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t proficient with conversing with her fans, acting cute with Princess the entire journey ¡ª but Princess wasn¡¯t like a male cat. How could he act like that in front of girls?

    If it wasn¡¯t for her threat, Princess would probably get even with her as well.

    Honestly, why did the Almighty rear such a dangerous cat?

    Princess could even detect a cross-dresser. So was he perhaps a police cat?

    They conversed lightly.

    Fortunately, it was a topic the youngster was familiar with: gaming.

    Student Jiu had a way when talking about gaming.

    When the girl mentioned she yed tanks, the youngster immediately added, ¡°You should pay attention to long-range attacks. If they are present, don¡¯t worry and just head forward, even if they attack you, your HP won¡¯t fall much. As long as your master attack is fully prepared, it¡¯ll be easy to finish them off. If you¡¯re more experienced, you should pay attention to the positioning, how to dodge attacks and remember to practice your finger¡¯s agility to dodge their attacks, attack their...¡±

    Time flew along with her words.

    Finally, it was time for Bo Jiu to alight.

    The girl tugged onto the youngster¡¯s sleeve, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Good luck for the National League!¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, clear and bright. She stuffed a hand into her pocket, holding onto the cat with the other before entering the swarm of people.

    This day had finally arrived: the National League!

 Chapter 632 - National League Begins

    <h4>Chapter 632: National League Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Countless numbers of cameras went off simultaneously.

    All the gaming tforms were on standby, prepared to enter the livestream.

    The event master held onto the microphone, shouting his guts out before finally taking a break.

    This was unlike the smallerpetitions.

    What did the National League entail?

    After this event, all of them would be known to the gaming world.

    Images of MVPs would be magnified and screened daily, some would even be the ambassadors for gamingpanies.

    Thispetition would determine the fate of many, so it was simr to a celebrity casting.

    Their results were dependent on their teams and their beliefs stood firm, the wish to end without regret, to be acknowledged and to fight alongside their teammates.

    At 7.30 am, Xue Yaoyao headed down after preparing.

    This was the first time she faced her neighbor¡¯s scrutiny with such ease.

    All the cruelty, malice and distortion, didn¡¯t matter at that moment as she had a date with her youth.

    The very thought of her teammates was enough to ignite a passion within her.

    The presence of some people was enough to bring strength ¡ª especially His Highness Jiu.

    Even though her mother married into the Jiang family, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s transportation remained the same. As it would take around 30 minutes if she ran to thepetition arena, she set her watch, put on her battle outfit and stepped onto the pedestrian road, ready to go.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng appeared together, and as usual, they alighted from and rover, each of them looking suave with a ck shoulder bag.

    Feng Shang was there earlier than the rest since his brother Feng Yi had to lead the fan clubs into the arena.

    Han Susu had her eyes on exactly that.

    She had interacted with fans of Spade Z and had developed close ties, which made chatting more convenient.

    Han Susu¡¯s first target was Sister Turtle, who was known as the leader of Spade Z¡¯s fan club and had even received authorization by the official management.

    So she just had to tackle the officials.

    As she expressed her feelings for Spade Z to Sister Turtle, Sister Turtle sent aforting emoticon over. ¡°Everyone feels the same.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Han Susu spoke to Sister Turtle, hence, it was ratherfortable to talk. In the past, she had been obsessed with Spade Z and had wanted to get to know him, but even her brother wasn¡¯t able to get her a date.

    This time, she spoke to Sister Turtle with the hope of entering the list of fans that supported him during the live match.

    Sister Turtle was in a rush, replying her carelessly, ¡°The list is determined by the management.¡±

    Han Susu tried to coax her into getting her in, but nothing worked, she and others remained firm and refused to budge. It was totally unlike the other fans of Spade Z she had met previously.

    Han Susu decided to change her tactic and in the end, three of the fans told her about the entire schedule.

    All the preparation wasplete; she just had to gather her friends and a few other fans of Spade Z before heading over to thepetition ground.

    Even though the fans were gathered by the management, the audience could still watch the outer matches if they bought tickets. Han Susu made use of the gap in-between to enter with her group.

    She wanted to see how the youngster would react to her interrogation.

    Now, these fans seemed to like her more than Spade Z, plus, most of them had grievances as well. There was nothing wrong with voicing their grievances.

 Chapter 633 - Passionate

    <h4>Chapter 633: Passionate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If it hadn¡¯t been for their past obsession, it would never have morphed into such a horrifying presence.

    Some people had the ability to distort facts.

    If they weren¡¯t able to be loved back, it would definitely be the other party¡¯s fault.

    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t need to speak, the people she brought along would be enough to heat up the arena.

    Han Susu surveyed the area, bringing her group over to where Spade fans were seated, waiting for the yers to take their position.

    Every team had a designated rest area.

    After Feng Yi had settled the fans, he walked over to the rest area, smiling slyly. ¡°For thest time, is everyone here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng lifted his lips, looking dashing in his fully ck uniform. He circled an arm around Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder.

    Yun Hu remained silent, but there was a glow within his gaze.

    Feng Shang stuttered, ¡°Cap-captain isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Feng Yi paused, he came early to inform the others that Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be around for the first 15 days of thepetition.

    But thinking about it was one thing and executing was another. With the battle ahead, Almighty Qin¡¯s departure would definitely affect their morale.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ck skateboard banged open the wooden door, the youngster¡¯s ravishing figureing through, the rays reflected off his silvery hair. ¡°Captain isn¡¯t here, but his cat is.¡±

    Bo Jiu pulled down her zipper, exposing a formidable face. ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce Princess.¡± Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Princess is here to supervise.¡±

    Princess lifted his tail in infuriation.

    Bo Jiu pressed his tail. ¡°Princess is here to represent Captain and it¡¯s my honor to act as the vice-captain. You can call me Little Captain. I will quote Baby Feng, I¡¯ll lead you to exterminate your enemies towards greater heights.¡±

    Lin Feng stilled slightly before reaching out to caress the cat¡¯s head, deliberately avoiding anything about Qin Mo as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°A female?¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± <i>I¡¯m a male, male!</i>

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s a male.¡±

    ¡°A male cat called Princess?¡± Lin Feng asked startled.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°You have to ask the Almighty.¡±

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°As expected, Captain¡¯s interest can never be understood by usmoners.¡±

    None of them asked about Qin Mo¡¯s whereabouts.

    This was the Supreme Alliance, after all.

    Some questions would end up burdening the youngster and thus, they chose to remain silent.

    Yin Wuyao had been through a lot and understood what it meant for a captain to be absent at the start of apetition.

    He also understood the pressure that the youngster would be shouldering as the vice-captain.

    He spat the cigarette in his mouth, reaching out with his arm. ¡°Vice-captain, are you ready to lead us to greater heights and to exterminate our rivals?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The youngster held onto the cat with one hand and reached out the other.

    The Supreme Alliance had always had such a connection.

    They weren¡¯t perfect and were wed because of their unique ying style; two of their yers hadn¡¯t evenpeted in the National League before and some of them came from the distant mountainous vige, but none of this affected their cohesiveness.

    They lifted their arms.

    One over the other, with the fat white cat in the middle.

    ¡°Our goal, the National League!¡±

 Chapter 634 - Always Been Like This

    <h4>Chapter 634: Always Been Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That restroom became the ce where their dreams took flight.

    The cameras in the arena were all set up, prepared to capture the teams¡¯ entrance.

    At this moment, all fans stood up, surrounding the two sides of the road to wee the teams.

    There was a huge banner over the head of a Spade Z fan who was a ssical beauty, slender and upright.

    She was probably below thirty years old, her mid-length milk tea-colored hair spread to the sides and a pair of huge eyes peeked through. Dressed in formal corporate attire, her presence itself ced the crowd at ease.

    The other fans of Spade Z stuck their heads out adorably. Even though they were the quietest bunch, each of them was bright-eyed, and their gazes were filled with anticipation and excitement.

    Finally, someone appeared!

    All the lights centered in, forming a horizontal pathway.

    With a total of eleven of them dressed in full gear, they seemed like gctic officers, emitting a suave aura.

    But this time, it was Bo Jiu leading the pack, not Qin Mo.

    The youngster stood at the front with her dark gaze and silvery hair, a fat white cat in her hands. Even though she wasn¡¯t tall, she gave off an iparable sharpness akin to an ice de.

    The crowd went aze!

    The support began.

    Once the livestream shed, the viewership skyrocketed.

    Just as Bo Jiu was about to enter with her team, someone suddenly bolted out, hurling a can of coke towards the youngster. ¡°How can a gay do this to his fans?!¡±

    Everyone was caught off guard and even Feng Yi froze, his entire mind nking out.

    Sister Turtle was too far away, so it wasn¡¯t possible for her to head over.

    Three other fans of Spade Z surrounded them.

    ¡°I just wanted to know, after all the love we have given you, why...?¡±

    No one paid attention to their words.

    As they were in public, all their questions were magnified and captured by the cameras.

    The youngster stood there, coke dripping down his hair onto his clothes, his smoky makeup smeared, he stood there in a miserable state in front of arge audience and the countless numbers of cameras.

    The real Spade Z fans stood up, their agitated gaze turning into heartache as the youngster had never been treated like this before.

    The fat white cat was still huddled in Bo Jiu¡¯s embrace.

    Near the cameras, the bunch awaited the youngster¡¯s loss of control.

    Han Susu managed to blend into the crowd as she watched the drama unfold, but unexpectedly, the youngster didn¡¯t lose control or grab onto her cor like before, bashing her until she was crippled.

    It wasn¡¯t because of Bo Jiu¡¯s kind-heartedness, but rather that was aware of the importance of thepetition, and it was enough for her to endure this humiliation.

    The coke was still dripping. Bo Jiu raised her arm to swipe her silvery strands, just like a male god that had just entered a battle arena, her long slender legs fully clothed in battle gear, her lips curved upwards. Even if it was a miserable sight, her mboyance was enough to melt hearts.

    ¡°You like me a lot?¡± The youngster lifted a brow, asking the three fans.

    The fans felt wronged. ¡°Think about it yourself, think of our support, what exactly did we do for you to treat us like that?!¡±

    ¡°I have always been like this.¡± The youngster chuckled. ¡°The person you like probably isn¡¯t me or you wouldn¡¯t be here to interrogate me. Do you know the reason behind the existence of fans? Every time us yers walk out and see the banner, hear the adoring cheers, coincidentally bump into fans on the train ¡ª all of this would fuel us on. Those are the people that truly love us, who allow us to continue our craft, to make us believe that there is light beyond the tunnel, to push us on whenever we feel like giving up. But yers are humans. If your love is to humiliate me, then congrattions, you have seeded. There¡¯s still thepetition, Feng Shang, we will not stop, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 635 - Battle of Mandatory Success!

    <h4>Chapter 635: Battle of Mandatory Sess!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Baby Feng rubbed his fingers, suppressing his urge to hurl insults at them.

    Takingrge strides behind them, both Lin Feng¡¯s and Yun Hu¡¯s gaze deepened.

    Xue Yaoyao wished she had a paper with her or anything which could be used to wipe the youngster¡¯s face.

    Even if they were far, the heartache from Spade Z¡¯s fans was apparent.

    The truth was, protection was rtive as no one would be able to endure their loved ones being treated in such a way.

    Spade fans were distressed and yearned to retaliate, but at this moment, Sister Turtle came forward.

    ¡°Let them have a good match, this is the National League, they have been preparing for such a long time. There are other fans of the Supreme Alliance here as well, so let¡¯s show them our support.¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡± Their voices weren¡¯t loud, but it still managed to attract attention.

    Somehow, this situation made it hard for the media to report whatever they had nned.

    For instance: ¡°Spade Z humiliated by fans due to his sexuality.¡±

    ¡°Is gaming like this worth our love?¡±

    Both topics had to be eliminated because the youngster had submitted to the humiliation.

    However, it was all because of thepetition; they had to win.

    Otherwise, they would be letting down their past efforts, the anticipation from the fans and themselves.

    Cameras swept past the youngster¡¯s face.

    Even though his gaze didn¡¯t seem to have changed, the air around him seemed to have changed.

    The youngster¡¯s face still carried coke stains, but he stood upright, one hand stuffed into a pocket, the other carrying the white cat as he positioned himself.

    Although the other members couldn¡¯t be filmed, there was an obvious discussion ¡ª but with Sister Turtle there to control the crowd, nothing massive would ur.

    Some fans were removed from the arena.

    Of course, those who had to leave felt grievances.

    Some people seemed to have forgotten that there wasn¡¯t a liking that would cause suspicion.

    It was such a pity.

    Maybe they also couldn¡¯t understand how their love had morphed into such a state.

    But this was called growth.

    Regardless of whether it was to those that truly adored Spade Z or Spade Z himself; they would have to experience a deep and painful training in order to grow into a stronger and undefeatable version of themselves.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, look over here, over here!¡±

    This shoutcaster¡¯s style seemed pretty obvious.

    How should he put it, that person... seemed very feminine.

    ¡°As a shoutcaster, I want to ask where Almighty Qin is? Eh, am I seeing things or did Spade Z be the vice-captain? Supreme Alliance, is appearance a criterion for being captain? Aish, you should have mentioned it earlier, I would have tried it out.¡±

    His words caused an uproar, but it also showed his skills as he sessfully shifted the audience¡¯s attention to thepetition.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s look at both teams, Supreme Alliance vs The Alliance, both great teams. I like the captain from The Alliance as well, with his mighty attacks ¡ª wait a moment, I keep wondering if I¡¯m seeing things. Spade Z didn¡¯t pick 1v1, but instead chose the teamfight?!¡±

 Chapter 636 - Allrounder Z!

    <h4>Chapter 636: Allrounder Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I love how cool Spade Z is when he fights solo, why is he in the teamfight this time? This seems like the first time Spade Z participates in a teamfight, I¡¯m excited and I believe the fans are as well, let¡¯s watch and see!¡± the shoutcaster ended.

    Another acknowledged his words with, ¡°Mmh, let¡¯s watch and see.¡±

    The shoutcasters¡¯ personalities wereplete opposites, adding joy to the battle arena.

    Theirpetitors were a worthy opponent.

    The match began.

    First was the 1v1 match.

    Yun Hu¡¯s battle style was just like his personality, stable and ruthless.

    He finished off victoriously against three opponents

    In the 2v2, Feng Shang and Yin Wuyao were paired up.

    This was a totally unexpected pairing since Feng Shang was still new.

    But Bo Jiu thought otherwise.

    They were still at the initial stage of thepetition, which was the best time to train the neers as they had to quickly adjust to the National League

    <h4>Comments (10)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>¡ª Locked Chapter ¡ª</h4>

    Chapter 636: Allrounder Z!

    <strong ss="db fs24 lh32 fw700 lock-price">4</strong>Your Bnce: 2

    GET MORE<h4>Chapter 637: Trap to Capture Spade Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Has Spade Z been training for the sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°Even if he has trained for the character, it has been less than five days. An unfamiliar character would ce him in a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s watch and see.¡±

    Amotion arose from the audience.

    For the 5v5 teamfight, Bo Jiu sat in the middle, fully geared in battle attire, a white cat resting on her thighs, with Xue Yaoyao and Lin Feng at either side.

    Coco was here as well, serving as an aide.

    But still, such a formation seemed worrisome.

    ¡°Once it starts, I will be the only one in the middle, regardless of how many people there are.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her voice as she instructed the others, ¡°Yaoyao, take the bottomne and the others take the topne. Lin Feng, you focus on the jungle in the bottomne and watch out for the bushes. Now, wear your headsets and switch on your mics.¡±

    After Bo Jiu finished giving orders, everyone wore their headsets, their gaze focused ahead, youthfulness brimming out from their faces.

    Their cool images shed onto the screens as well as their dark uniform and delicate features.

    Everyone chose their skills in unison with the same position, tapping Enter.

    Shua!

    The special effect yed as they entered the match, the audience couldn¡¯t help clenching onto their cans tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s intense isn¡¯t it, fangirls and boys out there? Come on, let¡¯s have a technical discussion if the troops split into three paths, the sorcerer would usually take the middlene, but for Spade Z who has always been killing-by-force all these while, would he be used to the sorcerer character? That is the crux of this match.¡±

    ¡°The archer in the bottomne is important as well, if she doesn¡¯t attack aggressively at the start, she might not be able to keep up afterward. There is indeed a lot of insufficiencies.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Insufficiencies?¡±

    ¡°The archer is a neer, attacking her shouldn¡¯t be an issue. If I were their opponent, I would ce two yers in the middle, two at the bottomne and thest person at the topne. As long as they manage to hit Xue Yaoyao or Spade Z, they would get the first drop of blood,pleting the first kill.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, if they really end up in pairs, it¡¯ll be a good show!¡±

    In-game, Coco hesitated slightly when he saw someone heading over from the middlene.

    Then Bo Jiu¡¯s voice came through the headset. ¡°Continue attacking.¡±

    Coco had heard themand, but he was worried Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up as this was, after all, the National League and a sorcerer had low HP.

    The opposing assassin and tank headed straight for the middlene.

    ¡°This is a good chance, hide in the bushes, I¡¯ll use a master blow to stop Spade Z, you can use your finishing move to kill him off.¡±

    This was the easiest way to deal with a sorcerer.

    In a teamfight, a tank¡¯s master move could crush a sorcerer¡¯s master move and since a sorcerer had low HP, the moment he was hit by the tank, half his HP would be finished.

    Furthermore, just one attack by the assassin would burn off a huge chunk of HP, another attack would definitely be fatal.

    The other team¡¯s vice-captain chose the tank character, his positioning well thought out, silently waiting for the chance to utilize his master blow, focused on diverting Spade Z¡¯s attention.

    The assassin, on the other hand, kept himself concealed, hiding in the bushes waiting to ambush, his eyes on Spade Z, his voice filled with the excitement of a hunter. ¡°Vice-captain, he¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Trap to Capture Spade Z!

    <h4>Chapter 637: Trap to Capture Spade Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Has Spade Z been training for the sorcerer?¡±

    ¡°Even if he has trained for the character, it has been less than five days. An unfamiliar character would ce him in a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s watch and see.¡±

    Amotion arose from the audience.

    For the 5v5 teamfight, Bo Jiu sat in the middle, fully geared in battle attire, a white cat resting on her thighs, with Xue Yaoyao and Lin Feng at either side.

    Coco was here as well, serving as an aide.

    But still, such a formation seemed worrisome.

    ¡°Once it starts, I will be the only one in the middle, regardless of how many people there are.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her voice as she instructed the others, ¡°Yaoyao, take the bottomne and the others take the topne. Lin Feng, you focus on the jungle in the bottomne and watch out for the bushes. Now, wear your headsets and switch on your mics.¡±

    After Bo Jiu finished giving orders, everyone wore their headsets, their gaze focused ahead, youthfulness brimming out from their faces.

    Their cool images shed onto the screens as well as their dark uniform and delicate features.

    Everyone chose their skills in unison with the same position, tapping Enter.

    Shua!

    The special effect yed as they entered the match, the audience couldn¡¯t help clenching onto their cans tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s intense isn¡¯t it, fangirls and boys out there? Come on, let¡¯s have a technical discussion if the troops split into three paths, the sorcerer would usually take the middlene, but for Spade Z who has always been killing-by-force all these while, would he be used to the sorcerer character? That is the crux of this match.¡±

    ¡°The archer in the bottomne is important as well, if she doesn¡¯t attack aggressively at the start, she might not be able to keep up afterward. There is indeed a lot of insufficiencies.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Insufficiencies?¡±

    ¡°The archer is a neer, attacking her shouldn¡¯t be an issue. If I were their opponent, I would ce two yers in the middle, two at the bottomne and thest person at the topne. As long as they manage to hit Xue Yaoyao or Spade Z, they would get the first drop of blood,pleting the first kill.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, if they really end up in pairs, it¡¯ll be a good show!¡±

    In-game, Coco hesitated slightly when he saw someone heading over from the middlene.

    Then Bo Jiu¡¯s voice came through the headset. ¡°Continue attacking.¡±

    Coco had heard themand, but he was worried Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up as this was, after all, the National League and a sorcerer had low HP.

    The opposing assassin and tank headed straight for the middlene.

    ¡°This is a good chance, hide in the bushes, I¡¯ll use a master blow to stop Spade Z, you can use your finishing move to kill him off.¡±

    This was the easiest way to deal with a sorcerer.

    In a teamfight, a tank¡¯s master move could crush a sorcerer¡¯s master move and since a sorcerer had low HP, the moment he was hit by the tank, half his HP would be finished.

    Furthermore, just one attack by the assassin would burn off a huge chunk of HP, another attack would definitely be fatal.

    The other team¡¯s vice-captain chose the tank character, his positioning well thought out, silently waiting for the chance to utilize his master blow, focused on diverting Spade Z¡¯s attention.

    The assassin, on the other hand, kept himself concealed, hiding in the bushes waiting to ambush, his eyes on Spade Z, his voice filled with the excitement of a hunter. ¡°Vice-captain, he¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 638 - Is Spade Z Losing?

    <h4>Chapter 638: Is Spade Z Losing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The match shed on the screens, visible to the entire crowd.

    It was unlike in the game which could only be seen by their teammates.

    When Bo Jiu headed forward with an ice de, all her fans watched with lifted hearts!

    Even the shoutcaster¡¯s face seemed to change as everyone knew that Spade Z was doomed!

    But right at that moment, Bo Jiu paused, cing a freezing skill onto the space on her right before heading towards the bottom of the tower. The series of action caught everyone off guard.

    ¡°Why did Spade Z ce his ability there?¡±

    ¡°Is he alright? The opponent is straight ahead, but he directed his attack to the right.¡±

    ¡°Has he not mastered the skill properly?¡±

    Han Susu hadn¡¯t been chased out yet, after all, she wasn¡¯t the one that had caused amotion, which meant that she was still amongst the audience.

    But after what had urred, it wasn¡¯t right for her to be amongst Spade Z fans. In order to avoid being caught, she shifted to the left, blending into Coco¡¯s fans since they were the nearest.

    Coco¡¯s fans were a rather young crowd, not many of them were versed in gaming, a small group bing fans solely because of Coco¡¯s cute appearance, hence, causing them to say such things.

    Han Susu immediately shifted her gaze. ¡°I like all the members in the Supreme Alliance and their individual fighting style, but Spade Z, in particr, seems a little problematic. He clearly can¡¯t deal with the situation yet, he insists on taking the middlene by himself, such a willful behavior is both worrying and unbearable. What if they lose because of him, aish, if it had been a solo match, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but as a vice-captain, it would harm Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much for the sake of Supreme Alliance.¡± Coco¡¯s fans didn¡¯t just follow along with the mockery, but Han Susu understood, even if they didn¡¯t join in the mockery right now, they might not be able to keep it in afterward. From their expressions, she could see a hint of trouble beneath their expressions, it was just a matter of time.

    It was a pity nothing went ording to her ns.

    Coco was a professional yer, after all, thus it wasn¡¯t possible for all his fans to be clueless.

    A girl swept her a gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a fan of Spade Z? What are you doing here? Besides, Sis, let me give you some advice, do you know why Spade Z nted the arrow in the bushes? It¡¯s to prevent himself from being ambushed, it¡¯s basic knowledge. If you don¡¯t understand, can you just watch silently? I don¡¯t understand why anyone would do that to their idol, are you an anti-fan?¡±

    Han Susu¡¯s face darkened as she thought of aeback.

    But as the girl wasn¡¯t a fan of Spade Z, she didn¡¯t pay Han Susu much attention, focusing back on thepetition.

    Actually, everyone else was focused on thepetition.

    Only those that had ulterior motives had their attention elsewhere, trying to conjure up trouble.

    Han Susu came from a family of merchants and thus understood human rtions and who to prey against. Some people, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be stirred.

    But some ¡ª with money or emotions ¡ª would be able to lose judgment, preying on others. That was the mystical way of life.

    On the screen, Spade Z fell into danger once again.

    The third time, Bo Jiu was reduced to half the level of HP, causing tension amongst her fans.

    Perhaps, Z wouldn¡¯t be able to make it...

 Chapter 639 - Dashing Spade Z!

    <h4>Chapter 639: Dashing Spade Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But both the fans and the shoutcaster missed out on one point!

    The feminine shoutcaster lit up. ¡°I get it!¡±

    Get it?

    Before the crowd could hear his exnation, Spade Z waved her arm, a huge rain spell enveloping the surrounding area with her in the middle.

    Both of the opponent¡¯s master attacks were gone amidst the rain spell.

    However, while to Spade Z who had called the spell, it was just rain, to the others, the droplets were des!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Their vice-captain was at hisst breath, he wanted to stand firm, hoping the assassin could escape, but, it wasn¡¯t possible for the youngster to let him go.

    ¡°Lin Feng.¡±

    The softmand came through the headset and into the audience.

    ¡°Here! Come on, Little Spade, let¡¯s begin this revolutionary cooperation!¡±

    <i>That¡¯s right!</i>

    <i>Cooperation!</i>

    After finishing off his side, Lin Feng was near the middlene, he moved up easily, finishing them off before going back to hisne.

    All of a sudden, two striking letters appeared on the screen ¡ª <i>K.O!</i>

    <i>First kill!</i>

    No one expected that first kill!

    The audience burst into a roaring chorus!

    Some started to wave their support sticks, but that wasn¡¯t even all!

    The next announcement sounded ¡ª <i>double-kill!</i>

    ¡°Sweet!¡± The shoutcaster pped the table. ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! Let¡¯s see the rey!¡±

    The other shoutcaster was still brooding. ¡°What did you mean by you get it?¡±

    ¡°The reason Spade Z decide to take on the middlene alone! Other than to stretch his own limits rapidly, he was able to lure both the main tank and attacker out. It would also give Lin Feng time to fight and gain experience, once the tank has exhausted his master blow, he would cast the rain spell. It was obvious his rain spell wasn¡¯t ced randomly, it was because Lin Feng was nearby to provide timely assistance!¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± The shoutcaster didn¡¯t dare to think further.

    The feminine shoutcaster covered his face, acting coy. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my n, it¡¯s my Big Spade¡¯s n. He kept his skills under wraps and the moment he unleashed it, it was simply deadly.¡± the shoutcaster ended.

    All of a sudden, the views for the live stream sky-rocketed!

    That wasn¡¯t all, the two of them had even taken down the tower in the middlene at such fast speed. It was simply exhrating!

    It was no doubt a feast for the eyes.

    Coco¡¯s fans turned to give Han Susu a look of contempt.

    A me zed within her.

    Her aim was to humiliate Spade Z, but she never expected Spade Z¡¯s fans to be so protective or that he would win after being sshed with coke!

    The image from before shed onto the screen.

    The cameras moved backward, capturing the youngster¡¯s emotionless face.

    Handsome, wless, cool.

    Feng Yi nced at the screen.

    In fact, no one knew where the youngster¡¯s growth came from.

    <i>Endure silently for the team.</i>

    <i>We aren¡¯t kind enough, we don¡¯t know how to interact with others or might even have fatal personality ws, but we can all grow for the person dear to us.</i>

    This was youth.

 Chapter 640 - Trust Issues?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Trust Issues?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Those ying the sorcerer knew that as long as their initial formation was stable, the subsequent formations would be stronger.

    Hero was a game well liked by the masses. Thus, in order to excel, aplete understanding of the game was required and camaraderie amongst teammates was crucial.

    After taking down another defense tower, both Bo Jiu and Lin Feng didn¡¯t rush forward and instead went through the jungles towards the bottomne.

    When the opponent caught sight of them, it was toote.

    Xue Yaoyao executed her big move, Lin Feng killed by force, Bo Jiu executed a freeze, and Xue Yaoyao then shot one of them.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    ¡°Dashing!¡±

    He was indeed dashing!

    This marked the start of their National League.

    The tempo rose quickly as the attacker and tank revived, attacking the bottomne along with their archer.

    The three of them came together in order to eliminate Supreme Alliance since Spade Z was already left with only half of his HP.

    This time, they wouldn¡¯t waste their big move as they first had to stop his rain spell!

    Unexpectedly, Bo Jiu never intended to fight head-on, sending a freezing spell to the wall before hiding into the bushes. Bo Jiu avoided the assassin and headed straight for the tower.

    Xue Yaoyao and Lin Feng would get hurt but that wasn¡¯t a problem because with Bo Jiu below the tower healing them, they would be fully healed in no time.

    ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t get him!¡±

    ¡°Spade Z doesn¡¯t seem to y the sorcerer for the first time.¡± The captain¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°We can¡¯t make any more mistakes, the information we received is clearly inurate. Since we can¡¯t get him, let¡¯s catch someone else. Lu, conceal yourself and go.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    The assassin Lu moved swiftly, his figure barely visible when he moved.

    The revived members guarded the middlene while the other two were at the bottomne.

    There was one other yer heading towards Coco.

    The moment Bo Jiu realized the assassin was gone, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Coco, retreat.¡±

    But it was toote.

    The best way for an assassin to attack was its fatal move close to the opponent.

    Coco¡¯s HP wasn¡¯t full, hence, the attack caused massive destruction!

    ¡°Ah! No!¡±

    The fans shrieked!

    Even so, it wouldn¡¯t change the oue.

    With a thud, Coco smashed onto the ground.

    The other Supreme Alliance members wanted to turn back, but their sorcerer was still ahead. So with the main blow still wavering, holding him captive, he could only retreat.

    A few of the younger fans couldn¡¯t ept Coco¡¯s death.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡±

    ¡°How could our Coco die like this?¡±

    In the beginning, his fans were just regretful about his death.

    Han Susu grabbed onto the opportunity, taking a long breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the main attackers are protecting Spade Z, aish, thispetition is simply heart wrenching.¡±

    Her words sessfully riled the hearts of Coco¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he save our Coco?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by attackers are used to protect Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°How could he just watch his teammate die? Mmh?¡±

    As the questioning began, Coco¡¯s mic was switched on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vice-captain, it was my negligence. You reminded me about the assassin and wanted me to retreat, but it was toote.¡±

    ¡°No, after reviving, middlene.¡± Bo Jiu was still manipting the mouse in her palms, her eyes focused on the battle, her countenance clear and simple.

 Chapter 641 - Responsibilities a Captain Carries

    <h4>Chapter 641: Responsibilities a Captain Carries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This wasn¡¯t much between teammates.

    Besides unless Almighty Qin, how was it possible for anyone not to die in a game?

    Coco didn¡¯t think much of it, thus once he revived, he went off happily.

    But Han Susu didn¡¯t give up, adding on another line. ¡°Such nonchnce, why didn¡¯t he say anything after Coco apologized? He seemed quite fond of Xue Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°The new members are protecting each other.¡±

    The fans started to feel a grudge after Coco¡¯s death.

    ¡°How is a fat womanparable to our Coco? I don¡¯t understand what Spade Z is thinking.¡±

    ¡°There might be something between them privately.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Spade Z had better act properly or we won¡¯t forgive any loss.¡±

    Some fans were just iprehensible. Even after their idol have rified the matter, they still chose to listen to other people¡¯s provocation, distorting the entire matter.

    Those giving out orders during a battle understood the importance of brevity when nning theyout.

    The longer the match went on, the more Bo Jiu understood the responsibilities which the Almighty carried as a Captain.

    When she yed non-professionally, she didn¡¯t engage in cooperation much as non-professional gaming could be yed randomly without much thought.

    Even if she had experience directing, she had always used aggressive characters.

    Directing a team was a huge test on the team¡¯s cohesiveness, especially when the team gathered in the center.

    ¡°Tank, go forward, Yaoyao and Cocoe closer, one to my back and the other watch out for ambush at the left, Lin Feng, conceal yourself once we start, attack the sorcerer at the bottomne.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    During teamfights, the order of the kill was of utmost importance. Killing the bottomne was typical carried out by the assassin, but how the killing was executed depended on his skill.

    That was the formation they were taking, but Coco¡¯s fans were only looking at the surface. ¡°Why is he making everyone surround him?¡±

    Han Susu immediately chipped in. ¡°As vice-captain, he should be taking the lead, how can he hide between the team? Is Spade Z that afraid of death? Does he want the others to die in his ce?¡±

    Han Susu nted the seeds. The moment a member died, she would me it on Spade Z, iming their death was his fault.

    Thesements couldn¡¯t be heard by the team members, who had their headsets on.

    On the screen, the youngster focused on the match calmly, the fingers on the keyboard were already in position. With a ¡°fight¡±, the tank went for the archer.

    Coco came to assist, wounding the opponent severely as he fell to the ground.

    Of course, since this was a teamfight, they wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    The opponents retaliated!

    But the opponent was a tank. Therefore after a big move, he realized it had been the wrong move!

    <i>This was bad!</i>

    At this moment, Spade Z took a step forward, freezing the archer while casting a rain spell!

    The opponent¡¯s archer, air, and tank were caught in the spell.

    Their HP fell along with the pouring rain.

    The worst was that they didn¡¯t have their big move to stop Bo Jiu¡¯s spell any longer.

    The tank didn¡¯t have his big move and the archer couldn¡¯t execute his in time, so only their sorcerer could stop him.

    The sorcerer had indeed cast his big move and thus a fireball was sweeping across thend.

    But Supreme Alliance still had a tank, stepping forward to buy more time for his teammates and also allowing Lin Feng the time to go invisible, heading for a kill.

    Their sorcerer¡¯s HP fell by arge chunk.

    Plus, a sorcerer with his big move was most afraid of the assassin.

    In less than a second, the announcement came: <i>K.O!</i>

 Chapter 642 - All-kill Win

    <h4>Chapter 642: All-kill Win</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>All-kill!</i>

    The moment the words shed across the screen, the crowd erupted!

    Without any obstruction, Supreme Alliance attacked smoothly.

    Everyone focused on the middlene as the five of them took down the defense tower easily.

    Even though the tank was low on HP, one couldn¡¯t forget that Bo Jiu had the ability to heal ©¥ meaning that he could heal both himself and his teammates nearby.

    The five of them were healed simultaneously. Furthermore, it took less time than the other team needed to revive.

    It was enough time for Supreme Alliance to take down their city.

    Once the city was in tatters, silvery fireworks exploded in the sky, indicating Supreme Alliance¡¯s win.

    Bo Jiu removed her headset, shaking out her silvery hair.

    The suave movement was captured on the screens, igniting another wave of uncontrolled shrieks.

    Even the shoutcaster was feeling their excitement and agitation.

    ¡°Rey! Controller, hurry and give a rey! Isn¡¯t it an amazing teamfight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the sorcerer has great calctions, I never expected Spade Z to be such an impressive sorcerer. With his rain spell, he was able to control the opponents.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Spade Z is the MVP of this match?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, there isn¡¯t a doubt, his directing was simply outstanding.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I agree with you. Alright, fellow audience, the rey is ready, let us take another look in slow-motion. That exciting moment! It ismon for the tank to take the lead and for the assassin to stay at the back, but on closer inspection, you would realize that Spade Z shifted, taking a slight step towards the nine o¡¯clock direction to use freeze before casting his rain spell. This was the key to their victory, the control was absolutely beautiful! His ying style isparable to those experienced sorcerers, Spade Z is indeed worthy of being Supreme Alliance¡¯s vice-captain.¡±

    There was nothing more exciting than an analysis after a match.

    Once the youngster removed his headset, Lin Feng came pouncing over, hugging Bo Jiu¡¯s neck, his fist rubbing the youngster¡¯s silvery hair. ¡°Not bad at all, it was so cool! Especially our coordination, it was beautiful!¡±

    Coco came crushing over, a radiant smile spreading across his face. ¡°Vice-captain, we won.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the teammates within the arena, even those in the rest area such as Yun Hu and Yin Wuyao came crashing on top of them.

    The youngster was pushed to the bottom, his forehead pressing on theputer while one hand shielded the cat. ¡°Hey, enough, my hair.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness Jiu, you still look amazing.¡± Xue Yaoyao countered with a smile at the side.

    Even if they weren¡¯t there personally, the special bond between them was obvious.

    Over at Coco¡¯s side, the originally displeased fans kept their thoughts to themselves. Since their idol was so fond of Spade Z, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for them to go against him.

    It was a joyous mess and certainly not the scene Han Susu had expected. She clenched her palms, her gaze dimming.

    A fan of Coco who had been listening to her provocation turned to eye her distastefully. ¡°Do you finally understand why sorcerers have to be in the middle? It¡¯s the team¡¯s basic formation, the tank with the highest HP have to be in front, the sorcerer with strong attack would be at the back, that is basic knowledge. If you start to conjure such subjective ideas stemmed from your ignorance, you¡¯ll turn into a joke, understand?¡±

 Chapter 643 - Like the Youngster

    <h4>Chapter 643: Like the Youngster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was the first time Han Susu was subjected to such mockery, causing her face to turn a bright shade of red.

    The words were a hard p on her face.

    Han Susu couldn¡¯t handle it any longer and escaped while the victorious cheers continued.

    The youngster, the MVP, held onto the white cat, the handsomeness that emitted from his face shed onto the screen perfectly.

    <i>Kak!</i>

    Behind theputer screen, Wu Zhen smashed the mouse in her hand, her gaze dark and sinister.

    It wasn¡¯t because of Supreme Alliance¡¯s victory, but the white cat the youngster held in his arms.

    Wu Zhen never expected to see ¡°Princess¡±.

    Others might not be aware of the cat¡¯s identity, but Wu Zhen was.

    That person never allowed anyone near his cat, not even her ©¥ but now, Princess had appeared in the deserted Young Master Fu¡¯s hands.

    Wu Zhen tightened her grip gradually, an evil glow clouding her face until the doorbell rang.

    Wu Zhen shut the screen of herptop, standing upright.

    She was still at work and was still in her uniform.

    Director Huang came in with a stack of documents in his hand. ¡°This is the chat involving Li Mengran. This chat is very dangerous, we have to speed up to unearth the mastermind. Li Mengran is the only direct user of the chat, ask her about the response she has gotten, how was the tone and if there is anything she missed out. Compile it into a statement and pass it to me.¡±

    Before Wu Zhen transferred over, Director Huang would still call her Miss Wu, but it wasn¡¯t the same any longer. As Wu Zhen was a member of the crime squad, she couldn¡¯t afford to be sloppy in her work.

    Wu Zhen clearly wasn¡¯t interested in such a case, she reached for the case as she asked. ¡°Are we still investigating Z? Where is Brother Mo? Is he investigating? I can help out if he is busy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him, just do your job well,¡± Director Huang replied sharply. He would never let out anything that should be kept a secret.

    Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t pleased, the Almighty¡¯s return was because of her persuasion.

    But now... Wait a moment, Li Mengran, wasn¡¯t she the gay¡¯s girlfriend?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over right now to do the questioning.¡±

    Wu Zhen smiled, her gaze evil.

    At 3 pm, Li Mengran was resting after watching the live stream of the youngster.

    Incidents had the ability to change households, they really had.

    Mother Li no longer persisted in her previous views. In the past, she would frown whenever Li Mengran wasn¡¯t doing practice questions, regardless of the time.

    As long as there was spare time, she would make Mengran attend extra sses.

    But now, she no longer kept a close eye on whatever she did.

    Mother Li noticed something, her daughter seemed to have fallen for the youngster.

    Every time she was doing practice questions, she would nce over at her phone at the photos of the youngster.

    After looking at the photo, she would start doing her questions with a smile on her face.

    Mother Li gave approval, as long as it was this youngster she would agree to it.

    But her daughter would just shake her head, her eyes bright. ¡°Mum, you don¡¯t understand, His Highness Jiu deserves a better person.¡±

 Chapter 644 - Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 644: Investigate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Mother Li¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Our Mengran is good too.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but I¡¯m not the type that His Highness Jiu goes for.¡± Li Mengran broke into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep my feelings hidden without causing him any burden. If I¡¯m good enough in the future, I will confess my feelings, by then, I¡¯ll be happy regardless of whether he epts or not. Mum, you know, he is the sort of person that makes me happy just by liking him.¡±

    Mother Li understood as her daughter¡¯s change was obvious.

    Mengran was a daughter she felt proud of and thus, she as mother had started to reflect as a parent¡¯s best state was to grow with their child.

    This was the scene Wu Zhen, who was fully dressed in her attire, witnessed and it was rather surprising for her.

    She had on a smile, her words polite. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I just wanted to rify a few things to better understand the situation. The police will not expose her identity.¡±

    After the incident, Mother Li changed.

    She just wanted to protect her daughter, without much concern on whether the incident would be leaked.

    Since Wu Zhen belonged an official body, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject the request.

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t just jump straight into business, instead, she talked leisurely about Mengran¡¯s current condition, her emotions, and her studies as these were allfortable topics.

    After carving a stable base, Wu Zhen delved into business. ¡°Mengran, are you willing to talk about your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°His Highness Jiu?¡± Li Mengran never expected her to ask about the youngster, her concern throwing her off guard as she blurted, ¡°That incident has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Wu Zhen lifted a brow. ¡°That incident? Which incident?¡±

    Li Mengran shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Wu Zhen was a police officer, after all, she could immediately tell that she was trying to hide something. She ced her pen down. ¡°Mengran, you should understand it would be best for us to know everything you are aware of. That¡¯s the only way the problem can be resolved. I have always wanted to ask you, why do you still address him as Highness Jiu when he is your boyfriend? That doesn¡¯t seem very normal.¡±

    Li Mengran remained silent.

    Wu Zhen continued, ¡°He seemed to have prior knowledge of your incident. As a boyfriend, didn¡¯t he take any precautions? When we arrested the teacher, he kept insisting that it was the little bast*rd that caused him trouble and that he should have paid attention. Who exactly is the bast*rd he was referring to, is he your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°This incident has nothing to do with His Highness Jiu.¡± Li Mengran started to panic. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for him, the only reason His Highness Jiu became my boyfriend was for that beast to act with caution.¡±

    Wu Zhen nced over at Li Mengran, her gaze narrowing. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡± Li Mengran¡¯s gaze tilted slightly.

    In order to catch up to Almighty Qin, Wu Zhen had deliberately taken interrogation lessons, allowing her to catch the slightest change in expression. Li Mengran clearly had something to hide.

    Her gaze skewed towards the upper left corner.

    But Wu Zhen also knew that persisting would not go far; Li Mengran was trying to protect that gay.

    Wu Zhen decided to stop before Mengran sensed her intentions.

    But Wu Zhen was sure of a point: There was something about the gay she didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 645 - Interviewing Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 645: Interviewing Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was also linked to the incident.

    Wu Zhen asked yet another question about the chatroom, but she could no longer focus. After leaving the Li family¡¯s house, she called Han Susu.

    The moment Han Susu picked up, she started toin. ¡°Why are they still protecting that gay, even the sight of him is repulsive.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him either.¡± Wu Zhen lowered her voice. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I think his luck ising to an end.¡±

    Han Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Wu, do you have any good solutions?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to divulge much since it¡¯s linked to my job. Anyways, is there any problem at your end?¡± Wu Zhen asked as she pulled her car door open.

    Han Susuughed lightly. ¡°What problems can there be? Spade Z fans still like me very much since I used to support him, but since he is so ungrateful, it won¡¯t be long before he starts to regret.¡±

    ¡°Some people are indeed ruined by their self-obsession.¡± Wu Zhen flipped the documents in her hand.

    Han Susu was still vengeful. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can make a fuss on the official Weibo. Besides, the few Spade Z fans I interacted with aren¡¯t too happy as well.¡±

    ¡°You should be careful not to let others catch on,¡± Wu Zhen warned.

    Han Susu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my friends are within the bunch, they would definitely be on my side.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on the data I have received. I might be able to get the gay arrested for a few days.¡± Wu Zhen chuckled.

    Han Susu was ecstatic. ¡°That would be great!¡±

    When that happened, everyone would be able to see through him.

    Right at this moment, Supreme Alliance¡¯s second match began.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t afford any other thoughts.

    She began her next strategy, giving out orders decisively.

    That day, all Spade Z fans were mesmerized, the image of the youngster imprinted in their minds: with his ck headset, giving out perfect instructions, ying at the highest level.

    After two matches, it was already 6 pm in the evening and there was still an interview scheduled.

    Supreme Alliance chose Bo Jiu as their representative.

    Left without a choice, the youngster zipped up his uniform, pointing towards the other teammates. ¡°Wait for me before starting the BBQ.¡±

    Grudgingly, no one bothered.

    The thought of food washed out all other thoughts, they only had eyes for meat, forgetting about their little vice-captain.

    Lin Feng replied readily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going to wait for you at the BBQ.¡±

    Which meant they definitely wouldn¡¯t be waiting.

    Hence, the moment the mic was passed to the youngster, he was still thinking about crispy chicken,mb kebabs, and roasted beans.

    The pretty host then asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your favorite esports yer?¡±

    The youngster replied firmly, ¡°BBQ.¡±

    <i>Excuse me?</i>

    <i>Was there even a yer call BBQ?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just the host, even the cameraman was confused.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Feng Yi choked.

    With a cat in his hands, the youngster smiled, finally getting back to his senses. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    <i>I should be asking you that!</i>

    Where did the words BBQe from?!

 Chapter 646 - Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 646: Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Was that even a person¡¯s name?</i>

    Manager Feng shot the youngster a nce.

    The pretty host asked again, ¡°Is there an esports yer you admire?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°Qin Mo. I admire both his impable looks and ying style.¡±

    The pretty host broke into a smile. ¡°Such ttery, are you giving out sweets here?¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled.

    The pretty host continued, ¡°In today¡¯s match, we noticed that even if you weren¡¯t ying your usual character, you were still able to execute it professionally. I¡¯m sure everyone must be curious when you started practicing the sorcerer, especially since you have always been using more aggressive characters.¡±

    ¡°The day before.¡±

    At theyYoungster¡¯s words, the pretty host paused slightly. ¡°Could you please repeat when you started training this character?¡±

    ¡°The day before,¡± the youngster replied, not forgetting to calm Princess.

    The pretty host was in a daze. ¡°You managed to reach such a level after two days?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t mention that she had only yed for three hours and stopped after five rounds.

    The pretty host sighed. ¡°As expected of the new yer king in Zone C! I believe the fans, like me, are anticipating your next battle.¡±

    They were indeed.

    With just one match of the National League, girls who were a fan of gaming started to be obsessed with the youngster.

    His merchandise was in such high demand that it ran out of stock.

    A few sales attendants were confused. ¡°I have never seen a gamer more popr than idols.¡±

    I just one night, almost the entire Jiang City had seen the youngster¡¯s interview.

    At the end, the silver-haired youngster stuffed one hand into his pocket, another hand caressing the white cat tenderly before ncing over at the camera cooly. It was a sight that sent hearts fluttering.

    Beneath all those mour was a persistence they didn¡¯t know about.

    At 11 pm, the youngster finally had his first proper meal, but before he could even finish, he slumped onto the table fast asleep.

    Princess sniffed about the table, attempting to threaten the ignorant human with his ws.

    But when he caught sight of her sleeping face, he kept his ws, prancing about arrogantly.

    <i>Since you fed me, I¡¯ll forgive you this once.</i>

    After he had pranced about enough, he wrapped himself into a fat ball, leaning against the youngster¡¯s face.

    One human and one cat,fortably taking in each other¡¯s warmth.

    At this moment, at the other end of the Pacific Ocean, the soft rays swept through the white curtains, falling onto a handsome face.

    ¡°Qin, do you feel anything here?¡± The doctor asked in proper English, his hair blonde and eyes blue. With a finger on Qin Mo¡¯s hand, he monitored his response.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The doctor noted it down in English and gave out several instructions before leaving.

    Qin Mo was the only one left in the ward, dressed entirely in his white hospital gown, he looked like a white devil that came out from an anime, a ssic lord.

    ¡°Young Master, do you want updates of thepetition?¡± Deputy Zhang stood beside him, aware of his worries.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo rejected his offer. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it in.¡±

    There is someone in this world that is very important to him, so important that even his game ID was able to mess with his resolve...

 Chapter 647 - Investigate and Create Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 647: Investigate and Create Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At night in a mansion in Jiang City, Feng Shang watched his brother put his phone down and stuttered, ¡°Is-is it Captain Qin?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Yi¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Someone entered the arena to cause trouble during thepetition, which doesn¡¯t seem normal. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±

    Feng Shang sighed deeply. ¡°Yes-yes investigate, any-anyone that bullies my idol better not let me know their game IDs or-or I-I will bu-bully them every-day!¡±

    ¡°They might not game.¡± Feng Yi nced at his simple-minded brother. ¡°In the future, more people will start to like you guys and for some of them, their affection might not be because of your gaming skills, but because of your appearance. Some of their affection might even be a conversation topic. You have to get used to it.¡±

    Feng Shang clenched his fist. ¡°Not-not used to it.¡±

    Feng Yi smiled, replying slyly, ¡°True, you guys don¡¯t have to get used to it, you just have to y the game well, I¡¯ll tend to the other matters.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t clear about their intentions, but it was obvious that some of them had been brainwashed.

    Or perhaps, after today, they would even have an understanding of what was happening but continue to be made use of while enjoying the same emotion they felt.

    They felt wronged although they had inflicted harm on others.

    There were a lot of such people, who couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t care about them, he just needed to sieve out the mastermind.

    Tossing coke was a matter that even he wasn¡¯t able to endure.

    But after thepetition, the youngster had instructed him while wearing his mask, ¡°Don¡¯t let Brother Mo find out.¡±

    Feng Yi knew his intentions.

    Qin Mo should focus on his treatment; for Supreme Alliance¡¯s victory and for a teammate.

    If it wasn¡¯t for such important things, the youngster would have handled the incident differently.

    Sometimes Feng Yi could see glimpses Qin Mo¡¯s past self in the youngster.

    That person pulled through step by step.

    Suspicion, mockery, provocation, aggression, and ulterior motives.

    Because of what he been through, he was able to be reborn as a worthy esports yer.

    Feng Yi lowered his lids, picking up another call. ¡°Yes, I want to know exactly who took away the fan that was causing trouble, there should be records...¡±

    The investigation wasn¡¯t going well as there had been too many helpers in the arena.

    A huge amount of effort and time had to be utilized and the whole ordeal was dependant on the unity of Spade Z¡¯s fans.

    Feng Yi decided to meet up with Sister Turtle.

    He had always believed that his good looks made him seem intimidating, but after he sat down, he realized the girl in front of him wasn¡¯t the least bitcking.

    She also had a pretty face...

    For the first time, he didn¡¯t have to over-exin the matter as the moment he started off, she understood.

    ¡°Director Feng, don¡¯t worry. We will protect our youngster to the best of our ability and fully cooperate with the management.¡±

    Feng Yi paused. ¡°I originally prepared for a long stretch of questions.¡± With such a stringent selection, there would definitely be objections.

    ¡°Take care of our Big Spade for the rest of your time.¡± The curly hair woman stood up, a faint smile on her face. ¡°Please pass on a message to him: Even if the justice you speak of is runningte, it will still arrive.

 Chapter 648 - Spade Zâ€™s Sorcerer Isnâ€™t Comparable

    <h4>Chapter 648: Spade Z¡¯s Sorcerer Isn¡¯t Comparable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ever since that day, an unspoken unity fell over them to support the management. Even if they weren¡¯t qualified to watch the match live, they showed their support online because they believed that the protection was mutual.

    Besides, they never wanted to see a repeat of the coke incident.

    When you truly like someone, you would feel bad about their plight.

    The next day when Bo Jiu received information about the incident, she hugged the cat to record a video for her Weibo. ¡°Come, Princess, let¡¯s greet everyone.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    <i>You ignorant human, release me! If you dare, let¡¯spete!</i>

    The youngster¡¯s unique voice along with the constant purring seemed extremely lively.

    ¡°Aw, why does my Big Spade seems to be so much more handsome?!¡±

    ¡°I have to record this and use it as my rm!¡±

    ¡°Such tenderness, what should I do?!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that likes Princess¡¯s voice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the white cat that Big Spade suddenly brought to thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Good question!¡±

    ¡°Almighty¡¯s fan would like to say something, that¡¯s Almighty¡¯s cat!¡±

    ¡°The Almighty actually entrusted Little Spade with his cat? I¡¯m not insinuating anything, but do you also have the keys for the house of the Qin family?¡±

    When Bo Jiu saw thestment, she nced at the table subconsciously ©¥ she really did have a pair of keys.

    But it wasn¡¯t for the house of the Qin family, but instead for the Almighty¡¯s own house, which housed a huge stash of cat food.

    The Almighty instructed her to get more when she ran out of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m forcefully fed with their love again!¡±

    ¡°Gay trying to find his presence again, I don¡¯t understand what these fans like about him.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z should really rify the issue. Don¡¯t you want to know why you were tossed a can of coke? Some of the perpetrators are your fans ©¥ or is that small group of fans not worth your attention?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with the entrance regtions, why is it so stringent? You¡¯re so self-obsessed, not everyone is willing to see you.¡±

    They didn¡¯t seem prepared to stop.

    Feng Yi was also looking at the official Weibo. He narrowed his eyes, speeding up the investigation process.

    He turned to nce at Bo Jiu, who was already dressed in his battle gear.

    Honour would alwayse hand in hand with nder.

    Thus they wanted to live up to those that deserved it.

    After three days, Supreme Alliance eliminated all the enemies, emerging as the dark horse.

    All-win.

    On the fourth day was again scheduled a teamfight.

    ¡°This time, it won¡¯t be such an easy victory for Supreme Alliance.¡± The shoutcaster nced at the yer list, providing his analysis.

    The other shoutcaster asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°For the past three days, Spade Z has been a sorcerer. His skills are indeedmendable but Supreme Alliance has been winning because they haven¡¯t met a sorcerer with skillsparable to Spade Z. It isn¡¯t like that for the Gctic team, you should have seen Chen Yiguang from their team. Other than PD from Xiangnan Team, who else in the entire National League has sorcerer skillsparable to his? If Spade Z isn¡¯t able to control him, Supreme Alliance would definitely lose. Now that they are faced with a draw, the 5v5 match will determine their fate.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Return of the Victorious

    <h4>Chapter 649: Return of the Victorious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Indeed, everyone was well aware that the National League would get tougher with each match because thepetitors grew increasingly stronger.

    Chen Yiguang had always used the sorcerer, he was the trump card of team Gctic.

    His formation, skills, and control of time was both brilliant and sharp.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Feng clenched his fists rightly after ending the 2v2 battle.

    Gctic was indeed a strongpetitor.

    In fact, they were so strong that they could barely keep up.

    ¡°I should be the one apologizing.¡±

    Coco stood at the side with his head hung low. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t died this quick, we wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±

    Captain had told him that he needed to be stronger.

    But the National League had arrived before he could be stronger.

    Coco started to seriously wonder if he should stop taking on so many livestreams. Perhaps that would give him more time to train his finger speed.

    But regardless of the reason, it shouldn¡¯t be an excuse for his bad performance during the match.

    Bo Jiu stood up, a faint smile on her face as she adjusted the ck wrist guard on her right hand. She tilted her head, her lips curved slightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will win it back for you.¡±

    She said ¡°we,¡± not her.

    The five of them entered the arena in a row, the familiar sight awe-inspiring.

    Regardless of the number of times, the sight would always stir up the atmosphere.

    The shoutcasters shook their heads, not having much hope for the match.

    ¡°Spade Z¡¯s sorcerer won¡¯t be able to control Chen Yiguang.¡±

    However, the moment his words fell, an announcement shed onto the screen.

    <i>Spade Z ©¥ Assassin.</i>

    All of a sudden, the shoutcaster was taken aback. <i>Wait a moment, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a sorcerer? Why was he an assassin, what¡¯s with the situation?!</i>

    Amotion began at Gctic¡¯s side.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s change must have caught them off guard.

    The real fans of Spade Z weren¡¯t riled. ¡°My Big Spade has always been an assassin, why is the shoutcaster so shocked?¡±

    Thisment shocked the crowd.

    Right, how could they forgot that the new yer king in Zone C had always been an assassin? Even until this day, the video of Spade Z as an assassin finishing off 5 opponents still caused a frenzy.

    Hence, she never intended to continue as a sorcerer.

    The youngster didn¡¯t bother about anyone¡¯s reaction, giving a signal to her teammates before wearing the headset.

    The entrance music rang, waking the shoutcaster from his daze.

    Anyone who used the assassin knew they would first fight wild beasts to raise a level before heading to kill others.

    Using an assassin to kill required a certain level of skill.

    Chen Yiguang knew Spade Z wasn¡¯t an easy target. As he moved his character, he warned the others in a low voice, ¡°Be careful of Spade Z¡¯s ambush.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain, we will take on a defensive strategy and await yourmands.¡±

    However, things didn¡¯t always go as nned.

    They couldn¡¯t just defend and not attack.

    One of the members of Gctic guarded the tower securely.

    He was able to stand his ground even against two other opponents. When his HP was starting to fall dangerously low, he decided to head over to the safe area under the tower.

    But he seemed to have forgotten that Spade Z was the assassin ©¥ meaning no ce was absolutely safe!

 Chapter 650 - Handsome Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 650: Handsome Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster¡¯s beautiful finger skills were clearly shown on therge screen.

    They moved so fast that they could barely see his operation.

    On the screen, the assassinbeled as Spade Z dashed into their tower, executing a big move before jumping over the wall!

    The announcement sounded: <i>K.O!</i>

    A perfect tower kill! A dashing and sensational first kill!

    The crowd went crazy!

    The person that returned to the city never expected Spade Z¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Exactly how fast were his fingers moving?

    But that wasn¡¯t even all as the figure didn¡¯t return to the city. Instead, he headed straight towards the assassin in the wilderness.

    The announcement yed three times.

    Along with the stimting sound effect were the huge words: <i>Double-kill!</i>

    ¡°Amazing!¡± The shoutcaster pped the table, his agitation no less than the audience¡¯s.

    Everyone was requesting for slow-motion yback.

    Ever since Spade Z¡¯s first kill, the speed had been too quick.

    Even the audience with the best views couldn¡¯t understand the situation. When did that figure left the wilderness and went into the tower?!

    The image sent their hearts palpitating.

    ¡°Spade Z as an assassin really prompted some fans to change idols.¡±

    These were the shoutcaster¡¯s actual words, purely because the youngster¡¯s skills to kill were simply never-ending.

    They couldn¡¯t have felt more refreshed!

    Chen Yiguang felt his heart sinking.

    He knew there wasn¡¯t any hope.

    Right from the start, Spade Z had already managed to execute the first kill.

    It was clear that they never intended to take over the tower, but were going to take them down by force.

    Chen Yiguang wasn¡¯t sure if it was a coincidence or if the youngster had nned it.

    If it was thetter, Spade Z would simply be terrifying.

    As a sorcerer, starting off in the wilderness was a major disadvantage, and thus his original ns had to be modified.

    The wilderness was filled with bushes, making it easy to control one person but not a crowd.

    Chen Yiguang used his big move twice.

    There were indeed deaths within Supreme Alliance, but every death of a Supreme Alliance member was apanied by four deaths of their opponents.

    Cheng Yiguang didn¡¯t even dare to let his HP drop much when he moved from the wilderness to the tower because it was possible for Spade Z to ambush him.

    He had never experienced such an emotion.

    The Supreme Alliance now ©¥ no, Spade Z was a rival he couldn¡¯t fend off.

    Without Qin Mo being here, he had been rather confident.

    But now, Chen Yiguang realized that Spade Z had taken his ce.

    The youngster with the title ¡®new yer king¡¯ wasn¡¯t any worse than Qin Mo.

    As soon as the thought struck him, Chen Yiguang felt his fingers tremble.

    <i>¡°Even without Qin Mo, Supreme Alliance was already at this level. Once he was back, wouldn¡¯t they be much stronger?¡± </i>, he wondered.

    Team Gctic lost the battle.

    As the shoutcaster had mentioned, Spade Z didn¡¯t focus on taking down towers but rather taking them all out.

    Supreme Alliance had won.

    It was such a convincing win, igniting cheers. ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Gctic was a stark contrast.

    All the teams had put their heart into the National League, no one wanted to lose as everyone yearned for the chance to fight another match.

    Even if it was just one other match, no one wanted to end just like this.

 Chapter 651 - All-Rounder Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 651: All-Rounder Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng could understand how they were feeling because that was how he had felt back then when Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t even win the regions.

    Hence, when Gctic came over, everyone removed their headsets.

    Some of them were red-eyed, trying to endure and push through their emotion.

    Chen Yiguang was the calmest, reaching out his hand to Bo Jiu. ¡°I hope to meet you again next year, by then, Gctic will not be as easy as today.¡±

    ¡°I believe that.¡± The youngster smiled. ¡°Everyone in Gctic has potential, especially you, Captain Chen. You were a tough kill. If your teammates could have revived in time and my members hadn¡¯t been around, I would never have been able to kill you. That control was amazing.¡±

    Chen Yiguang concluded that he shouldn¡¯t be reading tabloids anymore as Spade Z was definitely someone worthy of the respect of every esports yer. It had nothing to do with his unorthodox ways as his skills had been approved.

    Usually, after both teams shook hands, they would head back to their own rest area, but at this moment, Chen Yiguang still wasn¡¯t convinced, he paused and headed towards the youngster. ¡°I have a question, was your opening at the wilderness a coincidence or...¡±

    ¡°Of course it was nned.¡± Bo Jiu returned his gaze. ¡°Opening in the wilderness would weaken the sorcerer¡¯s abilities and would be more convenient for an assassin¡¯s movements. With a rival as strong as Captain Chen, I had to restrict you whenever possible.

    Chen Yiguang was thoroughly convinced because the youngster was really that formidable.

    Losing to such a rival wasn¡¯t depressing, it just ignited the urge for a rematch.

    Chen Yiguang walked over to a member that was still tearing, pping his shoulders. ¡°We¡¯ll be back again next year, believe me, the Gctic next year will be much stronger.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    A team with the same belief would definitely be stronger.

    The youngster retracted her gaze from Chen Yiguang.

    The moment she lowered her head, she was met with Princess¡¯s narrowed gaze.

    Bo Jiu lifted her brow, using her hand to pin him down.

    Princess was infuriated. <i>You bast*rd, when Master is back, I¡¯m going to make him change you! Don¡¯t think you can do as you please just because you look good! But if you give me another candy, I can consider on enduring, heh!</i>

    The MVP was no doubt Bo Jiu with her 9 kills, 0 deaths, and 5 assists.

    Under the circumstance that everyone only had 3 lives, this match result was amazing.

    Someone guessed, ¡°Spade Z must have decided to revert back to his specialty to tackle the next match.¡±

    But on the next day, the youngster chose the long distant archer role during the next teamfight.

    <i>Archer?</i>

    <i>It wasn¡¯t a sorcerer or an assassin, but an archer?</i>

    <i>What a joke.</i>

    But as it turned out, he wasn¡¯t joking.

    Even with the archer, the youngster managed to remain the MVP.

    Bo Jiu went through three characters.

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Spade Z, are you perhaps able to y every character?¡±

    The youngster carried the cat, a hand stuffed into his pocket as he sucked on a lollipop. With a lifted brow, he replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    After that interview, the Professional Alliance went crazy!

    The Alliance was filled with experienced gamers that weren¡¯t easily affected.

    But today, it wasn¡¯t the same.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this situation? Another all-rounder?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo,e out and have a chat, why is your Little Spade an all-rounder?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I want to be that cool, why am I not an all-rounder?!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Mmh, Mine

    <h4>Chapter 652: Mmh, Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Professional Alliance was just messing around in the WeChat group since everyone wanted to loosen up after seven days of intense battle.

    But surprisingly... Qin Mo really appeared!

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Just one word, calmly.

    But the various yers couldn¡¯t help rubbing their eyes out.

    Chen Yiguang wrote, ¡°Am I seeing things? Is that Qin Mo?¡±

    ¡°No, Yiguang, you aren¡¯t seeing things, a certain someone is really here,¡± replied Lin Chentao, the top assassin yer in the country.

    The other Xiangnan Team members were also in the chat, all of them top yers.

    ¡°Is Spade Z really an all-rounder?¡± Chen Yiguang asked.

    Lin Chentao replied, ¡°Previously he has always been an assassin and with his finger¡¯s agility, he is indeed best suited as an assassin.¡±

    ¡°Is Spade Z also in the chat?¡± The vice-captain of Xiangnan Team, Zhao Sanpang asked. ¡°He can answer it himself.¡±

    A random personmented, ¡°How can it be, you must have forgotten how old this crowd is... and he¡¯s a high school student.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m not old,¡± Chen Yiguang replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯m 20, that¡¯s a man¡¯s prime.¡±

    Lin Chentao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m 18, I¡¯m forever 18.¡±

    Mountain Yin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yin, get rival Qin Mo to drag his Little Spade here!¡± Zhao Sanpang¡¯s biggest wish was to destroy Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo¡¯ deep gaze scanned the chat as he sat in his ward. His long fingers moved, dragging the poker disy picture into the chat.

    Initially, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t seen who sent the invitation, hence, she rejected the request.

    After rejecting... Bo Jiu realized who had sent the request, so she hurriedly opened a chat with Qin Mo. ¡°...¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow, dragging her into the chat again.

    This time, Bo Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t reject, but she didn¡¯t tap in either.

    The moment she entered, she realized the IDs in the chat were unusually familiar.

    They were all people she was going topete against in the future, the god-like yers.

    Back when Feng Yi first exined, she had seen their information.

    If those fangirls were to know about this chat, they would definitely go crazy.

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Hey, Little Spade, do a self-introduction. I am the visual of this group, Handsome Zhao.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Add a negative in front of visual.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Lin, I¡¯m going to be angry, let¡¯s have a match!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid, we¡¯ll have a 2v1.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°You¡¯re the best a ying numbers, take a look at Little Spade, he has always yed 1v2. Both are assassins but both your personalities are worlds apart,e, Little Spade, neers have to report their measurements and sexual preference.¡±

    Bo Jiu avoided both questions wittily, a smile spreading across her face. ¡°Is the handsome in Handsome Zhao self-proimed?¡±

    ¡°66666.¡±

    ¡°Self-proimed isn¡¯t the point.¡±

    ¡°A forced audience!¡±

    The others were here.

    In an instant, many others appeared.

    Chen Yiguang: ¡°You guys are actually here.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yiguang, sister here just cut her nails just for you and has even painted it rose red. The next time I kill you, the attack will be a level higher. Be careful, my darling.¡± The person who replied was Luo Luojiang from Xiangnan Team. She was a pretty face matched with fierce fighting style, specifically against Cheng Yiguang.

    Chen Yiguang: ¡°That¡¯s cute.¡±

 Chapter 653 - Giving Out Candies

    <h4>Chapter 653: Giving Out Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang ignored the others, sending a serious expression. ¡°I never knew I was this famous! Little Spade, have you heard about me before entering the chat? Do you treat me as your biggest rival before seeing me?¡±

    Qin Mo slouched an arm, tugging onto theptop with the other, prepared to reply when a row of words appeared.

    Spade Z: ¡°I already have my biggest rival ©¥ my captain.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Good choice, we have the same goal!¡±

    Spade Z: ¡°...¡±

    Xiangnan¡¯s captain Xiao: ¡°Log out, practice.¡±

    After being caught by his boss, Zhao Sanpang immediately pretended to log out.

    He was no longer on the chat, sending a private message to Bo Jiu. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s Little Spade, goodbye, we can have another chat on how to defeat that guy another time.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply, sending the screenshot over to Qin Mo. ¡°This is totally unlike my impression of the Xiangnan team.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the screenshot, replying faintly, ¡°The majority of Xiangnan are still rather normal, but there are always exceptions.¡±

    Which meant that Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t normal ©¥ the Almighty¡¯s vicious tongue was still intact.

    Bo Jiu tapped to open the voice note, after hearing his pleasant low voice, she took a moment before taping onto the video call.

    Qin Mo, dressed in a patient gown, raised a brow as he epted the call. Unexpectedly, a fat cat who was deeply entranced by a ball of yarn appeared on the screen.

    It was followed by the youngster¡¯s dashing face. ¡°Princess seems unusually interested with anything rted to strings, as expected of a cat.¡±

    The chubby cat seemed to have heard someone call his name, he leaped up and caught sight of his master on the youngster¡¯s phone.

    He immediately stretched out his neck to purr. <i>Master, this guy treats me as a hand warmer every day. But don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t go overboard at the moment or shave off my fur, I¡¯m still the world¡¯s most handsome cat!</i>

    Bo Jiu pressed his paws down, preventing him from touching her phone.

    On the other end of the video call, Qin Mo watched both the person and cat, speaking leisurely, ¡°You guys seem to be getting along rather well.¡±

    Bo Jiu and Princess exchanged a look. <i>Was this how you define rather well?</i>

    If a squabble a day and a huge fight every three days were considered getting along, they were indeed getting along well.

    Was the Almighty being sarcastic?

    Bo Jiu nced at the dashing looking man, even in a patient gown, he still managed to look heart-achingly handsome.

    With the Almighty¡¯s looks, she was more tempted to bring him home.

    She found a ce to position the phone so that he was clearer.

    When she moved, the phone camera happened to capture a huge chunk of her thigh.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused, his gaze deepened before sinking.

    He didn¡¯t remind the youngster to move the camera aside, instead, he continued to focus on the screen unwaveringly.

    Even if he shut his eyes, the image would still be there.

    White, smooth and clean.

    Not many boys had legs like that, but there still were.

    Besides, the youngster seemed to have ate growth spurt.

    He wasn¡¯t very tall either and that area was probably clean as well.

    To think he had wanted topete in size...

    Qin Mo lifted his lips, he would give the youngster the chance topete ©¥ but on that day, it would definitely be on the bed.

 Chapter 654 - Japanese Server

    <h4>Chapter 654: Japanese Server</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s better over here.¡± Bo Jiu shifted in the chair, folding her legs as she focused on the man in a patient gown. ¡°Brother Mo, you really are good looking.¡±

    Qin Mo wanted to respond, but the Alliance chat rang.

    Lin Chentao had written, ¡°F*ck, the Japanese side just called me arrogant, who¡¯s up for a match?!¡±

    ¡°Rude Taotao, you¡¯re not behaving. Why are you there? You should be training properly.¡± Luo Luojiang sent an emoticon blowing her nails.

    Lin Chentao replied, ¡°The Japanese proimed that Chinese female gamers are either ugly or fat.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Luojiang¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Tell me where he is, I¡¯m going to make him pay.¡±

    ¡°On the Japanese server. Let¡¯s go together, their team is still there.¡±

    ¡°Japanese server? Forming a team again? Count me in!¡± Lin Feng appeared.

    Lin Chentao sent an emoticon of a shoulder p. ¡°We are both assassins, it doesn¡¯t fit, your Yun Hu would be better.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment, I¡¯ll drag him over.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t participate, he wanted to be an audience!

    ¡°We have the helpers, now weck a tank, where are the tanks,e on!¡± Luo Luojiang shouted. ¡°This team is indeed arrogant. Their results aren¡¯t bad though, they haven¡¯t lost before.¡±

    Chen Yiguang mentioned, ¡°Without a tank, we¡¯re as good as dead.¡±

    ¡°Get Qin Mo.¡± Luo Luojiang sent three words and added after these, ¡°He¡¯s a tank as well.¡±

    Lin Chentao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you also have his WeChat?¡±

    ¡°We have never spoken privately before, besides, I¡¯m not dumb, I was rejected before. Is it still right for me to have private conversations with him?¡± Luo Luojiang pressed both palms at her side. ¡°I have pride.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°... I can¡¯t get him.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade should be able to use tanks.¡± Lin Feng informed them voluntarily.

    Luo Luojiang immediately replied, ¡°Since its Little Spade, I wouldn¡¯t mind being rejected, leave it to me!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Why does it seem like you¡¯re exploiting this for a private matter?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m going to invite my Little Spade.¡± Luo Luojiang was in a cheery mood.

    However, someone else wasn¡¯t feeling so cheery.

    Qin Mo nced at the chat, his brows deeply knotted.

    <i>My Little Spade?</i>

    He had really underestimated someone¡¯s ability to get girls.

    Luo Luojiang was a straightforward girl as most girls who gamed would develop a decisive nature.

    ¡°Little Spade, are you feeling bored after resting the entire day? We¡¯re going to form a team on the Japanese server but weck a tank, can you y tanks?¡±

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t read the chat yet. ¡°Yeah, which zone is the Japanese server? I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    As expected, the youngster was different.

    Luo Luojiang broke into a smile, she didn¡¯t have to say much to convince the youngster ¡ª that was how gaming was supposed to be!

    Shortly after, an unlikely team emerged.

    Practically all five were from a different team, but they formed one of the strongest troop arrangements, each of them having a god-like status in their fangirls¡¯ hearts.

    If the fans knew, as Bo Jiu had mentioned, they would go crazy.

    The managers, on the other hand, would start to fret if they found out.

    Wasn¡¯t there enough tension from the National League? Why would they add another level of stress?

    There was also the next match to take into ount.

    This group of five would probably end up having to fight against each other on the next day...

 Chapter 655 - Hoshino

    <h4>Chapter 655: Hoshino</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But thepetitors didn¡¯t think the same way as they did, the present happiness from gaming was enough.

    Since the teams from the Japanese server were indeed snobbish, it wasmon for discrimination amongst different servers, but this time, they were clearly targeting the Chinese.

    They even announced on the world chat, ¡°Chinese esports has just started, but a few of them are here to embarrass themselves. They¡¯re going to be trashed badly.¡±

    When the five of them saw the message, they sent a challenge.

    The other side chuckled. ¡°Since they aren¡¯t afraid of death, I guess I¡¯ll have to fulfill their wishes.¡±

    The moment he ended, a creak sounded, signaling the opening of the door.

    Someone came in from outside.

    A long slender figure walked in, he seemed to have just woken up and was still dressed in loungewear, looking like an heir,zy but clean. Who else could it be other than Hoshino?

    ¡°What¡¯s with that smile?¡±

    The person in front of theputer lifted his head. ¡°Vice-captain,e and take a look, someone challenged us. Don¡¯t the Chinese know that even the backup team for the Japanese is strong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble again.¡± Hoshino lifted a magazine as he replied. ¡°Be careful that it doesn¡¯t backfire, there are strong Chinese yers, who aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Heughed. ¡°One of them got killed by us many times, he must have felt upset, gathering a team over. Even though he was killed because of his bad teammates, even with a new batch, he can¡¯t win against the Japanese second backup team. That¡¯s practically a pipe¡¯s dream, ah, Vice-captain, the match is going to start, it¡¯s time!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The background music sted.

    Even on the sofa, Hoshino could hear the battle sounds, but it didn¡¯t affect him as he continued to read his magazine.

    Recently, there hadn¡¯t been traces of Z.

    Hoshino knew that she had removed her tracks, but it didn¡¯t matter as long as she was safe.

    He took yet another magazine, with a hand supporting his chin, he slouched as he browsed through it while the person in front of theputer kept moving his mouth.

    <i>Was that his illusion?</i>

    <i>Why did time seem to have slowed?</i>

    <i>But it didn¡¯t matter. Since they liked to waste time, he would y with them.</i>

    ¡°Are you trying to catch me?¡± He lifted his lips as he focused on the screen. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy!¡±

    Their heavily wounded archer hid inside the tower while Lin Chentao and Yun Hu cursed, ¡°F*ck, he escaped!¡±

    The next second, the tank started bolting from the wilderness, sweeping past the bushes like the wind. With a jump, he pounced.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The Japanese yer in front of theputer was stunned.

    He had never expected a tower ambush.

    <i>Had their tank mistaken himself as an assassin?!</i>

    <i>How could he jump at the tower from such a distance?!</i>

    In fact, the opponents weren¡¯t the only ones having this reaction.

    Even Lin Chentao was confused. ¡°My assassin feels excessive with the tank¡¯s ying style. Shouldn¡¯t the tank be at the front?¡±

    ¡°Mmh? Oh, apologies, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Bo Jiu adjusted her headset. ¡°I¡¯ll be serious this time.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Your tower ambush was not being serious? Little Spade, the opponents would be infuriated if they heard that!</i>

 Chapter 656 - Ill Take A Look

    <h4>Chapter 656: I¡¯ll Take A Look</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the youngster announced as her fingers flew across the controls, moving her character.

    He really seemed to be treating the tank as an assassin!

    Lin Chentao followed next to the youngster. <i>Wasn¡¯t this tank moving a little too fast?!</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think she was too fast because how could you be slow when capturing others?

    Even without her big move, she could still stop others as a tank.

    But of course, a good teammate was necessary.

    As the National¡¯s best assassin, Lin Chentao immediately understood the youngster¡¯s tactic. He moved aggressively, executing a big move. When the opponent¡¯s HP started to fall, his HP would automatically recover and with Bo Jiu¡¯s help, they achieved a kill with pikes.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    Perfect coordination!

    In less than two minutes and even before the beasts in the wilderness were killed, they had already finished off two of them.

    Through the video, Qin Mo could see the youngster¡¯s fluidity.

    If Lin Chentao as an assassin was a beautiful match with Bo Jiu as the tank, then when the five of them came together in the middlene, it was perfect.

    They headed towards the tower.

    Just when the full HP archer was feeling safe, he was knocked out.

    Next, the tank executed hid big move.

    The tank retreated, allowing the assassin to execute his big move.

    The assassin wouldn¡¯t lose much blood from a tower hit.

    When he could finally move, he headed straight for the city, but the archer sent a long-range arrow over.

    He wasn¡¯t the only death, even their middlene tower was destroyed!

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± As a sorcerer, Luo Luojiangplimented as she healed her teammates, her every step perfectly timed.

    Which meant that everyone that was wounded was healed.

    Five of them attacked aggressively!

    The opponent smashed his headset!

    Thud!

    ¡°What the f*ck?! How did they suddenly be so strong? The five of them are just going for every tower, aren¡¯t they afraid of being ambushed? F*ck, 1v1 if you dare!¡±

    Hoshino sat up, the magazine still in his hands as he swept a nce over, his brows lifted. ¡°You¡¯re dead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my second death!¡± He clenched his teeth. ¡°They¡¯re so sly, first their archer knocked me out, next, the tank executed a big move followed by the sorcerer¡¯s control. I could barely move and was finished off at the bottom of the tower.¡±

    Hoshino heard the series of actions and was intrigued. ¡°They aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Cunning, extremely cunning! Especially that tank, why is a tank moving so quickly?!¡± He started nibbling on his teacup. ¡°Aren¡¯t tanks supposed to defend in front and die for the teammates behind? I managed to wound him, but it wasn¡¯t anything substantial, nothing that could cause an impact. He hasn¡¯t even died before, what kind of tank is that!¡±

    A tank was supposed to be a trump card that defended the team and should be prepared to die.

    Other than the big move, a tank had little attack power.

    Even so, under the youngster¡¯s operation, he still managed to kill one, die never, and assist in five death¡¯s.

    ¡°We died eight times with six of it linked to him!¡±

    Hoshino lifted a brow. ¡°This tank is good.¡±

 Chapter 657 - They Meet

    <h4>Chapter 657: They Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°F*ck! Thest tower in the middlene is almost gone! Are they really Chinese?!¡± He turned to Hoshino. ¡°Vice-captain, help me out or I¡¯m a goner!¡±

    Hoshino didn¡¯t object since they were both yers and he wanted to test out their skills. ¡°What character are you ying?¡±

    He hurriedly replied, ¡°Sorcerer, your best character!¡±

    ¡°Pass me your mouse.¡± Hoshino stood up, positioning himself in front of theputer, a soft glow lighting up the left side of his face, his expression calm.

    The moment he took over, the character just left the city.

    His long slender fingers typed, ¡°Team, gather!¡±

    It was for the entire team to gather in the middlene.

    With the order, the entire team gathered in a line.

    Beside Hoshino, he focused on the screen, his emotions lifted. ¡°Vice-captain, hurry! Attack them! Attack them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the tower,¡± Hoshinomanded.

    The team broke into a frenzy!

    ¡°Why does it sound like Hoshino the Great!¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t just sound like him, it¡¯s Vice-captain!¡±

    ¡°Hoshino the Great! Hoshino the Great, look here!¡±

    These yers turned into fans instantly.

    All because of Hoshino.

    The Japanese troops were divided into one main strength and backups.

    Out of the group that was ying leisurely and bullying others, three belonged to the backup while the other two were the weaker yers in the main strength.

    Now that Hoshino arrived, what did that mean?

    A world ss yer!

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s trash them!¡±

    ¡°One word, kill!¡±

    Hoshino smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be killed the moment you leave, don¡¯t underestimate them.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t that strong.¡± They smirked. ¡°We weren¡¯t being serious, now it¡¯s time to show them our true abilities! The tank can¡¯t do anything, let¡¯s target him!¡±

    Anothermand came.

    Hoshino moved the mouse forward, his voice silky. ¡°I¡¯ll control. Tank, move forward and defend. Remember to just defend, don¡¯t leave the tower.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The tank stood forward, catching sight of the five of them. ¡°Those bast*rds are here, prepare!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone was ecstasic, preparing to target their tank!

    Bo Jiu stood at the front, not prepared to slow down.

    When they were approaching, Hoshinomanded, ¡°Archer, knock him out.¡±

    Long distance knockout, he already had his target in sight!

    But with a beautiful maneuver, the attack was dodged and the person behind was knocked out.

    ¡°F*ck! Little Spade, tell us when you dodge their big move!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Haha, I dodged it.¡±

    Luo Luojiang: ¡°I dodged, too.¡±

    Yun Hu: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Hu had obviously dodged it as well.

    ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not going to such a high-level formation with you guys anymore!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°If we aren¡¯t strong, how can your weakness be shown?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, if I don¡¯t make them pay, I¡¯ll change my name!¡±

    Since he still had time to nag, he must be fine.

    Since there wasn¡¯t an assassin at the backne, they continued to attack!

 Chapter 658 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 658: Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Such an agile tank? Is there a mistake?¡± the Japanese team¡¯s archer nagged.

    Hoshino narrowed his eyes, his teammate¡¯s previous death hadn¡¯t been a coincidence, it was the tank¡¯s speed and skills that had caught them off guard.

    Hoshino pressed onto his headset. ¡°Assassin.¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± someone replied.

    Hoshino released his arm but didn¡¯t stop speaking. ¡°Head over concealed and enter their bottomne.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± With a big move, the assassin went invisible, which meant he was no longer on the screen.

    ¡°Attack.¡± Hoshino gave his secondmand.

    ording to logic, the chances of winning were quite high since their tank only had half of his HP left and their archer had also lost HP from the previous knock out.

    Only their assassin was at the bottomne as the rest was attacking in the front.

    Even if their team wasn¡¯t annihted, there should at least be four deaths!

    But they didn¡¯t realize that the moment the assassin went invisible, the youngster noticed it immediately. ¡°Retreat, protect the archer.¡±

    Everyone was on high alert.

    The assassin from the Japanese team would never have guessed that before he had even re-appeared, the archer in front of him turned, knocking him out.

    That instant, he was pinned to the spot, his invisibility disappearing.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t finish off the archer and was instead killed by both the archer and his aid.

    It had happened in the blink of an eye.

    The Japanese had already left the tower and the big move had been prepared to finish off their tank.

    But after their big move was executed, Bo Jiu moved to the left, sprinting to dodge the attack.

    He used the neighboring bushes to conceal himself perfectly.

    The next second, he blocked his front.

    However, as their sorcerer was still rather skilled, the HP was filled up with a click.

    ¡°F*ck, why didn¡¯t you heal just now?!¡± The tank shouted, it wasn¡¯t easy to wound them, but now they were back to square one.

    Hoshino¡¯s eyes sunk. ¡°It wasn¡¯t worth it just now. By healing now, both the archer and tank would be healed.¡±

    Healing required time, it would be more effective to heal two people at once.

    To heal so timely, only meant one thing; it wasn¡¯t just the tank, their sorcerer wasn¡¯t weak either.

    Hoshino paused. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, retreat.¡±

    But their reactions weren¡¯t immediate, especially the long-range archer in the bottomne.

    He wanted to retreat, but the white-clothed assassin suddenly appeared, executing a big move.

    Thus, half of his HP was gone and he was left paralyzed.

    That assassin didn¡¯t have any intention of running. He entered the tower heavily wounded and was shot by an iing arrow!

    K.O!

    In just a short few seconds

    When the tank and aid from the Japanese team saw the heavily wounded assassin, they wanted to finish him off, forgetting Hoshino¡¯smand to retreat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    The moment themand came...

 Chapter 659 - Little Spade Was Indeed Crafty

    <h4>Chapter 659: Little Spade Was Indeed Crafty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two Japanese yers entering the jungles were met with Bo Jiu and three others!

    <i>What¡¯s the point of killing the assassin? They couldn¡¯t even catch up!</i>

    Assassins were known for their speed, so even if he was slightly wounded, the experienced Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t the least bit affected, heading to meet his team before returning to the city to heal up.

    As for the two opponents chasing him, they were rather foolish because other than killing, the assassin could also act as bait.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t the one who said that.

    He was acting solely on Little Spade¡¯smand.

    Little Spade was indeed crafty.

    He had to warn his newer teammates to be careful when they yed against Little Spade, especially when he ventured far. It was best not to just follow behind.

    He could have appeared deliberately for his opponents to see so that they would give chase.

    Next, his teammates would finish them off.

    He had to say, such despicable methods appealed to him!

    Lin Chentao returned to the city with a smile on his face, his voice demonic, causing Luo Luojiang to almost topple off her chair.

    Even so, the mighty beauty Luo Luojiang didn¡¯t forget to finish off the opponents.

    An iing fireball appeared, wounding both of them and knocking them out.

    At this moment, even if the archer didn¡¯t execute a big move, two arrows were enough to kill one of them.

    Unexpectedly, their sorcerer cast a rain spell.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    He was doomed.

    Unexpectedly, the youngster¡¯s tank lowered himself, not onto the heavily wounded but the sorcerer.

    It was simply perfect!

    The rain spell was broken and with an arrow, the opponent died.

    At this moment, Luo Luojiang executed a big move!

    The tank who had wanted to kill the archer paused and retreated heavily wounded.

    If he hadn¡¯t sprinted, he would have died.

    Their sorcerer has the highest HP and with his skills, it was simply amazing.

    If he hadn¡¯t appeared, even the tank would have been finished off.

    Besides, the oue was obvious.

    Three of the backup troops from the Japanese were killed but none of the Chinese had died, their assassin Lin Chentao was also fully healed.

    This meant that they could continue to kill off thest yer protecting the tower.

    The next second, Lin Chentao paused, ncing at the retreating person, his brows slightly lifted. ¡°Did their sorcerer be smarter?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I was almost killed by his rain just now, it was so timely, he made sure we were all in position before executing his big move. Our HP were falling so rapidly under his rain. If it hadn¡¯t been for Little Spade, he would have killed two of us and heavily wounded another. Fortunately, Little Spade broke his spell!¡±

    The youngster let out augh, not the least bit humble. ¡°I yed the sorcerer before, slightly weaker than he is though.¡±

    ¡°An all-rounder, yeah!¡± Lin Chentao wanted to grab his mouse.

    The youngster lowered his voice. ¡°Be careful of his freezing skill, let¡¯s not kill this time, stay away and attack for the tower.¡±

    Lin Chentao narrowed her. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t this good just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a drastically different fighting style.¡± Bo Jiu shifted her left hand forward, tapping the mouse with her right hand. ¡°Someone else must have taken over.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Number One Team in Asia

    <h4>Chapter 660: Number One Team in Asia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Probably,¡± Beauty Luo Luojiang spoke, ¡°This person has precise movement and strategy. Honestly, he might be a better sorcerer than I am, just that I managed to develop the character during the early stages. If we met at the start, I wouldn¡¯t be too sure about the chances.¡±

    Lin Chentao lifted a brow. ¡°A sorcerer better than you? Is this even possible? Sister Luoluo, you are the best Chinese sorcerer. If he is better than you, he must be within the world ranking. but why would a yer in the world ranking be ying here?¡±

    Luo Luojiang lifted her lips. ¡°It does seem illogical but, Chentao, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re on the Japanese server.¡±

    ¡°You mean we might have met the Japanese team?¡± <i>The number one team in Asia?!</i>

    Luo Luoying narrowed her eyes. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be the main team as the main team wouldn¡¯t be this weak.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t that bad,¡± Yun Hu spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our troop formation, the backup teams within our country wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance, they would be finished off in less than five minutes. They managed tost for such a long while, this is probably the difference between the esports in both country. Our country is stillcking in this aspect.¡±

    Lin Chentao paused. ¡°Before you guys came, these backups managed to finish me off. How amazing is their main strength?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± The archer seemed to be wondering as well.

    Yun Hu replied deeply, ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask Luoluo, she is the only one who haspeted against the Japanese.¡±

    Luo Luojiang took two seconds. ¡°I had never been trashed that badly before.¡±

    Everyone other than Bo Jiu paused.

    Luo Luoying wasn¡¯t afraid to share her embarrassing past. ¡°The Japanese, all of their members are like the top yers in our nation, both their captain and vice-captain have world-ss yers. None of our nation¡¯s yers have been given that title. Even Qin Mo, who has missed out on thepetition, was disqualified from the ranking. When you ask me how strong they are, I can only say that they are untouchable.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you met one of them?¡± The youngster touched her fringe, a devilishly ravishing expression on her face. ¡°Brothers, enough chatting, wait for your revival and we¡¯lle up with another n. I¡¯ll get tired even with my looks.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± Princess forced herself into the screen.

    Everyone broke out intoughter, their anger returning.

    After gathering, the middlene was smooth all the way to their city.

    ¡°Their sorcerer is here!¡± Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t exin the chill he felt when he saw the sorcerer standing there; it was probably the freeze attack from before, which took away half of his HP. This sorcerer was way too dangerous.

    Furthermore, he had amazing control over his rain spell, it really was a tricky situation.

    ¡°If he really is stronger than you, I mean if,¡± Lin Chentao asked as he ambushed, ¡°Sister Luoluo, who do you think he is?¡±

    Luo Luojiang spoke softly, ¡°The top sorcerer of the Japanese server, Hoshino.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Competition Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 661: Competition Oue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Crack!

    The moment she heard that name, Bo Jiu¡¯s screen turned ck.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it, even Qin Mo on the other end of the video chat heard the name: Hoshino.

    The youngster¡¯s pause was obvious. In fact, it was so obvious that even Qin Mo¡¯s hands paused.

    But soon after, the youngster turned to the left.

    The coldness in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dissipated slightly.

    The moment Bo Jiu turned, Princess lifted his arrogant cat face, a plug dangling in his mouth, looking ferocious!

    He seemed to say ¡°This is mynd, ignorant human, give in to me.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    If she replugged the power source and logged in... that didn¡¯t seem usible.

    Qin Mo was still watching on the other side of the video. When the youngster leaned her elbows back, his chilly voice asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not ying anymore?¡±

    Bo Jiu held onto the phone, directing over at Princess. ¡°The power source is in someone¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Qin Mo took a moment before remarking, ¡°He has be naughtier after following you.¡±

    Bo Jiu stood up. ¡°Brother Mo, honestly speaking, isn¡¯t he more crafty than I am? Whenever he is with you, he would be obedient, allowing you to caress him, but once he is left with me, he bes a little ball of arrogance.¡±

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s the difference in the aura.¡±

    ¡°What aura?¡± Bo Jiu took a sip of water, leaning against the bookshelf.

    Qin Mo ced the proposal aside, passing it over to deputy Zhang, replying leisurely, ¡°Your aggressive aura.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your WeChat is ringing.¡± Before the youngster could react, Qin Mo swiped his tablet. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you.¡±

    Bo Jiu suddenly realized that power shortage was considered fraud within the gaming world.

    She took her cup over, tapping into her WeChat group.

    A long stretch of ¡®Little Spade¡¯ appeared, especially Lin Chentao, who spammed three lines.

    ¡°F*ck! Little Spade, how¡¯s your situation? Disconnected? How can you disconnect at such a crucial moment?¡±

    ¡°Without Little Spade defending at the front, it just doesn¡¯t feel safe.¡±

    ¡°I have never missed you so much before! Little Spade!¡±

    Other than Lin Chentao, there were also other members, but the others were more reserved with each of them sending six dots.

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose bridge, starting to type, ¡°Apologies, the power got cut off.¡±

    ¡°Power... cut off?¡± Lin Chentao had on a ¡°Stop joking or we¡¯ll treat you the same way¡± expression.

    Bo jiu snapped a photo of Princess, who was still trying to bend the plug into different shapes.

    Lin Chentao response came immediately. ¡°What¡¯s with the cat? Why is he still ying with the plug! Can¡¯t he take our feelings into ount!¡±

    ¡°He clearly didn¡¯t,¡± Bo Jiu replied.

    Lin Chentao took ten seconds to think before sending a crying expression.

    Someone joined the fun. ¡°Brother Tao, are you crying after being bullied?¡±

    ¡°No, we won,¡± Lin Chentao replied proudly.

    Lin Feng: ¡°Then why are you still crying?¡±

    ¡°He died the most number of times,¡± Yun Hu replied indifferently.

    Lin Feng: ¡°As expected of Lin Chentao.¡±

    Coco: ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Chen Yiguang: ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Absolutely agreed!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Come on, bite me!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Impression of Hoshino

    <h4>Chapter 662: Impression of Hoshino</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Chentao: ¡°I¡¯m going to avenge myself.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Wawawa, you can¡¯t hit me.¡±

    Xiangnan¡¯s captain Xiao appeared, asking calmly, ¡°Practice?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang disappeared instantly!

    Lin Chentao burst intoughter!

    Then Luo Luoying appeared. ¡°I just asked him.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Chentao asked.

    Luo Luojiang sent a bandit expression. ¡°He really is Hoshino.¡±

    The youngster didn¡¯t pause this time, instead, he asked naturally, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Luo Luojiangughed as she sent a voice note over. ¡°When I asked, he didn¡¯t reply me. Under normal circumstances, when someone is faced with such a question, he would definitely deny it, but he didn¡¯t even acknowledge my question.¡±

    Spade Z: ¡°Anyways, with regards to his strategy.¡±

    World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°F*ck, why didn¡¯t you tell me Hoshino was there?!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Hehehe, is it alright for your username to be so hypocritical? Zhao Sanpang!¡±

    World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°Who is Zhao Sanpang? I have never heard of him before.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Act, continue to act.¡±

    World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the details, let¡¯s talk about Hoshino!¡±

    Xiangnan¡¯s captain Xiao: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your training,st warning.¡±

    This time, Zhao Sanpang really went offline, but the Professional Alliance weas wrapped up in a discussion after Hoshino was mentioned.

    Someone asked, ¡°Is he really him?¡±

    Luo Luojiang: ¡°His battle style is simr.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his level like?¡±

    Luo Luojiang: ¡°After Little Spade disconnected, it was a 1v3 against us. He died, but we were almost dead as well.¡±

    ¡°... Amazing.¡±

    Silence fell over them.

    Although Luo Luojiang, Yun Hu and Lin Chentao were all top yers within the country, the three of them together were barely Hoshino¡¯s match.

    This disparity was appalling.

    Just Hoshino alone was enough to send them into such jeopardy.

    Exactly how strong were the Japanese?

    Their emotions were strung tight.

    Chen Yiguang spoke first, ¡°After the National League, there would be a match against the Japanese. I wonder what the reason behind this arrangement is.¡±

    ¡°The Japanese initiated it.¡± Luo Luojiang¡¯s voice sunk. ¡°They are currently on their world tour. After the match against the Koreans, it¡¯ll be our turn. They wish for our cooperation and won¡¯t be sending their best troops, they specifically emphasized on this being a friendly cultural exchange.¡±

    Lin Chentao lifted his brows. ¡°Cultural exchange, hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s win against them, regardless of who is battling.¡±

    Bo Jiu agreed while Lin Chentao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go practice now, Little Spade, see you in the semis.¡±

    ¡°See you in the semis.¡±

    The moment she replied, a familiar voice remarked, ¡°You seem very concerned about Hoshino.¡±

    That silky smooth voice, calm as always.

    Bo Jiu lifted her head. The Almighty was looking at her, his expression deep, his eyes dark, giving off a maising devilish vibe. Even dressed in a white hospital gown, his oppression and sensitivity still managed to show through.

    ¡°A little.¡± A carefree smile spread across her face. ¡°He is a yer I like. After all, he is good looking and has great skills.¡±

    <i>Like?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s left hand slumped downwards, forming ripples in the cup he held.

 Chapter 663 - Turn Gay for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 663: Turn Gay for Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster¡¯s response caught him off guard.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze fell.

    Bo jiu wasn¡¯t aware of his change, it was over a screen, after all, and all her attention was ced on the question the Almighty had asked.

    Unexpectedly, the Almighty didn¡¯t continue the questioning.

    It was better for her, but there was one point: With so many rounds ofpetition, Bo Jiu was more attuned to the basics of the system.

    During the National League, the Japanese would attend as special guests.

    There was a possibility she and Hoshino would...

    ¡°You have so many people you like.¡±

    The low voice was breaking her thoughts, the words not sounding like apliment.

    ¡°I believe in universal love.¡± Those with a dark history couldn¡¯t afford to be sad.

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°From universal love to a confession ambassador, you really are amazing, wall-climbing student. Do you need another nickname to be immortalized?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    Who would want their dark history written as a dark history and be immortalized?

    The Almighty was just teasing her again.

    For the second half of the conversation, Bo Jiu realized how vicious the Almighty could be.

    Next, he started reading out names leisurely, listing all the girls she had confessed to.

    Bo Jiu promised, ¡°That is all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Am I also on your past name list?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry, you will always be in the present.¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Qin Moughed, his voice maizing. ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, why not turn gay for me?¡±

    In that instant, Bo Jiu¡¯s heart stilled, but it quickly returned to normal.

    The Almighty was getting better at flirting; she almost fell into his trap.

    ¡°Brother Mo, you can¡¯t crack such jokes randomly.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over, the youngster unwrapped a lollipop, stuffing it into her mouth. That suave movement seemed to treat him as a joke.

    It was good that he treated it as such as the moment it left his mouth, he realized the problem: It was best to ask such questions in person.

    If it wasn¡¯t in person, who could ensure that someone would escape through the night after realizing his seriousness.

    Qin Mo stuffed his earplugs in, changing the topic. ¡°Is there any problem with thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t intend to tell the Almighty, mainly since there wasn¡¯t a need. She would get it all back after thepetition ended.

    Qin Mo nced at Bo Jiu, noticing the redness in her eyes, and frowned. ¡°Use some eye drops.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± Bo Jiu nagged, the Almighty was even stricter than He Honghua.

    Qin Mo ced his cup down, repeating, ¡°Use some now.¡±

    It really wasn¡¯t convenient for one person to drip eye drops.

    Hence, Bo Jiu had an eye shut as she continued the video chat.

    She really had to say, the Almighty had a maic voice.

    At the beginning, Bo Jiu could still hear the contents, but soon her eyelids started to droop.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that while she slept, at the other end of the video call, Qin Mo would catch asional glimpses of her even during his meeting.

    It was a gaze filled with love and indulgence, which sent chills through Deputy Zhang who stood beside him.

 Chapter 664 - Accepting Big Spade

    <h4>Chapter 664: epting Big Spade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In Bo family¡¯s mansion.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how long she slept.

    As the skies were starting to light up, she inched her eyes open, her fingers twitching. The phone in her hand was out of battery, but still warm.

    <i>The Almighty didn¡¯t hang up?</i>

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    She hugged Princess, warming her hands.

    The Almighty was indeed despicable, in order to drain her battery, he hadn¡¯t closed the video call, deliberating wasting the battery.

    She was going to do that next time, but first, she would sleep.

    When there wasn¡¯t a test orpetition, she usually slept until 11 am, but today, the Inte was buzzing because of a new gaming video.

    The content was, ¡°I¡¯m an audience in the Japanese server and wanted to ask the ID of this Almighty!¡±

    There were more than a thousandments.

    ¡°Cool! Their team cooperation is amazing!¡±

    ¡°They actually dared to y on the Japanese server, I¡¯m impressed! Why does the ying style of this sorcerer seem so familiar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Goddess Luo Luojiang! It definitely is, there isn¡¯t anyone else who could y the character with such gant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to expose the assassin that died the most times, he has to be Lin Chentao!¡±

    ¡°Is the helper my Almighty Yun?¡±

    ¡°Is the archer my Almighty Chen?¡±

    ¡°True fans would be able to pick up on their idols, but what about the tank?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but what exactly is this situation, yers from different teams... came together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Our idols have such an interest, but they don¡¯t do it often.¡±

    ¡°Is the tank Zhao Sanpang?¡±

    ¡°No, our Fatty doesn¡¯t like tower kills.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, tanks don¡¯t usually y like this, he seems more like an assassin. It¡¯s not normal for a tank to kill at the bottom of a tower.¡±

    ¡°You mean the tank isn¡¯t good?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t cause trouble and is the MVP.¡±

    ¡°Tank? MVP? Tanks won¡¯t end up as the MVP in normal circumstances.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t surprising considering all the tower kills.¡±

    ¡°To summarise, if it wasn¡¯t for Goddess Luo Luojiang and the others, he would have died easily.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that believes he yed so boldly because Goddess Luo Luojiang and the others were behind him?¡±

    ¡°You mean it¡¯s a strategy? Wow, I¡¯m starting to be interested in the tank, who exactly is he? Any fans recognize him?¡±

    A pity regardless of the view counts, no one recognized the tank.

    The audience was really curious since the tank¡¯s ying style was out of the ordinary.

    During Supreme Alliance¡¯s match that day, Spade Z used a tank.

    ¡°Wait a minute? My Big Spade isn¡¯t using the archer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the fourth time!¡±

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t yed the helper.¡±

    ¡°He really is an all-rounder!¡±

    ¡°I want to watch my Big Spade as a tank!¡±

    In the end, they were met with a familiar scene!

    Even though he was a tank, he executed a tower kill.

    Even though he was a tank, she managed to create a tempo for the crowd.

    Even though he was a tank, he held control, bing the MVP.

    What was going on?

    Everyone was confused.

    A fan of Spade Z remarked seriously, ¡°The tank in the video from the Japanese server is definitely Big Spade, what do you guys think?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 665 - The Almighty Hasnt Taught Me the Helper

    <h4>Chapter 665: The Almighty Hasn¡¯t Taught Me the Helper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As usual, there would be a short interview after each match, this time especially as one of the matches would enter the semis.

    It was a match of utmost importance.

    Both the fans and the media were concerned with Bo Jiu¡¯s character during the next match.

    ¡°Are you going to use the helper next?¡± The host asked with a smile since the youngster had finished all the other characters.

    In front of the camera, the youngster reached out to pull the white cat back, her voicezy. ¡°Not going to.¡±

    ¡°Not going to?¡± The host paused. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the pretty host, replying seriously, ¡°Before the Almighty left, he didn¡¯t teach me how to y the helper.¡±

    Hearing that, it wasn¡¯t just the host, even the old fox Manager Feng was stunned!

    When the pretty host finally found her voice, she asked, ¡°You mean that the characters you have been ying were taught by Almighty Qin recently?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids absent-mindedly. ¡°Mmh, only the tank managed to catch my ying style, I haven¡¯t mastered both the sorcerer and the archer yet. Once there is time, I¡¯ll spend some time on it.¡±

    The pretty host: ¡°...¡±

    The conversation couldn¡¯t seem to carry on!

    He managed to be the MVP of every match, but still imed to not have mastered the characters!

    The others couldn¡¯t seem to understand that the youngster really hadn¡¯t mastered the roles since Bo Jiu¡¯s best character was still the assassin.

    After watching the interview, the official Weibo exploded once more.

    ¡°As a fan of the MoJiu couple, there¡¯s only one line in my eyes, ¡®Before the Almighty left, he didn¡¯t teach me how to y the helper.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Big Spade, don¡¯t cry, the Almighty will teach you once he is back. So behave, pats head.¡±

    ¡°He managed to be an all-rounder in such a short period, it¡¯s simply amazing!¡±

    Han Susu and Wu Zhen held onto their phones, the former couldn¡¯t help replying, ¡°Hehe, he must be bluffing, how can he be an all-rounder in just a short few days? Spade Z, you¡¯re so hypocritical!¡±

    Before fans of Spade Z could respond, Qin fans replied, ¡°Spade Z started off as an assassin and in order to master this character, the yer has to have a high level of operational skill. Plus, with Spade Z¡¯s hand speed, he just has to understand the nature of the other characters and their big moves, add that to the all-rounder Almighty Qin¡¯s guidance, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to reach his current status in a short few days. Let me rify, I¡¯m a Qin fan, not a random passerby. Tossing everything aside, I just wanted to say one thing: There is a slight change in Spade Z during thispetition and that is the geometrical attacking style.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Almighty Qin¡¯s specialty!¡±

    ¡°A dumb person can never understand how intellects attack geometrically during a game!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that noticed, this is the first time my Almighty Qin taught someone personally?¡±

    ¡°Say no more! They¡¯re so filled with love!¡±

    Snap!

    Han Susu chucked her phone aside. ¡°These couple fans are crazy, what is filled with love!¡±

    Han Susu could sense the displeasure on Wu Zhen, she turned and tugged her arm. ¡°Sister Wu, they just don¡¯t know about your existence, you and Brother Qin are the real couple! What is that gay?!¡±

    Wu Zhen broke into a smile, cing the coffee cup down. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken action during the recentpetitions?¡±

    ¡°Their checks are too stringent.¡± Han Susu was enraged once again. ¡°Ever since the previous incident, those fans were removed by that annoying Feng Yi. Isn¡¯t he overdoing for a manager?¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°Sister Wu, previously you mentioned that the gay could be arrested, when will that take action?¡±

 Chapter 666 - Bo Jiu Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 666: Bo Jiu Takes Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It depends on the higher-ups,¡± Wu Zhen continued, reading the official Weibo, her gaze deep and sinister. ¡°We¡¯re just going by the books.¡±

    Han Susu broke into a smile. ¡°Of course, you have always been upright, but such a person deserves to be punished. He never once reciprocated all the love I poured into him, such cold-bloodedness. If he falls for a female, I could still snatch him over, but he ended up going for guys, Brother Qin at that, that¡¯s simply asking for too much.¡±

    What was wrong with the Han family, weren¡¯t they eligible enough?

    She spent so much to support him and he didn¡¯t just ignore her efforts, so it had ended in this state.

    ¡°Sister Wu, don¡¯t worry. Before you arrest him, I¡¯ll make him pay for offending us!¡±

    Han Susu relied on her power and wealth to garner support, such as when she interacted with Spade fans in the past.

    But the youngster didn¡¯t agree to her ways, which ignited displeasure within her. Thus, once she discovered the youngster¡¯s sexuality, she exploded predictably.

    There were many types of girls in this world, and one type was Han Susu.

    Bo Jiu never intended to interact with her because she had seen through her personality.

    After several interactions, Han Susu started to despise Xue Yaoyao even though she hadn¡¯t even offended her.

    Using money to solve problems wasn¡¯t a problem, but there were those that expect repayment for the money they put in.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t put herself out for sale as she was a professional gamer, not a service provider.

    Hence, when some Spade fans came to her house.

    Bo Jiu nced at Chen Xiaodong, standing up gradually with a hand in her pocket. ¡°Could you repeat, who is outside?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it seems to be your ex fans,¡± Chen Xiaodong whispered, ¡°They demand an exnation.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Exnation? They block my house to ask for an exnation?¡±

    The youngster narrowed her eyes, her gaze sharp. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give them an exnation.¡±

    Wait!

    Chen Xiaodong rubbed his eyes, that sinister aura didn¡¯t seem like he was going to give an exnation, it seemed as though he was picking a fight!

    There was a group of them wreaking havoc and around half of them were Han Susu¡¯s friends while the rest were ex Spade fans.

    They were all repeating the same words. ¡°How can you do this to us after all our love?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t spare them any mercy.

    Without a single word, he punched the man pushing her chauffeur Wang.

    That punch was vicious.

    His face skewed from the punch!

    The Spade fans screamed, ¡°How can you beat someone, you...¡±

    Before they could finish, Bo Jiu chuckled, her voice chilly. ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s a surveince camera at the gates. How you made trouble and how you pushed Uncle Wang has all been captured. The spectacles at my feet belong to him, my actions aren¡¯t too much. You should be d you are girls or I would have given all of you a punch.¡± The youngster flicked his hands, pulling Uncle Wang, his eyes cold and distant. ¡°Xiaodong.¡±

    ¡°Young master, I am here.¡±

 Chapter 667 - Period is Here?

    <h4>Chapter 667: Period is Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°Call the police.¡±

    The so-called Spade fans smirked. ¡°I never expected you to treat us like that. What did we do for you to call the police?¡±

    Bo Jiu walked over. ¡°You¡¯re in junior high?¡±

    The girl who was obviously already in university stilled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was curious, but it seems like you are already of age,¡± Bo Jiu spoke calmly, ¡°Just right, they will detain you 15 days for trespassing.¡±

    An indent formed in the girl¡¯s fingers as tears poured down her face. ¡°After all our love!¡±

    ¡°The word love is about to cry from humiliation.¡± Bo Jiu red sharply. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you harass me in public, but you barge into my home and hurt my people. Being used for the first time can be pushed off as being naive, but being used continually to hurt others is just pitiful and wrong. You can treat me however you like, but what gives you the rights to hurt my family? Your indiscriminate love?¡±

    ¡°We will definitely be anti-fans!¡±

    The police arrived, but they continued to shout.

    Bo Jiu carried Princess who was still prancing about. ¡°Hurry and convert, I feel helpless about your love.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong wanted to burst outughing, the youngster¡¯s helplessness was obvious.

    But his Young Master¡¯s nonchnt next line seemed to confuse him.

    ¡°Follow them to the police station and wait outside, there will be someoneing to bail them out. Let me know who that person is.¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed the snowy white cat, her attitude indifferent, but Chen Xiaodong couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Young Master, how do you know someone will bail them out? It doesn¡¯t seem possible, they don¡¯t seem that old, it should take a while before their parents would be notified.¡±

    ¡°The person making use of them doesn¡¯t need to be notified.¡± Bo Jiu pressed the cat¡¯s tail down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    His Young Master didn¡¯t really intend to keep them captive, but wanted to use this chance to sieve out the mastermind behind the actions.

    Somehow Chen Xiaodong felt like his Young Master was leaving them some leeway.

    If he hadn¡¯t, the Young Master would have gone to thewyers, even if someone was going to bail them out

    He wouldn¡¯t have allowed anyone to bail them out.

    But his Young Master was indeed ruthless.

    What were his intentions on getting them arrested?

    After the previous board meeting, Chen Xiaodong had seen the Young Master with a renownedwyer who was said to have never lost a case before.

    But he didn¡¯t take on every case as money wasn¡¯t his main motivation.

    How exactly did his Young Master get to know him and how did he manage to convince thatwyer?

    It still remained a mystery to Chen Xiaodong.

    Actually, how could a hacker not have a goodwyer?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ways were simple.

    She agreed to get news of his ex-wife.

    This way, they could be considered partners.

    But what sort of beauty would abandon such a hotwyer?

    ¡°It was probably because he wasn¡¯t as dashing as the Almighty,¡± Bo Jiu muttered as she hugged the cat, her body stilling from the pain in her abdomen.

    Princess reached out her paws, swearing not to be a hand warmer anymore.

    But the youngster seemed a little different today.

    Instead of using him as a hand warmer, she used him as a tummy warmer. <i>What was with this situation?</i>

 Chapter 668 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 668: Retribution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Every female with coldness in their body would know that the real pain didn¡¯te on the day their period came but rather the day before.

    After Bo Jiu cleaned up, she carried Princess to her room.

    Princess assumed that she would open up herptop and find an image or perhaps create the basement where she could chase after a ball.

    Instead, the youngster went straight for the bed and under the covers, her side view looking sickly and pale.

    Honestly, when the youngster with weird scent didn¡¯t y with him, Princess couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    He tilted his head left and right, watching her; his big round face arrogant as though in deep thought.

    After he finished thinking, he reached a paw out, using his cushion to pat the youngster¡¯s face.

    But the youngster didn¡¯t react.

    Princess wasn¡¯t the least bit like a ruler, he nced at the youngster once more, dragging out his purring, ¡°Meow~!¡±

    It was a low purr. With a leap, he climbed onto the bed, curling his warm body before stuffing himself into the youngster¡¯s embrace.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll take care of you on behalf of my master.</i>

    Bo Jiu was experiencing cramps when a call woke her up.

    It was a call from the little housekeeper Chen Xiaodong.

    ¡°Young Master! I saw it! The person that came to bail them out came!¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes, wisps of silvery hair dangling downwards. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong sounded incredulous. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Han, but that¡¯s odd, doesn¡¯t she really like you? She had even wanted me to assist you, how can it...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± There wasn¡¯t any emotion in her voice when she interrupted him. She nced over at the clock. ¡°Xiaodong, head over towyer Bai and tell him I want to sue Miss Han. Get him to use the evidence from before, as for the statement, he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong nodded his head. ¡°Mmh, mmh.¡± After hanging up, he realized his Young Master¡¯s voice sounded raspier than usual.

    <i>Was he sick?</i>

    Chen Xiaodong frowned, his Young Master couldn¡¯t fall sick right now as he still had a match tomorrow.

    But anyone in this situation would be emotionally affected.

    He was already heartbroken when his Young Master was drenched in coke.

    This time, they had evene to their house.

    It was too much!

    Han Susu had to be punished for her deeds!

    If it waswyer Bai, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Han family¡¯s influence...

    Chen Xiaodong hastened his steps.

    After bailing her friends out, Han Susu tried to calm them down before bringing them for drinks.

    ¡°I never expected Big Spade to be so heartless.¡± Han Susu sighed. ¡°Is such a person really worthy of our love?¡±

    The other Spade fans lowered their lids, their anger brimming deep inside them.

    Han Susu suppressed her smile, pushing a fruit te over. ¡°Have some fruits, there are other yers in the esports industry, he isn¡¯t the only one.¡±

    Han Susu felt resentment.

    The crazy fun was about to start as she prepared to bring the group over to karaoke.

    Just then, two police officers headed towards her.

    Behind the two police was a well-clothed man.

    He was dashing, with flirty eyes and thin lips. Even though he had single eyelids, it matched his look, appearing cool.

 Chapter 669 - Period Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 669: Period Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Han Susu smiled, prepared to hook up with him, but he spoke first, ¡°My client wishes to sue you for defamation and instigating others for harassment. Would you and your friends had over to the station?¡±

    They just left, but had to head back? What exactly was this?

    Han Susu obviously wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Why are you making me go back when I paid the bail? Do you even know who I am or who my brother is? You dare to sue me? I¡¯ll let you perish in thewyer world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the judicial circle, notwyer world,¡± he corrected while reaching out to press his ck earplugs. ¡°Don¡¯t you fans have any general knowledge?¡±

    Bo Jiu sat upright. ¡°I see you have caught them.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± He turned, his voice crystal clear. ¡°She even gave me a rundown of her background.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, that really sounded like Han Susu.

    Lawyers didn¡¯t like it when someone kept repeating the same thing and with such gusto, as if she was invincible.

    Han Susu was still shouting, but this time, it was directed at the police.

    He walked forward with just one line. ¡°I can even sue your brother, much less to say you.¡±

    Han Susu froze as she didn¡¯t think anyone in Jiang City would dare to arrest her and she would never have expected such a circumstance after leaving the police station.

    Her gusto disappeared instantly, leaving only fear.

    Han Susu was arrested.

    As a police officer, Wu Zhen would definitely have heard, but she had been transferred to the crime squad, so this matter was no longer within the scope of her tasks.

    When she finally caught sight of Han Susu, she was already done with her statement.

    During the interrogation, those not rted to the case weren¡¯t allowed ess.

    Hence, even if Wu Zhen came, she still had to wait until thewyer was done before she could see Han Susu.

    What worried Wu Zhen the most was thewyer as Wu Zhen was aware of how hard he was to deal with.

    <i>Who exactly got him here?!</i>

    Wu Zhen was still in her uniform, hence, she couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. Once Lawyer Bai left, she immediately used her connections to meet Han Susu.

    Han Susu treated her as a savior the moment she appeared. ¡°Sister Wu, give them some money, get them to let me out. This isn¡¯t a ce for humans!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t about the money.¡± Wu Zhen scanned the statement. She thought about the others, her gaze sinking. ¡°Thewyer isn¡¯t easy to deal with, the questions he asked are all criminal questions. I don¡¯t think I can get you out at the moment or he¡¯ll catch on.¡±

    ¡°Who else other than that disgusting gay!¡± Han Susu clenched her fists. ¡°I heard their conversation! He¡¯s the client that got him to arrest me! Great, great, I¡¯ll make him pay when I¡¯m out!¡±

    A sinister aura clouded over Wu Zhen. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s make him pay!¡±

    The skies started to dim while in the Bo family¡¯s mansion, Bo Jiu pressed onto her stomach, she knew it was it...

 Chapter 670 - Zâ€™s Aggressiveness

    <h4>Chapter 670: Z¡¯s Aggressiveness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though the slight moisture wasn¡¯t a lot, it didn¡¯t seem normal that beads of sweat gathered on his forehead. Although it wasn¡¯t excruciating, there was asting ache.

    Her abdomen felt icy cold as if unable to be warmed up.

    Be it in the past or present, once it came, Bo Jiu would be at its mercy.

    Chen Xiaodong thought that his Young Master was having a fever, following behind tirelessly. ¡°Should I get the doctor?¡±

    Bo Jiu sat on the sofa, a piping hot cup of red ginger drink in her hands, her voice unusually low. ¡°It¡¯s fine, how¡¯s the matter going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Chen Xiaodong paused. ¡°But the Han family won¡¯t be willing.¡±

    Bo Jiu ced the cup down, her fingers applying pressure to her stomach. ¡°She instigated others toe to my house, even if the Han family isn¡¯t willing, they¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    A thought struck him as he nced at the youngster.

    Even though he already realized the difference in the Young Master; but wasn¡¯t this change too drastic?

    He seemed like a totally different person.

    Bo Jiu realized his stare, turning with a raised brow. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Chen Xiaodong attributed his change to past events because, under extreme circumstances, you would either retaliate or be defeated. The youngster was probably thetter, bing a new being aftering to a realization!

    Bo jiu smiled in silence, she was aware of Chen Xiaodong¡¯s suspicion.

    All the members in the family would detect the differences as long as they interacted with her long enough.

    Han Susu shouldn¡¯t have gotten those people to disrupt her household.

    She hadn¡¯t wanted to touch such a person since it wasn¡¯t worth her time, especially during the National League.

    She would have rather practiced her hand speed with that extra time, but someone wasn¡¯t willing to give her peace.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids towards the clock, counting the time. The Han family should have started looking for her.

    As expected, after fifteen minutes, Bo Jiu¡¯s phone rang.

    The youngster lowered her lids, epting the call. ¡°Old Bai.¡±

    ¡°The Han family has taken action.¡± His voice was indifferent. ¡°They notified the press, preparing to expose you.¡±

    The youngster chuckled. ¡°Do these powerful people really think they can get away with defamation and trespassing? How can they continue their insolence?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± His words were drenched in ridicule.

    The youngster smiled faintly. ¡°Let them learn their lesson, I heard you have evidence of the Han family¡¯s bribery.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s expensive.¡±

    The youngster lifted her lips into a slight smile. ¡°Just right, I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    Hackers weren¡¯t usually poor.

    Moreover, she had an aristocratic background.

    She had nine ounts, one of which was filled with enough money to afford a small ind.

    It was more than enough to buy evidence of the Han family.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± Bai Qianye shut the documents. ¡°The Han family and Qin family are longtime friends.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°I have never been afraid of the Qin family.¡±

    Bai Qianye pushed his pen into his pocket, standing up, his gaze deepening. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in Jiang City that isn¡¯t afraid of the Qin family. Honestly, other than being a high school student, you must have another identity.¡±

 Chapter 671 - Demonic Youngster

    <h4>Chapter 671: Demonic Youngster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What other identities could I have.¡± The youngster leaned back, a snowy white fat cat in her arms. Dressed in a ck t-shirt, she lifted her lips, looking like a demon inics, ravishing and devilish, her eyes aglow. ¡°I¡¯m just a normal high school student.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Princess lifted his head. <i>Have you seen your expression when you said that? It wasn¡¯t normal at all.</i>

    At nighttime at the police station in the Capital.

    Han Susu would never have expected the seriousness of the situation.

    <i>She belonged to the Han family.</i>

    <i>But why didn¡¯t anyone seem afraid of her?</i>

    <i>And, where was her brother?</i>

    <i>Why hadn¡¯t he appeared yet?</i>

    Han Susu was starting to get irritated from the cold, her hands rubbing the table. ¡°Phone! I want to make a call! I want to call mywyer!¡±

    Miss Han had always been spoilt, thus disregarding the police officers.

    Those on duty weren¡¯t willing to give in to her wishes, especially since there were many cases they had to tend to and no one had the time to humor her.

    Han Susu couldn¡¯t sit still, starting to cause trouble.

    They couldn¡¯t take her nonsense, tossing a phone over as they watched over her.

    Han Susu grabbed onto the phone, pressing a familiar stream of numbers, the line rang three times before going through. ¡°Brother, what exactly are you guys doing, do you know...¡±

    ¡°Susu.¡± Before she could finish, she was cut off. ¡°Something happened at home, you¡¯ll have to suffer another day.¡±

    Han Susu wasn¡¯t willing. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your sister, what can be more important than me? What do you mean by suffering another day? Do you know how old and cold this ce is? I don¡¯t care, give them some money, call awyer, hurry and get me out of here!¡±

    The line remained silent.

    Han Susu started to feel infuriated. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Say something!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t get you awyer.¡± It wasn¡¯t the same person at the opposite end, it was an old voice that belonged to a female. ¡°I have always known you inherited your mother¡¯s nature, but I never expected it to be so dirty. You instigated others to do horrible things. How did the Han family end up with someone like you?¡±

    Han Susu felt a chill running down her back. ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandmother!¡± Old Madam Han retorted harshly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences.¡±

    Han Susu paled, she never expected her grandma to be back. Ever since she was young, her grandmother had never liked her.

    Han Susu had never seen such an evil old woman, constantly restricting her.

    During her 16th birthday, she invited her friends over for her party to unt her wealth, but this old woman insisted that parties weren¡¯t allowed in the Han family.

    Han Susu clenched her fingers, she knew her grandmother would never pity her hence she shouted, ¡°Dad, Dad!¡±

    Her father had always doted on her ©¥ thus even if her grandmother was back, he would still side her

    Another voice came to the phone. ¡°Susu, keep quiet, stop shouting.¡±

    Han Susu started to wail. ¡°Dad, how can Grandmother be so heartless, she just wants to keep me here!¡±

    As the call was on speaker, Old Madam Han heard what she said and her eyes dimmed.

    The next moment, she stood up with her walking stick, her voice calm. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to care about a granddaughter that constantly uses others. You can do whatever you want, but I will not go to the Qin family to plead for her, I¡¯m going to save myself from that embarrassment.¡±

 Chapter 672 - Wealth Wouldnâ€™t Live Past Three Generations

    <h4>Chapter 672: Wealth Wouldn¡¯t Live Past Three Generations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Susu, how can you say that about your grandmother?¡±

    Her bent figure was imprinted in their vision.

    Han Susu smirked. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? She should know about her own evildoings.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother has already touched your connections for you.¡±

    Han Susu tugged her sleeves. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bother about her, think of ways to get me out.¡±

    <i>She wanted him to think? What ways did he have?</i>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Old Madam Han listened to their conversation, heading into the darkness step by step.

    The old saying was right: Wealth wouldn¡¯t live past three generations.

    <i>Old Man, this family was going to copse.</i>

    <i>But that wasn¡¯t the worst.</i>

    <i>A human¡¯s heart was the worst. How could it be like this?</i>

    ¡°Times have changed, times have changed.¡± She sighed, sounding mncholy.

    Father Han promised to get Han Susu out regardless of the method. Spade Z¡¯s information was just a portion: If the Hans weren¡¯t willing to give up, they would have to execute the next step.

    Directly after they made Han Susu wait, the police came over, disregarding thete hour. They arrested both Father Han and his son, but when they caught sight of Old Madam Han, one of the officers raised his hand in salute.

    Old Madam Han knew that this time, it really was over.

    Han Susu was still acting arrogantly in the police station, sweeping a nce at those on duty. ¡°Just you wait, once my dad is here, he¡¯ll make all of you pay.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t let go of that gay either!

    However, no one came even after waiting for the whole night.

    Instead, thewyer she originally found handsome came.

    He looked at her as though she was the pest.

    Han Susu had never been humiliated like that. ¡°All of you watch out! Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°Take her away.¡± Bai Qianye didn¡¯t say much, in fact, there wasn¡¯t much to say as they would definitely win the case.

    He called the youngster, whose voice was faint. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Old Madam Han, but proceed with the rest.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Bai Qianye smoked his cigarette. ¡°Where¡¯s my reward?¡±

    The youngster sounded weak. ¡°It¡¯s in your email, but shouldn¡¯t you think about why your ex-wife doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±

    Bai Qianye¡¯s voice chilled. ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Since that was the case, she wasn¡¯t going to let him know that his ex-wife was pregnant, hehe... Bo Jiu kept her money, hugging onto Princess. The pain only allowed her four hours of sleep, hence, herplexion wasn¡¯t the best.

    But the semis were about to start.

    1.40 pm.

    This was an important match, but those who didn¡¯t game wouldn¡¯t be aware.

    It was important to prevent any negative press of Supreme Alliance froming out.

    The Han family was ruthless, but she could be worse.

    At the very least, today, she had topete without any worries.

    The youngster held onto a pain killer, swallowing it along with a cup of hot water.

    She lowered her lids, fastening her shoces. She held onto a ck shoulder back with her dark gaze showing.

    Chen Xiaodong looked worried. ¡°Young Master, are you really alright?¡±

    Everyone was aware of the opponent¡¯s strength, they were sixth cest year.

    Would he be able to pull through with his current condition?

 Chapter 673 - Jiu Got Caught

    <h4>Chapter 673: Jiu Got Caught</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The moment that thoughtnded, the doorbell rang.

    <i>Who could be here at this time?</i>

    Bo Jiu was still fastening her wrist guard when she lifted her lids.

    Chen Xiaodong had already opened the door.

    <i>The police?</i>

    The little housekeeper was confused.

    Wu Zhen swept a nce at Chen Xiaodong before reaching out to push him aside, her gaze falling on Bo Jiu. ¡°Bo Jiu, you are under suspicion for The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice, this is the arrest warrant, please follow us back.¡±

    ¡°The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice?!¡± Chen Xiaodong opened his eyes wide. <i>What was that?</i>

    Bo Jiu tilted her gaze, her voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry officer Wu, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after the questioning.¡± Wu Zhen eyed the two others. ¡°Take him and bring hisputer along.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mam.¡±

    That was how the police acted.

    Everything happened too suddenly.

    Chen Xiaodong was still confused when they barged into the youngster¡¯s room.

    Wu Zhen directed a smile at the youngster. ¡°Do you know who told me about you? It¡¯s Li Mengran.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The youngster tugged her wrist, looking cool and ravishing despite her pale face. ¡°What did she tell you? How I confessed?¡±

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m referring to. Fu Jiu, we aren¡¯t strangers, on ount of Brother Mo, I¡¯ll make concessions if you confess.¡±

    ¡°Officer Wu.¡± The youngster straightened, a smile on her face, ¡°I have always been aw-abiding citizen, I would never need the police to make concessions for me.¡±

    Wu Zhen broke into a smile. ¡°Really, follow me and we¡¯ll have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Theputer is here.¡± The other two officers were back.

    Wu Zhen eyed the youngster. ¡°Take him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Xiaodong started to panic, reaching out to grab the youngster, but he knew it was all in vain.

    Fortunately, he could understand the youngster¡¯s lip movement. ¡°Get Lawyer Bai.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong nodded, but the sight of his Young Master being captured left him panicking.

    <i>Lawyer Bai.</i>

    <i>Where was Lawyer Bai¡¯s number?</i>

    <i>He didn¡¯t have it!</i>

    <i>He would have to head over to Bai family house in the militarypound!</i>

    Bo Jiu understood that Wu Zhen came with ill-intentions.

    In her past life, she had been in the police car countless times.

    She had even driven in one disguised as police.

    But it had never been like today; when her abdomen still ached and with Princess in her arms.

    Princess was a mystical cat.

    Unlike his usual mischevious self, he was unusually well-behaved as he red at Wu Zhen.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t mind being arrested if it wasn¡¯t today as today wasn¡¯t the same.

    She lifted her hand, ncing at her watch.

    She was three hours away from the match, she had to leave before then.

    ¡°Officer Wu, I have a very important match today. I¡¯m sure you are aware. What evidence do you have for arresting me?¡±

    Wu Zhen raised theputer in her hands. ¡°This is the evidence. No. 1 Middle School has always been peaceful, but recently, they started havingwork issues. The two teachers who were taken care of are both linked to you.¡±

    ¡°Officer Wu, isn¡¯t this reasoning ridiculous?¡± Bo Jiu pressed onto her abdomen, her lips pale. ¡°I¡¯m a student of No. 1 Middle School, it isn¡¯t hard for us to be linked. If that¡¯s your logic for arresting someone, shouldn¡¯t you arrest the entire cohort?¡±

 Chapter 674 - I Have to Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 674: I Have to Get Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Heh, Young Master Fu, we¡¯ll know about that after examining yourputer.¡± Wu Zhen nced az the youngster. ¡°Besides, the orders came from above and not from me, I¡¯m just acting on orders. So don¡¯t malign the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, going by the books?¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°Sister Wu, you belong to the crime squad, but you¡¯re bringing civil police officers. The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice has always been under the crime squad, there should be ayer of privacy, when did the civil police step in? I¡¯m curious how impartial everything is.¡±

    The youngster shot straight at Wu Zhen.

    She froze as this time, she had indeed kept the arrest a secret.

    But why did it matter?

    She had her suspicions.

    What was wrong with taking action?

    She couldn¡¯t make decisions within the crime squad, but she could with the civil police.

    Even if she had used some ways, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.

    What was wrong with using her background when it was already there?

    Susu was too indirect.

    It was easy to deal with this person.

    If Supreme Alliance¡¯s vice-captain didn¡¯t even reach the semis on time, there would be countless criticisms, regardless of the result

    But it was still best if they lost.

    As once Supreme Alliance lost, it wouldn¡¯t just be Spade Z fans who would be disappointed.

    Even Brother Mo would feel the same way.

    When this person was no longer a member of Supreme Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to be near Brother Mo.

    She would make all Supreme Alliance fans turn their back on him.

    After Han Susu¡¯s incident, she realized how easily swayed these fans were.

    Strangers probably wouldn¡¯t attack Spade Z, but the fans would and those who still loved him the previous second would toss coke at him the next.

    She had to thanks such Spade fans as without them, how could she reach her goals?

    Wu Zhen¡¯s displeasure started to dissipate and she turned towards the cat in his hands. The more she watched it, the more her gaze sunk

    Princess had never allowed her to hug him.

    Whenever she appeared at the Qin family house, she would start purring uncontrobly.

    As expected of a beast, he couldn¡¯t even choose what was right.

    Wu Zhen nced at the cat.

    Once they reached the station, Bo Jiu entered the interrogation room.

    Wu Zhenughed lightly. ¡°Let me take care of Princess.¡±

    As she reached her hands over, the cat in youngster¡¯s arms reached out his ws, striking Wu Zhen¡¯s face in the process with a sharp swoosh.

    Wu Zhen red in pain, dying to smash the cat to his death!

    Bo Jiu turned, pulling Princess back, her gaze calm. ¡°Officer Wu, you don¡¯t look like an officer at all.¡±

    The youngster turned and asked the civil police, ¡°Where¡¯s the interrogation room? Didn¡¯t you want to examine myputer? Do I need to tell you my password?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Wu Zhen clenched her chin, which was scratched red. ¡°Young Master Fu, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll investigate slowly, once we get it checked, you¡¯ll be free to go.¡±

    With such a sentence, Bo Jiu understood her intentions; she was deliberately dragging the time, not looking like she was investigating the case at all.

    But this was within the country, hence, she couldn¡¯t be aggressive towards the police.

    That would cause her to lose her right topete.

    As time trickled by, the youngster grew increasingly pale as other than the pain in her abdomen, the temperature was way too low.

    It wasn¡¯t good for Bo Jiu.

    But that wasn¡¯t important as she still had to get out.

 Chapter 675 - Informing Qin Family

    <h4>Chapter 675: Informing Qin Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 12.53 pm at Jiang City¡¯s esports battle arena

    Outside the ss door were the security checks for an audience consisting of approximately a thousand people.

    It was unlike the previouspetitions as this was the entry to the finals.

    After this match, every other match wouldn¡¯t just be streamed online, it would also be yed on selected channels.

    After experiencing the maism of the yers, no one would miss such a match.

    From afar, there were posters of every team, belonging to the fans that came to support.

    In less than an hour, the match was about tomence.

    The Mighty Tigers team was already dressed in their gear and was discussing their battle tactic.

    However, the atmosphere was different over at Supreme Alliance¡¯s side. Lin Feng nced over at the clock, his brows in a deep knot. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°Is he on the way?¡± someone asked.

    Xue Yaoyao held her phone, listening to the ring as she shook her head.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes sunk; something seemed odd. ¡°Is still no one picking up? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    This was an important battle and ording to Little Spade¡¯s personality, he would definitely be here early.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for him to be thiste.

    At 12.55 pm, the youngster¡¯s gaze was almost bleak.

    She couldn¡¯t just ce all her hopes on Bai Qianye.

    When the civil police came in, Bo Jiu asked to call herwyer, but actually, she called Feng Yi, which Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t aware of.

    She was still trying to get incriminating evidence, so that he couldn¡¯tpete and that he couldn¡¯t walk about with ease.

    When Feng Yi received the call, his entire face changed.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he called thewyer that handled all of Qin family¡¯s affairs.

    Feng Yi knew that the moment he used Qin family connection, Almighty Qin would receive news and it wouldn¡¯t be like before when they pretended everything was fine.

    That person might stop his treatment and head back immediately, but there wasn¡¯t a choice.

    With Qin family¡¯s connection, everything would run smoothly.

    On the other end, after Chen Xiaodong managed to enter the militarypound, he found out that was toote as Young Master Bai had already gone to the airport, which was probably also the reason he shut his phone.

    Chen Xiaodong was about to cry from panic, but there wasn¡¯t anything he could do.

    He had never felt so desperate.

    As he lifted his lids over towards the clock, he saw that it was already 1.05 pm.

    In just half an hour, thepetition wouldmence.

    But his Young Master was still in the police station and Madam wasn¡¯t home.

    For the first time in his life, he experienced such helplessness.

    Meanwhile, in the interrogation room in the Capital, Wu Zhen sat in front of the youngster, a cup of hot water in her hands, but it wasn¡¯t for the youngster, ¡°Young Master Fu, you seem to be in pain.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, her left hand pressed against her abdomen.

    Wu Zhen lowered her voice. ¡°I heard you just contacted yourwyer. It¡¯s a pity that Lawyer Bai has already left in his ne. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to make it in time. Young Master Fu, you can tell me anything. I¡¯ll get you anotherwyer, how is that?¡±

 Chapter 676 - Exposed Wu Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 676: Exposed Wu Zhen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu nced at Wu Zhen, her lips curving upwards, incredibly pale, making it seem as though she was a vampire. ¡°Who told you I called Bai Qianye?¡±

    ¡°No matter who you call, you¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences of your crimes.¡± Wu Zhen suppressed her hatred, grabbing onto a pen. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the case. On the 26th of December at 8 pm, where were you?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied faintly and with only one word, ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°Who can prove that?¡± Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes.

    Bo Jiu smiled at that. ¡°My family members of course.¡±

    Since Wu Zhen knew it was a dead end, she decided to change her tactic.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people with hacker skills like you. Did you feel happy stealing your own ount back during the Jiang City gaming selectionpetition?¡±

    Bo Jiu eyed Wu Zhen, her abdomen in immense pain as she tried to concentrate, pondering the meaning behind her words. ¡°Not really, it was purely for protection. As for stealing ounts, anyone with the slightestputer knowledge would be able to do it. But in your eyes, it bes a hacker. Wouldn¡¯t there be a lot of hackers in the world?¡±

    Wu Zhen¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°This is the first time I have seen such a crafty person. ording to your words, even if you had known about Li Mengran¡¯s plight in advance, it wouldn¡¯t have affected how you view that teacher?¡±

    ¡°How can it not?¡± Bo Jiu replied smoothly, ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t a friend, I would still think the teacher isn¡¯t worthy because hemitted such crimes.¡±

    Wu Zhen continued, pressing on. ¡°So is that why you stalked him and dealt with him?¡±

    ¡°Officer Wu,¡± Bo Jiu replied calmly, ¡°Your usations seem right out of crime dramas, but it¡¯s a pity that I am, after all, just a high school student. My results are with the teacher, what could I do?¡±

    Wu Zhen never expected to be asked such a question. In the end, it was yet another dead end.

    No one would be able tost for more than two hours under such temperatures. Thus she couldn¡¯t understand how the youngster managed to remain closed up, unwavering.

    Wu Zhen raised her book, closing the door.

    She wanted to see how long this gay couldst because the closer it was to thepetition, the more anxious he would get.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t believe that she would end up empty-handed.

    The damp and cold environment was fatal for Bo Jiu and she started to perspire from the pain.

    Her abdomen was cold. She reached out to grab onto the metal table leg for support.

    There were 20 minutes left ©¥ she had to be there.

    Feng Yi should be here soon.

    When the youngster opened her eyes, her forehead was soaked with sweat, but it didn¡¯t affect the sharpness in her eyes.

    No one knew how she managed to pull through.

    They arrived.

    As time was still trickling by, Feng Yi headed straight for the Bureau Chief with Qin family¡¯swyer.

    The Bureau Chief wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening or anything about the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice, but since the Wu family had asked and they just needed a ce for questioning, he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    But now, as Qin family¡¯swyer was here, the Bureau Chief realized the issue. However, as the case was still ongoing, he couldn¡¯t just close it.

    He replied, ¡°The crime squad is in charge of this case, we¡¯re just cooperating for investigation. Why don¡¯t you give Director Huang a call?¡±

 Chapter 677 - Wu Zhen Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 677: Wu Zhen Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Bureau Chief of the subsidiary station wasn¡¯t dumb and he didn¡¯t wish to offend anyone.

    As Qin family¡¯swyer had Director Huang¡¯s phone number, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to get in touch.

    ¡°What did you say? Arrested? When did I make themand?¡± Director Huang was thoroughly confused. As the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice was a case with level one security, even if they had to arrest someone, he would have done it personally.

    ¡°I understand, Director Huang, if you haven¡¯t made themand, someone in your squad is abusing their power. My client is still being interrogated and as a member of Supreme Alliance, he has an extremely important match today. You should be aware of that match, it¡¯s an esportspetition that he has to head over to right now. Director Huang, it would be best for you to head over personally. If they lose the match, I¡¯m sure both you and I won¡¯t be having it easy.¡±

    Supreme Alliance? Esportspetition?

    Even though Director Huang didn¡¯t game, he knew how important thispetition was to a certain someone.

    Who exactly had captured his teammate at such a crucial moment?!

    Director Huang didn¡¯t waste a second because if he dyed, something big would happen.

    A certain someone might never help on a case again!

    Meanwhile, at the police station in the capital, they tried to find out the secret in theputer.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out the password for the experts within the police, but even after scanning through the entireputer, he still hadn¡¯t found any trace of attacks.

    Other than Hero, it was just another ordinaryputer as even the hardware was normal.

    He stood up, shaking his head at Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Take another look, there has to be something.¡±

    ¡°I have already looked three times, the preview bar only holds records of his official Weibo, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with thisputer.¡±

    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°What about a livestream? Has he entered any livestream?¡±

    The inspector shook his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t any livestream software on thisputer.¡±

    Wu Zhen wanted to ask more, but at this moment, the administrator, as well as Director Huang, were heading over withrge strides.

    Behind them were Feng Yi and Qin family¡¯swyer.

    When Director Huang caught sight of Wu Zhen, he understood everything, especially who it was that was using the crime squad¡¯s name to do her personal investigation.

    He paused, his expression serious. ¡°Where is the person you arrested?¡±

    ¡°Director Huang.¡± Wu Zhen originally felt guilt at their arrival, but all she had done was arresting someone for questioning, she didn¡¯t do anything extreme. Hence, she replied indifferently, ¡°The suspect is still under interrogation.¡±

    Director Huang never expected this attitude, his voice grew hostile. ¡°How can there be a suspect when I haven¡¯t given any orders?¡±

    ¡°I believe that everyone in the crime squad has the authority to arrest suspects for questioning.¡± She forced her logic on everything.

    Qin family¡¯swyer knew Wu Zhen. He took a step forward, his voice calm. ¡°Since that¡¯s what you say, can I ask, Miss Wu, do you have any concrete evidence to prove my client is a suspect?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Qin family¡¯swyer interrupted her, ¡°That means you haven¡¯t found any. ording to our country¡¯sws, arresting someone without evidence is against aw enforcer¡¯s rights. Miss Wu should be the one being interrogated, not my client.¡±

 Chapter 678 - Unwilling Release

    <h4>Chapter 678: Unwilling Release</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wu Zhen paled, she would have never expected that thewyer she regrly came across in Qin family¡¯s house would treat her so mercilessly.

    ¡°I.¡± Wu Zhen wanted to say something, but he only left her with two words. ¡°Release him.¡±

    Wu Zhen clenched her fists, not the least bit willing; but she still had to release Bo Jiu.

    Red marks marred her wrists after being cuffed for a long period, but that didn¡¯t rival the pain she felt in her abdomen.

    Feng Yi was the first to enter. The moment he caught sight of Bo Jiu, his eyes sank, turning towards Wu Zhen. ¡°Miss Wu, can¡¯t you tell that he isn¡¯t feeling well? Even if you wish to interrogate him, why do you have to do it in such a room? what exactly are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Feng Yi.¡± Bo Jiu stood up, flinging her wrists, her left hand pressing her abdomen, her right hand carrying Princess. ¡°Competition.¡±

    In that instant, Feng Yi felt a gush of emotion, he clenched his teeth. ¡°The car is outside. If we head over now, we can still make it for thest 5v5 match.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± The youngster nced over, wisps of hair shielding her sharp gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although Feng Yi nodded, he still turned to look at Wu Zhen.

    Qin familywyer walked over. ¡°Head over now, I¡¯ll take care of this, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your teammate be at a disadvantage. Besides, this is the little brother our Young Master personally acknowledges. This matter won¡¯t be buried even if they¡¯re the Wu family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t wait any longer and entered the car with the youngster.

    Director Huang stood behind the two of them.

    The crime squad really offended someone this time.

    Even if he didn¡¯t know right now, the moment Qin family¡¯swyer took action, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the news would reach him.

    Director Huang reached out to caress his head, stopping when he realized there wasn¡¯t much hair left.

    He was still puzzled. Why had Wu Zhen arrested the youngster?

    Didn¡¯t she know how much a certain someone doted on him?

    ording to a certain someone¡¯s personality, he would never allow anyone to bully his people like that.

    This incident... Even the Wu family wouldn¡¯t be able to defend her.

    On the other side, the first thing Bo Jiu did was watch the livestream.

    As it was almost 2 pm, the 1v1 had begun.

    The formation wasn¡¯t beneficial for Supreme Alliance.

    Since their opponents were a strong team, after all, and they seemed to have investigated Supreme Alliance¡¯s battle style, they had chosen a yer that was best against Yin Wuyao.

    Bo Jiu had never seen Uncle Yin having so much trouble during a fight.

    Even if he reached the city safely, he was always heavily wounded and every time he returned to the city, there was one less tower.

    This continued for a while.

    When Yin Wuyao finally used a big move to kill off the opponent, the tower at the bottomne was already gone.

    The defense grew increasingly tough until the eventual defeat.

    Bo Jiu pressed onto her abdomen, sending a voice note to Lin Feng. ¡°2v2, swap out, you will go with Yun Hu.¡±

    They replied immediately, ¡°Alright, that was our intention, Coco won¡¯t be able to take them on.¡±

    The moment he heard the voice note, the second voice note came in.

    ¡°We heard about what happened, we are all waiting for you toe. Don¡¯t worry about the 2v2, Little Spade, we will leave the 5v5 to you.¡±

 Chapter 679 - Giving Out Sweets Silently

    <h4>Chapter 679: Giving Out Sweets Silently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Cool.¡± When Bo Jiu replied, her lips were almost white as a sheet, but she was still smiling.

    Only Feng Yi knew that on the journey, the youngster¡¯s only action had been to swallow two painkillers.

    Feng Yi nced over with worry. <i>How was he going to fight the 5v5?</i>

    But if Spade Z didn¡¯tpete, it was over for Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±

    The youngster looked to be in pain, but Feng Yi wasn¡¯t sure what illness it was. It seemed like gastric problems. ¡°Is it because of the cold in the interrogation room and because you haven¡¯t eaten?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu held onto her abdomen, not exining her situation. She lifted her gaze, soaked with sweat. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    As Feng Yi knew what he meant, he turned to the driver. ¡°Take the shorter route.¡±

    ¡°The shorter path isn¡¯t smooth, with Young Master Jiu¡¯s situation...¡±

    Bo Jiu hugged the cat, her voice low. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Sit tight, Young Master Jiu.¡± The driver had skills, probably trained from avoiding the press.

    During the entire way, Feng Yi was worried as he watched over the youngster. Her face was as pale as a sheet and her back bent over.

    ¡°Do you want some hot water?¡± Feng Yi suggested getting a hot cup of water.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, her voice raspy, probably from the pain. ¡°Let¡¯s head over first, give me a cigarette.¡±

    Cigarettes could dull the pain. Feng Yi watched as the youngster lit the cigarette, immediately remembering the gaze of a certain someone back when his wrist was injured.

    At that time, his fingers were stained with blood, but he still insisted on going to thepetition.

    But at that time, he didn¡¯t make it.

    This time... He hoped that time could wait for them.

    Outside, another red light lit up.

    Bo Jiu was in immense pain, but her focus was still on the livestream.

    Meanwhile, inside the battle arena, Lin Feng¡¯s character had already died once.

    This was indeed an unfavorable situation because Supreme Alliance had already lost the previous 1v1.

    If they lost this match, then... All the fans clenched onto their shirt.

    ¡°The first revival period is less than 20 seconds, Yun Hu should be able to pull through, but they would definitely lose a tower,¡± the shoutcaster remarked, ¡°This isn¡¯t a favorable situation.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z isn¡¯t here yet,¡± the other shoutcaster remarked regretfully, ¡°The presence of a captain greatly affects their spirit. Besides, Supreme Alliance lost the first match. It seems toote.¡±

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t Supreme Alliance¡¯s strongest formation, Qin Mo isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°But there isn¡¯t a choice, thepetition looks at the score and nothing else.¡±

    Inside the car, Feng Yi could also listen to their analysis.

    He lifted his lids, turning to nce at Bo Jiu.

    ¡°They will win,¡± the youngster said calmly, but her gaze was bright. ¡°They promised to leave me the 5v5. They will definitely keep their promise.¡±

    In that instant, Feng Yi remained silent, turning towards the driver. ¡°Can you hurry? Head straight to the arena, I¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡±

    Until thest second, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to give up.

    This has always been Supreme Alliance¡¯s spirit and as their manager, he shouldn¡¯t think otherwise.

    Wasn¡¯t it just another drink with the organizers?

    As long as they could make it on time, nothing else mattered.

    After his first death, Lin Feng started to y with more reserve.

    At this moment, Yun Hu who was still defending the tower paused, releasing an arm and pressing it onto Lin Feng¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 680 - Heâ€™s here!

    <h4>Chapter 680: He¡¯s here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu still wore specialized gaming headsets, his side profile handsome, his gaze deep. ¡°Coward, push through by yourself, Little Spade is heading over and might even be watching our match. As a senior, do you want to lose?¡±

    ¡°Me and losing?¡± Lin Feng turned with a thud. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see how I win this!¡±

    Some weren¡¯t suited for provocation, but Lin Feng wasn¡¯t one of them.

    After being taunted by his own brother, he changedpletely, his lips lifted, lighting up his entire face.

    ¡°Hahaha, you bast*rds in front,e on, I¡¯m going to catch all of you!¡±

    ¡°Pig Feng, why are you letting them know about an ambush?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hurry, Hu, bottomne!¡±

    The opponents really believed they were both going to the bottomne, but unexpectedly, the person they believed to be on the topne was still in the city.

    Midway, a figure appeared. Lin Feng had concealed himself and with his sudden appearance, he executed a big move, along with a stab with his sword.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The opponent was stumped by his death.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the bottomne?!¡±

    The moment his voice fell, another announcement yed in less than 30 seconds.

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    Battle in the jungles.

    They intended with this for Yun Hu to force the person on the bottomne to the jungles near the topne.

    After the first kill, Lin Feng went over to trap the second person with Yun Hu.

    Such cooperation could only be executed by the Hu-Feng pairing.

    Teamwork seemed to infiltrate their actions.

    The crowd broke into resounding apuse while the killing continued.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy victory, but when the victory announcement yed, Lin Feng removed his headset, ncing over at Yun Hu. ¡°Now tell me, how am I a coward? I was so mighty and domineering just now!¡±

    Yun Hu stood up, reaching a hand to pull him into his arms before breaking into a smile; his lips lifting slightly, but filled with a teasing air. ¡°Mmh, your handsomeness was over the charts.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Hu, you have a good eye.¡± Lin Feng chuckled, pping onto his brother¡¯s back. ¡°Our long-term friendship must be because of your honesty, it¡¯s a virtue you have to keep!¡±

    The opponents removed their headset, asking the person beside him, ¡°Is he always like that?¡±

    ¡°Always.¡±

    ¡°I never expected to be killed by such a person twice.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t underestimate those without EQ.¡±

    Couple fans exchanged nces; when such a dense person encountered someone like Almighty Yun, there was no escape, but none of these mattered.

    Most importantly, they were at a draw: It all boiled down to the 5v5 now!

    Everyone focused on thepetitor¡¯s seat, which wascking one person.

    If the person on the name list wasn¡¯t present, the other party would win by default.

    After 30 seconds, the battle arrangement still hadn¡¯t changed.

    The shoutcaster sighed, just as he was about to grab the microphone, a loud swoosh was heard!

    The doors pulled open and the cameras turned, focusing on their familiar youngster.

    That person, one hand on the wall, her lips pale, announced with a clear voice, ¡°I choose the assassin, jungling first.¡±

    The battle arena had advanced facilities and under normal circumstances, there would always be voice distinguishing facilities. This time, it wasn¡¯t any different.

    The moment his voice fell, a row appeared along with the familiar music.

    <i>Spade Z ©¥ Assassin!</i>

 Chapter 681 - Bo Jiuâ€™s Match

    <h4>Chapter 681: Bo Jiu¡¯s Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Almost instantly, the crowd broke into a joyous mess!

    All the Spade fans focused on the youngster!

    Lin Feng was smiling as well.

    Only the four other members near the youngster stilled.

    Feng Shang stuttered, ¡°Id-idol, you-your face...¡±

    Bo Jiu was so pale even her lips were white.

    When Xue Yaoyao caught sight of the youngster pressing her abdomen, worry clouded her gaze.

    The previous time His Highness Jiu was like that, she was in such great pain.

    They were both females and she knew how bad period cramps could get. She might even faint if it worsened.

    That definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    Xue Yaoyao was seated beside Bo Jiu. When her gaze swept the youngster¡¯s wrist, she received another shock.

    Those were cuffing marks.

    <i>Your Highness Jiu, what exactly did you experience just now?</i>

    <i>Were you really sent to the police station to rify some matters?</i>

    The youngster turned over, her gaze dark. ¡°Focus on thepetition. Baby Feng, take the samene as Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The match began!

    A match was a match, there wasn¡¯t time to focus on anything else.

    Even so, the other team seemed to have realized Bo Jiu¡¯s abnormality.

    ¡°It¡¯s a chance.¡±

    ¡°Attack Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The bottom and middlene teams matched up and headed over to the jungles.

    Spade Z took the assassin, hence, he must be starting off with the jungle beasts.

    The youngster was indeed there.

    After defeating the red beast, she didn¡¯t have much HP left and the opponents took the opportunity for an ambush.

    Unexpectedly, the youngster concealed herself.

    Supreme Alliance clearly received the youngster¡¯smand.

    ¡°Feng Shang, Yaoyao, jungle red zone.¡±

    They were nearby and in the best ce to defend against an ambush.

    Feng Shang and Yaoyao retreated, heading over to the jungle.

    The opponents were at a dead end, concluding the open match.

    Since one of them stole Spade Z¡¯s red beast, there was a drop in their attack speed.

    It was a 2v2 now.

    They might not lose, but they never expected that Spade Z, who was heavily wounded, hadn¡¯t headed back to the city, but instead had been hiding in the bushes, ambushing when the match began.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The youngster took the first kill.

    Feng Shang and Yaoyao were both heavily wounded, but under those circumstances, the other opponent stopped and retreated.

    The youngster moved her mouse immediately and followed behind.

    With a leap, he entered a tower.

    Bo Jiu then paused.

    Her fingers tightening, she turned and ran back to the city center.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you execute a tower kill? It¡¯s such a pity!¡±

    ¡°How can he do that with such low HP? Besides, Spade Z doesn¡¯t have his big move left, with the opponents HP, it wouldn¡¯t have worked out.¡±

    ¡°Taking one life is already amazing, Supreme Alliance will most probably take this win.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t confirmed yet, have you forgotten their assassin?¡±

    The opposing assassin ©¥ Lin Chentao!

    Lin Chentao must have been too quiet, causing everyone to forget his presence!

    The reason behind their strength is because of Lin Chentao!

    As one of the top assassins in the country, his skills wereparable to Spade Z¡¯s.

    Almost the next second, he killed one from Supreme Alliance.

    He didn¡¯t just kill Coco, he had even stolen the blue beast from Supreme Alliance in the jungle.

    He moved swiftly. Even his retreat was filled with a murderous air.

 Chapter 682 - The Youngster at His Limit

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Youngster at His Limit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a tough match for Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chentao has always been an assassin who got stronger as time passed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, is Spade Z or Lin Chentao the better assassin?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just a match between both teams, it¡¯s also a match between the vice-captains of each team.¡±

    ¡°Another one! Lin Chentao took another kill!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s currently two against one, no, that¡¯s not right, its a draw.¡±

    The moment Lin Chentao finished one off, Spade Z immediately followed with a second kill.

    Just like that, they started a chase.

    Lin Chentao remained silent because he sensed the youngster¡¯s difort.

    Actually, he had been anticipating this match ever since he had teamed up with the youngster on the Japanese server.

    He had wanted a match, but the youngster hadn¡¯t appeared at the start.

    It was only when the 5v5 match was about to begin that he arrived, looking pale and sickly.

    Lin Chentao knew this wasn¡¯t the match he wanted, but after the youngster¡¯s first kill, he broke into a smile.

    Giving his all was respect to the opponent.

    <i>Little Spade, regardless of how you feel, I won¡¯t be merciful in this match.</i>

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The third kill.

    For characters with such low HP, a quick and skillful assassin like Lin Chentao was a nightmare.

    Over at Supreme Alliance¡¯s side, only Bo Jiu and Xue Yaoyao managed to keep all their lives.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance is indeed in bad shape,¡± the shoutcaster remarked.

    The other shoutcaster tilted his head. ¡°That¡¯s not definite, the number of kills is currently on par, they are evenly matched.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized?¡± The shoutcaster narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ever since the start, Spade Z hasn¡¯t had the time to fight in the jungle, unlike Lin Chentao.¡±

    The moment he exined, the other shoutcaster realized. ¡°You mean Spade Z¡¯s teammates.¡±

    ¡°Other than Lin Chentao, there¡¯s still Tian Jing, the tower killer. But over at Supreme Alliance, both Lin Feng and Yun Hu have already appeared in the 2v2 while Mountain Yin appeared in the 1v1. As for the others, do you think they¡¯reparable to Tian Jing?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t anyone else, which meant that the oue was apparent.

    Before the semis, there hadn¡¯t been a match that went on for such a long time.

    Be it Lin Chentao¡¯s team or Supreme Alliance, both had always won quickly, but today, time dragged on.

    In the end, both sides were left with one defense tower and the cityke.

    At this moment, their lives were of utmost importance because, for both teams, only Spade Z and Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t died before.

    When the pain came, Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers paused, but it was only a short second before she headed over towards the middlene.

    As Xue Yaoyao waited for her character to revive, she nced over at the youngster¡¯s hands, her wrists dragged the mouse with each motion.

    How much pain was she in?

    Xue Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t know, but she had seen His Highness Jiu in this state before and thus she understood.

    <i>How could the youngster push on?</i>

    At this moment, the cameras pulled back to Bo Jiu¡¯s face.

    At this moment, everyone realized the abnormality; his face was stripped off blood, his forehead drenched in sweat ©¥ but he was still dashing.

    It was a heart-wrenching sight.

    Lin Feng bolted upright, turning towards Feng Yi, who only shook his head.

 Chapter 683 - The Reappearance of The Three Thousand Knife Cutting

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Reappearance of The Three Thousand Knife Cutting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As no one knew what exactly the youngster had experienced, Spade fans started to panic.

    But they also knew that any excessive noise would affect the youngster¡¯s performance.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! The showdown between both assassins!¡±

    Lin Chentao stood in front of the city with a long sword, a gun stuck behind his back, his robe fluttering.

    ¡°Wait a moment, it isn¡¯t just Lin Chentao, there¡¯s someone else ©¥ Tian Jing!¡±

    In that instant, everyone¡¯s heart curled up.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for Spade Z to retreat, but it was obvious that the youngster had no intention of doing so.

    The opponent¡¯s city was the only thing in his dark gaze.

    ¡°1v2?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way out.¡±

    ¡°You mean to go head on?¡±

    ¡°This is Supreme Alliance¡¯s only chance. If Spade Z manages to win before anyone revives, he¡¯ll be able to take down the city.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a 1v2, it isn¡¯t possible for him to win, it¡¯s Lin Chentao and Tian Jing, after all.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, what is that?¡±

    On the screen, Spade Z leaped. Instead of attacking Lin Chentao, he jumped into a bush to dodge an attack before stabbing Tian Jing.

    He moved so swiftly that it wasn¡¯t possible to follow his moves.

    Only the reflecting silver glow from the stab could be seen.

    The screen was flooded with a glow, everyone held their breath.

    ¡°Three! Three Thousand Knife Cutting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Almighty Qin¡¯s Three Thousand Knife Cutting!¡±

    If there had been Qin fans who were upset with the youngster because he was constantly matched with Qin Mo as a couple, then they were dumbfounded at this moment.

    Three Thousand Knife Cutting got its name because it could only be executed if the angle of the attack and the maneuvering were perfectly matched. The speed was too much, giving off a visionary illusion.

    The movements couldn¡¯t be seen, only a sh of light was shown, and even the movement of the sleeves seemed invincible.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± the shoutcaster shouted uncontrobly.

    An announcement followed: <i>K.O!</i>

    Tian Jing smashed onto the ground.

    The glow hadn¡¯t ended yet, but the youngster continued to click relentlessly.

    That rich tempo.

    He moved his mouse towards the left, forming an attacking curve.

    Lin Chentao didn¡¯t retreat, instead, he bolted forward with his big move.

    The youngster maneuvered beautifully.

    But this time, Lin Chentao spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s die together, Little Spade!¡±

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    The words shed across the screen.

    However, before they could celebrate, the youngster¡¯s hands shifted.

    Herst drop of blood was finished off by the soldiers.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    This was the very first time since the game started that they witnessed youngster¡¯s death.

    The two shoutcasters paused.

    ¡°His movements.¡±

    ¡°The movement was wrong, it must be because of his body condition.¡±

    This meant if he hadn¡¯t been unwell, Spade Z could have retreated to get more blood before attacking the city.

    When youngster said the word ¡°Home,¡± everyone could hear his breath tightening.

    It was aplete annihtion for Supreme Alliance while three of the opponents were still alive.

    Xue Yaoyao tightened her grip, ¡°19, 18...¡±

    It was toote.

    With just 4 seconds left, they had already brought their troops over to Supreme Alliance¡¯s city center.

    The moment Xue Yaoyao ran out, a clear heart-wrenching announcement sounded.

    One huge word appeared on the screen: <i>FAIL </i>.

 Chapter 684 - Supreme Alliance Lost

    <h4>Chapter 684: Supreme Alliance Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Fail?</i>

    <i>Supreme Alliance... lost?</i>

    Silence fell over the arena.

    Everyone paused, their expressions zed.

    Xue Yaoyao had just revived, her fingers still positioned to dash forward.

    But it was toote.

    As the words started to dim, Xue Yaoyao felt engulfed in emptiness.

    The youngster¡¯s side view was still imprinted on the screen, her fringe damp from sweat, stered across her forehead.

    Other than her thin lips and sharp nose bridge, the rest of her face was concealed by her silvery hair ©¥ but still, no one could wipe that image off their face because the youngster has never looked like that before.

    His lips weren¡¯t upturned and even though the white cat was still in his arms, he seemed to be in a daze.

    <i>Supreme Alliance... lost?</i>

    They were still in disbelief, especially when they saw the youngster.

    All the Spade fans reached out to cover their mouth, afraid they would start crying.

    They remembered the first time they fell for the youngster.

    For some of them, it was because he managed to be the first new yer king in Zone C that had never died before.

    Some started from a livestream. At that time, the youngster¡¯s long sword could wipe out anyone within one meter.

    While others started from a video of the youngster talking into the camera, ¡°Justice might bete, but it has never missed a show...¡±

    Today, that indestructible person lost, but he had put in so much effort.

    Everyone had put in so much effort.

    As someone had to make the ending speech, the shoutcaster cleared his voice. ¡°The results are out, the finalist are...¡±

    Supreme Alliance¡¯s members could no longer hear the surroundings, it was as though they had been paralyzed, that depression and dejection, it pierced into everyone¡¯s heart.

    Coco hung his head, his fingers tightening.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it, he really couldn¡¯t.

    The fans shared his sentiments.

    ¡°If Almighty Qin had been here, it wouldn¡¯t have been like this.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z¡¯sst move was too risky.¡±

    ¡°If he had retreated, he might have been able to drag the time.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s the vice-captain.¡±

    ¡°Enough, can¡¯t you see Big Spade¡¯s dejection?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have topete if he isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why does he have topete if he isn¡¯t feeling well? He was just dragging our Coco and Almighty Lin. I¡¯m so speechless.¡±

    Snap!

    Lin Feng pushed his chair back, bolting upright and ring at the fans behind.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Little Spade, we would never have reached this stage. The results are there for everyone to see, 12 kills, one death and seven assists. Even till the end, he was thest man standing. We were the ones that dragged him down.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s words embarrassed them, but they still believed they were right.

    ¡°Almighty Lin has changed. How can you say that? We might not like you anymore.¡±

    Lin Feng stuffed a hand into his pocket. ¡°Whatever.¡±

    They wanted to say more, but at this moment, all of the other Supreme Alliance members stood up, standing behind Lin Feng.

    They could lose, but they had the one rule that no one could bully their members ©¥even if they were fans.

    They would still make them pay!

 Chapter 685 - Almighty Qin Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 685: Almighty Qin Is Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the next second, the youngster walked over.

    Lin Feng ced a hand on his shoulder for support.

    Even though his face was pale, he was still ravishing with his silver hair and inky ck eyes.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Faint three words.

    Lin Feng lowered his lids. The youngster¡¯s wrist was so red that it was almost bleeding.

    <i>In such a state, was it really not necessary?</i>

    To Bo Jiu, it really wasn¡¯t necessary.

    The youngster knew what the world was like and he also knew what human nature was like.

    ¡°A loss is a loss.¡±

    The youngster stood still, his back view straight and upright.

    But even so...

    Xue Yaoyao could still see the slight tightening of her palms beneath her gear.

    It must have hurt when shepeted.

    <i>How exactly did she pull through?</i>

    <i>And now, how did she manage to endure and admit the loss?</i>

    It was all to protect Supreme Alliance¡¯sst shred of dignity.

    The fans remained silent.

    Everyone could see the youngster¡¯s state.

    Even if they lost, there were no excuses.

    Xue Yaoyao tilted her head. If she had been stronger, the result wouldn¡¯t have been this.

    <i>When did we start to cry?</i>

    <i>When did we start feeling grievances and disappointment?</i>

    <i>And when did start suppressing our tears, facing the foreign nces firmly?</i>

    <i>There was a sort of growth, that could pull us from the ashes.</i>

    <i>Because we believe in the light...</i>

    The ceremony had to end perfectly.

    The youngster represented Supreme Alliance, shaking hands with the other team¡¯s captain before it was all over.

    But at this moment, the door was pushed open and a tall, upright figure appeared amidst the light.

    Supreme Alliance froze when they caught sight of him.

    He was a familiar face to everyone in the arena.

    His distinctive features sharp but faint and he was dressed in his battle gear, looking like a dazzling gcticmander, his white gloves adhering to his hands perfectly leaving no gaps.

    If a name could bring strength, he had that sort of presence.

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡± The youngster hadn¡¯t even begun before he was pulled into his embrace and his silky smooth voice followed. ¡°How can you get yourself bullied the moment I¡¯m not around?¡±

    The crowd broke into a frenzy.

    There wasn¡¯t just the audience consisting of a thousand people, there was also the audience in front of the livestream.

    Manager Feng reached out to rub his aching forehead.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t anyone notify him that the Almighty was back?</i>

    <i>How can they just hug so nonchntly?</i>

    <i>How many questions would he have to tackleter in the afternoon?</i>

    The Almighty created trouble the moment he was back.

    But it was still for the better as sometimes, he didn¡¯t know how tofort Little Spade.

    Even though he was well experienced, he always felt like a high school student in front of the youngster, unlike the Almighty.

    Regardless of how the youngster was like; in front of him, the youngster would always be a little brother, who needed to be pampered.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think she was bullied, but the Almighty smelled too good that she couldn¡¯t help burying her face into his chest.

    Princess knelt by the side, looking arrogant since a certain someone was in so much pain today. <i>I won¡¯t stand in your way, keeping it a fair battle. </i>Even if he was a cat, he couldn¡¯t be so cruel.

 Chapter 686 - Thereâ€™s Still Hope

    <h4>Chapter 686: There¡¯s Still Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t take it, he never expected to see such a scene during their after-match handshake.

    He coughed loudly. <i>Hey, Perverted Qin, can you show me some respect?!</i>

    Qin Mo raised a brow, turning over with his right hand out.

    Once he received attention, Lin Chentao was prepared to exchange greetings, but Qin Mo interrupted him calmly. ¡± I watched the 5v5 livestream, your skills aren¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Lin Chentao was caught off guard by him. Was Perverted Qinplimenting him? Were the pigs going to start flying?

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°2v1, is that how the country¡¯s top assassin behaves?¡±

    Lin Chentao: <i>... Wait a moment, there wasn¡¯t any rule restricting 2v1, that was how everyone did it. Besides, who cared how many people there were during a teamfight?</i>

    Why did it seem as though he doesn¡¯t have integrity?!

    Lin Chentao¡¯s expression was caught on the screen.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give him a chance to retort, releasing his palm, even though his words were indifferent, they were filled with hostility. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±

    Lin Chentao: <i>... Hey, Almighty, couldn¡¯t you be reasonable, I had killed your Little Spade just once! Where was your... integrity? Where was your magnanimity?</i>

    ¡°It was an exciting sight.¡± The shoutcaster tried to salvage the situation so that the headshakes didn¡¯t seem that exciting.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this failure seems to have stirred Qin Mo¡¯s fighting spirit. It might not be such a bad thing for Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°But it really is a pity, Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t make it into the semis, ending off here.¡±

    ¡°Ending off here? Hahaha, Old Song, you must have forgotten that ording to the regtions, there would be a revival match. Only one team would be able to receive the rights for the revival match, the team must have the member who is appointed the MVP the most number of times and that¡¯s obviously Spade Z. Even though he had lost, his total score is still higher than the winning team, so Supreme Alliance still has a shot at bing the champions. As long as they manage to win the next three matches, they will be able to revive. But of course, the revival match won¡¯t be easy. ording to precedence, thepetitors they have to win against belong to the top ten in the country.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, at least there is hope.¡±

    This was the first time Bo Jiu heard about the rule. She raised a brow, asking Qin Mo, ¡°Revival match?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo titled his gaze, his breath brushing past the youngster¡¯s ears. ¡°So this loss doesn¡¯t matter, we can always win it back.¡±

    Bo Jiu held onto her abdomen with one hand, her lips pale, but there was finally a curve to her eyes.

    Lin Chentao: <i>... Were they whispering? Wasn¡¯t anyone going to control them?!</i>

    The chance at a revival reignited a me within the members and even their fans were finally hopeful, their agitation so intense they could run a few rounds!

    The real fans only wished to watch them continuepeting, even if it was just one more round.

    There would always be someone or even a group that shouldered the weight of the youth¡¯s memory ©¥ and that was Supreme Alliance.

    Many yearster, they might have forgotten about their obsession, but they would never forget the group geared up in their uniform, their gaze burning, their bodies upright.

    They were and would always be Supreme Alliance ©¥ forever.

 Chapter 687 - Almighty Qin and Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 687: Almighty Qin and Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu could still press on during thepetition, but now that it was over, the pain was unbearable.

    Once they were out of the arena, she asked for another cigarette.

    However, just after one puff, it was snatched away by the Almighty.

    His deep gaze swept the youngster¡¯s hands, their depths cold. ¡°Carry or piggyback, choose one.¡±

    Fu Jiu took a step back, smiling lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m not that weak.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to waste time on the topic, bending to carry her into his arms.

    At this moment, some of the fans who were still around broke into a frenzy.

    Bo Jiu stilled, concluding that this was better than a piggyback. At the very least, that part wouldn¡¯t be pressed against the Almighty¡¯s back.

    Yeah, right!

    Feng Yi wanted to caress his head again, he predicted an increase in the number of calls he was going to receive after today.

    <i>What was he going to say?</i>

    <i>He could insist that Little Spade wasn¡¯t feeling well.</i>

    <i>Yes, that would do it!</i>

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Deputy Zhang followed Qin Mo back from America. The moment he saw his Young Master carrying the youngster out, his entire face froze.

    Lin Chentao, who left with them, froze as well.

    After keeping it in for such a long time, he finally exploded.

    Lin Chentao exploded in the Alliance¡¯s WeChat group. ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, rude Taotao, who provoked you?¡± Student Sanpang asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you win thepetition?¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°I would have rather not won, Qin Mo that pervert...¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo is back? My rival is back! How could you have waited for so long to say such important news?!¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the livestream?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty asked, ¡°When did I say I watched the livestream?¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°How else did you know I won?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted tofort you! F*ck, you really won? What happened to Supreme Alliance? I haven¡¯tpeted against my rival!¡± The World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty exploded.

    Those who just finishedpeting sent a bunch of question marks.

    Lin Chentao: ¡°This group is too much! I just said I won, what sort of response it this!¡±

    ¡°Little Spade shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to win...¡±

    Lin Chentao decided to be honest. ¡°He wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t feeling well? Where is he unwell?¡±

    Lin Chentao recalled. ¡°There were red marks at his wrists, but his pain seems to be from gastric...¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t gastric, but rather Bo Jiu¡¯s period.

    The moment they entered the car, the Almighty left Deputy Zhang with just one word. ¡°Hospital.¡±

    How could she visit the hospital with this illness?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s an old problem, I just need to head home and rest with a cup of hot water.¡±

    ¡°How can gastric be cured by hot water?¡± Qin Mo turned towards the youngster on his left.

    Bo Jiu pressed her abdomen, her lips pressed into a straight line. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m not feeling well from the loss and besides, I know my body best. I just want to sleep.¡±

    This was indeed a reason, at least it was to the young and rebellious youngster.

    Qin Mo nced over at the red marks on his wrists, raising a brow. He reached over and pressed the youngster¡¯s head onto his shoulders, pressing the other hand on her abdomen. ¡°Sleep.¡±

 Chapter 688 - Sweet, Sweet, Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 688: Sweet, Sweet, Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His Young Master¡¯s intimate behavior caught Deputy Zhang off guard.

    He nced at the rear mirror subconsciously.

    The Almighty always has the same pleasant smell.

    It was as clear as the cier on Kunlun Mountain, but with a summery hint of pines and cypress; it lowered one¡¯s guard.

    But Bo Jiu didn¡¯t really fall asleep as with the Almighty¡¯s palms on her abdomen, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to fall asleep.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) She had to be on high alert during this sensitive period, but the mild pressure he exerted was still soothing, dulling the pain to arge extent.

    When Qin Mo tilted his gaze over, he could clearly see the faint shadows beneath the youngster¡¯s loweredshes.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t where the stomach is. What sickness is it?¡±

    It was a faint question that struck the crux.

    Bo Jiu replied calmly, ¡°My intestines hurt, it happens when I catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Mo asked leisurely.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if the Almighty had caught on, but the moment she wanted to move, the Almighty held onto her right arm. ¡°Stop fidgeting, aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s abdomen was weighing her down. In order to prevent being suspected, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m just changing my position.¡±

    Qin Mo eyed the youngster before replying faintly, ¡°Go ahead, the car is big enough.¡±

    The moment his wordsnded, Qin Mo reached an arm out. Bo Jiu slipped downwards, and he inched back so that the youngster¡¯s head could rest on his thighs.

    It was as the Almighty had said, the car was big enough.

    Lying down like that wasn¡¯t ufortable; even though her legs couldn¡¯t straighten fully, it could be ced in front.

    But, this position... The Almighty seemed to be treating her like Princess.

    Princess sat beside the driver seat. After noticing his master¡¯s actions, he stretched his neck back and purred.

    Qin Mo nced over with a frown and Princess hurriedly turned back in silence.

    This cat was unbelievable, he was never this obedient with her.

    Warm air filled the car and sheid backfortably.

    As she started to rx, exhaustion spread throughout her bit by bit.

    Since the Almighty didn¡¯t seem to mind, there wasn¡¯t a need to be pretentious.

    After all, she didn¡¯t always get the chance to sleep on the Almighty¡¯s thighs.

    If she kept her eyes shut, she could avoid the Almighty¡¯s sharp questions.

    Besides, this was a rare moment.

    The moment she moved, the Almighty would nce down, his features captivating.

    Bo Jiu nced at his magnificent looks.

    The urge to bring the Almighty home stirred within her while the pain in her abdomen was starting to lessen.

    The speed of the car was well controlled, it wasn¡¯t too fast nor too slow, putting her to sleep.

    As she flew in and out of her sleep, Qin Mo¡¯s distinctive peppermint tobo scent flowed into her senses; she dug her face deeper into his warmth.

    Qin Mo lowered his head, watching his pale face, his gaze moving to the red marks at his wrists, his face hardening.

    Deputy Zhang couldn¡¯t understand, the moment the youngster fell asleep, his Young Master became a totally different person.

    Qin Mo had already made a call to Qin Group¡¯s legal department.

    Lawyer Song was still at the police station because of Bo Jiu. When he saw who had called, his fingers paused slightly as astonishment brushed past his gaze. ¡°Boss Qin.¡±

    <i>It was a domestic number. Boss Qin... was back?</i>

 Chapter 689 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 689: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers swept the red marks, stormy waves crashing within the depths of his eyes. ¡°Where exactly did you and Feng Yi go today?¡±

    At this stage, Lawyer Song definitely wouldn¡¯t hide the truth. Besides, he knew how smart his boss was. ¡°The police station.¡±

    The moment he replied, Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem surprised, but instead asked, ¡°Who arrested my brother?¡±

    Lawyer Song paused slightly. ¡°Miss Wu. ording to her, Young Master Jiu is linked to a case from the crime squad. She mentioned that she was acting under orders from the higher-ups to arrest the suspect, hence, proceeding with the interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Interrogation?¡± Qin Mo asked in a hostile tone. ¡°When did the crime squad start holding their interrogations in normal police stations? This isn¡¯t right, did Huang Zhong allow this?¡±

    Lawyer Song walked out with his phone, shaking his head. ¡°Director Huang didn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze froze over. ¡°Find out who gave Wu Zhen the authority to arrest as she pleased.¡±

    Lawyer Song hesitated slightly. ¡°What about the Wu family?¡±

    ¡°Investigate all of them.¡± Qin Mo lowered his lids, even though he seemed indifferent, anyone that caught sight of his gaze would feel a chill run through them.

    Lawyer Song knew he was going to be ruthless.

    But was Young Master Fu that important?

    Important enough for Boss Qin to touch the Wu family?

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t just want to touch the Wu family, he intended to do it personally.

    ¡°Wu family house.¡±

    Qin Mo hung up, caressing the youngster¡¯s wrist as he spoke leisurely.

    But those who knew him well would know that the more indifferent he was, the greater his threat.

    Deputy Zhang couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°We¡¯re just heading over? Do I need to bring Old Master An along?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s suitable for my grandfather to be in a fight?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    Deputy Zhang held his peace.

    Even if Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t sunk into a deep sleep, she still couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly and she burrowed her face once more.

    Her actions gathered Qin Mo¡¯splete attention.

    Even though he had an impulse, it wasn¡¯t the right time.

    But the sight of his face between his thighs, he really wanted to; wanted to do something to the youngster in the car.

    And he did just that while the car entered a tunnel and all the light rays disappeared.

    Amidst the dimed atmosphere, Qin Mo lowered his head to nt a kiss on the red marks marring the youngster¡¯s wrist.

    It was impossible to not be seen.

    Deputy Zhang widened his eyes in shock.

    He had a strong heart, but he never expected to see his young master kissing a boy, even though it had been just his wrists.

    But the love and tenderness pouring out from his eyes were real, it was astonishing!

    Deputy Zhang clenched onto the steering wheel, breaking out in sweat uncontrobly.

    The young master wasn¡¯t the least bit affected, his gaze calm. Deputy Zhang then understood one thing.

    In the future, it would be amon sight whenever he reced the driver.

    <i>But... Could someone tell him, why did his Young Master suddenly fall for a boy? Ahhh!</i>

    Qin Mo seemed satisfied with Bo Jiu¡¯s closeness, his lips curved upwards, his fingersbing through the youngster¡¯s hair until they were out of the tunnel.

    He paused, his eyes fixed on the approaching Wu family mansion, his gaze sunk into a night like darkness, all the warmth escaping.

 Chapter 690 - Begin Investigating Wu Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 690: Begin Investigating Wu Zhen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The housekeeper of the Wu family never expected Qin Mo¡¯s arrival. His face blossoming, the moment the car entered, he shouted, ¡°Notify Young Mistress that Young Master Qin is here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant started running, bringing up the spirits of the mansion.

    Once the car was stationed, Qin Mo didn¡¯t alight immediately, instead, he used a pillow to rece his left thigh so that the youngster could lie there.

    His fingers caressed the soft silky skin before pushing the car door open.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t removed his uniform, looking like a gcticmander from aic, stopping others in their tracks for a second nce.

    The Qin family had always been prideful of being polite before a fight.

    Hence, there wasn¡¯t a hint of anger on his face.

    However, his lips curved into an enigmatic smile.

    Old Master Wu adored him, a dragon head walking stick in his hands and a smile brightening his face. ¡°Young Mo, what brings you here? Your grandfather mentioned that you have gone overseas to get treated, why are you back so soon?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the date I nned fo,r but fortunately I came back now,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°Or I wouldn¡¯t have known about my people being caught.¡±

    Old Master Wu stilled. <i>Caught? Who dared to touch anyone from the Qin family?</i>

    Although Old Master Wu couldn¡¯t understand the situation, Wu Zhen, who was walking down in her uniform, could.

    Her fingers tightened when she heard his words.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°Just right, the implicated party is here.¡±

    Old Master Wu was well-known within the corporate world. Just one look and he sensed the problem. ¡°Young Mo, did Zhen¡¯er cause trouble for you? Is that the reason behind this visit? You should be well aware of Zhen¡¯er¡¯s stubborn personality, but those aside, she is a police officer, working hard to catch up with you.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Wu Zhen cried, her eyes red with unshed tears. She then turned to Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Mo, I don¡¯t know what you have been told, but I understand that you would be angry if I arrest a member of Supreme Alliance at this time. But that¡¯s where my duty lies, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice is an important case with many implications. Finding the culprit is of highest priority and I have always been impartial in my actions. Fu Jiu is a suspect and my actions are due to that suspicion.¡±

    Old Master Wu frowned. <i>Young Master Fu was the one causing trouble here.</i>

    ¡°Young Mo, just as Zhen¡¯er has mentioned, there has to be some misunderstanding, it isn¡¯t worth it for an outsider.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up, flicking his sleeves as though he was just here to make an announcement. His tone was stripped off any warmth. ¡°Old Master Wu, that person isn¡¯t an outsider since your granddaughter keeps emphasizing. It¡¯s her duty, the court shall make the decision on whether her arrest is legal and just. When the timees, Old Master Wu, you can drop by for the hearing and decide whether it really is a misunderstanding. That¡¯s all for today, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Didnâ€™t We Decide Not to Go to the Hospital?

    <h4>Chapter 691: Didn¡¯t We Decide Not to Go to the Hospital?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo!¡±

    Wu Zhen broke down the moment she heard the word ¡®court¡¯ as she had never expected him to be so ruthless.

    <i>It was all because of Fu Jiu!</i>

    Wu Zhen wanted to chase him back, but it didn¡¯t seem to be working.

    The servants were all in a daze, no one was clear of what just happened.

    They wanted Wu Zhen to watch her steps but she wasn¡¯t in the mood, pointing at the servant to get lost.

    When she was out, the ck Hummer was already on its way out.

    She couldn¡¯t keep the anger in, disregarding the age of the person beside her as she kicked. ¡°You blind thing, don¡¯t you know how to stop him?¡±

    The madam working as a cook couldn¡¯t endure the attack, clenching onto her stomach.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s unwillingness morphed into anger.

    Old Master Wu couldn¡¯t bear for his granddaughter to feel such pain. ¡°Alright, alright, you can exin next time.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Mo won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Wu Zhen wiped her tears. ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t go to court, you have to help me.¡±

    Old Master Wu tapped Wu Zhen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather won¡¯t let you suffer, someone must have provoked Young Mo, but you are at fault too. How can you touch a Supreme Alliance member at such a crucial period?¡±

    Wu Zhen wouldn¡¯t let him know this all boiled down to her jealousy

    All his posts were about the youngster and even the look he had when he watched the youngster was different.

    <i>How dare he?</i>

    <i>How dare that cunning gay get everything?</i>

    <i>What about her?</i>

    Even though she never watched esports matches, she specifically came down for today¡¯s match.

    When the gay lost, an immense joy spread within her; everything was as she had predicted.

    The fans started doubting his rights as the vice-captain.

    Wu Zhen assumed that with the loss, the gay would fall from Brother Mo¡¯s heart ©¥ she never expected Brother Mo to attribute the loss on her.

    Spade Z was a tough rival for sure.

    Wu Zhen clenched her fingers.

    If he was already of such importance to Brother Mo, she had to eradicate him as soon as possible.

    ¡°Grandfather, you will have to speak with Grandfather An about this matter.¡± Wu Zhen lifted her head. ¡°That scheming Young Master Fu is always around Brother Mo.¡±

    Old Master Wu would definitely side with his granddaughter. Besides, he had to seek out the An family for the court hearing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather will seek out Grandfather An, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Perhaps this was human nature, never taking into ount their mistakes.

    They inflicted harm in the name of love and wouldn¡¯t be aware of their mistakes.

    The world was against them unless they received what they wanted.

    Wu Zhen was that sort of person, she would never reflect on how she trapped Bo Jiu, forcing her thoughts on others.

    However, she wasn¡¯t aware that she was the least of Bo Jiu¡¯s worries.

    Bo Jiuid in the car, the throbbing ache in her abdomen keeping her from sleeping well. She seemed to have sensed the Almighty leaving anding back, but it didn¡¯t seem real.

    The moment she reopened her eyes, the car was on its way to the best hospital in Jiang City.

    <i>Didn¡¯t they decide not to go to the hospital? Weren¡¯t they heading home?</i>

 Chapter 692 - Almighty Qinâ€™s Confession

    <h4>Chapter 692: Almighty Qin¡¯s Confession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like my house.¡± Bo Jiu titled her head, a brow lifted.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hands were still stationed on the youngster¡¯s furry head, his air chilly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home after the checkup.¡±

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything to check.¡± Bo Jiu decided to be honest. ¡°Alright, it isn¡¯t gastric. I wasn¡¯t wearing enough clothes when I was arrested to the police station, plus, the interrogation messed with my nerves causing this pain.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over, his tone leisurely. ¡°The interrogator is better than I am?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bo Jiuughed lightly, blood returning to her face.

    Qin Mo took another look at the youngster. ¡°You aren¡¯t even nervous when I interrogate you, how can you be nervous when someone else does it? Can you believe that?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    This was a trap.

    After all, the Almighty was full of tricks.

    ¡°Behave and take the check.¡± Qin Mo pinched the youngster¡¯s nape, just like how he pinched Princess.

    Then he pushed the car door open.

    Princess didn¡¯t wish to join their conversation, especially not when his master was putting someone in ce.

    Bo Jiu nced at that indifferent cat, remaining motionless. ¡°I¡¯m already better.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to force me into carrying you down?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow, looking ravishing.

    Bo Jiu repeated, ¡°I¡¯m really better.¡±

    ¡°What illness can be cured so quickly?¡± Qin Mo eyed the youngster.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Lovesickness. It¡¯s been like this ever since you left for America, but since you are back, I have finally fully recovered.¡±

    <i>Cough!</i>

    Deputy Zhang flushed!

    <i>This-this wasn¡¯t just Young Master¡¯s problem, this youngster seemed even worse...</i>

    Qin Mo titled his head, ncing at the sound of the cough with his voice calm. ¡°Deputy Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh, here.¡±

    Qin Mo pulled the open car door close, his gaze deepening. ¡°Wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Deputy Zhang reacted quickly and hurried down the car, leaving both of them.

    Qin Mo pulled him into his arms, his fingers forcing his chin upwards with an evil smile on his face. ¡°Lovesickness?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew she went overboard. Their breathing was so close that even their heartbeats could be heard clearly. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for her to escape. She decided to divert the attention over to the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, before you left, you mentioned that you have something to tell me, being all mysterious, keeping me hooked. It has been eating at me the entire time. Are you going to tell me? And, Brother Mo, could you give me some space? Your good looks will affect my thinking.¡±

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster sprouted such nonsense so seriously, his fingers brushing past his face and his gaze so deep, forcing him to look away. ¡°Do you really want to know what I want to say?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± She really wanted to know since the Almighty had always been a person of few words.

    However, Bo Jiu never expected him toe this close.

    The tobo scent fell behind her ears. Even the hear beat seemed close, thumping strongly and almost dangerously.

    Just as Bo Jiu was about to move, Qin Mo lowered his lids, caressing Bo Jiu¡¯s lips. ¡°Look at me.¡±

    A numbing sensation tingled her lips, exploding her mind. <i>What... what was the Almighty doing?!</i>

 Chapter 693 - A Kiss and a Confession

    <h4>Chapter 693: A Kiss and a Confession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    His lowughter breezed through her lips.

    Bo Jiu arched her brows, a mischievous smile on her face as she leaned forward. ¡°What exactly do you wish to say?¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled before he suddenly leaned forward to kiss her lips, catching her off guard.

    Since they had never ventured to this step before, it camepletely unexpected.

    The kiss carried his minty aroma.

    A numbing sensation moved upwards from her tongue, stopping her from any movement.

    His heated breath sshed onto her while his warm lips were pressing onto hers and his tongue was forcing its way into her, teasing and turning...

    In that instant, her mind went nk and she gasped for air, her arms forced down.

    His long hands pressed down on hers, leaving her at his mercy as he caressed her lightly, making her heart beat faster.

    She felt herself weakening and with her hands pressed down, her only support was the car window behind her. ( B oxnovel.c om )

    However, there would definitely be passersby.

    She could hear amotion from outside the car. Although the tinted windows were shielding them well, they could still be heard. In the midst of her fuzzy thoughts, she started to panic.

    When she finally managed to breathe, he bit down on her lips. His forehead pressing onto hers and his eyes so deep that she could barely see the depths, it seemed like a cier which had been sealed for a long while. His movements held an unexinable deepness. ¡°After this, what do you think I want to say?¡±

    There were remnants of him on her. Bo Jiu lifted her hands subconsciously to wipe her lips while her eyes were narrowed. ¡°Brother Mo, look at me carefully, I¡¯m a guy.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Qin Mo replied deeply, his breath falling onto the back of her ear. ¡°I know that better than anyone else.¡±

    It took her great difficulty to reply. ¡°Brother Mo, I understand that my face might cause some confusion and you haven¡¯t been interacting with females much these days so...¡±

    Bo Jiu was cut off before she could finish her sentence.

    Her perfectly defined eyes looked back at him, longshes ttering like feathers, sending hearts in a frenzy.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed as he tightened a hand around her waist, leaning over to bite her earlobes. His voice was silky smooth. ¡°Wanting you means being confused? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth, her thoughts still in a mess. ¡°You are gay?¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Bo Jiu seemed to ponder for a while before lifting her eyes. ¡°It has never crossed my mind before.¡±

    She had always treated the Almighty as a brother, but the Almighty had been treating her as a... boyfriend? Boyfriend! Boy... ( B oxnovel.c om )

    ¡°And I¡¯m not gay,¡± Bo Jiu added. ¡°I¡¯m confused, I need to head home to think about it.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster. ¡°Are you really confused or do you not wish to find out?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t dodge the question. ¡°Brother Mo, with your looks, a confession would catch someone off guard. Hence, it¡¯s definitely the former.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Iâ€™m Not at the Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 694: I¡¯m Not at the Bottom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo gazed at the youngster deeply. There wasn¡¯t any agitation on that handsome face.

    Qin Mo tightened his fingers before letting go. ¡°I can but there¡¯s a condition.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Jiu was still thinking about being a boyfriend as Qin Mo¡¯s thin lips hovered around her ears. ¡°If I realize you¡¯re avoiding me, it won¡¯t be as amicable as this.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... <i>Almighty, things weren¡¯t very amicable at the moment.</i>

    But that wasn¡¯t even the main point was.

    ¡°Brother Mo, could you let me digest this sudden confession?¡±

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°It isn¡¯t sudden.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu caressed her lips.

    Qin Mo reached out to stop her, his tone indifferent. ¡°I have always been trying to turn you gay.¡±

    <i>Turn her... gay?</i>

    Bo Jiu suddenly remembered the movie she watched at Almighty¡¯s house.

    <i>That gay film was Almighty¡¯s attempt at changing her sexuality?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was very sessful.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned, looking serious.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what to make of hisment.

    The atmosphere seemed to freeze.

    When enough time seemed to have passed, Qin Mo called Deputy Zhang.

    When Deputy Zhang returned, he realized the change in the youngster.

    Just a nce and he could spot the bite... bite... on his bottom lip...

    Deputy Zhang¡¯s hands froze.

    He must be hallucinating.

    There was no way ©¥but his doubt was eliminated almost instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your lips, isn¡¯t it just a kiss?¡±

    Deputy Zhang: ...

    Bo Jiu remained silent.

    Qin Mo lifted the youngster¡¯s chin, his fingers caressing his lips. ¡°Do you still have the ointment from before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at home,¡± Bo Jiu replied obediently, but in reality, she wasn¡¯t well-behaved, she was in a mess. <i>Boyfriend?!</i>

    Qin Mo raised a brow. ¡°Apply it when you are back.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± <i>Boyfriend!</i>

    Deputy Zhang listened to their conversation, having a desire to escape.

    After enduring the entire trip, they arrived at Fu family¡¯s mansion.

    The youngster was silent the entire trip.

    Before he alighted, he pressed his young master onto the car window, shocking Deputy Zhang.

    Qin Mo smiled, ncing at that person who never remained defending, his gaze deepening. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed something.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips, her gaze dark. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m not at the bottom, so you should be careful.¡± And she couldn¡¯t be his boyfriend, the gender wasn¡¯t right.

    Qin Mo replied with an ¡°Oh,¡± inching towards the youngster. His left hand circling around his waist, he exerted some fore, his stiffness pressing on Bo Jiu¡¯s thighs. Wisps of hair falling down, his gaze was dark and invasive. ¡°I have thought about it carefully on how to take you if you don¡¯t behave. I can tie you up. What do you think?¡±

    Bo Jiu froze because of his movement, she realized that in some areas, she really wasn¡¯t his match.

    Even with their uniforms as a barrier, the heat was noticeable.

    This was unlike a man¡¯s indifferent suppression.

    The Almighty was looking at her as though she was an offering.

    Perhaps this was the reason behind the heat, strong enough that even her tailbone was numb.

 Chapter 695 - Influence the Almighty Bit by Bit

    <h4>Chapter 695: Influence the Almighty Bit by Bit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu trembled slightly before they separated.

    Her supposed aggressive attack was a totally different vor when reflected in the rear mirror, especially when the Almighty circled his arms around her waist.

    It seemed as though she had pounced into his embrace.

    As the youngster nced over, Qin Mo lifted his lips when he caught sight of the reflection in the rear mirror. ¡°You can be on top for this position since your waist is so soft.¡±

    This topic really wasn¡¯t her specialty. Bo Jiu inhaled deeply, her gaze clear. ¡°Brother Mo, I really am straight and have always been.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is definite in this world.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reply to me now.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him. ¡°But I¡¯m really not suited to be your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I said you don¡¯t have to answer me now.¡± Qin Mo turned, opening the left door for the youngster, his defined and ravishing face slightly blur. ¡°We will talk again after the revival match.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused before epting it.

    When she was walking back to the mansion, the ck Hummer gradually disappeared from her vision.

    Everything was a mess; the Almighty tried to turn her gay.

    <i>Turn her... gay?</i>

    <i>She was a girl.</i>

    <i>How could she turn gay?</i>

    Bo Jiu flung herself onto the bed, she was exhausted and her abdomen still hurt, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of sleepiness, which was probably due to habit.

    Her arms suddenly felt empty after rearing Princess for so many days.

    But Bo Jiu knew that wasn¡¯t the real reason.

    The root of the problem was the breath on his teeth and the evesting heat on his thighs.

    That was the main reason.

    Her hastened heartbeat hadn¡¯t slowed since.

    The moment she shut her eyes, his ravishing face and imposing air would appear, permeating into her cells...

    Bo Jiu tried to sit up, her silver hair falling, it was a perfect side view.

    <i>The Almighty was gay.</i>

    <i>But how should she break to him that she wasn¡¯t a boy?</i>

    In the past, Bo Jiu had never thought in that direction.

    But if she thought about it specifically, the Almighty had always felt repulsion towards girls.

    It was indeed a telling sign.

    Besides, the Almighty reared a cat.

    Didn¡¯t others use to say that 80 percent of guys that kept cats were gay?

    This situation... Bo Jiu reached out to press her forehead. Should she let the Almighty in on her secret?

    <i>Telling him that she was a girl.</i>

    The Almighty would probably kill her.

    Or maybe she could cross-dress in front of the Almighty more often.

    This way, she could influence him bit by bit.

    Whatever it was, it would be easier for them to talk about it after the National League.

    The Almighty liked the male version of her, but she wasn¡¯t a guy...

    Outside, the sky started to stain red and the temperature started to fall gradually.

    Deputy Zhang didn¡¯t dare to nce at his young master¡¯s expression, but from their conversation just now, Young Master¡¯s confession seemed to have failed.

    Ever since he was young, his young master had always easily gotten whatever he wanted.

    But this time...

    Deputy Zhang nced at the rear mirror.

    Ever since just now, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t moved an inch, his dark wispy hair falling on his forehead, shielding his gaze and concealing his expression.

    <i>Destion.</i>

    For the first time, such a term could be used on his young master...

 Chapter 696 - Memories

    <h4>Chapter 696: Memories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s house.¡±

    When this deepmand came from behind, Deputy Zhang snapped back to his senses, turning the car around.

    Supreme Alliance¡¯s defeat would definitely bring repercussions.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s mother He Honghua, meanwhile, was still overseas on business. However, the moment she saw the livestream, she headed home immediately as business partners would definitely go after those with more prospects.

    The moment thepetition ended, they apologized to He Honghua, deciding to go with Fu Zhongyi.

    He Honghua¡¯s entire heart was clenched when she saw the youngster on the screen.

    She cut the meeting short and returned to Jiang City with her team.

    Losses were inevitable, but it was never easy to get over a loss.

    Even when Bo Jiu shut her eyes, her gaze was still directed at her wrists.

    She wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    In Feng Mansion, Feng Yi was still making calls.

    Fortunately, that person¡¯s return was able to divert the media¡¯s attention.

    Many fans were demoralized and even Supreme Alliance¡¯s members were as well. ( B oxnovel.c om )

    The houses of the Lin and Yun family were close to each other.

    After Lin Feng finished his shower, he caught sight of a certain someone in front of hisputer and lifted his brows.

    He didn¡¯t head towards the main door. Opening his window, he followed the railings towards the balcony area and knocked on his window.

    Yun Hu ced his documents down, takingrge strides towards the window to pull it open. ¡°You¡¯re barely dressed, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am, it¡¯s freezing.¡± Lin Feng jumped in with an outreached arm. ¡°Hurry, pass me a towel, my hair is still wet.¡±

    Yun Hu looked at him. His t-shirt was wide, his dark ck hair drenched. The glistening droplets were falling onto his cor.

    Yun Hu narrowed his eyes, tossing a towel over.

    A certain someone didn¡¯t seem to understand the distance they should be having.

    He dried his hair aggressively before dumping himself on Yun Hu¡¯s bed, his tone wilful. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here tonight.¡±

    Yun Hu folded his arms around his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute, go back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a bore,¡± Lin Feng muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we slept together.¡±

    Yun Hu lifted a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t we sleep together in school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a double-decker bed, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Lin Feng sat upright, looking suave. ¡°What are you bothered about? My body is clean and besides, I specifically came over tofort you.¡±

    Yun Hu nced over, his heart softening. Ever since they were young, he had always been nonchnt, but during important moments, he would appear before him.

    Fights were inevitable in thepound.

    He could still remember that one time this guy had seen him being cornered, he hadn¡¯t cared if he could suppress them.

    After tossing his little backpack aside, he had pounced at them.

    In the end, his entire face had been bruised and swollen. ¡°Don¡¯t ever bully Hu again, get lost.¡±

    Every time he recalled that incident, Yun Hu had an urge tough.

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t going?¡±

    Lin Feng remained firm. ¡°Not going.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s handsome face turned over. ¡°You should know I can¡¯t control myself when I sleep.¡±

    Lin Feng took a moment before asking, ¡°You still have wet dreams?¡±

    Yun Hu swept him a nce, his gaze deepening. ¡°It won¡¯t go away.¡±

    It would never go away when this guy slept beside him.

    It started when they were both 16 years old.

    Yun Hu obviously had been intoxicated, his control weakening as he had taken action on a certain someone.

    His expression was still imprinted in Yun Hu¡¯s mind. It had just been a light kiss, but his entire body had frozen up, his look turning into one of distaste.

    Until this day, that look was still fresh in his mind.

    Afraid of the distance that may develop the next day, the moment he had opened his eyes, Yun Hu had asked calmly, ¡°Did I do something yesterday?¡±

    That person had widened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡±

    ¡°I remember having a dream,¡± Yun Hu had replied lightly as he had clenched his fists.

    That person had sighed. ¡°You scared me to death. It¡¯s nothing, you just had a spring dream. I¡¯ll just see it as a brotherly sacrifice. There goes my first kiss, f*ck.¡±

    But these had all been just excuses as there hadn¡¯t been any dream ©¥ he had just been worried about being pushed away.

    Ever since that day, Yun Hu had be aware of his limits ad every time a certain someone came over in his pajamas and insisted to sleep with him, he would chase him back immediately.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we sleep together?¡±

    He had bugged him with this question for an entire week.

    Soon after, they had started studying on campus; in the same hostel, but on different beds.

    ¡°I made my mother use her connections. Why did you have to do so well? I had to bury myself in books for a month to catch up. Now that we have managed to live in the same hostel, shall we celebrate with supper?¡±

    That day, they had stayed in an inte cafe, a certain someone sleeping on his shoulders until the next morning.

    In front of them had been the first edition of Hero.

    This was why they didn¡¯t want to lose...

    ¡°Let me set this straight, you can have your spring dream, but don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Feng tilted over. ¡°I get ticklish easily.¡±

    Yun Hu reached out to switch off the lights. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to control such things.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m a grown man, after all, the desire would definitely be reduced.¡± Lin Feng turned.

    Momentarily, both faces were only centimeters apart.

    As Yun Hu nced at him, Lin Feng started to feel uneasy. ¡°I have experience in such matters, you¡¯ll be fine as long as you stop thinking about girls.¡±

    ¡°You have experience? What experience do you have?¡± Yun Hu asked with a hostile tone. ¡°Who did you dream about?¡±

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Not yet, I haven¡¯t even gotten attached.¡± <i>What were you getting mad about?</i>

    Yun Hu shut his eyes, his nose sharp. ¡°Sleep, I won¡¯t dream tonight.¡±

    ¡°Did the loss kill your interest?¡± Lin Feng sighed. ¡°Me too, for this match, if it wasn¡¯t for Little Spade, Supreme Alliance would definitely have faced a horrible defeat. He seemed to be in pain. Why exactly was he sent to the police station? If the media gets news of this, it¡¯ll be yet another wave.¡±

    Yun Hu opened his eyes, his gaze deep. ¡°Captain will resolve everything, don¡¯t forget about the revival match.¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Lin Fengughed. ¡°We will definitely be revived and conquer the National League.¡±

    ¡®Mmh.¡± Yun Hu closed his eyes. ( B oxnovel.c om )

    Lin Feng turned, hugging onto his pajamas just as he did when he was younger.

    His lips were upturned,pletely unaware of the kiss that was nted onto his ravishing face when he fell asleep.

    With all the tenderness in this world came the traps and exploitation.

    Ever since Xue Yaoyao had entered the Jian family, she had stoppedughing.

    She didn¡¯t fit in there.

    The Jiang family dabbled in the entertainment business, hence, organizing more events than the other aristocrats.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand how her mother got used to it as just sitting there was enough to make her tired.

    It was probably caused by her loss, which was affecting her mood.

    The moment she shut her eyes, the youngster¡¯s bloodstained wrists woulde to her mind.

    Those criticisms shouldn¡¯t be shouldered by that person.

    If she could have revived a little earlier... Just a little earlier and the result would have been different.

    She had been prepared for both the adoration and criticism when she entered this profession.

    However, she couldn¡¯t understand what wrong the hardworking and forever victorious youngstermitted.

    Xue Yaoyao lowered her lids to take a bite of her food, her attention clearly not there.

    At this moment, her acquaintance chucked. ¡°It¡¯s just apetition, how did you end up so pathetic?¡±

    ¡°Her pathetess is inevitable, her dreams are dashed and her only road is blocked off.¡±

    ¡°You must now know, previously, his fans tossed a can of coke at the deserted Young Master Fu, whom she protected.¡±

    ¡°How can such an unlikeable person be the vice-captain?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense for such a person to be the vice-captain.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, any more and Yaoyao is going to re up.¡±

    The group of them burst intoughter.

    They acted willfully, fully aware that Xue Yaoyao would restrain herself in such an event.

    But clearly, they were wrong.

    Under the eyes of the public, Xue Yaoyao ced her te down, heading over to the one she was closest to, her volume just enough for everyone to hear. ¡°Someone like you would never understand how amazing that person is. Since you don¡¯t understand gaming, please keep your mouth shut.¡±

    That person paused. Angered by Xue Yaoyao¡¯s words, she opened her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s this, you really did re up.¡±

    ¡°A youngdy like yourself ought to learn a principle, to not gossip about others. Both Supreme Alliance¡¯s oue and Jiu have nothing to do with you.¡± Xue Yaoyao decided to stop thinking about how her actions would affect her mother.

    She wasn¡¯t able to protect that person in the arena, leaving her to shoulder everything in her unwell state.

    At least outside of the arena, she wasn¡¯t willing to hear anyone defame him.

    Jiang Zhuo stood at the side, a ss of wine in his hands. When he heard her words, he paused, his gaze turning bleak.

    Mother Xue rushed over, pulling Xue Yaoyao to the side.

    ¡°I want to move out.¡± Xue Yaoyao looked into Mother Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, this ce isn¡¯t for me. I understand that Uncle Jiang wishes for harmony and if the reporters know about this, it would definitely be bad. So this time, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Mother Xue paused, with her previous lifestyle, she was able to withstand hardships, but... ¡°Yaoyao, this is the first time you resisted. Is he very important? The person you were trying to protect?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao wanted to tell her mother that this person had allowed her to return to school, but she had promised the youngster not to say a word.

    Mother Xueughed. ¡°Someone you like?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao blushed. This misunderstanding was going too far.

    Just as she was about to exin, Mother Xue took out a ward of cash, stuffing it into Xue Yaoyao¡¯s palms. ¡°Move out with this money.¡±

    ¡°Mum, I...¡± Before she could reject the offer, Mother Xue cut her off. ¡°It isn¡¯t from the Jiang family, it¡¯s from before. You¡¯ve grown up. I know that you have been running to lose weight. My life in the Jiang family isn¡¯t bad and your Uncle Jiang treats me well, too. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, buy whatever you need. I watched the livestream of your match, my daughter looks pretty in that uniform.¡±

    ¡°Mum.¡± Xue Yaoyao reached out to give her a warm embrace.

    Mother Xue caressed her back. ¡°Do what you want when you¡¯re still young. In the past, I didn¡¯t know what you can achieve from esports, but yesterday, when I saw you lose, I understood that it isn¡¯t about the game. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t win the National League, loving the game itself is enough.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao answered with an ¡°Mmh.¡± She was afraid she would cry, but after she kept the money, she didn¡¯t cry, her eyes bright and clear.

    Even her back view was straighter than usual.

    Everyone was growing.

    The growth that came from failure would make her stronger.

    Outside Jiang family mansion, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect to bump into Jiang Zuo, her legal brother, the moment she left the house.

    She paused, prepared to pass him, but she never expected him to reach out and grab her wrist and pulling her roughly.

    ¡°You want to move out that much?¡± His voice was low with a hint of moodiness.

    Xue Yaoyao turned. ¡°You don¡¯t even like to see me, it¡¯ll be for the better.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t want to see you or because of Fu Jiu?¡± Jiang Zuo stared at her, bursting intoughter and releasing her wrist. As he stuffed a hand into his pocket, Xue Yaoyao noticed his breath carrying a hint of alcohol. ¡°How well do you know him? Even your courage is growing. That person will never fall for you. Stop dreaming and listen to your brother. Go wash up and sleep, understand?¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed as well. ¡°Everyone keeps telling me to stop dreaming, that I should stay fat and that was how I felt in the past. But I met that person. Why should I stop dreaming? Just because I¡¯m poor or because I¡¯m fat? Perhaps I will never be like the girls you know, splurging on everything to confess to you. I can¡¯t go that far because I¡¯m not dreaming. I¡¯m sure that one day, I will be the person I want to be and when I meet someone I like, I will use the same methods as before,panionship and familiarity. Confessing should be private, I won¡¯t get someone else to pass the message. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t ept me, my life can¡¯t just be washing up and sleeping.¡±

    Jiang Zuo froze slightly and his gaze followed that back view he never expected to see.

    His fingers tightened, a hostile coldness emitting from his gaze.

    Somehow along the way, some things seemed beyond his control.

    <i>Was this the ¡®like¡¯ she mentioned about?</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t she like him?</i>

    <i>Peng!</i>

    Jiang Zuo reached out to punch the wall at the side.

    When the driver reached and saw this sight, he hesitated slightly before calling out, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Jiang Zuo pulled his tie, using it to wipe the blood off his knuckles, his voice low. ¡°Send Young Mistress out and see where she is staying.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t hesitate. After entering the car, he followed the road down. When he caught sight of Xue Yaoyao, he stopped immediately. ¡°Young Mistress, let me send you. It isn¡¯t safe thiste at night.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t reject him as it wasn¡¯t easy to get a cab here and it would be warmer in the car.

    The moment she entered, her phone went off.

    Feng Shang sent a voice note, his voice stuttering slightly. ¡°Yao-Yaoyao sis, where are you? I-I¡¯m with Un-uncle Yin in the Inte caf¨¦ we first me-met, are-are you busy? If-if you aren¡¯t,e over, Un-uncle Yin has training for both o-of us.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up when she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    ¡°Coe.¡± Feng Shang pressed his phone. ¡°After tr-training, we won-won¡¯t be like to-today.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao understood how Feng Shang felt.

    Especially after the car steered past that wide za, her emotions seemed to deepen.

    At that time, she never expected to be a professional esports yer.

    Still, it was at this location where the rose petal fell that the youngster held onto a uniform with a faint smile, cing their fates into their palm.

    This time, they would be the ones working hard.

    The Inte caf¨¦ was booming with people as usual when Xue Yaoyao pushed the door open.

    Uncle Yin had a cigarette dangling in his mouth, looking carefree and suave. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here, let¡¯s start now.¡±

    Everything was like when they had first met, no one seemed to have changed.

    Instead, they seemed clearer of their directions.

    The night deepened.

    At a mansion in the south of the city, the lights shone brightly.

    Old Master An was clearly ecstatic since this was his only grandson.

    Therefore, he arranged for a feast.

    Qin Mo was no different from usual as they had their dinner.

    After the meal, they yed chess.

    As a chess piece was ced, Qin Mo spoke, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to take action against the Wu family.¡±

    Old Master An paused. ¡°Take action against the Wu family?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo lifted his lids, respectful as usual. ¡°I came to let you know in advance. If everything goes as nned, they wille over tomorrow. I don¡¯t want you to be misled by false rumors, so I will set this straight, it wasn¡¯t because of anyone¡¯s instigation. Wu Zhen¡¯s actions are enough to be sent to court. I will remain firm and I hope you won¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Old Master An looked at his grandson before sighing deeply. ¡°Wu Zhen just likes you too much.¡±

    ¡°I have never reciprocated.¡± Qin Mo remained firm even in front of his grandfather. ¡°There isn¡¯t any form of love which is achieved through harming the person most important to me. My actions are a legitimate form of retaliation.¡±

    Old Master An stopped, knowing he wouldn¡¯t waver.

    Ever since he had been six years old, his grandson had stopped following behind him.

    He knew that some matters should be handled by their own generation.

    Thus, even if he adored Wu Zhen, such life long decisions couldn¡¯t be forced.

    He would have to think of something else.

    Old Master An nced over at his grandson.

    ¡°You child, other than the time you were angered in America, you seem to have lost all your emotions.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°When I was younger?¡±

    ¡°You were five years old at that time, have you forgotten?¡± Old Master An seemed to have recalled something, chuckling as he caressed his beard. ¡°Back then, you were constantly tackled by the little girl that lived next door, you couldn¡¯t even retaliate. You even said that she was the first person you would arrest when you be a police officer.¡±

    Qin Mo took a while, but the memory remained a blur.

    Old Master An shook his head. ¡°You must have forgotten. After she left, you were upset for a long while.¡±

    <i>Sad? Him?</i>

    Qin Mo refused toment.

    Old Master Anughed. ¡°I wonder where that old friend has gone to, but the Bo family was indeed weird, they wouldn¡¯t stay in the same location for long.¡±

    ¡°Bo?¡± Qin Mo paused at their family name.

    Old Master An lifted a brow. ¡°Why? Have you recalled?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo was reminded of Z, her family name was Bo as well.

    Their conversation avoided the Wu family, bringing about fewer conflicts.

    After leaving the mansion, Qin Mo nced at his phone ©¥ there weren¡¯t any notifications.

    That person¡¯s WeChat was silent as well.

    Perhaps he should give him some time.

    Once he responded, he wasn¡¯t sure what he would do, especially if it was indeed a rejection.

    Qin Mo thought about youngster¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m straight and will still be in the future.¡±

    He was straight as well.

    He must have been crazy to have fallen for him.

    On the next day when the sun rays sshed onto him, it brought a hint of warmth.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t go anywhere because of her period and because there wasn¡¯t anypetition for the next seven days. She could rest sufficiently and do some concealing job.

    She knew Wu Zhen hadn¡¯t found anything.

    If there was anything concrete, the crime squad would be the ones executing the actions.

    She just wanted to keep her in captive.

    If it happened again, that would definitely pose trouble.

    Hence, she called her partner in advice. ¡°Be mywyer in the future and I¡¯ll provide you with another news about your ex-wife.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lawyer Bai had always been a man of little words; a feature which Bo Jiu admired. ¡°Your ex-wife has a five-year-old child.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for letting me know so soon. That child is currently in my firm, warning me to leave his mum alone.¡± He tugged his tie, narrowing his eyes at the little kid in front of him.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Congrattions, we¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    She hung up hurriedly.

    After settling these tasks, a handsome face floated into her mind.

    She shook her head, facing the mirror.

    The bruise on her lips hadn¡¯t healed. Even though it wasn¡¯t big, she could still feel like whenever her tongue brushed past.

    She caressed it with the back of her hands.

    The youngster leaned back.

    Such matters had to be dealt with by herself...

    <h4>Comments (5)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 697: Wu Zhen¡¯s End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At noon in the An family¡¯s mansion, Old Master Wu appeared, just as Qin Mo had said.

    But he was smart, or rather, at this age, he understood the need to think twice before taking action.

    He didn¡¯t bring Wu Zhen, instead, he brought a box of superior tea, under the pretense of having a chat.

    Old Master Wu said a lot, arge bulk of it was about the experiences they had when they were younger.

    Old Master An listened, nodding asionally with a faint smile on his face.

    Once they were about done, Old Master Wu spoke, ¡°Once Zhen¡¯er falls for someone, she would start to act recklessly, losing the opportunity to exin. This is my fault because I have been indulging her actions, but you should know her nature. Both of them hadn¡¯t caused any trouble but this time, Zhen¡¯er arrested his member, someone who harbors many thoughts, causing the matter to escte to this state. Old An, after all the years we have known each other, such a person isn¡¯t worth it. You should know how Zhen¡¯er treats Qin Mo, but some matters can¡¯t be controlled, even the reason behind her profession is to get closer to him. No one expected this to happen. Zhen¡¯er didn¡¯t have malicious intent, she just brought him over for questioning. If it really angered Qin Mo, Zhen¡¯er can just apologize. Why must he bring this to court? That would just hurt both sides.¡±

    Old Master An listened. ¡°Old Wu, let¡¯s just leave them to settle their own problems. My grandson has been distant since young, his actions have never been within my control. Old friend, honestly, if Zhen¡¯er really did something out of hand, you should just let go.¡±

    Old Master An wasn¡¯t ignorant, he had connections and could analyze the situation.

    After his grandson came over, he contacted his old friends in Jiang City.

    Even though he was in business and never dabbled in such matters, he knew that a case the crime squad prioritized would never be handled by an ordinary police station.

    Moreover, after understanding more, he realized the head of that station had received favors from the Wu family.

    Hence, the matter was clear; his grandson didn¡¯te over without reason.

    Since his grandson has always watched over his teammates, he would never allow anyone to cause them trouble, especially not to the extent of keeping them in captive.

    This morning, Old Master An specifically watched the recording of thepetition, seeing the youngster press on despite his injury.

    He seemed to have caught a shadow of his grandson in the youngster.

    Hence, Old Mater An decided to stay out of this matter.

    However, as an old friend, he needed to warn him.

    Old Master Wu never expected that response.

    There was clearly no hope, but he calmed down quickly, not showing anything.

    The moment he left the mansion, his expression changed.

    Wu Zhen was still waiting in the car. When she caught sight of her grandfather, she straightened. ¡°Grandfather, how is it? What did Grandfather An say?¡±

    Old Master Qu nced at his granddaughter, his tone grave. ¡°This problem lies with Qin Mo, Old An can¡¯t make the decision, but Zhen¡¯er, listen to grandfather, you have to let go of this matter.¡±

    ¡°What did I do, why do I have to let go?¡± Wu Zhen clenched her fingers, unwillingness tainting her gaze. ¡°Grandfather, why are they all so ruthless? After all the years we have known each other, how can they do this to me? I have liked him for such a long time, how can he do this?¡±

 Chapter 697 - Wu Zhenâ€™s End

    <h4>Chapter 697: Wu Zhen¡¯s End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At noon in the An family¡¯s mansion, Old Master Wu appeared, just as Qin Mo had said.

    But he was smart, or rather, at this age, he understood the need to think twice before taking action.

    He didn¡¯t bring Wu Zhen, instead, he brought a box of superior tea, under the pretense of having a chat.

    Old Master Wu said a lot, arge bulk of it was about the experiences they had when they were younger.

    Old Master An listened, nodding asionally with a faint smile on his face.

    Once they were about done, Old Master Wu spoke, ¡°Once Zhen¡¯er falls for someone, she would start to act recklessly, losing the opportunity to exin. This is my fault because I have been indulging her actions, but you should know her nature. Both of them hadn¡¯t caused any trouble but this time, Zhen¡¯er arrested his member, someone who harbors many thoughts, causing the matter to escte to this state. Old An, after all the years we have known each other, such a person isn¡¯t worth it. You should know how Zhen¡¯er treats Qin Mo, but some matters can¡¯t be controlled, even the reason behind her profession is to get closer to him. No one expected this to happen. Zhen¡¯er didn¡¯t have malicious intent, she just brought him over for questioning. If it really angered Qin Mo, Zhen¡¯er can just apologize. Why must he bring this to court? That would just hurt both sides.¡±

    Old Master An listened. ¡°Old Wu, let¡¯s just leave them to settle their own problems. My grandson has been distant since young, his actions have never been within my control. Old friend, honestly, if Zhen¡¯er really did something out of hand, you should just let go.¡±

    Old Master An wasn¡¯t ignorant, he had connections and could analyze the situation.

    After his grandson came over, he contacted his old friends in Jiang City.

    Even though he was in business and never dabbled in such matters, he knew that a case the crime squad prioritized would never be handled by an ordinary police station.

    Moreover, after understanding more, he realized the head of that station had received favors from the Wu family.

    Hence, the matter was clear; his grandson didn¡¯te over without reason.

    Since his grandson has always watched over his teammates, he would never allow anyone to cause them trouble, especially not to the extent of keeping them in captive.

    This morning, Old Master An specifically watched the recording of thepetition, seeing the youngster press on despite his injury.

    He seemed to have caught a shadow of his grandson in the youngster.

    Hence, Old Mater An decided to stay out of this matter.

    However, as an old friend, he needed to warn him.

    Old Master Wu never expected that response.

    There was clearly no hope, but he calmed down quickly, not showing anything.

    The moment he left the mansion, his expression changed.

    Wu Zhen was still waiting in the car. When she caught sight of her grandfather, she straightened. ¡°Grandfather, how is it? What did Grandfather An say?¡±

    Old Master Qu nced at his granddaughter, his tone grave. ¡°This problem lies with Qin Mo, Old An can¡¯t make the decision, but Zhen¡¯er, listen to grandfather, you have to let go of this matter.¡±

    ¡°What did I do, why do I have to let go?¡± Wu Zhen clenched her fingers, unwillingness tainting her gaze. ¡°Grandfather, why are they all so ruthless? After all the years we have known each other, how can they do this to me? I have liked him for such a long time, how can he do this?¡±

 Chapter 698 - Almighty Qin Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 698: Almighty Qin Takes Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Old Master Wu felt his heart tightened and he shut his eyes. ¡°Do you know why grandfather wants you to let go? This time, if your Grandfather An were to help Qin Mo investigate, it won¡¯t just be a court case. Right now, your Grandfather An has a clear stand, he already understands the situation and isn¡¯t willing to help either side, but you should also be aware of Qin Mo¡¯s ability. So Zhen¡¯er, let it go.¡±

    Wu Zhen wanted to say more, but her phone went off.

    The call was from Director Huang.

    The moment she picked up the call, her face darkened as it wasn¡¯t an ordinary call ©¥ it was an official call to remove her from the crime squad.

    Wu Zhen tightened her grip around the phone, her gaze sinking.

    She didn¡¯t seem to understand that she had vited the basic principles of police.

    Instead, she ced all the me on a certain someone.

    It was probably because she never truly liked her profession that Wu Zhen wouldn¡¯t understand that her actions were not fitting of that uniform.

    After hanging up, Wu Zhen¡¯s gaze was filled with malice.

    ¡°Grandfather, I worked hard for an entire year just to enter the crime squad, but now I¡¯m kicked out because of that person. I can¡¯t just let this matter rest, Grandfather An won¡¯t help us right now, but once he finds out what sort of motives he has on Brother Mo, he would definitely give us a hand. I¡¯ll listen to grandfather. This time, I will endure it and take a step back. Once the time is ripe, I¡¯ll get everything back.¡±

    Old Master Wuughed. ¡°It¡¯s good you think this way. There is still hope, you just have to wait for it.¡± ( .c om )

    A pity that Qin Mo never intended for it to end so easily.

    He arranged for awyer to fight the case.

    Meanwhile, Old Master Wu used his connections because he assumed that Qin Mo was just a young person, but he was wrong.

    Wu Zhen was no longer qualified to be a police officer and if it wasn¡¯t for Old Master Wu¡¯s connections, she would probably be facing jail time as well.

    Even after spendingrge sums, he still wasn¡¯t able to protect his granddaughter¡¯s reputation.

    Initially, Wu Zhen couldn¡¯t ept the situation because of her background and knowledge on how to manipte the loopholes for this case.

    When the judge asked, she kept emphasizing. ¡°It is worth it to ce him under suspicion, which prompted my questioning. I was just doing my job.¡±

    Wu Zhen remained secure and confident, knowing the system she based her argument on.

    But the opposingwyer caught her off guard. He pushed his spectacles. ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong to take action on a suspect, we have never questioned this point. But masking it as an official order and bribing the station chief is. Miss Wu¡¯s actions were swayed by her own personal emotion and have caused harm to my client. We have the right to sue Miss Wu Zhen for exploiting her powers for personal reasons.¡±

    Wu Zhen paled, she was clear who was behind that argument.

    <i>Brother Mo, you are too much.</i>

    Wu Zhen clenched her hands before loosening.

    No, he wasn¡¯t the ruthless one.

    It was because of someone¡¯s presence that caused a rift between the two of them and he even caused her to lose her rights as a police officer.

    ( .c om ) This hatred would never be forgotten.

 Chapter 699 - Do You Wish to Kiss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 699: Do You Wish to Kiss Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Cars streamed past endlessly, the temperature falling.

    Ever since their loss, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t shown up, making Zone C¡¯s yer Feng Shang very worried.

    While Feng Yi wasn¡¯t paying attention, he sneaked out and went to the Fu family¡¯s mansion.

    Feng Shang was prepared to sacrifice himself in order tofort his idol.

    Unexpectedly, his idol wasn¡¯t even upset, instead, he was ying with a little warrior.

    Super Mario, a game everyone was familiar with.

    His idol yed with utmost seriousness, a heated water bottle in his arms and a cup of red ginger water in his hands.

    Feng Shang nced over at the cup. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°I specifically made it for you. It¡¯s cold outside, this can warm you up.¡± The youngster ced the game console aside, a sly smile on his face.

    Feng Shang was touched, clutching the cup with both hands. ¡°Id-idol, ho-how did you know I-I like ginger water.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, she must have overestimated Baby Feng¡¯s intelligence in the past. ¡°Drink up, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Mmh!¡± Feng Shang nodded, his eyes bright.

    A thought struck her, she inched forward, her left hand ced behind Feng Shang as her ravishing face approached him.

    Feng Shang blushed instantly. ¡°I-idol, you-you...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gay? Don¡¯t you have a crush on me?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    Feng Shang widened his eyes. ¡°How-how is that possible?! I-I like gi-girls!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Jiu seemed to have thought of something. After asking, she released her hand.

    <i>What did you mean by that?!</i>

    Feng Shang stuttered as he exined, ¡°I-I worship you, idol, bu-but I am straight! Extremely straight!¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at Baby Feng¡¯s flushed face, muttering, ¡°Such passiveness, you didn¡¯t even fall for the Almighty.¡± <i>How could you have fallen for her?</i>

    ¡°I-idol, wh-what did you say?¡± Feng Shang wanted to hear it again.

    Bo Jiu caressed his head, inching over, her voice falling into his ears. ¡°If I¡¯m like this, would you want to kiss me?¡±

    Feng Shang watched as the heartbreakingly handsome face approached, his heart skipping a beat.

    But this wasn¡¯t the point.

    <i>The main point was that his idol had noticed him, but he wasn¡¯t gay!</i>

    <i>How should he resolve this? Waiting online for a response!</i>

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Bo Jiu whispered.

    Feng Shang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, pushing him aside, shouting frantically, ¡°N-no!¡±

    After pushing him, Feng Shang regretted instantly. What if he hurt his idol¡¯s feelings?

    Feng Shang nced at the person on the floor.

    His idol seemed to be muttering again.

    He could faintly hear the low voice. ¡°Even Baby Feng, someone who seemed easily converted into a gay isn¡¯t affected. That shows that I¡¯m not the problem, maybe he has been gay all these while...¡±

    <i>He had been gay all these while?</i>

    <i>Who was it?</i>

    Feng Shang was filled with questions.

    <i>And what do you mean by Baby Feng was someone easily converted into a gay?!</i>

    <i>He was extremely straight, alright?!</i>

    Fortunately, after that, his idol seemed to have returned to normal, slouching on the wooden floor, his entire being emitting an aristocratic air.

    Feng Shang sighed deeply, he could finally drink his red ginger water in peace.

    <i>But what exactly did his idol do today?</i>

    <i>Was it because of the loss?</i>

 Chapter 700 - The Boy Jiu Wanted to Bring Up at Home

    <h4>Chapter 700: The Boy Jiu Wanted to Bring Up at Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Shang couldn¡¯t seem to figure it out, deciding to use another tactic. ¡°Whe-where¡¯s Princess?¡±

    ¡°Him? With the Almighty.¡± Bo Jiu changed to another game, prepared to clear her thoughts. How should she deal with this problem if the Almighty had been gay from the start and had fallen for a cross-dresser?

    With the Almighty¡¯s difort with females, how would he react when he would find out the ¡®brother¡¯ he confessed to was actually a girl...

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. Would he feel cheated?

    Feng Shang nced at the face which seemed like a royal vampire, ravishing and elegant. He seemed to understand his idol already. ¡°I-I had a pet when I was younger. If-if he disappeared all of a sudden, i-it would indeed be hard to get used to.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids.

    When Feng Shang saw him react, he sat upright, speaking seriously, ¡°You just have to ge-get used to it. I-idol, have you reared any pe-pets when you were younger?¡± ( .c om )

    <i>Pet?</i>

    <i>When she was younger?</i>

    A puppy-like little boy floated into her mind. He looked at her disdainfully, his arrogance overwhelming, but yet, he still managed to look adorable.

    She had had the desire to rear him at home, especially when she had tackled him.

    The little boy had looked as though he had wanted to kill her, it had simply been adorable.

    But he had still been rather obedient. When she had touched him while using her keyboard, he had just eyed her, allowing her to do as she pleased.

    She had even fed him before, even though he had an allergic reaction, which he had kept silent about, allowing her to hug him to sleep.

    Bo Jiu halted her thoughts, replying, ¡°I reared one before.¡±

    ¡°O-oh? Wa-was it a cat or a dog?¡± Feng Shang had originally nned to discuss having pets further, but Bo Jiu stood up, a smile lifting her lips. ¡°A human.¡±

    <i>Human...</i>

    <i>Human?!</i>

    Feng Shang jumped!

    <i>Ho-how was that a pet?!</i>

    <i>Idol didn¡¯t seem to understand what pets are!</i>

    Night time.

    The skies started to darken.

    There tended to be aggressivements on the.

    The shareholders of the club approached Feng Yi, emphasizing on the need to control the member¡¯s image.

    After the recent loss, many people starting losing confidence Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain variety program that is specifically made for esports yers, the Xiangnan team will be joining in as well. The entire program would take two and a half days, it would increase the exposure of the members and not affect the revival match five days after. But the problem is this: How should we convince Boss Qin to participate? the producers value Boss Qin¡¯s poprity, choosing to invite him despite the loss.¡±

    ¡°Coco would always be the one attending such events, but this time, he obviously can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a program to show the chemistry between the members, two members would have to participate. It depends mainly on Boss Qin, it¡¯s rather hard to say...¡±

    ( .c om ) The entire Jiang City was aware of Young Master Qin¡¯s resistance towards interviews, much less to say such variety programs.

    Feng Yi thought otherwise, a crafty smile lifting his lips as he thought of something. ¡°If they need two participants with two and a half day of schedule, they would probably start filming the moment they awake right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is for outdoor variety programs.¡±

    Feng Yi closed the report. ¡°I¡¯ll convince Boss Qin.¡±

    The fact that they could sleep together was enough attraction...

 Chapter 701 - The Script Is All Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Script Is All Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Meow, meow!¡±

    It was rare to see someone rear a cat like this.

    There was alcohol ced on the soft, fluffy carpet, cables connected to various electronic devices were next to it.

    This was practically cat heaven, but it was well known that Princess was a valiant cat.

    He had always believed he was a tiger.

    Pouncing into the pile of cables, but due to his big face, he was trapped...

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±

    That was the sight that greeted Qin Mo after his shower; Princess tangled in a mess of cables.

    ording to habit, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have cared. With a towel still covering his head, he opened the small fridge housing alcohol and expensive mineral water.

    Princess watched his handsome master as he opened a bottle of mineral water, lifting his head upwards to down the mineral water. His perfect abs and dark hair was simply irresistible.

    <i>If that weird smelling youngster were to see this, he would definitely pounce onto Master, he has to safeguard his master!</i>

    ¡°Meow!¡±

    Princess shed his paws in agitation, trapping himself deeper in the pile.

    Qin Mo seemed out of sorts, his dark eyes watching the fog outside the window. It was only when droplets fell onto his fingers that he retracted his gaze, sweeping past his phone screen where a certain number had yet to appear.

    It had been three days since he kissed that guy.

    Three days and he hadn¡¯t shown up or even sent a message over.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, taking another sip. This time, his actions carrying slight aggression.

    Cats were sensitive creatures. Princess seemed to have sensed the cold, hostile air that was emitted by his Master. After escaping the mess, he took a step back cautiously, prancing beside his nest. <i>Perhaps Master would feel better after admiring his handsomeness!</i>

    But that was all wishful thinking.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to notice. After his phone screen lit up, he turned to light a cigarette, epting the call in his half-naked state. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Just one word, calmly.

    Feng Yi seemed to have gotten used to the Almighty¡¯s behavior, his lips still carrying a hint of a smile. ¡°Channel Orange has a variety show which has maintained the top viewership in the country. Several shareholders in the club wish for Boss Qin to participate...¡±

    Qin Mo was prepared to hang up.

    Feng Yi was all too familiar with his actions, speeding up his words. ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s a program that would allow you to sleep with Little Spade for two days. Are you interested?¡±

    The air stilled.

    Qin Mo pressed the phone to his ears, his voice calm. ¡°Time?¡±

    ¡°What time?¡± Feng Yi asked.

    Qin Mo tugged his towel, his dark hair concealed, looking very much like a historical prince. ¡°The time of the program.¡±

    ¡°Boss Qin, is such a drastic change really good?¡± Feng Yi couldn¡¯t help asking.<i>Was he not even willing to hide it anymore?</i>

    Qin Mo blew out a puff, a smile lifting his lips. ¡°Young Master Feng, have I been treating you too well?¡±

    Feng Yi wasn¡¯t as naive as Feng Shang and knew that the moment Qin Mo called someone young master, their fate wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    He immediately went back to business. ¡°Tomorrow night at 7 pm. I would arrange amodation. The next morning, Little Spade would be tasked to wake you up. That¡¯s what I understand from the script.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Almighty Qin Wants More Intimate Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 702: Almighty Qin Wants More Intimate Scenes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo took a puff. ¡°Who is in charge of the script?¡±

    ¡°Old Wei.¡± Feng Yi tugged his tie. ¡°I just had a drink with him and gotten some information.¡±

    Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette. ¡°I doubt your tolerance has reached its limit.¡±

    ¡°You should know my tolerance. How could I be at my limit?¡± Feng Yi was best at doing business over drinks.

    Qin Mo spoke faintly, ¡°Have another drink, get him to add more intimate scenes.¡±

    Feng Yi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What an unexpected request!</i>

    <i>And it was of such a nature!</i>

    ¡°Boss Qin, it¡¯s a pity you aren¡¯t an actor!¡± ( .c om )

    Qin Mo sat down, his legs long and straight. ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight, this program is to help Little Spade boost his poprity.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°You don¡¯t think he would be popr by being with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone knows you¡¯re good and havee so far with your skills.¡±

    Qin Mo cut him off. ¡°I thought I havee so far because of my face.¡±

    Feng Yi: <i>... This... wasn¡¯t wrong.</i>

    ¡°When the script is done, I¡¯ll attend another activity,¡± Qin Mo promised.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Almighty Qin to attend activities since he had to be willing.

    Feng Yi tugged his tie, resuming his intellectual and suave image. ¡°I¡¯ll get Old Wei to add more intimate scenes.¡±

    The call ended and Qin Mo swept his gaze back to a certain number, sweeping his gaze over the avatar beside the number.

    Since it wasn¡¯t enough, he had to continue converting him.

    Qin Mo straightened his arm towards the drink, pausing slightly.

    His gaze sweeping towards his arm, his ck eyes gleaming like a gem, deep and unfathomable...

    On the next day, Bo Jiu was directing funds acquisition in Fu Mansion when she received a call fromwyer Bai.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to take action on the Wu family.¡± She closed the documents, a sheen reflecting off her spectacles. ¡°It would probably be hard for her to continue being a police officer, much less to say stay in the crime squad. If it was an organization, money could be used to settle the problem, but this is the crime squad after all. Besides, the Qin family seems to have taken action. As business partners, shouldn¡¯t you tell me why the Qin family is helping you?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Supreme Alliance, which is under the Qin Group. Is Boss Bai satisfied with this exnation?¡±

    ( .c om ) ¡°A perfect excuse.¡± He straightened his legs. ¡°But, student, do you really think I haven¡¯t seen Supreme Alliance¡¯s official Weibo? It¡¯s filled with love.¡±

    In the past, Bo Jiu could still say it was brotherly love.

    But now...

    Bo Jiu remained silent.

    Lawyers would usually go straight to the point, especially someone likewyer Bai.

    Bo Jiu knew Wu Zhen had been punished by the Almighty, but there were some things that Boss Bai was mistaken about.

    Due to the unique nature of the crime squad, the Almighty would never allow anyone to use their power to destroy it.

    Theck of corruption in the crime squad was the reason behind the fear of some.

    Officer Wu¡¯s actions had challenged certain boundaries.

    Bo Jiu stood up, prepared to walk downstairs, but her phone went off.

    ¡°Boss Feng, what is it?¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, a crafty smile on her lips,pletely unaware of the trap she was going to enter.

 Chapter 703 - Overwhelming Handsomeness

    <h4>Chapter 703: Overwhelming Handsomeness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t tell the youngster about the program. This was also part of the script and in order to get interesting footage.

    He lifted his lips into a crafty smile. ¡°There¡¯ll be training in Lin City.¡±

    ¡°A training located in another city?¡± Bo Jiu lifted her brows.

    As an experienced manager, he already had an excuse prepared. ¡°The recent loss affected everyone¡¯s spirits. With the beautiful scenery and beaches in Lin City, it¡¯ll definitely reduce the pressure on everyone.¡±

    Bo Jiu retracted her legs, giving up on going to the basement. ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Today.¡± Feng Yi lifted his wrist towards the time. ¡°The tickets have been booked by thepany, someone woulde and get you in an hour so just pack up, bring along an extra set of clothes. Most importantly, remember to look good.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids nonchntly. ¡°We have to care about our appearance during training now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of your poprity, it¡¯s inevitable for there to be fans waiting for you.¡± Feng Yi endorsed a document, smiling lightly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t need a reminder about your image.¡±

    Bo Jiu sat on the chair nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be handsome.¡±

    Feng Yi: ¡°...¡±

    That exined why the Almighty fell for him; they were both equally self-obsessed.

    ¡°Bring your sunblock, we won¡¯t be gathering, everyone would leave individually and meet at the hotel afterward.¡± Feng Yi wanted to add more, but was afraid he would leak something. ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be off now, you just wait to be brought over.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bo Jiu had always been decisive. After hanging up, she peeled a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth as she started to pack.

    Some things were indeed essentials, especially her chest binder.

    Thankfully, the training started today.

    If it had been two days before, she would have toe up with an excuse.

    Lin City was indeed a good location as long as she wasn¡¯t asked to swim.

    After taking this point into consideration, Bo Jiu took a short-sleeved ck t-shirt and a white pair of shorts.

    This should be a safe outfit for water games.

    Due to the high temperature in Lin City, there wasn¡¯t a need for thick clothing.

    But since this was training, she would have to face the Almighty.

    The youngster hesitated, ording to the Almighty¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t mention anything if she didn¡¯t.

    <i>Gay...</i>

    She would start to convert him bit by bit, but that would still require some time.

    This time, she just had to prevent sharing a room with the Almighty.

    Ka!

    The packing was done.

    Bo Jiu nced at her reflection in the mirror, no problem.

    Feng Yi had always been reliable.

    As he had mentioned that the driver would reach in an hour, it meant he would be on time.

    But after entering the car, Bo Jiu realized they looked unfamiliar. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the club. Are you new?¡±

    There was someone else in the backside with her; both he and the driver nodded instantly.

    ¡°Mmh, we¡¯re new. We will be tending to you in Lin City as well.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    They had been momentarily startled by Big Spade¡¯s question.

    They eyed each other, not daring to say a word as the car drove steadily.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t one with many words. With a white earplug along her ck ear studs, she nced out the windows.

    The camera crew yearned to capture the youngster¡¯s suave yet aloof side view, but in the end, he suppressed the desire since it wasn¡¯t time yet.

 Chapter 704 - Start of the Variety Program

    <h4>Chapter 704: Start of the Variety Program</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After reaching the airport, they passed security and deposited their luggage.

    Bo Jiu did everything in front of the camera crew.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t notice anything from this angle.

    The footage was great.

    Especially when the youngster lowered his lids to smile in thanks at the crew at the bag drop.

    Even his back view was ten out of ten.

    The cameraman had a hunch that once this footage was shed onto arge screen, the fans would fall in love.

    He had been in the industry for a while and had filmed many stars.

    Even those within the industry didn¡¯t have the samesting visuals as the youngster.

    Most importantly was the difference in behavior.

    The youngster didn¡¯t express it deliberately and exactly this causal behavior made him shine above the rest.

    But those aspects didn¡¯t matter as it still boiled down to his face.

    The youngster looked handsome, especially when he bit onto his tickets, folding two ears onto the slip. It was simply irresistible.

    It was a pity that the cameraman couldn¡¯t capture it with ease.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t notice the cameraman¡¯s thoughts as no one would actually associate this with a variety program.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had training.

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t suspicious.

    As there would usually be a coffee shop in the airport, Bo Jiu got herself a cup of coffee but didn¡¯t forget to buy two additional cups.

    When she bit onto the straw, she nced at the boarding gate. Once it was time to board the ne, she lifted the ck luggage.

    Her actions were suave from the very beginning, but both the cameraman and the storyboard director realized that youngster wasn¡¯t talkative as there was a big difference between being polite and being chatty.

    ¡°Would itck variety effect?¡±

    The average audience would know the importance of talking in a variety show.

    After all, what was there to watch if Spade Z wasn¡¯t going to speak?

    The storyboard director nced at the hot chocte the youngster bought her, her voice slightly blurry. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I met someone like him.¡±

    Anyone who had been in the industry for a while would know what she was saying.

    The cameraman chuckled. ¡°You want to bash him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a small director. Who can I bash up?¡± Sheughed lightly. ¡°Many people have bought me coffee before and have treated me well, but that was after they have been aware of my identity.¡±

    The cameraman nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know our identities yet.¡±

    ¡°I checked him up, his fans sshed coke at him.¡± The female director tapped the paper cup. ¡°I assumed he was just bright on the outside for him to be hated to such an extent, but he seems like a nice person.¡±

    The cameramanughed louder. ¡°With such apliment, we would be able to present a variety effect even if he doesn¡¯t speak.¡±

    Don¡¯t underestimate a storyboard director, especially one for a variety program.

    Whether or not one was famous depended on the background and the investment.

    But to be well-liked by the audience, depended heavily on the storyboard director.

    The three of them boarded the ne.

    Bo Jiu nced down at her phone, prepared to ask Feng Shang and the others when their flight was.

    When the cameraman caught sight, he advised, ¡°The ne is about to take off, it¡¯d be good to switch off your phone.¡±

    This was something Bo Jiu had always abided to.

    Even though she always kept her phone on in the mini ne she had overseas, but with a ne full of people, this was the minimum respect she could give in order to cooperate with the others.

    The entire journey would take two hours, the hotels had already been arranged.

    Bo Jiu lowered her luggage, tugging her cor, eyeing the cameraman beside her. ¡°When will the other members arrive?¡±

 Chapter 705 - This Isnâ€™t Training

    <h4>Chapter 705: This Isn¡¯t Training</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This question... The cameraman froze, but the storyboard director chipped in instantly. ¡°Around 1 am. After such a long flight, don¡¯t you want to rest for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu smiled, looking suave, but there was a slight change in her gaze. ¡°Where¡¯s the training being held?¡±

    Another question that caught them off guard. The cameraman replied subconsciously, ¡°The beach.¡±

    ¡°We are gaming at the beach?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Was this also part of Feng Yi¡¯s training schedule? Isn¡¯t he afraid we would be distracted?¡±

    The storyboard directed broke into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s to train your concentration.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu turned. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and rest afterwards, you guys can take it easy.¡±

    The cameraman sighed deeply.

    The storyboard director nced at him silently, walking towards the youngster¡¯s phone on the bed.

    When Bo Jiu came out while drying her hair, she nced at the empty bed, a smile spreading across her face.

    Something wasn¡¯t right, but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t worried about her phone.

    With external control, no information could be leaked even if the phone was stolen.

    ¡°I¡¯m a hacker, after all. To steal a hacker¡¯s phone...¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head, a slight smile on her lips.

    But one thing...

    These two people were indeed arranged by Feng Yi.

    Before boarding the car, she had done a verification check.

    There was another question she pondered about: What was with their behavior?

    It had been some time since she had yed cat-and-mouse.

    The youngster lowered her lids, blowing the fallen strands which fell over her forehead. She didn¡¯t mind ying.

    The three of them had dinner together and the atmosphere was pleasant initially.

    In the end, the youngster asked, ¡°I lost my phone, in the room. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±

    The storyboard director seemed to have suspected this question. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have lost it in the room. Maybe you could take another look or perhaps you forgot it somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu was unexpectedly obedient, but her next line was startling. ¡°My phone has been locked with a special code. Even if someone picked it up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to switch it off. I¡¯ll just have to call a few more times tonight.¡±

    <i>More than a few times!</i>

    The storyboard director could barely get any sleep as even though the ringtone was pleasant, it went on endlessly...

    She couldn¡¯t sleep at all!

    ¡°Sir, do I continue calling?¡±

    The hotel staff blushed as she nced at the overwhelmingly handsome youngster.

    Bo Jiu smiledzily. ¡°Continue until after 1 am.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Thatte? Why?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile turned sly. ¡°Its the time that humans crave sleep the most.¡±

    The hotel staff didn¡¯t seem to understand, but since the youngster paid her so much and she was going to work overnight anyways, this job didn¡¯t seem that bad.

    Bo Jiu returned to her room.

    She was indeed curious about her their motives ©¥ or, it was more urate to say, about Feng Yi¡¯s motives as this was definitely not training.

    At 6 am, the youngster was still in deep sleep on the bigfortable bed.

    Usually, no one else than elders going for a stroll would be awake at this hour.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the case for variety programs.

    Other than the cameraman and the storyboard director, there were two other people, one of which belonged to the lighting crew.

    ¡°Lighting is good, timing is okay, start!¡±

    The next second, someone came in using the hotel key card, causing a short beep.

 Chapter 706 - Here!

    <h4>Chapter 706: Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Variety programs would usually include such surprise footage in order to capture their sleeping state as those pictures would usually bring a high viewership.

    But where was the surprise? Why were the lights switched on?!

    The youngster, who was supposed to be asleep, was sitting on the sofa, a ss of wine in his hands, looking suave and attractive. ¡°You finally took action.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused momentarily. She never expected them to be carrying a camera, it was unlike what she had predicted.

    The unconcealed shock was captured sessfully.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡±

    <i>We would like to know that as well!</i>

    <i>Weren¡¯t you supposed to be asleep looking like a little prince?</i>

    <i>What was with all these actions so early in the morning!</i>

    / . / ¡°We wanted to film you asleep.¡± The storyboard director sighed deeply. ¡°The kind without any make-up, looking slightly dazed.¡±

    ¡°Apologies for foiling your ns.¡± Bo Jiu swept them a gaze. ¡°Is this a variety show?¡±

    ¡°Such intelligence.¡± The storyboard directorughed bitterly. ¡°Did you notice something fishy and waited to catch us?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°It was too obvious, Supreme Alliance¡¯s crew doesn¡¯t act like this.¡±

    <i>It was our fault now?</i>

    The storyboard director didn¡¯t appear in front of the camera, passing a mission card over.

    Bo Jiu opened the card, her gaze fixed on the words.

    ¡°Spade Z, wee to The Treasure Hunt, you are required to aplish your first task: Wake up your partner.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. ¡°I have a partner? Who is the other person that old fox cheated?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to find that out for yourself,¡± The storyboard director replied seriously. ¡°We aren¡¯t sure either.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Babe, that¡¯s sincere.¡±

    ¡°Calling me babe won¡¯t get you anywhere.¡± The storyboard director blushed, but fortunately, her logic was still intact. ¡°Hurry, there isn¡¯t much time. His room number is on the mission card.¡±

    <i>How did it feel to be cheated into a variety show you simply could not leave?</i>

    That was exactly how Bo Jiu felt.

    She still thought she could y a game of cat-and-mouse, but she had instead been tricked by Manager Feng.

    She had to reorder her thoughts.

    Who exactly was the other person?

    It couldn¡¯t be the Almighty.

    It was simple because Manager Feng would never have the guts to trick the Almighty.

    So it might be Lin Feng or perhaps Coco.

    As such programs usually depended on appearance, it probably wasn¡¯t Yun Hu because he had such an aggressive personality and he would ruin the atmosphere.

    Variety programs relied on the effects.

    Bo Jiu pondered as she walked towards the room.

    / . / The mission card was still in her hands. That lowered shot was simply adorable!

    The cameraman went all out while filming.

    ¡°This room?¡± Bo Jiu pointed to the room ahead and the storyboard director nodded.

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Before I enter, babe, could you return my phone? I don¡¯t feel at ease without it.¡±

    ¡°When did you realize I took it?¡± The storyboard director widened her eyes in shock.

    Bo Jiu took a moment. ¡°Yesterday during dinner.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    Then why had she been subjected to a whole night of ringing?!

    ¡°Both your phone and wallet would be confiscated for all participants.¡±

    Bo Jiu understood instantly.

    Since there was another unlucky being, she decided to let it go.

    ¡°Time, be mindful of the time.¡± The storyboard director reminded.

    Bo Jiuughed, holding the keycard and pressing it onto the door...

 Chapter 707 - Such Silky Skin

    <h4>Chapter 707: Such Silky Skin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Beep.

    The sensor beeped.

    The room was entirely dark, especially at this hour, with the curtains securely shut, blocking out every inch of light.

    To a hacker, this was the best environment.

    A contrast to the other steps were Bo Jiu¡¯s. She moved without any sound, but it went unnoticed.

    The camera lights were on, casting a weak glow. Bo Jiu lifted her lips, heading towards the big white bed.

    Although she could see a figure beneath the sheets, she wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint who exactly it was.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile deepened, taking another step forward. She reached her left hand out, prepared to pull open the sheets.

    Unexpectedly, that person grabbed onto her wrists, pulling her towards him forcefully.

    When the sound went off, the lights were switched on.

    That perfect, ravishing yet aristocratic face appeared.

    Especially when he was dressed in is cotton pajamas, his tousled ck hair looking sexy, wild and sinful, but his aura remained overwhelming.

    <i>The-the Almighty?</i>

    Bo Jiu would never have expected to see the Almighty here.

    She widened her eyes in shock.

    He nced at herzily, not moving an inch.

    Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but his eyes seemed unusually deep.

    They were so close that their noses were touching ©¥ the intimacy was over the top.

    The storyboard director tapped the cameraman in agitation.

    This loving scene could be used as sneak preview.

    Especially when both parties were this ravishing, it gave off another artistic and beautiful shot.

    Qin Mo nced down at the youngster. His skin was clear and wless with a hint of tiny hair while his dazed expression was satisfying.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Mo asked calmly as if he wasn¡¯t aware of the program.

    Bo Jiu wanted to ask that as well.

    <i>Why was the Almighty here?</i>

    She stood up, the action suave. She arranged her clothes before replying, ¡°I was cheated by Feng Yi.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin, we are a variety...,¡± the small assistant started to exin while she stood by the bed, taking in his handsomeness.

    The storyboard director frowned, slightly confused. This wasn¡¯t going ording to the script.

    She took a moment.

    Even though the footage was a good take, but the script clearly arranged for Almighty Qin to be asleep, he just had to open his eyes.

    Almighty Qin had agreed to participate, only with his approval did they dare to film him.

    Now that he was feigning ignorance and had even pulled Spade Z into his embrace... This... The storyboard director was confused.

    Hadn¡¯t they been told to limit physical interactions with Almighty Qin? His status was clear, after all.

    Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like being intimate with others and was even more unwilling to be coupled with others.

    With the Qin family¡¯s power, even their director was cautious.

    But today... Almighty Qin behaved intimately voluntarily?

    The storyboard director was still confused.

    Qin Mo had already finished listening to the little assistant¡¯s exnation. He straightened his lithe body. ¡°Little Spade, stay here, the others can head out first.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin, it¡¯s not possible, we have to film!¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the camera, his fingers circling the buttons on his pajamas. ¡°You¡¯re going to film me change?¡±

    ¡°That... isn¡¯t necessary.¡±

    <i>But why had you asked for Little Spade if you were going to change?!</i>

    <i>She had to add that line afterwards!</i>

    The cameraman, storyboard director and assistant were all left outside.

    Since it was a variety program, it couldn¡¯t be too fake even though there was a script.

    They should at least film a following shot.

    Before the cameraman left, he left a smaller camera for the youngster. ¡°Spade, you take over.¡±

    <i>What was she going to take?</i>

    <i>The Almighty changing?</i>

    She hadn¡¯t seeded yet with the converting.

    If she took over... It wouldn¡¯t work out.

    Bo Jiu thought of a solution, directing the lens at her face. ¡°Just as everyone heard, the Almighty is going to change, so let¡¯s wait a moment. Even though like everyone else, I would love to see the Almighty¡¯s abs, living is still the most important thing in this world.¡±

    After she was done, she turned the camera lens, directing it towards the toilet door.

    In fact, Qin Mo was standing beside the youngster. After lowering himself, his shirt was off, exposing his perfect figure.

    ¡°I never knew you were interested in my abs.¡±

    Even though nothing was being filmed, their conversation was still being recorded.

    Bo Jiu lifted her head, gazing into those deep bottomless eyes.

    He stood there half-naked, with just a pair of ck pants, his legs looking unusually long.

    If such an image was filmed, many of the viewers would end up with a nosebleed; his abs were perfect.

    ¡°What¡¯s the mission we have toplete?¡±

    The Almighty finally had a shirt on.

    He bent, buttoning his shirt.

    His ravishing appearance.

    Bo Jiu still had earplugs stuffed in her ears, connecting her with the filming crew.

    With a sign, they came pouring in.

    They could finally get a shot of both of them.

    The storyboard director couldn¡¯t exin her excitement.

    Bo Jiu nced at the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, my mission was to wake the person in this room. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±

    ¡°I guess I sessfully helped you with your first mission.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, looking more ravishing than a celebrity.

    Bo Jiu was still seated on the bed, leaning back slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I think we should take a short nap before proceeding.¡± Ever since she discovered the identity of her partner, this program was starting to seem dangerous.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give the youngster a chance to lean back, tugging onto her. ¡°You want to sleep after waking me up?¡±

    That sentence could onlye from close friends.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang and the crew came over with another mission card.

    ¡°Another mission?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow. Opening the card, she read the words out loud. ¡°Other than your partner, there are other people ying as well. After you have located them, you will have to team up to save the world?¡±

    <i>Save the world?</i>

    <i>What was with this ridiculous plot?</i>

    <i>Geez...</i>

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the identity of the others, right?¡±

    The crew nodded.

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, a faint smile tugging her lips. ¡°ording to the style of this program, there should be two members from each team. Lin Chentao and San Pangjun would definitely be here, the other one is probably Almighty Sun.¡±

    She managed to guess three out of four of them.

    The storyboard director and cameraman nced at each other.

    <i>How could the guest see through everything at the start of the program?!</i>

    ¡°Cough.¡± The storyboard director struggled to maintain herposure. ¡°You guys need to take the bus at 8 am in order to meet the next member.¡±

    Bo Jiu pointed towards the Almighty¡¯s face. ¡°Forget about me, but is it really suitable for Brother Mo to take the public bus?¡±

    The storyboard director didn¡¯t think it was suited either as his aura was too obvious, but the script... This was embarrassing.

    But regardless, having them take the public bus was also a blessing to others, especially as the next stop would be a high school.

    This meant that arge portion of the passengers would be students, but there would obviously be the middle-aged and working ss as well.

    Hence, when Bo Jiu and Almighty Qin boarded, some of the kids, who had their heads lowered and concentrated on their games, lifted their heads.

    On second nce, they froze.

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    <i>What did they just see!</i>

    <i>Almighty Qin!</i>

    <i>It wasn¡¯t just Almighty Qin, Big Spade was here as well!</i>

    Agitation was inevitable.

    Some of the girls covered their mouths with their hands.

    Actually, the filming crew were caught off guard.

    This was the south, after all.

    If Xiangnan had been here, this reaction wouldn¡¯t have been out of ce, but Supreme Alliance belonged to the North...

    ¡°Almighty Qin! It¡¯s Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, snap a photo!¡±

    ¡°Do you think we made a mistake? How could Almighty Qin be here? And even on a bus?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, that¡¯s my Big Spade beside him!¡±

    There weren¡¯t many fans, just those students who had their heads lowered, hence, it wasn¡¯t very chaotic.

    A few working ss adults asked, ¡°Are they celebrities? They look really handsome.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That¡¯s weird, I haven¡¯t seen them on television before.¡±

    The students wanted to help brush up their knowledge on the esports world, but decided to give up, they had to post this on WeChat. <i>Too busy!</i>

    The main point was, they could snap photos and could hear their conversation.

    As fans, they were already soaking in bliss.

    ¡°Brother Mo, who do you think will meet us at such a location?¡±

    Even though it was already 8 am, there were still a lot of seats on the bus.

    Bo Jiu sat near the window while Qin Mo sat beside her, replying with a name. ¡°Lin Chentao.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    ¡°Brother Mo, look at the storyboard director¡¯s face, you must be right.¡± The youngster lifted her lips, emitting an aristocratic air.

    The storyboard director felt herself copsing internally as though her chest had just been struck while the students at the side couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    As fans of Supreme Alliance, this was an overwhelming moment because they would never have dreamt of taking a bus with their idols.

    With them being in this state...

    ¡°Almighty-Almighty Qin, are you-you filming a variety show?¡±

    A few of the fans couldn¡¯t help interrupting.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo was polite yet distant, which felt more realistic.

    <i>The Almighty Qin they met just now was definitely a fake.</i>

    <i>The Almighty that was with Little Spade must be fake as well.</i>

    The fans were ecstatic. ¡°I really like you, a lot.¡±

    Qin Mo changed his position. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just two words.

    They must have been disappointed in theck of enthusiasm as their gazes darkened.

    Next the fan that hade forward nced over at the youngster before turning to look at Qin Mo. ¡°As a Qin fan, I hope that Almighty Qin can stay away from some people.¡±

    Qin Mo broke into augh, his gaze hardening as he replied calmly, ¡°You can quit.¡±

    The student froze, not expecting such a response.

    Her face flushed with embarrassment.

    She didn¡¯t understand Almighty Qin¡¯s attitude. Why wasn¡¯t he cherishing his fans?

    He didn¡¯t seem to notice the harshness of his words.

    The temperature seemed to drop.

    As the storyboard director didn¡¯t wish for any incidents during the filming, she eyed the cameraman, who was well aware that the footage can¡¯t be used.

    ¡°Let¡¯s alight and take the next bus.¡±

    The students wanted to follow behind because their benefits were going to disappear just like that.

    Why did that person have to interfere with Almighty Qin¡¯s social life?

    Honestly, a real Qin fan would never act like that.

    She was aware that they were filming. The first interruption was because of her adoration, but she kept going on and had even sprouted such an intolerable request with that hateful expression.

    <i>This was bad, they were going to alight.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qin Mo spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll just sit on this bus.¡±

    He meant that since he didn¡¯t even mind if they screened the previous footage.

    The storyboard director seemed to understand why Supreme Alliance was so well liked; they weren¡¯t pretentious.

    This was probably the sort of person that others yearned to be.

    After a short distance, the students alighted unwillingly.

    In the bus, Bo Jiu supported her chin. Since Lin City had warm temperatures, the ck t-shirt she wore was unusually striking amongst the crowd, and with the person sitting beside her, her presence grew by three times.

    Since they woke up too early, she didn¡¯t have enough sleep and her eyes started to drop while her gaze started to ze.

    When Qin Mo nced over, the youngster¡¯s head was inching lower and lower.

    Usually at this moment, the cameraman would have switched off his camera and only switch it on again once they reached their destination.

    But under the camera lens, Almighty Qin reached his hand out to support the youngster¡¯s forehead.

    When that action unfolded, the cameraman could only conclude.

    This pair didn¡¯t need to be pushed together as a couple; their every act was filled with familiarity and love.

    When this was screened, their couple fans would definitely go crazy.

    This wasn¡¯t even the end as the youngster wasn¡¯t fully asleep, lifting her lids. Asking for permission without asking a real question, but just saying, ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    Once Almighty Qin had agreed, the youngster leaned over, his sleeping form looking like a prince ©¥ especially when his head leaned against Almighty Qin¡¯s shoulder.

    Everyone was aware of how handsome Almighty Qin was.

    The storyboard director was feeling excited again as she tapped the cameraman¡¯s back repeatedly.

    The cameraman would never let such a footage go to waste.

    Especially when Almighty Qin turned, ncing down at the head that was sliding off his shoulder. Without a second thought, he used his hands to support the youngster¡¯s face, a faint smile on his lips as he seemed to deliberately announce, ¡°Such silky skin.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to stir such a couple, but Almighty Qin¡¯s every action was filled with love!

 Chapter 708 - More Intimacy with Almighty Qin Teasing

    <h4>Chapter 708: More Intimacy with Almighty Qin Teasing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Variety programs wouldn¡¯t allow their guests to sleep for long.

    After about ten minutes, they arrived at their stop and Bo Jiu had to be woken up.

    The storyboard director was originally tasked to wake up the youngster, but before she could do it, Almighty Qin who was listening to the script nced at her.

    Next, he tilted his gaze, inching his lips towards the youngster¡¯s ear. ¡°Haven¡¯t you slept enough? Mmh?¡±

    Even though she was grateful for Almighty Qin¡¯s help, wasn¡¯t he a little too close to Big Spade¡¯s ear?

    The storyboard director regretted not having the cameras on, but it wasn¡¯t toote.

    She hurriedly gave her colleagues a signal.

    The cameraman carried his equipment, prepared to take the most realistic footage.

    The lens was so clear that even the youngster¡¯s thickshes could be captured clearly. After hearing his voice, the youngster¡¯s thickshes fluttered slightly before he opened his eyes.

    There were two upright strands on his head that seemed like kitten ears.

    Refreshing and ravishing.

    This was the feeling that the youngster gave off ©¥ but that was only without Almighty Qin¡¯s presence.

    With Almighty Qin around, this image waspletely different.

    When Bo Jiu was asleep, she had been leaning against Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders.

    Now that she woke up, a slight turn almost caused their lips to collide.

    They gave off contrasting vibes; one was aristocratic and unapproachable while the other was a handsomeness which was pleasant to the eyes.

    Once they were ced together, it was hard to not to think elsewhere ©¥ which was probably due to their position.

    When Almighty Qin turned to nce at Spade Z¡¯s half-awake state, he didn¡¯t seem like a brother at all, instead... Instead, he seemed like a boyfriend!

    The cameraman shook slightly.

    Even though the storyboard director appeared calm, she was actually bursting inside.

    If this couple didn¡¯t go viral, she would be letting down her job!

    Lin Chentao stood outside the bus. Ever since he woke up this morning, he hadn¡¯t had a sip of water.

    ¡°That... I want to know who is here to find me? Did he lose his way? He had better not be bad at directions! Can a hero yer go missing? Eh, why isn¡¯t anyone acknowledging me? Say something or I won¡¯t y anymore! This can¡¯t be, you guys really aren¡¯t speaking? Alright, I¡¯ll just ask one more question, is the personing better looking than I am?¡±

    The cameraman nced at him, looking at the skies silently.

    What was he going to do? Once the show aired...

    Would there be a lot of fans quitting?

    They never would have expected the distant and aloof top assassin to be a chatterbox!

    And this appearance...

    The cameraman focused the lens at Lin Chentao¡¯s body once more.

    Almighty Lin opened his green umbre immediately, he was dressed as an assassin... in a historical outfit.

    ¡°If the person getting me is too ugly, get him to return. I¡¯m afraid he would cry when he sees me.¡±

    The cameraman: <i>... You¡¯re thinking too much.</i>

    He was having so much fun by himself, but his excellent eyesight caught the arriving public bus.

    He was familiar with two of them!

    They belonged to the same WeChat. <i>How could they not be familiar?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± Lin Chentao¡¯s sharp inhale was captured by the cameraman.

    Lin Chentao didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°When has Qin Mo ever participated in variety programs? The entire world is aware he doesn¡¯t expose his face. Did your program get an imitation?¡±

    Cameraman: <i>... Aspared to Almighty Qin, you look more like the imitation. Where was the arrogant assassin male god? Did you forget to bring your arrogance out?!</i>

 Chapter 709 - Gay program?

    <h4>Chapter 709: Gay program?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Since it¡¯s them, I¡¯ll keep a low profile. Everyone knows that Qin Mo is all of our goals, I¡¯ll have to show my expert-like behavior.¡± Lin Chentao straightened his back. ¡°Do I look formidable and out of reach like this?¡±

    The cameraman gave up speaking with him entirely.

    When Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t bbering, he indeed gave off an arrogant vibe, but after maintaining it for a minute, two minutes, three minutes...

    Lin Chentao nced over at the bus, the two of them seemed to be kissing. He turned back to ask, ¡°Is this perhaps a gay program?¡±

    Cameraman: <i>... Could someone pull him away?!</i>

    ¡°How can you torture singles like that? There¡¯s no equality in this!¡±

    Lin Chentao was still fuming.

    On the other side, Bo Jiu was fully awake, alighting the public bus with Qin Mo.

    ording to the script, when Qin Mo nced over, he was supposed to be shocked.

    Instead, Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, ncing at Lin Chentao nonchntly.

    <i>Where was the shock?!</i>

    Both the storyboard directors were on the verge of copsing.

    Bo Jiu chuckled, heading over to tug Lin Chentao¡¯s assassin outfit. ¡°That¡¯s a jarring outfit you have on.¡±

    Cameraman: <i>... Someone finally expressed his inner thoughts!</i>

    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t touch it.¡± Lin Chentao jumped to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to admire my handsomeness?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Mo turned towards the filming crew, his voice crude. ¡°You guys made him wear that?¡±

    The storyboard director shook her head vigorously, unwilling to take the me.

    Lin Chentao reaffirmed her dismissal. ¡°How can the program crew have such an amazing set of outfit, I brought it myself.¡±

    ¡°You have standards.¡± Bo Jiu tapped his shoulders.

    Lin Chentao replied arrogantly, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know how poor this program is? I haven¡¯t had breakfast this morning. Oh, right, should I be letting you know about the next mission?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    One word and all the cameras focused onto his face; only Qin Mo could have such an impact.

    Lin Chentao gathered himself. He couldn¡¯tpete in terms of looks, hence, he decided topete with his aura.

    He lifted his umbre, looking like an ancient assassin. ¡°This person ims to be the most handsome hero, he carries the visuals for the entire esports, his motto is: Why can a man not be tall and sturdy! Wait a minute, where are you going? Please respect the partner you are supposed to pick up!¡±

    The three of them proceeded side by side, a rare sight indeed.

    If those that gamed were to witness this, they would definitely crowd over.

    Three esports almighties in real human form, circling the ind on foot.

    Lin City was indeed scenic.

    With azure blue skies, jade oceans on one side and bungalows on the other, which were surrounded by beautiful gardens. asionally, there would be a couple passing on a motorbike.

    Dressed in a striking assassin outfit, this was the nth time Lin Chentao was being stared at.

    However, he remained confident, turning towards Qin Mo and Bo Jiu. ¡°Don¡¯t you find the introduction familiar?¡±

    At this hour, everyone was starting to feel hungry, especially Bo Jiu the glutton, she unwrapped a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Open our WeChat and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°My phone was confiscated. Didn¡¯t they take yours?!¡±

 Chapter 710 - Brought a Little Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 710: Brought a Little Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Chentao paused. ¡°WeChat? You¡¯re referring to Sanpang!¡±

    While Bo Jiu refused toment, Lin Chentao nced at Qin Mo, feeling slightly cold. He was indeed the real deal.

    <i>But...</i>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised to see me?¡± Lin Chentao had been caught off guard when they appeared.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t even bother turning. ¡°You¡¯re too handsome.¡±

    The storyboard director and cameraman exchanged nces, both of them remembering that Spade Z and Almighty Qin had guessed the participants earlier this morning.

    The naive boy Lin Chentao said, ¡°Little Spade, if you manage to maintain your honesty, we will be friends for a long time! Hahaha!¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I lost to such a person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll win it back for you,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly, but he tugged onto the youngster as he spoke, appearing incredibly intimate. ¡°Look in front when you¡¯re walking, don¡¯t keep looking back.¡±

    Bo Jiu bit onto her lollipop. ¡°Oh.¡± She was behaving surprisingly obedient.

    The filming crew all had amon consense: Almighty Qin didn¡¯t bring a teammate to the program, he brought his little boyfriend!

    Lin Chentao felt like a third wheel, but he still asked, ¡°Did the program only invite guys?¡±

    As the storyboard director nodded, Lin Chentao turned. ¡°And you still aren¡¯t admitting this is a gay program!¡±

    Cameraman: ...

    ¡°I think I see the number one handsome esports yer.¡± Bo Jiu paused, stuffing a hand into her pocket as she nced ahead.

    Those that didn¡¯t know better would have assumed Psy had decided to join in the cast since Sanpang was dressed... in both gold and silver and was driving a Lamborghini.

    Beside him was the really handsome one, Almighty Sun. With a push on his gold-rimmed spectacles, he looked like a male god.

    Sanpang must have wanted to attract the cameraman¡¯s attention as he blew onto his three stands of hair confidently ©¥ that was until he caught sight of Qin Mo.

    ¡°Rival!¡±

    The filming crew: ...

    Then Sanpang caught sight of Bo Jiu.

    ¡°Little Spade, I have missed you! Why don¡¯t you join Xiangnan? Other than the vice-captain position, we can give you everything!¡±

    As the five of them weren¡¯t acting ording to the script, the storyboard director interrupted softly. ¡°We assumed you guys weren¡¯t familiar with each other since you barely speak duringpetitions.¡±

    This was a warning to act with more reservation!

    Sanpang didn¡¯t get the hint, replying, ¡°Where did you get that misconception from, we often enter the Japanese server together... oh, oh!¡±

    ¡°Fatty¡¯s spouting nonsense,¡± Lin Chentao dered seriously, ¡°We aren¡¯t close at all.¡±

    The filming crew: <i>... Do you really believe that? If you aren¡¯t close, how could you hug each other the moment you meet?</i>

    Almighty Sun walked over, his mannerism at ease, but he paused his gaze on Qin Mo. ¡°There¡¯s one more guest.¡±

    Thankfully someone still seemed to remember the existence of the script!

    ¡°Lin Chentao, who do you think it is?¡± Almighty Sun turned to ask.

    Lin Chentao was still covering Sanpang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me such things...¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, someone walked out from the side.

    Dark hair, sharp nose and a gaze that was imprinted in his memory, deep with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Cap-captain...¡±

    Lin Chentao was clearly shocked, but the others weren¡¯t the least bit surprised.

 Chapter 711 - Mission: Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 711: Mission: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°He wasn¡¯t their captain during thepetition.¡±

    ¡°It indeed wasn¡¯t him.¡± Qin Mo turned his head, his gaze fixed on the iing person. ¡°He¡¯s their previous captain, Rao Rong.¡±

    The previous captain... Hadn¡¯t he left the industry?

    Bo Jiu diverted her gaze over. If the Almighty could remember his name, his skills were probably at a certain level.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He nced at Lin Chentao. ¡°Back once again.¡±

    It was a simple phrase yet, held a deep meaning.

    This program had another arrangement they weren¡¯t aware of.

    Some said that there were three yers in the esports industry that carried the soul of their teams.

    Qin Mo from Supreme Alliance and Almighty Sun from the Xiangnan no doubt.

    Andstly, this person: Rao Rong.

    Actually, he faced the same problem as Yin Wuyao; he had to retire from old age.

    This had been the club¡¯s decision and also the investor¡¯s intentions.

    Some thought that now the team was strong enough and it was time to recruit new blood, which was better than keeping the old warriors.

    The battle against Supreme Alliance shocked those people into their senses.

    They had to get Rao Rong back as without him, they would never win the future matches.

    Of course, in the beginning, no one could contact him.

    As a fanboy, Lin Chentao kept writing letters to his captain.

    Everyone in the Alliance was aware that Lin Chentao was waiting for him toe back and today, his wish was finally granted.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to the other teammates because Rao Rong¡¯s god-like skills should still be intact.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    A simple greeting was enough to put a smile on Rao Rong¡¯s face.

    Next, he moved his gaze towards Qin Mo, a smile curving his lips. ¡°Have I been away for too long? You actually participate in variety programs now.¡±

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, remaining silent.

    Lin Chentao rubbed his red eyes, looking serious. ¡°Captain, listen to me, Qin Mo this ice mountain has been acting weirdly recently...¡±

    The program crew gave them time to catch up.

    After about a minute, the cameraman lifted his equipment.

    In this entire minute, Bo Jiu could sense a change in the air around the Almighty.

    Was it because of Rao Rong?

    At this moment, the cameraman was already in position. ¡°Action.¡±

    The recording continued.

    ¡°Alright, the mission shallmence. After the teams havepleted the first task, you¡¯ll be able to activate your respective ability ball. Now, can everyone check their mission?¡±

    The first two teams received normal missions.

    Both weremon games, which tested the team¡¯s chemistry and cooperation, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Bo Jiu, she must have taken the wrong mission card.

    What was with this mission? Kissing for three seconds with a paper in between both parties.

    The storyboard director was slightly confused when she saw the content on the card.

    She turned back immediately towards the main director, who was herete due to his hangover.

    The main director appeared strict without any emotion.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t tell them he had been forced to drink alcohol by his old ssmate and wasn¡¯t sure of the mission that he had changed...

    The storyboard director was nning to discuss it further since Almighty Qin didn¡¯t like too much intimacy with others.

    However, Qin Mo had already retrieved the card from the youngster, his voice calm as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the paper?¡±

    <i>Almighty-Almighty Qin... was going to aplish the mission?!</i>

 Chapter 712 - Almighty Qin Kissed Voluntarily

    <h4>Chapter 712: Almighty Qin Kissed Voluntarily</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The storyboard director wasn¡¯t the only one in shock.

    Even the main director had widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Almighty Qin had just agreed to the mission and hadn¡¯t directed a hostile re at him.

    All his exhaustion and hangover disappeared instantly.

    When the main director first saw Qin Mo, he hade with Feng Yi.

    At that time, the director had been overwhelmed!

    That appearance was meant to be in movies!

    Without even asking about his background, he had dered, ¡°Stop ying esports, enter my crew, I¡¯ll make sure you be famous!¡±

    At that time, he turned slightly, lighting a cigarette, his voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m the investor of the series you are filming now.¡±

    The main director: ...

    He could still remember Boss Qin¡¯s gaze from back then.

    He was a high school student at that time, but his aura was already formidable.

    Basically, he was handsome and rich!

    But because of that gaze, the main director always believed that someone like Qin Mo would be perfect as his male lead.

    Right now, as he had actually agreed to such a mission, the main director was clearly agitated.

    He came down personally to direct and he directed it as a kiss scene!

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, we aren¡¯t suited for such a mission.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your fans would say I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Qin Mo lowered his head, slightly aggressive as he pushed Bo Jiu onto a coconut tree. That stance really seemed like the start of a kiss scene.

    A few females in the filming crew blushed.

    Being CP fans, they wanted to squeal in excitement.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chentao stood in shock, affirming once more. ¡°Is this really not a gay program?¡±

    The cameraman forgot to zoom out, seemingly in a daze. <i>This wasn¡¯t in the script?</i>

    The camera zoomed in.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, her face millimeters away from his face.

    The deep pair of eyes appeared calm as he turned towards her ear. ¡°If we don¡¯tplete the mission, how can we end early?¡±

    This was exactly what she needed to hear.

    After being reborn, she enjoyed being in the nightclub and thus wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with such games.

    This was a popr game when everyone was intoxicated and high while another one would be truth or dare.

    Besides, it was much more open overseas ©¥ but Bo Jiu always yed it with girls.

    For her and the Almighty...

    Bo Jiu was still thinking when the person in front lowered his head and ced the paper onto her fast before following with a kiss on her lips.

    Qin Mo has always been like this: oblivious to others.

    He was like a devil of mischief in an anime; calm, cold and yet so dashing he could cause a ruckus.

    Some of the girls couldn¡¯t help covering their mouth.

    This was probably the first time Almighty Qin kissed someone in public.

    Even though they were separated by a piece of paper, this stance was enough to leave them with other thoughts.

    Without any prior warning, Bo Jiu stilled.

    The breath was familiar although it wasn¡¯t hers and carried a slight coldness.

    When their lips touched, Qin Mo¡¯s tongue moved, sweeping across the gap between her lips.

    That fleeting aggression ©¥ even though she picked out what was wrong, it left her frozen.

 Chapter 713 - Taste Good

    <h4>Chapter 713: Taste Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Perhaps the camera wasn¡¯t able to capture much, but with the storyboard director¡¯s proximity, the entire scene was like a real kiss scene.

    As soon asBo Jiu wanted to retreat, the camera opposite kept reminding her that if she moved, the paper would rip and they would have to go for a second take.

    It would be less embarrassing to do it once, but to stay in this position for three seconds...

    Bo Jiu nced at that ravishing face, which was inches away. When the Almighty turned, hisshes brushed past her face like a feather, lightly with a numbing sensation.

    Her brain seemed to have been emptied, with only the sound of her heartbeat.

    One second, two seconds... three seconds.

    After enduring three seconds, Bo Jiu escaped. Even though her white, wless face hadn¡¯t reddened and still carried the same suaveness, her gaze was clearly in a daze.

    Qin Mo took a look at the youngster, a tender smile tainting his lips as he spoke nonchntly, ¡°Tastes good.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    <i>Tas-taste... ah!!!</i>

    Her nose was going to bleed!

    <i>Why was she so agitated?</i>

    <i>Stay calm!</i>

    <i>The Almighty was just kidding.</i>

    The phrase was the main point ©¥ the Almighty added such an intimate phrase and along with that image, the fans were going to go crazy!

    In contrast, the main director was satisfied, nodding his head repeatedly. ¡°Good, very good, the expressions and lines are all perfect.¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, this isn¡¯t a movie,¡± the assistant reminded softly.

    The main director¡¯s expression changed instantly, seemingly in deep thought. ¡°That, the expression is great, don¡¯t cut this scene, it has a great effect.¡±

    Lin Chentao stood beside them as he took another look over at the cameraman.

    The cameraman nced at the skies: He didn¡¯t seem to have much confidence to deny that they were a gay program...

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo looked the same as usual. He held onto the paper as he left the youngster, his gaze fixed on the lens, distant and forbidding, his aura remaining intact, high and mighty yet not the least bit detestable. ¡°This mission isplete, what¡¯s the next one?¡±

    The storyboard director coughed heavily, to remind the others to pay attention.

    They had experience filming top star¡¯s kiss scenes. So why were they so jittery around Almighty Qin. They had to get it together!

    ¡°Collect hearts.¡±

    Rao Rong had to announce the content next.

    He had a nice voice, deep and smooth with a hint ofughter.

    ¡°Everyone must be hungry, in front of you are the mangoes and coconuts sold by the old farmers. Help them sell everything and you will be awarded lunch.¡±

    With that, the guest¡¯s faces started to change.

    ¡°Sell?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    Zhao Sanpang appeared serious. ¡°Don¡¯t sell them, I¡¯ll finish it off. Tao¡¯er, buy them all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have cash, my phone and wallet was confiscated by the crew, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Lin Chentaoined. ¡°Besides, Fatty, we are enemies right now, do you know what that means? Little Spade,e over, let¡¯s discuss how to sell these coconuts with our appearance.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, aren¡¯t we opposing teams?¡± Zhao Sanpang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch Little Spade.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    ¡°Split into three teams and the lunch portion would be determined by the team¡¯s sales.¡±

    The main director announced using a loud hailer.

    <i>These esports almighties weren¡¯t acting ording to the script!</i>

 Chapter 714 - Jiu Was Getting Girls Again

    <h4>Chapter 714: Jiu Was Getting Girls Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    Over at this end, the youngster had slipped off while they bickered, looking cheeky amidst his handsomeness. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and pick a good cart, the customer flow here isn¡¯t that good, it won¡¯t be suited for selling coconuts.¡±

    The cameraman managed to get footage of the youngster¡¯s words.

    Both of them were action-oriented and acted silently.

    When Lin Chentao finally won the bicker, he nced back arrogantly only to be left in a daze. <i>Where was everyone?!</i>

    Rao Rong rubbed his temples. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡± Then heughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to hurry and start selling.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang headed towards Almighty Sun, wearing a look of utmost seriousness. ¡°Captain, if I y for them live, will they buy all my coconuts?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re shopping and the owners are gaming, would you still buy?¡± The air around Almighty Sun seemed to have chilled.

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Filming crew: <i>His intelligence seemed to be still intact.</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll y with them!¡±

    The filming crew: ...

    Almighty Sun caressed his temples. ¡°Just shut up.¡±

    Everyone team had its own unique color, which was perhaps the reason they were invited to the team.

    Even Director Wang, who often filmed variety programs, found this particr episode interesting.

    <i>Even though the guests didn¡¯t go ording to the script, they weren¡¯t stiff!</i>

    The storyboard director nced at the main director silently. <i>Director Wang, are you sure they were acting ording to the script?!</i>

    The cameras turned towards Supreme Alliance¡¯s teammates, who left first.

    They could hear the youngster¡¯s clear voice. ¡°Hello, excuse me, where¡¯s the nearest tourist attraction?¡±

    The footage zoomed in along with the youngster¡¯s voice.

    Bo Jiu was asking two girls looking like students for directions. They were probably here for travel and had parked their motorcycle at the side of the road. Just as they were about to buy a can of coke, they caught sight of this refreshing pretty boy, stopping them in their tracks!

    <i>He-he-he was too handsome, ahh!!</i>

    The cameraman could see an obvious blush creep up their faces while they replied bashfully, ¡°If you walk from here, there¡¯ll be a beach.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Jiu smiled before a thought struck her. ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re thirsty, would you like to buy a coconut? Coconuts are best suited for fair-skinned girls and are healthier than coke.¡±

    He really was going all out!

    Especially when the youngster smiled at them, their shy eyes dimmed.

    One of the girls held onto her face. ¡°How much is one?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    The youngster was stumped.

    <i>Indeed, how much should one of them cost?</i>

    ¡°My brother is over there, he calls the shots.¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out to point at the figure nearby.

    That was when they realized there was someone more handsome and with an entirely different style.

    He lifted his lids, indifference seeping out of his gaze. He looked like a royal vampire who had walked out of a manga ©¥ the only difference was the cart beside him that was filled with coconuts and mangoes.

    ¡°Handsome!¡± The girls couldn¡¯t hold in theirpliments. ¡°Both of you looking amazing.¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled lightly. ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    Ever since they met the youngster, their hearts hadn¡¯t stopped thumping.

    Bo Jiu brought them to the Almighty. She wasn¡¯t sure if she saw right, but the Almighty¡¯s gaze seemed colder than before.

    The two girls could sense his hostility, but that made him all the more irresistible.

    <i>How could he look so handsome?</i>

    <i>Was he of mixed blood?</i>

 Chapter 715 - Acting Cute

    <h4>Chapter 715: Acting Cute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Brother Mo, how much is one coconut?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget about the matter at hand.

    Qin Mo paused, his voice calm. ¡°A hundred.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± <i>A hundred? So expensive? Was this a scam? </i>Their gaze visibly changed.

    Bo Jiu was shocked by the amount as well. ¡°Hundred is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Too expensive?¡± Qin Mo frowned, not understanding how that was expensive.

    At that moment, Bo Jiu was reminded of the mineral water that the Almighty drank. Each bottle was costing more than a hundred. If the Almighty were to set the price, the ordinary crowd would not be able to afford it. The youngster turned and smiled at the two girls. ¡°We just got into this business and aren¡¯t familiar with the market price, so you can just pay us the amount at which you usually buy them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 15 here and 20 in the city. Some old uncles on motorcycles would sell it at 25 for two, but those are further away, where it¡¯s more deserted.¡± After they breathed a sigh of relief, the red flush crept back onto their faces.

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly, passing two coconuts over. ¡°We¡¯ll take 25, thanks for the information.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± One of the girls blushed a deeper shade of red.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze hardened, turning increasingly cold. After Bo Jiu collected the money, he tugged onto the youngster¡¯s cor.

    Bo Jiu was once again treated like a sack and was tugged about.

    The tourist spot was bustling with people, but since it wasn¡¯t afternoon, the beach wasn¡¯t that crowded.

    There were around thirty to forty people.

    Their sales were obviously not going to be good.

    Qin Mo swept his gaze around beforending on a restaurant near the beach. Then he pulled the youngster towards the restaurant.

    ¡°Brother Mo, even though I¡¯m hungry as well, but I don¡¯t have any money on me. Are you going to leave your watch as deposit and im it in the future?¡±

    Since Bo Jiu was starving, she allowed the Almighty to pull her around, her hands caressing her tummy.

    Both the storyboard director and the cameraman both felt that Spade Z was visibly more obedient in front of Almighty Qin. This contrast would definitely be a treat for Spade Z¡¯s fans.

    <i>But what exactly was Almighty Qin going to do?</i>

    Was he really going to pawn something expensive in exchange for lunch?

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, this is a restaurant, do you...¡± The server was French and wasn¡¯t speaking Chinese, but it was enough to show the extravagance of the restaurant.

    Qin Moughed deeply. Ever since he started speaking, his tone carried the typical romantic French vibe.

    He had a nice voice.

    The main point was... What had Almighty Qin said?!

    No one in the program understood French!

    Bo Jiu nced at the confused faces, smiling faintly as she inched towards the camera. After arranging her cor, she exined, ¡°Brother Mo is nning to sell the coconut and mangoes to the restaurant so that we can resolve this issue once and for all, but they are still discussing, the result isn¡¯t confirmed.¡±

    The next moment, the server signaled for them to enter.

    Bo Jiu continued to trante. ¡°He¡¯s going to bring Brother Mo to the person in charge.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    <i>Now their program consisted of a business discussion as well!</i>

    <i>No, wait a minute.</i>

    ¡°Big Spade, you understood the conversation?!¡± <i>That was French, not English, it wasn¡¯t amonnguage!</i>

    Bo Jiu tilted her head at the camera. ¡°You can call me intelligent.¡±

    ¡°Big Spade, what are the topics you are good at?¡±

    Bo Jiu was about to reply when Qin Mo heard the question. He turned and replied faintly, ¡°He¡¯s best at climbing walls and physics.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 716 - Another Nosebleed

    <h4>Chapter 716: Another Nosebleed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Physics was still understandable, but was climbing walls even a topic?

    The storyboard director looked towards the youngster in confusion.

    Bo Jiu refused toment!

    She was starting to doubt the confession from before, it must have been a hallucination.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    No one in Jiang City knew about Young Master Qin¡¯s business methods, but in less than ten minutes, Qin Mo walked out with the manager.

    The manager was extremely enthusiastic, giving thanks repeatedly.

    They weren¡¯t locals, after all, and the French restaurant was indeed in need of fresh fruits because French cuisine prioritized the use of quality ingredients.

    Ingredients that weren¡¯t up to standard would not uphold the reputation of French cuisine. Besides, French cuisine had the ability to vary with the location. Hence, it was important to match the palette of the locals and use whatever ingredients were in season!

    If such fresh fruits could be delivered every day, it would serve as the best ingredients.

    Bo Jiu slouched on the sofa, a smile spreading across her face.

    What should she do? Such an Almighty ignited the urge within her to bring him home.

    This was originally just a variety show.

    In fact, there were many other methods to sell fruits, but the Almighty was obviously thinking on behalf of those old grandfathers that had to drive their motorcycles, with a huge sack of coconut under this zing sun.

    Qin Mo nced over at the youngster, heading over without hesitation. A hand ced beside her ear before lowering himself to ask in that silky smooth voice, ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Since earlier.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lids, her gaze falling onto the thin lips inches away. The memory of the paper... The next second, she tilted her gaze away from that bottomless pair of eyes.

    Qin Mo¡¯s raised hand retracted, his eyes dimming from the youngster¡¯s repulsion.

    Qin Mo had never been expressive. Under the camera, his face remained ravishing and no one noticed the slight contraction of his pupils.

    However, both the storyboard director and the cameraman could sense the change in the air around Almighty Qin. It seemed much colder than before.

    ¡°Lobster or steak?¡±

    Qin Mo straightened, stuffing a hand into his pockets. At that moment, he was back to his distant and aloof self.

    This seemed more like the Almighty Qin they were used to.

    Perhaps the multiple smiles from Almighty Qin today was causing them to forget how he was before.

    But... ¡°Almighty, we don¡¯t provide lobster.¡± The storyboard director interrupted softly.

    Qin Mo tilted his gaze. ¡°They will be treating in order to repay us.¡±

    <i>They?</i>

    <i>Who were they?</i>

    The manager smiled, igniting the romantic vibe typical of the French.

    The filming crew was in shock because they had never expected any guests to be treated to a meal.

    <i>Were smart people all about to do this?</i>

    That depended on the situation.

    French cuisine was particr about the wine used as an appetizer. Just the look of Almighty Qin with the wine ss as he spoke to the chef was enough to advance the program to another level!

    ¡°Big Spade.¡± The storyboard director lowered her voice, not daring to interrupt the Almighty¡¯s conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to post a photo of you and the Almighty on the official Weibo after selling all the coconuts. That will indicate thepletion of the mission.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Sweetness (8 in 1) Expensive

    <h4>Chapter 717: Sweetness (8 in 1) Expensive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Couple photo?</i>

    Bo Jiu arched her brow, cing the utensils down before lifting her lips into a faint smile. ¡°How can we take a photo without our phones? Besides, isn¡¯t the program going to be broadcasted after the filming is done? Aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll kill the surprise?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to create attention,¡± the storyboard director exined while passing her the phone. ¡°You can use it for the photo and once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll have to collect it back. All three teams will send photos out at the same time. This can also be considered as fan service since the program has announced the esports theme beforehand, and the fans have been guessing the guests for the past two days. The photos can be used to curb their curiosity for a while.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over at the Almighty. ¡°They would never have guessed Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t guess you as well.¡± The storyboard director chuckled. ¡°They didn¡¯t believe it would be an episode based on esports and had assumed we had only gotten one or two guests.¡±

    Bo Jiu understood instantly. They wanted to send out explosive news since the date the filming ended and the date the program would be aired wasn¡¯t very far apart.

    But a couple photo...

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo turned, catching sight of her waving her phone with her lips tilted upwards. ¡°Do you want a couple shot with the wall-jumping student? Without your face.¡±

    Bo Jiuid out the conditions first. Even though the Almighty seemed rather cold at the moment, it wasn¡¯t likely for him to reject her.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She still enjoyed taking photos with him very much because putting a dent into her opponent¡¯s sense of abstinence was also considered an aplishment.

    ¡°Add a pair of ears?¡± Bo Jiu asked as she moved the screen.

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster moved around, his gaze deepening when itnded on his slender pale neck. With a hand on his head, he used another to lift the phone up high, snapping a shot.

    They got the shot, there was a pair of ck fluffy ears and a long cat tail but both... were added on the youngster.

    In contrast, Qin Mo still had an enigmatic smile stered across his face. It was the sort of expression used when trying to discipline a mischievous cat.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good photo.¡±

    Before waiting for Bo Jiu¡¯s opinion, the photographer had already spoken.

    The storyboard director hadn¡¯t processed the situation.

    She would never have expected Almighty Qin to cooperate.

    <i>And to have taken a photo so full of love!</i>

    She had the feeling that such a photo would be a hit once uploaded onto the web.

    As a main character, Bo Jiu tugged on her cor.

    When she turned, the Almighty had already entered the official Weibo ount.

    Bo Jiu wanted toment, but Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you look good in the photo.¡±

    With that, she sat back onto her seat to continue with her meal. It was fine as long as she looked good.

    The cameraman: <i>... This really was a guest that cared about his appearance.</i>

    Although no one expected the Almighty to have a good caption, he added one great line. ¡°Completed selling the coconut, having lunch with someone.¡±

    The restaurant was clearly in the photo with croissants and a white table cloth which were typically found in a French restaurant. Of course, you couldn¡¯t forget the transparent wine ss.

    When two striking faces appeared in the same photo, the crowd would definitely be struck.

    The photo seemed to have been taken off-guard since there you could clearly see shock in the youngster¡¯s eyes.

    However, that only served to amplify his suaveness.

    Weibo exploded almost instantly.

    ¡°Ahahah! We were clearly fed candies!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long while since Almighty Qin uploaded.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade is necessary when uploading on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade¡¯s expression is simply adorable!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin¡¯s expression is a ssic and with that stance, this photo was clearly taken by Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°He had even added ears and a tail for Little Spade, Almighty Qin must really want him as a pet!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, let Almighty Qin silently im his ownership!¡±

    Bo Jiu watched thements which came in almost instantly and wanted to reply, ¡®I¡¯m the one that wants him as a pet¡¯.

    But the film crew would never allow her to use her phone, after all, they still had to film other scenes.

    That aside, the was in a frenzy while oneizen had caught something amiss.

    ¡°This restaurant looks like it¡¯s somewhere in Lin City.¡±

    ¡°Lin City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our Lin City, are Almighty Qin and Little Spade in the south?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, something¡¯s up!¡±

    They meant the Weibo sent out by Lin Chentao with the same content.

    ¡°You guys managed to finish the mission so quickly? The handsome me is still selling coconuts by the roadside, I have given up on this non-superficial world!¡±

    This photo was a couple shot as well. One of them was wearing sunsses which rested on a high nose bridge while the other was hugging onto a coconut.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s Almighty Rao!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things or is that really Almighty Rao?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this situation, Almighty Rao is back?! I¡¯m about to faint from joy!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something odd?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s odd?¡±

    ¡°Why are Almighty Qin and Almighty Rao selling coconuts? And why are they doing it in Lin City?¡±

    The moment the question was asked. Zhao Sanpang was sending his post. ¡°I¡¯m just asking, what¡¯s going to happen if I drink all these coconuts?¡±

    The esports fans went crazy!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, this definitely isn¡¯t right!¡±

    ¡°Did my Fatty decide to let go of his rivalry with Qin Mo because of a cart full of coconuts?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, my Fatty is always calling your Qin Mo his rival.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this situation? Have the esports Almighty¡¯s all decided on a career switch to sell coconuts?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I know what¡¯s happening!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Hurry and tell us.¡±

    ¡°The one upstairs, type faster!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t channel Orange just send out news previously? This weeks theme would be esports! My Fatty must be one of the guests! The others must be guests as well and they must be filming at the moment!¡±

    The conjecture quickly turned into one of the hottestments ©¥ because which fan wasn¡¯t curious about how their idols were in private?

    But was this possible? Just pushing the fact aside how so many esports yers could appear in one program, the sole problem wasying with Almighty Qin.

    ording to his personality, Almighty Qin would never appear on a variety program, right?

    Rumour had it that if Qin Mo had wanted to enter showbiz, his poprity would definitely be higher than the current hottest stars.

    But ever since the day he had started esports, he had been super private unlike the other esports yers.

    Before his background had been exposed, others had assumed that his arrogance was because of his looks and that he would regret one day.

    However, then Qin Group announced the establishment of the club and the boss came on stage; the sole heir of the Qin family.

    Why didn¡¯t he ept any endorsements? Because there wasn¡¯t a need ©¥ it had nothing to do with arrogance.

    It was purely because he was way too rich.

    In fact, he was so rich that some mediapanies weren¡¯t even able to find out the identity of his mother.

    Of course, some might have found out, but no one dared to publicize it.

    Hence, if Qin Mo didn¡¯t approve of a photo, it wouldn¡¯t be leaked out.

    Would such an Almighty Qin participate in a variety program?

    Qin fans swarmed to Orange¡¯s official Weibo, their words were polite.

    ¡°Hello, dearest ount manager, I would like to ask, did my Almighty Qin, the Almighty Qin that is private beyond words, really participate in the ¡®Big Star Is Here¡¯ variety program? Is this real?¡±

    Such questions flooded Orange Weibo ount.

    It wasn¡¯t just Qin Mo¡¯s fans, fans from other esports yers were also there.

    Orange¡¯s Weibo had been noticed before in the past, but never with such intensity. In just one hour, they grew by over ten thousand fans and their poprity was still increasing rapidly.

    The Weibo manager acknowledged all of the fans¡¯ questions. ¡°You beauties are right, the guests for this week are six of your most anticipated idols, with each team forming a group. They are currently executing the second mission and earlier this morning, there has been Lin City fans who had encountered Spade and Almighty Qin on the public bus.¡±

    ¡°En-encountered? Public bus?! F*ck, I¡¯m starting to regret cosying my Big Spade by skating to school!¡±

    ¡°The students that took the public bus this morning have all agreed both Almighty Qin and Big Spade are ravishing, very, very ravishing! My heart is still beating right now!¡±

    ¡°My Almighty Qin can actually sit on the public bus! I¡¯m in a state of shock, does he even know how to pay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine with Big Spade around.¡±

    ¡°Who said my Big Spade isn¡¯t dominant? He can even take care of Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°An obedient and handsome submissive, no exnations required!¡±

    ¡°The one above is telling the truth, ahh, what should I do? I want to see it live, when is the program going to air?! Please send me the time, please send out a preview!¡±

    ¡°Based on my understanding of Orange, they should finish filming by today, it should be out by tomorrow and done the next day, does that mean we can see Almighty Qin sleep? I can feel my nose bleeding already!¡±

    ¡°Cough, I can only imagine that scene filled with pink hearts and don¡¯t forget, channel Orange would usually arrange for two guests to sleep together...¡±

    Sleep together sessfully sent ¡®Big Star Is Here, Passionate Esports yers¡¯ into the top results of search.

    The film crew was caught off guard since they had never expected such a great response.

    s, this surprise came unexpectedly.

    ¡°Sending a thousand thumbs up to the program crew. It¡¯s amazing how you made Almighty Qin send a post out personally.¡±

    When the storyboard director was done reading thements, she nced at the youngster, who had gathered at the seaside.

    <i>It wasn¡¯t the program crew¡¯s ability.</i>

    <i>It was Big Spade¡¯s!</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s next, are we perhaps going to swim in the sea?¡± Zhao Sanpang asked seriously. ¡°My figure is too good, I¡¯m afraid the fans would fall in love with me so just get rid of this activity since rejecting others is making me bothered.¡±

    Lin Chentao wanted to kick him aside, but regardless of how hard he tried, Zhao Sanpang still hadn¡¯t moved.

    Bo Jiu rushed over, and with a forceful kick, Zhao Sanpang fell over.

    ¡°Fun?¡± Zhao Sanpang turned. ¡°You guys are just jealous of my looks!¡±

    Bo Jiu was momentarily speechless before she lifted her lids. ¡°Brother Mo, for the first time, I¡¯ve found someone more shameless than I am.¡±

    ¡°Get used to it.¡± Qin Mo pulled her to his side so that she wouldn¡¯t be influenced by his mischievous ways.

    Rao Rong stood at the side, stilling when he read the card.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Rao Rong turned the card around for them to read.

    ¡°Shuffle the grouping?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this situation? Xiangnan is the only group I¡¯ll be in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good as long as I¡¯m not in the same group as Fatty.¡±

    ¡°Little Assassin Lin, are you itching for a fight?¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Regardless of themotion, they still had to separate into new teams.

    Zhao Sanpang felt greatly burdened as he stood behind Qin Mo, feeling a coldness radiating from the person in front.

    It was really chilling.

    The main director had the same thoughts while Boss Qin red at him with a frosty stare.

    Meanwhile, Bo Jiu was still studying the card. ¡°What¡¯s the mission after we separate into new teams? It¡¯s not written on the card.¡±

    The storyboard director replied, ¡°Since you are all masters of gaming, you are tasked to save three hostages and the person who used the least amount of time can choose their partner in the next round. In front of you is the biggest escape ground in our city and there are three themes inside, each team is allocated a different one. Now, would the three guests wear your blindfolds, our staff will lead you in.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this? Escape room?¡± Zhao Sanpang was shocked.

    Lin Chentao put on a brave front. ¡°Little Spade, if you see anything scary ahead, don¡¯t forget to grab onto me!¡±

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, her lips lifted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Lin Chentao eximed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    At this moment, Qin Mo had already worn his blindfold. While his hair was pressed inside, only his white nose bridge and kissable lips were being exposed. He stood there upright, and when the wind blew, there would be leaves falling onto around feet.

    It was a sight which send many teen girls screaming.

    At Bo Jiu¡¯s side, it was an entirely different scene. She looked very much like a devil.

    Even with blindfolds on, this sight could still send girls heart fluttering.

    The cameraman couldn¡¯t help following behind them.

    Lin Chentao entered the escape room behind Bo Jiu, turning towards the cameraman. ¡°This is finally not a gay program.¡±

    Cameraman: <i>... They have never been a gay program!</i>

    Bo Jiu walked in front, and could vaguely hear Fatty¡¯s voice. ¡°Qin Mo, you are younger than me, you can ask Brother if you meet anything you don¡¯t know, Brother¡¯s intelligence is really unimaginable...¡±

    It was indeed unimaginable.

    <i>He had been screaming since he had entered!</i>

    That shrill scream had travelled all the way to Little Spade. ¡°Little Spade, what exactly did Fatty see to warrant such a scream?¡±

    Bo Jiu had already removed her blindfold and was watching the dim room ahead, a dangling white dress with long hair attached to the ceiling. She stuffed a hand into her pocket, a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯ll be better if you keep the blindfold on.¡±

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t feel safe like this!¡± Lin Chentao wanted to move, but Bo Jiu raised her arm to stop him. ¡°Have you seen ¡®A Wicked Ghost¡¯? That¡¯s the theme.¡±

    ¡°A-a...¡± Lin Chentao was so frightened, he seemed possessed by Baby Feng.

    Bo Jiu pulled him to a corner. ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    ¡°Is this safe?¡± Lin Chentao caressed the area. ¡°Will there be anything jumping out?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the skull he was sitting on. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Lin Chentao said, ¡°Then why can¡¯t I make any noise?¡±

    Bo Jiu knelt down to examine the skull as she replied, ¡°Because I want to win against the Almighty and you would distract me.¡±

    Lin Chentao tried to calm her. ¡°Youngsters shouldn¡¯t be so hard pressed on winning. Qin Mo won¡¯t win with a dumb partner like Fatty.¡±

    The filming crew: <i>... How dare you say that when you are dumb as well!</i>

    Meanwhile at the other side, Qin Mo held his blindfold, ignoring a certain grown man, who was shivering in fear, his deep gaze taking in the bloody prints on the wall.

    ¡°Who exactly came up with such a theme? What do you mean by messenger from hell, move your hands and you can enter the Styx River? Qin Mo, I¡¯m not afraid, but I think we need to seek help for this question, you...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Mo turned to ce his palm on the bloody handprint.

    With a creak, the door opened!

    ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang watched the silent man who moved like a heavenly machine.

    He silently turned towards the cameraman. ¡°Can¡¯t you set a harder question next time?!¡±

    Cameraman: <i>... Weren¡¯t you the one that needed help on that question?!</i>

    The three escape rooms were side by side and thankfully, with Fatty around, Bo Jiu was clear of her rival¡¯s situation. ¡°Stand up.¡±

    ¡°The seat isn¡¯t bad, why are you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Bo Jiu pulled his blindfold off.

    Lin Chentao froze, bolting upright, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The demon¡¯s chair is the only pathway to the other shore and this is clearly the road.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips, maintaining her previous posture. Using some force, a turn could be heard and with a creak, something seemed to pop out. It was a door!

    Lin Chentao tugged on the youngster¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Little Spade, you don¡¯t have to force yourself in such a moment, it¡¯s so dark inside and even the cameraman doesn¡¯t dare to enter. I¡¯m totally fine, but the main point is, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight, you¡¯ll get nightmares.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have an issue.¡± Bo Jiu stepped aside. ¡°You can lead.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ...

    He wasn¡¯t willing!

    <i>But...</i>

    <i>The barriers were getting increasingly difficult and horrifying.</i>

    <i>Also, what was with Almighty Qin¡¯s increasing speed?!</i>

    Over at Bo Jiu¡¯s side, Lin Chentao was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. The youngster dragged him, oblivious to the coffins that were floating about. Her face was so handsome that it actually seemed to belong there.

    After watching the clip, the main director started brooding and turned towards his assistant. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the effect I wanted.¡±

    The assistantforted him immediately, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as someone is afraid, both Almighty Lin and Fatty are very invested in the show.¡±

    ¡°If they continue to advance so quickly,izens will question the program¡¯s intelligence.¡± The main director smoked like a chimney. ¡°Are you sure this is the hardest escape room in the city?¡±

    The assistant raised his phone, he had thements as evidence!

    The main director didn¡¯t bother looking, clicking onto the screen. ¡°It¡¯s only been ten minutes and Boss Qin has broken down the second door.¡±

    ¡°Fatty will be there to slow Almighty Qin down!¡± The assistant clenched his fists.

    The main director¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°I believe that, but how long can he stall him for...¡±

    The assistant watched the screen, realizing that Qin Mo had already found the secondst key. His actions were radiating an elegance which relegated him into being a fan.

    He was so photogenic even while ying an escape room ©¥ a heavenly detective indeed.

    Almighty Qin was probably the only one who could be this handsome!

    No, that wasn¡¯t right, there still was someone else.

    The assistant nced to the other side where the silver-haired youngster bit onto a ck metal piece, a smile lifting his lips. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t time to solve this, I¡¯ll have to use extreme measures.¡±

    ¡°An expert lock picker, f*ck!¡± Lin Chentao was so overwhelmed that he forgot his fear. ¡°Little Spade, tell me, how did you use that piece of metal to open the lock?¡±

    Bo Jiu pushed open the tiny wooden door, splitting the metal aside. ¡°It¡¯s one of the subjects a student specializes in, I¡¯ll tell you for a million dors.¡±

    Lin Chentao: <i>... Which school teaches that?! It¡¯s definitely a lie!</i>

    ¡°Last round.¡± The assistant clenched his hands. ¡°I wonder who would be out faster, Almighty Qin or Little Spade?¡±

    The main director nced up at the sky. ¡°It depends on whose partner is more useless.¡±

    A segment testing one¡¯s mental prowess ended up bing a battle of whose partner was worse.

    In the screen, Zhao Sanpang saw a ¡®corpse¡¯ the moment he opened his hands. Just as he was about to scream, Qin Mo swept him a nce. His voice was low as he spoke, ¡°If you dare make another noise, I¡¯m going to stop solving this and we will both stay here till the end.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was silenced instantly!

    With one less disturbance, Qin Mo¡¯s attention increased.

    Actually, Zhao Sanpang wanted to speak. He wanted to ask why he was staring at a bunch of numbers because it wasn¡¯t like the numbers were going to blossom!

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t seem to get used to the silence from the other end. ¡°Little Spade, what do you think happened to Fatty? Did he faint from being too scared?¡±

    The youngster narrowed her eyes, her hands speeding up when she detected something amiss.

    Lin Chentao hugged onto her arm. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if I wear the blindfold, the thing above you looks horrifying every time you move.¡±

    <i>Above her?</i>

    Bo Jiu nced up. As she was more than familiar with infrared rays, she quickly realized that it was a linked response.

    She needed cooperation in order to get out.

    ¡°Go over and press that thing¡¯s head.¡±

    Lin Chentao pointed to his nose. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu cut off one of the wires, her fingers pressing onto a skull near her while signalling for Lin Chentao to move.

    Lin Chentao trembled once, and then began moving extremely slowly.

    In fact, he was so slow that Bo Jiu had rotated once.

    With a hand on the ground and the left hand on the skull, she moved elegantly, leaping across the middle. Her legs were tapping on the corpse at the most extreme end, forming the perfect electric conductor.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Chentao, even the main director was startled!

    Since her movements and the imagery seemed very much like a world-ss action film!

    The main director turned towards his stunned assistant. ¡°Is this also a subject that students learn?¡±

    The little assistant didn¡¯t have much confidence while replying, ¡°Probably...¡±

    For Bo Jiu, this was something she did often in the past. Hence, it came naturally.

    As the machine sounded, she turned before straightening her legs and tapping the dust on her hands. A sly smile was on her face which made the little assistant want to pinch her cheeks.

    No one could stop her, she was about to be a fan!

    ¡°Victory is mine,¡± the youngster mumbled as she pushed open the door.

    However, she suddenly realized that only one minute ago, someone had left.

    That wasn¡¯t even all.

    That person had urately predicted where they would appear and had appeared in front of the camera.

    It was a virtual stage with a long shadow at the highest point.

    Before Bo Jiu could look up, a hand appeared.

    It seemed very much like the first time she had joined Supreme Alliance.

    Bo Jiu smiled while Qin Mo tugged at her.

    When she finally caught sight of light, Bo Jiu raised her hands instinctively to shield her eyes.

    At that moment, someone pressed her hands down.

    The next second, a ck blindfold covered her eyes and a masculine aroma surrounded her.

    In that instant, the world was so silent they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat.

    Lin Chentao and Zhao Sanpang were startled.

    It was mainly because of Qin Mo¡¯s tenderness when he looked down to help Little Spade wear her blindfold.

    His tenderness left them speechless.

    ¡°The wall-jumping student proceed so slowly?¡±

    When the Almighty¡¯s voice entered her ears, Bo Jiu decided to ignore the words wall-jumping, replying sincerely, ¡°Someone was burdening me.¡±

    Lin Chentao exploded! <i>He was med again!</i>

    Zhao Sanpang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t even doubt it, Little Spade is referring to you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re speaking as though you aren¡¯t a burden!¡±

    After pulling them away, Qin Mo straightened to push aside the youngster¡¯s sweat drenched hair. ¡°Do you want a teammate that doesn¡¯t pull you down?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu smiled, grabbing the Almighty¡¯s hand.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t expected her to act in such a manner. His gaze was pausing sightly before a smile spread across his face.

    The youngster looked extremely pleasing with the blindfold on ©¥ but nothing could beat the feel of his hands clenching onto his.

    The main director and his little assistant exchanged nces when they caught the scene.

    ¡°Honestly, what do you see?¡± the main director asked.

    As a CP fan, the young fan was extremely agitated. ¡°Almighty Qin treats Big Spade differently!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just different.

    When the storyboard director asked why Qin Mo had finished the missions so quickly, he replied, ¡°In order to win someone back.¡±

    Lin Chentao ced his coconuts aside. ¡°Captain, did you feel the same way just now? In order to win me back, you had been persevering with the questions.¡±

    Rao Rong choked on his coconut drink... <i>Where had he gotten the idea from?</i>

    ¡°I understand, I understand everything, that¡¯s why I tried to stall Little Spade, but I never expected it to be useless.¡± Lin Chentao looked upset. ¡°I let down Captain¡¯s love for me.¡±

    Rao Rong gave him a sideways nce. <i>So you were just finding an excuse for your uselessness. </i>He felt an urge to beat him up!

    On the other side, Bo Jiu wanted to remove the blindfold, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t let her. ¡°Your eyes are sensitive, remove it after your eyes have gotten used to the light.¡±

    As Bo Jiu halted, Qin Mo reached out to remove the blindfold.

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t just let it go. ¡°Little Spade, why are you as docile as amb towards Qin Mo! Retaliate!¡±

    Bo Jiu was indifferent to his taunt. Once she opened her eyes, she shed a smile towards the storyboard director who followed Zhao Sanpang. ¡°Sis, do you have a backup of brother Pang¡¯s cry just now? Could you send it to me? I¡¯m going to share it on WeChat. It¡¯s the segment he was so scared he said he was going to wet himself, it has to be just his voice.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ... <i>F*ck, he wasn¡¯t amb but a cunning wolf!</i>

    The sky started to darken.

    The main director realized something, Boss Qin was no longer ring at him.

    He heaved a sigh of relief, but he couldn¡¯t rejoice for long as he quickly choked on his second inhale because of the next mission.

    Even in the seriousness of his drunken state, he would never have written such a mission.

    <i>There was actually a mission where the participants ate from the same ice cream!</i>

    <i>Who had written this?</i>

    <i>It was definitely not by the naive him!</i>

    Bo Jiu paused slightly when she received the mission.

    However, the content was public and thus couldn¡¯t be altered.

    The youngster stuffed a hand into her pocket. ¡°Who exactly wrote the script for this program? Come out and let¡¯s have a match.¡±

    While the main director shrunk his neck, the storyboard director understood Almighty Qin¡¯s intentions and was no longer apprehensive about the mission. Instead, she passed a cone over.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t take it.

    The storyboard director took a moment before speaking in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a prize linked to Almighty Qin forpleting the mission.¡±

    Bo Jiu perked up. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The program crew managed to get their hands on a childhood photo of Almighty Qin.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned towards the beach not far away where Qin Mo sat. The temptation of a tiny Almighty...

    ¡°Bring the cone over.¡±

    Unable to resist the temptation, Student Jiu went straight for it.

    The storyboard director immediately signalled for the cameraman, who positioned the camera, focusing the lenses on the two of them.

    The youngster walked forward, cing the cone by Almighty Qin¡¯s lips.

    Then with a suave turn, she ced a peak on his lips.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze changed instantly, bing dark as the sea with a depth that couldn¡¯t be exined.

    He could still taste the sweetness from the ice cream on his teeth. In this climate, it was undoubtedly a delight, especially when the youngster had his face so near him.

    <i>The youngster¡¯s fine pores wless!</i>

    The film crew couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    That scene throughly shocked Lin Chentao. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought Little Spade is the one below, never would I have expected, it never ured to me...¡±

    Rao Rong arched a brow, ncing over with an unreadable expression.

    The main director was the most agitated one. ¡°I have always wanted to film someone kissing Boss Qin like this! But no one dared to do it!¡±

    The little assistance turned back with pride. <i>It couldn¡¯t be helped, my Big Spade was the dominant one, after all.</i>

    ¡°Mmh...¡± From afar, the youngster released herself. With a hand still stuffed in her pocket as she licked her lips and her silver hair gleaming under the light, she looked very much like a rich heir. ¡°As sweet as expected.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move. His side profile was perfect and he didn¡¯t seem to have moved as though he wasn¡¯t affected by the youngster¡¯s actions. But his entire attention was fixed onto that little pink tongue, his gaze darkening and deepening...

    Then, with an enigmatic smile, he brushed his hands over his lips.

    <i>It was sweet?</i>

    <i>Tonight, he was going to let him have a good taste of it!</i>

    After she was done molesting Almighty Qin, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother about his reaction and instead scooted over to the storyboard director. ¡°Missionpleted, where¡¯s Brother Mo¡¯s childhood photo?¡±

 Chapter 718 - Jiuâ€™s Reaction to the Photo

    <h4>Chapter 718: Jiu¡¯s Reaction to the Photo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The storyboard director nced over at Almighty Qin. When she caught his eye, she lowered her volume. ¡°A photo of the young Almighty Qin is with the main director. This won¡¯t be shown in the program, but I can show it to you secretly.¡±

    ¡°I understand, but how did your main director get a childhood photo of Brother Mo?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ording to the Almighty¡¯s personality, this sort of photos would never be able to see the light.

    The storyboard director lowered her voice. ¡°It was sent to the main director by a friend in the industry. He didn¡¯t reveal who the person is, but he did describe her as a beauty.¡±

    Beauty? And a good friend of the director? It was definitely Movie Queen An. Bo Jiu reached out to tap the storyboard director¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your program has potential.¡±

    The storyboard director: <i>... What¡¯s with this odd feeling she felt from thepliment? They have potential just because they were able to obtain a childhood photo of Almighty Qin?</i>

    <i>Big Spade, are you sure you don¡¯t have ulterior motives?!</i>

    ¡°Bring the photo over, I¡¯ll make sure Brother Mo doesn¡¯te over.¡± The youngster stuffed a hand into his pocket, looking suave as usual, intelligent and crafty.

    When the storyboard director met the main director, the main director was still deep in thoughts from the kiss from before. He turned towards the storyboard director, remarking seriously, ¡°This is a good scene, it has a good effect. Mmh, we can get them to kiss a few more times.¡±

    The storyboard director: <i>... Boss, what sort of variety show has so many kiss scenes?! Could you keep it together?!</i>

    After half a minute and exining everything, the storyboard director managed to get hold of her boss¡¯s phone. She seemed jittery as she walked towards Bo Jiu. ¡°You have to keep it a secret from the Almighty.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bo Jiu winked.

    <i>Dashing!</i>

    The storyboard director coughed heavily, passing the phone over to the youngster. A photo that was obviously taken in secret appeared on the screen.

    The photo was taken in Qin family¡¯s mansion, the main character of the photo dressed in a white tuxedo. He had exquisite, doll-like features and was seated in a garden during summertime. There was a table amidst the greenery, a hot cup of tea stationed on the table top and a book in his hands. He seemed to have realized someone was taking a photo of him as he shifted his book to the side, both eyes looking straight into the lens distastefully, that arrogant puppy-like appearance distinct and unique to that one person.

    Bo Jiu felt a shock run through her!

    It was more shocking than a thunderbolt.

    ¡°This-this is the Almighty?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know how she managed to piece that sentence together.

    This was probably the first time she had seen the youngster speak like that, the storyboard director nudged the youngster¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Did the young Almighty melt your heart?¡±

    It didn¡¯t just melt her... Bo Jiu took another look at the photo before turning to nce at the Almighty. That feeling... couldn¡¯t be described!

    The storyboard director continued, ¡°The young Almighty is simply adorable, I would love to caress his head of kiss his cheeks.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts ran way back.

    That day, her father had suddenly suggested introducing her to a little friend who was the same age as her.

    It had been a strange suggestion since she wasn¡¯t good at making friends and spent most of her time with her keyboard.

    In order to show her sincerity, she brought a tiny rocket she had assembled herself, awaiting the same aged friend seriously...

 Chapter 719 - Jiu Tackled Her Childhood Pet

    <h4>Chapter 719: Jiu Tackled Her Childhood Pet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But the moment she had caught sight of her little friend, she forgot about her rocket.

    Her father must have lied to her because how could they be the same age?

    This was obviously a puppy-like doll.

    Even the way she spoke was extremely well-mannered.

    The rocket she made paled inparison!

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t able to control her excitement, tackling him during their first meeting.

    The little friend wasn¡¯t appreciative of her enthusiasm. Instead, he caressed his forehead, using an icy cold tone to warn her. ¡°Get up.¡±

    She was enthralled, finding the little friend extremely adorable. Once again, she wasn¡¯t able to control herself, nting a kiss on his face.

    The little friend¡¯s face changed instantly, a blush creeping onto his infuriated face as he nced at her disdainfully as though she was a virus he could exterminate!

    At that time, Bo Jiu thought that his dislike for her was because he hadn¡¯t understood her enthusiasm. She caressed the bump on her head feeling slightly down. Then she took out her best possessions before asking, ¡°How much are you per kg?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The doll seemed interested in her keyboard. His tone was calm, his question brief.

    Dolls did have a temper, Bo Jiu understood that!

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you, you can be my pet.¡± Bo Jiu lowered herself to grab her mini bank.

    The doll seemed to have run out of patience, knocking her head. ¡°Are you dumb? Humans aren¡¯t sold by their weight.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Jiu was disappointed for a second before persisting. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give you money, I¡¯ll just rear you in the future.¡±

    A vein seemed to have popped out. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy.¡± Bo Jiu understood how it was like to be new, but the doll just red at her. ¡°You had better keep your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re shy and won¡¯t let me speak, I understand, I understand. You ate a lot of chocte just now. Since you like it, I¡¯ll go steal more.¡±

    Bo Jiu found the doll hard to please and she couldn¡¯t seem to read his thoughts.

    s, since she was prepared to rear him, she could only endure.

    Since she couldn¡¯t control her enthusiasm, she would have to pamper him.

    Ever since then, whenever she saw her pet, she would tackle him, caress him and shower him with kisses.

    Her pet was perfect: He was pretty, looked good while eating and could even read books which gave her a headache. Even though he seemed to scold her dumb increasingly, he was still handsome. He didn¡¯t have a good temper, felt shy easily and would often feel embarrassed in front of others.

    In the past, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand.

    Her puppy was great, but why was he so easily embarrassed?

    But now, Bo Jiu understood.

    If the Almighty knew that she was the one who had tackled him in the past, he would definitely narrow his eyes while tossing her to the sharks.

    The storyboard director watched as the youngster stood motionlessly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    <i>Reminiscing the times she tackled the Almighty. </i>It was best to keep this to herself.

    She would keep this happiness to herself.

    Surprisingly, she was reunited with her childhood pet and it was even the Almighty.

    This seemed rather special.

    Honestly, Bo Jiu would never have expected the adorable puppy-like doll to end up like the Almighty.

    With his divine good looks, the aura of mixed blood and a hint of an aristocratic devil...

 Chapter 720 - Caressing the Almightyâ€™s Tummy

    <h4>Chapter 720: Caressing the Almighty¡¯s Tummy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster must have nced back too many times with that alluring expression because Qin Mo nced up, his lids slightly upturned as he tookrge strides over.

    In the past, Bo Jiu had never been guilty before, but this time... Perhaps it was because of how often she used to tackle the Almighty when they had been young, she couldn¡¯t seem to associate the puppy-like pet with the Almighty, who was standing in front of her at the moment. Hence, she acted slightly overboard, tossing the phone at the storyboard director as though it was a piping hot potato.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The main director¡¯s phone.¡± Bo Jiuughed lightly. In order to divert his attention, she went all out. ¡°Do you want another ice cream cone?¡±

    Qin Mo kept his gaze, focusing on the youngster¡¯s smiling face, the suppressed thought surged back up.

    Such enthusiasm ignited an urge within him... to do bad things!

    Somehow, Almighty Qin¡¯s expression looked dangerous. Bo Jiu reached out and caressed her nose.

    ¡°F*ck, Little Spade, hurry and look, Fatty is about to strip!¡±

    Lin Chentao could be heard from afar.

    Even though Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand what there was to look at, it was better than being here in front of the Almighty. Hence, she ran.

    Before she ran, however, she didn¡¯t forget to signal for the storyboard director to leave.

    Big Spade seemed to be acting weirdly after looking at the photo, but the storyboard director couldn¡¯t exin why exactly was it odd.

    The news of the unexpected reunion with her childhood pet seemed to haunt her endlessly.

    Qin Mo reached out and grabbed the youngster¡¯s cor. ¡°What exactly is there to look at? What¡¯s with the enthusiasm?¡±

    Fatty was speechless. ¡°Hey, Qin Mo, I¡¯m right here. Why can¡¯t I be looked at? I¡¯m so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, your tummy is indeed impressive,¡± Lin Chentao added ruthlessly.

    Fatty blushed. ¡°What do you know? This is called muscles!¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her tummy before caressing the Almighty¡¯s. Breaking into a cheeky smile, she teased, ¡°Fatty, look, these are the real muscles¡±

    Qin Mo nced down at the hand which had appeared on his abdomen. The fingers were long and slender, but much smaller than his, the white wlessness dimming his eyes.

    It must have been deliberate.

    <i>Caress him?</i>

    <i>And at that spot?</i>

    <i>Heh.</i>

    Qin Mo smirked.

    Lin Chentao nced over, feeling a chill run through him.

    Looking back, whenever someone tried to caress a tiger¡¯s abdomen, they were either killed or eaten. Wasn¡¯t Little Spade aware?!

    Zhao Sanpang nced over, even though he was humiliated, he couldn¡¯t seem to rebut.

    The hrious scene was captured by the cameraman. Such a scene would be the perfect preview.

    The youngster lifted his chin arrogantly, looking high and mighty, just like a young master.

    When Almighty Qin nced sideways, his lips were lifted and his gaze indulgent ©¥ a look that could easily melt the hearts of many.

 Chapter 721 - Never Allowed to Strip

    <h4>Chapter 721: Never Allowed to Strip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Feels good?¡±

    Bo Jiu was probably still in a daze because she nodded seriously. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Ever since she found out that the Almighty was the puppy pet she reared when she was younger, she started acting without restraint.

    Since she had tackled him so many times before, caressing didn¡¯t seem like much.

    The youngster smiled widely, looking adorable and alluring.

    Qin Mo inched towards his ear, smirking.

    Lin Chentao shook his head. Somehow he had a hunch that Little Spade wouldn¡¯t be let off so easily.

    Instead, he directed a smile towards Qin Mo confidently.

    <i>Smiling at the tiger?</i>

    <i>Would the tiger be able to take it?</i>

    <i>Little Spade, where did your intelligence go?!</i>

    ¡°Next up, we have the final mission.¡±

    The filming crew nced at the darkening skies.

    ¡°A swimmingpetition.¡±

    Lin Chentao had thought it through, he would be able to ept as long as it wasn¡¯t a gay content.

    And... he had managed to live through the horrifying escape room; there wasn¡¯t anything that could faze him anymore!

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the one swimming, his captain was here after all!

    The storyboard director hesitated.

    <i>Should she get Big Spade or the Almighty to strip?</i>

    Thetter seemed like a lost cause as his background was there, after all.

    He was someone she couldn¡¯t offend.

    Hence, she turned towards the youngster.

    Bo Jiu replied decisively, ¡°I have aquaphobia and can¡¯t swim, not even with life-saving equipment. I¡¯ll faint.¡±

    Qin Mo turned to look at the youngster.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t gotten the full set of information, he was still aware of some basic information.

    Young Master Fu was indeed a useless chap, but even a useless chap had at least one expertise ©¥ in his case it was swimming.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened, his gaze sweeping past the youngster¡¯s face.

    Bo Jiu remained unfazed under his scrutiny before finally exhaling. ¡°I¡¯m still injured.¡±

    ¡°What injury?¡± Qin Mo lifted a brow.

    Bo Jiu raised her ck t-shirt slightly, biting onto her lips. ¡°Do you see the red mark?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gazended on the inch of wless white skin. From his angle, the youngster¡¯s abdomen was in full sight.

    Even his belly button seemed different from others, small and white.

    Much less to say the two curves at the side, which were alluring enough to drive one crazy.

    He didn¡¯t see any red markings.

    This person was clearly itching for a beating.

    Qin Mo reached out and tug the youngster¡¯s shirt back down.

    At this moment, he only had two thoughts: First, he would never allow the youngster to strip in front of so many people, especially not in front of the camera. And tonight, he was going to let a certain someone get his hands filled!

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand why her puppy was looking at her so viciously.

    It was indeed a pity of her foresight, she had predicted there would be water games and had done some work to prevent the situation from escting to such a state.

    Ah, right, she almost forgot, her puppy acquired the arrogance from the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu chuckled, slightly mischievous.

    Qin Mo still held on his cor, turning towards the storyboard director. ¡°I¡¯ll swim.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll swim for my team.¡± Almighty Sun stood up, his legs lengthy and his features defined as he nced at Qin Mo, looking photogenic.

 Chapter 722 - Suppress the Almighty?

    <h4>Chapter 722: Suppress the Almighty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Rao Rong chuckled. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to volunteer for my team.¡±

    The three captains stood in a line.

    The girls in the filming crew were mesmerized by their ravishing good looks.

    Before they could react, Qin Mo bent, tugging his shirt off suavely, his ck wispy hair ruffled, looking sexy and alluring. His defined abs were perfectly sculpted, especially the lines on his abdomen clear to the eyes.

    Bo Jiu watched the Almighty, the memory of the childhood puppy floating back to mind.

    His hair was the same as before, soft to the touch.

    The moment Qin Mo moved, he could distinctly hear the gaspsing from the crowd.

    Both the storyboard director and the main director were both agitated as this scene was definitely going to drive fangirls crazy.

    ording to Feng Yi, Qin Mo had to be paid by the minute whenever he exposed his face, now that he exposed half his body... Geez, the entire filming crew could see the view counts surging.

    What was going on with Almighty Qin that he was being so cooperative?

    Was it due to the good looks of their filming crew?

    Bo Jiu remained motionless, she was still trying to find a time to caress her puppy¡¯s hair.

    Tackling him was out of the question since her pet was already a grown up and had be an almighty.

    About the Almighty¡¯s personality, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t be clearer, which also exined her constant desire to bring him home.

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with that idea!

    Lin Chentao wanted to cheer for his captain, but after catching sight of the youngster¡¯s expression, he inched over with a serious expression, lowering his voice. ¡°Little Spade, you better maintain your expression. Do you know how you¡¯re looking at Qin Mo right now? It¡¯s how a dog stares at his bone, dying to pounce on it. In the past, I never believed the rumors about you but now, I¡¯m starting to realize how naive I was back then. You brought your gay rtionship all the way to the program. No, that isn¡¯t right, there¡¯s something wrong with this program. Are they helping you to turn Qin Mo gay? Since we are both assassins, even though you¡¯re a tad weaker than I am, I will still be honest with you, Qin Mo¡¯s too straight, stop wasting your effort, it¡¯s a lost cause.¡±

    Bo Jiu halted all her thoughts because she was reminded of an important matter.

    Confession...

    The Almighty had confessed to her.

    Although she wasn¡¯t male, the Almighty was gay.

    Lin Chentao sensed her silence and assumed that he was too harsh, hence, he coughed heavily. ¡°That, actually, don¡¯t take it too seriously, there aren¡¯t any straight guys that can¡¯t be converted. The main point is your appearance. Since you¡¯re so handsome, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him moodily. Without a word, she turned her gaze to Qin Mo, who had just emerged from the waters.

    Lin Chentao was looking as well.

    Even as a straight guy, he couldn¡¯t help being mesmerized by the sight of Qin Mo leaving the water.

    Especially when the water slipped past his abdomen, the hair which was still dripping wet was a dazzling sight.

    ¡°That exins your attraction, he really has the ability to wreak havoc.¡± Lin Chentao nced at Bo Jiu with an empathetic expression. After a moment, he asked, ¡°But, are you able to suppress Qin Mo like that?¡±

 Chapter 723 - Peaked at Him Showering

    <h4>Chapter 723: Peaked at Him Showering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What a joke.</i>

    <i>Suppress?</i>

    When they had been younger, she had tackled him all the time ©¥ but a gentleman shouldn¡¯t be unting his past glories.

    Besides, the Almighty was indeed not that easily suppressed right now.

    The youngster stuffed a hand in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡±

    Lin Chentao replied seriously, ¡°I believed that in the past.¡±

    This meant he didn¡¯t believe it anymore.

    ¡°You must have forgotten about kissing Qin Mo while you held onto the ice cream cone. Little Spade, the cameras caught it, you can¡¯t lie.¡±

    Bo Jiu ignored him since the Almighty seemed very much like her childhood puppy at this moment, especially with his soaking wet hair.

    She still remembered that she had once been busy with her keyboard, forgetting about the gaming session her pet had invited her to.

    For the next three days that had followed, he had refused to speak to her and even the adults couldn¡¯t persuade him.

    His face had been stoic, seemingly irritated at the entire world.

    Bo Jiu had been at her wit¡¯s end, entering his room secretly.

    Her ability to climb walls must havee from back then.

    After entering the bedroom, she had realized that it was empty.

    As a witty child that was going to be a hacker in the future, she had followed the sound of water towards the bathroom.

    Who would have expected... She had pushed the door open with tree branches in her hair, ncing straight at her puppy, with his soaking wet hair, wless white skin, and narrowed eyes.

    Naked...

    Bo Jiu had been there purely to apologize, she had never intended to peak at him showering.

    In the end, her puppy, who had originally nned to ignore her for three days, had extended it to ten days and always watched her cautiously as though she needed to be defended against.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t remember how many items she had used to cate her pet, but at the very end, her pet finally forgave her and had even grabbed onto her cor to warn her. ¡°As ady, you have to be reserved.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t skilled with hernguage, especially Chinese. ¡°Reserved? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Her puppy was so infuriated, but he still just smirked.

    If he hadn¡¯t gotten ill, Bo Jiu was sure her puppy would never have discovered her good side.

    Thereafter, she continued to rear her puppy.

    At that time, they had always been ying Super Mario, advancing through the levels.

    Of course, most of her memories were of him forcing her to learn Chinese.

    But...

    At that time, the Almighty didn¡¯t seem to detest girls so much.

    <i>How had it escted to such an extent?</i>

    <i>Was it because she was too adorable back then? Was that the reason behind his adoration?</i>

    Bo Jiu always possessed an unbelievable amount of confidence.

    Even though she seemed to neglect a point, which was that no one would find the girl they were tackled by in their childhood adorable.

    It was more usible to associate her with a bandit.

    When Qin Mo was done, he caught sight of the youngster¡¯s bewildered expression. He wasn¡¯t far away, his face clean and clear beneath the warm evening glow. Such a person should have been dealt with earlier!

    But as they weren¡¯t in the hotel right now, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient.

    Qin Mo stood up, picking up a white towel to toss at the youngster¡¯s face.

    He had to stop looking because the more he looked, the more he couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Fortunately, the filming crew had a conscience. After watching the three almighties walking up together, they cheerfully announced the end of their mission. The next step was to head back and rest!

 Chapter 724 - Who Do You Sleep With?

    <h4>Chapter 724: Who Do You Sleep With?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu tugged the towel aside, her brows lifting. ¡°You have to film us resting in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, don¡¯t you watch variety programs?¡± Lin Chentao was appalled by Bo Jiu¡¯s question. Which era did hee from?

    Bo Jiu lowered his lids, pulling his cor. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you normally do?¡± As an avid fan of variety shows, Lin Chentao couldn¡¯tprehend those that didn¡¯t watch them.

    Before Bo Jiu could reply, Qin Mo took a step forward, replying calmly, ¡°Overbearing President Falls in Love With Me.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Lin Chentao was confused.

    Droplets formed on Qin Mo¡¯s smooth chin, his dark hair slightly damp. ¡°It¡¯s the sort of books he reads, including Sweet Little Wife Escaping and Keeping the Esports Almighty.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    Why did he have to remember her dark past so clearly...?

    Lin Chentao nced at the youngster¡¯s face, tapping his shouldersfortingly. ¡°Geez, reading such books clearly shows your passive personality.¡±

    The novels were ced on the shelves in the Fu mansion, hence, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to deny. Breaking into a suave smile, she said, ¡°I bought them to gift the girls I chased.¡±

    <i>The girls he chased?</i>

    Qin Mo paused while wearing his shirt, his fingers stilling slightly before buttoning his white top. His gaze was turning cold while Lin Chentao was still whispering to the youngster. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my intelligence, who would gift such books to the girls they chase?¡±

    Bo Jiu repliedzily, ¡°Me.¡± She headed up to go rest, not bothered if Lin Chentao had bought the lie.

    Lin Chentao continued to educate the youngster on the basics of a variety program. ¡°The view counts are typically the highest before the guests fall asleep and after they wake up. Hence, it isn¡¯t really resting time, the cameras will still be around.¡±

    As a hacker, she had the urge to hack into cameras. It was a habit she had to change.

    While Bo Jiu listened, she told herself to control her natural instincts.

    Fortunately, there was still good news: They would finally get their phones back.

    Days without ess to the Inte were simply unbearable for esports yers.

    The moment Zhao Sanpang got hold of his phone, he nted kisses on the white device. ¡°You must have been upset without your dad¡¯spany.¡±

    The filming crew: ...

    ¡°Fatty, hurry over, some fans managed to guess that we are filming a program from our previous post on Weibo.¡± Lin Chentao nced at the reposts, caressing his chin seriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to be famous soon.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang pointed towards ament. ¡°Look, someoneplimented my looks! The crowd has sharp eyes! You guys aren¡¯t able to match up.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Fatty, you should take a look at his nickname.¡± The youngster swept a nce at the screen, replyingzily and advising nonchntly as Fatty indulged in thepliment.

    Zhao Sanpang smirked. ¡°Nickname? That isn¡¯t important, the important... F*ck, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Blind! This guy has no culture at all!¡±

    ¡°I find him rather cultured, hahaha!¡± Lin Chentao burst intoughter.

    At this very moment, Almighty Sun, who had been silent the entire time, asked, ¡°Who are you sleeping with tonight?¡±

    He was directing the question at Qin Mo!

    <i>Qin Mo!</i>

 Chapter 725 - Had to Reflect

    <h4>Chapter 725: Had to Reflect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Momentarily, the entire bus fell into silence and everyone turned to look at Almighty Xiao.

    The filming crew was suddenly reminded that back in the days, Xiao Mochao would often be matched with others.

    However, Qin Mo had been the only person that had caught his interest, willing him to say more than a few words.

    Zhao Sanpang coughed violently. ¡°What our captain means is...¡±

    ¡°The problem on Weibo,¡± Almighty Xiao added.

    Zhao Sanpang heaved a sigh of relief, he was seriously worried he would fight with Little Spade for Qin Mo.

    ¡°The problem escted on my side, they seem to be rooting for both of us. I don¡¯t mind. What do you think?¡±

    The crowd was stunned. This tone... The two of them... they probably had a past.

    Qin Mo remained silent, tugging the youngster¡¯s cor. His intentions were clear, he wanted to room with Bo Jiu.

    Zhao Sanpang was worried about his captain¡¯s feelings, so he stepped forward tofort him. ¡°No worries, Captain, I¡¯ll apany you tonight.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡±

    A simple three words, but a totally different attitude. This...

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink tonight.¡±

    Almighty Xiao nced at Qin Mo.

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    They continued to converse, beingpletely oblivious to the others.

    Zhao Sanpang turned decisively, lowering his voice. ¡°Little Spade, your enemy has appeared. Xiao isn¡¯t an easy opponent. Are you prepared for it?¡±

    ¡°How about tossing you out?¡± Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    After being appointed to sleep with the Almighty, Bo Jiu felt a need to have a good conversation with the filming crew. She suggested sleeping separately to the storyboard director.

    ¡°Sleep separately?¡± The storyboard director raised her voice. Even Qin Mo, who had his eyes shut, swept her nce.

    Bo Jiu eyed her immediately.

    ¡°Cough.¡± She lowered her voice, before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s not possible, two guests share a room in order for the footage to be more interesting. Don¡¯t worry, we are professionals, there won¡¯t be any problem with the footage.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to correct her misconceptions on her worry, but they had already arrived at the hotel.

    Probably due to the photos released on Weibo, the fans in Lin City had arrived in front of the hotel and were awaiting them with excitement.

    Zhao Sanpang pulled a mirror and shades from his pocket, taking a good look at himself before turning to Bo Jiu. ¡°Ain¡¯t I dashing?¡±

    ¡°Exceptional.¡±

    <i>But why would a grown man like yourself have a mirror in his pocket?!</i>

    In fact, he really was handsome.

    All of them were dressed in theirbat gear, a white shirt, and carried a standardized ck shoulder bag. When they alighted the bus, they immediately caught everyone¡¯s eye because this wasn¡¯t amon sight.

    The three teams stood together, which was a sight to behold.

    Even from afar, themotion from the fans could be heard.

    ¡°I guess this can¡¯t be helped, my looks are simply unparalleled,¡± Zhan Sanpang remarked as they walked.

    Lin Chentao gave him a merciless kick.

    As fans, they enjoyed such interactions, finding their rtionship adorable.

    Moreover, after catching them in real life, they realized exactly how handsome both Spade Z and Almighty Qin were and that their interactions had the ability to send their hearts to tremble.

    For instance, the youngster was originally walking ahead with a hand stuffed in his pocket, but then Almighty Qin reached out to grab the youngster¡¯s bag.

    The youngster stilled, ncing towards the Almighty.

    Almighty Qin returned his gaze, his lips upturned, that warm heart-achingly ravishing smile sent the crowd into a frenzy as they snapped shots uncontrobly!

    The film crew never anticipated such arge crowd awaiting them.

    Fortunately, they had quick reflexes, activating the hotel security to control the site.

    However, there were many things to be aware of when controlling fans as it wouldn¡¯t be good to end up on the headlines.

    Hence, the security guards couldn¡¯t act too aggressively, using their bodies to defend without much daring to push much.

    The main director shouted until his voice was hoarse before they could enter the hotel. Thankfully, there wasn¡¯t any unpleasantness.

    But if this situation were to persist, they would probably have to shorten the filming duration tomorrow.

    Poprity had its benefits but likewise, it could bring unavoidable hindrance.

    ¡°F*ck, my hairstyle.¡± Zhao Sanpang pointed to his head. It had been pushed so much that it started to stand, adding aedic touch.

    Lin Chentaoughed. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m going to participate in outdoor reality programs.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow while Lin Chentao clenched his teeth. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me the reason!¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent, unwrapping a lollipop.

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t resist it any longer. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t think the fans should act this way.¡±

    ¡°How did you think they should act?¡± Zhao Sanpang asked.

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t exin his emotions. He just felt upset when the fans refused to listen, continually and aggressively chasing after them, even at the expense of the film crew¡¯s safety.

    Zhao Sanpang felt the need tofort him. ¡°Poor Lin, let Brother tell you, all of this doesn¡¯t matter. Just take a look at Little Spade¡¯s fans, they poured coke all over him, but didn¡¯t he remain silent?¡±

    The moment he finished, the temperature seemed to chill, falling by a few degrees.

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard, pausing midway as she bit her lollipop and ncing over at Qin Mo.

    ¡°When?¡± the chilling low voice asked, sending a chill down their backs.

    When Qin Mo¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t smiling, it carried a demonic hostility.

    Zhao Sanpang shriveled under his gaze, swallowing with difficulty. ¡°Wh-when?¡±

    ¡°When was he sshed with coke?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s entire aura had obviously shifted.

    Regardless of his intelligence, Zhao Sanpang understood what he meant. ¡°You probably weren¡¯t aware. It was at the start of thepetition. Because Little Spade became the vice-captain, hence...¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a fan,¡± Bo Jiu interrupted, her gaze fixed on Qin Mo because she was well aware of her puppy¡¯s bottom line.

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster with a deep, pressuring gaze.

    Zhao Sanpang and Lin Chentao wanted to hug each other to withstand the cold!

    ¡°Who¡¯s the mastermind?¡± Qin Mo asked with a hostile and icy-cold tone.

    Bo Jiu remained silent. Since she had already dealt with the person, exposing anything else would leak her rtionship with Old White.

    If the Almighty found out she had gotten someone to monitor some things, he would start to link it to other matters.

    Qin Mo took another look at the youngster before tugging onto his cor, asking leisurely, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it? Let me ask another question, have you gotten back at the person?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu smiled.

    The next thing everyone heard was the ¡°Good,¡± from Qin Mo when he released the youngster¡¯s cor.

    Lin Chentao turned over to ask, ¡°Is taking revenge the main point?¡±

    ¡°It is to Qin Mo, you have no idea how vengeful he is. Those that like him must have been mesmerized by his face. But think about the times he gamed with us. Hasn¡¯t he always caused trouble for us?¡± Zhao Sanpang would never let go of a chance to talk bad about Qin Mo, it was important to maintain his rivalry!

    Lin Chentao clenched his fists. ¡°That sounds very right!¡±

    ¡°Impable taste you have! How are you feeling now?¡±

    Just a second ago, they had been bickering but now, it seemed as though they had just found their soulmates!

    Lin Chentao remarked honestly, ¡°Oh right, Little Spade, I suddenly find my fans rather adorable.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at both of them before turning towards the visibly hostile back view, giving each of them a kick.

    Zhao Sanpang knew he couldn¡¯t beat Qin Mo in a fight, but Little Spade... This was a humiliation to his good looks!

    ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe over again, I¡¯ll tell others you molested me!¡± Zhao Sanpang hid behind the sofa, pointing towards Bo Jiu.

    Lin Chentao was also in hiding. When he heard the sentence, he exploded. ¡°Fatty, can you have some pride? How can youe up with such an absurd excuse? No, Captain, don¡¯t go, save me, 2v1 isn¡¯t fair at all! With your help, Little Spade would definitely lose!¡±

    Rao Rong smiled, taking huge strides away.

    Before he turned, he nced back, catching sight of the suave movement by the silver-haired youngster.

    Qin Mo really seemed to care about Spade Z.

    Such concern was out of character, especially since the youngster was a guy.

    He never used to have much emotion...

    Time trickled by.

    After Bo Jiu was done with the two of them, she paused a brief moment before heading to the room to search for the Almighty.

    Humans were often like that: not willing to protect the beautiful memories from the past.

    Bo Jiu had the same mentality.

    Ever since she had discovered the Almighty¡¯s identity, she felt an urge to pamper him.

    The Almighty seemed to have changed a lot, but deep inside, there had to be a tiny aspect which had never changed.

    Bo Jiu understood this.

    After opening the door, she heard Qin Mo talking on the phone. His words were calm. ¡°Investigate.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused for a moment before allowing the cameraman to follow her in.

    Qin Mo then hung up, ncing at them. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu decided that this was her puppy¡¯s way of clearing the situation, hence, she smiled, looking mischievous.

    Unbeknownst to her, she became unusually obedient in front of the camera.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a drink, you can stay in the room and reflect.¡± Qin Mo pinched the youngster¡¯s face, cherishing the texture while his gaze was softening. ¡°After thinking it through, send me a text. Understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt regretful because now that they were no longer young, she couldn¡¯t just tackle him and even had to reflect...

    Later, she would game for a bit before sending him a text.

    Almighty Xiao clearly harbored certain intentions towards her puppy, but the Almighty was rather dense in such matters.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t he gay?</i>

    <i>How could he then have such a low defense towards guys?</i>

 Chapter 726 - Second Personality

    <h4>Chapter 726: Second Personality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The storyboard director started to fret as she watched the footage. Should she keep it?

    If she kept it, she would have to link it with the earlier footage, but that contained sensitive content which wasn¡¯t suited to be on the broadcast.

    But after today¡¯s incident, the film crew had gotten more information; there were other reasons behind the coke sshing incident.

    In the past, they assumed such nonsense belonged to the entertainment industry, but now they realized that as long as someone became the center of attention, there would be hate.

    Almighty Qin showed a clear, protective behavior.

    The storyboard director took a moment before deciding to keep the footage of Almighty Qin teasing Little Spade because it was simply overflowing with love. As for the other footage, they could just have some minor edits.

    The youngster nced at them, her pretty brows lifting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to follow Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to stay and film you.¡± The storyboard director was starting to turn into a fan of Spade Z and an unknowing desire to give her more screen time rose within her.

    Bo Jiu rejected firmly. ¡°Hurry and film Brother Mo. With you guys around, Almighty Xiao won¡¯t dare to take action.¡±

    The storyboard director: ...

    ¡°Someone will be filming,¡± the cameraman mentioned.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    The storyboard director couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you think Almighty Xiao is going to do to Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°With such an obvious gaze, what do you think?¡± Bo Jiu asked instead.

    The storyboard director coughed.

    Bo Jiu took a moment before smiling. ¡°But he won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her brows. ¡°He isn¡¯t Brother Mo¡¯s type.¡±

    <i>Was the youngster going to spill Almighty Qin¡¯s ideal girlfriend?</i>

    The storyboard director¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What type does Almighty Qin like?¡±

    ¡°Someone as handsome and aggressive as me.¡± Bo Jiu took a step back, both legs stretched out as she opened Hero on her phone, a mischievous smile on her face.

    The storyboard director: ...

    ¡°Are we going to keep this footage?¡± the cameraman asked his colleague.

    The storyboard director rubbed her temples. ¡°No, it¡¯ll just arise hate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m already hated.¡± While the game loaded, she turned, lifting her brows. ¡°Want to y Hero? I¡¯ll bring you guys along.¡±

    The film crew was ecstatic to hear an esports almighty offering to bring them around because they had been fantasizing about the game recently.

    After being asked, the cameraman wavered, but the storyboard director remained firm. ¡°I¡¯m still working.¡± <i>Mainly because you have so much hate, which isn¡¯t something to be proud of, you worrisome youngster.</i>

    ¡°ying games with the guest is also considered working.¡±

    The cameraman took a sit instantly. ¡°Which zone?¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± The storyboard director remained persistent.

    The cameraman added, ¡°Did you forget what the A team said about us? Eternal losers.¡±

    The storyboard director¡¯s attitude took a drastic change. ¡°Since we¡¯re doing esports this week, it¡¯ll only be right to include gaming footage. We can film Big Spade¡¯s hand speed, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The little assistant never expected to be handed the paramount responsibility of filming, but when she saw the lowered heads, which were focused on their phone screens, she realized that experience was necessary to discover the good in others.

    The youngster didn¡¯t say much, but he unexpectedly had a soothing presence.

    Almighty Qin had the same sort of presence.

    Initially, they assumed such a presence would have a tough personality, instilling fear in them.

    But now, even though Almighty Qin might seem aloof, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the film crew.

    For the first time, she had an urge to do something well.

    While spreading joy, she also wanted to show the fans how the almighties were really like; the beautiful personalities of their idols.

    As opposed to the engrossed gaming in the room, the restaurant was elegantly decorated. There was even a pianist performing live.

    Ever since thement Almighty Xiao had made on the bus, the film crew was dying to dig deeper.

    The captain of the champion team and the most sought-after yer Almighty Qin... What exactly was their rtionship?

    But that was just a thought, they didn¡¯t dare to act on this.

    Instead, the main director instructed them to film elsewhere, giving them privacy.

    At that moment, their identities seemed to hit both of them.

    One of them was Young Master Qin from Jiang City and the other was Young Master Xiao from Lin City.

    They were both wealthy and powerful.

    Simply put, other than esports, they possessed a formidable background.

    ¡°I have answers to the matter you asked me previously. Those that are constantly being suppressed would probably ignite a hidden second personality after certain experiences. There might be a change in their personality, you can take a look at this information.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the documents he passed over.

    Almighty Xiao took a sip of wine. ¡°Who exactly are you investigating this time?¡±

    ¡°No one.¡± Qin Mo turned to light a cigarette, his long fingers positioning it while an image of the youngster shing past his mind.

    No, that wasn¡¯t a reaction that arose from a second personality.

    But if it wasn¡¯t a second personality, how could he exin the information he received from Fatty when he was in America?

    Someone who had never touched theputer suddenly possessed hacking skills.

    Someone who would frown at the sight of games managed to be the new yer king in Zone C after just a hospital stay.

    Other than a second personality, there wasn¡¯t any other logical exnation.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened, his features blurred amidst the smoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility that I¡¯m still looking into, I¡¯ll give you a call if I think it¡¯s possible. But there¡¯s something else I want to ask you.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your hand, is it really alright or did you shorten your treatment for other matters?¡±

    When Almighty Xiao finished asking, the smoke lessened instantly.

    Qin Mo tapped his cigarette. ¡°Investigating your love rival?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡± Almighty Xiao ced the wine ss down, standing upright. ¡°It¡¯s clear between the both of us that Supreme Alliance will never surpass Xiangnan if your hand hasn¡¯t fully recovered.¡±

    Qin Mo took a puff and their conversation ended there.

    In the room, after Bo Jiu decided she had yed enough, she decided to remind the Almighty. She opened WeChat. ¡°Brother Mo, you won¡¯t be able to fill your stomach with alcohol alone, what about barbecue?¡±

    After listening to the recording, Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette. ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Her hunger wasn¡¯t a priority, she was more worried about what the other person was going to do.

    An unknown emotion tainted his tone. ¡°Come down.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu paused, then asking, ¡°What about Almighty Xiao?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow. ¡°Why are you worrying about him?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having drinks with him?¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±

    Bo Jiu was pleased with the reply. She knew her puppy wasn¡¯t into someone like Almighty Xiao. She kept her phone, stuffing a hand into her pocket as she headed down.

    Qin Mo continued to look at the screen.

    If it really was a second personality, and the personality suddenly disappeared, what was he going to do?

    At the sheer possibility, Qin Mo clenched onto the wine ss in his hand, even his breathing seemed to slow.

    He would never allow such a circumstance to ur.

    The lights dimmed, the tune being yed changing.

    The moment Bo Jiu arrived, she lifted a brow before continuing forward. The utensils had been set, there was even an open bottle of wine.

    Bo Jiu walked over and sat down.

    However, before she could say anything, Qin Mo held onto her wrist. ¡°Seems like someone hasn¡¯t reflected enough.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± An insincere three words.

    Qin Mo nced at him, pushing the te of steak over. ¡°Finish it, then get some sleep.¡±

    Bo Jiu was famished. While she ate, she didn¡¯t forget to ask about her love rival. ¡°What did you and Almighty Xiao talk about?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze swept past the youngster, his voice calm. ¡°About a second personality in humans. Some people would change drastically after experiencing psychological damage, even their preferences may alter.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he wasn¡¯t just filling her curiosity, but she wasn¡¯t going to fall into this trap ©¥ otherwise, it would be admitting her problem.

    She continued to eat her steak, her lips lifted upwards. ¡°It sounds interesting, I have assumed your conversation would be about esports. I never expected it to be about psychology, I guess an intellect¡¯s mind will always be so profound.¡±

    ¡°A second personality would impact a person¡¯s life.¡± Qin Mo moved his wine ss. He didn¡¯t end the conversation and had instead directed his deep gaze towards her. ¡°For instance, past expertise may be lost and a past w may be awakened after certain simtions. But all these aren¡¯t interesting because a second personality isn¡¯t the primary personality. Are such perishable things interesting?¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind his dampened mood, but her instinct told her that the second personality was definitely linked to her.

    The Almighty was starting to investigate her.

    Perhaps it was because of the previous operation when she was caught in the convenience shop.

    Regardless of the situation, it would be a matter of time before he caught on.

    Bo Jiu chewed a mouthful of steak. ¡°The fact that it exists makes it interesting.¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was chilly while Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The meal ended unpleasantly. They went to their shared room while Bo Jiu thought about the situation.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how much the Almighty had found out, but he should already be aware of the vast differences between her current and past self.

    So the next step was to investigate the reasons.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    Fortunately, even though most of the film crew was near them, the cameraman wasn¡¯t here.

    Just as Bo Jiu was asking the storyboard director to arrange a separate room, Qin Mo tugged her into the bedroom.

    The shut door kept the film crew out, but there were still cameras in the room.

    This was a moment for the guests to act naturally.

    Unexpectedly, before the Almighty had even done anything, he turned towards the camera. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    He pulled the towel, tossing it over the lens.

 Chapter 727 - Irresistible Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 727: Irresistible Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The main director, who was watching the screen, choked on his tea, reaching for his inte. ¡°It¡¯s too early to sleep! Get him to shift the towel so that we can get more footage.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell him yourself?¡± None of them had the guts to order Almighty Qin.

    The main director coughed, diverting the topic. ¡°Erm, after such a long day of filming, they must be tired, let¡¯s allow them an early rest.¡±

    Both the assistant and cameraman lifted their lids silently. Indeed, they weren¡¯t the only ones afraid of Almighty Qin.

    The only person who didn¡¯t seem afraid was Big Spade, who was going to sleep with him.

    Actually, Bo Jiu was at a loss because of Qin Mo¡¯s actions, but she recovered quickly and whistled.

    Turning, she pulled their microphones, which was a piece of cake for a hacker.

    Bo Jiu smiled leisurely, lifting a brow as Qin Mo headed towards her.

    The Almighty was obviously going to take action.

    Bo Jiu wanted to move aside, but Qin Mo wasn¡¯t prepared to let her off, pressing himself forward, forcing the youngster against the wall.

    There was a chilliness in his gaze.

    This gaze...

    In her past life, Bo Jiu saw it whenever she opposed Qin Mo.

    There wasn¡¯t an ounce of warmth, just like every time he arrested criminals.

    This time, he was really infuriated.

    Or perhaps, he had discovered something about her.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow.

    After finding out he was her puppy, it was harder to see him as an enemy.

    But deep down, she knew that they would definitely end up as rivals.

    The crime squad never stopped tracking her.

    Since she was reborn, she possessed more advantages as even the surroundings were helping to keep her hidden.

    Hence, the Almighty wouldn¡¯t suspect her much.

    However, that was only temporary because one day, the Almighty would uncover her real identity, tossing her gender aside.

    As she had her duties, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to bepletely away from theputer.

    Ever since the beginning, they were already on opposing sides.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think a person¡¯s disappearance is important?¡±

    He tightened his grip on her wrist, sensing a shift in his mood.

    Bo Jiu sighed heavily. ¡°Brother Mo, that wasn¡¯t what I meant. I just don¡¯t think a second personality would disappear once it has taken shape. If a second personality is stronger than the first, it would be able to take the lead. But regardless, once it has taken form, it would be remembered. Besides, I don¡¯t think a second personality would bear to disappear once it has taken form.¡±

    Qin Mo watched her intently, carrying a hint of interrogation. ¡°Which means that, if it was you, you would not bear to disappear?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu knew that it was a hypothetical question, but she didn¡¯t want to disappear. At least not until they became the champions of the National League. She still enjoyed her current state.

    Qin Mo nced down at the youngster, seemingly trying to calm down.

    Once the hostility left his gaze, Bo Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, she was tossed onto the bed.

    While the youngster widened her eyes, Qin Mo was already back to his original calmness. He tugged his cor, as he lowered himself. Bo Jiu stilled slightly.

    Her wrists were secured, preventing her from escaping.

    Bo Jiu nced towards the celestial-like good looks. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Mmh? What is it?¡± Qin Mo pressed his lips near the youngster¡¯s ears. His voice was deep and smooth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it sweet a while ago?¡±

    His warm breath sshed onto her neck, a ticklish numbing sensation spreading through her.

    Qin Mo inched nearer, his fingers holding down her mischievous long legs as he remarked lightly, ¡°Good reaction.¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile, thinking of a rebuttal. ¡°Brother Mo, normal people don¡¯t usually do this after a confession.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal people.¡± The sight of the youngster smiling beneath him caused his gaze to deepen. If it weren¡¯t the bad timing and the bunch outside eavesdropping, he would have ripped her clothes off. But once the thought was formed, it was hard to suppress, especially for a guy.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t so forting regarding such matters.

    Both her face and neck were flushed, even the back of ears was a sea of red.

    She had to retaliate and thus threw a bait. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll tell you the mastermind behind the coke incident if you let me go.¡±

    ¡°Do you think your brother is so useless that he won¡¯t be able to find the mastermind?¡±

    Qin Mo inched towards her neck, his thin lips pressing down, the chilling sensation sending a shock through her.

    The Almighty had never been in a rtionship, but preyed on a body¡¯s weakness so expertly.

    So where did his skillse from?

    ¡°Stop plotting.¡± Qin Mo nced at the youngster¡¯s teary gaze, so dark it seemed bottomless. He lowered his lips, nting a kiss on the corner of her eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten that you were the one who ignited this me?¡±

    The kiss was irresistible.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t move because any wrong movement that made physical contact would expose her secret.

    ¡°Brother Mo, you should know I¡¯m not gay. You¡¯re just a really good friend.¡±<i>And pet.</i>

    Qin Mo lifted his lids and paused. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t intend to be a good friend. You weren¡¯t gay before because I wasn¡¯t in your life. I remember you saying you like handsome ones, Jiu.¡±

    His voice deepened, carrying a slight coolness and intimacy which sshed onto the tip of her nose. It seemed almost bewitching. Even his uniform was tugged open, exposing a faint view of his abs. The defined lines were mesmerizing.

    ¡°Look at me, isn¡¯t your heart stirring, mmh?¡±

    It was an inborn seduction, which he had buried deep, his voice elegant and luxurious.

    As long as he wanted, he could bewitch all the women in the world.

    Qin Mo belonged to that sort of man.

    His restraint and distinctive features with his white shirt half open lead to him looking like a royal vampire.

    Be it esports or between the both of them, he was always at the highest level, at an unreachable position ©¥ like a demon that robbed humans of their souls.

    His long slender fingers brushed past her back,nding onto the kiss mark on her neck. His breath was fleeting, perking up all her senses.

 Chapter 728 - A Clear, Distinctive Slap

    <h4>Chapter 728: A Clear, Distinctive p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Bo Jiu could escape, she was dragged into his embrace.

    Although she wasn¡¯t 18 years old yet, her body responded readily to his seduction ©¥ she didn¡¯t even stand a chance.

    Besides, his alluring and good looks reminded her of the first time she had tackled him.

    His ruffled hair and different gaze.

    Women aside, perhaps even men wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it together.

    He was aware of herck of resistance towards seduction and yet, he did seduce her.

    Bo Jiu lifted her hand, circling them around Qin Mo¡¯s neck. Her thin lips inched closer.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips.

    Just as he touched the corners of her lips, it was yet another frenzied mess.

    With a beautiful maneuver, their positions exchanged.

    The youngster pressed an arm beside Qin Mo, dimming her eyes. ¡°Brother Mo, even if my body reacts, it¡¯s all physical and doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her hand. Gathering Qin Mo¡¯s white shirt, she was prepared to get up.

    Qin Mo held onto her wrist while ck strands of hair were falling downwards. He seemed to beughing, but his voice held a hint of chilliness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you posses such resistance towards others?¡±

    Bo Jiu was aware of his skills and she also understood that by objecting him in this state, she would pull their rtionship apart.

    However, if they continued, her gender would be exposed.

    Besides, the Almighty had always wanted to convert her.

    ¡°Since you started it, shouldn¡¯t you take a little responsibility?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, not allowing the youngster the opportunity to back out by pressing her hand onto his hard-on.

    The youngster flushed instantly and even her shoulders were red.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips broke into another smile. He disyed a danger fitting of a devil with his white teeth and his elegant air. ¡°Haven¡¯t you said it felt good, mmh?¡±

    The Almighty was probably the only person who could act this way.

    As he spoke, his hands started moving and the temperature started to rise. A flush inched up her face.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°Suchck of spirit? Jiu, this shouldn¡¯t matter between guys and even less between good friends.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think good friends act like this.¡± Bo Jiu bit her lip. Her ears flushed as she tried to retract her hand.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t willing to back down. Even his breath started to heat up while his entire sight was filled with the youngster¡¯s figure. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    He was clearly intoxicated, but that only increased his allure.

    It was an odd feeling, which Bo Jiu had never experienced before.

    To have control over someone¡¯s breathing and even his gaze...

    She could see her reflection within the depths of his eyes.

    She could also see a sight of him which had never been seen by others.

    That ravishing face, which could melt hearts, was tainted with desire and arousal. His dark hair falling downwards created an irresistibleness which let her barely keep her senses.

    Aside from the arousing noises, there was the heated breath.

    Bo Jiu could feel her palms heating up.

    At the next time she regained her senses, she was faced with a pair of dark eyes.

    ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t that good.¡± Qin Mo licked his lips. ¡°Totally unlike the legendary prince of the club.¡±

    The Almighty was probably the only one who could bring up her dark history under such circumstances.

    Bo Jiu wanted to escape his breath, but the sandalwood scent had already started to dissipate.

    She averted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m the little nouveau riche of the club.¡±

    Qin Mo paused. Then he burst intoughter, a certain body part perking further. ¡°Do your work properly.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, do you confess like this to everyone?¡± Since Bo Jiu was a female, after all, her face reddened even further.

    Qin Mo inched towards her ear. His entire gaze was filled with darkness as he said something out of character. ¡°You¡¯re the only one. The desire is so great that I want to lock you up and do as I please, listen to your hoarse begging or just watch you like this.¡±

    The heated sensation sent a tremor through her and in the next second, her lips were covered.

    She was robbed off her breath while her entire mind went nk.

    Her heart beat so fast that she could feel herself quivering.

    Bo Jiu could feel the numbness spreading up her spine and her energy sap dry.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t hate this?¡±

    The maic smile, the apanying kisses brushing past her ears, the musk which couldn¡¯t dissipate, and the heated breath.

    Even the hands which pressed her wrists were inching downwards, moving past her waist towards her abdomen. He was nting kisses on her uniform and as his hands were about to reach between her thighs, Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes bolted open.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    A clear, distinctive p.

    The piercing sound felt out of ce and was jarring to the ears.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at his hand, but instead nced down into the youngster¡¯s red and teary eyes.

    Bo Jiu stated, ¡°Apologies, I don¡¯t need it.¡± She stood up swiftly. Qin Mo paused when he heard her words as it wasn¡¯t a response he wanted to hear.

    As a criminologist, he knew when a guy was most susceptible to seduction.

    Hence, he used such a way to convert the youngster.

    Qin Mo turned towards the closed bathroom door. The clear water streaming could be heard behind it.

    It clearly was a chasm he wasn¡¯t able to transcend.

    In the bathroom, Bo Jiu watched as the white substance washed off her hands and then nced at her reflection.

    After washing her hands with soap, she washed her face.

    <i>Almost.</i>

    Just a bit more and the Almighty... Bo Jiu leaned against the mirror. He had caught her off guard.

    Any lower and her secret would have been exposed.

    Her thoughts were a mess.

    Bo Jiu knew that usually, no one could drive her to such a state.

    It was really a mess.

    The Almighty still thought of her as a guy and had voluntarily seduced her.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    This couldn¡¯t go on, she had to convert him back.

    <i>She had to.</i>

    Bo Jiu caressed her temples, sweeping a nce at the cigarettes the Almighty had ced in the bathroom.

    The youngster pulled one out and lit herself a stick.

    The stance was ravishing. Her silvery hair was falling downwards, forming a contrast to the rising smoke.

    Qin Mo thought the youngster couldn¡¯t ept what had happened and was hiding in the bathroom.

    However after opening the door, he realized he was wrong.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be bothered about the incident.

    In the past, he would ponder about it, but now... He felt an ache in his heart.

    The media, which used him of being cold blooded, really ought to take a look at him. Even though he treated him well, he never seemed affected.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t walk over. ¡°How long are you going to stay there?¡±

    Bo Jiu moved her gaze, mumbling, ¡°I need time for the cigarette after.¡±

    Qin Mo originally felt an ache in his heart, but after hearing her words, he swept a nce at the youngster. ¡°I should be the one with the cigarette, not you.¡±

    Bo Jiu kept her peace, thinking about the day she would take revenge if she had the time.

    Qin Mo carried her out. ¡°Exin how a high school student like your know about cigarettes after sex.¡±

    ¡°Ain¡¯t I a little nouveau riche of the club?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t love smoking, yet she did it sometimes when her emotions were a mess. Still, she had to set things straight. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers stilled, the light in his eyes dimming.

    He turned around, lighting a cigarette.

    His actions were unlike Bo Jiu as there wasn¡¯t a hint of smoke in him, remaining cold.

    He didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Lin Chentao¡¯s voice wasing from outside.

    ¡°Hey, has Little Spade slept? How about a round?¡±

    Bo Jiu was d to have someone break this stalemate, but she wasn¡¯t willing to expose the Almighty¡¯s current state.

    After pulling the door open, she was prepared to agree. But when she turned her head, she caught sight of the slight redness on the Almighty¡¯s hand. She turned aside to ask Lin Chentao about other matters.

    Lin Chentao paused, asking, ¡°What do you need it for?¡±

    ¡°I scraped my knees while selling coconut.¡±

    Lin Chentao shook his head. ¡°Such a baby.¡±

    In reality, after Bo Jiu left, all the air seemed to have left the room.

    Qin Mo reached out to button his shirt one by one.

    Towards the end, the chilliness weighed heavily in his eyes.

    It seemed as though someone had abandoned him, which was a ridiculous description.

    No one would expect Almighty Qin, who was well loved by millions of fans, to be abandoned or rejected by anyone.

    When he lifted his head, all emotions were wiped off it, but the back of his hand still stung.

    He titled his gaze, realizing the red patch.

    However, all these things weren¡¯t important.

    Only the youngster¡¯s words were.

    <i>¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t do it again.¡±</i>

    To be able to say it with such rity andposure showed either how much he hated it or how... he had reached his limits.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers tightened, ck strands dancing with the wind and blurring his expression.

    Outside, the skies darkened.

    Soon, it was so dark that no one would even know what had happened.

    Then, a low, pleasant male voice could be faintly heard from outside the door.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back, heh. The esports world is really a magical ce; I never expected them to still be around. Me? You should already know about my disappointment. As for the person you care about, he¡¯s no longer the same. I never expected him to treat a youngster so differently. Do you think a person like him has emotions? Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t realize anything. Isn¡¯t it your idea to approach him with this identity? I understand. Because of him, the chat is over and you can¡¯te back immediately. Don¡¯t worry, the other matters aren¡¯t convenient, but collecting information is fine...¡±

 Chapter 729 - Young Master of the Hacker World

    <h4>Chapter 729: Young Master of the Hacker World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the mysterious person said because he had detected amotion from afar. Shifting to the side, he hid by the walkway. His back was leaning against the wall while his dark eyes were watching the two people walking over.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem convenient for you to talk.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there are cameras everywhere because of the program.¡± Heughed deeply and was prepared to say more, but the youngster who had walked a distant suddenly paused, looking in his direction.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Chentao lifted a brow.

    Bo Jiu took a step back.

    ¡°Hey, Little Spade, I¡¯m talking to you, what is it?¡± Lin Chentao persisted.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze deepened, curling her lips. ¡°Nothing, my vision went blurry.¡±

    ¡°Have you been gaming too closely to the monitor? You¡¯re bing paranoid.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s just assume I was being paranoid. I thought I saw someone.¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to be wrong, there had been a sh just moments ago, which was rather odd.

    Why did he hide?

    She tookrge strides over.

    There wasn¡¯t a soul in sight.

    Lin Chentao tapped onto her shoulders. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone, you must have been seeing things.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed the wall, her gaze deepening at the yellow sand. Moreover, there were footprints on the floor.

    Even though it was faint, someone had been here.

    She would never believe otherwise.

    The person wore a battle outfit.

    Obviously... everyone wore a different outfit.

    Both her and the Almighty wore the outfit of Supreme Alliance.

    The other teams wore their respective attire as well.

    What exactly was it? Why did he have to hide from them?

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids towards the naive Lin Chentao. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the ointment.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go! I was still wondering what it was. Let¡¯s get this straight, just now while we were ying the escape room, in order to protect you, I kept enduring the horrifying imagery, which is still affecting my mental state right now. You really can¡¯t provoke me anymore or I¡¯ll faint.¡± Lin Chentao has always been straightforward.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you for your protection.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The ruckus started to quieten down as they walked further away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The voice from the other end of the phone pulled the man¡¯s attention back.

    Once the youngster was away, he held onto his phone. Leaving the darkness, his gaze darkened. ¡°Nothing, but I almost got found out.¡±

    ¡°Found out?¡± The person stopped typing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± He nced upwards, the rays sshed onto his face.

    This outlined his distinctive features along with the symbolic attire, especially as every smile was carrying a leisurely vibe. Who else could it be other than Rao Rong?

    ¡°Be careful, especially when you face Qin Mo, don¡¯t slip up.¡±

    Rao Rong took in his warning, his lips curling upwards. ¡°I¡¯m no longer my past self, I know how to handle the situation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you can go now. It¡¯s about time we made aeback.¡±

    After tapping on the spacebar, the letter Z appeared in his sight.

    Rao Rong lowered his gaze. ¡°You seemed to have thought of a n to deal with him, but who exactly spoiled our ns for the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice? Based on your hallucination and thework activation, how could she not have taken action?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still looking into the matter.¡± His fingers slowed.

    Rao Rong lifted a brow. ¡°Honestly, I thought you created the live broadcast to expose how many things needed to be destroyed in this world. I never expected it to be someone else.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of who it was, he won¡¯t be able to escape for ruining our Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. With my skills, do you really think he will be able to escape?¡±

    Rao Rong broke into a faint smile. ¡°I never thought that way, I have faith in your hacker skills. Alright, the ball is about to begin. Those who have been used to be at the pinnacle should experience the feeling of being trampled upon. Besides, we might be able to use it against Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Rao Rong was pressed against the wall, his lips still upturned. From afar, he seemed harmless and ravishing. ¡°Qin Mo seems to care a lot for thetest MVP and vice-captain of Supreme Alliance.¡±

    After getting the news, he started researching the youngster, letting out augh. ¡°Bo Jiu, an elder son who was chased out of his household with gaming as his only skill. Why would Qin Mo care about someone like him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Qin Mo.¡± Rao Rong¡¯s gaze shone in the darkness. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know that he holds a special position in Qin Mo¡¯s heart. Perhaps it¡¯s because of his gaming skills.¡±

    A faint chilliness fell over their conversation. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to meet this person and find out what exactly stood out to Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a camera ahead, I¡¯ll hang up for now.¡± Rao Rong watched the person running towards him, keeping his phone calmly before stuffing a hand into his pocket.

    After catching sight of him, the storyboard director slowed, sighing. ¡°Almighty Rao, I finally found you, I thought I lost you. Where exactly did you go? I searched the entire floor.¡±

    ¡°I was looking for food, but I never expected the hotel to be so big. You should know how bad I am with directions.¡± Rao Rong broke into a faint smile before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Chentao? Aren¡¯t we supposed to form teams for a match?¡±

    The storyboard director diverted her attention instantly. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right, where¡¯s Almighty Lin? Where did he run off to...?¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t inform her of the direction he had headed off to.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t wish to face that person, especially after returning to the team.

    Meanwhile, Bo Jiu and Lin Chentao were in a slight predicament because the hotel didn¡¯t provide medication and there was a sea of fans at the entrance.

    Someone had to divert their attention.

    ¡°Almighty Lin, do you have any desire to affirm your good looks?¡± Bo Jiu nced out at the crowd, smiling towards the person beside her.

    Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t that dumb. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t even think about throwing me out there, the fans might faint from excitement.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t need to go out. Can you see the window over there? You¡¯ll just need to sit and game while I keep track of the numbers that take your photo, what do you think?¡± In order to convince him, she would have to appeal to him.

    Lin Chentao wavered and Bo Jiu continued, ¡°You can take the chance to prove to Zhao Sanpang that he isn¡¯t in charge of looks, you are.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Lin Chentao¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I guess I really am better looking than Qin Mo.¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a faint smile. ¡°Of course.¡± <i>Of course that¡¯s uparable.</i>

    ¡°Little Spade, having a friend with such impable taste makes it all worth it!¡± Lin Chentao headed over to the window. ¡°Where should I sit? I should show my side profile, it¡¯s my best angle and looks the most profound; that¡¯s where my title as the coldest assassin originated.¡±

    Bo Jiu scanned the surroundings leisurely as she plotted. ¡°Over there, a bit to the left, that¡¯s right, sit there for a whole minute, they have already started to use their phones, they¡¯re prepared to take photos, be mindful of your expression.¡±

    Lin Chentao sat expertly. His white wless skin, single eyelids and sharp nose were all captured in his side profile.

    The moment the fans caught sight of them, they immediately came hurrying over.

    While they were preupied, the youngster left, grabbing an attendant¡¯s cap to ce on his head.

    Bo Jiu moved hastily.

    She wasn¡¯t just fast because everytime she moved, it was when everyone else was upied with something else.

    That swiftness and uracy was irresistible.

    Once she was out of the hotel, she seemed like apletely different person.

    Just like a magician, she headed towards the north.

    Lin Chentao was still mumbling, ¡°Little Spade, say something, how¡¯s my stance? Will it look better if I lower my head or... F*ck, where is he?¡±

    Lin Chentao looked left and right, but he wasn¡¯t in sight!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t go far. After taking a cab to a medicine shop, she headed straight back.

    She didn¡¯t spend much time and even though it was less than ten minutes, Lin Chentao was infuriated.

    As Lin Chentao still managed to divert the fans¡¯ attention, it was easier to enter when she was back.

    With the cap she took earlier, she passed the entrance and had even helped to park someone¡¯s car.

    None of the fans realized she was Spade Z.

    When he entered the hotel lobby, Bo Jiu ced the cap back onto the attendant¡¯s head before walking towards Lin Chentao.

    He even posted on the group chat.

    ¡°Guess what Little Spade did.¡±

    ¡°Did he beat you up? That¡¯s great!¡± That was Fatty¡¯s response.

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Shut up, he abandoned me in front of the fans, I was starting to worry they would dash into the hotel and attack me.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s taking such a toll, you can just leave.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°No, I¡¯m still soaking in their admiration.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Insolent, tell me your location, I¡¯ll soak it in with you!¡±

    ¡°The one upstairs, hurry down.¡± After sending the text, he lifted his head, looking straight at a smiling youngster.

    The fans outside seemed to have caught sight of Bo Jiu as their screams intensified.

    Lin Chentao was about toin when he saw the ointment spray in his hand. ¡°Where did you get that?¡±

    ¡°I bought it.¡± In order to prevent the Almighty from finding out she had left the hotel, the youngster adjusted her clothing.

    Lin Chentao pointed to the fans outside before pointing at the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°You managed to go out with that crowd?¡±

    ¡°An intellect¡¯s technique; you would never understand.¡± After making sure there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with her appearance, she lifted a brow. ¡°Heading back?¡±

    Lin Chentao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m meeting Fatty.¡±

    Most importantly, he still reminisced the feeling from before.

    Bo Jiu eyed the window, breaking into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now, have fun.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, my captain might being down soon. We can have a match and familiarize with each other¡¯s technique. You haven¡¯t yed with my captain before. Do you still remember the previous match?¡± Lin Chentao¡¯s attitude shifted. ¡°You were injured that day, but, Little Spade, with Captain back in the team, even if you aren¡¯t injured, we will still be the winners. The result will always be the same.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, her tone was calm. ¡°You seem to have forgotten, during that match, our captain wasn¡¯t around either.¡±

    One sentence was enough to shut him up as he stared ahead thunderstruck.

    Bo Jiu nced at him. ¡°How well do you know your captain?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, the entire esports scene is aware of how much our captain loves me.¡±

    With that one line, Bo Jiu knew he wasn¡¯t going to provide any useful information.

    Just as she was about to leave, the clear emotionless voice added, ¡°I have always been waiting for him to be back and the day is finally here.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned, looking into that pair of bright eyes.

    ¡°Little Spade, I¡¯ll let you see my true ability during the National League.¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I should be the one waiting, don¡¯t forget, Supreme Alliance hasn¡¯t revived yet.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn back, waving as she walked off.

    With the youngster¡¯s long slender frame, even Lin Chentao understood the reasons behind his massive fanbase.

    This was a superficial world after all!

    Bo Jiu had her suspicions, but she wasn¡¯t ready to question them.

    There were two sorts of people she avoided.

    One was the Almighty, filled with righteousness and insusceptible to corruption. He wouldn¡¯t be influenced even if he was thrown into darkness.

    The other sort was someone like Lin Chentao.

    Even his gaze was erupting with passion, just like the members of the Supreme Alliance.

    That was how they should be like; shining at the esports arena.

    Even if one day their age and skills could no longer match up and they would relegate into the mass of mediocre yers, they would still be a reminder of their fiery passionate youth.

    Bo Jiu nced at the ointment in her hands. She would wait until after the National League.

    Once it was over, she would give him an answer.

    She had never had such an experience, which increased the urge within her.

    She knew, someone like her, who was engulfed in darkness, no longer deserved such innocence. But even then, she still couldn¡¯t control that desire.

    When she was young, she had held onto her favorite keyboard while watching her mother¡¯s tomb.

    The priest had been singing; everything had seemed harmonious, even the expression on her father¡¯s face.

    ¡°Once someone loses an important person, he would be incredibly depressed. When you grow up, you have to find someone you deem to be important, understand?¡±

    She had raised her head, not understanding his intentions. ¡°But, Dad, didn¡¯t you say a hacker can¡¯t expose his identity to anyone? Does Mom know about your identity?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Were adults all like this, asking a question whenever they met a tricky one?

    She shook her head.

    ¡°Someone who truly cherishes you would feign ignorance even if they found out certain things. There are many hackers in this world, but they will only take action online and in reality, they could be a banker, a teacher, or a young student. You should know, you¡¯re the youngest within themunity.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you mentioned that it¡¯s because of my good looks.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe, yes, you¡¯re dashing. You should still remember the hacker¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°I have it memorized.¡±

    ¡°The first one?¡±

    ¡°No theft of any financial property through the inte. If you wish to get back at someone, be straightforward about it.¡±

    ¡°Thest one?¡±

    ¡°Hackers don¡¯t attack irrationality, but would sieve out loopholes through an attack, ensuring the security of the system.¡±

    ¡°Our Little Jiu¡¯s memory isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, Dad, don¡¯t you think we should add one more?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What should we add?¡±

    ¡°Hackers that aren¡¯t handsome won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, we can indeed add this for the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are we really going? I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave your little friend?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my pet, can¡¯t I bring him along? I have money, I can take care of him.¡±

    ¡°He has money too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, can I write him a letter before we leave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility, but he won¡¯t be able to read your letter, your handwriting is horrible.¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯ll draw, we have always been telepethic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s telepathic, you really need to work on your Chinese. Do you still remember what I told you? You aren¡¯t just the Bo family¡¯s sessor, all hackers have to abide to the rules. If someone breaks the rules, you will have to take care of them. If someone wants to harm the hackers, you have to take the front line. Jiu, you can have an important person, but you can¡¯t have friends, always keep that in mind. You are the young master of the hacker world.¡±

    Bo Jiu pulled herself back to reality when she was already back at the door.

    The storyboard director stood outside.

    ¡°Big Spade, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Even when they were outside, the chilliness and hostility from inside seemed to seep outwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you guys should rest.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I go for a night-time pee, I¡¯ll remove the towel so that the Almighty¡¯s beauty can be captured.¡±

    The storyboard director responded, ¡°It¡¯s in order to capture the both of you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Bo Jiu pushed the door open, heading in.

    The Almighty was smoking.

    A calmness tainted his ravishing face, his stance alluring.

    She recalled how he had seduced her.

    That had probably been the first time he had made a move on anyone.

    No one would feel good after such a rejection.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, reaching out to extinguish the cigarette. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you wereing back since you left so quickly. Other than the inability to ept, you probably feel disgusted, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu objected almost instantly, but she felt as if the Almighty wouldn¡¯t believe her since she had shown such a huge reaction.

    She raised the ointment spray in her hands as evidence. ¡°I went to buy this for you.¡±

    Qin Mo paused. Millions of possible replies went through his mind, but this wasn¡¯t one of them.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t borate. Instead she pulled his wrist over and lowered her head to spray the back of his hand, but her actions weren¡¯t gentle at all.

    She recalled the times the Almighty blew her eyes or applied ointment on her lips, his actions had always been tender.

    Indeed, her pet was better in such things.

    She continued with more tenderness.

    Bo Jiu had another thought; turning suavely, she blew onto the back of his hand gently.

    There really... wasn¡¯t anyprehensive sequence in her actions as she wasn¡¯t well versed in caring for others.

    Qin Mo watched the youngster, finding her actions familiar.

    <i>Very long ago, he was...</i>

    Such thoughts assaulted his brain, sending a shock through his mind, and even his temples started to hurt.

    Qin Mo held his head because of the excruciating pain.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what went wrong. She had never seen him like that; those originally pale lips stripped off colour.

    ¡°Brother Mo!¡±

    Bo Jiu started to panic. Back when she was younger, she had made a meal that he hadn¡¯t been willing to eat.

    Afterwards, while he was nagging at her, he still had finished everything. But after a short while, he had been in the same state as he was right now.

    That was the first time she had experienced fear ©¥ and right at this moment, that fear was back.

    Qin Mo held onto her wrist, his gaze deep. ¡°Why are you panicking? I¡¯m fine.¡±

    A stark contrast from before, but the beads of sweat on his forehead were a testament to the pain.

    He was still pale, not the least bit of colour.

    This was exactly how she was when her period came.

    It must be painful, but she couldn¡¯t share insights on her period with him.

    Bo Jiu stood up, bringing a bottle of mineral water over, before unscrewing the cap.

    After Qin Mo had drank a mouthful, Bo Jiu asked, ¡°Brother Mo, what happened? Does it happen often?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time.¡± Qin Mo seemed to be thinking of something, his gaze sweeping past the youngster. Memories he had never seen before started to sh in his mind. The memories weren¡¯t clear, but he knew it was of himself when he had been young.

    As a criminologist, Qin Mo instantly identified the anomaly.

    In the past, he never took his grandfather¡¯s words to heart.

    For instance the events that had happened when he was from four to six years old.

    He wasn¡¯t bothered about his lost memories.

    But now, when it suddenly struck his mind, he realized a problem; there were broken fragments in his memory.

    He tilted his head, which was redder after the youngster¡¯s ¡®care¡¯, and his gaze towards said youngster, who was still scrutinizing him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get more ice cubes.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids. She too had realized such pain wasn¡¯tmon.

    However, they seem to have a silent agreement to not probe about certain matters.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need,¡± Qin Mo remarked.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care, she brought the ice cubes over regardless, kicking the stool aside, looking not the least bit adorable... Sometimes, Qin Mo would start wondering what exactly he liked about this youngster.

    But he still had the urge to caress her head just by looking at her.

 Chapter 730 - Discovered Z

    <h4>Chapter 730: Discovered Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu nced up at the Almighty¡¯s dashing face. As there didn¡¯t seem to be any trace of anger, he must have forgiven her.

    She moved the ice cubes aside, lowering her head to spray more ointment at his hand.

    That seriousness seemed as though she was in the midst of a grave operation.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips lifted, his chin inches from her head, with a downward nce, his pale lips brushed past her furry head.

    <i>That image.</i>

    Their position and the feeling it gave off were beautiful.

    If the camera hadn¡¯t been covered, the main director would have been driven into excitement once more.

    It was a pity that such a loving scene would never be shown in the program.

    Due to the presence of the filming crew, it took a while before the members could truly fall asleep.

    During the night at 1 am, all the lights went off.

    With the Almighty in the same room, Bo Jiu maintained high alertness. Sinking into a light sleep the entire time, she only managed to enter a deep slumber at 3 am.

    The next morning, the sun rays shone in, awakening her.

    Unknowingly, she was only mere inches away from the Almighty.

    The corner of the camera was exposed and thus capturing the Almighty¡¯s face.

    Bo Jiu rubbed her eyes, covering the lens without hesitation before returning back to sleep.

    The filming crew: <i>... Didn¡¯t you promise to remove the towel so that we can capture the Almighty in his full glory?!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough,¡± the storyboard director consoled her colleague. ¡°Edit the footage and broadcast it, the fans will be delighted!¡±

    The assistant coughed. ¡°But this footage isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°What choice do we have?¡± The storyboard director reminded, ¡°Have you forgotten about what happened when they guessed the participants and during the escape room? They might expose our ideas to the other nation again if we aren¡¯t careful.¡±

    The filming crew kept their silence as the memories engulfed them.

    ¡°Should we wake them in a while? We have to continue filming at 6 am. But I heard that Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t like being disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡±

    ¡°My uncle, he works in the Qin Group. When I told him Almighty Qin was participating in our program, he started to panic and specifically warned me that Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t like talking and doesn¡¯t like having others around during breaks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have Big Spade, give him a call to wake him up and get him to wake up Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°Big Spade is bing the film crew¡¯s savior.¡±

    They exchanged nces.

    At 6 am, the sun rays weren¡¯t at their mightiest.

    The phone vibrated and the youngster¡¯s slender arm reached out. Without changing her expression, her voice came out nasally. ¡°Who?¡±

    At this one-word reply, the little assistant¡¯s little heart seemed to stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s the film crew, it¡¯s time for your mission, you will need to wake up and, the heavy responsibility of waking up the Almighty will be entrusted to you. We are counting on you!¡±

    Bo Jiu widened her eyes, turning over towards her right side.

    Light rays sttered into the room, hitting that elegant ravishing face and cing his defined features into clear view.

    That corbone and arm both peaked out from the white nket, even his dimple were irresistible.

    Mmm...

    Her puppy¡¯s current state shouldn¡¯t be shown.

    Bo Jiu tugged onto the nket, which thereforended on the wooden floor.

    With the phone still in her hand, she agreed before cing the phone back into her pocket.

    It wasn¡¯t safe to shower at this hour, but she had to change. She settled rapidly.

    Taking another nce at Qin Mo, she concluded that he was irresistible.

    As she approached, there came a deep voice with an early morning hoarseness. ¡°What are you nning to do by being so close?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. <i>Why did he have to wake up at such a moment? She couldn¡¯t do anything bad now!</i>

    Qin Mo nced at the visible moody expression, pulling his nket to stand up.

    Full-length ck pants, long slender legs and an exposed upper body ©¥ the oppression seemed stronger than usual.

    Bo Jiu took a step back.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t probe, but his next actions left her in confusion.

    He tugged her arm, pulling her into the bathroom.

    Once in the bathroom, the Almighty released her arm and unzipped his pants.

    Bo Jiu widened her eyes. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m taking a piss.¡± There wasn¡¯t any hesitation, his voice being simply alluring and irresistible.

    <i>How could anyone look so ravishing at this moment?</i>

    <i>The Almighty was probably the only one who could achieve such a feat.</i>

    <i>But why was he taking a piss in front of her?</i>

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    Qin Mo raised his brows, his attitude leisurely. ¡°Why? The first time we met, didn¡¯t you say that good friends would take a piss together?¡±

    Bo Jiu broke intoughter. ¡°You sure have a good memory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only alright whenpared to the wall-jumping intellectual.¡± Qin Mo zipped his pants suavely. Turning to her, his voice was calm. ¡°Your turn.¡±

    Any other girl would probably be blushing at his actions. ¡°I can¡¯t, I used the bathroom a while ago.¡±

    Qin Mo took another look at the youngster, his voice warm as he brushed past her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before you be ustomed to his presence, Brother won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    ¡°ustomed?¡± How was she going to get ustomed to that?

    Qin Mo had seen through her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll just bring you along when I take a piss, after a few more nces, your hands won¡¯t tremble the next time you see it.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    On such matters, she was always on the losing end because the Almighty had always kept his word.

    He might really bring her along every time he needed to pee.

    This entire program was really a huge trap set up by Feng Yi.

    Aspared to the other two teams, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were more time-conscious.

    In the other room, Rao Rong turned towards the bed at the guy still hugging onto his bolster.

    It was a test of his patience. He lowered his voice. ¡°Lin Chentao, wake up.¡±

    That guy flipped, continuing to sleep as though he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Who was the one who insisted he would wake up earlier to wake him up?

    In the end, he was the one who woke up half an hour earlier to wake that person up.

    Rao Rong smiled coldly, grabbing onto a bottle of mineral water. Without bothering about being filmed, he sshed water onto his face.

    Lin Chentao trembled from the cold, cursing out loud. When he realized who was in front of him, he broke into a wide grin, showing his row of white teeth. ¡°Captain is really back, I haven¡¯t been dreaming, after all, you¡¯re still here after a night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Hearing his subconscious words, Rao Rong¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    But he turned swiftly, not allowing the camera to capture his face.

    <i>Was this guy really rooting for hiseback?</i>

    Rao Rong turned back, his gaze deepening.

    When the three teams gathered, Zhao Sanpang was still in a daze.

    The film crew knew it was too early for missions, but they didn¡¯t have a choice because they were afraid that more fans would turn up, affecting their progress.

    Hence, it would be better if they filmed earlier.

    Fortunately, the footage was sufficient and the missions were interesting.

    After onest location, they would be able to end this week¡¯s episode perfectly.

    ¡°It¡¯s 8.10 am right now, it¡¯ll be an hour before we reach the next destination. Everyone can use this time to take a break.¡±

    The filming at this moment was more focused, but since they had just woken up, the participants weren¡¯t very enthusiastic.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t opened her eyes ever since she had boarded the bus.

    Qin Mo sat beside her, their sleeping abilities on par.

    Their heads leaned against each other. Their contrasting hair colour yet simr handsomeness were all captured by the camera.

    The youngster¡¯s head was slightly lower, but it didn¡¯t affect the image captured. The storyboard director¡¯s heart stirred as such watched the scene.

    As the participants were asleep almost the entire journey, Weibo was awake much earlier than even the film crew.

    Or it was more urate to say, ever since the news had been shared, themotion caused hadn¡¯t calmed down.

    Many of the fans headed over to the program¡¯s Weibo asking for photos and asking if the team was willing to sell it to them.

    Due to the poprity and the fans that followed them religiously, the film crew made ast minute decision to divulge theirst filming location on Weibo ©¥ Lin City University. They made sure to warn the fans to be careful and not to wait blindly.

    Such transparency was to ensure that no one could exploit the information.

    After receiving the information, the fans went crazy.

    The fans in Lin City in particr were ecstatic.

    The previous missions weren¡¯t rted to esports, but this one had to be linked!

    Since it was located in an Inte caf¨¦ near the university, they wanted them to take a walk around the caf¨¦ and see how many of them really understood what esports truly was.

    It was almostte afternoon when theypleted the filming. By then, fans had arrived in swarms.

    After watching them leave, the storyboard director for Bo Jiu¡¯s team broke into a smile, turning towards the cameraman. ¡°Wait and see, they¡¯ll be even more popr after this episode airs, especially Spade Z.¡±

    As per her words, the youngster¡¯s fans rose exponentially.

    There was even an emergency announcement made in order to rush the next episode that it could be aired a week earlier.

    Those doing advertising knew about building up hype, but this time, it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    The moment the episode aired, the view count exploded.

    Even the storyboard director hadn¡¯t expected the final product to be so entertaining.

    Since the youngster had teased the film crew with the chemistry he had with Almighty Qin along with the other interactions and the scenes were included in the episode, viewers were starting to be fans.

    Even those who didn¡¯t understand esports were asking about the silver-haired pretty boy in the episode.

    Thus Spade Z fans swelled in numbers.

    Even though the numbers weren¡¯tparable to Qin Mo fans, it was on the rise.

    At the end, the film crew wanted to leave them craving for more.

    The footage of the youngster waking up was irresistible; how she rubbed her eyes, not forgetting to cover the camera lens.

    But none of this was the main point.

    The main point was that the youngster slept beside Almighty Qin.

    That image was screenshotted by a countless number of fans, turning into their wallpapers.

    It was adorable.

    Especially during their sleep, when the youngster had her head leaned against the Almighty¡¯s shoulder; both of them having their eyes shut, longshes, and both looking ravishing.

    Some fansmented, ¡°They are the best brothers within Supreme Alliance, whenever one of them was absent, the other would shoulder all the responsibility. Between them lies a belief stronger than emotions. He has an aloof personality and has been highly regarded since young, but even so, he is willing to trust his back with him, they even sleep together sometimes. They seem like the mostpatible pair of princes.¡±

    Thement had been viewed by many, with countlessments and reposts.

    ¡°The princes¡¯ rtionship is so enviable!¡±

    ¡°My main almighty slept next to my second almighty, what should I do? Alright, with their good looks I can only give my blessings.¡±

    ¡°I wish they remain an unwavering pair that stays together forever.¡±

    After the episode was aired, fans of the couple started to actively search up their past intimacies.

    The more they searched, the brighter the glow in their eyes became.

    ¡°Let me say, when I saw Almighty Qin suddenly lower his head to kiss Big Spade with the paper separating them, my entire face flushed! My mom then asked me what the matter is, but how was I supposed to tell her that the pair I love was finally together and kissing so publicly. It was different not to think otherwise! Let me feel agitated for a moment!¡±

    That scene was swept into a wave.

    The fans reacted cheekily.

    ¡°Almighty Qin, the next time, do you dare to kiss Big Spade without a paper in between?¡±

    ¡°Kudos to the film crew, lending the couple such a mighty hand.¡±

    ¡°Based on my understanding of the Almighty, no one is able to force him to do anything he doesn¡¯t want to, perhaps, deep inside, he doesn¡¯t object to being intimate with Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it¡¯s just ¡®doesn¡¯t object¡¯, he was taking the lead the entire time, or am I the only one who thinks this way?¡±

    ¡°I agree with the one above and did you see my Big Spade? He¡¯s so well-behaved in front of Almighty Qin, and where does this child get his strength from? He managed to push the cart filled with coconuts by himself while the Almighty walked leisurely at his side, and he still managed to look to happy as though it wasn¡¯t tough. Such a naive little one.¡±

    ¡°More importantly is Big Spade¡¯s expression when he woke up midway, after taking a look at the Almighty, he turned towards the camera, in the end, he raised his hand, that confused expression was both adorable and ravishing.¡±

    ¡°He seems much cuter while being obedient at Almighty Qin¡¯s side, just like a little puppy.¡±

    As the discussions went on and on, Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes started to dim as she read through eachment...

    The more she read, the more the hatred within her grew.

    It was only at the end when she saw the kissing scene.

    Wu Zhen raised her hand, tossing both the mouse and keyboard onto the ground.

    <i>Why?</i>

    <i>Why was she in such a plight?</i>

    <i>Why could the youngster attend a program with Brother Mo?</i>

    She wasn¡¯t just tossed out of the crime squad permanently, she wasn¡¯t even able to meet Old Master An ever again.

    The Wu family had money, which could bring her other opportunities or even let develop abroad, but Wu Zhen never intended to let this matter rest!

    Regardless of the situation, she had to maintain her appearance.

    This has always been her belief.

    She took a deep breath before standing up, calling for a maid to tidy the mess.

    ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s someone looking for you.¡±

    The Wu family¡¯s butler was more experienced than the maids. He didn¡¯t expose much of his thoughts after ncing at the shattered bits on the ground.

    Wu Zhen swept him a nce. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see anyone during this period.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t able to ept her loss.

    ¡°The persones from the Fu family and wishes to discuss about Fu Jiu, she believes Young Miss would be interested.¡±

    Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Send her in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±

    In less than three minutes, someone appeared in the Wu family living room.

    The person didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. She was usually particr about her appearance, but now, she didn¡¯t have excess money for that.

    The bruises near her eyes were still visible. Who else could she be other than the mistress between Fu Zhongyi and He Honghua?

    ¡°You are?¡±

    Wu Zhen had never met her before.

    In her heart, there were different circles among the wealthy.

    Regardless of her or Brother Mo, the person in front of her wasn¡¯t worth anything in their eyes.

    Su Mei naturally lowered herself in front of Wu Zhen. ¡°Miss Wu, you must have forgotten, but we once attended the same dinner event. Since there were too many guests that day, both me and my husband Fu Zhongyi could only see you from afar.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhongyi?¡± Wu Zhen lifted her lids. <i>Wasn¡¯t he the homosexual guy¡¯s father?</i>

    Su Mei answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of your recent troubles. Because of that person, I can¡¯t enter thepany, and even my son¡¯s esports career was put to a stop because of him. Even if I end up in hell, I¡¯ll make sure to drag him along. Miss Wu, I¡¯m sure you share my sentiments.¡±

    Wu Zhen lifted a brow. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in the world with the ability to send me to hell.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course, I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Su Mei was worthy of her experience in the business world, she knew how to capture a person¡¯s inner desires and had a high EQ. ¡°I have some information from a private investigator I hired a while back, he mentioned that He Honghua has a birth secret she is struggling to hide, but I¡¯m not sure of the exact details. I¡¯m here today to seek your help in finding out that secret and ask if Miss Wu is willing to team up with me to send him to hell.¡±

    ¡°A birth secret, what sort of birth secret could it be?¡± Wu Zhen was clearly intrigued.

    Su Mei didn¡¯t let her guard down. ¡°Once we reach He Honghua¡¯s old home, I¡¯ll let Miss Wu know. Don¡¯t worry, we share the same hatred and desire to send him down to the deepest abyss. This secret would be enough to ruin his reputation to the point he would no longer participate in any esportspetition.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hatred and malice engulfed her gaze.

    Indeed, Su Mei¡¯s every word hit the right spots.

    Although Su Mei knew that an enemy¡¯s enemy made the best partner, she was still too green behind the ears to make use of Wu Zhen.

    Once Wu Zhen had discovered the secret, she would get rid of this middle-aged women.

    Did she really think the Wu family were that easy to make use of?

    The skies started to change and the only constant was the frenzy on Weibo.

    The revival match was two days away, but the fans were clearly not in the mood.

    They were still busking in the sweetness.

    The program¡¯s poprity skyrocketed.

    They were the first variety program which had invited esports yers as guests.

    Hence, the viewers weren¡¯t all fans.

    It also consisted of the Sakura Stream Squad, who was preparing to attend the National League.

    ¡°Their appearance isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    ¡°Appearance can¡¯t be used during thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I remember you lost to them on the Japanese server.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s them?¡±

    One of the shorter ones, with a doll face and yellow hair, directed his attention to the television. ¡°Which one? Which one beat me?¡±

    A pretty manid on the coach horizontally, but he didn¡¯t look Chinese. He raised a brow, pointing casually. ¡°Mmh, the chatterbox and the silver-haired pretty boy. I heard he became the first King of the Zone the moment he started and has won on the Japanese server, your loss wasn¡¯t that wrong.¡±

    The doll-faced person nced back to the screen, pointing towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    He pouted. ¡°That¡¯s ¡¯cause he¡¯s older.¡±

    Which was true as he was the youngest yer in the Sakura Stream Squad.

    He became an official member before graduating from junior high, hence, his skills weren¡¯t that easily dismissed.

    However, he tended to underestimate his enemies.

    ¡°Vice-captain, what do you think of Spade Z?¡±

    The pretty man turned to ask the guy who was constantly half awake. He yawned, aic book in his hands as he sat on the wooden grown. His features were clean. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask Vice-captain, when has he ever cared about other teams¡¯ yers?¡± Even though that¡¯s what the person with a doll face said, he still wanted to hear an answer and thus jumped over, pointing to the screen. ¡°Vice-captain, this one, the silver-haired one, what do you think about him?¡±

    Hoshino lifted his lids, moving his gaze towards the direction of his fingerszily.

    At that moment, the youngster was trying to move from the escape room.

    The suave skills which sent countless fans screaming entered Hoshino¡¯s eyes.

    However, unlike the others, Hoshino didn¡¯t just take in his handsomeness.

    Instead, he took in his gaze, the faint smile and the slyness in his upturned lips which could obliterate everything.

    The fluidity in his movement and that familiar gaze.

    <i>Z!</i>

 Chapter 731 - Find Z, Hoshino

    <h4>Chapter 731: Find Z, Hoshino</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the name shed past his mind, even his breathing slowed.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Both theic book that fell onto the floor and the expression on Hoshino¡¯s face left the doll-faced person bewildered. ¡°Vice-captain, what is it?¡±

    Hoshino paused slightly before removing his headphones, his gaze focused on the screen. His white shirt matched with the khaki sweater gave off a warm emotion.

    Anyone that knew him could tell that something was amiss.

    ¡°Which team does he belong to?¡±

    Hoshino pointed towards the screen. At that moment, the youngster broke into a smile, her eyes bright and teeth shining.

    ¡°Ah? Him? He seems to be from Supreme Alliance, it¡¯s definitely not Xiangnan.¡±

    The Xiangnan team was the only Chinese team they considered worthy.

    But even so, their full strength wasn¡¯t even needed to win against them, much less to say the others.

    Hoshino lowered his lids, his dark hair falling downwards, the ends falling across his sharp nose bridge. ¡°Supreme Alliance...¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain, are you interested in them?¡± The person on the couch lifted himself. Jumping off, his lips were upturned. ¡°I¡¯m interested as well. I¡¯d like to see the yer that won against our team¡¯s little cutie. Oh right, they will participate in a revival match, how about watching the live match?¡±

    The doll-faced person was startled. ¡°Watanabe, are you crazy? Watch the live match? Do you know how many of our fans will be at the revival match? We¡¯re international, your face in particr has appeared in so many broadcasts and variety shows. Besides, Vice-captain would never agree to your bored request.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hoshino retracted his gaze from the screen, interrupting him. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and headed straight out the door.

    It was to prevent anyone from seeing his expression.

    The doll-faced person and Watanabe froze, seemingly startled.

    ¡°Vice-captain agreed?¡± Doll face was a face of disbelief.

    Watanabe was ted. ¡°Hahaha, I can finally have some fun. I heard that the food in China is delicious. I¡¯m about to rot in this apartment, hurry, find the items we can use as disguise; a mask is a must or we would definitely be found out.¡±

    The person with a doll face couldn¡¯t understand why his vice-captain would agree, he would usually use his sleep as an excuse to avoidrge scale events.

    Why would he agree to watch such a small scaled revival match?

    The smart Watanabe tapped his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Your vice-captain and Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That bothered expression...¡±

    Hoshino was indeed bothered.

    That appearance and vibe clearly belonged to Z, but the youngster in the screen was younger than Z.

    The hair colour wasn¡¯t right either; Z had dark hair.

    The dressing wasn¡¯t the same either.

    The Z he knew, had a habit of wearing ck, hooded trench coats and would never allow anyone to see her appearance.

    That was clearly unlike the youngster in the screen.

    But the feeling that came from that lifted brow couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Z was an expert in disguising.

    <i>How had he found the real Z?</i>

    It had always been because of the chemistry they had developed throughout years of partnership.

    He had to see the youngster in person to rify certain things.

    <i>How had Z be like this?</i>

    Hoshino tightened his grip. The next time he lifted his lids, his eyes were brightly lit...

 Chapter 732 - Qin Moâ€™s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 732: Qin Mo¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The program¡¯s poprity persisted, but there was a ce without television.

    Although Han Susu had started the problems in the Han family, her father was the one who was caught.

    Their predicament was considered the norm in the circle, but Han Susu couldn¡¯t ept the situation.

    The Han family was investigated and their inheritance was all confiscated.

    How could Han Susu get used to such a lifestyle?

    But some people had an unconventional mindset.

    Since she was broke, she decided to be a waitress. Wasn¡¯t that how deste youngdies meet their prince charming?

    The Han family was shunned, but Old Mistress Gu still held a certain authority, hence, they didn¡¯t reject Han Susu

    Han Susu seemed to believe she was living in a novel. Even though she was a waitress, she didn¡¯t respect the customers and continued to behave arrogantly as though she was still a young miss of a wealthy household.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t think she was in the wrong and saw it as her pride.

    When she was feeling down, she startedining about her grandmother¡¯s ruthlessness.

    She didn¡¯t seem to realize that her current benefits were because of her grandmother.

    The manager couldn¡¯t seem to stand her any longer because she was unable to control her behaviour.

    Han Susu basked in her former glory, taking on the job to meet the people in her previous circle and hoping that someone would take her away.

    She still had her looks after all. Han Susu headed straight for the top floor.

    Although the manager stopped her, she was unrepentant.

    ¡°You can leave if you¡¯re going to continue behaving like this.¡± The floor manager could no longer endure her spoilt behaviour.

    Han Susu paled, pinching her skirt fabric. She couldn¡¯t leave this ce.

    Just then, a deep voice with a hint of distantmanded, ¡°You can leave.¡±

    Han Susu lifted her head, her expression one of surprise. ¡°Brother Qin!¡±

    She never expected to see anyone familiar.

    As was prepared to pounce on him, Qin Mo stuffed a hand in his pocket, taking a step back. Even though his lips were lifted, there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes. ¡°Sshing coke and leading the questioning online. While you were executing such actions, didn¡¯t it ur to you that I¡¯d hunt you down?¡±

    Han Susu froze. ¡°I-I, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You did.¡± Qin Mo took a step forward, lowering his voice. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Han Susu clenched both her hands. ¡°Because he is a disgusting gay. I spent so much money supporting him, but he still treated me with such nonchnce. His official fans are the same, they seem to have paranoia and keep trying to guard against me. Brother Qin, don¡¯t be cheated by him, he¡¯s not at your side to just be a brother, he has an ulterior motive. If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Wu, I would still be in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Her again.¡± After Qin Mo got his answer, he straightened.

    Han Susu felt something amiss.

    Just then, Qin Mo added, ¡°Who told you I see him as a brother?¡±

    Han Susu widened her mouth.

    Qin Mo then turned towards the floor manager. ¡°Fire her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss Qin.¡±

    Han Susu starting screaming, ¡°Brother Qin, you can¡¯t treat me like this! You¡¯re good friends with my brother, you¡¯ll get retribution for treating me like this!¡±

    Hearing her piercing shrieks echoing through the lobby, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered.

    His slender form was dressed in a ck suit, his figure tall and unwavering...

 Chapter 733 - Keep an Eye on Wu Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 733: Keep an Eye on Wu Zhen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Deputy Assistant Zhang opened the door the moment he saw Qin Mo walking out.

    The moment the young master arrived in Jiang City, he asked him for the investigation result before heading over to look for Han Susu; not a moment¡¯s break in between.

    Malice clouded his gaze while he was emitting a frosty air.

    ¡°Send the man we retracted back to the Wu family.¡±

    Qin Mo sat in the backseat on the smooth sheepskin covers, his ravishing features partially hidden amidst the gradual darkness.

    The Wu family wasn¡¯t the same.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang held onto the steering wheel, ncing back hesitantly. ¡°The Wus seem to have restrained themselves. Besides, with Old Master An around, sending them back seems...¡±

    ¡°Send them.¡± Without any other excessivity, his exquisite and defined features were like a porcin doll, but this wasn¡¯t amonly seen Qin Mo.

    Under normal circumstances, this young master would never alter his decisions.

    ¡°Do we continue to watch Miss Wu and report the people she interacts with and the things she does?¡±

    Qin Mo shut his eyes, his legs slightly bent. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Deputy Assistant Zhang understood. Miss Wu must have managed to hit his bottom-line for him to take such actions.

    Just as he was wondering, Qin Mo added, ¡°Head over to the Han family once you are done, bring Old Mrs Han the things she might need.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Even though he was targeting the Han family, he wasn¡¯t going to implicate Old Madam Han, which had always been his young master¡¯s principle.

    Old Madam Han was someone worthy of respect and everyone from the army knew about her.

    Shecked funds at the moment because after the fall of the Han family, their finances were an utter mess.

    Old Madam Han had always been a loyal person, but now, the ipetent descendents were affecting herter years.

    It wasn¡¯t a convenient time to send her excessive amounts, hence, Deputy Assistant Zhang followed his orders, withdrawing a sufficient amount to tide her over the days.

    The moment he entered, he heard ss shattering.

    Han Susu shouted, ¡°Your voice carried weight in the past when everyone depended on your connections, but now that the Han family has fallen, don¡¯t even think about controlling me! Old woman, your heart must be filled with darkness! I¡¯m your biological granddaughter, but now that I have lost my job, you won¡¯t even go to the Qin family to say a few words!¡±

    Old Madam Han clenched her walking stick, her gaze clear.

    Han Susu hated the look in her eyes and headed forward, prepared to hit her.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang grabbed her arm and pushed her aside, his gaze turning to Old Madam Han.

    Old Madam Han shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Deputy Assistant Zhang held Old Madam Han in high regards, thus his actions were very respectful.

    Old Madam Han shook her head again.

    Han Susu scrambled to a corner to hide, afraid that he would harm her like how Qin Mo had.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang ignored her, passing Old Madam Han the thick envelope. ¡°Young Master instructed me to pass you this. Back in the days, you would always cook up a feast for the kids in the courtyard. In the future when it gets too tough for you, you can head over to the North Home for Senior Citizens. There are many elderlies like yourself, it won¡¯t be bad living together.¡±

    A simple and clear solution for her old age.

    Old Madam Han understood, her eye reddening. ¡°Tell that youngster Mo that Grandma Han isn¡¯t old yet, she¡¯s still aware of things.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Jiu in Female Disguise Again

    <h4>Chapter 734: Jiu in Female Disguise Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Keep this.¡± Deputy Assistant Zhang raised his hand in salute. When he passed Han Susu, his gaze was chilly and hostile.

    Han Susu wasn¡¯t dumb. The moment she caught sight of the envelope, she knew what it contained. It had been a while since she had seen such a thick stack of cash. She reached out, snatching it over.

    Old Madam Han looked at her, pounding the dragon-headed walking stick vigorously. ¡°Beast.¡±

    Han Susu remained unrepentant and smirked. ¡°Old woman, I guess you still have your use. Since you weren¡¯t willing to save me back then, this money can be used to repay your sins.¡±

    Han Susu felt her heart easing as she scolded Old Madam Han. With this money, she could continue to live extravagantly and would never have to return to this empty shell.

    If the old woman wanted to spend money to get her brother out, she could dig those out herself.

    She would never be able to harm her now.

    To celebrate, she decided to have a good meal today.

    Oh right, she would first have to get a new set of clothes. It had been a while since she had participated in her circle¡¯s gathering; this time, she had to be pretty...

    Deputy Assistant Zhang sat in the car, watching as she went further and further. He turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°Young Master, do we need to...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo held a pen, filling up a cheque. His tone was calm. ¡°This is the one for Old Madam Han. Han Susu can spend the other, once she gets addicted and isn¡¯t able to kick the habit, someone will deal with her.¡±

    Deputy Assistant Zhang nced down at the cheque, finally understanding why he had instructed him to prepare that envelope.

    The progressions in this world would always have a consequence.

    As for Han Susu, she would have been fine if she learnt her lesson, but if she didn¡¯t, her existence would turn into a joke in this superficial circle.

    She actually stole her only rtive¡¯s money for such petty and vain reasons.

    Therefore, she would be paying a hefty price soon.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang felt a chill down his back as he asked, ¡°Young Master, did you predict this would happen?¡±

    He allowed her to be dealt with effortlessly.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, ncing at him. ¡°I never instructed her to snatch her grandmother¡¯s money.¡±

    <i>But you predicted it would happen </i>. Deputy Assistant Zhang lifted his lids. It wasn¡¯t hard for his young master to see through someone¡¯s thoughts and analyze how it would affect their actions.

    That was also why Chinese organizations were both apprehensive and respectful of him.

    It had been a while since his young master had taken care of someone like this.

    In fact, it had been such a long time that Deputy Assistant Zhang had started to forget his ways, assuming that business and gaming were the only areas his young master was good in.

    Actually, besides him, no one else was aware of the damage this young master could inflict.

    But after that incident, he had never touched another case. There was also another issue; no one knew the reasons behind the gap in his young master¡¯s childhood memory.

    He, himself, was probably the only one aware of the secrets behind.

    Other than his young master, there was also Director Huang who had handled the case with him at that time.

    Boss and Madam had both questioned him before, but all Director Huang had said had been to give him time to walk out of it because he didn¡¯t know the details.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang still remembered how his young master was at that time; a little confused and stripped off any emotion.

    He only managed to regain a hint of a human¡¯s touch after meeting Young Master Fu.

    Qin Mo swiped his phone screen.

    The youngster¡¯s unique voice yed through WeChat. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m at your house.¡±

    After sending the voice message, Bo Jiu lifted her head, smiling towards Madam Zhang, who had brought her some drinks. ¡°Thank you, Madam Zhang.¡±

    Madam Zhang found the girl in front of her extremely familiar, but she couldn¡¯t seem to remember who she was.

    That was odd. Who exactly was she...

 Chapter 735 - Jiu in Female Disguise Again (2)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Jiu in Female Disguise Again (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Madam Zhang didn¡¯t dare to stare since there weren¡¯t many people who could enter through the Qin family¡¯s gates.

    <i>Moreover, she seemed to be looking for Young Master!</i>

    Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t quite believe it and turned to take another peek at thedy.

    Just then Bo Jiu caught her scrutinizing gaze and she lifted a brow, breaking into a faint smile. ¡°Madam Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Madam Zhang was in a daze. <i>If only Madam was here! </i>Then they could both analyze this situation.

    However, at this moment, she was the only one in the house.

    Ah, right, and a cat was there, too.

    Princess had been prancing on the coach the entire afternoon, but right now, he was infuriated as though a wicked presence had just entered his territory.

    Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t seem to understand why Princess hadn¡¯t pounced over to w the girl.

    In the past, whenever Miss Wu hade, he had attacked her relentlessly!

    <i>Why wasn¡¯t he attacking thisdy?</i>

    <i>Why was he reacting differently?</i>

    Only Princess knew.

    This demoness had the same smell as a certain someone who always threatened to cut off his tail.

    <i>Meow!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s just here in a disguise, meow!</i>

    Princess purred ecstatically as Bo Jiu rested her chinzily on her arm, a cat toy in her other hand.

    Princess hated her natural instincts. <i>That cat, who couldn¡¯t help chasing the toy, definitely wasn¡¯t her!</i>

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips, seemingly trying to say, <i>a cat won¡¯t be able to win against me, just behave and be an obedient cat.</i>

    Princess started to purr again when Bo Jiu bent down, pouring water in her bowl.

    Princess smirked. <i>I guess you know your stuff. </i>He lowered his head and stuck his little tongue out to lick the water, his body fat and chubby.

    Even then, he still possessed aziness and elegance no ordinary cat possessed; his thick snowy coat of fur and perfect posture were that of a king.

    Bo Jiu reached out to caress his head, waiting patiently for a reply. This image was so harmonious and right that Madam Zhang started to wonder if she was seeing things.

    Princess actually allowed a girl to caress him, this was simply unbelievable.

    Normally, Young Master had to personally bathe him. If anyone else were to do it, he would always give them a tough time.

    <i>Buzz...</i>

    Bo Jiu¡¯s phone vibrated, breaking Madam Zhang¡¯s train of thought. Princess shifted his head towards the sound of the vibration.

    Bo Jiu pressed the voice message, hearing a familiar deep voice speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After Bo Jiu replied, she caressed her tummy, sending another note over. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, what are we havingter?¡±

    After she had sent the voice message, the Almighty didn¡¯t even bother replying, calling her directly.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Hey, Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Bo Jiu listened to the sound of the lighter at the other end. Since the Almighty wasn¡¯t picky, she decidedzily, ¡°Meat, spicy hotpot.¡±

    An enigmatic voice replied, ¡°What else do you eat other than hotpot?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied with utmost seriousness, ¡°Rice.¡±

    A burst ofughter erupted.

    <i>Was it that funny?</i>

    <i>When did the Almighty be so easily amused?</i>

 Chapter 736 - Jiu in Female Disguise Again (3)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Jiu in Female Disguise Again (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±

    Rather than being easy, it would be more urate to say she only a few specific few things: hot pot, meat, rice, instant noodles, and chocte lollipops.

    Moreover, every time she ate those foods, her entire face would light up in bliss. Remembering this ced a certain someone in a cheery mood.

    Qin Mo held his phone, ncing out the windows at the shadows outside. His gaze was filled with warmth and tenderness. ¡°Pass the phone to Madam Zhang.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Just his voice was enough for Qin Mo to imagine the youngster passing his phone over.

    Momentster, someone else came to the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master?¡± Madam Zhang was still doubtful because she couldn¡¯t believe that thisdy could contact her Young Master!

    Qin Mo said, ¡°Madam Zhang, listen and move further away.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Zhang was still confused, but followed his words.

    Qin Mo spoke calmly, ¡°Prepare hot pot for dinner, with less meat since his eyes get sensitive easily. Cook a pot of rice. I¡¯ll be back in an hour. Heat the rice and let him have some first. Watch him and make sure he drinks more water.¡±

    Madam Zhang widened her eyes. This was the first time her young master had shown such concern to anyone.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t ustomed to wearing a skirt. Without pockets, she wasn¡¯t able to carry her sweets. She took a nce at Madam Zhang¡¯s reaction, wondering what her puppy had said to have triggered such a reaction. Why did she seem startled?

    ¡°I understand.¡± Madam Zhang nodded in disbelief.

    Qin Mo held his cigarette, lifting his lips into a cheeky smile. ¡°Is he standing by your side trying to eavesdrop on the conversation?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Madam Zhang had never seen this side of him.

    Qin Mo chuckled deeply. ¡°There¡¯s a packet of sweets in the cupboard in my room. Hand him the chocte vored before you cook...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    After the call ended, Madam Zhang took another look at thedy. This was starting to be so unbelievable because her young master actually instructed her to give thisdy candy and he seemed to have specifically prepared it. Something was definitely amiss.

    Bo Jiu blinked under her scrutiny. Madam Zhang seemed to be treating her as a foreign object.

    However, soon after, she tossed the matter aside since Madam Zhang returned with a bag full of lollipops.

    With food, life was perfect.

    Bo Jiu sucked on the lollipop as she flipped open the magazine, prepared to make the Almighty straight again using this stance.

    If it didn¡¯t work, she would think about other methods.

    Qin Mo would never be able to guess what the youngster was thinking about and he would never be able to predict the outfit she was dressed in.

    The moment Qin Mo entered the house and caught sight of the slender figure sitting beside the piping hot steamboat, he stilled.

    Madam Zhang was the first one to notice his arrival. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned towards him, her trademark smile spreading across her face. Her eyes were slightly lifted, but she had no longer the same hair colour. A long mess of hair was spreading across her back. Even so, the face remained the same. Dressed in a ckce dress, she exuded a hint of elegance. The mole beneath her eyes gleamed under the lights, alluring and mesmerising.

    Their eyes met and Qin Mo gaze deepened instantly...

 Chapter 737 - Jiu in Female Disguise Again (4)

    <h4>Chapter 737: Jiu in Female Disguise Again (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next second, before Madam Zhang could react, her young master pulled the girl up to the second floor.

    <i>This... this!</i>

    Madam Zhang raised her hands to cover her mouth, her entire expression changing.

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. Before she could speak, she was pressed against the door.

    Qin Mo nced down while his gaze was approaching and his breath carrying a hint of coldness from outside.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten why he concluded he was gay.

    His dreams were all of the person in front of him because he had dreamt of ripping the youngster¡¯s clothes a countless number of times.

    Right now, was he out of his mind?

    He had the guts to cross-dress in front of him after his confession?

    Qin Mo exerted strength.

    Bo Jiu never intended to retaliate. Instead, she gazed straight into his eyes, her lips upturned. ¡°Brother Mo, do you think girls are better right now?¡±

    The surge of heat within him calmed instantly.

    Qin Mo looked at her, his voice frosty. ¡°Is that the reason you cross-dressed? Just to tell me that a girl is better?¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb, she knew the Almighty had been angered by her actions.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze hardened. Without any hint of warmth. Even his elegance wasn¡¯t able to suppress that coldness. ¡°I like guys and I will always like guys. Does my attraction make you that uneasy? To the point you cross-dressed just to change me? I guess you really can¡¯t ept me, but my intentions aren¡¯t going to change. Keep your thoughts, stop making me angry.¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, a familiar coldness covered her lips.

    This was someone without any warmth.

    His entire body was cold, just like his heart at the moment.

    Bo Jiu was so fixated on converting him that she seemed to have forgotten something: Someone¡¯s sexual preference couldn¡¯t be altered.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want the Almighty to be gay.

    But... she also realized that it was just her desire and this was reality.

    Amidst her daze, the thin lips inched towards her ear with a hint of a threat. ¡°Jiu, you don¡¯t seem to know your brother that well, I never let go of the things I¡¯m attracted to.¡±

    Qin Mo kept his hands, his back straight. Somehow, his voice carried a hint of hostility. ¡°Change beforeing back down.¡±

    Bo Jiu stood at the same spot, watching the disappearing figure, the lights darkening.

    <i>Should she maintain a distance?</i>

    The Almighty¡¯s attitude was clear, he didn¡¯t like the female her.

    But she was female...

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, her gaze dark with an underlying resolve.

    However, it was fine as they didn¡¯t belong in the same world and her life as Young Master Fu would end in a month.

    Before leaving, she would be confess everything.

    Then she would forget her life here.

    Bo Jiu pulled on her ck t-shirt, showing a dagger stuck between her waist.

    She lowered her eyes whileughing.

    This was the very reason she couldn¡¯t be Fu Jiu.

    She was Bo Jiu, born in the darkness and bound to the darkness.

    She would always carry a knife ©¥ just like she would never give up on being a hacker.

    With that very resolve, they would end as rivals; never friends and definitely not... anything else.

    Bo Jiu nced at her hand. Lifting a side of her lips as the silvery strands fell downwards, a hint of loneliness was surrounding her...

 Chapter 738 - Mo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 738: Mo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Madam Zhang had wanted to ask her young master who thedy was, but the moment she caught sight of his stoic expression, she forced the question down her throat.

    While setting the cutlery, she heard another deep voice. ¡°When did hee?¡±

    ¡°Around 5 pm, she has been waiting for the entire time.¡± Madam Zhang studied Qin Mo¡¯s expression, having no clue about his thoughts.

    It wasn¡¯t until the silver-haired youngster came walking down in a ck t-shirt that Madam Zhang widened her eyes. ¡°Just, just now, that...¡±

    <i>That youngdy was Young Master Jiu?!</i>

    <i>That exined her young master¡¯s concern.</i>

    <i>If she was Young Master Jiu, everything would add up.</i>

    <i>But... were boys all like that now?</i>

    <i>They liked cross-dressing?</i>

    Bo Jiu noticed Madam Zhang¡¯s expression, turning to smile at her.

    Madam Zhang hadn¡¯t processed the situation. After all, the ravishing youngster was a stark contrast to the beautifuldy from before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice appeared calmer now.

    Madam Zhang knew her young master wasn¡¯t feeling too happy at the moment, but she wasn¡¯t sure of the reasons behind his feelings.

    This hotpot was probably their quietest meal, which wasn¡¯t how they had interacted in the past.

    The youngster in particr didn¡¯t have much to say.

    However, Bo Jiu remained respectful. After finishing her meal, she even waved her goodbye. ¡°Madam Zhang, I¡¯ll head off now, thank you for the hotpot.¡±

    When Madam Zhang came out while wiping her hands, she was only in time to see the youngster¡¯s smile.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip around his cup, his fingers turning white from the pressure. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll just order a cab online, it¡¯s rather convenient.¡± Bo Jiu shed the phone screen at him, showing the order page.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say much.

    After the youngster had left, Madam Zhang realized that something was amiss.

    Under normal circumstances, her young master would think of all sorts of excuses to make Young Master Jiu stay the night.

    Even if he didn¡¯t stay, her young master would personally send him back.

    But this time, he just stood outside. After some time, it started to be windy.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang hesitated slightly before walking out with a coat, his tone soft. ¡°Young Master, head back in, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers twitched. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t even feel the cold.

    Deep inside, there seemed to be a void within him, allowing the wind in; an empty space.

    He never considered the possibility of not being able to convert that person.

    The distance between them was obvious.

    When he felt it emitting from the youngster, Qin Mo questioned himself again.

    <i>What was so good about him?</i>

    If he wanted someone good looking, they were plenty out there.

    If he wanted someone more gently, they were everywhere...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Deputy Assistant Zhang called out again.

    Qin Mo lowered his head to light up a cigarette, smoke clouding the area. ¡°Call the Fu family, ask if Young Master Jiu has returned safely.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Deputy Assistant Zhang swept a nce over his hand. ¡°Young Master, the revival match is tomorrow, take care of your hand.¡±

    Qin Mo tookrge strides into the darkness, allowing the cold air to envelope his body.

    Meanwhile in Fu mansion, Chen Xiaodong answered the call.

    When he went through, he nced towards the second floor.

    ¡°Mmh, yes, Young Master is back, yes...¡±

    Honestly, there seemed to be something wrong with his young master.

    How should he put it? His young master didn¡¯t say much, even his smile wasn¡¯t the same as normal and he went straight into his room aftering back.

    Was he perhaps stressed by the revival match?

 Chapter 739 - Passionate Revival

    <h4>Chapter 739: Passionate Revival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Chen Xiaodong couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    While a group was having fun, the one who couldn¡¯t fit in would feel unusually lonely. Chen Xiaodong felt as if he was this certain someone.

    This day was the day of the revival match.

    This was considered thest chance for the Supreme Alliance members.

    The youngster used his skateboard, moving like the wind through the longnes while the fans waited in enthusiasm outside the arena.

    The fans support remained unwavering because they knew Supreme Alliance was here!

    However, that wasn¡¯t all.

    What really sent the fans aze was the return of that person!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The doors flew open.

    The first ones who entered wore a pure ck uniform, which flew with the wind.

    The female fans couldn¡¯t help gasping.

    The media had once said that the reaction Qin Mo aroused was definitely no less than an A-list superstar.

    Especially at this moment as he positioned himself in front of the car with a straight posture and his perfect side profile. The white bandage wrapped around his left hand was spreading like thousand petals of a blooming flower while he remained cold and indifferent.

    The words Supreme Alliance flew high and mighty in the winds.

    When the teams at the sight caught sight of them, they knew it wouldn¡¯t be an easy battle because Qin Mo was back.

    Qin Mo prompted teams who weren¡¯t participating to be present as an audience as they wanted to see if Qin Mo had recovered and how good his skills were at the moment.

    Meanwhile in the rest area, Lin Feng bent to adjust his shoce. In the next moment, his arm naturally headed towards Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Worried?¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Yun Hu turned with his lips lifted in arrogance.

    They were dressed in the same uniform and standing together, they seemed like a fitting pair.

    The revival match wasn¡¯t just a test of their skills, it also challenged their ability to withstand stress and their stamina.

    That¡¯s right, stamina because it was chain of vigorous battles.

    Five matches in a day and each matches would go on for about two hours.

    Such intensity wasn¡¯t only a harsh test to the participant¡¯s eyes, they also had to consider their battle strategy and how they were going to recover their hands after each match.

    Every team had to asses their member¡¯s physical condition and eptance before arranging the sequence.

    It wasn¡¯t the same as the battle strategy.

    Qin Mo held a cigarette between his slender fingers, looking as ravishing as a celebrity. ¡°Make it quick, don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    A short few words.

    Lin Feng lifted his brows and turning towards Bo Jiu, who was still fastening her attire. ¡°Little Spade, if I were to trante his words, it would mean: Don¡¯t back down, just go all out.¡±

    ¡°A fast win would be good.¡± The youngster lifted his lids, his shining white front tooth biting onto his zipper. With a sharp pull, his uniform was fastened. The cheeky smile was still on his face. ¡°How else are we going to show our skills?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Both of them were the same kind; shameless.

    However, they had to be mindful of the other member¡¯s feelings.

    While others were discussing strategies, both were trying to reduce thepetition duration.

    ¡°Take it easy, if you kill so quickly, Sister Yao and Baby Feng won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± Lin Feng opened a bottle while eyeing Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu returned his nce with a smile. Without a word, she rolled up her sleeves, a lollipop dangling in her mouth as she stretched her legs out leisurely. She was rxed with a confident sly air around her.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Yin Wuyao leaned against the wall, ncing down at his watch.

 Chapter 740 - Hoshino

    <h4>Chapter 740: Hoshino</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze remained calm, his tone poise yet impactful. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With hismand, everyone stood up. Even with their contrasting stance and appearance, their uniform attire led to a frenzy.

    Under the lights, the camera focused as they walked out.

    It seemed as though something exploded because even the cameras were able to capture the glow radiating from the audience¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance ©¥ Victory!¡±

    This was the genuine response from the supporters since they didn¡¯t want them to just stop here.

    They wanted them to continue winning!

    ¡°I never expected Supreme Alliance to be this popr.¡±

    At the extreme end of the spectator stand, a lip was upturned. Just a look at the person¡¯s figure was enough to know that he looked good.

    However, he was bundled up tightly and lowered the brim of his cap in order to avoid the fans at his side.

    At his left was anky figure, his dark gaze fixed onto the silver haired youngster. A ray of light shed onto his sharp nose bridge, exposing his handsome features.

    Although he didn¡¯t say a word, it was obvious he was the heart of the group.

    ¡°Aiyayaya, there sure is a lot of Chinese people.¡±

    With them was a doll-faced child, who wore ck rimmed spectacles and was carrying a backpack. He pushed his spectacles upwards as he studied the area. ¡°We can only see such a huge crowd during the nationalpetition, revival matches don¡¯t usually attract this many people.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference in the country¡¯s poption. And why are you carrying a teddy bear bag? It¡¯s so childish.¡± Watanabe flicked his bag.

    The doll-faced person widened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is a disguise!¡±

    As a quarrel was about to erupt, the one on the middle said leisurely with a smooth voice, ¡°Let¡¯s find a seat.¡±

    ¡°Ah? I know!¡± The child-like person reached out. ¡°Vice-captain, are you looking for a ce to sleep? I bought seats in the quietest area, it¡¯ll be suitable to nap if thepetition gets too boring.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by rest? Look at the beautiful girls around.¡± Watanabe had always been a typical casanova. Some people even believed that he fell in love with esports and had never been faithful to anything else.

    The three of them sat down, but only Hoshino was focusing on the arena.

    Another was ying on his phone while the third pushed down the brim of his cap.

    Basically, they didn¡¯t care about the revival match.

    They were, after all, international esports yers.

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance, but rather an understandable reaction.

    When the revival match began, the sign above reflected a clear row of words.

    <i>1v1.</i>

    The member of Supreme Alliance ©¥ <i>Qin Mo!</i>

    That was the only name in sight.

    The scattered rainbow lights merged into one while whispers came from all corners, discussing the person in front of theputer.

    Elegant, ravishing, emotionless. Such a person ignited an emotion within his opponent; chilling fear.

    Was Supreme Alliance really here for a revival match?

    They were clearly here to reim their ce!

    Almighty Qin started thepetition.

    Didn¡¯t they consider thepetitor¡¯s emotion at all?!

 Chapter 741 - Qin Moâ€™s First Battle after Returning

    <h4>Chapter 741: Qin Mo¡¯s First Battle after Returning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The starting music st through the speakers.

    Before the audience could react, Qin Mo¡¯s slender fingers were already on the keyboard.

    Theputer version of Hero was unlike the mobile version as hand agility was essential.

    However, Qin Mo appeared unhurried andposed.

    When the audience finally processed, they realized he was using one hand to operate while the other was just there as an aid.

    Hispetitor was infuriated. Impatient, he dashed out of the wilderness, prepared for an ambush!

    At this moment, there was an abrupt shift in Qin Mo¡¯s movements, but the opponent didn¡¯t seem to detect it.

    Only the audience, who had a full view, could tell.

    Qin Mo was switching the page rapidly, shifting before anyone could remember the order.

    Before the audience could understand what he was doing, they heard the clear tapping of the keyboard.

    The mess on the screens didn¡¯t seem to affect Qin Mo¡¯s performance because once the mouse was adjusted, he made a clean kill.

    In this moment, everyone witnessed as the brilliant glow morphed into a pike!

    The sharp edge advanced at a tremendous speed, seeming like a shooting star heading straight for the person who assumed an ambush was impossible!

    The opponent wanted to hide, but it was toote.

    The gun straightened and it was the end.

    His movements seemed to slow as he turned, trying to stab Qin Mo¡¯s character.

    Hand speed aside, before he could even figure out the images, a sh of light exploded on the screen.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The first kill!

    He was dead.

    And the person in front of him.

    ck strands pressed against the headphone. Qin Mois side profile was perfect and defined, his movements maintaining his speed.

    He wasn¡¯t just fast, the movements were also extremely stable.

    After he had died, it didn¡¯t even take a second until his defense tower was attacked!

    The audience fell into a sea of silence. Motionless, they could only gasp with their mouths wide open.

    They were still thinking of how Almighty Qin moved his fingers, but the speed was too fast for them to remember.

    ¡°Exin,¡± Qin Mo spoke at this moment.

    Even the shoutcaster required his reminder.

    ¡°Cough, Almighty Qin¡¯s attack...¡±

    But before the shoutcaster could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by another eruption of cheers.

    The audience didn¡¯t need an exnation, all they wanted was a rey!

    How could Almighty Qin kill with such feelings?

    He conveniently destroyed a tower, killing the entire way.

    In less than a few minutes, the match was over.

    In fact, itsted indeed only a few minutes.

    Bo Jiu leaned her chinzily on her hand, her long tilted eyes lifting at Qin Mo¡¯s movements. When the cameras captured that smile, the audience exploded once again!

    ¡°The Chinese fans are so passionate, I¡¯m envious.¡± The doll-faced person took in their reaction, a hint of yearning in his tone.

    Hoshino focused on the middle of the screen; the fleeting glimpse of the youngster and that ever familiar expression.

    Other than Z, there wasn¡¯t anyone else like that.

    But how did she disguise herself to look that much younger?

    ¡°The captain of Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t bad,¡± Watanabe remarkedzily as he swept a slow nce towards the screen, his narrowing gaze deep. ¡°Not bad at all.¡±

    The person with the doll face was still young,ughing nonchntly. ¡°No matter how good he is, he won¡¯t be able to beat you. Besides, there¡¯s also Vice-captain ¡±

 Chapter 742 - Qin Moâ€™s Movements Are Average

    <h4>Chapter 742: Qin Mo¡¯s Movements Are Average</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Watanabe remained silent.

    He was rarely so serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Watanabe was probably analyzing how he would resolve such an attack. After he was done, he broke into a smile. ¡°Even though it isn¡¯t bad, it isn¡¯t invincible.¡± The attack wasn¡¯t without w. After thinking it through, it wasn¡¯t that great.

    The doll-faced person couldn¡¯t understand why he was bothering about the captain of a team which was participating in a revival match ©¥ all he wanted to see was the skills of the person who had won against him.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t think that person was that great since his teammates had been the backup yers and not his real partners.

    However, he had to admit that his movements had indeed been ravishing.

    He pondered, tilting his head. Just then, he stilled.

    His vice-captain wasn¡¯t asleep, instead, he was watching thepetition.

    This was unbelievable because whenever they attended such events, he would be asleep.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance won this round.¡± Watanabe was suddenly interested. His arm was leaning against the railing while a thumb was caressing his lips and his gaze was watching Qin Mo as he moved his mouse. ¡°Such a yer makes me want to y as well.¡±

    Hoshino lowered his lids, following his gaze.

    The doll-faced person spoke softly, ¡°Watanabe, hurry back to your seat, there¡¯s someone looking at you again.¡±

    ¡°Such a bother, if I had known, I would have worn a mask.¡± Watanabe lowered his cap, retreating back to his seat.

    At this moment, they weren¡¯t that fearful of female fans because male fans were more frightening.

    Since those who gamed were mostly males, guys were more likely to watch gaming tutorials once they entered the gaming world.

    Thus as a familiar face of many internationalpetitions, it was more possible for Watanabe to be recognized by a male.

    If not, the group of otakus wouldn¡¯t be taking so many nces at him.

    The doll-faced person was starting to worry. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave?¡±

    ¡°How can we leave when they just started?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be let out for a breather. Besides, Watanabe genuinely found the captain¡¯s ying style interesting.

    The doll-faced person appeared slightly depressed. ¡°We came out without informing the club, if we are discovered...¡±

    ¡°They can me me,¡± Hoshino replied with a smile.

    The doll-faced person paused, startled by hisment. Vice-captain had never acted in such a way before; was he perhaps unwell?

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± A hunter¡¯s gleam started to shine within Watanabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°How long did he take to win?¡±

    The person with the doll face wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting? The opponent¡¯s too green, if you y with a bit more effort, you would be able to win this quickly as well.¡±

    While he remarked this, he seemed to havepletely forgotten that Qin Mo was using one hand to y and the other one was just serving as an aid.

    Which meant that this wasn¡¯t his true ability.

    Once the battle was over, the opponent removed his headphones, his head falling in despair. After a moment, he seemed to have grievances. ¡°Almighty Qin, can you go all out the next time wepete?¡±

    Qin Mo took a moment to consider. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just one word, but didn¡¯t that mean he admitted to not going all out?

    ¡°Almighty Qin, in this moment, you could be a little humane by praising me.¡±

    How could he admit it so readily? His fans were still watching!

    Qin Mo turned back towards the person. ¡°Your ambush isn¡¯t bad, but be careful of being killed.¡±

    That person: ...

    If it was this sort ofpliment, he would rather be without it!

 Chapter 743 - Whatâ€™s Wrong with Those Two?

    <h4>Chapter 743: What¡¯s Wrong with Those Two?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The nextpetition shed across the screen as the 2v2petitors stood up.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng ©¥ the Yun Feng couple, which had most rapport!

    Once the opponents saw the name list, they stood up.

    Supreme Alliance was too much.

    And they said they weren¡¯t stirring up trouble?

    Both the 1v1 and 2v2 were their strongest line-up.

    What exactly were they up to?

    Actually, the Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything since they were purely thinking about the nature of the match.

    The revivalpetition was unlike the National League, this was a cycle.

    Once they had won both the 1v1 and 2v2, there wasn¡¯t a need for the 5v5, which would reduce the stress ced on the other yers¡¯ stamina and could also save time.

    This meant basically: Don¡¯t back down, just go all out.

    The opponents started to me their luck. They had never expected the revival match to be with Supreme Alliance.

    The captain of the opposing team was an experienced member.

    He headed directly for the Alliance chat even before thepetition had started.

    Zi Zhapao: ¡°Supreme Alliance, do you dare to give us concession?!¡±

    He meant that even if their team lost, he still had the win the verbal battle.

    Zhao Sanpang loved the hustle. ¡°Aiyaya, it started, Lao Zi, I bet a hundred no one would dare respond to your post.¡±

    Lin Chentaomented, ¡°Two hundred.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred,¡± azy female voice added.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips, sending a video over with the caption, ¡°Almighty Zi, you¡¯re too kind, we have always been giving concessions, why wouldn¡¯t we dare?¡±

    Zi Zhapao: ...

    Zhao Sanpang could only say, ¡°F*ck, Little Spade, how can you be so heartless?!¡±

    ¡°One hundred, Almighty Pang. I ept both bank transfer or an electronic red packet,¡± Bo Jiu replied with a voice message.

    Zhao Sanpang lowered his stance.

    This was the harmonious interaction in the chat.

    Zi Zhapao: ¡°Honestly, how strong is Qin Mo? He didn¡¯t even unleash his full strength today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait till he meets me.¡± Zhao Sanpang exhaled deeply. ¡°I understand that he has always been anticipating the match against me since we are the ultimate rivals, but if we were topete based on appearance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against me.¡±

    Zi Zhapao grabbed his own hair. He must have been crazy to have brought these matters to the chat.

    However, he was happy to be able topete with such a strong team and that could open the team¡¯s eye to the talents out there.

    In the 2v2, they lost as expected.

    The team was dispirited.

    Zi Zhapao pat one of them on the shoulder. ¡°If this year doesn¡¯t work out, we can alwayse again the next year and then face them again.¡±

    His eyes lit up. ¡°Mmh!¡±

    They weren¡¯t afraid of losing, but being med for the loss.

    But in a good team, there would never be me.

    Supreme Alliance took them down swiftly.

    With this vigour, they won down two matches.

    The fans were ecstatic.

    All in all, this was clearly a joyous event, but something cropped up.

    Lin Feng tilted to the side, watching the youngster y on his phone while his captain sipped on his water. Even though this was amon scene from before...

    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to have spoken to the other.

    Was that only his illusion?

    What was wrong with them?

 Chapter 744 - Handsome Spade Z Is up Next

    <h4>Chapter 744: Handsome Spade Z Is up Next</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before Lin Feng could ask, Bo Jiu had already stood up, a left hand on her slender neck was pulling it to the left.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn.¡±

    Her personality and the way she wore her gear were so fitting.

    She never fastened the zipper entirely, this time exposed the white t-shirt inside.

    When she stood up, the t-shirt straightened.

    But that wasn¡¯t even all ©¥ because the crowd went crazy.

    Not for any other reason, but for the small row of words imprinted on the youngster¡¯s t-shirt.

    <i>Supreme Alliance. Spade Z.</i>

    The words were ck, written in a beautiful calligraphic style and followed by a green emblem.

    Everyone knew what this emblem represented: It was the principle behind the initial formation of the Spade fans.

    <i>Support wasn¡¯t just superficial.</i>

    They strived to aplish positivity.

    But why would that shirt...?

    The official supporters stood up, wrapping a hand over their mouths before they relegated to a screaming mess. ¡°That-that¡¯s, the fans...¡±

    Yes, that was the supporter t-shirt which all Spade Z¡¯s fans wore.

    No one expected the youngster to be wearing that!

    Only fans would understand this emotion.

    The youngster turned over, directing a smile in their direction. Her teeth were gleaming and her eyes deep.

    Because of their immense adoration, they couldn¡¯t seem to forget the image of his failure.

    Not too long ago, the youngster stood in this arena filled with battle scars, sshed by coke and being subjected to harsh usations and disdain.

    Strong people would never allow their scars to be exposed when they came back.

    That clear tap of the keyboard!

    The moment the animation sted, all they could see was the wind-like movement. The assassin¡¯s glow was spreading from behind him, dashing and nourishing to the eye.

    The youngster sat in front of theputer. The headphone cable was resting on his shoulders and his wless white side profile was ravishing.

    A hint of a smile tainted his pale lips as his eyes were staring at the screenzily.

    His expressions magnified on the screens. He looked calm andposed with his curledshes.

    Whether you liked him or not as an esports yer, you had to admit that he was handsome.

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard, so quick no one could see theirnding clearly.

    One hand continuously switched between the different map angles.

    A series of map switches appeared on the screen.

    Thementators were in a daze!

    <i>That-that was so fast, how was he going toment?</i>

    Some believed that esports was about preparation and patience.

    No doubt, that applied, but sometimes, when you meet someone with such god-like speed, no amount of attack power would be useful because he could always escape your attack!

    The cannon clearly aimed at the iing figure, but with a shift and a bay in his hand, he dodged the mes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Without a nce backwards, the bay was lifted with a gleaming ray and chilliness.

    No one could win Spade Z, the assassin, in closebat.

    A series of skills exploded with suppressed speed, attack and retreat before the final blow!

    <i>K.O!</i>

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± The shoutcaster pumped his fist on the table uncontrobly.

    The audience nced over, their expression obvious. <i>There was finally something slow enough for you toment.</i>

    Shoutcaster: <i>... You were ming me now?!</i>

 Chapter 745 - Itâ€™s Her, Z

    <h4>Chapter 745: It¡¯s Her, Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The doll-faced person bolted upright!

    Even Watanabe¡¯s gaze deepened. Then he quickly broke into a smile, turning towards the person beside him. ¡°That exins Vice-captain¡¯s concern for Spade Z, the skill he showed just now is probably world ss, right? I guess there are indeed valuable yers within Supreme Alliance.¡±

    His original intention was to take a breather, but now, Watanabe felt a need to analyze the team in detail.

    ¡°Is, is that him?¡± the doll-faced person muttered in disbelief.

    He was clearly dumbstruck by Bo Jiu¡¯s skills.

    However, none of them felt Hoshino¡¯s emotions.

    Those beside him weren¡¯t aware that his hands tightened into fists when he nced at the youngster¡¯s hands tapping on the keyboard.

    He lowered his head. ck strands of hair were falling in front of his face, forming a shadow.

    His lips lifted in the most brilliant and gentle curve.

    He couldn¡¯t be wrong ©¥ that hand speed and switching, only Z could aplish it!

    Hoshino shifted his eyes back to the screen.

    No one understood the ze burning in the depths of his eyes.

    As the word ¡®Victory¡¯ shed across the screen, the youngster removed his headphones. His messy hair didn¡¯t look the least bit out of ce. Instead, he was ravishing.

    But the youngster paused.

    Bo Jiu indeed paused as she could sense someone watching her.

    She turned to sweep a nce over the audience.

    Was she thinking too much?

    When Bo Jiu walked over, Lin Feng inched over to Qin Mo. ¡°Captain, erm, even if Little Spade expresses his love outwardly, you should just keep it in. He¡¯s still young after all, you can just see him as another Qin fan. Don¡¯t your fans all love you like a husband as well? Little Spade just managed to benefit from the close proximity, just give in to him since he listens to you so obediently. It¡¯s weird when both of you aren¡¯t talking.¡±

    Lin Feng hit a sore topic by bringing it up.

    Qin Mo, who was holding onto a bottle of mineral water, turned to eye him, his gaze chilling.

    ¡°He listens to me?¡± His tone was hostile and frosty. ¡°It¡¯d be good if he really listened to me.¡±

    When he turned to light a cigarette, he seemed to be smiling, but at the same time, his lips seemed to press downwards.

    However, no one could really tell because his gaze started to calm down as he smoked.

    Lin Feng thought to himself, <i>Brother is helping you here, you will have to deal with the rest yourself.</i>

    But when the youngster came back, all he did was sit down with a bottle of water.

    He nced over momentarily.

    Lin Feng shook his head, inching towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Little Spade, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You wouldn¡¯t retaliate whenever Captain pulled you publicly. You weren¡¯t acting this way even after I told you he kissed a girl. You felt so terrible back then, think about back then and think about right now, find a bnce and persevere. Pursue him with passion, Captain isn¡¯t that hard-hearted sometimes.¡±

    Bo Jiu swallowed the water, sighing. ¡°Can you stop talking about that kiss?¡±

 Chapter 746 - To Her, He Wasnâ€™t the Same

    <h4>Chapter 746: To Her, He Wasn¡¯t the Same</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°True.¡± Lin Feng could understand the emotions of such admiration. ¡°How about this; whose fault is today¡¯s situation, yours or Captain¡¯s?¡±

    Bo Jiu took a moment, then answered, ¡°Mine.¡± The cross-dressing had a counter effect.

    Lin Feng was astonished. ¡°What did you do to Captain? During the filming for the variety show, when you-you and Captain slept in the same room, did you take action and was rejected by him? Is that the reason behind this situation?¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s words always had the effect of pulling out horrible memories.

    For instance the night they had filmed the variety show; that memory filled her entire mind with his breathing and the look on his face when he had grabbed her arm, caressing her body.

    The fury within his gaze and thatboured breathing echoed through her ears ©¥ especially his stance when he had said, ¡°Won¡¯t your heart waver when you see me like this?¡±

    He had ripped his pure ck attire. The white shirt had been half opened, exposing a glimpse of his abs.

    Those unforgettable smooth lines.

    How could her puppy be so mesmerizing?

    It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t been able to bring him home to rear when she had been younger.

    That was it, she shouldn¡¯t go any further.

    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for both her and the Almighty.

    She was only suited for having friends as the darkness in her life would always outweigh the light.

    Those with impure thoughts were everywhere.

    In this circle, no one wouldfort you when you were hurt. Instead, they were all rooting for your failure.

    The remaining bit of humanity wouldn¡¯t help you, instead it would just snap apart.

    While you were glorious, they would appear, acting as a brother.

    Bo Jiu had seen enough of such people, especially those she had sent to prison.

    Only that person, the pet she had wanted since young...

    The desire had been so intense that even if she knew they weren¡¯t suited to be acquainted, she still wanted to grab hold of a glimpse of it.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids.

    The next second, a bottle of eye drops appeared.

    She froze.

    That familiar long slender flingers; she couldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Other than bitterness, an unfamiliar warmth spread through her chest ©¥ Bo Jiu felt regret.

    If she had known that she wouldn¡¯t be able to tackle him after they had grown up, she would have tackled him many more times.

    She reached for the eye drops.

    Somehow, it didn¡¯t break their silence.

    Lin Feng was d that they had ended the matches swiftly.

    Especially the 1v1, if it hadn¡¯t been Captain, Little Spade would havepeted.

    The both of them went all out.

    Even the fans were impressed by their idols.

    Lin Feng felt so suppressed. This wasn¡¯t a good condition. They were clearly frustrated by the cold war and were venting it during the matches.

    On the day of the revival battle, the stamina exhaustion didn¡¯t happen.

    The matches ended swiftly with Supreme Allianceing out victorious.

    When it was time for the shoutcaster to make an ending speech, he grabbed his hair, forcing a smile. ¡°Mmh, Supreme Alliance, such shocking speed as for the others, let¡¯s watch-watch the re-rey, yes, the rey.¡±

    He was never going to be the shoutcaster for this sort of match again.

    He wanted to know what his purpose was if they were going to finish it so swiftly!

 Chapter 747 - Finding Z after the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 747: Finding Z after the Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The rey shed on the screen.

    Even with Spade Z in thepetition, Qin Mo was the MVP.

    However, that wasn¡¯t a surprise since for one of the 2v2 matches, Almighty Qin made Baby Feng watch at the side while he teased the opponents three times.

    Baby Feng didn¡¯t intend to just watch, but he wasn¡¯t able to keep up with his captain and could only follow behind.

    Even thest city was captured by him.

    Just like that, Qin Mo umted more kills than Spade Z.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only criteria to qualify for the MVP.

    There was also his contribution.

    The audience noticed that as well. Even if their kills were the same, there were still differences in other areas.

    While Almighty Qin killed, he would still destroy a few defense towers, hence, the numbers weren¡¯t the same.

    Even a professional team would be impressed by the numbers.

    However, someone sitting among the crowd thought differently. Unlike during the filming of the variety program, he wasn¡¯t dressed in his team¡¯s battle attire. Instead, gold rimmed spectacles were resting on his sharp nose bridge, a ck mask shielding half of his face.

    ¡°The industry has changed, heh.¡±

    He let out a slight smirk, but the person beside him heard it.

    ¡°Why? Do you still miss it?¡±

    Even though she was here to watch thepetition, there was a criminal psychology book in her hand. Her red nails brushed through her long ck hair as she tilted her face to eye him.

    The light rays blurred her face.

    Rao Rong pushed his spectacles. The lenses were reflecting the light. ¡°Why would I? You should know the reason I¡¯m back, this is all for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I can¡¯t seem to be interested in such apetition.¡± Se shut the book. ¡°Why does he like to y something so unfitting of his background? He should withdraw himself as soon as possible, right?¡±

    Rao Rong turned. ¡°ording to Qin Mo¡¯s personality, he should have forgotten who you are.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t. You don¡¯t know him as well as I do, or rather, no one knows him as much as I do.¡± She supported her face with her hands. Even though her eyes were smiling seemingly sweet, it brought out an uneasiness.

    Rao Rong remained silent because he couldn¡¯t say it. However, he couldn¡¯t help admitting to himself that his heart had sped up when he had watched Qin Mo¡¯s character finish the yers off.

    But it was just a faint moment before it disappeared.

    Esports was filled with passion, yet it was also an industry which would get rid of anyone without use.

    Rao Rong looked at his hands, the light rays blurring his expression.

    ording to the usual standard, the victory team¡¯s captain or vice-captain would have to ept an interview.

    As wasn¡¯t possible to interview Almighty Qin, the media went straight for Bo Jiu, the handsome long-legged youngster.

    The host brought Bo Jiu over to a quieter corner.

    On the other end, the yers started to leave.

    At this moment at the left side of the spectator stand, a male fan shouted in agitation, ¡°Almighty Wata-watanabe?¡±

    Watanabe, who was about to leave, cursed internally!

    His first reaction was to look at his vice-captain.

    But at this moment, the person that was originally at his side wasn¡¯t there!

 Chapter 748 - A Meeting and a Jealous Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 748: A Meeting and a Jealous Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>F*ck.</i>

    <i>Where was he at such a critical moment?!</i>

    The person with the doll face was in shock. He nced over rapidly before leading Watanabe towards the safety escape on the left.

    That was also one of the reasons he chose this seat, being near the exit was their greatest reassurance.

    Even though the doll-faced person was also part of the Japanese, he wasn¡¯t recognized as easily as Watanabe or Hoshino.

    Therefore, he raised the popcorn in his hands, pushing it at the fans.

    Watanabe used this chance to lower his cap and leapt out of his seat.

    His fastest movements were all used to avoid fans, which was indeed an upsetting thought.

    However, he never expected his knees to hurt so much from hitting the chair.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Watanabe inhaled sharply and hugged onto his legs as he advanced forward,pletely unlike his usual casanova image.

    Once they had reached the safety exit, he saw a familiar back at the end.

    ¡°Vice-captain, why are you heading there? That¡¯s the interview room not the exit!¡±

    Watanabe expected him to turn after his remainder, but he didn¡¯t bother slowing and instead disappeared at the next turn.

    Watanabe clenched his teeth. He took a look at the squished doll face and decided not to care any longer. Since his vice-captain was well versed in Chinese, he wouldn¡¯t lose his way here or in case he did, he could just get their manager to get him out.

    He, however, couldn¡¯t remain here, they had to leave!

    Watanabe¡¯s name caused a huge uproar.

    Even though some female fans might be confused as they nced at each other, the male fans and other professional teams were aware.

    ¡°Watanabe?!¡±

    ¡°The Japanese are here?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? This is a revival match, why would they be here?!¡±

    ¡°It would be understandable if they came to watch Xiangnan, but...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, are we that bad?¡±

    ¡°We can discuss thister! Are the Japanese really here?¡±

    Thepetition officials were dumbstruck. The shoutcaster, who was bewildered the entire time, was even more confused at this moment. Could someone exin this situation to him?

    The media would never let go of such news, especially as the cameras were set in ce and focused on one area.

    Some of them were already at the other exit, hoping to stop them.

    All in all, the entire arena was a mess.

    Under such circumstances, only the Supreme Alliance members didn¡¯t seem to be affected.

    Lin Feng had his arm around Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t intend to move.

    He was still informing his best buddy about Little Spade and their captain.

    When the news finally hit, he lifted his brow. ¡°Watanabe? From the Japanese?¡±

    ¡°Seems to be.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s gaze fell at his chin. He just drank water, but when the droplets were flowing down the curve, it ignited the urge to kiss him.

    Lin Feng, however, had always been oblivious. ¡°Why do you think they are here? Are they perhaps here to take revenge on Little Spade for that time on the Japanese server?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Yun Hu frowned as someone was far too close. His smell was spreading over and tempting him.

    Lin Feng continued to mutter while Qin Mo suddenly paused at the very front.

    Lin Feng would have crashed into him if Yun Hu hadn¡¯t held onto him.

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    Lin Feng was at the brink of danger. He wasn¡¯t Little Spade; if he had really bumped into his captain, with his clean-freak personality, he would definitely have punished him with more training.

    Qin Mo turned around. His face was ravishing and his tone calm. ¡°You can go first.¡±

    Then he turned to the other direction.

    <i>What had happened?</i>

    Seated on the spectator¡¯s stand, Rao Rong turned around. ¡°Is it time to leave?¡±

    The woman smiled as she stood up. Her gaze was dark as she blended into the crowd.

    The quietest ce in the entire grounds was the end of the safety exit, which was the interview room.

    The host appeared enthusiastic. However, it was a short interview and they couldn¡¯t chat long.

    Bo Jiu was already finishing. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Spade, for epting our interview. All the fans, including myself, are anticipating your performance.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, stuffing a hand into her pocket as she removed her headphones with the other.

    Then everyone froze, before turning towards the entrance; their eyes widening with disbelief.

    This was all because of the person that walked over!

    As an esports host, she was familiar with the Almighties of the industry.

    And the person in front was someone she had requested five interviews from, with a rejection every single time.

    But today, she managed to see him in person!

    The international esports yer Hoshino, who was the most valuable yer of the year and a world-ss yer with daggers hiding under his gentle movements.

    These terms were all used to describe him.

    But to see him in real life...

    The host understood why his looks were alwaysplimented along with his skills.

    Dashing, he was so dashing she couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes.

    However, everyone was bewildered.

    <i>What was the famous Almighty Hoshino doing here?</i>

    The host was clearly affected. This was a rare chance for her; she held up the microphone, prepared to give an interview.

    Hoshino nced over, his clear eyes fixated on the youngster¡¯s face. His eyes were deep but unwavering. It was an exchange familiar between them.

    <i>Z, I know it¡¯s you.</i>

    Bo Jiu had never expected to see him here. When she finally received his gaze, her eyes froze slightly before her lips turned upwards as she faced him straight on.

    That silent acknowledgement had always been their rapport.

    This wasn¡¯t a good ce for a reunion because there were far too many people.

    Based on Hoshino¡¯s usual style, he would never find the youngster so outrightly and without a care, but it was different this time.

    He was really afraid; afraid that he was wrong because he was most afraid of never finding a trace of that person on this world.

    ¡°Almighty Hoshino, let¡¯s have a talk?¡± Bo Jiu walked towards him, both her lips and eyes upturned.

    This was Hoshino¡¯s memory of that person.

    Even if the hair colour and age weren¡¯t the same, everything else was right.

    While asking, the youngster didn¡¯t forget to send out other signals.

    <i>Watch the sides.</i>

    When he had helped her cover as Z before, it had been the same gaze, which they had used on the streets.

    This time was the same.

    Hoshino nodded slightly.

    They walked in front of the other. Before the others could recover from their shock and confusion about their rtionship, Bo Jiu had already brushed past the host, removing the electric key in her pocket.

    Once they were out of the interview room, she pressed her left hand onto the sensor.

    The moment the doors shut, both the host and the cameraman snapped out of their shock.

    Their first reaction was definitely to chase after them for such footage.

    But when they pushed the door, they realized it was locked!!!

    <i>Why was it locked?</i>

    ¡°The electric key,¡± the cameraman reminded her.

    The host hurriedly reached for her pocket, but realized it was empty.

    The cameraman watched as she flipped her pockets inside out and frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My card is missing.¡±

    From her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to have realized that Bo Jiu had taken it when she brushed past her.

    The corridor wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk either, but it was much better than the interview room.

    They faced each other as light rays were entering through the window.

    Everyone else was at the other end of the building due to Watanabe¡¯s presence so no one would be over here.

    Hoshino lowered his eyes to look at the person in front of him.

    Bo Jiu broke into a breezy smile. Just as she was about to say something, she was pulled into an embrace.

    The voice was light while the tone was warm and suppressed; with a volume that only the both of them could hear. ¡°Long time no see, Z.¡±

    An embrace from a good friend and his words thick with emotions.

    She couldn¡¯t help reaching out to press his back in silence.

    This was necessary for both of them, to celebrate their long awaited reunion.

    However, this innocent scene morphed into something else in someone¡¯s eyes.

    That indulgent hug, the mutual understanding within their gazes, that unobstructed intimacy.

    Qin Mo paused.

    If there had been anyone behind him, this person would definitely have felt the hostility and coldness which he gave off.

    It was enough to stop anyone.

    Under the mess of bright lights, Qin Mo stood with his back straightened. Even such a nonchnt pose looked right out of a poster because those pair of deep eyes were clouded with a grey fog due to the scene in front of him.

    It wasn¡¯t that unexpected.

    Back in the streets of Tokyo, the youngster had clearly been affected by an advertisement starring Hoshino.

    He had gotten someone to investigate, but the result had been that they didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    Now, however, the sort of presence Hoshino had in his heart, was finally clear.

    It wasn¡¯t that the youngster wasn¡¯t gay, he just wasn¡¯t the subject of his affection...

    Qin Mo tapped the cigarette between his fingers, his gaze chilling. Wind gushed through the window behind him. He seemed like an alluring demon, elegant yet ice-cold.

    Not the least bit of warmth was radiating off him.

    Bo Jiu definitely noticed such an aura. The moment she raised her eyes, she saw the person looking at her.

    He held a cigarette in his hand, his long slender fingers gleaming, his stance graceful. For the first time, there wasn¡¯t a smile on his face. There wasn¡¯t even a shadow in his eyes, only his thick brows and sharp nose, giving off the feeling of being unapproachable...

    ¡°Almighty!¡±

    Before she could take a close look, Qin Mo had already turned. Takingrge strides away, wrath and a piercing coldness coated his entire being.

    Bo Jiu stilled.

    Did the Almighty see them?

    Hoshino felt her pausing, turning towards her line of sight.

    It was empty.

    ¡°Was there someone?¡± Hoshino asked.

    Bo Jiu nodded very slowly.

    ording to the scene just now, the Almighty must have misunderstood their rtionship.

    Should she use this opportunity to get rid of the Almighty¡¯s feelings?

    That seemed like a n.

    Bo Jiu lowered her eyes, tightening her fists.

    Such a misunderstanding was better than for the Almighty to discover her real identity and feel as though he had been cheated.

    It was only time before they faced each other because she was at the top of his wanted list, after all.

    He was the criminologist she needed to defend against.

    They should never have met.

    But it was toofortable by his side, the original fear shedding away since no one else protected her as much as him...

    Hoshino had never seen Z with such an expression.

    Even though she was smiling, her gaze was filled with an unknown emotion.

    Was it because of the person that had appeared?

    Hoshino turned towards that direction before retracting his gaze, cing it back on Bo Jiu¡¯s face. In volume that only the both of them could hear, he asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t a disguise?¡±

    The question was finally here.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation; perhaps no one would believe her.

    She herself was an atheist, so how could she believe in rebirth?

    But that was how things were...

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a disguise.¡± She suppressed her voice. When the footsteps were finally out of hearing range, she shifted her gaze.

    Hoshino lifted a brow. ¡°If it isn¡¯t a disguise, what is it? You seem much younger. High school student? The five year younger version of yourself? How did that happen?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew there wasn¡¯t anyone nearby. After the Almighty had left, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to return. Thus, if she lowered her volume, no one would hear what she said.

    She reached out a hand, pressing onto the wall behind Hoshino. Her eyes were lowered. Even though she was much closer now, it was actually only to be totally safe.

    ¡°Because this isn¡¯t my body,¡± Bo Jiu said gravely, every word weighing heavily in Hoshino¡¯s heart. ¡°Hoshino, I died and was reborn. When I woke up, I was already in this body. I... reincarnated.¡±

    He shook, his gaze indescribable.

 Chapter 749 - Return of Z

    <h4>Chapter 749: Return of Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Dead and reborn?</i>

    <i>Rebirth?</i>

    Hoshino released the youngster, his pupils trembling. ¡°So the current you?¡±

    ¡°Someone else¡¯s body.¡± Bo Jiu nced out of the window. Her side profile was perfect, but blurry. ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am now.¡±

    A loud roar sounded!

    A deafening thunder pierced through the air.

    A ray of light sshed on the youngster¡¯s face. Even though she stood in the darkest corner with her hands in her pockets, her smile didn¡¯t falter. ¡°Do I need to verify my identity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Hoshino nced at the person ahead, trying to digest the information. Gradually, a gentle glow returned to his eyes, but there was another emotion within.

    <i>Dead and reborn.</i>

    <i>Death. What was it like?</i>

    Hoshino tightened both hands. He couldn¡¯t imagine a life without her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Bo Jiu took a step forward, lifting her brow. ¡°This new identity isn¡¯t that bad, it¡¯s a perfect disguise. How long has it been since I was a high school student?¡±

    Hoshino finally had a chance to scrutinize her attire. <i>Wait a moment...</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a male body?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lipszily. ¡°It¡¯s still an ambiguous age, though it¡¯s a pity that this body is female. But not many are aware since the original owner went through some things, forcing her to hide her gender.¡±

    ¡°You never seem away from trouble.¡± Hoshino seemed to have fully recovered from the shock. He was relieved to be able to see her again.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips lightly. ¡°I¡¯m bewildered as well, something can happen even when I¡¯m in this state.¡±

    ¡°You mean the incident with Z.¡±

    There was no doubt that they were partners because the moment she spoke, the intelligent Hoshino would instantly catch on to what she was saying.

    ¡°You have been investigating?¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t a good location, certainmunication was necessary.

    Hoshino¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Initially, I thought it was you, but when a chat appeared with the email you sent me, I didn¡¯t think it was right. But it was toote by the time I found out, there wasn¡¯t any way to trace his IP and the way he did things was as thorough as you, which didn¡¯t leave any tracks.¡±

    ¡°How can there be no traces?¡± Bo Jiu turned towards the door, which was about to unlock, feeling regretful that it wasn¡¯t a good location. ¡°Imitating me is already a trace. Hoshino, do you still remember what I told you? Traces of the perpetrator will always be found in his crimes. Who is the first victim of the chat and where is she? Perhaps someone may assume that they are far away in another district or city, but we both know this isn¡¯t an ordinary instigation, he chose someone to be the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice and it wasn¡¯t random. I have the feeling that the person is in Jiang City. Once I discover his intentions for imitating me, I¡¯ll find the most important clue. I...¡±

    Bo Jiu remembered that she was still under the Almighty¡¯s safe protection. When she heard the noise from the door, she lifted her eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient for me to take action now, you can investigate first... walk straight and turn left to avoid the fans.¡±

    Hoshino watched as the youngster stood in front of him, knowing that the conversation had ended.

    They moved with chemistry.

    The moment she finished instructing, Hoshino lifted his legs towards the route she had provided...

 Chapter 750 - Where is Little Spade?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Where is Little Spade?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the host and cameraman came out, their hairs were a mess. They looked around several times, but couldn¡¯t see Almighty Hoshino anywhere.

    Instead, Big Spade stood in front of them with a natural smile, exposing her two adorable front teeth. ¡°With regards to the interview just now, I wasn¡¯t very serious about one of the questions. Since we have time right now, I can answer it again.¡±

    <i>Hoshino was the most important question at the moment!</i>

    However, because Big Spade personally requested it, how could they reject him?!

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a pity if the both of you are in a rush.¡± The youngster raised her wrist to take a look at her watch before putting it back down. Deep inside, she counted down from one hundred internally. Once she had reached zero, Bo Jiu turned to smile lightly. ¡°You can go.¡±

    This pause was enough for Hoshino to leave the safety exit and blend into the crowd.

    Both the host and cameraman were touched by his understanding, but forgot to ask if she knew Hoshino since they came out together.

    It wasn¡¯t until they had left that they sensed that something was amiss. When they paused to nce backwards, the youngster was already gone.

    They didn¡¯t know that skilled magicians would often use other matters to divert one¡¯s attention, which was exactly what Bo Jiu did.

    There was a reason the police could never seem to catch Z.

    Other than possessing superior hacking skills, she was also extremely crafty, disguising as a professional in a countless number of different jobs.

    A pub singer, bartender, magician and even a waiter.

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t worried about escaping unscathed.

    The youngster leaned against the wall. When she nced over, a smile appeared on her face.

    If Hoshino had caught sight of this smile, he would have been more certain that this was Z.

    It marked the true return of Z.

    Outside the arena, after the thunderous roar was the first rain of the year.

    The bone chilling cold sshed drop by drop onto Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    Somehow, some people possessed such an air about them.

    Even amidst the rain, he still managed to give off a nonchnt aristocratic air.

    But his entire being was radiating a chilliness.

    The coldness was so strong that even assistant deputy zhang didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    But, he can¡¯t just let young master walk under the rain!

    Qin Mo was born into a military family hence everything he used was the best.

    He wasn¡¯t just doted on by his parents, he still has a wealthy grandfather that pampers him.

    Ever since he was young, he was raised as a sheltered little prince.

    Even now, the moment he walked out, a body guard would head over with a ck umbre.

    But young master didn¡¯t allow him to follow.

    And they didn¡¯t dare disobey his orders.

    Assistant deputy Zhang decided to head over personally, ¡°Young master, the supreme alliance car is over at the other side.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply, droplets dripping from hisshes, puddles forming on his battle gear, looking like an elegant demon.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t nonchnce within his gaze.

    Even assistant deputy zhang couldn¡¯t identify what it was.

    Because the next second, Qin Mo headed for themercial car.

    Lin Feng sat on the extreme left, pulling open the car door.

    He didn¡¯t need an umbre as well.

    Yun Hu frowned, after tugging his gear, he turned heading down as well.

    While he ran towards Qin Mo, he nced backwards, ¡°Captain, where¡¯s little spade?¡±

 Chapter 751 - Iâ€™m the One Who Was Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 751: I¡¯m the One Who Was Rejected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Lin Feng ran over to Qin Mo, he turned to nce behind him. ¡°Captain, where¡¯s Little Spade?¡±

    <i>Didn¡¯t Hu say that he went to get Little Spade?</i>

    <i>Since he went to look for him, shouldn¡¯t they have talked things out?</i>

    <i>Why was Captain alone?</i>

    Qin Mo paused after hearing the question. Turning back, his expression was of unparalleled coldness.

    Lin Feng froze, realizing that they hadn¡¯t talked things out.

    ¡°That, er, Captain, I know that Little Spade can be too straightforward sometimes, which may have infuriated you. It¡¯s understandable to reject him, but such a tension would affect others as well, for instance, I feel very hopeless about gay rtionships.¡±

    Yun Hu nced over. <i>Why would their quarrel affect you?!</i>

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s alright to feel hopeless.¡± Lin Feng sighed. ¡°But, Captain, don¡¯t be mad at Little Spade, even if he slept with you, you have to forgive that child. Even if he went too far, you won¡¯t really allow him to take advantage of you, right? Later, when Little Spadees out, you can just beat him a few times to vent your frustration. He must be feeling down from the rejection.¡±

    Water droplets fell onto Qin Mo¡¯s aristocratic face and even his dark strands started falling downwards, concealing his expression.

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure if he was angered that much by Little Spade that even his back was stiff.

    Just then, a low voice came from beside, seemingly cold from the rain. ¡°I was the one who was rejected.¡±

    Immediately, both Lin Feng and Yun Hu turned towards him!

    Qin Mo stood with his back straight. On closer inspection, his attire battle gear was drenched, his dark hair soaking wet.

    He, who had always been pampered, had blood oozing from a cut.

    Lin Feng had never seen his captain in such a state.

    Qin Mo¡¯s wispy dark hair falling across his eyes as he repeated heavily, ¡°I¡¯m the one who was rejected.¡±

    Lin Feng widened his mouth in shock.

    He couldn¡¯t seem to believe what he just heard.

    Since everyone knew Spade Z joined Supreme Alliance harbouring ulterior motives ©¥ their captain.

    Moreover, before Little Spade had entered, he had already confessed to their captain many times.

    So shouldn¡¯t Little Spade be the one who pursued the other party?

    Lin Feng turned towards Yun Hu, whose gaze was serious and who clearly already epting the situation.

    Yun Hu also seemed to have already guessed it.

    Lin Feng, on the other hand, took a moment, but still couldn¡¯t understand it. He needed time to calm down.

    The main point was, how could their captain be gay? Was this a joke?

    And what did he mean by rejected?

    The way Little Spade looked at captain was clearly filled with desire. So why would he reject him?

    Little Spade had always been a loyal puppy in his eyes. After watching the variety program, he really seemed obedient in front of captain...

 Chapter 752 - Three Words

    <h4>Chapter 752: Three Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t ept the situation so readily.

    There had to be a misunderstanding, but he wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to figure it out.

    <i>Who could enlighten him? Why did his captain suddenly shift his taste towards a pretty boy like Little Spade?</i>

    <i>What about the girl he had kissed?</i>

    <i>Something didn¡¯t add up.</i>

    Even after boarding the car, Lin Feng remained silent.

    This was perhaps how teammates were; they could chatter endlessly, but when it came to something so raw and heartfelt, they wouldn¡¯t probe.

    Lin Feng nced at Qin Mo. The damp coldness was forming a veil around him as he didn¡¯t intend to dry himself, resting with his eyes shut. But when a droplet rolled down his ravishing face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was taking a rest.

    Instead, the entire car seemed to have slipped into an igloo.

    Coco hugged onto his bunny, biting its ears before inching towards Baby Feng. Just as he was about to say something, he realized that the person he was seeking out wasn¡¯t that strong either.

    He inched towards the other side towards Yin Wuyao.

    Baby Feng looked at him with confusion.

    Coco returned the gaze, seemingly trying to say he wouldn¡¯t understand.

    <i>Captain was activating his frosting ability.</i>

    Baby Feng eyed him back. <i>What did that have to do with you approaching and then leaving me?!</i>

    <i>I have to find someone that can protect me, if it was you... I would be the one doing the protecting.</i>

    They seemed to understand each other, even though they onlymunicated via their eyes.

    Baby Feng perked up, pulling him towards himself. <i>Who said I can¡¯t protect you!?</i>

    Yin Wuyao watched the two kids moving back and forth, itching for a smoke due to the atmosphere in the car... <i>What exactly was happening between Captain and Little Captain?</i>

    As expected of an older person, he was more experienced. However, understanding wasn¡¯t enough.

    Then the driver started the car, but the person beside held onto the steering wheel.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long, slender fingers looked immacte even with tiny droplets dripping off. ¡°Wait for him.¡±

    Three words.

    Although he didn¡¯t specify who <i>he </i>was, everyone understood that he was referring to Fu Jiu.

    At that moment, while ncing over at Qin Mo¡¯s almost translucent nails, Lin Feng finally believed what he had said because even in such a moment, he still thought of the other person.

    <i>Captain and Little Spade.</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just a simple adoration...

    It was a pity though that Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware that someone was waiting for her at the main building.

    Moreover, she would take awhile in order to avoid the fans and media as there were already fans heading over to the main building. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to appear at this moment.

    On the other side, Hoshino walked along the road, passing through the light drizzle. With a hand on the railing and a suave flip, hended at the other side.

    The arena was situated in a bustling area, making it easy to get a cab.

    Even if there were many people trying to get a cab because of the rain, no one tried to snatch Hoshino¡¯s cab.

    The first thing he did after boarding the cab was calling his two other teammates. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°West gate. Vice-captain, hurry over! They¡¯re about to catch up, f*ck, my cap!¡±

 Chapter 753 - Not Worth Saving

    <h4>Chapter 753: Not Worth Saving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Since Watanabe¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t favorable, he sped up after catching sight of the reporters behind him.

    However, the rain wasn¡¯t helping as it caused his feet to slip several times.

    The situation would only worsen if fans were injured from chasing him.

    Thus, Watanabe rushed Hoshino anxiously. He really couldn¡¯t hold on for long ©¥ but if he slowed, a much more horrifying situation would await him.

    As he wasn¡¯t apanied by either their manager or any bodyguards, he would definitely be trampled by the fan¡¯s enthusiasm if he got caught.

    Hoshino nced over at the scene across the railing. He held onto the phone, his voice carrying a calming effect. ¡°Run towards the main road, the faster the better.¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain, are you mistaken?! That¡¯s where most of the fans are!¡± Watanabe asked even though he had already advanced in that direction, making a turn to leave a huge chunk of the fans behind. Without wearing his cap, he could only hope they wouldn¡¯t catch up.

    Hoshino raised his wrist, taking a look at the time before rushing. ¡°Run faster.¡±

    Watanabe would definitely oblige because he was still waiting for his vice-captain to save him from this mess.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to count down from 7, run onto the road, there¡¯ll be a car waiting.¡± Hoshino rolled the windows as hemanded and then turned towards the driver at the side. ¡°Sir, could you stop here for a while with your headlights on?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The driver had experience in such situations because there were always celebrities holding concerts in Jiang City. However, until now, he had only ever driven the fans.

    This was the first time a celebrity sat in his cab.

    At least he seemed to be a celebrity because it was the only exnation for the masses chasing after him.

    ¡°3 ,2, 1.¡±

    With thest number, he reached out to pull open the left door.

    In that instant, Watanabe scooted over hurriedly before mming the doors shut. He was panting. ¡°Al-almost, I-I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Sir, we can go.¡± Hoshino didn¡¯t speak to Watanabe immediately since he was instructing the driver to head off.

    The fans, who hadn¡¯t caught up, stood at the edge of the road, shouting Watanabe¡¯s name.

    It wasn¡¯t a rare sight, especially for Supreme Alliance, who was still seated in the car.

    Lin Feng lifted a brow. ¡°That was a close call for the Japanese.¡±

    It was pretty impressive to watch thepetition without bringing a manager or informing the management.

    But...

    ¡°Was the person in the car waiting for him? I guess he wasn¡¯t the only one from the team that came.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s words made sense

    However, besides Qin Mo, no one else was sure who the person waiting for Watanabe was.

    When the car drove past them with the windows scrolled down, the person was in full view. His features were clean and gentle and he had a face which almost everyone in esports would recognize.

    He must have noticed their stares because he turned over, showing his entire face, even though it was just a fleeting moment.

    ¡°Hoshino!¡± The almighty who Coco loved the most. Now that he had seen him in person, he couldn¡¯t seem to calm down.

    ¡°Hoshino is actually here!¡±

    Coco couldn¡¯t seem to believe it. His gaze was still fixed on the cab.

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t that well versed in the industry, hence, she couldn¡¯t understand what Coco was feeling. Therefore, she asked, ¡°Is he good?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just good, he¡¯s amazing and extremely handsome during his matches.¡± Coco continued smoothly, ¡°That¡¯s odd, he never ever watchespetitions and would spend all his time sleeping. Why would hee to watch a revival match? Even if it was because of the incident on the Japanese server and the team had wanted to see Big Spade, there wasn¡¯t a need for him toe personally. That¡¯s odd, really odd.¡±

    Qin Mo had his eyes shut the entire time. His entire being looked icy-cold.

    The obvious chunks of water were gone, but there were still faint remnants of the rain on his ravishing face, but especially in his damp hair.

    Lin Feng nced at him before turning towards the exit. This person still hadn¡¯t appeared and there still wasn¡¯t a reply to the voice message he had sent out.

    After waiting for about half an hour, Qin Momanded faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Two words, but the heat inside his voice wasn¡¯t the same.

    All the warmth seemed to have left his body.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help worrying. He took another look at his phone, but there still wasn¡¯t a reply.

    <i>What was Little Spade doing?!</i>

    Bo Jiu was indeed busy, but it was a pure ident.

    She had taken a turn to avoid some fans, but had bumped straight into Lin Chentao¡¯s captain.

    Bo Jiu hid backwards instinctively, her back pressed against the wall as she tilted her head to the side. He was talking with a female as they walked towards the other direction.

    While they had been filming, he had acted in a way she couldn¡¯t ignore.

    After noticing them, Bo Jiu chose to follow behind and had set her phone on silent.

    However, unexpectedly, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t discover anything since he was overly guarded and skilled at avoiding people ©¥ and it was all subconscious.

    In her past life, Bo Jiu would often hide from the police, which had trained her surveince skills. Rao Rong seemed to possess such skills as well.

    Back when they had been in Lin City, Bo Jiu had already noticed it. After following him now, she was certain that his guard was activated subconsciously.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. This wasn¡¯t a skill fitting an esports yer.

    Unless he wasn¡¯t that simple...

    Bo Jiu watched as he gged down a cab. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to follow since there weren¡¯t any cars behind.

    However, this was enough as it would be hard to remain incognito if she persisted.

    Bo Jiu started recalling the female he had met. They hadn¡¯t been saying anything of importance.

    But then again, why had he been so guarded?

    The rain started intensifying, cutting her thoughts short.

    Without a cab in sight, Bo Jiu turned, putting on her face mask and flipping her battle uniform around. Then she entered the train station.

    As the rain at this hour was a bone-chilling cold and Bo Jiu was drenched from it, she started to feel cold.

    After she had bought a travel pass, her temperature was starting to stabilise. As she stuffed her left hand into her pocket, she saw the three missed calls.

    <i>Lin Feng.</i>

    After passing through the safety checks, Bo Jiu replied hurriedly.

    Ten minutes after she had received a reply, Lin Feng called her.

    ¡°Hello.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to get a seat on the train, but Bo Jiu never intended to sit since she was still soaking wet.

    Lin Feng sighed heavily. ¡°Little Spade, you finally picked up the call. What were you doing just now? How can you not pick up? We waited for half an hour.¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped in her tracks. ¡°I thought you guys had left after thepetition.¡±

    ¡°We were going to, but Captain wanted to wait.¡± Lin Feng paused, not revealing everything Qin Mo had said.

    Bo Jiu froze, her fingers tightening because some things didn¡¯t need to be said ©¥ the words which were left unspoken were already clear.

    His backview resurfaced in her mind as she rubbed her fingers.

    She was suppressing an urge. In the end, she kept it in, not sending a certain someone a message.

    Even if she didn¡¯t send him a message, someone else had.

    This was why Qin Mo didn¡¯t head back to the Qin family¡¯s main house.

    Director Huang had called and his tone was serious. ¡°Hurry over to the station, there is something you have to look at. No one else can solve this.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a bad time because Qin Mo needed something to do to divert his attention.

    The atmosphere in the crime squad wasn¡¯t the usual because everyone seemed to be tensed up.

    Director Huang personally led him into the interrogation room.

    ¡°Do you see the person inside?¡±

    Director Huang pointed towards the ss.

    Qin Mo looked pale, almost translucent, but that didn¡¯t affect his good looks. He remained silent, waiting for Director Huang to continue.

    Director Huang noticed that something was amiss, but this wasn¡¯t the time to probe.

    ¡°This person was infected by... AIDS, out of nowhere.¡± Director Huang turned to look at Qin Mo. ¡°Now she harbours a vengeful heart, but we can¡¯t seem to get anything useful out of her. Instead, she seems hard to control. We are both aware that AIDS can¡¯t be contracted out of nowhere. We have checked her friends, but they all came out clean¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the fashionably dressed female, his gaze sweeping the Gi bracelet on her wrist, the full set of Swarovski essories and her shoes. ¡°How¡¯s her family background?¡±

    ¡°Alright, very average.¡± Director Huang followed his gaze. ¡°I noticed that as well, she likes to buy branded goods. But I¡¯ve checked and her job isn¡¯t anything bad. Even though it may be costly, it ismon among females to scrimp and save the entire month just to afford even one of it.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids. ¡°Her friends are clean, her job is clean, she doesn¡¯t have a history of donating blood and none of the people around her is infected... Director Huang, have you checked dating apps?¡±

    Director Huang was dumbstruck.

    He turned quickly, instructing his men to investigate.

    The crime squad was usually much brighter.

    However, this time, they couldn¡¯t be med for not making the association as there wasn¡¯t a problem with her QQ and her WeChat was spotless as well.

    This left dating apps as the only option.

    Qin Mo suspected she hadn¡¯t been truthful because she had nced over several times since the start.

    Her behavior seemed frustrated.

    But other than unease and frustration, there was also a materialistic vein in her she couldn¡¯t change.

    Qin Mo could imagine what sort of person she was.

    She wasn¡¯t worth saving.

    If it was up to him, he would never save her ©¥ but no one should dictate another person¡¯s life and death.

    Director Huang was still ordering his men, but when he turned, he was startled by Qin Mo¡¯s paleness; his entire face was stripped of colour, even his lips were white. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Oh God! Someone! Someone hurry over!¡±

    Qin Mo leaned against the wall with a hand on his forehead, his voice breathy. ¡°Get Deputy Assistant Zhang over.¡±

    Director Huang had never been ordered like this by anyone. However, that didn¡¯t include Qin Mo.

    When Deputy Assistant Zhang saw the state Qin Mo was in, his face changed. Then he suddenly remembered that his young master hadn¡¯t changed out of his wet clothes.

    Even a healthy body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, much less to say his young master with his old injuries.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say much while reaching out to pull Qin Mo¡¯s hand over his shoulders.

    Qin Mo¡¯s pride would never allow him to let others see him in such a sorry state.

    Thus, he only thoroughly lost his strength when he reached the car.

    However, even now, his gaze was deep as he spoke to Director Huang in crystal-clear words, ¡°Pry open her mouth and get her to tell the truth, this case isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    Director Huang knew he was referring to the girl who was locked up. He nodded heavily, telling him to take care.

    After Director Huang had left, Qin Mo could no longer feel a thing besides an insatiable thirst and a burning sensation. Even his breathing seemed on fire with every breath heating up the area.

    While images started churning in his mind,He pressed a hand on his forehead as if it would soothe him.

    Arge chunk of images from his childhood.

    They were a mess, appearing haphazardly.

    Some of them weren¡¯tplete.

    In his foggy memory, there was always someone tackling him to the ground.

    That vigour ignited an urge within him to toss her out, but overtime, he realized he couldn¡¯t carry her.

    The feeling intensified.

    It became so strong that he wanted to stay, but he couldn¡¯t even remember.

    Meanwhile, they had arrived at the Qin family¡¯s mansion.

    Movie Queen An wasn¡¯t there. Thus, Deputy Assistant Zhang started to me himself as he nced down at Qin Mo.

    The doctor stood at the side, poking a needle into his veins.

    He frowned as the cold needle intruded...

 Chapter 754 - Jiu Climbs the Wall to Find Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 754: Jiu Climbs the Wall to Find Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a well known fact in the household that it wasn¡¯tmon for Qin Mo to fall sick.

    Qin Mo hated getting a fever because whenever he had a fever, many buried memories would resurface.

    Although it had been a while since her young masterst had a fever, Madam Zhang could still remember it clearly.

    At that time, his hand had been wounded an his expression unforgettable.

    He hadid there as though someone had just pulled him out from the waters, his eyes soulless.

    He had worn Supreme Alliance¡¯s battle uniform and had originally nned to participate in the National League.

    No one knew what had happened.

    The entire courtyard had been startled.

    Someone from the crime squad had been keeping apologizing to Madam, exining that they had never expected such an oue.

    The only thing they had been certain of was that he had jumped down to save someone.

    The illness had persisted for three whole days.

    The next time her young master had woken up, Supreme Alliance had already lost.

    Then her young master had started to change.

    Although he had never liked to smile, he appeared even more lifeless after that incident and he had even started forgetting things.

    Sometimes, when her madam spoke of how proud he had been as a child, he would always ce is wooden chopsticks down, asking faintly, ¡°Really?¡±

    At the start, no one had noticed anything amiss. But soon after, they realized that he had really forgotten arge chunk of his childhood.

    Fortunately, it was just a year worth of memory.

    Madam Zhang hadn¡¯t thought much of it.

    But the doctors had mentioned that it would lead to a loss of emotion and had instructed them to stop him from acting like that.

    Actually, everyone knew that whenever it rained, their young master¡¯s feelings would be affected.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that impactful because their young master would never show his feelings.

    But why did he get so wet this time?

    Madam Zhang watched at the side, her heart aching with worry.

    Madam wasn¡¯t at home, so only the maids and guards were around.

    It had always been like this.

    Hence, her young master would always feel a distance to others.

    ¡°Since he has finished the drip, his temperature will fall soon. But Young Master may feel ufortable...¡±

    Qin Moid on the bed with his brows furrowed into a tight knot. His face was stripped off colour, his brows thick and nose sharp. At this moment, even his ravishing good looks couldn¡¯t conceal his difort.

    Deputy Assistant Zhang listened attentively, making sure to take care of everything.

    Fortunately, it wouldn¡¯t affect thepetition.

    They didn¡¯t need to exin much when notifying the club.

    When Feng Yi heard the news, he paused slightly.

    He was in front of a table full of bosses ©¥ all business partners.

    He threw them an excuse, leaving the table with a smile.

    But as he couldn¡¯t just leavepletely, he took a moment before crafting a message to someone.

    Rather than him, Boss Qin would very much prefer someone else to take care of him.

    Bo Jiu was making a call when he received the text.

    Lin Feng picked up swiftly, sighing deeply. ¡°Little Spade, you finally appeared. Where exactly did you go, why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone?¡±

    ¡°There was something urgent I had to tend to, what is it?¡± Bo Jiu held her phone with one hand while she used the other to tap the train gate sensor. Still dressed in her battle gear with a head full of damp, silvery hair, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that she stood out.

    A few high school students, who just finished watching a movie, couldn¡¯t help staring at the youngster, their admiration apparent.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Even after the youngster had walked further, she could still hear the whisperedpliments.

    Lin Feng heard it as well. ¡°Where are you? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    ¡°Train.¡± Bo Jiu turned towards another direction.

    Lin Feng smirked. ¡°So you went back alone. Captain waited under the rain for around half an hour, he doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well now.¡±

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± The moment she caught the three words, Bo Jiu¡¯s other thoughts vanished. She paused mid-step. ¡°Where is he not feeling well?¡±

    It was obviously his heart, but Lin Feng would never say something like that. Instead, he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s just not feeling well, why don¡¯t you call and ask?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother replying and hung up the call.

    A certain young master nced at the phone screen in confusion, seriously... That had been fast.

    Bo Jiu swiped the screen, but before she could press the numbers, she saw the message from Feng Yi.

    The content was simple. ¡°Almighty Qin is having a high fever, there isn¡¯t anyone there to take care of him and I can¡¯t go over at the moment.¡±

    Bo Jiu threw her phone into her pockets.

    She didn¡¯t bother about the rain as she was running out of the train.

    She moved like an unstoppable wind. Those around watched the youngster as she pressed onto the railing, flipping over suavely beforending perfectly ©¥ a scene straight out of an action film. Rain droplets flipped out from the corners of her shirt.

    Those who weren¡¯t aware thought the police were going after a criminal since the actions were on a professional level.

    Well, the wall-jumping student could climb walls perfectly, much less to say a railing.

    It wasn¡¯t just the passerby, even the cab driver assumed Bo Jiu was under an order. Therefore, he drove at a high speed.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t near the military courtyard and especially in a ce like Jiang City, the time would be lengthened if they met a jam.

    After about an hour, the cab reached the military courtyard.

    It was already 10 pm at night, which was why there wouldn¡¯t be many people on the streets at this hour when it was cold.

    As the night continued to deepen, something else took ce in a remote county located in a small town near Jiang City at the same time.

    A red Ferrari stopped in front of a county hospital.

    It was still raining.

    The roads weren¡¯t as well paved as those in Jiang City.

    After alighting the car, Wu Zhen¡¯s first reaction was to frown. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°He Honghua, that country bumpkin, is from this county, it won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Su Mei walked with an umbre in her hand. The mud beneath her was a source of annoyance.

    Wu Zhen had been to such ces previously because of her job, but she had never been willing.

    However, she had always enjoyed arresting criminals, which exined her deep hatred towards the youngster.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that gay, she would never have been kicked out of the crime squad and would never have been ousted by the police force.

    Fortunately, her father managed to salvage the situation. Even if she couldn¡¯t resume her position in Jiang City, she could still go to a neighboring city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Wu Zhen nced upwards, the umbre in her hand. ¡°Let me see what sort of secret that worthless person is hiding.¡±

    Su Mei didn¡¯t specify since she wasn¡¯t sure, everything would only be out once they found the evidence.

    A sensational secret that would shock everyone.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to ease the hatred within her if she didn¡¯t eliminate both that little bumpkin and He Honghua.

    Although there was staff at the hospital at this hour, it was just a country hospital and thus wouldn¡¯t receive emergencies because all emergencies would be sent in the city.

    Hence, there weren¡¯t many people around and the nks from the high heels echoed through the walkway.

    The staff on duty stood up.

    Wu Zhen paused, showing a piece of evidence which hadn¡¯t been detained. ¡°Police on duty, please cooperate.¡±

    The person on duty was clearly startled after finding out they were from Jiang City. They were just a small hospital, which wasn¡¯t affected by doctor-patient problems. So why would they be here?

    She didn¡¯t dare make decisions and called for the hospital director hurriedly.

    They waited a while more.

    Meanwhile, Su Mei was impressed with Miss Wu¡¯s techniques.

    Everything could be resolved with such a tant piece of evidence.

    The hospital director arrived quickly, his face pale as he was worrying that they were in trouble.

    He only calmed down after realizing they were here to investigate.

    After all, no hospital director would wee a visit from the police.

    But...

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find records from 17 years ago.¡± The hospital director wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°The difficulty increases with time.¡±

    Wu Zhen was obviously aware of that fact since she used to be a police officer. ¡°Every hospital would hold a record of the children which were delivered. Since the person involved gave birth here, there must definitely be a record.¡±

    ¡°There will be a record, but to check the entire year...¡± There were newborns being delivered every day and the numbers in those days had even been much higher. How could they be able to find it?

    Wu Zhen turned towards Su Mei. ¡°Do you know Fu Jiu¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°I forgot as well.¡± Su Mei had never cared about that little bast*rd. If he hadn¡¯t be so hard to deal with, she would never have been to such a remote and deste ce.

    Wu Zhen had never been mild tempered, especially towards liars. Her face hardened instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a rough idea?¡±

    Su Mei knew she couldn¡¯t dare to be offended. ¡°It should be the period from spring to autumn.¡±

    ¡°That would help the process.¡± The hospital director sighed. Even though it would help, deep down, he was still thinking about the four months worth of documents he had to go through.

    Especially as that was 17 year ago. If it had been more current, the information would have been entered into theputer, making it easy to retrieve.

    ¡°What about the name?¡± The investigation would speed up with more information.

    Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t dumb. Since He Honghua delivered him here, there was a chance she would change that gay¡¯s name. ¡°Find the newborn¡¯s mother, He Hongua.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the hospital director replied. ¡°But four months worth of documents will require a lot of manpower. We will definitely cooperate, but the police should send more people over to help.¡±

    Wu Zhen would never expose her real status as she only held the certificate and wasn¡¯t able to touch the other colleagues. ¡°We have limited manpower, there¡¯s only the both of us, you just have to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take up to three days,¡± the hospital director informed her.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Then take three days, you just have to get the information.¡±

    As the hospital director assumed the information would be useful to the case, a deep admiration towards the police was forming within him as he cooperated.

    Even if he was being cooperative, the staff in charge of the documents had to be given notice.

    Hence, the investigation could only start on the second day.

    Wu Zhen and Su Mei walked out from the county hospital.

    The person ahead stood firm, watching Su Mei. ¡°Mrs Su, if we don¡¯t find anything, I will find ways to deal with you even if that gay doesn¡¯t keep this in mind. We are on the same boat, if you help me, the Wu family can help take back whatever the Fu family had taken from you. Mrs Su, I¡¯m sure you are smart enough to understand this.¡±

    A chill ran down her back and a cold was radiating from within her.

    She now understood what it was like to work with a tiger.

    But very soon, she was at ease because just as Wu Zhen had said, they were on the same boat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find some unnerving information.¡±

    While they spoke, they didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the shadows hiding in the dark, which belonged to the Qin family¡¯s special forces.

    Being experts in disguise, they were moving without a sound.

    They were also able to contact Qin Mo directly.

    However this time, after hepleted his task and wanted to inform his young master, he realized that the call wouldn¡¯t go through.

    His gaze darkened, pulling the car door hurriedly before following behind the Ferrari.

    He would have to wait to inform his young master about today¡¯s news...

    The rain started to ease, but the night continued to deepen.

    At Bo Jis¡¯s side in Jiang City at the military courtyard.

    She had originally thought that it would take some effort to enter, but the moment the guards saw her, they lifted the barriers for her.

    Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t speak, but this time was an exception.

    With just a ray of light between them, Bo Jiu could still see the note written on his book. Five short words. <i>Ordered by Young Master Qin</i>

    Bo Jiu nced at the line while shaking off the rain drops and then ncing at the house ahead.

    Regardless of the beasts ahead or their fate as rivals, she needed to see her puppy.

    Since the entire building was dark, Madam Zhang should be asleep.

    <i>How should she enter?</i>

    Bo Jiu nced at the tree branch. She turned towards the curtains, which were drawn, and the balcony, which could be used as a lever.

    With a brow lifted, she used the branch as pit stop. Her long legs exerting strength.

    Her left hand grabbed onto the railing on the second floor. With a fling, shended on the balcony.

    The series of actions were swift and ravishing.

    Of course, not everyone possessed such skills.

    Shended softly, her left hand holding onto the balcony and a knee bent as she advanced in that position.

    But obviously, as a cat that could eat, purr and look after the house, Princess would never allow anyone to enter his nest so easily.

    The moment Bo Jiu climbed up, he widened his eyes, his fur exploding outwards like a ball...

 Chapter 755 - Wall-Jumping Student

    <h4>Chapter 755: Wall-Jumping Student</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If she had to describe it, she would guess that Princess was saying, ¡°How dare you, peasant? how dare you disturb my beauty sleep?¡±

    But the moment she whiffed her scent, her original growl turned into soft purrs.

    <i>Meow! What is that weird scented boy doing here?!</i>

    Bo Jiu was startled as well. She hurriedly carried Princess in an embrace, pressing a finger onto her lips to signal him to keep quiet.

    Princess hated those who tried to curry up to him. He turned his arrogant cat face aside, starting his usual prance.

    Bo Jiu knew she had to coax him, thus she was kneeling as she whispered, ¡°This isn¡¯t a convenient time. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you some fish. Why do you even like something with such a strong taste?¡±

    Princess eyes lit up instantly, he stopped being a nuisance, lifting his paws to caress her legs.

    That was his way of saying, <i>¡°I agree to your bribe, but you have to be honest, why did you climb up to my master¡¯s room in the middle of the night, are you trying to peak on master¡¯s beauty? Fess up!¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu reached out to push him aside because she was still searching for a tool to open the window.

    Princess ignored her while continuing to caress her.

    Bo Jiu carried the cat. Just as she was about to threaten him, she heard a sliding noise and the dark coloured curtains pulled open.

    Next, a deep pair of eyes appeared.

    Qin Mo stood in the dark room.

    However, he clearly wasn¡¯t in his usual condition, because there was a white ster on the back of his hand and his skin was so white that it was almost transparent. Even the feeling he gave off had turned into that of a sickly aristocrat.

    He watched her.

    As Qin Mo had always had keen senses, he wouldn¡¯t lower his guard even when he was unwell.

    Hence, the moment someone hadnded, he had detected the noise outside.

    But due to his current condition, he couldn¡¯t head over immediately.

    The scene that kept reying in his mind fogged his senses. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t sure where he was for a moment.

    Since Princess was a police cat after all, he had assumed that Princess would sound out the situation.

    The moment princess called out, the special troops outside would gush in.

    To a certain extent, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t afraid anyone would enter the Qin family.

    But after a half second, Princess¡¯s growls turned into purrs before silencing entirely.

    Once he was nearby, he heard a certain someone bribing him with fish ©¥ it seemed like his training hadn¡¯t been good enough.

    But he had to admit that when he heard that familiar voice, his lips lifted involuntarily.

    Qin Mo remained silent. Probably due to his illness, even his gaze was listless.

    There wasn¡¯t anything more humiliating than being caught climbing into someone¡¯s house.

    Bo Jiu hugged Princess, pausing for a moment while trying to find an excuse to exin her actions.

    Qin Mo interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Is this the way wall-jumping students visit other people¡¯s house? You can¡¯t use the main gate, but have toe in with this manner to disy your specialty?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew that she would never be able to get rid of the title wall-jumping student.

    That aside, her puppy¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good and that ster on his arm was so jarring!

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help thinking that a certain someone was rather slow sometimes, especially right now. Couldn¡¯t he just agree?

    ¡°Are you going toe in?¡±

 Chapter 756 - Continued Sweetness

    <h4>Chapter 756: Continued Sweetness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Of course she wanted to go in ©¥ why else would she climb that wall?

    ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± She even made Princess nod with her.

    Princess reached his ws out, trying to get his master to listen and telling him that he had been threatened.

    Qin Mo, however, ignored him, reaching out to pull open the locked windows before turning back to the bed.

    He clearly wasn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Bo Jiu jumped in effortlessly, but she suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t thought it through enough. When the Almighty opened the windows for her, the cold wind would enter the room.

    Afternding, she shut the windows immediately.

    The youngster¡¯s concern and worry that the wind would enter was captured by Qin Mo.

    An unfamiliar feeling spread through his chest; warmth, sweetness and something he couldn¡¯t identify.

    The moment she entered, she released Princess to y by himself since she was more interested in his master.

    She still remembered that back when they had been young, her puppy would be extremely weak whenever he fell sick, which was a stark contrast to her.

    She was after all the tyrant of the West Street and the kids there were invincible, not afraid of any sickness.

    Thus, in her heart, someone as perfect as the Almighty was in need of protection because he looked good, was quiet, didn¡¯t like to talk and whenever he wouldy down, his eyes would look extremely beautiful.

    At this moment, he was still looking at her with his thin lips turning slightly upward.

    <i>Upright with a smile as bright as the moon.</i>

    This was the best way to describe him at this moment.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t seem to be mad at her.

    As it wasn¡¯tmon for her to be mindful of what someone thought about her, it was probably a feeling that emerged after discovering he was her pet.

    When they had been younger, she had always been worried when her puppy ignored her without a reason.

    For instance, whenever she had yed ball with someone else.

    When she hade back to y with him, he would be disinterested and had even said that only wilful people would y ball.

    She had obviously questioned him about it because it was an exercise that had suited her.

    Her puppy had pinched her face, ¡°Bo Xiaojiu, you¡¯re hopeless.¡±

    Thereafter, he had warned her to not find him if she was going to y with other people.

    However, as none of the others looked as good as her puppy, the choice was obvious.

    But it was really loud whenever she had started typing and she had been worried that it would affect him.

    But after making some observations, she had realized that he hadn¡¯t seemed the least bit affected.

    He had even gotten her a little sofa with a backrest. After reading for a while, he would check if she was hungry.

    He had made sure there was an endless supply of food.

    The Almighty had seemed skilled at instructing his maid. This advantage had developed since he had been young.

    Initially, everything had been great, but one day, he had eaten something she had made and ended up bedridden. He hadn¡¯t had his usual arrogance as his soft hair falling downwards, looking like a doll ©¥ without any hint of life.

    Bo Jiu was the only one who knew the depths of her guilt.

    Today wasn¡¯t any different.

    After Lin Feng had told her that Qin Mo had waited in the rain for over half an hour, Bo Jiu regretted chasing after that Rao guy.

    ¡°You came to punish yourself by standing?¡±

    His voice was slightly hoarse.

    Qin Mo could sense the warmth from his breath.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t bother speaking as he just wanted to shut his eyes...

 Chapter 757 - Human Bolster

    <h4>Chapter 757: Human Bolster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu nced at the Almighty It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    She wasn¡¯t bothered by his teasing because after all, he had always been a tease.

    The Almightyid down watching her, not bothering to cover himself with a nket. She, however, disagreed with this behavior.

    Bo Jiu walked over, tugging onto the nket to wrap him into a tight bundle.

    Although Qin Mo was used to her unexpected behavior, he could never predict her next actions.

    For instance, her sudden intimacy. Her nose bridge was close, as well as that alluring mole beneath her eyes, which seemed like an extension of hershes.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m not here for a punishment, I¡¯m here to watch over you.¡± The youngster directed a bright smile at him. ¡°I climbed the wall because I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep. I would have entered through the door if I had known you were awake.¡±

    This was the first time he had been bundled up to such an extent, but he didn¡¯t give a remark as he lifted his brow.

    Bo Jiu noticed the heat in his breath. Thus she tested the temperature of his wrist after covering it with the nket.

    She didn¡¯t touch him directly because her pet had always been a clean freak and her hands were dirty from climbing the wall. Moreover, her hands were still cold and a sick person shouldn¡¯te into contact with coldness.

    Bo Jiu has always been thorough when caring for someone she held deep in her heart.

    Even when she checked his temperature, it was with the back of her hand, worried that her palms were still damp.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo nced at the youngster, a rare child-like innocence and loftiness appearing on his sickly face.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think much of it, ming it on herself. ¡°Is it because my hands are too cold?¡±

    She was prepared to retract her hands to warm them up before checking his temperature again ©¥ but before she could move, her fingers were held by someone.

    Qin Mo shut his eyes, replying faintly, ¡°It isn¡¯t cold.¡±

    As the youngster was perfect in his eyes, even if he didn¡¯t like rain drops, his dislike would morph into like because of her intimacy.

    ¡°It feelsfortable.¡±

    The coldness was just right for someone running a fever.

    After gaining approval, she didn¡¯t move, swapping to the other hand diligently. ¡°How about now?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Someughter couldn¡¯t be suppressed even though he was physically exhausted.

    Now, she would believe everything he said, which wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids. When she caught sight of his smile, her lips lifted as well; she could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    Back then, she hadn¡¯t taken care of him.

    So this time, she couldn¡¯t let him fall sick.

    She thought for a moment before swapping to her right hand.

    His forehead was still warm.

    And... the Almighty seemed to have fallen asleep.

    Qin Mo was indeed asleep. even though his joints were aching; amon symptoming with the fever.

    Another was exhaustion.

    Therefore, he needed to rest.

    But the doctor understood that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to fully let his guard down for a good rest.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of his background, but also his past experiences.

    Even with his eyes shut, his brain remained active, which was partially due to psychological factors.

    All these led to an endless stream of nightmares.

    Hence, when Movie Queen An heard that her son could fall asleep while hugging a human bolster, she was extremely grateful to that human bolster called Bo Jiu.

 Chapter 758 - Sleeping Together

    <h4>Chapter 758: Sleeping Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was considered a qualified bolster because her unique scent helped Qin Mo rx.

    But she was worried the coldness on her body would affect the Almighty, especially since his fever didn¡¯t seem to be going away.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes and lifted her hands lightly.

    Then she headed towards the bathroom, moving slowly, in order not to produce any noise.

    After turning on the hot water in the bathroom, she ced a towel inside.

    She removed her battle gear before grabbing one of Qin Mo¡¯s jackets to wear.

    Sleeping wasn¡¯t her n.

    After she was done, she pulled the towel out and wrung it dry before cing the steaming towel on his forehead.

    Bo Jiu moved silently, not producing any noise.

    Meanwhile, Princess stood at the side, patrolling the area as a warning.

    He seemed to be saying, <i>¡°Don¡¯t try to do anything bad when master doesn¡¯t have the ability to defend himself.¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu focused all her attention on the Almighty and didn¡¯t bother to look at Princess.

    As she tucked a corner of the nket, her gaze was falling on his left hand with the ster. Reaching out, she caressed his hand.

    Once she waited enough, she removed the towel and headed back to the bathroom to soak it in hot water.

    But this time, she soaked two pieces of towels. The second towel was for cing it on the joints of his left hand.

    For an esports yer, their hands were of utmost importance.

    Besides, warming the joints was an effective way to reduce the body¡¯s temperature.

    As she went on repeatedly, the clock on the wall was running continuously and the rain outside persisted.

    Qin Mo was still having dreams. However, this time, they were much gentler as he was no longer submerged in water.

    And there was even something soft in his arms. Every time she tackled him, she would call out repeatedly, ¡°Momo, Momo.¡±

    <i>That... Who exactly was she?</i>

    The more he tried to find out, the more awake he became.

    His eyes burst open, catching sight of the person beside him. Since the youngster was afraid that he would feel cold, her right hand was holding onto his left wrist; her usually infuriating demeanour turning obedient.

    Qin Mo reached out, his fingers caressing the youngster¡¯s face; its touch as smooth and silky as milk.

    Qin Mo inched over, wanting to do something, but soon, he paused.

    Even if he was tired, his mind was clear. He was sick at the moment ©¥ he couldn¡¯t pass it to him.

    But he also couldn¡¯t let the youngster sleep like that.

    Using thest of his thoughts, he tugged on the nket, covering the both of them.

    Qin Mo caressed her hair with his chin, shutting his eyes. Even though he was still emotionless, this time, the entire air surrounding him had shifted.

    Cuddling on a bed would definitely feel warm, but that depended on the time and the location.

    The next morning at daybreak, Madam Zhang woke up early to cook some porridge for Qin Mo to eat with his medicine.

    It would probably be tough to wake her young master up. But what could she do if he was still running a fever?

    Unexpectedly, the moment she pushed open the door, she realized there was someone else on the bed!

    The youngster heard the door opening. She caressed her eyes before breaking into a smile, her two likeable front teeth appearing. ¡°Shh, Madam Zhang, Brother Mo isn¡¯t awake yet.¡±

    Madam Zhang: ... <i>That wasn¡¯t the main point ©¥ how exactly did youe in Young Master Jiu?!</i>

 Chapter 759 - Shy? But Youâ€™ve Touched Me Before

    <h4>Chapter 759: Shy? But You¡¯ve Touched Me Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Such confusion was rarely seen on Madam Zhang¡¯s face.

    She hadn¡¯t heard anything even though she was sleeping on the first floor near the door.

    Moreover, she had been worrying about her young master the entire night.

    <i>How exactly did Young Master Jiu end up on Young Master¡¯s bed?</i>

    Bo Jiu could tell her thoughts from her expression, but she wouldn¡¯t admit her skills in wall-climbing.

    Smiling, she got up carefully, calmly receiving the bowl of porridge. ¡°Smells good, I¡¯ll get him to eat it when he wakes up.¡±

    Madam Zhang was well aware that her young master wasn¡¯t a morning person.

    Thus, it would definitely be better with Young Master Jiu around.

    However, Madam Zhang was still worried. ¡°Young Master Jiu, could you help me take his temperatureter? He might still be running a fever, but Young Master won¡¯t let us take care of him...¡±

    Madam Zhang had a long list of instructions and thus Bo Jiu listened attentively to all her requests.

    ¡°The fever should be gone, I changed out the towel several times. Later, when he wakes up, I¡¯ll take his temperature again. I¡¯ll make sure he drinks more water and takes a few mouthfuls of the porridge.¡±

    Madam Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiu.¡±

    Madam Zhang knew how stubborn her young master could be even though he seemed like a polite and well mannered gentleman on normal days.

    Everything amplified when he had just woken up, but fortunately, Young Master Jiu was here because her young master was the liveliest in front of Young Master Jiu.

    All this aside, when Madam Zhang left the room, she was still wondering how Bo Jiu had entered.

    Madam Zhang was probably upright her entire life and wasn¡¯t apt with climbing walls. Hence, her thoughts remained innocent as she started wondering if there was something wrong with the door.

    In Madam Zhang¡¯s heart, Young Master Jiu had always been a beautiful well-mannered child who loved to eat. It wasn¡¯t possible for her to do such a thing.

    Bo Jiu confidently epted Madam Zhang¡¯s trust because to a wall-jumping student, climbing walls wasn¡¯t anything impressive.

    After sending Madam Zhang off, Bo Jiu turned towards the only bed in the room.

    The person on the bed wasn¡¯t awake yet. His dark hair, ruffled and a mess, was falling downwards, exposing half of his well-defined face. His thickshes were lowered, casting a dark shadow. In this moment, his outstanding features seemed especially innocent.

    Bo Jiu loved this side of him, regardless of whether he had been younger or at this moment.

    She had wanted to ce the porridge down to admire him more, but the moment she moved, he spoke, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Madam Zhang how you came in, wall-jumping student?¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, but his voice was much deeper than usual.

    Bo Jiu: ...

    He had been awake for a while, but now that he had opened his eyes, he nced at her. Sitting up, the nket was sliding downwards and exposing his defined chest and abs, which itched one¡¯s hands to touch them.

    Bo Jiu wanted to avoid it because even in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t take advantage of him so often.

    Moreover, she wanted to be a gentleman at this moment.

    The Almighty lifted a brow, asking leisurely, ¡°Why are you embarrassed now when you touched it yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 760 - A Kiss Would Work

    <h4>Chapter 760: A Kiss Would Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>When had she touched him?</i>

    <i>Couldn¡¯t she test his temperature with the nket as a barrier?</i>

    Her thoughts were clear through her gaze, but Qin Mo ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The Almighty wanted the porridge.

    Her puppy was the only person she had ever fed.

    Even though he felt oppressive as an adult, he was still ravishing.

    Bo Jiu held the spoon, blowing it a few times before pushing it to him.

    Those that weren¡¯t aware probably thought his hands were injured even though it was actually just a fever.

    The youngster attended to him with a face of seriousness as though he was on an important mission.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids as he ate the porridge, looking like a fragile and vulnerable beauty.

    Bo Jiu thought that she must never let anyone see him like this as he was too alluring.

    Qin Mo noticed her wavering gaze and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°What mischievous thoughts are you thinking of?¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°What mischievous thoughts could I have?¡± <i>Taking care of her puppy was her only duty.</i>

    Mmh, she should feed him another mouthful.

    ¡°You can have the rest.¡± Qin Mo stopped her mid-action. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to be hungry since the fever had killed his appetite, but since the youngster was feeding him...

    ¡°Just two mouthful?¡± Bo Jiu looked down at the bowl. Remembering Madam Zhang¡¯s instructions, she broke into a slight smile. ¡°Have a few more bites.¡±

    Qin Mo raised a brow before turning to the other side to grab a finance magazine ©¥ a clear indication he was done.

    He was still as difficult to deal with as back then and could be so arrogant sometimes.

    This exined her desire to tackle and beat him up back then.

    However, now, she needed to coax him.

    Bo Jiu offered, ¡°Brother Mo, have a bit more and I¡¯ll game with you.¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°I gamed enough during the revival match.¡±

    ¡°What if I sing?¡±

    ¡°The wall-jumping student wishes to disy his seduction skills? Heh.¡± Qin Mo ced the magazine down. Even though he was smiling, there wasn¡¯t any warmth.

    <i>Was he still angry at her?</i>

    Bo Jiu was out of ideas because she had never expected him to wait after that scene.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. She had her head lowered since she really didn¡¯t know how to go with the flow. He lifted his gaze slightly, the finance magazine still in his arms; his stance as though he was at an international meeting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me kiss you?¡±

    His tone was breezy and leisurely.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids.

    The Almighty was probably the only one in the world who could say such things in such a tone.

    They nced at each other.

    However, in the end, Bo Jiu finished the bowl of porridge.

    Qin Mo shut the magazine, ncing out the window. His lips were visibly lowered.

    Previously, Bo Jiu could seduce the Almighty without constraint because she didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.

    But now, she did and she was afraid she would bring him along when she left.

    Actually, she thought about it often while thinking of ways to avoid the police or pass through the security checks; for that, she would just get a private jet and then everything would be fine after passing through the customs.

    However, even if she managed to settle those, the Almighty was still a threat to her.

    Before she could even reach America, the crime squad would probably be able to find her with the tracks she would leave behind.

    Even though she shouldn¡¯t be having such thoughts, but... Bo Jiu nced back at the person who was soaking in the morning rays. If only he was hers...

 Chapter 761 - Measuring Temperature Can Be Very Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 761: Measuring Temperature Can Be Very Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts grewer heavier as her gaze was sweeping past the thermometer at the side.

    After a moment, she brought it to the Almighty along with some flu medicine.

    Although Qin Mo cooperated, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t tell how he was feeling at the moment.

    After having finished eating the medicine, he remained motionless, seemingly prompting her to take his temperature.

    It was time to test whether she was really a gentleman because she would have to remove his clothes...

    She had to keep it in!

    Bo Jiu waved the thermometer. When the mercury in the thermometer was at a suitable temperature, she knelt on the nket. Her left hand prepared to remove his pyjamas ©¥ but she kept her actions in check as she only opened the first button.

    Qin Mo ced the magazine down while looking at her. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be urate like this?¡±

    He pressed down, pulling the youngster¡¯s palms onto his chest.

    Bo Jiu flushed the moment she felt his warmth, but she remained professional and stuffed the thermometer in his armpit.

    She released it quickly. However, the moment she realized she would have to experience the same ordeal just to remove the thermometer, Bo Jiu concluded that it was indeed an excruciating task.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t press her too tightly because her presence itself was enough.

    When he lowered his lids, he bumped straight into her side profile as she was removing the thermometer.

    ¡°37.6 degrees, you are still slightly feverish.¡± Bo Jiu frowned, pulling onto the nket once more. ¡°Rest for another day.¡±

    Before Qin Mo could reply, Bo Jiu stood up, stuffing a hand into his pocket and giving Feng Yi a call. ¡°We won¡¯t be heading over today. Mmh, he¡¯s still feverish. Me? Obviously, I won¡¯t be going as well, I have to look after Brother Mo. I understand, you can email the information of the other teams to me, we¡¯ll take a lookter.¡±

    Feng Yi had wanted Little Spade to head over for one day. How did it be suddenly two days?

    However, since she had entered his house, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to leave even if she wanted to.

    A certain someone woulde up with reasons for her to stay ©¥ although his methods were never direct.

    Indeed, Qin Mo was thinking of a reason to force her to stay if she wanted to leave.

    However, with this call, his lips turned upwards.

    Especially that line that she would look after him was music to his ears!

    Although Bo Jiu was extremely detailed when she took care of Qin Mo, she treated other matters haphazardly.

    For instance, when Princess was hungry, he would purr at her, reminding her to fulfil her promise to feed him fish.

    Bo Jiu thought for a moment and Princess was bursting with joy.

    Then Bo Jiu casually brought him some water. ¡°Drink up.¡±

    Princess: <i>... My fur is already shedding and you let me have this!</i>

    Qin Mo watched their interactions from his bed. He had wanted to call Feng Yi, but decided against it.

    Since someone was willing to stay, he didn¡¯t have to search for other methods.

    However, his gaze deepened at the three missed calls on his screen.

    He lifted his gaze to nce at her while his fingers crafting a message beneath the nket.

    Three simple words. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The special forces soldier on the other end had been waiting for news from the higher-ups.

    Thus, after receiving the message from his young master, he pushed the chair higher, replying to the text.

 Chapter 762 - Qin Moâ€™s Code

    <h4>Chapter 762: Qin Mo¡¯s Code</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Wu Zhen and Su Mei are investigating Young Master Jiu¡¯s birth.¡±

    When he read that one line, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes hardened, turning dark and icy.

    ¡°Address, details.¡±

    When the special forces soldier saw those two words, he immediately knew it wasn¡¯t a good time for a call.

    They didn¡¯t address Qin Mo as Young Master just because he was the sole descendant of the Qin family.

    There was another reason, which not many knew about.

    While they were handling international cases, Qin Mo used the codename Young Master.

    His subordinates would always address him as Young Master when they passed him information.

    Back then, Qin Mo had indeed been young. In fact, he had just been a high school student when he unexpectedly became a legendary case-solver.

    That wasn¡¯t even all as Young Master would also handle tricky international cases.

    All these years, even Director Hunag didn¡¯t know about this.

    Qin Mo had always been a part of the crime squad.

    Of course, the special troops he led weren¡¯t simple either.

    Once they sensed the problem.

    He called Qin Mo, his volume low. ¡°Young Master, since it isn¡¯t convenient, you can just listen while I speak. I¡¯m currently in a county hospital in the southeast of Jiang City. Wu Zhen used her police identification to search for certain matters. I¡¯m not sure of the details, but she instructed the staff to find Young Master Jiu¡¯s birth records. They spoke to the hospital director yesterday and the hospital has started the search. What should we do?¡±

    While Qin Mo listened to the call, Bo Jiu happened to nce over.

    Qin Mo, however, behaved as though it was an ordinary business matter. ¡°If someone wishes to seek trouble, nt an evil one in front of her.¡±

    Although this was a secret code, those working for him would naturally be able to understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the local troops over to deal with this.¡±

    <i>Someone who had left her enforcer job was still exploiting her past identity.</i>

    The soldier narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to take action.¡±

    ¡°Settle it.¡± Qin Mo flipped the finance magazine. His attitude remained nonchnt. ¡°Remember to send me the information afterwards. As for the others, you should know how to settle it.¡±

    The soldier could hear the hostility from his voice.

    Young Master seemed to be infuriated because it was a major slip up on Director Huang¡¯s side.

    Or, perhaps, it had nothing to do with Director Huang, but rather the nature of the problem.

    Because of Wu Zhen¡¯s background, they hadn¡¯t asked for her identification as they did usually.

    Now, however, she was still pulling strings with her background.

    The soldier shook his head, jumping into the car like a panther.

    There was even a vigor in the way he opened the car door.

    It was obvious that someone who could instruct such a person probably wasn¡¯t simple.

    Bo Jiu was still watching the Almighty.

    Qin Mo had already hung up, flipping the magazine as though nothing had happened.

    At that moment, Bo Jiu started to doubt herself. But she had clearly seen the menacing aura which surrounded him. <i>How had he be a ¡®sick beauty¡¯ again so quickly?</i>

    Qin Mo allowed the youngster to scrutinize him, his ravishing face emotionless and elegant.

    He hung his stered hand casually.

    <i>Was it deliberate?</i>

    The moment Bo Jiu caught sight of it, she retracted her suspicion.

    A gleam shed past his eyes when he lowered his lids.

    <i>Why were they investigating his Jiu¡¯s birth?</i>

 Chapter 763 - Supreme Allianceâ€™s Goal

    <h4>Chapter 763: Supreme Alliance¡¯s Goal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From his angle, the youngster was fiddling with something with his lowered head.

    After a moment, she asked, ¡°Brother Mo, I need to use yourputer to read the information Feng Yi sent.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo shut the magazine.

    Bo Jiu ced her phone aside without locking it, the screen bright with an image of them both on the bed.

    Qin Mo watched as the screen darkened, warmth returning to his eyes.

    Bo Jiu was a hacker respecting other people¡¯s privacy, when she saw the lock on theptop, she turned to nce at Qin Mo. Then she couldn¡¯t resist the urge, unlocking hisptop before locking it again. ¡°Brother Mo, what¡¯s the password?¡±

    ¡°Mojiu, without space.¡± Qin Mo lifted his eyes. ¡°Hadn¡¯t you solved it? Can¡¯t remember?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... She hacked into the system purely out of interest and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the password.</i>

    <i>But mojiu... This password...</i>

    The youngster paused, lowering her head to fiddle with the keyboard.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯tplicated to receive the text from Feng Yi.

    ¡°This also has information from foreign teams?¡± Bo Jiu read the caption with a raised brow, moving theptop to the bed with one hand before sitting over so that Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have to move.

    Qin Mo nced at the characters in the video. ¡°The Japanese.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a good time to be talking about this team because the scene from yesterday was still fresh in their minds.

    Fortunately, Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue with the topic. ¡°Rewind to the previous movement.¡±

    Bo Jiu was d to move more and talk less.

    Gradually, their attention was ced onto analyzing the strategies.

    At the same time, the rest of Supreme Alliance was also watching the video.

    Silence fell over the room while watching.

    After having watched the video, Feng Yi pushed his spectacles and shut the device.

    ¡°They¡¯re too good,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help remarking.

    Even Yun Hu didn¡¯t object to this observation.

    Feng Yi had always been a fox-like manager, both in the business sense and during a meeting. ¡°I wanted the team to watch this to understand that even if the revival match was a breeze, the National League has never been as easy as the revival match. Supreme Alliance is thest team which qualified, none of the other team is an easy opponent much less to say the Japanese, who are on an international level. The state you guys are at right now isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    <i>Be vignt in peacetime </i>©¥ this was Feng Yi¡¯s message to them.

    Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao nced at each other, their hands tightening.

    The stronger thepetition, the harder they would fight.

    After that, the atmosphere of Supreme Alliance shifted.

    They started to train and analyze with more seriousness.

    Feng Yi smiled as he walked out of the meeting room.

    The club manager was still worried though. ¡°Boss Feng, what do you think the results will be?¡±

    Feng Yi paused. ¡°I thought you knew of Supreme Alliance¡¯s goal.¡±

    Manager Zhang stilled before breaking into a bitter smile. ¡°Boss Feng, you always seem to be confident, but didn¡¯t you see how strong the opponents are?¡±

    ¡°What if they are?¡± Feng Yi nced over. ¡°Supreme Alliance has always been a team which grows with adversity.¡±

    <i>Growing with adversity.</i>

    When Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao heard him, a me burned within them.

    That was right, Supreme Alliance had always grown with adversity.

 Chapter 764 - Not Gay

    <h4>Chapter 764: Not Gay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Stayingte tonight?¡± Xue Yaoyao nced towards Feng Shang.

    As Feng Shang stuttered, he just nodded as answer.

    No one knew how many times they had trained together after losing the preliminaries.

    Fortunately, they were starting to see results now.

    When they turned, Yin Wuyao stood at the door, a cigarette in dangling in his mouth. ¡°In the Inte caf¨¦ tillte?¡±

    ¡°I can train till nine.¡± Xue Yaoyao volunteered.

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t want to appear weak next to her. ¡°I-I ca-can stay with uncle!¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Yin Wuyao choked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay.¡±

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t back down. ¡°W-why?¡±

    Yin Wuyao: <i>... He wasn¡¯t going to admit he was afraid of being mistaken as a gay </i>!

    ¡°You are still young, go back when it¡¯s time.¡± Yin Wuyao tapped his cigarette. ¡°Just remember what you want to achieve.¡±

    Time always flew when they were training.

    Yin Wuyao had experience. Thus he was well aware that while they were studying the other teams, those teams were learning about them as well.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the esports circle, even ordinary yers knew about the internationalpetition after the National League.

    The legendary Japanese yers were currently thinking of a solution to calm the fuss the team members had caused the day before.

    ¡°What had I told you?¡± The manager pressed onto his temples as though he was having a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t go out, don¡¯t go out!¡±

    Watanabe sat there leisurely while still looking ravishing. ¡°Well, nothing much happened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Vice-captain was there!¡± The abandoned doll-faced person was still fuming, pointing to the band-aid on his face. ¡°Look what you did to me!¡±

    Watanabe coughed. ¡°That... Shouldn¡¯t you introduce the teams? The Chinese¡¯s National League should be ending soon, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    The manager suppressed his anger while navigating with the mouse.

    ¡°Our usual rival is the Xiangnan team, you guys should be familiar with them. This time, there is an advancement in their...¡±

    Before the manager could finish, Watanabe interrupted. ¡°We have seen Xiangnan, let¡¯s look at Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance?¡±

    <i>Which team was that?</i>

    The Japanese were confused when they found the team name at the end.

    ¡°This team?¡± The person seated on the balcony jumped down abruptly, a smile on his face. He had a feminine appearance. Even his hair was long, but he clearly was a male and carried a demonic aura. It wasn¡¯tmon for any man other than Lin Feng to be so beautiful. ¡°Is there anything worth paying attention to? Or... Hoshino, did you bring them to the revival match because of Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Stop disturbing me.¡± Hoshino pushed him aside.

    ¡°Aiyayaya, is this how you treat your captain?¡±

    That was right, this demonic man wasn¡¯t anyone else but the captain of the Japanese: You Sixin.

    Hoshino nced over before changing his position and continuing to sleep.

    You Sixin didn¡¯t persist, resting his face on his hand. ¡°I guess it¡¯s true, let¡¯s take a look at Supreme Alliance and see what prompted our vice-captain to go down personally, even bringing two little kids along.¡±

    Watanabe shrunk his neck. Even though their captain was beautiful, he wasn¡¯t kind.

    The manager switched to another video.

    However, since Supreme Alliance had been on a long hiatus, there wasn¡¯t much information.

    The only material they could study was the recent revival match.

 Chapter 765 - Help Me Undress

    <h4>Chapter 765: Help Me Undress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°They are good, but they aren¡¯t as cool as Xiangnan.¡± The doll-faced person pointed to the screen. ¡°For instance, this person¡¯s moves seem impressive, but Watanabe mentioned that he could resolve it.¡±

    He was pointing at Qin Mo.

    ¡°An undeveloped team.¡± You Sixin raised his lids. ¡°He looks good. Do they source yers like us, based on appearance?¡±

    The question was directed at Hoshino, but Hoshino ignored him.

    Meanwhile, the doll-faced person was distraught hearing this. ¡°o-ording to appearance? Not abilities? How can that be?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely weren¡¯t chosen for your appearance.¡± Watanabe tapped his shoulders. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t that good looking.¡±

    The doll-faced person: <i>... F*ck, he really wanted to bash this guy!</i>

    ¡°But...¡± You Sixin stood up, dressed in his attire. Looking downwards, he really seemed like a ruler. ¡°We can worry about them after they manage to defeat Xiangnan.¡±

    He indicated that Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Xiangnan.

    ¡°Captain, do you also think they are weak?¡±

    You Sixin smiled again. ¡°How could I? The most handsome one there is impressive, aiyayaya, if only we can pull him over.¡±

    The doll-faced person: ...

    Although he wasn¡¯t experienced enough to understand his words, Hoshino understood.

    Some of Supreme Alliance¡¯s members were too weak.

    It wasn¡¯t obvious during the revival match, but it would be fatal during the National League.

    Meanwhile, the skies started to dim at Qin Mo¡¯s residence.

    Qin Mo nced over at the head that was leaning against his shoulder.

    As an esports yer and especially a vice-captain, he was probably the only one who could fall asleep in the middle of a professionalpetition.

    Qin Mo ced theptop down before pressing onto his head.

    The youngster¡¯s silvery hair was soft and the feeling of it brushing through his fingers addictive.

    Bo Jiu woke up immediately from that, caressing her eyes. ¡°Do you need water? How about some food? Or do you need to go to the toilet?¡±

    ¡°Toilet. Could you remove my pants?¡± Qin Mo asked leisurely.

    Her drowsiness disappeared instantly. How could the Almighty be such a tease? When they had been younger and she had asked the same question, he had hugged onto her, shaking his adorable little head while saying he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere.

    <i>Her puppy had changed.</i>

    <i>He was now crafty, a tease and...</i>

    However, Qin Mo still didn¡¯t go anywhere. Instead, he was enjoying the feel of her hair.

    The Almighty must have mistaken the hierarchy. She should be the one caressing his head. <i>Who exactly was the pet now?</i>

    However, since he was sick and she was the cause of his illness, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯tment as he felt ratherfortable.

    Then he smiled faintly. ¡°Bring over a book.¡±

    ¡°Book?¡± It seemed to be a good hobby.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. ¡°Poetry. Since I¡¯m not a certain someone, I don¡¯t understand ¡®Overbearing President Falls in Love With Me¡¯, ¡®Pregnant Little Wife¡¯ or ¡®Sugar Daddy¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>Could that pass already? She didn¡¯t read those either...</i>

    Bo Jiu bolted upright, her movements suave.

    Once he had managed to divert her away, Qin Mo nced at the message which had arrived.

    He then typed expressionlessly, ¡°Take action.¡±

 Chapter 766 - Same as Before

    <h4>Chapter 766: Same as Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was impossible for Bo Jiu not to notice that he was using his phone because she was extremely sensitive to the sound electronics produced.

    However, since her puppy was sick, she should leave him some pride and thus it was better to feign ignorance.

    Besides, the only reason he needed to divert her away was probably matters regarding the crime squad.

    Bo Jiu had her own channels for investigation so she didn¡¯t need to scheme to get his.

    Once the messaging noise disappeared, Bo Jiu grabbed a book randomly.

    The only two genres in Almighty¡¯s shelves were criminal psychology and finance ©¥ it wasn¡¯t easy to find anything else.

    Qin Mo ced his phone down before ncing at the book in her hand. ¡°You like that?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know the contents; she just didn¡¯t want a certain someone to keep texting because her hands would start to itch.

    Qin Mo broke into a smile. ¡°Pass it over.¡±

    Bo Jiu obliged obediently.

    After scooting over, she passed the book over, while wondering if she should get one for herself or perhaps y Hero on her mobile phone.

    However, before she could get to it, she heard the sound of book flipping along with a loud voice.

    Qin Mo¡¯s naturally deep voice was thicker and more alluring, carrying his own uniqueness. ¡°I still like you, in spite of the uncertainties, unwavering...¡±

    After he spoke, Bo Jiu lifted her gaze instinctively.

    Although the Almighty was only reciting a line in the book, his voice was music to her ears.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t interrupt as her gaze was turning towards the book.

    Qin Mo continued to read aloud. ¡°I still like you, like the old city gates that await an old friend, standing upright...¡±

    Her fingers itched as she nced at the half dressed person reciting the poetry.

    Bo Jiu lost count of the number of times she had to convince herself that kidnapping him would only bring trouble.

    However, she still wanted to.

    She lowered her head, thinking about her scheme.

    Unbeknownst to her, warmth gushed out of Qin Mo¡¯s eyes as a certain someone¡¯s obedience was indeed likeable.

    This guy was the same as before, cuddling by his side and listening to his stories.

    <i>Wait...</i>

    <i>Why did he say ¡®as before¡¯?</i>

    Qin Mo frowned, a splitting headache following.

    That bone-splitting pain was unbearable.

    The book fell to the ground and Bo Jiu pressed on his head immediately, a rare cloud of panic in her eyes.

    ¡°Madam Zhang, Madam Zhang!¡±

    Qin Mo held onto her wrist, a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still worried. For someone who had never seen herself as dumb, she was frustrated for not attending to him well enough. ¡°Is your fever back?¡±

    She tested his temperature with the back of her hand. The fever was indeed back again.

    Qin Mo held onto her hand. The pain had subsided, but it confirmed the need for a checkup because such pain had nothing to do with the cold.

    Just like before, the pain appeared suddenly ©¥ but perhaps, it wasn¡¯t this suddenly.

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster, emotions churning within his gaze...

 Chapter 767 - Almighty Qin Teases

    <h4>Chapter 767: Almighty Qin Teases</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu watched as he stared at her, ming it on the pain. Hence, she lessened the strength of her head massage.

    Some people knew about the darkness since birth.

    But even then, in front of a certain someone, they would shelf all those thoughts.

    For Bo Jiu, Qin Mo was that special person.

    The importance of their childhood couldn¡¯t be exined clearly.

    Madam Zhang heard themotion, running up the stairs. ¡°Young Master Jiu, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo has a headache. Could you make a call? The Qin family should have a private doctor.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t even give Qin Mo the chance to speak.

    Madam Zhang didn¡¯t either as she followed Young Master Jiu¡¯s instructions and headed down to make the call.

    Qin Mo was amused. <i>Was this guy treating him as a fragile doll?</i>

    It was because of the youngster¡¯s stance that he could hug onto her waist easily ©¥ and that was exactly what he did.

    Bo Jiu was so focused on the head massage that she waspletely oblivious to his actions.

    Moreover, in her heart, she had always been the one taking advantage of the Almighty and she couldn¡¯t seem to shake off the mindset she had developed since young.

    The doctor arrived shortly after since Qin Mo was already running a high fever. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to figure out something.

    Young Master Qin didn¡¯tin about the difort while he was almost unconscious from the fever. Even during his worst times, he would only allow him to inject while he took a rest.

    But this time, Young Master Qin had actuallyined about his difort .

    <i>Wasn¡¯t his fever almost gone?!</i>

    While the doctor did his checks, he started to question his previous diagnosis.

    Just as he was about to say something, he was met with Young Master Qin¡¯s warning gaze.

    He nced over at the handsome youngster staring at him.

    Then he turned to Young Master Qin, who insisted he wasn¡¯t feeling well even though he had clearly recovered.

    The doctor seemed to have caught on, coughing lightly.

    Bo Jiu watched as he kept the stethoscope, smiling lightly. ¡°Sir, how is Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°The fever has subsided, but Young Master Qin is still weak at the moment.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t seem affected, he felt a pang of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m worried it might worsen, there should be someone caring for him tonight. It would be best to take his temperature every hour and give him a head massage when necessary...¡±

    Bo Jiu listened attentively, remembering everything important. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The doctor nced back at the person on the bed. After receiving another signal, he added, ¡°It would be best for someone to care for him overnight, such a cold often worsens as it getster.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Does Brother Mo need another drip?¡± Bo Jiu raised a brow.

    The doctor replied hurriedly, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡± <i>Young Master Qin has fully recovered, what sort of fluid does he need...</i>

    ¡°What medication does he need?¡±

    The doctor wanted to tell her it wasn¡¯t necessary, but the person behind the youngster nodded.

    Thus the doctor altered his words. ¡°The medication is downstairs, I¡¯ll get Madam Zhang to bring it upter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, she no longer cared about him. Instead, she turned to tighten the nket around Qin Mo.

    The doctor had never seen anyone take care of Young Master Qin like the youngster.

    He really wanted to wipe his sweat, but he didn¡¯t have the guts.

    Young Master Qin¡¯s gaze was obviously saying, ¡®Hurry and leave¡¯.

    The doctor left immediately, moving quickly since he started to find his young master despicable.

    Taking his temperature every hour was clearly to take advantage of the pretty youngster...

 Chapter 768 - When We Were Younger

    <h4>Chapter 768: When We Were Younger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu cared for him with a patience totally out of character for her

    Although she wasn¡¯t well versed with caring for others, this time, she had even helped to adjust his pillows and take his temperature.

    Everytime she took his temperature, she had to suppress the urge to tie him up and take advantage of him.

    It wasn¡¯t good.

    But after giving it some thought, it wasn¡¯tmon for the Almighty to be so fragile.

    He was dressed in white pyjamas, his hair ck and a poetry book in his hand, looking very much like a sick beauty.

    She should take advantage while she could.

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, catching sight of a certain someone¡¯s satisfied look and lifted smile.

    He couldn¡¯t seem to hold hisughter.

    <i>What was with this guy?</i>

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head.

    Qin Mo only raised a brow at that gesture. ¡°Did I?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Were you too mesmerized by my handsomeness?¡± Bo Jiu gave him another book.

    Sometimes, listening to him reading was a form of enjoyment.

    Since he was a criminal psychologist, he knew the best way to stir someone¡¯s heart.

    With his skills, he could definitely be a famous broadcaster.

    However, with that thought, Bo Jiu realized a problem.

    <i>This person in front of her... Did he know how to hypnotize people?</i>

    Qin Mo flipped the book in his hand, his voice nonchnt. ¡°Tell me about your childhood.¡±

    <i>My childhood?</i>

    Bo Jiu nced over, pushing her fringe back suavely. ¡°I loved to fight.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know his intentions, but it was probably to sound her out.

    The Almighty had always been investigating her, but he had started with the Fu family, which wouldn¡¯t yield much results.

    Bo Jiu was sure of that.

    However, elsewhere...

    Bo Jiu was still smiling, which had be a habit of hers. ¡°What about when Brother Mo was young?¡±

    She was curious about how her pet viewed her.

    However, even though she hadn¡¯t expected this conversation, it seemed to be going in a good direction.

    ¡°I studied,¡± Qin Mo replied. ¡°Sometimes I entered the military.¡±

    Bo Jiu had only one thought. <i>The perfect example of a military family¡¯s young master.</i>

    But...

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    As the Almighty hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about her and sounding someone out had to be done in totality, she had asked.

    Qin Mo shut the book. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else.¡±

    <i>There wasn¡¯t anything else?</i>

    Bo Jiu stilled.

    <i>How could there nothing else?</i>

    Qin Mo watched as she continued to stare at him, raising a brow. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    <i>Should she be disappointed?</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think it was appropriate, but she couldn¡¯t exin her thought process ©¥ this simply wasn¡¯t right.

    <i>But why wasn¡¯t there anything else?</i>

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, breaking into another smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t someone like Brother Mo have traveled a lot as a child? You are of mixed blood after all.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Mo replied subconsciously before adding, ¡°Or perhaps I did, but I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    <i>What did you mean by don¡¯t remember?</i>

    Bo Jiu looked at him.

    Qin Mo looked downwards. ¡°Grandfather mentioned that he had brought me to America, but I don¡¯t have any memory of that part of my childhood. There is a portion of my memory that isn¡¯t intact.¡±

    Bo Jiu never expected such a response ©¥ and she would never have expected anyone with memory lost to be so calm.

    Only the Almighty could achieve this.

 Chapter 769 - Almighty Qin Mocking Himself

    <h4>Chapter 769: Almighty Qin Mocking Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The doctor you saw just now is helping with my mental condition sometimes.¡± Qin Mo smiled, a menacing hint was in his voice though. ¡°Whose psychological skills do you think is better?¡±

    From this line, she realized that the Almighty had never been cured, at least based on her experience.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t used his psychological skills in front of her when he had still been active, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten who managed to cause her so much trouble.

    It wouldn¡¯t be possible for an ordinary psychiatrist to treat him.

    <i>Which meant that his memory loss was voluntarily?</i>

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just my childhood memory.¡± <i>And the reason behind his hand injury</i>

    Bo Jiu wanted to say, ¡°But I was in your childhood.¡± But she couldn¡¯t say it.

    She thought for a moment and in the end, she lifted her head to down the cup of water.

    A faint smile was spreading across her face.

    On the day she had left, her father had warned her that it would be best for her to forget her pet as it was also a form of protection.

    <i>But...</i>

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes.

    The memory loss couldn¡¯t have a simple reason, especially since it was voluntarily.

    She wanted to know what exactly it was that he didn¡¯t want to remember.

    There was something good about this situation though.

    If he didn¡¯t remember, she could talk freely without fearing he would know about her identity.

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°It was interesting back then. I met a really pretty little boy, but he was really arrogant and would look at everyone with distaste. But he wasn¡¯t able to defeat me and ended up as my pet. He must have been afraid of the dark. Every time I visited him at night, he would leave me a tiny spot instead of chasing me away as usual. The main point is howfortable it was to hug him. But he would never allow me to hug him, wasn¡¯t he shy?¡±

    Qin Mo spoke with a chilliness, ¡°Who is this little boy? Your idol Hoshino?¡±

    Bo Jiu never expected the Almighty to misunderstand. She was feeling as though she had dug her own grave. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That would be the best, someone that could cheat you into his bed at such a young age probably schemes a lot. Remember to steer away from anyone like that, understood?¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the youngsterughed.

    She seemed unusually cheery as she nodded in agreement.

    Since the youngster was so obedient, Qin Mo thought a moment ©¥ before deciding to ruin his little love rival¡¯s reputation entirely. ¡°Since he was so arrogant, why would you even be his friend?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s good? I found him rather adorable.¡± It was hrious watching the Almighty mocking himself. She tapped his cheek, her smile turning her eyes into crescents.

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster. ¡°Adorable? Heh, it¡¯s just the looks.¡±

    <i>Almighty, I hope you still remember these words when your memoryes back.</i>

    Bo Jiu could no longer hold it in, bursting intoughter after turning her head.

    Afterughing, she still remembered what was important. <i>Who exactly had made her pet like this?</i>

    She had to make sure this debt was paid.

 Chapter 770 - Good Night

    <h4>Chapter 770: Good Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Time trickled by and everyone knew that the National League was about to begin.

    Thepetitors had to maintain a pass for all their exams; anyg could be caught up after thepetitions.

    Hence, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying in the Qin family¡¯s house.

    No one knew or rather, no one would have deliberately sought out Young Master Fu¡¯s birthce.

    Even He Honghua seemed to have forgotten about that incident as it was just a tiny country hospital, after all.

    Many things had changed in the past seventeen years, for example theyout.

    But as even the country hospital¡¯s address had changed, no one would be able to locate it.

    He Honghua wasn¡¯t aware of the problem that such county hospitals would often follow the national rules.

    ording to the nation¡¯s rules, the documents must be moved along with the new location.

    Additionally, the searching would take time and manpower because it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find He Honghua¡¯s name from four months worth of data.

    The intelligent Wu Zhen predicted therge manpower which was required and thus employed temporary workers with a high price.

    Even though the hospital director found it inappropriate, he didn¡¯t object as they belonged to the police and they weren¡¯t looking at particrly sensitive materials. They just looked for birth details.

    Around ten people were led in.

    They were delighted because such a job wasn¡¯tmon in a county hospital and the daily rates for searching through the documents was 500 dors, which wasn¡¯t a small sum.

    It was almost afternoon when the prettydy spoke again, stating that their pay would be paid in ordance to the number of documents they checked.

    The entire room was filled with the rustling of paper flips.

    ¡°This is a great method.¡± Su Mei had always been aware of her position. Since Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t someone she could offend, she went along with all her wishes.

    Wu Zhen nced at her, flipping the document in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the result.¡±

    To her, money had to be used to resolve some matters and could indeed raise the productivity.

    This had been her merit.

    She knew about physique and understood that he secret that Su Mei was referring to would thoroughly destroy that gay.

    Otherwise, she would never dare to offend the Qin family.

    Once she had unearthed the secret, she would be able to lessen her hatred.

    Su Mei eyes lit up because she just needed evidence to verify her conjectures.

    If it was really true, that little country bumpkin was going to lose his reputation and the National League would start to question his qualifications.

    Sine thereid an earth-shattering lie beneath the ¡®male¡¯ identity...

    The more she thought of it, the faster she moved, believing that the truth was near.

    Tomorrow, she would employ more people and soon, they would be able to seed.

    Wu Zhen had the same intentions. No one could stop what she wanted to do, especially since those employed workers were trying to earn more money.

    At this moment, a loudmotion came from outside.

    The hospital director ran over, his head drenched with sweat. ¡°Stop! Everyone, stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop?¡± Wu Zhen stood up, asking irritably, ¡°Are you trying to disrupt my investigation?¡±

 Chapter 771 - Kill-Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 771: Kill-Stealing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The hospital director didn¡¯t have time to speak and the employees were still in a daze when a group wearing a camouge-colored uniform came gushing in.

    Even though they weren¡¯t holding guns, no one dared to move.

    The hospital director went over hurriedly while the officer leading them nced at him. ¡°Are you the person in charge?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The hospital director was caught off-guard as this was the first time he was experiencing such a thing.

    The officer made a hand sign, signalling the troops forward to guard the documents.

    ¡°The higher-ups have left an order to check the newborns in the area. We will be taking over.¡±

    At this moment, Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed because they were about to seed.<i>What were the armed forces doing here?</i>

    Su Mei was confused. <i>What was with this situation?</i>

    ¡°Miss Wu, what should we do now?¡±

    They were clearly an obstruction to her progress.

    <i>What about the secret?</i>

    Wu Zhen stood by the door, her face darkening as she watched her temporary employees leave.

    Her police identity was useless in front of the armed troops, unless there was intervention from the higher-ups.

    They weren¡¯t like the hospital director or some of her colleagues, but rigid and inflexible when executing their mission.

    This wasn¡¯t going to be easy, this mission wouldn¡¯t end unless they received orders.

    It seemed like she had to use her connections after all.

    Wu Zhen nced at the darkening sky. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡±

    The majority of the Wu family connectionsid in the city as almost all the police directors were connected to her family.

    But for these county-level armed forces... The Jiang family should be able to deal with them.

    The influential families were all connected.

    Both the Wu family and the An family were considered influential families and had a rather close rtionship with the Jiang family.

    Wu Zhen thought for a moment. It wasn¡¯t likely for any important missions to be held in such a small area. Moreover, it was about the people¡¯s welfare, there was bound to be concessions.

    If Jiang Zuo lent a hand, getting such information wouldn¡¯t be a problem as he carried a rank in the army after all.

    It was hisst day in the house of the Jiang family when he received Wu Zhen¡¯s call.

    Even though Mother Xue allowed Xue Yaoyao to stay outside, she would still call her back during such events.

    Regardless of how it was outside, it was still necessary for a family to maintain the basic harmony.

    This was a principle Father Jiang abided by.

    Father Jiang seemed to be in a good mood as he had never expected his usually uncooperative son to be sitting there in silence while eating his food.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t wearing a cheery expression, it was much betterpared to when Mother Xue had first entered the household.

    Due to this abrupt family gathering, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s training couldn¡¯t persist until the end.

    Even Mother Xue could tell how hard she was working when she saw her thin face.

    Mother Xue didn¡¯t dare to ce any food into her bowl, fearing it might infuriate Jiang Zuo because he didn¡¯t seem to like seeing their closeness.

    Old Jiang had once reminded her to be mindful of her words and actions in front of Jiang Zuo.

    However, Brother Xue nced over, frowning when he saw Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Sis, did you lose weight?¡±

    The moment he said that, Jiang Zuo who had been silent the entire time ced his chopsticks down, wiping the sides of his lips with a tissue as he turned to nce at Xue Yaoyao.

    Since the atmosphere chilled immediately, Brother Xue regretted his words instantly.

    Xue Yaoyao seemed to have grown more daring than before because after finishing her food, she lifted her head. ¡°Training has been tougher recently, everyone lost weight. That¡¯s rather normal.¡±

 Chapter 772 - Yaoyao Wants to Help Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 772: Yaoyao Wants to Help Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As Jiang Zuo ced the tissue down while he watched her, Brother Xue heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even though he had always worshipped Jiang Zuo, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the oppression he felt.

    Xue Yaoyao had indeed lost weight though, her clothes were hanging over her smaller frame even though Feng Yi had gotten her a smaller sized uniform.

    Every Fatty that had slimmed down was indeed a sessful contrarian.

    Xue Yaoyao had always been fair-looking. Probably due to fatigue, she was still dressed in her battle uniform, looking suave and cool.

    In order to y with ease, she had even made a change to her hairstyle.

    In the past, she would have it spread out with a thick set of bangs, but now, she had it tied into a high ponytail, her dark hairplementing her bright eyes and beauty emitting from her.

    Even Father Jiangplimented her. ¡°Yaoyao has changed for the better.¡±

    Mother Xue was d.

    She hadn¡¯t been born into a privileged environment, but she could tell the change in her daughter ever since she had entered Supreme Alliance.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t well acquainted with the Highness Jiu her daughter often spoke about, she was grateful to him.

    Jian Zuo was still watching Xue Yaoyao, his eyes dimming.

    Just as he was about to say something, Wu Zhen¡¯s call came in and he frowned, standing up to pick up the call.

    The Jiang father and son didn¡¯t have the best rtionship and thus, Father Jiang sighed lightly as he watched Jiang Zuo.

    Xue Yaoyao was about to finish her meal.

    Since she no longer lived in the Jiang family¡¯s house and the main lead had left, it wouldn¡¯t be rude of her to leave.

    In the past, Xue Yaoyao would feel disappointed whenever Jiang Zuo answered a girl¡¯s phone call, but now all her attention was ced on her training.

    It would get better.

    She nced at the time on her phone. If she headed to the Inte caf¨¦ now, she would probably still be able to catch one more match with the others.

    Feng Shang was already staying at the Inte caf¨¦ so she couldn¡¯t be left behind.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Zuo to be talking near the outer courtyard as it was in the direction of the door.

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t someone who eavesdropped on someone else¡¯s conversation, but he was smoking with the phone on speaker.

    She could hear the conversation clearly. ¡°Brother Mo is being deceived, he isn¡¯t aware of Young Master Fu¡¯s background. I¡¯m trying to investigate now, don¡¯t you want to know what secret he is harboring? ording to his step-mom, he has been deceiving Brother Mo all this time. Even if you don¡¯t wish to find out, you can take it as a little sister seeking a favor. There are armed forces here, you just have to make a call for them to show me the information, I don¡¯t have to take it away. How is it?

    <i>Young Master Fu?</i>

    <i>Brother Mo?</i>

    <i>Secret?</i>

    <i>Deceive?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao froze.

    <i>The secret, was it perhaps...</i>

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t exin the courage surging within her as she headed towards Jiang Zuo.

    She walked over to snatch his phone, hanging up the call.

    Only then did she realize what she had done.

    She lifted her lids, looking straight into Jiang Zuo¡¯s perfectly curved jaw.

    A cigarette dangled in his mouth, the eyes that were looking at her clouded with hostility as though asking if she was crazy.

    Xue Yaoyao caressed the phone, her back straight, ¡°Don¡¯t help her, i¡¯ll delete the photos i took when you were asleep and promise never to ckmail you with them. I won¡¯t disturb you ever again, how is that?¡±

 Chapter 773 - Sleep With Me Until Im Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 773: Sleep With Me Until I¡¯m Satisfied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo had known Xue Yaoyao for a long time and thus knew what she was referring to. ¡°Are you finally admitting that the photo is to ckmail me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I admit it.¡± Xue Yaoyao clenched her hands. ¡°I¡¯m despicable, but His Highness Jiu isn¡¯t, he isn¡¯t like what Miss Wu made him out to be.¡±

    Jiang Zuoughed, cold and chilling. ¡°You give up ckmailing me for someone like him, that doesn¡¯t sound very pleasing. Xue Yaoyao, what would you do if I don¡¯t agree? Would you tell your mom or my dad that I seduced you?¡±

    ¡°Those photos...¡± Xue Yaoyao paled, looking as though all life had left her.

    Jiang Zuo approached her, lowering his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just a half naked photo, you can reproduce it however you like.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao froze. She really was useless because she could never protect the people she wanted.

    However, Her Highness Jiu had told her that even an ordinary girl had the right to dream.

    <i>What would be the consequences once her secret was exposed?</i>

    It wouldn¡¯t just be being sshed by coke.

    She recalled the first time the youngster had failed.

    Her silvery hair had blocked her eyes.

    She had nced towards the screen in a daze while her fingers had been bleeding.

    No one had cared as they had only paid attention to the oue.

    There had even been people who had onlye out to mock her even though she had been covered with scars.

    Jiang Zuo watched her expression, not a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Is that guy really so important? Then let¡¯s see how important he is. I won¡¯t help Wu Zhen, but you have to apany me until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stilled, turning towards him in disbelief.

    She wasn¡¯t a kid anymore, she fully understood his intentions.

    Jiang Zuo still held a cigarette in his hand. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t do it? You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao watched as he snatched the phone from her palms. The words were escaping her mouth before she could think about them. ¡°I can do it.¡±

    His fingers paused and Xue Yaoyao lifted her lids. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t help Wu Zhen to target His Highness Jiu and won¡¯t tell Almighty Qin about what happened, I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Zuo took a violent puff, trying to suppress the unfamiliar ache in his heart. ¡°I guess you are willing to sell yourself for your beloved youngster.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew that he hated her and had never been kind with his words, but this time, she didn¡¯t hide away.

    ¡°You were the one who made the request, don¡¯t you hate me? I never expected such a request since you have been calling me dirty all this time.¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯sughter turned chillier than before. ¡°Xue Yaoyao, have you really thought I wouldn¡¯t take revenge for what you did? Making you apany me is just my revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± How could she not know? It was the only exnation for his request.

    Since it was a transaction, there had to be an end.

    ¡°When will your revenge end?¡±

    Jiang Zuo extinguished his cigarette. ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±

    ¡°One year.¡± Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Everyone has to pay for their ignorance. Even though you may not believe it, the drugs weren¡¯t my doings. But I was indeed the one who slept with you. I¡¯m not pretty and I don¡¯t have a good figure, so I understand that it wasn¡¯t a good experience for you.¡±

 Chapter 774 - Marked Prey

    <h4>Chapter 774: Marked Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a year to repay my sins. After one year, I hope you can find your own happiness and forget about the despicable sins Imitted. At that time, I won¡¯t ever appear in front of you again, is that enough?¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s hands tightened, tugging Xue Yaoyao to a corner of the courtyard and pressing her onto the wall before breaking into a mboyantughter. ¡°That¡¯s an overestimation of your ability, my interest for revenge won¡¯tst that long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware, but it would be better to make things clear in advance.¡± Xue Yaoyao took her phone out, tapping into the gallery. She flipped towards the photo of a sleeping man and pressed the delete button.

    Jiang Zuo watched her actions, his eyes were dimming.

    Fortunately, he still held onto his sanity or he would have shouted for her to stop.

    He must be going crazy because he had never liked ckmailing, but this time, he wasn¡¯t sure what he was doing.

    He probably really wanted revenge.

    Sometimes, he wanted to ask her.

    <i>Didn¡¯t she say that was an important photo, didn¡¯t she keep it just to remind herself how much she used to like him?</i>

    But now, she deleted the photo for someone else.

    <i>Important?</i>

    <i>It probably wasn¡¯t that important.</i>

    <i>Or had she found someone more important?</i>

    <i>Someone like Spade Z.</i>

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t think that she stood a chance with Qin Mo there because that youngster was a prey that had been marked.

    No one could escape from Qin Mo, it would just be a matter of time.

    He never intended to help Wu Zhen because he never liked abusing his power for private affairs.

    <i>Did she perhaps see him as that sort of person?</i>

    Jiang Zuo lowered his head, frustration filling his chest as he saw the emptied gallery.

    Xue Yaoyao watched his expression, mistaking the frustration as worry. ¡°I don¡¯t have aputer, but I can show you my email to make sure there isn¡¯t another copy. I understand that you don¡¯t trust me, you can take your time to find out.¡±

    ¡°Does your Highness Jiu know about your sacrifice?¡± Jiang Zuo broke into a smile, hair falling downwards to cover his eyes and hiding his expression.

    Xue Yaoyao paused. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± But she had to let her know that Wu Zhen was investigating her.

    ¡°Touching.¡± Thest bit of warmth left him. He bent down abruptly, biting onto Xue Yaoyao¡¯s lips.

    His unique masculine scent drowned her senses and in that moment, her mind went nk.

    When she caught sight of his gaze, she realized that his revenge had started.

    Meanwhile, far away in the county hospital, Wu Zhen nced at the dark phone screen.

    The next time she called, no one picked up.

    Her eyes started to change while her fist clenched tightly onto the phone in her palms.

    <i>What was wrong with Jiang Zuo?</i>

    When the call couldn¡¯t go through, Su Mei understood immediately. Hence, she remarked, ¡°If you can¡¯t contact Young Master Jiang, you can find someone else. The ranks for troops in the country shouldn¡¯t be that high, I¡¯m sure a friend or Old Master Wu¡¯s friend would be able to solve the situation with a word.¡±

    Getting Jiang Zuo to help would speed things up since the Jiang family¡¯s military power was just one less than the Qin family.

    But Su Mei wasn¡¯t wrong, she didn¡¯t have to activate such a strong family for this small incident.

    After some thought, Wu Zhen called her grandfather.

    This time, help came swiftly.

 Chapter 775 - Thoroughly Defeated Wu Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 775: Thoroughly Defeated Wu Zhen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He instructed Wu Zhen to pass the phone over to the officer in charge.

    Wu Zhen listened to the authority in his voice, prepared for the matter to be settled.

    However, the officer replied firmly, ¡°This matter is out of your reach, you don¡¯t have the authority to interfere.¡±

    When Wu Zhen answered the call, he started, ¡°Niece, this matter isn¡¯t that simple, the troops must be investigating something, they don¡¯t sound like ordinary soldiers. You had bettere back.¡±

    It was a kind advice, but Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t the least bit grateful.

    She med it on his low rank, a seemingly strong man, who couldn¡¯t even control a country soldier.

    While Wu Zhen continued to think of ways, the officer in charge swept her a nce.

    Then he picked up his phone to send a text. ¡°Young Master, all the documents have been seized, we have also rified with the hospital director. Wu Zhen and Su Mei are looking for Young Master Jiu¡¯s birth records. Once the document is found, I¡¯ll send it over to Young Master, but Wu Zhen seems to be seeking help. A leader of a military zone just called. Should I reveal my identity in order to ensure smooth operation?¡±

    When Qin Mo received the text message, a certain someone was checking his temperature.

    Bo Jiu heard the phone vibrating, raising a brow as she unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you check my temperature first,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly.

    The intelligent Bo Jiu immediately understood that it was because of her presence.

    Thus she found an excuse to excuse herself. After all, the Almighty would only guard against her when he was investigating cases.

    She could be considerate sometimes.

    Bo Jiu picked an apple, taking a bite as she gave the Almighty time for his case.

    However, that wasn¡¯t even the case, but she never expected him to be investigating her current body¡¯s birth.

    Qin Mo tapped open his phone, making a call while the youngster was away.

    The special force soldier picked up immediately. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to expose your identity, find the document personally, but don¡¯t look at it once it¡¯s found. As for the others, let her continue being a nuisance,¡± Qin Mo replied without emotion. ¡°Once she is done, gather all those connections she contacted and deal with them along with the Wu family. If the Wu family wishes to interfere with the military, they can be dealt with using the militaryw.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± A chill ran through the soldier.

    Young Master¡¯s methods were the same as before; a sharp knife that killed mercilessly.

    If he revealed his identity, Wu Zhen would stop seeking out her connections and would calm down.

    However, if he didn¡¯t, based on her personality, she would just worsen.

    If he took actionte, even Old Master Wu would not be able to save her.

    But if she stopped her ruckus, there was a chance to reverse the situation.

    Hence, it was all retribution even though Wu Zhen had never believed in retribution, cing her trust in power.

    Once power was faced with money and power, they would cave.

    Considering this, as long as she offered money, there would be someone who would help her.

    Likewise, with power, all those troops would return to their base.

    However, the next time she got the officer to pick up the call, he raised a brow, exchanging a few words with the person before hanging up the call.

    Then he spat out, ¡°Miss Wu is suspected of bribery and obstruction of official duties, we can speak in court if you have any problems.¡±

    Wu Zhen paled, never expecting such a result!

 Chapter 776 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 776: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The armed forces acted swiftly because the moment themand was out, soldiers came to hold Wu Zhen down.

    She had never been treated in such a manner, but had always been the one arresting others.

    <i>Who could arrest her?</i>

    She was the only sessor of the Wu family.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you bring me to the military court?¡± Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes, her voice was cold and hostile. ¡°I¡¯m here to investigate a case. When did the armed forces have the authority to arrest a police officer? If you aren¡¯t clear about your duty, call and ask your leader, you won¡¯t be able to deal with the consequences for messing with someone you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    The special troop soldier swept her a nce. His voice remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wu, what consequence can I face for executing my duties? As for you, you kept your badge after being fired, obstructed the armed forces and got a bunch of people to talk to me. Isn¡¯t the Wu family doing business? When did they startmanding military affairs? Also, Miss Wu, do you think it¡¯s alright to exploit your power for private matters just because your family is powerful?¡±

    Wu Zhen eyes shot open. ¡°Are you from the crime squad? Did Director Huang send you here?¡±

    She never associated them to Qin Mo since she thought that she had kept the matter under wraps and he was other than the crime squad members, who had always tried to kick her out.

    She also knew that the fat Huang wasn¡¯t fond of her.

    However, this must be because her grandfather had promised to get back at him for kicking her out of the crime squad.

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes while smirking. ¡°I¡¯m just here to investigate, it has nothing to do with the crime squad. You have no right to order me.¡±

    The special troop soldier nced at her, wondering how she made it into the police force as she really was a disgrace to the force.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary for the crime squad to deal with someone like you, Miss Wu. You seem to have lived a privileged life far too long so that have forgotten what an ordinary citizen is allowed to do. You have already been kicked out of the police force, but yet, you pretend to be an officer investigating a case. Miss Wu, do you really think the Wu family would be able to save you? Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t. Arrest her!¡±

    With thest words, they handcuffed her hands.

    <i>She wasn¡¯t going to let the crime squad off!</i>

    Wu Zhen was escorted to the military car and even Su Mei wasn¡¯t let off.

    Meanwhile, the others continued to look for the birth records and thus in that moment, the entire room was filled with the rustling of papers.

    Stacks of documents were carried in and out, but not many knew about the matter because all matters of the military had onemon trait ©¥ confidentiality.

    Moreover, the hospital director wasn¡¯t dumb and kept the matter to himself.

    After all, he had heard enough to know that Wu Zhen and Su Mei weren¡¯t from the police force.

    By the looks of things, he had helped someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    Therefore, his legs softened when they turned to nce at him.

    <i>But what exactly were they looking for?</i>

    He couldn¡¯t seem to figure it out.

    Meanwhile, the skies over the Qin family¡¯s house started to dim while the armed guards remained at the doorstep.

    From inside the house, they could see the guards on duty.

    ¡°With this many guards, how am I going to kidnap him?¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, tossing the apple core into the bin as she muttered.

    Madam Zhang tilted her head towards her line of sight, breaking into a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiu, do you find the courtyard too quiet during night time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips, calm and unruffled, not exposing her thoughts on kidnapping a certain someone.

    Madam Zhang held a te of sliced oranges. She must have sliced it after seeing Bo Jiu eating her apple.

    ¡°I find it too quiet as well, fortunately Young Master Jiu is here.¡± Madam Zhang broke into a smile. ¡°Madam is rarely at home and Sir is often in the army. Young Master always eats his meals alone and it was rarely boisterous. But it isn¡¯t the same when Young Master Jiu is here. Young Master¡¯s appetite is better and he smiles more often. Even though he doesn¡¯t express it, I can tell that he really likes Young Master Jiu¡¯s visits. Even Madam is grateful towards you for visiting Young Master. Since Young Master isn¡¯t that easy to get along with, I hope you can be more forgiving. Young Master isn¡¯t good at expressing, but deep inside his thoughts are clear.¡±

    Bo Jiu took the oranges from her hand while smiling lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Zhang, I bottle up my thoughts as well, but I can feel it, I¡¯m clear of how he treats me.¡±

    Like his importance, she had always been aware of the many things she didn¡¯t wish to scheme or guard against.

    If he was someone else, she would have done it wlessly.

    However, he was Qin Mo.

    The Qin Mo, whom she had spent three years and two months of her childhood with.

    The Qin Mo, whom she wanted to forsake everything to kidnap.

    He wasn¡¯t someone else.

    Bo Jiu toyed with an orange.

    If she was destined to live in darkness, she wished that the me he burned with would never extinguish.

    And even if they ended as rivals, he would still be her most important person, whom she didn¡¯t bear to pull into the darkness to be her partner.

    Madam Zhang turned towards the youngster, who was wearing a warm smile, her heart sighing in relief. Young Master didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood yesterday. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you today, Young Master Jiu. Honestly, I was rather surprised when I saw you this morning. How exactly did you make it in? I remember locking all the doors.¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose. She had to maintain a magnanimous image in Madam Zhang¡¯s heart.

    Hence, she decided not to tell her about her wall-climbing activities.

    Bo Jiu decided to give a milder excuse. ¡°The backdoor wasn¡¯t locked, you must have forgotten...¡±

    ¡°Backdoor?¡± Madam Zhang tried to recall, but Bo Jiu was already heading upstairs.

    ¡°Eh, wait a minute, Young Master Jiu, where¡¯s the backdoor?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn because she didn¡¯t know how to exin that.

    Moreover, only a few seconds before, she was still scheming how to kidnap the Almighty.

    If Madam Zhang discovered her intentions, she would never allow her to take care of her young master.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t use her hands, straightening her legs to kick the door open.

    Qin Mo heard the noises from outside. Lifting his lids, his tone was leisurely. ¡°What is it? Did the wall-jumping student almost got found out?¡±

    <i>What was the wall-jumping student considered in front your teasing?</i>

    She ced the te of oranges down, bringing twoptops over. ¡°I won¡¯t get found out at the moment. As long as there isn¡¯t a surveince outside, I will be safe.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at her, his lips curving upwards.

    Since that didn¡¯t seem like the right expression, she paused. ¡°There¡¯re surveince cameras?¡±

    The Almighty reached for a remote, pressing onto the switch while the smile was still on his face.

    The television switched on. It was impossible for Bo Jiu to not know who that figure was as it was obviously her on the screen.

    However, the surveince camera was ced in a hidden location.

    Since she had deliberately avoided the monitors outside, she had never expected there to be another one.

    She didn¡¯t need to guess to know whose idea it was.

    ¡°My room isn¡¯t as high as the school¡¯s, it really isn¡¯t much for you.¡±

    The Almighty didn¡¯t forget to bring up her dark past.

    Bo Jiu was already used to it, admiring her wall-climbing handsomeness along with the Almighty.

    As she wanted to confirm the position for thest surveince, her entire being was fixed on the screen.

    Qin Mo was watching as well, but unlike her, he was more focused on the youngster¡¯s actions. After stepping onto the branches, she raised her right hand to hold onto the wall, a stretch of wless pale skin exposed. ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think otherwise, assuming he was referring to her skill. Bo Jiu wanted to delete the video since it was a dark past after all.

    The Almighty took action before her, saving the video. His actions were calm and nonchnt.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand why he would want to keep a video of her climbing the wall though she guessed that he must be trying to collect her dark moments.

    The next time someone called her an intellectual, he would show her this video.

    However, this just showed how innocent Bo Jiu actually was.

    The reason he decided to save this clip wasn¡¯t just to keep her dark moment. The main reason was the image that ignited some feeling within him...

    The moment his eyes dimmed, Qin Mo¡¯s throat moved slightly.

    It must have taken a tremendous effort to suppress the urge, especially when he saw her suave moments.

    He just wanted to press her to the ground, pull up the jarring uniform, rip open her t-shirt to bite her waist and that tantalizing back.

    He wanted to see her tremble, struggle and move while being out of control, begging for mercy.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t forgotten that he was impersonating a patient though. After sipping some water, he switched the television off. Not a single hint of his thoughts were visible on his face.

    As the first match for the National League wouldmence the following day, Bo Jiu brought bothptops over, thinking of using this chance to change her image. ¡± Brother Mo, how about a round?¡±

    ¡°For each?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow questioningly.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°PK.¡±

    The Almighty had always been a worthy opponent, both during gaming and in real life.

    Qin Mo nced over at the excited the youngster. ¡°Not ying.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± After all, the Almighty had always been apetitive person.

    Qin Mo looked at her. His tone was calm. ¡°I won¡¯t engage in a battle with someone I like.¡±

    Bo Jiu was caught off-guard and paused slightly before moving herptop aside.

    Then she carried Princess, caressing him repeatedly.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to reply to such a line.

    Princess wanted to bite her. <i>What the meow? He wasn¡¯t a woolen toy. If he continued to caress her like this, he was going to get angry!</i>

    Qin Mo watched their interactions, his lips curving upwards. He ced his book down. ¡°Come over, take my temperature.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just do it?¡± Bo Jiu finally released Princess.

    <i>Stroking a male cat¡¯s fur is an insult to his bloodline! </i>Princess was infuriated, taking several stomps. However, when he caught sight of himself in the mirror and realized that he looked good, he stopped showing Bo Jiu his ws.

    Qin Mo nced at his dumb cat before returning his gaze back to Bo Jiu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take my temperature, but get a cloth, I can feel the temperature increasing.¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out to touch his forehead. Although didn¡¯t feel warm, she still took care of him patiently.

    After all, her pet had been weak and sickly since young.

    She pulled his cor open, cing the thermometer in his armpit again.

    On closer inspection, she realized that hisplexion hadn¡¯t recovered and his lips were still pale.

    In order to make himself look sickly, Almighty Qin had undertaken special means.

    The first was his expression.

    As a certain someone approached, her face was magnified and every pore visible.

    He was pleased with her stance, his lips turning upwards.

    When she caught sight of the smile on his stoic face, she was reminded of Madam Zhang¡¯s face.

    She suddenly had an urge to confess, but Bo Jiu was aware that her gender had never been the hurdle between them.

    One of them stood in the light while the other reminded in the darkness.

    He had rules he needed to abide by and she had things she needed to protect.

    But watching the Almighty, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help thinking about the times she wanted to buy him.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t have him, she still yearned for him.

    Bo Jiu knew though that she couldn¡¯t taint someone like the Almighty because she couldn¡¯t bear to and would even punish anyone who tried.

    Actually, she hadn¡¯t only eaten an apple when she went downstairs, but had alsomunicated with Lawyer Bai.

    As awyer, he always had a way with investigating, regardless of the person¡¯s age.

    That included the Almighty¡¯s hand injury.

    Lawyer Bai was indeed reliable because in less than a minute, he had replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to charge extra for information regarding the Qin family.¡¯

    ¡°Alright.¡± As long as she could find out what happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s an international serial murder.¡± Lawyer Bai didn¡¯t say much, but every word was useful. ¡°All the records have been locked up, the crime squad system has to be infiltrated in order to gain any information. Everything regarding Qin Mo isn¡¯t ordinary, especially not that past. It¡¯s best not to investigate him, you can¡¯t tell how deep his waters are.¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°My waters are deep as well, I¡¯ll send you the money once I reach home. I¡¯ll throw in something special, but Lawyer Bai, is that all you¡¯re going to tell me? Mmh?¡±

    Lawyer Bai remained firm. ¡°Special force army. That¡¯s all I know about them, but from awyer¡¯s perspective, the case wasn¡¯t properly dealt with because Qin Mo had misunderstood someone. Though I¡¯m not sure who it was. I don¡¯t remember why he would jump into the water to save the criminal. It¡¯s an international case so it won¡¯t be easy to find the reason behind his injury. You can only deduce what happened. But ever since then, he never participated in the crime squad and focused on esports and managing Qin Group...¡±

    This meant that the case was a psychological problem. Thus, as long as she found out the details of the case, she would be able to know why his hand was injured.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, looking very much like a youngster.

    However, she was conjuring a n to infiltrate the crime squad to find out the specifics...

 Chapter 777 - Found It

    <h4>Chapter 777: Found It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A ringing phone shattered her thoughts.

    However, this time, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t called by the special forces troops, but the crime squad.

    When Bo Jiu saw the name Little Huang appearing on his phone screen, she paused, wondering who it was.

    <i>For him to pick such an endearing nickname...</i>

    Unexpectedly, the Almighty picked it up nonchntly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The person replied calmly, ¡°Something big.¡±

    Even though the other person said just two words, it was enough for her to identify him.

    It was obviously Director Huang from the crime squad.

    <i>So Director Huang was ¡®Little Huang¡¯?</i>

    The Almighty¡¯s naming skills were over the top.

    That aside, the Almighty didn¡¯t seem to be guarding against her when he picked up the call because Bo Jiu could faintly hear the voice from the other side.

    ¡°I have an answer to the girl¡¯s case. It was as you said, this matter isn¡¯t that simple. There¡¯s an app that allows users to befriend each other. The app allows cars nearby to post their status. Girls who are willing can provide the drivers with their numbers in order for them to send them home. As those cars are usually backed up by apany, nothing should happen, but the girl mentioned that¡¯s how she contracted AIDS and...¡±

    Bo Jiu once again confirmed that he wasn¡¯t afraid of her hearing the contents because when Director Huang paused, he prompted, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And we found out that the car that picked her up wasn¡¯t the same as the one that she left her number with, even though both cars are BMW. But ording to the original driver, the records were clear, he had picked up another girl and after sending her home, he returned home as well. Hence, he wasn¡¯t the culprit. After our men told her about this, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a right state of mind and said she hadn¡¯t expected the note to be real.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What note?¡±

    ¡°There was a note left in the hotel. Initially, she didn¡¯t understand what it meant, brushing it off as a joke, but with the current state of things, everything seemed to have been nned. There was a line written on the note, ¡®Guess who¡¯s the next one contracting the sickness.¡¯

    Director Huang¡¯s voice was lowered.

    If it was as he had said, the nature of the case would be different.

    ¡°Can you guess who¡¯s the next one?¡±

    It was obviously a serial case, and if it was such a case, this perpetrator was a highly unstable transmitter.

    He was an AIDS carrier, making him the best murder weapon.

    Bo Jiu had wanted to unleash her mental strength, giving the Almighty his privacy, but he didn¡¯t seem willing to let her off.

    Instead, he asked for the specifics. ¡°Where did they have sex? Do you have details from the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no, the girl mentioned that her identification card was used to get the room since the guy left to get a bottle of red wine he had forgotten. He told her to send him the room number after it was done...¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help letting out a whistle, which happened to enter Little Huang¡¯s ears. He widened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster, seeming unruffled. ¡°My cat.¡±

    <i>This answer was an insult to his intelligence!</i>

    <i>Which cat could whistle?!</i>

    Just as he was about to question him, a cat¡¯s cry came from the other side.

    Bo Jiu was caressing him.

    However, Princess didn¡¯t just cry, he was having a fit!

    <i>Did the youngster really think he didn¡¯t have a temper?!</i>

    Qin Mo continued looking sickly, his tone infuriating. ¡°You should have heard, he isn¡¯t at his best today.¡±

    With just one line, he sessfully ced the me on his cat and forced Director Huang to swallow all his doubts.

    ¡°Then could you ask your cat why did he whistle?¡±

    Qin Mo replied leisurely, ¡°We can discuss thatter, did the hotel capture the man¡¯s appearance?¡±

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t. Not because he was disguised, but rather because of therge crowd that day. He took the lift with a huge group and once he was out, he had his head lowered the entire time, preventing the cameras from capturing anything.¡±

    Director Huang clenched his teeth, a sign of how frustrated he was.

    Qin Mo, on the other hand, remained calm. ¡°I understand.¡± He was prepared to hang up, but Director Huang gasped.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you provide me with some profiling so that I have a direction?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you in a while.¡± Qin Mo hung up after, eyeing the youngster. ¡°Fess up, why did you whistle just now?¡±

    Bo Jiu simply smiled faintly. ¡°Since the female paid, this just means that the guy is either someone good looking or extremely wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow. ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    Bo Jiu ced herptop down. ¡°There are many people who would be willing to give birth for people as handsome as me and Brother Mo. If something did happen, who would care about the hotel fee?¡±

    It was the same for her thinking about kidnapping the Almighty and leaving a huge sum of money in return.

    As opposed to the ransom, bringing him away was of greater importance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the second circumstance.¡± The youngster held onto the railings, pulling herself upwards suavely, her lips curved, the mole beneath her eyes looking unusually obvious at the moment. ¡°The girl was attracted to his money and was nning to rail him in slowly. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t mind the initial splurges because she was convinced he would be able to give her much more. Brother Mo, you¡¯re a psychologist, I¡¯m sure you would have already guessed what I just mentioned. Besides, your conversation wasn¡¯t soft, it isn¡¯t possible for couples to meet through such an app. Hence, we have to eliminate the possibility of them having an intimate rtionship, which leads to the circumstance where he is rich and handsome, allowing the female to open a room willingly. But thetter seems more possible.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, signalling for her to continue.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, looking like a Casanova. ¡°If I were to find a girl for sex, I would never have brought red wine. That is clearly the behavior of a rich man. He drives a luxury car, brings good wine and if he wore expensive clothes, he would definitely entice the hearts of many girls. Since some girls would be attracted to these. I suspect that she must be a very materialistic person as in-spite of her low pay, she was willing to spend two to three thousand on make-up and ten thousand on luxury goods. Hence, bing a rich wife is one of the most fundamental desires. I won¡¯t question her intentions, but it¡¯s clear the perpetrator had been manipting such desires. Such girls would lower their guard towards rich people, hence, agreeing to have sex the first day they met.¡±

    Bo Jiu would never have guessed that one day, she would be discussing a case together with the Almighty as a friend.

    It was a unique experience which easily ignited excitement within her.

    However, quickly, that excitement was extinguished by his words.

    ¡°If you were to find a girl for sex?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, his voice cold. ¡°I never knew you had such thoughts.¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled, not understanding the guilt she felt. ¡°I was just giving an example.¡±

    ¡°I I guess physics isn¡¯t the only thing you are bad at, even yournguage is horrid.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t warm up. ¡°Who taught you to use such examples?¡±

    With an intellect like the Almighty, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t intend to continue that topic. Instead, she inched towards him with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your turn?¡±

    Since a certain someone had been taking care of him for the past two days, Qin Mo warmed up a little before speaking, ¡°The perpetrator should be between 25 and 35 years old. He isn¡¯t very good looking, but he isn¡¯t ugly either with a certain degree of male charisma. He has a nice smell and is very picky about clothes. He is clean and rich, has the freedom to arrange his time and has a strong vengeance towards materialistic women. He is currently single.¡±

    Bo Jiu could only deduce that he was a rich and clean person. <i>How did the Almightye up with the rest?</i>

    ¡°He has a nice smell?¡± <i>What led to that conjecture? </i>His singlehood could be exined since a married man would often invoke a sense of distance. Bo Jiu agreed that the perpetrator was single, between 25-35 years old and charismatic. She also agreed that he wasn¡¯t ugly since anyone that looked like Director Huang with a beer belly, wouldn¡¯t be able to entice a girl to enter his car, regardless of how rich he was. Much less to say to be willing to pay for the hotel room. Hence, he definitely wasn¡¯t ugly and would probably possess looks that wouldn¡¯t install difort. <i>But scent?</i>

    Qin Mo lowered his lids, breaking into a smile as he watched the youngster frown. ¡°The wall-jumping student isn¡¯t that skilled after all. You haven¡¯t been paying attention to biology lessons. The initial attraction between a male and female is invoked from both the appearance and the scent they give off. Why else would people shower before having sex? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu was at a loss for words again, pulling Princess over to caress him.

    <i>Who would learn that during biology?</i>

    <i>Besides, no one other than the Almighty would use that to ess a case.</i>

    ¡°This is a troublesome serial case since it¡¯s obvious the perpetrator isn¡¯t dumb and has everything thought out. The phone he used back then is probably already invalid.¡± Bo Jiu managed to pull the topic back to the case.

    Qin Mo sat on the pure white bed, raising a brow. ¡°Director Huang didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned the line was cut off.¡±

    ¡°I guessed it.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t avoid his probe. ¡°It¡¯s simple. If I were the perpetrator, I would have prepared some props beforehand. The phone line would cut off after every sessful meeting. Once there is another target, I would use another line. The car te should be altered as well, which can be done with a little money. Besides, the perpetrator takes action on a weekend whenever there are a lot of cars. Hence, it isn¡¯t hard to blend into the masses.¡±

    Qin Mo toyed with the lighter, his voice calm. ¡°That¡¯s a good deduction.¡±

    Such apliment could easily invoke cold sweat.

    If it was someone else, they would have felt guilty, but Bo Jiu knew she couldn¡¯t back down at such a moment. ¡°With the experience in livestreams, this much is easy to deduce.¡±

    <i>Pa!</i>

    Qin Mo kept the lighter, smiling at the youngster. ¡°You¡¯re trying to hint that the perpetrator isn¡¯t new at this.¡±

    ¡°Communicating with Brother Mo is simply a breeze.¡± Bo Jiu threw herself onto the bed, folding her hands behind her head. Since the Almighty wasn¡¯t suspecting her anymore, she could focus on the case. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s possible that someone else is giving him directions.¡±

    Before Bo Jiu could speak, Qin Mo had interrupted. Even though he was ill, he still carried an aristocratic air.

    Bo Jiu smiled. That was indeed what she had wanted to say. ¡°A befriending app has public notices, but the numbers the girls leave aren¡¯t public. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for hackers to get the information, but that¡¯s not the case for ordinary people.¡±

    This time, Qin Mo remained silent.

    He reached for his phone, tapping the screens.

    Bo Jiu watched as the words Little Huang appeared on his screen. She was curious about his reaction if Director Huang found out about this nickname.

    Director Huang was preupied at the moment, but when he saw Qin Mo¡¯s call, he was filled with agitation. ¡°Do you have an answer?¡±

    ¡°The serial murder,¡± Qin Mo spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Z is the mastermind.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Director Huang on the other end ©¥ Bo Jiu froze as well.

    <i>Z was the mastermind?</i>

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. <i>This conclusion...</i>

    ¡°Investigate this together with the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I¡¯ll send the profiling for the perpetrator to your email. You can search for him ording to the list and regardless of whatever mediums you use, make it known to the masses to not ept such meetings casually.¡±

    Director Huang replied, ¡°That will be easy, but are you thinking too much into this case? The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice was through a chat room, but this is through an app. Isn¡¯t there a difference in the nature of the cases?¡±

    ¡°Both are done through the inte and the victims are both females. His thoughts are shown through his actions. Both cases are linked to sex. Even though the methods are different, it is fundamentally the same and the main point is that no one would leave a note after executing their crimes. This is the second challenge he is sending to the crime squad.¡±

    Every word seemed to hit the spot.

    Director Huang¡¯s mouth hung wide open while he scratched his head. <i>This was clearly a challenge towards you! The crime squad was just coteral damage!</i>

    ¡°After zeroing in on the target, don¡¯t make any rash movements. I¡¯ll send my men over to interact with the perpetrator to get Z out.¡± After giving his orders, he hung up on him again.

    He didn¡¯t even give Little Huang a chance to react.

    Bo Jiu decided to volunteer. ¡°Brother Mo, what do you think about sending me to follow him? My hand speed isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    She had to be more proactive since it concerned looking for her imposter.

    Qin Mo kept his phone while spitting only one word outzily. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    She would just have to follow the crime squad members because although she respected all of her pet¡¯s decisions, it didn¡¯t contradict whatever she wanted to do.

    Qin Mo turned to sweep her a nce, his tone carrying a hint of warning. ¡°Be obedient, guess what the consequences are if I catch you again.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, where¡¯s the basic trust between humans?¡± Bo Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I haven¡¯t hacked into anyone¡¯swork in a really long time. Do you know what that is like for a hacker?¡±

    Even though he knew the youngster would never be honest about it, Qin Mo¡¯s lips remained lifted as he watched his depressed state.

    Bo Jiu curved his lips, jumping off the bed towards the shower with her phone.

    After closing the door, she turned on the shower to drown off all the noise.

    Amidst the pouring water, the youngster lowered her lids. Her long fingers were pressing onto the screen and her dark eyes were brighter than ever as the letters were turning into Chinese words.

    ¡°Follow the crime squad members, the hunt begins. Z.¡±

    She lifted her hands, pressing the send button.

    Then Bo Jiu tugged on her uniform and the sound of water was heard.

    The skies started to darken.

    To an esports yer, gaming at night had the most feelings.

    When the alert for an email sounded, Watanabe nced towards the person reading aic on the floor. ¡°Vice-captain, is that your phone?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Hoshino lowered his lids towards the row of words before he moved his fingers, deleting all traces.

    At that moment, he realized that Z was really back.

    Unknowingly, it had started to rain outside.

    Far away in the county hospital, the ruckus was persisting, drowning out the rain outside.

    Fortunately, they were soldiers with good physique, blocking out the cold in the office because if they had been ordinary people, they would have been exhausted.

    The special forces soldier was there as well. Since Young Master had given his orders, there mustn¡¯t be any mistake and being around was the only way he was reassured the matter could be done smoothly.

    But there were too many documents which could only be searched manually without any shortcuts.

    Just as he was convinced it would take the entire night, the document was found.

    A young soldier bolted upright in a perfect salute. His voice was clear. ¡°Report, I found it!¡±

 Chapter 778 - Qin Mo Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 778: Qin Mo Found Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Rain trickled through the night and the temperature was cold and chilling.

    Su Mei and Wu Zhen sat in the backseat of the military car. They had never before experienced such treatment.

    The former was a mistress that spoke fondly of culture, enjoying a luxurious lifestyle while thetter¡¯s background was a clear definition of her inability to suffer.

    Su Mei wore a dress and hadn¡¯t felt cold before since she had been in a warm environment the entire time, but now, the cold was starting to frustrate her.

    The troops on duty in this small town were unlike the bigger units.

    It was an extremely poor ce.

    This was where He Honghua gave birth to the little bastard.

    The thought stirred the unjust in Su Mei. <i>Why was that little country bumpkin living a better life than her?!</i>

    <i>After all, she was a highly educated individual.</i>

    Su Mei wasn¡¯t the only one feeling ufortable, Wu Zhen¡¯s face darkened as well.

    <i>What exactly was the crime squad after?</i>

    <i>Why were they targeting her?</i>

    In just one more month, she would have gotten back her police badge, but with this ruckus, there would definitely be trouble.

    That aside, the secret was the most important thing now.

    Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes, sweeping a nce at the infuriated Su Mei. ¡°What exactly is the secret that can topple that gay? Can¡¯t you give me an answer now that we¡¯re in this state?¡±

    Su Mei nced up, taking two attempts before finally speaking. ¡°I noticed something was wrong with He Honghua. Back then, she was still a shareholder of Fu Group and able to enjoy an extensive and established child bearing environment, but she disappeared for three months to give birth in this deste ce. Back then, I was pregnant was well, just five monthster than her, but in that short period, she came back with a son. If it wasn¡¯t for that little country bumpkin, all of Fu Zhongyi¡¯s possessions would have been for my son. Fu Zhongyi was crazy about a son and since I was pregnant, I wasn¡¯t able to satisfy him, which led to hisck of care and attention. Fortunately, that little country bumpkin wasn¡¯t worthy or I would never be able to gain back his attention. Afterwards, I got someone to investigate and found out that she had gotten a friend to deliver her baby and had even made sure everything was kept a secret. I wasn¡¯t able to find that friend anymore, but ording to the nurses, He Honghua...¡±

    Su Mei paused slightly. ¡°She didn¡¯t give birth to a son, but a daughter.¡±

    At this, Wu Zhen¡¯s head bolted upright, her eyes widened. ¡°A girl? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°The nurse can¡¯t be sure, she just mentioned that she had a faint memory, but in the end, she concluded that she was wrong.¡± Su Mei opened her palms. ¡°Which is why I sought your help to search for his birth records. She came from the countryside and doesn¡¯t have the ability to fabricate documents. The passports could be settled with money, but the records in the hospitals are all sealed and held confidential. If it wasn¡¯t for your ability, it would have been difficult. But now, all those troops have spoiled our ns!¡±

    Wu Zhen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If He Honghua really gave birth to a female, why did she raise her daughter as a boy?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wu, you probably aren¡¯t aware, but she would be poor to death if she hadn¡¯t done that. Fu Zhongyi is a parvenu, after all, and carries the vige¡¯s old fashion mindset where the eldest son has the highest priority. Once a son has been born, he wouldn¡¯t think about divorcing her. If Miss Wu could see how happy he was back then, you would understand He Honghua¡¯s actions. I would have done it as well.¡± Su Mei eyes dimmed as she smirked. ¡°He Honghua is a country bumpkin, has a loud personality and doesn¡¯t know how to act in different events. I never expected her to have thought so deeply and to have kept that lie up for nearly eighteen years. Once that little country bumpkin is of age, the entire Fu group would be given to him. I was going to seed. Who knew that little bumpkin had secretly kept so many shares? My brother was pulled out from the board and I¡¯m not even able to enter thepany, leaving Old Fu to deal with He Honghua and the bunch of stubborn old men who insist on being loyal. Who cares about loyalty in business, they need to focus on profits. Initially, I was on the verge of convincing them, but that little bumpkin suddenly popped up. I never expected him to have smartened up. Finding his birth records is the only way to topple him. If he really is a girl, he would be eliminated from the National League for lying about his gender. When it happens, he won¡¯t have a part of thepany and the only thing left would be the hatred by his former fans since he has always been hated upon. This would serve as the cherry on top.¡±

    Wu Zhen understood everything she was saying.

    Moreover, if the gay was really a female, Brother Mo would no longer treat him the same way.

    The gay was able to act arrogantly because of his close proximity to Brother Mo, but his gender was the reason behind Brother Mo¡¯s low defence.

    Brother Mo hated lying women, especially if the person used a disguise to approach him. The reasons behind were apparent.

    Wu Zhen wanted to inform him right away.

    Su Mei was still regretful. ¡°If only we arrived a day earlier, the documents would have been ours.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°You should have told me about it earlier.¡±

    She then would have found a reason to find Brother Mo.

    Besides, from the looks of things, there seemed to be a 50% chance of that gay being a female.

    <i>But could a girl be this ruthless?</i>

    Because of the youngster¡¯s slyness in particr and his usual demeanour, Wu Zhen would never have thought of this possibility.

    But even so, she could still create something.

    Su Mei could sense her displeasure. In order not to offend her, Su Mei took on a cating tone. ¡°I never expected anyone to dare take a stand against the Wu family, so...¡±

    ¡°Take a stand against the Wu family?¡± Wu Zhenughed, interrupting her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the power my grandfather yields? Miss Su, you must have heard. Just sit back and wait. I spoke to him before we were taken away, he will find ways to get us out. It won¡¯t beter than tomorrow afternoon before we are back in Jiang City. Just in time for the National League and by then...¡±

    She would be the one breaking the news to Brother Mo.

    It would be the end of that gay.

    Su Mei felt much better from her words. ¡°Miss Wu has the best ns.¡±

    With the Wu family, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid.

    At the same time, the troops had found the records, passing it to the special forces soldier.

    The soldier still remembered Qin Mo¡¯s orders. After receiving the records, he immediately sealed it, not letting anyone, including himself, see the details.

    ¡°Everyone is dismissed,¡± hemanded in a low voice.

    These troops always moved swiftly because they came without notice and left without leaving any trace.

    The special forces soldier sat in the back of the Hummer, finally getting through to the number he had dialled the most number of times today.

    ¡°Speak.¡± It was just one word, but it was enough to know it was a convenient time to speak.

    ¡°The document is found. I¡¯ll be rushing over, it¡¯ll take another hour before I reach the city.¡±

    The soldier started his key, asking in a low voice, ¡°Do I head to Young Master¡¯s house?¡±

    Qin Mo nced out of the window. ¡°Head to the courtyard, I¡¯ll take it personally.¡±

    The soldier paused. ¡°The main house?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t met Young Master ever since that incident because it had been a long time since his young master had been activated.

    Qin Mo eyes deepened. ¡°There¡¯s trouble in the Jiang City, gather the others and start working.¡±

    The soldier¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master, you mean? F*ck! I have been waiting forever for this day!¡±

    ¡°Stop nagging, head over first. I have a task for you.¡± Qin Mo hung up after finishing his orders.

    Even when he was on a call, he seemed to be calcting the time.

    For instance, the timing the youngster should be out of the shower.

    Bo Jiu was indeed out, drying her hair with one hand and rubbing her eyes with the other. ¡°Brother Mo, you should change your shampoo to something milder.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her ruffled hair before cing his phone at the side. He pulled her forward with his eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your eye drops?¡±

    ¡°Who would bring that to climb walls?¡± <i>Wouldn¡¯t that be a hassle?</i>

    Qin Mo stopped his sickly act, bolting upright with one word. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The white towel fell forward shielding more than half of his face; the upturned lips a clear sign of mischief.

    Indeed, the moment Qin Mo left, Bo Jiu nced towards his phone.

    She wanted to hack his phone.

    It was purely to curb her itch, which was because of the call from ¡®Little Huang¡¯.

    It was obvious that the Almighty hadn¡¯t contacted the crime squad before that.

    Then there was one question.

    <i>If they weren¡¯t from the crime squad who exactly had the power to make the Almighty send so many texts and to pick up their call?</i>

    She didn¡¯t bring her tools, but based on her experience with such electronics, it wasn¡¯t impossible to decode.

    As a qualified international hacker, she possessed basic professional skills, such as making use of the things around her...

    Bo Jiu retrieved the adhesive tape she took from downstairs, pulling it across the phone screen.

    Traces of the finger¡¯s sweat would mark the screen due to the frequent unlocking of the screen.

    Even a clean freak like the Almighty would not be able to guard against the body¡¯s heat.

    Ordinary people would never be able to notice any difference, but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    The markings on the phone screen was something she was highly sensitive towards.

    With a white towel wrapped around her silvery locks, she narrowed her alluring eyes, deciphering the numbers digit by digit.

    ¡°5, 2, 0, 9, 9, 9¡±

    These numbers shed on the screen.

    The youngster paused, her ears turning a blushing red.

    <i>This password...</i>

    She didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else.

    Thus Bo Jiu nced at the call history.

    As a hacker, Bo Jiu possessed skills which ordinary hackers wouldn¡¯t specialize in.

    Mental calction, memory and sensitivity towards numbers. Bo Jiu had learnt all these since young.

    Even if she didn¡¯t remember everything with just one nce, she would be able to remember arge portion.

    She had wanted to find something, but obviously, the Almighty would never leave anything in his phone aside from a string of numbers.

    <i>Who exactly was she?</i>

    The moment that thought appeared, her left ear twitched as the sound of footsteps approaching could be heard.

    Bo Jiu swiped her fingers, allowing the screen to return to the homepage. With the other hand, she pressed the white towel onto her head, sitting on the bed leisurely.

    Qin Mo approached her, sweeping her a nce.

    With his hands outstretched, he grabbed her chin. ¡°Lift your head.¡±

    Bo Jiu acted obediently since she had just done something wrong.

    Her small face arched, directing a smile at the Almighty ©¥ the kind she found handsome.

    But unfortunately, the Almighty thought otherwise and raised a brow. ¡°What did you do to warrant suchpliance?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°I guess you really did something.¡± Qin Mo watched her action, sweeping another nce at the bed. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the position of my phone before I left. I guess the wall-jumping student likes to use other people¡¯s belongings as well. I guess, you should know the password then, 520999.¡±

    Bo Jiu listened to the password, coughing subconsciously as though she had choked on something.

    Qin Mo continued to pinch her chin before lifting it higher and pressing it forward effortlessly. His breath was sshing onto her face. ¡°Honestly, did you hack my things to hear my confession?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... The Almighty, strike one.</i>

    ¡°I clearly ced it back,¡± Bo Jiu muttered under her breath. She couldn¡¯t tell the difference.

    ¡°Mmh...¡± Qin Mo stood up, his white fingers measuring. ¡°It¡¯s one millimeter away.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... What!</i>

    ¡°A wall-jumping student like you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help dealing another blow. ¡°Since it¡¯s about distance, it¡¯s associated with physics.¡±

    Bo Jiu was defeated.

    Qin Mo, however, continued to study the youngster. ¡°How did you decode the password?¡±

    Bo Jiu was thoroughly defeated, she dropped the eye drop into her eyes, a stinging sensation gushing. She lifted her hands, pointing towards the crime tools that were in the bin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blink.¡± Qin Mo positioned her face with one hand, sweeping the bin a nce. ¡°Adhesive tape? That¡¯s smart, there are uneven prints on the phone, which can be used to get the password. Did you cheat that from Madam Zhang? If Madam Zhang finds out what sort of person you are, you won¡¯t be getting the lean meat century egg porridge tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jiu shut one eye, her face slightly puffed up. She looked very much like a vigorous youngster. ¡°She just needs to see the handsome person. I didn¡¯t lie to Madam Zhang, I stole it.¡±

    Qin Moughed. ¡°You feel proud about a stolen good?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Bo Jiu caressed her pocket, reaching out to ce a crumpled ten dor note into his hand. ¡°I¡¯m buying it with the original price.¡±

    Qin Mo raised a brow. ¡°Just ten dor? It isn¡¯t even enough to buy a piece of candy.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think she should be discussing such money matters with the Almighty.

    <i>You could buy several lollipops with ten dors!</i>

    Thest drop of the eye drops dropped into her eyes, which then submerged into darkness.

    Only his melodic voice could be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, shut it for a moment. I¡¯ll go shower.¡±

    Just as Bo Jiu was lying on her side, Princess had wanted to ambush her for squishing him so much, relegating him unworthy of his mighty and formidable name.

    But the moment he moved, the youngster hugged him into her embrace.

    <i>Meow! Such viciousness! How exactly did his master withstand him?!</i>

    Princess was covered in soft and fluffy fur.

    Her eyes were covered with eye drops while the familiar smell was drowning out her senses.

    <i>Mmh... The smell of the Almighty.</i>

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered about her invading his privacy and his pet still treated her rather well.

    The youngster¡¯s silvery locks fell from her ear, spreading over her beautiful eyes.

    Her grip on Princess softened unknowingly before falling gradually. Her breathing became stable.

    Qin Mo walked out while drying his hair, taking in the scene.

    His gaze deepened as he headed over. He was about to caress the face that had sunk into the pillows when his phone screen lit up.

    Qin Mo stood up, ncing over at the screen. He then walked out of the room before he epted the call.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    The soldier switched on the headlights of his Hummer.

    Qin Mo raised his head. ¡°Be quiet, I¡¯lle out.¡±

    The soldier couldn¡¯t understand why his young master was being so careful.

    <i>Moreover, Young Master had never liked the rain s why was heing out?</i>

    Just as he was trying to figure things out, Qin Mo had already walked out in his pyjamas. His pure white cotton lounge wear was coupled with a ck umbre and the bandaid on the back of his hand.

    The soldier was startled by his boss¡¯s attire.

    <i>What exactly was Young Master doing?</i>

    <i>Acting as a sickly prince?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t waste time, heading straight into the car. ¡°Document.¡±

    The soldier passed it over. ¡°It has been sealed, no one has seen the contents.¡±

    Qin Mo reached for it silently, holding onto the birth record, which had the name and age. It was clearly He Honghua¡¯s record.

    Qin Mo¡¯s calm gaze swept down the paper.

    <i>Suddenly, that usually calm gaze shook!</i>

    The soldier in front couldn¡¯t help turning over to take a peak!

 Chapter 779 - A Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 779: A Girl?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Under the faint glow of from his phone, a corner of the document could be seen.

    On the left was the name and next to it was the gender.

    It was an ordinary record and although the word ¡®Female¡¯ wasn¡¯t big, it was the first thing Qin Mo saw!

    The word stirred the calmness in his gaze.

    <i>That youngster who could never behave...</i>

    <i>That youngster who would always brag about his handsomeness...</i>

    <i>That youngster who fought more ruthlessly than a guy...</i>

    <i>That youngster who had wanted topete in size on their first encounter...</i>

    <i>That youngster who was constantly wavering in front of him, turning him into a gay...</i>

    <i>He was female?</i>

    A thunder echoed from afar and lighting pierced through the air!

    Qin Mo¡¯s ravishing face was reflected on the car window. At this moment, not even his well-defined features could hide the shock on his face!

    No, it wasn¡¯t just shock. His expression couldn¡¯t be described.

    His first reaction was to flip the record before raising it up, ncing at the soldier.

    The soldier had never seen his young master act in such a manner.

    In his memory, his young master had always been nonchnt and effortless like a god who walked in the depths of hell ©¥ the same emotionless state regardless of the environment.

    But this time, there was a clear change in his mood and it wasn¡¯t just a slight change.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with the document?¡± That was the only reason the soldier coulde up with.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened, the strong beat within his chest forcing his grip to tighten. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anything wrong.¡±

    <i>Young Master was back in control.</i>

    <i>But what document was it for his young master to act this way?</i>

    The soldier was curious, reaching his neck for a peak.

    Qin Mo twisted his hands, turning the document downwards. His face was elegant and his gaze calm, but there was an oppression that was radiating outwards.

    The soldier froze, retracting his neck instantly.

    He was afraid his young master would break it otherwise.

    ¡°Who else has seen this document?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s low voice blended into the raindrop.

    The soldier straightened. ¡°Sir, as per your instructions, everything inside is confidential. Other than Young Master, no one has seen it.¡±

    Qin Mo was seemingly in a daze, but he struggled to maintain his thoughts. His long slender fingers were caressing a word on the document while his eyes were darkening. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out that He Honghua¡¯s delivery records were investigated and make another document ording to the hospital¡¯s standard.¡±

    ¡°Make another one?¡± The soldier turned the steering wheel. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen the records in Young Master¡¯s hand and I don¡¯t know the details...¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lids, taking his time to reply. ¡°Do I need to personally teach you to fabricate documents?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The soldierughed. ¡°I¡¯m good with fabrication, but what effect is Young Master looking for?¡±

    Qin Mo folded the document, his tone calm. ¡°I don¡¯t need any effect, just write male under the gender.¡±

    <i>That simple?</i>

    The soldier was confused. <i>Was that even considered fabrication?</i>

    <i>Young Master came down personally to instruct him on such a small matter?</i>

    The soldier felt as though he was an admin.

    ¡°And.¡± Qin Mo nced out the window, his lips hostile. ¡°Investigate any untraceable phone call that has been made within thest three months.¡±

 Chapter 780 - Qin Moâ€™s Thoughts Made Her Cry

    <h4>Chapter 780: Qin Mo¡¯s Thoughts Made Her Cry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The soldier¡¯s eyes lit up at the end, perking up. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re reallying back?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, his gaze still fixed on the paper in his hands as though trying to rify something.

    The soldier wanted to say more, but Qin Mo had already opened the car door and was on the way out; a pure ck umbre over his head while the raindrops dripped downwards.

    No one could see his expression under the umbre or the deep pair of eyes beneath his dark hair.

    The paper crumpled within his palms.

    Until this moment, the unstable thumping of his heart had yet to calm down. Even his breathes were hurried.

    When Madam Zhang caught sight of him, she hurried out with a jacket.

    But before she could head out, Qin Mo was already back, the folded umbre still dripping wet.

    Both his shoulders and dark locks were damp.

    Madam Zhang assumed his foul mood was because of the rain, but on closer inspection, she realized he didn¡¯t seem to be in a foul mood because she could see a faint hint of a smile, that was menacing and... Cheeky?

    He seemed to be prepared to punish someone, but wasn¡¯t really enraged either. Instead, he seemed to be smiling, looking unusually ravishing as his dark locks fell downwards. Madam Zhang was thoroughly confused.

    It seemed harder and harder to guess his thoughts. <i>Did something good happen? Or was it something bad?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t head up immediately. Instead, he grabbed a lighter from the coffee table and turned around as he lit a cigarette.

    However, he didn¡¯t start to smoke the cigarette, but pressed it onto the sealed document.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t behaving in his usual manner even though his military aura was apparent.

    Fitting to his aura, armed guards continued to guard the courtyard.

    That aside, Qin Mo was dressed casually, but there was a seemingly formidabile aura within the calmness.

    Perhaps only the Qin family could pull this off.

    Under the glow of the me, the document turned to ashes before Qin Mo finished smoking the cigarette.

    Madam Zhang only watched from afar in silence.

    In this household, everyone knew not to question when documents were burnt.

    Qin Mo held onto the cigarette. Although his stance was elegant, his thoughts were a stark contrast.

    <i>He should have taken that guy earlier!</i>

    Reaching out, he crashed the cigarette into the ashtray.

    Qin Mo stood up, heading up stairs.

    He moved slowly, but with every step, his eyes darkened.

    When he finally caught sight of the sleeping youngster, his eyes lit up like a burning me.

    Bo Jiu was sound asleep, oblivious to the surroundings. If she had known, she would never have been able to sleep so peacefully.

    She had assumed that she was well prepared with her chest binded.

    However, this fatal secret had unknowingly been exposed.

    Fortunately, the eye drops helped aid sleep and allowed the patient¡¯s eyes to get sufficient rest.

    However, that wasn¡¯t nned and because of that, Bo Jiu slipped into a deep slumber.

    Qin Mo nced down at the sleeping youngster. Her silver locks were falling across her white and wless face.

    It was itching for a touch ©¥ or perhaps, to be punished...

 Chapter 781 - Back to Normal

    <h4>Chapter 781: Back to Normal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His eyes started to dim and even this breathing changed.

    The usually elegant Qin Mo was starting to feel thirsty...

    <i>Snap!</i>

    He tossed the lighter to the other side of the bed, which seemed to indicate the start of something.

    The menacing me within him stirred and was on the verge of engulfing his entire being.

    He wanted passionate kissed, greater intimacy ©¥ he wanted to rip this person apart!

    Qin Mo could feel the blood pulsing within him; the heat seeping through his veins, heading straight between his thighs!

    Qin Mo inched towards the youngster while reaching out to tug his tie. Although he was seemingly at the edge of his self control, his fingers caressed Bo Jiu¡¯s waist and were then moving upwards.

    He was probably doing a final check to determine the youngster really was a female.

    His fingers reached the bind and his eyes sharpened.

    As he tugged onto the cloth, Bo Jiu rubbed her head on the pillow. Her murmurs were cold and slightly hoarse, dissipating through the space and shifting the mood...

    Qin Mo watched her with dark and heavy eyes.

    <i>How had she convinced him that they were fake?</i>

    His fingers applied a light pressure, moving upwards. The pressure wasn¡¯t heavy enough to wake her up, but it was still spreading a numbing sensation.

    Qin Mo felt the indescribable smoothness. His breathing became heavier and warmer, sshing onto the ck diamond in her ear. He nced at her before kissing her pyjamas onto the roundness he was supporting. The youngster truly was alluring and irresistible.

    Qin Mo rolled her pyjamas upwards across her tight and wless abdomen and towards the faint hint of roundness.

    His eyes sunk. The longer his fingers were exploring, the more heat was gushing downwards.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for her to be oblivious, but her lids were too heavy.

    Bo Jiu felt weak and soft, but she couldn¡¯t exin the difference as the numbing sensation started to rise, forcing out a cry.

    Her body reacted honestly.

    Girls her age were like budding flowers, waiting to be picked; sensitive to the touch.

    Bo Jiu moved her legs instinctively, not sure what she was caressing.

    At this moment, Qin Mo noticed the action.

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    It was a whispered question, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be awake. Her softness and the touch was so alluring he couldn¡¯t seem to control his desires...

    But...

    Aspared to a half-awake youngster, he would much prefer her taking the lead, sitting on his waist; especially when she begged in that hoarse voice, crying for mercy.

    Qin Mo¡¯s throat tightened as his fingers were travelling downwards to her legs. With only the thin material in between, the restless youngster came into contact with his warmth...

    He moved inch by inch before releasing himself after a long while. His eyes were dark as he headed to the bathroom.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even remove his clothes, allowing the freezing cold water to drip down his head. But even this wasn¡¯t able to calm the heat within him because he simply couldn¡¯t forget the scene from before; the irresistible image of a certain someone and how her pyjamas rolled upwards, exposing half of the roundness. Her ruffled hair, slightly lifted lips and knotted brows. Alone her expression was enough to entice him.

    It was a pity her eyes were closed.

    If they had been open, she would have seen how he took her. Those clear eyes would definitely have widened before clouding up...

    ¡°Hu~¡± Qin Mo lifted his head. His neck was lengthening like a majestic beast as he recalled the expression the youngster had when she helped him. His hands were increasing in speed.

    The water came crashing down, travelling down his perfectly defined curves. Every inch was filled with strength.

    Qin Mo leaned against the bathroom walls, allowing the vapours from the water to spread. Once the water was hot enough, he was thoroughly soaked. He reached out to press the fallen hair on his forehead, his gaze alluring.

    There was a certain type of person who could look irresistibly sexy even when he masturbated and Almighty Qin was definitely that sort of person.

    However, he was taking too long to cool down because the next time he came back was about half an hourter.

    Once again, he walked towards the youngster.

    He arranged everything back to normal, including her clothes and buttons.

    As Qin Mo could return everything back to perfection, there was barely a difference.

    The poor Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of how Qin Mo had been trying out the ¡®dessert¡¯ for the past twenty minutes.

    This meant that Qin Mo intended to keep it a secret because he didn¡¯t expose anything. All his actions were helping the youngster to continue the lie.

    He was determined to be a gay.

    <i>But who would have expected a girl to turn him gay?</i>

    Since a certain someone enjoyed ying hide and seek with him, he would y with her ©¥ but this time, all the ¡®cards¡¯ were in his hands.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips teasingly.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened in that short while she hugged Princess to sleep.

    She flipped.

    Qin Mo raised a brow and a thought struck him.

    He held onto his phone, snapping a photo of the sleeping youngster.

    However, in the end, he wasn¡¯t pleased with the photo because her corbones were exposed.

    Reaching out, he pulled the covers over her.

    Then heid down beside her, raising the phone up high and pressing the camera for a couple-shot, which he uploaded onto his official Weibo along with the words, ¡°Such an alluring dessert.¡±

    The next second, thement section exploded.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh, Almighty Qin posted at such an hour, this isn¡¯t normal!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this pose, *salivates*! Alluring!¡±

    ¡°Hey, the National League tour hasn¡¯t started, why are Almighty Qin and Little Spade in the same room?¡±

    ¡°The one on top isn¡¯t very intelligent, the Almighty wants to tell us that they sleep together even without thepetition! That is their daily life! The love unting life!¡±

    ¡°Broadcasting his authority?¡±

    ¡°Are they that close in real life?¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one interested in the desert? There isn¡¯t any dessert in this photo.¡±

    ¡°He must be referring to Big Spade *shields face and runs*, Almighty Qin is so naughty!¡±

 Chapter 782 - Love in CP

    <h4>Chapter 782: Love in CP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was the middle of the night and not only were the fans jolted awake from Qin Mo¡¯s post, even the esports media was.

    The media¡¯s awakening also indicated aborious amount of covering up to do.

    Feng Yi had nned to sleep early since the National League started tomorrow. As a manager who had been with Qin Mo from the start, it would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t agitated.

    Even though there finally wasn¡¯t a dinner he needed to attend, his phone was kept busy!

    ¡°Boss Liu, you must be joking, when did Almighty Qin be gay? As for his rtionship with Spade Z, it would be best to ask him personally,¡± Feng Yi replied, suppressing the urge to head down to the Qin family¡¯s house. <i>How could he post such a photo so casually?!</i>

    ¡°Boss Feng, stop trying to hide it. If Young Master Qin is interested in guys, I can help him arrange a few young ones.¡±

    Feng Yi lifted a brow, replying slyly, ¡°Boss Liu, Boss Qin doesn¡¯t like those, you should be aware. You can keep the young ones for yourself. Previously, Boss Zhang took matters into his own hands, sending some to Young Master Qin. Didn¡¯t you see what happened? Everyone knows the consequence.¡±

    Liu choked before breaking into a bashful smile. ¡°Erm, I¡¯m just joking, it¡¯s just a joke. Young Master Qin must be busy with thepetition, how can they specte with just a photo, I¡¯ll have to tell all of them off.¡±

    Feng Yi chuckled.

    Everyone knew how popr the Qin Group¡¯s team was and thus even the smallest activity could blow up into a huge topic.

    Boss Liu would definitely agree on an exclusive publicity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be posting anything unconfirmed, even though there is love in CP, it would be within certain limits.¡±

    ¡°I never expected Boss Liu to be aware of the term CP.¡± Feng Yi had always been the one settling the back-end matters.

    Boss Liu wasn¡¯t willing to hang up. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention. My daughter loves Spade Z and would constantly tell me about being at ease if Big Spade gets together with Almighty Qin. She also mentioned how suitable Lin Feng and Yun Hu are and would always ask why the both of them don¡¯t just make it official? Brother Feng, let¡¯s discuss this, could you secretly tell...¡±

    ¡°Dad, how many times do I have to tell you not to do such things! Our Spade Z doesn¡¯t like us doing this. Now that I¡¯m on the official Weibo, there are many opportunities toe into contact with Big Spade. So you can¡¯t pull strings or it won¡¯t be far to the other Spade fans.¡±

    Through the phone, Feng Yi could hear her clear voice and chuckled. ¡°You have a sensible daughter.¡±

    Boss Liu: <i>... Does that mean he isn¡¯t sensible? F*ck, can¡¯t he get his beloved daughter a signature?</i>

    ¡°Dad, hurry and tell Uncle Feng there isn¡¯t a need.¡±

    Boss Liuughed bitterly. ¡°Old Brother Feng, you heard that.¡±

    Feng Yi: <i>... All I heard was the term uncle. How do I look like an uncle? I¡¯m still so young!</i>

    ¡°I heard that.¡± Those three words were muttered unwillingly.

    That little cutie blushed, she seemed unable to keep it in as she added another line. ¡°Uncle Feng, tell Big Sade that I will work hard to be a VIP fan and confess to him at the match. And... Supreme Alliance for victory!¡±

 Chapter 783 - Almighty Qin Seeking Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 783: Almighty Qin Seeking Vengeance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A belief strongly carved into the hearts of dedicated fans, a burning desire that had never been extinguished.

    <i>¡°Supreme Alliance ©¥ Victory!¡±</i>

    ¡°Alright.¡± <i>Little Cutie, if you dared to confess, Almighty Qin would definitely freeze you with his cold re. Hmm, it would be better if you just kept it in.</i>

    After this positive phone call, Feng Yi didn¡¯t forget to find the ¡®culprit¡¯!

    However, both calls didn¡¯t go through.

    Feng Yi inhaled deeply, suppressing the urge to make another call. He sent a text instead.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep soundly with Little Spade lying beside you. Ii know you¡¯re still awake, Almighty Qin, Boss Qin, please pick up your phone!¡±

    Qin Mo sessfully picked out the anger and frustration in Feng Yi¡¯s text.

    He lifted his hand leisurely, answering the third call. ¡°What is it?¡±

    <i>A nonchnt tone as though he hadn¡¯t done anything!</i>

    ¡°The photo you posted and the caption that came with it isn¡¯t appropriate, the nation will not be able to ept such matters.¡± Feng Yi reminded.

    Qin Mo asked, ¡°If they can¡¯t ept this, won¡¯t you go crazy when I announce to the world that he¡¯s really mine?¡±

    Feng Yi took another deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t go crazy, the fans will go crazy. Boss Qin, Almighty Qin, even if you wish to cause trouble, you would have to suppress yourself.¡±

    <i>And what do you mean by really yours?</i>

    Feng Yi felt a need to remind him about Bo Jiu¡¯s age. ¡°Little Spade isn¡¯t of age yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take him at the moment. Bye.¡±

    Feng Yi watched the darkened screen. <i>Take? Did Boss Qin just use the word take? Why did Little Spade seem to be in danger?!</i>

    Qin Mo truly had such intentions, but it wasn¡¯t perfect yet.

    A certain someone hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to sit on his waist and only that would make it perfect.

    Qin Mo lifted his hand, caressing down her arm before holding on. His lips were upturned.

    He deliberately lowered the temperature as the rain was adding to the coldness. Humans had a natural attraction towards warmth.

    Thus, it wasn¡¯t long before Bo Jiu inched towards him, seeking his warmth.

    Qin Mo raised his arm, positioning it across her shoulders and taking on a possessive stance before shutting his eyes lightly.

    <i>One day, she would be his!</i>

    Bo Jiu had no clue what had happened, but her body could still remember. Hence, the next morning, her ears were flushed.

    After sweeping a nce at the sleeping Almighty, she jumped out of the bed and headed into the bathroom, sshing water on her face.

    Then she investigated her pyjamas, but other than the slight crumple, everything seemed normal.

    <i>But why did she have such a dream?</i>

    Bo Jiu watched her face in the mirror. Ruffling silvery locks stuck to her ears.

    Amidst her half-awake state, she felt a numbing sensation raise from within.

    It felt as though the Almighty had touched her.

    Bo Jiu frowned. <i>Had she dreamt of the Almighty in her sleep? </i>After all, this was just a feeling.

    <i>Such a dream.</i>

    Bo Jiu blushed, sshing more cold water on her face before cing both hands on the basin to support herself suavely. Not even guys were able to look that ravishing, but the youngster could do it with a hint of toughness.

    Qin Mo leaned against the bathroom door, his lips slightly upturned before he headed front.

    Bo Jiu paused. After having such a dream, to be able to see the Almighty¡¯s perfectness in person...

    Bo Jiu felt as though she was taking advantage of him...

 Chapter 784 - Checking if Bo Jiu Brushed Her Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 784: Checking if Bo Jiu Brushed Her Teeth</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Because of the subtle guilt, Bo Jiu diverted her gaze.

    However, she would never have expected the Almighty to head straight for her pants!

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡± She raised a brow, retreating backwards smoothly.

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pants pocket, his side profile perfect and his voice faint. ¡°What¡¯s with the reaction, don¡¯t you have to pee in the morning?¡±

    Every guy knew what he meant and Bo Jiu, the fake guy, knew as well.

    On their very first meeting, she shouldn¡¯t have told the Almighty that brothers peed together.

    At that time, Bo Jiu had never expected him to use it against her and even so endlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m good, Brother Mo, you can have the toilet. I¡¯ll go take a peak at the feast Madam Zhang has made.¡±

    The Almighty would usually let her off, but this time... He raised his arm, blocking her pathway.

    ¡°We can go after I¡¯m done.¡±

    This request... Bo Jiu wanted to reject him, but Qin Mo had already unzipped his pants with his long and wless hands.

    The dream from before coupled with the current situation sent a flush up her face. This wasn¡¯t the same situation as in their variety show since she had never intended to take advantage of the Almighty.

    In order to prevent herself from having such dreams further, Bo Jiu averted her gaze. The flush, however, was remaining on her face.

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, which carried a cheery glow, while his lips were upturned.

    If Feng Yi were to hear about this, he would definitelyment on how despicable he was!

    ¡°Erm, Brother Mo, did I do anything to you yesterday?¡±

    As the atmosphere felt awkward, Bo Jiu felt a need to say something.

    The glow in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. Did something to him?

    Shua!

    He zipped up his pants before he turned over. He was seemingly nonchnt, but his brows were knotted. ¡°You kept inching over to my side. What exactly were you dreaming about?¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent. How was she supposed to exin her dream?!

    Fortunately, the Almighty didn¡¯t persist and changed the topic. ¡°Have you brushed your teeth?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu was still wondering how she inched towards him. It wasn¡¯t safe for her at the moment since the Almighty was gay. Even though she had taken advantage of him, he was after all a person who had confessed to her.

    ¡°Let me check.¡±

    Check?

    Bo Jiu lifted her head before her chin was lifted further upwards.

    Then, a lemon toothpaste vored kiss came crashing down, a chillinessnding on her lips.

    Bo Jiu stilled and her dark eyes widened in shock!

    ¡°You seemed to have brushed your teeth.¡±

    Qin Mo retrieved his hand, ncing at her with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with the check, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... The Almighty was probably the only one who could say something like that so naturally. What sort of check was that?!

    But now that the moment had passed, it seemed petty to bring it up.

    Bo Jiu grabbed Princess, who had witnessed everything, and vented her frustration on him.

    Princess was shocked.

    His first instinct upon waking up was to protect his master, but his master just kissed that guy. What exactly was happening?!

    You shouldn¡¯t look down on him just because he was a cat as he could tell what a kiss was!

    This was bad, his perfect master must have gone crazy!

 Chapter 785 - Almighty Qin Wants Her to Sit On His Lap

    <h4>Chapter 785: Almighty Qin Wants Her to Sit On His Lap</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    After she was done with breakfast, Madam Zhang had been sneaking nces towards the second floor.

    Since her young master had been acting weirdly yesterday, she was afraid of something happening.

    However, when she caught sight of Qin Mo walking down the stairs in his dark uniform and a shoulder bag, all her worries dissipated.

    It had been a long while since her young master had been in such a good mood.

    His lips were upturned even while he ate his breakfast, but the smile was fleeting because it was gone by the time Young Master Jiu was down.

    Madam Zhang walked forward, holding onto the uniform Bo Jiu had taken off the day before. ¡°Young Master Jiu, I¡¯ve washed your uniform, the one Young Master has is too big for you. Hurry and change it out.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the Almighty before thanking Madam Zhang with a smile, heading upstairs with her uniform.

    To Supreme Alliance, this wasn¡¯t just an ordinary morning.

    In the Dongcheng District of central Beijing, Xue Yaoyao watched her reflection in the mirror.

    No one was willing to be ordinary and she felt the same.

    The National League.

    The day had finally arrived.

    She opened the door and to her surprise, two figures stood below the jujube tree in her household.

    One of them had a cigarette dangling in his mouth while the other stuttered. ¡°He-here, I-I- remember the add-ress.¡±

    Yin Wuyao nced up, tapping his cigarette. ¡°Indeed, Yaoyao is behind you.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Feng Shang turned, breaking into a smile, his tender face radiant. ¡°Yaoyao, yo-you have-have no idea how Uncle bullied me yesterday when we slept together...¡±

    Yin Wuyao paused. ¡°Feng Shang, speak properly!¡±

    Bully... F*ck, I¡¯m the only straight guy in the entire Supreme Alliance, don¡¯t ruin my reputation!

    A meeting with her teammates early in the morning was a mythical feeling.

    Xue Yaoyao seemed to have forgotten her initial anxiety.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Manager Feng is driving us personally.¡±

    On that day, Jiang City¡¯s morning was misty as usual and even the car windows were clouded with mist.

    But it was also the most unforgettable day.

    Even after a long time, after she would have retired from esports and while she would carry her sleeping child, she would still remember the speed of her heartbeat at this moment.

    Rapidly.

    Rapidly.

    Shua!

    The youngster pulled the zip for her uniform and stuffed both hands into her pocket.

    With her back straight, legs long, back firm, she watched as the sun rose and then walked towards the darkness slowly, pulling onto the ck armguard on her left hand. Her uniform was flying in the wind handsomely.

    Even Princess couldn¡¯t help gasping at his aura.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo waited downstairs for a certain someone with his shoulder bag on his shoulders, tall and firm, looking magnificent and noble.

    Feng Yi drove skilfully, driving themercial car without an issue.

    After all, themercial car had already been noted down by the courtyard. Hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult to enter; just a signature was sufficient.

    That aside, he seemed to have forgotten that usually, the driver was the one driving with just the right number of seats remaining, but now that he had taken the driver¡¯s seat, there was a seatcking.

    When the team realized the issue, the atmosphere froze.

    But Qin Mo spoke quickly, his tone calm, ¡°No one has to alight, someone can sit on myp.¡±

 Chapter 786 - Sit on My Lap

    <h4>Chapter 786: Sit on My Lap</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The moment he spoke, everyone froze, especially the driver who had been kicked off his seat.

    Was Qin Mo referring to him?!

    Who else would dare to sit on the captain¡¯sp?

    Lin Feng twisted open a bottle cap, pretending to be drinking water while Yun Hu lifted his lids, ncing over.

    Yin Wuyao¡¯s hands were burnt from the ashes that fell off the cigarette butt and Feng Shang and Coco bit onto a bunny ear each, their eyes wide open.

    Feng Yi grabbed onto the steering wheel, directing a heavy gaze towards Almighty Qin ©¥ his despicable manners were simply appalling!

    He never expected the usually nonchnt young master would turn into such a person after falling in love!

    Despicable, simply despicable!

    What did you mean by sitting on yourp?!

    Qin Mo was oblivious to Feng Yi¡¯s stare; ever since the start, he had been directing a cold re at the youngster, seemingly trying to say, what were you waiting for, hurry over and sit on myp.

    Bo Jiu was definitely aware he was referring to her, but... Did she need to sit on hisp?

    The driver immediately interrupted, ¡°Boss Qin, I¡¯ll alight, I¡¯ll just alight.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°If you leave, who¡¯s going to park the car? Are you going to let the vice-president of the club park the car? Feng Yi has to apany clients for drinks, food and cards. If he adds a valet to his repertoire, is that really good for the Qin Group¡¯s image?¡±

    Feng Yi: ... Wait a minute, rify yourself, what do you mean by apanying clients for drinks, food and cards! How can he describe a top manager in such a manner?!

    Almighty Qin, can¡¯t you just be straightforward and say you want Little Spade to sit on yourp? Why are you dragging me into this!

    But as a fox-like manager, he understood his boss¡¯s intentions and would follow his wishes at this moment since they had a tough battle ahead and if he could make Young Master Qin happy, he might smile for the camera and thus boosting the view count.

    Manager Feng lifted his lips. ¡°Little Spade, just squeeze a little. Fortunately, the first round is in Jiang City, it won¡¯t be a long trip, you just have to sit for a short while.¡±

    Bo Jiu swept a nce at the other three cars parked in the Qin family house: a limited edition sports car, a military usednd rover and an ordinary sedan...

    ¡°I...¡±

    Before Bo Jiu could finish her sentence, Qin Mo reached out, pulling her into themercial car. The Almighty was still handsome and wless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit? Are you going to take responsibility if we¡¯rete?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that difficult since themercial car was rather spacious.

    The other members feigned nonchnce, avoiding their expressions.

    Bo Jiu felt herself being pushed onto his long legs, a pair of enviable hands on her waist and was faced with an expression which warned her not to say another word.

    From her angle, the Almighty appeared the same as usual, handsome and formidable.

    She was probably thinking too much since it seemed as though she was taking advantage of the Almighty by sitting on hisp...

    This was the first time she had experienced such intimacy.

    It wasn¡¯t just their stance, a casual brush of her legs sent heat through her. Even with their pants separating them, the movements sent a numbing sensation through her. She wanted to stand...

 Chapter 787 - A Reaction?

    <h4>Chapter 787: A Reaction?</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    That was a physique unlike hers, strong and firm, hard and warm.

    Bo Jiu felt her heart skip a beat as she nced at Qin Mo.

    The Almighty picked up a sponsored bottle of mineral water naturally before tilting his head backwards and taking a mouthful, all while watching her.

    Bo Jiu shifted, trying to avoid that certain position.

    Regardless of how free spirited she was, she flushed.

    Even though she felt as thought she was taking advantage of him, she wasn¡¯t at ease.

    The Almighty was still leaning against the car door. When he detected her actions, he narrowed his eyes before moving the bottle aside. He covered the bottle and lifted a dark brow. Amidst the sounds from the car, he whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid there would be a reaction if you keep moving?¡±

    Thud!

    The car started and she was sliding to ground, sweeping a heated wave.

    Bo Jiu was the only one who had heard him since the others were still trying to ept how she was sitting on Qin Mo.

    They weren¡¯t in the mood to hear their conversation. Moreover, the sound produced from the car rumbled on.

    She paused instantly while Qin Mo lifted his lips. ¡°Want some water?¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head, shutting her eyes. Did this count as him taking advantage of her?

    She had originally intended to change seats, but the Almighty reacted shamelessly.

    ¡°I have candy for you in my pocket. Take it yourself, it¡¯s easier to take from your position.¡±

    The moment she heard about the candy, Bo Jiu tossed the other questions aside, moving her left hand towards the pocket of his jacket. There were indeed two lollipops there, both chocte vored.

    She unwrapped one unceremoniously, stuffing it into her mouth.

    Since she was stuck in this position with or without the candy, it would be better to reward herself.

    The Almighty¡¯s breathe sprayed on her left side, making her ufortable; especially his nce with each slight movement and their thighs that were sticking to each other.

    Alright, it was indeed a position that brothers used sometimes, especially when there wasn¡¯t space in the car.

    Squeezing like that was rather normal ©¥ but she had never expected to end up in such a situation.

    Especially with Manager Feng¡¯s subpar driving skills because he drove as though he had drunk alcohol, constantly mming into the brakes.

    The moment he hit the brakes, the Almighty would stabilize her waist, preventing her from hitting her head.

    However, that also pressed them closer together and that untimely thrust...

    Bo Jiu took another nce at him.

    He was staring at her and was so close that she could see the shattered lights in his gaze.

    Beautiful.

    The Almighty was indeed suited for being under the sunlight.

    That aside, it wasn¡¯t a normal day.

    The finals for the National League... Did that excite him?

    Back when they had been younger, her pet had appeared in the same manner when she had brought her tortoise to him.

    He had lectured her while washing her hands, warning her to never touch things with bacteria.

    However, he had prepared a little cage for her with bright eyes, feeding the tortoise with her everyday.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t been honest, his actions had stayed true to his intentions.

    The Almighty had always been like this!

 Chapter 788 - The Person on Captainâ€™s Legs

    <h4>Chapter 788: The Person on Captain¡¯s Legs</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu adjusted herself by moving her left leg to the side, trying not to press her entire body weight onto him as she eased her position.

    Qin Mo watched the youngster on hisp and an overwhelming emotion gushed out from his chest.

    The desire to treat someone better and better.

    He must be going crazy that there actually was a certain someone.

    He yearned to tease her everyday, but couldn¡¯t bear to go too far.

    Qin Mo tilted his head before leaning it on her shoulders, clearly in a cheery mood.

    His fingers moved slightly, rubbing her abdomen inch by inch, until he realized he was addicted to this feeling.

    He didn¡¯t wish to let go, this was the only person he wasn¡¯t willing to let go of.

    Meanwhile, the group at the back were ecstatic.

    Actually, all of them were finally agitated because they were on the way to their match as a team.

    All Supreme Alliance fans waited earnestly, desiring even the slightest news because every Supreme Alliance member would post on the official weibo.

    Previously, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure what to post.

    But the moment he caught sight of the situation, he snapped a photo of all the members and himself before sending it to the official Weibo along with the caption, ¡°Large crowd, small car, you can ignore the person on Captain¡¯s legs since he isn¡¯t as handsome as me.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t captured in the photo, it was a very normal sitting position.

    Guys would usually act as such when they gathered together, especially those that enjoyed esports or exercise.

    It wasmon among high school students.

    But!

    Almighty Qin wasn¡¯t a high school student!

    When did Almighty Qin be so friendly?!

    He had actually allowed Big Spade to sit on hisp!

    The fans on the official Weibo went crazy!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Supreme Alliance be nervous about the finals? But seeing how they can still unt their love, I guess they aren¡¯t! The Almighty must not know what¡¯s it like to be nervous!¡±

    ¡°Let me say something, Almighty Lin, while you were referring to Big Spade, did you notice the hands you subconsciously ced on Almighty Yun¡¯s shoulders?¡±

    ¡°Love, a photo filled with love! I don¡¯t wish to say anymore, I need a run!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not running, I¡¯ll be waiting outside the arena to see them in person!¡±

    The discussions had already been intense before the finals had begun, but with that photo, the fans were sent to another level with their surging heart beats.

    Many yearster when they would enter adulthood,ing across the photo during their break they would smile while recalling the carefree youth.

    The youth of the team they loved the most.

    And for Supreme Alliance¡¯s team members, they would still be filled with unjust and helplessness whenever they recalled their loss.

    They all had one thought ©¥ the day had finally arrived!

    When all the members stood at the entrance, it was indeed a ravishing sight, which sent chills down their spine.

    Everyone wore the same uniform, carrying the same shoulder bag along with the emblem flowing in the wind behind them.

    They stood differently.

    Eleven esports yer stood in full gear, an imposing sight to behold!

    Who said older people weren¡¯t allowed to be professional esports yers? Who said ordinary girls weren¡¯t allowed to dream?

    Bo Jiu, Qin Mo, Yun Hu, Lin Feng, Yin Wuyao, Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang...

    They had arrived!

    The fans reacted intensely, only those that were present were able to experience it.

    Everyone was cheering with their entire being and many understood the reasons behind their insane adoration for the group.

    One fan¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward. ¡°They taught us how to move forward courageously.¡±

    More than 10 mediapanies had positioned their equipment and were doingst minute checks.

    In order to record the opening, they imported thetest and most advanced cameras for the livestream.

    What sort of sparks would emerge?

    Everyone waited in anticipation.

    Perhaps only fans of esports would experience such an emotion because just a nce of that person would send their blood surging.

    However, someone couldn¡¯t bear to witness such a scene.

    It was no other than Wu Zhen, who had rushed back to Jiang City through the night.

    Her fingers tightened when she took in the scene and menace seeped out from her eyes. It was so potent that even Su Mei could feel it beside her.

    Su Mei wasn¡¯t clear of her thoughts as Young Miss Wu took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Hello, are Spade Z¡¯s anti-fans still in the chat? Good, since they¡¯re still in the chat...¡±

 Chapter 789 - Lin Yu CP

    <h4>Chapter 789: Lin Yu CP</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°They are, after you mentioned it previously, I have been staying in the chat and had even posted an advertisement in the web forum, attracting fans by using Spade Z¡¯s daily life. There was a good result.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s their situation?¡± Wu Zhen watched Supreme Alliance bask in their immense poprity.

    The conversation could be heard faintly. ¡°Everything is great since you mentioned it is Spade Z¡¯s fan chat at the beginning. As long as they assume it¡¯s a fan group, they will join the chat, but that is only at the beginning. In the past, they were really fans, but now I upy a higher status than Spade Z. I chat with them and used Spade Z for them to write fellowship articles. The official management has warned us about the articles, but what did that do? I told the chat that our love for Spade Z is also love and the official management was just being selfish. Their distrust caused anguish within the group. Don¡¯t worry, they are wrapped up in such thoughts and won¡¯t be bothered about offending power, much less to say Spade Z¡¯s life and death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wu Zhen narrowed her eyes. ¡°He can get so much love just from gaming and that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to use against him. We¡¯re going to snatch away all his belongings and glory, and next, he will be attacked by his fans. How does that sound?¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be painful.¡±

    Wu Zhen was pleased with the answer. ¡°Good, I¡¯m already in Jiang City, outside the arena. You can let them know about Spade Z¡¯s real gender and I¡¯ll leak it to the chat slowly, to work them up a little.¡±

    He paused. ¡°If I say it just like that, will Supreme Alliance...¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s across the, after all, and it¡¯ll take a while before they get to you. By then, am I not here to help you?¡± Wu Zhen interrupted him breezily.

    He took a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll get it done.¡±

    Wu Zhen broke into a smile, watching the members enter the arena one by one.

    Su Mei stood at the side, listening to the details. She had really underestimated Young Miss Wu as she had never expected her to have so much up her sleeves.

    That little bast*rd was going to be in trouble!

    In this industry, the establishing of private chat was because of their adoration.

    While the establishment of other private chats was to brainwash the fans, it wasn¡¯t hard, just a short chat could affect them.

    She never expected Wu Zhen to be so smart, smuggling herself into such a chat.

    Wu Zhen tilted her head. ¡°Use some money to get us into the VIP walkway towards their rest area, I have to let Brother Mo know about it personally.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Mei still had connections in the corporate world and since she had once operated an esportspany, it wasn¡¯t hard to enter the grounds.

    As thepetition approached, everyone was experiencing mixed emotions.

    Amidst the rise and fall, a heated passion brewed within them.

    Lin Feng was so serious it seemed as though he was attending a wedding. It was really a pity it wasn¡¯t a bride beside him but Yun Hu.

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t used to the change in his style and thus reached out to pinch his nose.

    Then Lin Feng snapped back to his senses. ¡°What is it, don¡¯t you know it¡¯ll hurt?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to wake you from your daze.¡± Yun Hu stuffed a hand into his pocket, standing in the rest area.

    Lin Feng sighed heavily. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, my constant excitement might not be a good thing, it often feels as though I can¡¯t tightened my grip around the mouse.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t grip the mouse?¡± Yun Hu swept him a nce. ¡°The mouse is better than my area. You have already gripped little Yun Hu, what¡¯s the excitement over a mouse?¡±

    All his initial anxiety dissipated as Lin Feng blushed instantly, spitting out the word, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    When had Yun Hu be so shameless?!

    How could he say that when thepetition was about to begin?!

 Chapter 790 - Donâ€™t Reject Me

    <h4>Chapter 790: Don¡¯t Reject Me</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    But there was indeed something Lin Feng didn¡¯t say because it wasn¡¯t something he could just voice out.

    Who would have expected the brother he grew up with to wank on his photo?!

    Wank!

    He literally froze on the ground and wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to ept this.

    A million alpacas ran through his mind as he itched for a hole to hide in.

    However, as a grown man, it was normal to feel infuriated when another grown man wanked in front of his photo.

    He was indeed angered, running over angrily and prepared to bash him ©¥ but that was Yun Hu.

    How could he really do it?

    ¡°F*ck, you can wank on anyone¡¯s photo but why mine!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to hit him, relegating to just a warning.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, even though I¡¯m always teased as the school¡¯s beauty, which part of me looks gay? Which part!¡±

    What did he say?

    Yes, that guy only said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    At that moment, he waspletely disheartened, looking unusually devastated.

    He had never seen Yun Hu with such an expression.

    In his memory, he had always been arrogant, but unlike their captain¡¯s cid personality.

    He really was a proud person, masking his pride with his little words.

    Moreover, he had been smart since young and after he had entered adulthood, he had be a well-liked individual.

    Female school mates had often camped at the basketball court and library just for him, just to catch a glimpse of what he was wearing and checking if it was ravishing as usual.

    Lin Feng could proudly proim that even a slight lift of his spectacles while reading documents had been able to prompt the female school mates into taking his photos.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t that far off because even though they weren¡¯t in the same league, he was really someone who could find girls easily.

    If he decided to date one day, he would definitely beautify the lives of many.

    But unlike him, even if a girl decided to be his girlfriend, she wouldin about his pale skin, which would make her feel inferior.

    After having been dumped for such a reason, Lin Feng had wanted to tan himself.

    He had been envious of Yun Hu because that guy probably didn¡¯t know what having a crush was like.

    On that very day, he had tilted his head over whileying on the bed and hadn¡¯t been looking at him. He had seemingly been in deep thought with his dark locks falling downwards, shielding his eyes. ¡°You keep saying I don¡¯t understand what a crush is like, but Lin Feng, did it cross your mind why I haven¡¯t found a partner?¡±

    Even someone as naive as Lin Feng understood what that meant since he was wanking on his photo.

    Honestly, he didn¡¯t wish to see Yun Hu in such a state.

    Yun Hu asked, ¡°Do you find me disgusting?¡±

    At this moment, he felt heat traveling up his neck all the way to his ears as he exined hurriedly, ¡°No, really!¡±

    But, Brother, you are wanking on a photo of me.

    Yun Hu lifted his head abruptly. When he caught his expression, his tone was calm. ¡°You can be honest if you find me disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not disgusted!¡± Lin Feng was afraid that he would misunderstand. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you give me some time to get used to it? How can you... F*ck, I don¡¯t know how to put this, but I¡¯m not disgusted, but you can¡¯t wank on my photo again.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him, he wasn¡¯t clear of his expression, but he seemed to be confused.

    ¡°Thepetition is about to start, my emotions will affect my performance.¡±

    Oh right, he said that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me.¡±

    Lin Feng scratched his head. This was crazy, but what could he do?

    It was Yun Hu, after all.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t reject him either, giving him a punch before tugging him. ¡°Stand the f*ck up, let¡¯s have a 2v2 match.¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem bent on furthering their rtionship as he was organizing his thoughts.

    The main point was the wanking... F*ck, wank!

    Lin Feng lifted his head, ncing over at the person beside him and his hands stopped trembling.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Even with his flushed face, he had to get his attention.

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t the least bothered about his irritation, reaching out to pass him an armguard. ¡°Wear this.¡±

    Not all esports yers liked wearing arm guards.

    It seemed like only Supreme Alliance¡¯s members liked wearing it as it was part of their gaming habits.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t think that anyone else had seen the change in his expression.

    However, the youngster, who had been sucking her lollipop by the window, jumped off the windowsill.

    Her outfit wasn¡¯t fully zipped. With the lollipop still dangling in her mouth, she headed towards him, cing a hand on his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look as if someone had ripped off your clothes. That¡¯s not amon expression.¡±

    What did you mean by look as though someone had ripped off my clothes!

    Who taught Little Spade thisnguage!

    Lin Feng was about to ask when he felt a cold re piercing through his back.

    It wasn¡¯t from anyone else, but their captain.

    An intense stare, more extreme than before.

    Why did Captain seem so bothered about the youngster¡¯s intimacy with him, or was he perhaps thinking too much?

    ¡°Youngster, move your hand aside.¡± Lin Feng was quick to protect himself, scooting over towards Yun Hu so that their captain wouldn¡¯t vent his frustration on him. But his brain didn¡¯t seem to be working well as Yun Hu was much more dangerous at the moment.

    He steered towards Coco, but he was sharing his bunny¡¯s ears with Feng Shang.

    One spoke like a bullet train while the other stuttered, but they managed tomunicate perfectly.

    Yin Wuyao was right about something, he seemed to be the only straight person in this team.

    Of course, this was all to ease their prepetition mentality because the National League was important to each and every one of them.

    Xue Yaoyao was starting her final check to prevent any hups during thepetition.

    The atmosphere in the rest area was great.

    But right at this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Everyone turned towards the door.

    In the beginning, they assumed that the staff and fans whom Feng Yi had arranged for were here.

    No one expected it to not be Feng Yi.

    Instead it was Wu Zhen?

    With apetition happening shortly after, they didn¡¯t wee her arrival.

    As they had never expected any outsiders toe here, they exchanged nces with each other.

    Yun Hu was slightly informed about the current situation that the An family had started to break off corporate ties with the Wu family.

    This couldn¡¯t have been Old Master An¡¯s doings, but was rather due to his grandson, their captain.

    Captain had mentioned that Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t suited to stay in the crime squad.

    This clearly showed hisck of affection towards miss Wu.

    Now that she was here and at such a critical moment, it probably wasn¡¯t anything good...

    Bo Jiu paused, her gaze swept pass Wu Zhen towards the mistress behind her.

    The two of them were working together?

    Bo Jiu raised a brow.

    She moved her hand from her arm guard and lifted her lids towards them. Her gaze was so dark it seemed as though she could see through everything.

    Su Mei¡¯s expression told it all. Those two were really up to something and was rted to her.

    Lin Feng was still in a daze, but he could recognize Su Mei since she was after all the mistress from Little Spade¡¯s household.

    She had once contacted him, trying to use him to get her son into Supreme Alliance.

    Lin Feng never liked such people. So what was it this time?

    Wu Zhen nced over at Bo Jiu before taking a step forward. ¡°Brother Mo, there is something I have to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 791 - Little Submissive Lin

    <h4>Chapter 791: Little Submissive Lin</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s talk elsewhere.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up abruptly. A smile was still etched on his lips. Everyone knew he didn¡¯t smile often so every time he did, it gave off a demonic and alluring vibe. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand as he turned to Wu Zhen, speaking leisurely, ¡°Privately.¡±

    Wu Zhen had never seen him like this; with his battle gear half zipped, exposing the t-shirt inside, and his handsomeness giving off an imposing aura.

    He grabbed her, pulling her out of the restroom.

    Wu Zhen broke into a smile while taking in his scent and sweeping Bo Jiu ast nce before leaving.

    Bo Jiu lifted her finger. How should she phrase this? It felt as though her pet was dishonored by something.

    Yun Hu frowned while Lin Feng spat out, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Then he wasn¡¯t able to suppress it any longer, turning towards his teammates. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Captain is a little weird today?¡±

    The others were all in a daze, but once they snapped back to their senses, they realized something. ¡°Captain has never cared about girls, regardless of who they were?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care about guys,¡± Coco added. ¡°Other than Little Spade.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow after being pointed out. She bit down on the zip, lowering her head to give it a pull before chuckling. ¡°I¡¯ll take a piss, you guys carry on.¡±

    Lin Feng understood her intentions immediately, heading over to tap his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain has already turned gay for you, he probably won¡¯t straighten. So, if a girles in search of him, we shouldn¡¯t get jealous. Take a piss if you need it, don¡¯t keep it in.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ll feel worse if he can¡¯t be straightened?!

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Bo Jiu tapped his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll ask about you and Almighty Yun another day, I really don¡¯t have the time to care about your emotions today, Little Submissive Lin.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu walked away.

    Lin Feng¡¯s outstretched arm froze.

    Little Submissive Lin.

    Little Submissive.

    Submissive?!

    ¡°F*ck! Even if I got together with Yun Hu, I¡¯d be the dom!¡±

    The moment he shouted, the entire rest room fell into silence and almost the entire team was staring at him.

    Even Yun Hu had lifted his head to look at him.

    In that instant, he realized what a stupid thing he had done and thus stuggled to exin, ¡°That, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just...¡±

    ¡°You guys are really together.¡± Coco bit the bunny ear. ¡°Then why did you lie to me about being brothers, but it¡¯s alright, Brother Feng, we would give you and Brother Hu our fullest support.¡±

    Feng Shang nodded in agreement.

    Xue Yaoyao asked curiously, ¡°Are you going to announce it today? It¡¯s the finals after all, there will be some sentimental value in it.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lin Feng wanted to continue, but his left hand was pulled into someone¡¯s palms. He turned and stared straight into a sharp and defined profile. The voice speaking was low and steady. ¡°That¡¯s right, we n to announce it today.¡±

    Lin Feng was dumbfounded!

    Announce what?

    His line was just...

    ¡°Thank you for your blessings. After thepetitions, barbeque and drinks, my treat.¡±

    F*ck, we weren¡¯t even getting married, what was with the treat!

    Lin Feng was going crazy as Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°Thepetition is about to start, don¡¯t let the excitement affect your emotions.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    Forget it, thepetition was more important.

    This guy was getting more and more despicable, f*ck!

    But was really everything alright between Captain and Little Spade?

 Chapter 792 - Hoshino and Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 792: Hoshino and Bo Jiu</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao was worried about the same thing.

    In fact, ever since Su Mei had appeared, Xue Yaoyao felt uneasy, much less to say the appearance with Wu Zhen.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten the call Jiang Zuo had received from Wu Zhen and thus was starting to worry about what Wu Zhen was going to tell Almighty Qin.

    If it was about that secret, what was Her Highness Jiu going to do?

    Xue Yaoyao could no longer sit still from the anxiety and was prepared to chase after Bo Jiu.

    However, at this moment, Feng Yi entered, wiping his sweat. His suit was formal and professional. ¡°The fan¡¯s seating arrangements are almost done, separated into the official and unofficial ones. Thepetition is less than an hour away, prepare yourselves.¡± His eyes swept around the room as he spoke and he ended up frowning. ¡°Where are Little Spade and Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°The-they went out.¡± Feng Shang dared to speak at this moment.

    Feng Yi frown only deepened. ¡°When did they go out?¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhen came.¡± Yun Hu looked at him, his words filled with meaning. ¡°Something¡¯s up.¡±

    The others weren¡¯t aware, but the manager of Supreme Alliance understood.

    Young Master Qin had already ended business ties with the Wu family.

    Thus, her appearance spelled trouble.

    He was reminded of the anti-fan that had thrown coke at Little Spade.

    The more he thought about it, the more he started to worry. His eyes were minced. ¡°I¡¯ll go look at the audience stand again, you guys wait here and don¡¯t wander about. Wait for Little Spade toe back.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Even if Xue Yaoyao had wanted to give chase, the youngster was no longer in sight.

    On the other hand, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t caught up with Qin Mo neither.

    Since she couldn¡¯t follow him, she didn¡¯t force it.

    She wore her ck face mask, jumping over the obstruction in front of her as her pocket vibrated.

    A phone call without a caller ID.

    However, she recognized the string of numbers.

    She turned to avoid the fans ahead, her swift motions swinging her to the side. Then she leaned against the wall shortly before heading upwards.

    The fans chatted merrily,pletely unaware of the person ahead because Bo Jiu moved so rapidly.

    As the footsteps furthered, Bo Jiu picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Hoshino.¡±

    ¡°As per your hints, I have sessfully bought the news and have started tracking.¡± Hoshino was in the arena, but was in full disguise, blending into the crowd.

    The youngster lifted her lids. ¡°Let¡¯s investigate after the match, but there seems to be trouble on my end.¡±

    ¡°Trouble?¡± Hoshino tilted his lids, his gaze clear. ¡°Do you need me to head over?¡±

    Bo Jiu retracted her outstretched head. ¡°There isn¡¯t a need, thepetitiones first. I¡¯ll probably hear of the trouble soon. If something happens, activate the n. But the matches first.¡±

    She had made it clear that she couldn¡¯t lose this match.

    She would never allow anyone to pull that person down from his throne.

    Other than this, she was willing to bear anything, even if one day, the Almighty found out that she was Z.

    From afar, she could still hear the fans. With the intensity, she could get a feel of howrge the crowd was.

    On the other side, Wu Zhen and Su Mei were dragged into a meeting room.

    Su Mei could read Wu Zhen¡¯s eye signal and paused at the door.

    That person probably wanted to enjoy the intimacy with Young Master Qin.

    She didn¡¯t follow in to disrupt them because in less than an hour, that gay¡¯s reputation would be battered.

    Even without Young Master Qin, the intense fans out there would be able to trample on Spade Z!

 Chapter 793 - Formidable Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 793: Formidable Almighty Qin</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Su Mei had originally nned to sit at the door, watching first hand as the gay was trampled on by his fans. However, the moment she was about the sit, a special forces soldier came walking down the hallway. He wore a jarring military uniform, along with his unforgettable appearance and vibe; it was the same soldier who had stopped them from searching for the birth records.

    Su Mei wasn¡¯t dumb. Because of her usual scheming thoughts she knew that an ordinary county troop wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.

    His appearance rified one point, he was most likely from the Qin family!

    Because, because... Young Master Qin was here!

    Before Su Mei could stand, the special forces soldier had already approached her with a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Qin called me to catch the turtle in the jar and it¡¯s indeed true. Do you really think you can leave scot free for using your connections? Your actions have really affected the Wu family.¡±

    Su Mei paled when she finally understood the situation.

    She turned, prepared to tip Wu Zhen off, but it was toote.

    They thought that Young Master Qin was kept in the dark.

    But by the looks of things, Young Master Qin didn¡¯t just know about it, he was prepared to punish them!

    Why?

    Because of that little bumpkin?!

    Hatred surged in her heart ©¥ but what could she do?

    She was caught red-handed!

    And right at this moment, just a door away in the meeting room, Wu Zhen was more excited than ever because she, this arrogant girl, had been tricked by Spade Z far too many times.

    And who had given Spade Z the rights?!

    This time, she wasn¡¯t just going to dishonor her, she was going to let her experience a full-blown betrayal by fans!

    Just the thought of it made her happy. She was about to speak when the man seated in the boss¡¯s chair lit a cigarette before holding it between his long fingers. His tone waszy. ¡°If you¡¯re going to tell me that Spade Z is female, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Momentarily...

    Wu Zhen felt as though she had been sshed by a bucket of cold water, dampening all her arrogance.

    Qin Mo toyed the lighter in his hands. ¡°Goshawk,e in.¡±

    At this moment, Wu Zhen realized that the lighter was amunication device used by the special forces.

    Snap!

    The special forces soldier entered violently, kicking it open.

    Mainly because his hands were used to capture someone.

    Wu Zhen turned back swiftly. First looking at the soldier before ncing at Su Mei. Her lips were trembling. ¡°Brother Mo, you can¡¯t do this to me, you...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this to you?¡±

    With a loud thud, the ashtray on the meeting table flew towards the wall behind her.

    Wu Zhen froze. She had never seen Qin Mo act this way.

    Qin Mo stood up, with his body bent. Along with the battle gear, he seemed like an assassin in the games. ¡°Exploiting your connections, harming others, your dirty ways aren¡¯t fit to be said in front of that person. Aren¡¯t you apt at ying? I¡¯ll y using my ways. Old Master Wu must have used a lot of connections and greased many hands to bail you out. This time, I¡¯ll make sure all of them pay.¡±

 Chapter 794 - Jiu in Imminent Peril

    <h4>Chapter 794: Jiu in Imminent Peril</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You must be happy to hear such news. Don¡¯t speak of your anguish. The person I treasure and cherish didn¡¯t say a word even after being sshed with coke by the people you manipted. Don¡¯t worry, this time, the Wu family will be going down with you.¡±

    All the colour stripped off her face, especially when she heard thest line that the Wu family would be going down with her.

    ¡°What wrong did I do?!¡±

    She felt unjust so her hands clenched into fists as she shouted!

    The special troop soldier wanted tough.

    Young Master had already made it clear; exploiting your connections, harming others.

    And you still asked what wrong you did?

    What was this weirdo thinking?

    Wu Zhen clenched her hands. ¡°My actions are all because of my love for you.¡±

    ¡°This sort of love disgusts me.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother looking at Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen was infuriated and filled with hatred, but she was helpless because she hadn¡¯t expected such a result.

    The situation waspletely unlike what she had expected!

    Wu Zhen bit down on her lips.

    Su Mei knew of the ties between the An family and Wu family. Her mind was running as she went for thest struggle. ¡°Young Master Qin, Miss Wu didn¡¯t do anything wrong, her actions were motivated by her love for you. You shouldn¡¯t be acting like this, it won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow, an enigmatic smile on his face. ¡°You must be the Miss Su, who had broken up a family. To a mistress, the perpetrator is actually the victim who didn¡¯t do anything wrong? It doesn¡¯t work that way with me. Goshawk will be bringing you the police station, your misdoings are enough to put you away for a while. You can share your thoughts to the inmates since there is amonck of morals and ignorance about thew. I still have apetition to attend.¡±

    He really seemed like the devil¡¯s incarnate, deadly yet elegant.

    Wu Zhen had more to say, but a group came rushing through the door.

    They were dressed in an outfit she was more than familiar with ©¥ butpared to her, they carried apletely different aura.

    ¡°Miss Wu, Miss Su, please follow us.¡±

    Wu Zhen was about to go crazy and clenched the wooden chair. She couldn¡¯t ovee the situation.

    When she was handcuffed, sheughed with her head lowered and her face distorted. ¡°Brother Mo, do you really think I will give up? Your actions are just fueling my hatred for Spade Z. Just wait and see how she will be trampled on by her own fans!¡±

    All of a sudden, Qin Mo paused before takingrge strides towards Wu Zhen.

    He grabbed her cor, a me burning within the depths of his eyes. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Qin Mo was indeed intelligent as just a sentence was enough to tip him off.

    Wu Zhen broke into a maniacughter.

    Qin Mo knew she wasn¡¯t going to give anything out.

    He released her, his gaze deepening. ¡°Take them away and take your time with the interrogation. Young Miss Wu has always taken pride in her reputation, bring her around the police station and let everyone know of her crimes.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo!¡± Wu Zhen was overwhelmed with hatred! Her eyes were spitting a menacing poison!

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t waste anymore time on her.

    With a loud thud, he pulled the meeting door open and reached for his phone to call Feng Yi.

    However, at this moment, Feng Yi was in the middle of the arena and the noise was drowning out his ringing phone...

 Chapter 795 - Almighty Qin Confessed Publicly

    <h4>Chapter 795: Almighty Qin Confessed Publicly</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi was walking as well. In the middle of the arena, there was audience all around him. As he was starting to panic in such a situation, he continually reminded himself to calm down.

    After the coke sshing incident, he was much more cautious.

    If something happened, there was definitely a way to summon everyone.

    However, he couldn¡¯t think of what methods they were using since it was still just an unease within him.

    Only when someone reminded him about his ringing phone, Feng Yi picked up it up. It was already the second call. ¡°Hello, Young Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an issue with the fans that have entered.¡± That was his first line. ¡°Don¡¯t arrange for them to enter yet.¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t want to let them enter either as he watched therge crowd. ¡°Young Master Qin, it¡¯s toote, they are already looking for their seats.¡±

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, his steps hastening. ¡°Look for the president of Little Spade¡¯s official fan club right now, she¡¯s called Sister Turtle. There isn¡¯t much time left, around ten minutes, keep it in for me.¡±

    Feng Yi tightened his grip on the phone. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m not sure of their grouping.¡±

    ¡°Stans.¡± Qin Mo added, ¡°This sort of things won¡¯t be done publicly, they would definitely get a stan group and cheat some fans in before they start to block off external information and brainwash them. Feng Yi, you told me the coke sshing incident would never repeat itself. This time, I hope you will keep that promise and protect every dedicated esports yer. He needs your protection now.¡±

    Feng Yi paused while his lips were curving upwards and his usual foxy demeanor was returning. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still a qualified manager.¡±

    Feng Yi was already heading to the west, pushing fans one by one as he excused himself.

    No one would have expected to see the gentlemanly Boss Feng act in such a manner.

    He was the most sessful manager in the esports industry, someone who never had a single strand of hair out of ce ©¥ but today, it waspletely ruffled.

    All to reach his destination faster.

    The moment he arrived, Sister Turtle started speaking. ¡°Mr Feng, there seems to be something wrong on our side.¡±

    Feng Yi hadn¡¯t even asked as she held onto a fan, walking towards him. ¡°Tell Mr Feng about it.¡±

    ¡°Erm, I-I entered a chat assuming it was a chat that likes Big Spade. But soon, I realized they were using Big Spade¡¯s name to attract fans and after exploiting him, they imed that they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, ignoring the repeated warnings of the official management. Even though they are aware of the obvious exploitation, they still insisted that the official management was not representative of Big Spade and they would only agree on settling if Big Spade personally sued them. I never knew a thief could act so shamelessly, insisting they aren¡¯t wrong even after their apparent exploitation. Big Spade must have found it weird, posting a sentence: Not dissolving would mean an infringement. The group would defend their legal rights to the end. I thought Big Spade would rify it publicly so they would back off, but instead, the leader of the group came out. He apologized unwillingly, iming he didn¡¯t do anything wrong and wasn¡¯t willing to dissolve the group. That wasn¡¯t all, the group management spoke as well. They seemed to have amnesia, iming that Big Spade was too extreme, allowing fans to quarrel and even seeking the legal. The thief also said that someone like that didn¡¯t need to be treated with respect. He is also the same person who had wanted Big Spade to seek the legal route, but had turned over to malign Big Spade. There are some members in the chat who weren¡¯t clear of the situation, deciding to be anti-fans. Exploitation caused harm and that¡¯s wrong, it wasn¡¯t just illegal, it wasn¡¯t morally right either. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with this world. We should be the one being punished, but when did the onemitting the wrong be the one feeling unjust? Now they have something to say, I¡¯m worried it will hurt Big Spade. I was a member previously, but fortunately, I was able to get a true sensing about the situation from external sources or I would have turned into a person that would treat anything she likes as her private property with disregard for their wishes. Liking someone was just an excuse to harm him. I don¡¯t wish to turn into such a person, I have principles...¡±

    There weren¡¯t many Spade fans around, but they were all fans who had followed her from the start.

    Thus they were all angered because those were schemes they would never have thought about.

    However, none of them was as angry as Qin Mo, who was heading over at this moment.

    He stood there even though he was aware of themotion he would attract.

    Even though he knew some actions wouldn¡¯t be understood.

    The Qin Mo at this moment didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s understanding!

    Ever since the start, he had never cared about what others thought about him.

    And today!

    ¡°Where is that group?¡±

    Everyone seemed to have felt the hostility and menace emitting from him.

    ¡°It-it¡¯s in my phone, I haven¡¯t left the group.¡± The child was startled by Almighty Qin¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Smart,¡± hemented.

    She had never expected Almighty Qin to praise her.

    He stretched his arm out. ¡°Can I have a look?¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips. ¡°Feng Yi, pass her my wallet, my identification card is inside. I¡¯m not someone that steals other people¡¯s phone.¡±

    She waved her hands hurriedly. ¡°Almighty Qin, that wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Take my wallet anyways, I¡¯ll use my privacy to exchange for your phone. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t read the other messages on your phone.¡± Qin Mo straightened, his battle gear over his shoulders. He turned towards the bustling arena. His voice was lowered, but firm. ¡°I would like to thank you on behalf of Little Spade and Supreme Alliance. Simrly, it isn¡¯t just Big Spade, all esports yers aren¡¯t afraid of anti-fans. We are afraid for those who truly support us, who give us strength from being cheated. Our anger has always been directed at our inability protect those precious to us.¡± He paused, a glow burning within his deep gaze, firm and unyielding. ¡°And the Big Spade you guys adore is a precious, treasured gem.¡±

    Feng Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Young Master Qin, Almighty Qin, can¡¯t you speak properly?!

    Why are you confessing in front of so many fans?!

 Chapter 796 - Z is Here

    <h4>Chapter 796: Z is Here</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Honestly, the Spade fans were bewildered, especially by hisst words.

    One of them tugged on Sister Turtle¡¯s sleeve. ¡°That, Sis, did you hear that?¡±

    Sister Turtle, however, was currently overwhelmed by a sea of emotion and she would never have expected Almighty Qin to be so open about his sexuality.

    She coughed heavily as the two little cuties looked towards her.

    Whatever, his sexuality wasn¡¯t important right now because the main issue was the problem at hand.

    Almighty Qin was smarter than any of them. He scrolled on the screen before looking towards the meeting area.

    How was he going to sieve out the mastermind? Time was tight, after all.

    Qin Mo nced at the surroundings.

    It was fortunate that Feng Yi had divided the official and unofficial fans into two groups after the previous incident.

    The only catch was that not all of the unofficial fans were part of the group.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes started to dim gradually until they emitted bleak darkness.

    Sister Turtle had experienced this situation before and was fully aware of it. Ever since the day Spade Z¡¯s official support group had been established, many stan groups had surfaced. The official management had advised fans not to join such groups and continuously encouraged them to join the official group. However, even then, they didn¡¯t care whether the stan groups were created or whether the fans joined them.

    But it was different this time!

    They used the group as a medium, using their adoration as an excuse to cause harm to Big Spade since they knew the official management would not be able to sieve them out.

    Their intentions were crystal clear ©¥ but time was too tight.

    There was only half an hour left before the match would start.

    As the seconds passed, both Feng Yi and those aware of the scheme started feeling heavier.

    Helplessness was looming over them and they almost felt breathless.

    It was the knowledge of someone going to cause harm, but yet the inability to prevent it, coupled with usations, which they were going to face after having been harmed.

    The feeling inched up their bodies towards their eyes.

    Some of the younger ones could no longer take it, turning away as they suppressed their tears.

    They were thinking about how to protect that person, they wanted to tell the world everything good about the person ©¥ but they couldn¡¯t even protect him.

    Their eyes started to heat up and their hands trembled.

    How could they be like this?

    The world shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Qin Mo stood there for a full thirty seconds before reaching for his phone to make a call. His tone was heavy. ¡°Fatty, bring yourptop over to the front desk of the arena, now.¡±

    This meant that Qin Mo had came out with a n to use Fatty¡¯s hacking skills.

    No one would have known that after just a call, a masked youngster wearing the battle gear inside out came emerging from the crowd. She suddenly gripped the left hand rail, jumping over. Her shirt was flying in the wind before shended firmly in front of Qin Mo. The silvery locks beneath her cap blew slightly and her pose was dashing as usual; with a hand stuffed in her pocket. She directed a smile at Sister Turtle before turning to face the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, I have been searching the entire arena for you. Why are you looking for Fatty and why did you get him to bring hisptop? Are you going to investigate someone?¡±

 Chapter 797 - Iâ€™m Faster

    <h4>Chapter 797: I¡¯m Faster</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo watched Bo Jiu silently while she lowered her mask. She raised a brow. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to investigate faster than him.¡±

    Feng Yi suddenly remembered Little Spade¡¯s amazing hacking skills during the selection contest.

    But this incident would affect Little Spade¡¯s mood and thepetition was about to start.

    If Little Spade found out, what would that mean...

    The intelligent Bo Jiu nced at him, seemingly understanding the situation. She broke into a bright smile, showing her wless teeth. ¡°Thepetition is going to start in twenty minutes. I know his skills, he would take at least half an hour for this, but I¡¯ll be done in ten minutes. Thepetition is our priority at this moment.¡±

    Too many people were invested in thispetition.

    Uncle Yin, Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang, and the most important person, the pet she was reunited with aftering back.

    She had always said that instead of his appearance, she was more attracted to the Almighty¡¯s principles.

    He had yed the role of an aid all these years even though he waspetent enough for a 1v5.

    Because that was what Supreme Alliance needed.

    This sort of responsibility was rare.

    Bo Jiu had always acted alone and really wasn¡¯t sure about principles.

    However, her priority was to protect this person andSupreme Alliance couldn¡¯t afford another loss. Otherwise, today could be thest time she fought beside him.

    Regardless, she had to make sure nothing went wrong with thepetition today.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± When she looked towards Qin Mo, her eyes were brighter than ever.

    Only those who knew her understood that brightness; she had made her decision.

    Hoshino was also in the arena, his back leaned against a pole as he looked over.

    Their n was supposed to start after thepetition.

    They were going to investigate the suspects confirmed by the crime squad.

    But now, Z was obviously going to be in trouble or she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately volunteered to investigate in front of Qin Mo.

    That was clearly exposing herself, which the Z in the past would never have done.

    Instead, she would have been in a perfect disguise.

    The moment she picked up herptop, it meant that she had given up her disguise.

    Hoshino wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Mo would catch on from this incident, but regardless, that was going to be an addedyer of danger for Z.

    Why was Z doing this?

    Hoshino lowered his eyes, drawing attention to his longshes. Bewilderment clouded his eyes, but in the next second, he broke into a smile.

    Had she found... something else she wanted to protect?

    The moment he thought of it, he heard a heavy voice. ¡°Pass him aptop.¡±

    It was Qin Mo. He kept his phone, his eyes focused on the youngster. ¡°You have ten minutes, if you can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll get Feng Yi to empty the grounds.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Bo Jiu had always been excited about investigating. Under the Almighty¡¯s supervision, it had been a while since she had hacked into systems or had broken codes. As a hacker who was relegated to gaming, she had been lonely.

    But...

    ¡°Can you tell me what I¡¯m supposed to investigate?¡±

    Qin Mo reached out, passing her the phone from before.

    Bo Jiu scrolled twice, her expression serious. ¡°This brainwashing skills is impressive, respect.¡±

    Feng Yi: ... Was it time to praise them?! Little Spade wake up!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity they bumped into me...¡± Bo Jiu kept the phone while her lips were curved into a sly smile.

 Chapter 798 - The Hunt Begins

    <h4>Chapter 798: The Hunt Begins</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The signal for the impendingpetition sounded.

    Not just Supreme Alliance¡¯s fans entered the arena, fans from the other teams entered as well.

    Everyone was preparing at that moment.

    Ten years ago, esports had been a neglected branch, but today, it could attract millions of spectators.

    Therge screens shed open with a resounding ¡® shua ¡® and the sponsors were being shown, as they always did before thepetition before.

    All the spectators headed towards their own seats.

    Any esportspetition spectator would be able to imagine the massive crowd.

    However, beneath themotion, someone wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered.

    She sat amongst the crowd, aptop stationed on her thighs. She stuck a USB stick she carried always around into theptop. With her battle gear worn inside out and a head full of silvery hair, she was indeed striking.

    Qin Mo removed his battle gear, tossing it over her head.

    This way, even if the media rushed over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to distract her.

    The other fans understood that time was running out and they couldn¡¯t let anyone disrupt Big Spade.

    Thus they stood on her sides, forming a protective wall and preventing others froming over.

    Many times, that seemed to be the only thing they could do.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers. When she detected their movements, she directed a smile at them. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    One of them was overwhelmed by this. Since they had been fans who really adored Big Spade, they were especially mesmerized by the way Big Spade gamed. He was so handsome!

    However, that young fan was a guy.

    He nced over at Almighty Qin before confessing. But after catching sight of his expression, he paused, his courage dissipating.

    That was embarrassing!

    Bo Jiu switched on the hotspot on her phone, connecting theptop before pushing it over as she turned towards a blushing fan. ¡°Can you log into your ount? It¡¯ll be easier to track the IP address with a member in the chat.¡±

    The girl nodded. Her hand was trembling as she inched towards the youngster.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, reaching out to hold her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    The fan thought, ¡± I¡¯m not nervous, i¡¯m excited! How can you be so handsome with such tender skin and such a gentle voice? I really want to pinch your skin, it¡¯s a pity Almighty Qin is here.¡±

    Qin Mo was indeed beside her in order to aid the investigation.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s investigation skills and Qin Mo¡¯s analytical skills; this pairing was considered at the top.

    Many thought that the inte was a safe and they could be anonymous and act wilfully. However, that wasn¡¯t the case as there were many ways to find someone.

    After their IP address was confirmed, their position could be locked down.

    Even if they had used their phones to log into the ount, some things couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    All this wasn¡¯t a problem for Bo Jiu.

    That aside, for any hack, there had to be a conversation.

    Bo Jiu was a hacker and had her own way of locking someone down.

    But first, she needed a port.

    The moment Bo Jiu hit the keyboard, everyone was left in awe.

    No one could clearly see what she typed as her fingers were flying across the keyboard smoothly like flowing water.

    She didn¡¯t even need the mouse to navigate between different windows. The shadows shing in her eyes were the endless conversations and codes that flew out repeatedly.

    Hunting ©¥ start!

 Chapter 799 - Collaboration between Almighty Qin and Z

    <h4>Chapter 799: Coboration between Almighty Qin and Z</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was too fast for their eyes.

    The tapping entered their ears while the distinctive tempo was blending into the background noise.

    The chat continued refreshing, which benefited Bo Jiu¡¯s investigation since it helped to source down the IP address.

    Bo Jiu took a moment before sending a message ©¥ but her words almost got her kicked out of the chat.

    The fans beside the youngster were literally sitting at the edge of their seats.

    Even Feng Yi was appalled. His lips were twitching since Bo Jiu had posted in such a critical moment, ¡°Big Spade is ravishing!¡±

    Were you sure you weren¡¯t looking for trouble?

    ¡°The people in the chat find Big Spade disgusting and your words...¡± Feng Yi didn¡¯t think she was being reliable.

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile, turning towards Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Mo, can¡¯t I even tell the truth in this time and age? Aren¡¯t I handsome? Besides, I didn¡¯t mention my other attributes, for instance my amazing gaming skills. I often take the first kill and I can earn money, someone like me is truly a gem.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Feng Yi smirked. Little Spade, doesn¡¯t this seem like you¡¯re persuading the Almighty to marry you? Feng Yi nced over at Qin Mo, seemingly wondering what he liked about Little Spade... Was it perhaps his narcissism?

    ¡°Stop with your nonsense and concentrate, anymore and I¡¯ll toss you out.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at Feng Yi as he pressed his hands onto the youngster¡¯s head lightly. Even though he seemed to be warning her, a smile spread across his face. His intentions and feelings were apparent.

    The fans were stumped by their exchange.

    Was Almighty Qin deliberately acting like a boyfriend?

    Hoshino caught the scene from afar.

    He paused, lifting up to nce at the hand on the youngster¡¯s back.

    Z.

    You were willing to ce yourself under such risk, removing thest shred of your disguise.

    For... Qin Mo?

    Hoshino wasn¡¯t certain of the status of their rtionship.

    However, if you were really close to someone, you could tell from their actions, much less to say Hoshino and Z.

    All hackers and especially a hacker like Z kept their secrecy as their highest priority ©¥ and Z had managed to do it perfectly.

    But at this moment, she was willing to trust him, exposing herself to the most mysterious profiler of the crime squad.

    What did it imply?

    Z, do you have any idea?

    Is he someone you are willing to protect at all costs?

    Hoshino took another look at the group.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo had bent down, seemingly trying to shield the youngster from the view of others.

    ¡°The phone login isn¡¯t the same as aputer login, the IP address is hidden.¡±

    Qin Mo was well aware since he had once caught Z.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m stirring up the conversation.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips, emitting a cheeky air. ¡°They¡¯ll have to pay for refuting my good looks.¡±

    With a thud, her long fingers mmed onto the return button.

    A dialogue popped up in the endless rows of codes. It was a ¡®managing¡¯ page which moved automatically. Bo Jiu clicked the button ¡®infiltrate security camera¡¯.

    The codes would be sent to a selected IP address and in turn, the IP address of anyone who spoke to Bo Jiu individually would be locked down.

    When the information appeared, the fans were dumbfounded.

    They werepletely clueless, but found it amazing.

    Regardless of how clueless they were, they could understand the IP address which shed past the screen, especially when there was a response to the message the youngster had sent.

    With thest tap onto the return button, the IP address was locked down.

    But that wouldn¡¯t be useful at this moment because there was too little time.

    There simply wasn¡¯t enough time for her to track the exact location.

    However, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t intended to use the IP address to trace the location in the first ce.

    Instead, she invaded the device!

    The manager was responsible for investigating the members of the group.

    Hence, Bo Jiu hacked into the manager¡¯s IP address.

    ¡°The defence fell so fast, geez...¡± Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more professional?¡±

    Feng Yi was starting to panic. This wasn¡¯t the time to belittle him. ¡°Time, Little Spade, time!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, code is being analyzed.¡± Bo Jiu moved her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    What? This guy clearly avoided the firewall loophole, heading straight for the core!

    Endless rows of unreadable code shed across the screen.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard at a faster speed and theptop trembled slightly with her movements.

    ¡°Big Spade, are you hacking his ount?¡± a fan whispered.

    Another fan shook her head before Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°A real hacker doesn¡¯t hack ounts, that¡¯s too lowly. I¡¯m nting an interesting bug.¡± The youngster paused slightly. Then with a click, a bunch of photos appeared on the screen. Each of them was a different image with only 13 in the arena!

    ¡°This! This is!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the fans, Feng Yi was also shocked!

    ¡°The front camera!¡±

    How exactly did he do it?!

    Everyone was looking at theptop, feeling surreal.

    This was, after all, their first time seeing someone control phones.

    They weren¡¯t aware that hackers were able to find loopholes in anything with inte, entering into a full scale hunt!

    Qin Mo was the only one who remained calm even after witnessing this scene, but his eyes had deepened. He stuffed his hands into his pocket, scanning the grounds leisurely. However, he actually was concentrating intensely.

    In less than three seconds, he locked down one of them.

    It wasn¡¯t because of his appearance, but because the person was shaking his phone.

    As the phone was out of control, this was the first subconscious reaction.

    Qin Mo reached out, pressing onto the bluetooth earpiece in his left ear. ¡°Upper left side, 45 degree, arrest.¡±

    As a special forces sniper, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard suchments.

    Besides, the troops weren¡¯t seated randomly, they had specifically infiltrated the non-official fan area.

    Previously, they hadn¡¯t taken action to prevent implicating the innocent, but now, they locked down anyone who was shaking their phone.

    It was an intense sight, seemingly out of an action movie.

    At this moment, Feng Yi realized that Almighty Qin remained with the youngster not only to apany her, but also because their current position had a perfect view over the non-official fans.

    Was that the reason for this seat?

    Due to the view?

    Almighty Qin knew of the problem beforehand, leading them here.

    But how had Little Spade ended up here?

    Had he known of the problem beforehand as well?

    Why did it feel like he had low intelligence?

    Wasn¡¯t a manager supposed to know of such things earlier?!

    Feng Yi looked towards Qin Mo and Bo Jiu.

    One was seated and one was standing.

    One¡¯s fingers were flying across the keyboard and the other was giving outmands.

    The same imposing aura, but still different. With the battle gear, they looked like gcticmanders.

    When they came together, their striking image could only be felt by the people in the grounds.

    It exined how mesmerised their fans were.

    They were ravishing!

    It wasn¡¯t just the perfect coordination, there wasn¡¯t even any waste of time.

    The fans lucky enough to witness the scene were speechless.

    They hade hoping to watch their idol game and had never expected to see this scene, which was much cooler than gaming!

    As the images disappeared one by one, the people shaking their phones were still clueless about why they were being escorted out.

    They were infuriated.

    How could they not be when they hadn¡¯t even executed their ns?

    They hadn¡¯t told the public how Spade Z treated his true fans.

    And most importantly, the manager wanted to announce something. What exactly was it?

    They hadn¡¯t done anything, so how could they be sent away?

    Their disappearance wasn¡¯t announced.

    From afar, the youngster tapped the return key for thest time.

    Two words appeared on the screen.

    K.O!

    Huntingplete!

    As the group manager watched the member disappear one by one, his first reaction was to call Wu Zhen.

    But weirdly, although it went through the first time he called, no one picked up.

    And the second time, his phone was no longer acting under hismand. The camera function went on, capturing his face.

    He started to panic.

    He shook his phone, thinking he had identally pressed something, but the screens were locked. He wanted to restart his phone because he was rather smart and knew that shutting his phone could cut off the inte connection.

    However, Almighty Qin found him before he had a chance of escaping.

    Just as he was about to restart his phone, security had already appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee with us.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t dumb. ¡°I bought the tickets for thepetition and it¡¯s about to start. Why should I go with you. Who gave you the right?¡±

    The security exchanged nces. Knowing he was going to be difficult, they decided to use a reasonable route. ¡°You have to be investigated for viting the regtions.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what regtions have I vited? If you cane up with an excuse, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He scanned the surroundings. ¡°What is the meaning of this? I bought the tickets through a legitimate source and have been sitting here waiting for thepetition to start. How can you make me leave just like that? What¡¯s wrong with you, are you trying to be a bully?¡±

 Chapter 800 - Jiu Is Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 800: Jiu Is Exposed</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The security narrowed their eyes. ¡°Please cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to cooperate and started to be a nuisance, raising his voice.

    The security were left without a choice and took action.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to let a n for which he had been scheming for such a long time be broken just like that.

    He resisted with all his might, trying to attract the attention of others.

    Although the security had to maintain order and his obvious disruption had to be controlled, the security remained polite and simply requested for a talk.

    However, it was a futile attempt at being ceremonious as he grabbed onto the loopholes.

    He was about to pull them towards the door, but when he caught sight of the youngster, Qin Mo and a few fans behind them walking in his direction, menace tainted his eyes.

    He had never been caught despite doing this for so many years.

    But this time, even if he was going to get caught, he had to expose Spade Z.

    This sort of news would spread like wildfire with just one fan!

    Besides, the security men were here as well!

    He pressed down his fingers, shouting towards the youngster and the few fans behind her, ¡°The Spade Z you love so much is a female in male disguise, she has never been the handsome guy you assume her to be!¡±

    Even with the background noise, everyone nearby had taken that line in ©¥ be it the security, the few fans or even Feng Yi, who had an unexinable expression on his face and seemed almost expressionless.

    Everyone froze.

    Time seemed to have stilled; as if all the air and sound had been sucked away.

    It wasn¡¯t fitting for this joyous environment as there was still apetition which would begin in 15minutes.

    Swoosh!

    The screen positioned in the middle started to roll down slowly along with the three-dimensional sound system, both of which belonged to the world-ss equipment.

    Using a three dimensional broadcast, an announcement was made to the entire arena.

    The sound system was ced above the eight screens, being perfectly positioned. Those who had watchedpetitions would be aware of the positioning. Every participating team was introduced differently, especially this team¡¯s promotional video.

    The unique game music started to y, sending the entire grounds aze with passion!

    Their youth.

    It seemed like a scene right out of a manga.

    The fans had been waiting for this moment, anticipating it since Supreme Alliance¡¯s promotional video was yed. They gripped their hands tightly and their hearts were beating relentlessly.

    It was about to begin!

    The moment they had waited three years for.

    It was really about to happen.

    There was a group having fallen from the highest peak of glory to the lowest slums before raising back up gradually.

    This group had experienced too much and now, at this moment they were finally able to raise back up!

    The defending champions in the fans¡¯ hearts ©¥ Supreme Alliance!

    At this moment, the fans were clear about this fact.

    In a corner of the north exit, the atmosphere seemed to have stilled.

    This had been the disruptor¡¯s intentions. He lifted his jaw, pushing the security aside while looking arrogant...

 Chapter 801 - Mutual Protection

    <h4>Chapter 801: Mutual Protection</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    He had more to say, but this time, the moment he opened his mouth, his knees crumpled from an iing kick!

    It was a vicious kick with intense force.

    With that one kick, he was kicked out of thepetition grounds.

    The safety passage with ring-shaped walls.

    His back mmed against the wall, pain clouding his senses.

    He lifted his head, waiting to scream at the attacker, but his jaw was clenched.

    The handsome face in front of him magnified and a chill ran through him, his fingers shaking.

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen, his body hunched over, with only his side profile in sight as he whispered into the disruptor¡¯s ear, ¡± Vition and disruption, do you really think you can leave unscathed?¡±

    Feng Yi wanted to grab his hair.

    ¡°Almighty Qin, Young Master Qin.¡±

    How could you use violence?

    How could you attack someone in this setting?

    Didn¡¯t you know how many mediapanies there are?

    And those were all waiting for dirt on them.

    ¡°Media, and...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother turning, his voice deep. ¡°Let theme at me.¡±

    Let theme at me?

    Feng Yi froze. Was he trying to divert the media¡¯s attention in order to help Little Spade?

    Feng Yi couldn¡¯t process the situation.

    He was still in shock from the news.

    Little Spade was a girl... Girl?!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t gay? He was actually straight?

    No, this wasn¡¯t the time!

    Feng Yi took in a deep breath.

    He wanted to know more, but he had to stop the press before!

    ¡°Bro.¡± Feng Yi pressed his hands onto the two security men¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t feeling in the right state of mind because he knew the consequence of the situation.

    Little Spade was a girl.

    Once the media caught wind of this, it would blow out of control.

    Little Spade may no longer be allowed topete.

    The disruptor knew Qin Mo would never allow him to escape, but when he had been entrusted with this task, Miss Wu had mentioned not to start from Feng Yi since his public rtion skills were amazing. He had to start with the fans because once they knew the idol they adored had betrayed them, there would be physical hurt. Spade Z wouldn¡¯t be able to ensure the faith that everyone held towards him.

    There was only a thin line separating an anti-fan and a fan.

    He still remembered how the fans in the group had been convinced by him. Thus he decided to go all out, turning towards the fans at the back. ¡°Look, these are the persons both you and I adore, these are their true colors! One a cross-dresser and the other exerting violence with his powerful background as backing. I am also a Supreme Alliance fan that bought the entrance tickets, aren¡¯t you worried about hurting the fan¡¯s feelings?¡±

    Such a shameless deration!

    Feng Yi hadn¡¯t gone far. The moment he heard the words, he was worried Almighty Qin would not be able to control his temper and hurt the disruptor.

    Ever since Qin Mo¡¯s first kick, Feng Yi knew he was prepared to sacrifice his image to protect Little Spade¡¯s secret.

    If Feng Yi knew about it, Bo Jiu would definitely be aware as well.

    She was born from the darkness.

    She was unlike the Almighty, who had always been in the light, reaching out towards her.

    She had once told herself that there was someone in this world whose name she would never allow to be dragged down the mud ©¥ regardless of who wanted to do it or when it was.

    Hence, how could she allow him to be implicated by her?

    This time, the youngster moved before Qin Mo.

    She used her arm to stop his attack.

    Bo Jiu was also hunched over. The moment she bent her head, the silvery locks fell across her forehead, shielding her ravishing face with ayer of hair.

    The disruptor couldn¡¯t understand why the youngster blocked his attack and the others were even more confused.

    But the youngster chuckled, her lips upturned as her hand wrapped around Qin Mo¡¯s fist. Her tone was carefree. ¡°Brother Mo, hitting such a person would just dirty your hand, such people...¡±

    The youngster paused.

    Using her other hand, she held onto his wrist before twisting it backwards while her eyes were sharp and chilling. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    The disruptor was a professional at being a victim. ¡°Take care? Tell your fans your true identity if you dare! You don¡¯t even allow others to talk about you now? What¡¯s with you! I would like to see how you¡¯re going to take care...¡±

    Ka-cha!

    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    Pain!

    He wanted to scream from the pain, but the youngster didn¡¯t give him a chance.

    Her fingers slid up his arm towards his throat.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t seem to know me well, I¡¯m not exactly a samaritan and as for what you have to say, aren¡¯t you afraid our fans would be upset? Heh, are you considered a fan? Someone like you doesn¡¯t have the rights to taint his hand.¡±

    He was someone she couldn¡¯t bear to carry away.

    How dared a dirty person like him taint him.

    He was the only being in her eyes.

    She lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one second to stand up and leave. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll break your arm.¡±

    The moment Bo Jiu released her grip, he climbed up swiftly, his hands gripping onto his elbow as though a demon was chasing after him.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t leave as Qin Mo¡¯s special troop was already at the other end of the safety passage.

    That aside, his ending was no longer important facing the few fans and the security.

    Spade Z was actually a female.

    It was indeed a shock for them.

    Feng Yi knew that even if he had spoken to the media, Almighty Qin¡¯s violence wouldn¡¯t be kept entirely secret.

    As the moment Little Spade had taken action, it meant that she had acknowledged the matter.

    At this moment, Feng Yi wanted to scold the youngster for her foolish actions. If she hadn¡¯t taken action, there would still have been a chance to exin.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear the scold her since the bright eyed youngster in front of him was smarter than anyone he knew.

    She would have known how to deal with the situation and the chance for exining ©¥ but because of Qin Mo, she didn¡¯t even leave a chance for an exnation, destroying her own escape route to retain his reputation.

    When the media reported about this, they wouldn¡¯t be mentioning Almighty Qin¡¯s violence, but rather Spade Z injuring a fan after being exposed as a girl.

    This was to clear his name...

 Chapter 802 - Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 802: Protect You</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    As an experienced manager, Feng Yi had seen a lot.

    Those who weren¡¯t famous would use their famous counterparts to climb up thedder as their interest would always be ced in the first position.

    At this point, he felt as though he had seen through everything.

    Until the establishment of the Supreme Alliance, until... He had met the two of them.

    Feng Yi wanted to ask the Almighty.

    Are you sure little spade doesn¡¯t like you even a little?

    She went this far after all.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for love, what was it?

    Was he wrong?

    In the past, it had always seemed as though the Almighty had given more, but actually, no one could be sure.

    However, for this matter...

    Feng Yi inhaled deeply.

    Supreme Alliance had never cared about the public¡¯s opinion because they yed for esports and relied on their abilities.

    True fans of esports wouldn¡¯t care about their idols¡¯s gender, they would be focused on their idol¡¯s charisma and impressive skills. Who would be bothered about the person behind the ID or whether they had faked their skills?

    But the problemid within Little Spade¡¯s current poprity.

    She started of as the new yer king this year and was blessed with such divine good looks.

    Undoubtedly, some fans were interested in Little Spade¡¯s appearance and not her skills.

    Hence, this incident would cause those fans to feel betrayed since Little Spade had been cross-dressing all this time.

    But there was another aspect.

    In fact, gender wasn¡¯t an issue as long as the participant was a local and hadn¡¯t faked their skills. Any private matter wouldn¡¯t cause them to be disqualified as long as the fans were fine with it. Thepetition was testing the participant¡¯s skills after all.

    Therefore, for this matter, the fan¡¯s reactions were of utmost priority...

    Feng Yi lifted his lids towards the few fans that were present while the youngster stood up, still dressed in her battle gear and her genderpletely undecipherable.

    Bo Jiu walked over to them as she lifted her lids towards therge screen about a hundred meters away. In ten minutes thepetition would start.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but one of the fans suddenly spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused.

    She continued, ¡°I have been an esports fan since young, but have never been able to y it well. Sometimes, I don¡¯t find gaming good, but I always carried the dream to do this well. But my hand isn¡¯t fast and I will never be able to enter a professional team. Some might ridicule me, but I don¡¯t find it funny. There are dreams I can¡¯t let go of because they are really my dreams. However, when I saw someone like you appear, I was instantly attracted. Your clean and sharp game manoeuvring, your nonchnce after every first kill and even after entering the top ranking board. You managed to break the gaming stereotype that only professional training from the start would be able to create a top yer. In this case, those who aren¡¯t wealthy would not stand a chance. However, you were able to rise to the top without the training. Regardless of your gender, you are still the Spade Z I adore. Hence, you don¡¯t have to say anything ufortable. This time, we will protect you.¡±

 Chapter 803 - Young Lady, Letâ€™s Have a Talk

    <h4>Chapter 803: Young Lady, Let¡¯s Have a Talk</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t just that fan.

    Even though the others hadn¡¯t spoken, they held the same brightness in their eyes; the same determination, warmth and inability to be destroyed.

    It was as though they had ced all their dreams onto one person.

    Somehow, the youngster ahead of them was no longer just their idol, but also someone they ced their dreams on.

    The screen started a five minute countdown and the scene started to change.

    The shoutcasters positioned themselves, adjusting the microphones to test the volume.

    The youngster, meanwhile, remained stationary.

    Sister Turtle came out from the group of fans, looking very much like an authoritative older sister. ¡± Rather than feel apologetic, why don¡¯t you give us a good match without any interest or maniption, a match that would shake up the National League. Aren¡¯t you capable of that?¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile, stuffing both hands into her pocket. Her signature sly smile was spreading across her face. ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±

    ¡°Are you provoked?¡± Sister Turtle looked at her as though she was kin, or perhaps she was seeing a past self. She didn¡¯t want Little Spade to be ruined ©¥ that was probably what she was feeling.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze.

    There had been a time when she had never experienced such a moment.

    Regardless of what it had been, no one had stood behind her to tell her how she should defend herself or how she should fight.

    Growing up, she had to do everything by herself.

    She had stood alone, even if there were a lot of enemies on the other side.

    She had to deal with it by herself.

    Just as her father had said, she was Z, the young lord who had to protect the hacker world.

    If she didn¡¯t win against others, she would be the one being eaten.

    And now...

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, watching the stares directed in her direction.

    She seemed to finally understand the Almighty¡¯s love for esports ©¥ you would never be alone in a fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your provocation.¡± Bo Jiu turned, her uniform was flying slightly as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to beat them till they call me father.¡±

    Fans: ... This must be a fake Spade Z because such ament would nevere from her.

    They watched as the youngster walked to Almighty Qin without anxiety, as though there was nothing to exin. Her eyes were glowing.

    Almighty Qin reacted straightforwardly, and said not a single unnecessary word. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With his temper, it wasn¡¯t likely for him to say much on such matters.

    Bo Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, just as a smile spread across her face, Qin Mo¡¯s voice came floating over nonchntly. ¡°Once thepetition is over, let¡¯s have a talk, youngdy.¡±

    Young... Lady?

    Bo Jiu choked on the two words. The Almighty was nning to deal with her after thepetition.

    She had predicted that he would be furious and at the very least, he would sever all ties.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be meaning to do that

    But anger...

    Bo Jiu tilted her head towards the clearly defined face. He didn¡¯t seem angry.

    All she could say was that it wasplicated.

    When she had been young, she had already realized how hard it was to decipher his thoughts.

    All the Supreme Alliance members were waiting at the entrance.

    The screen started to count down thest minute.

    The finals weren¡¯t like the other rounds because once the time was up and not all the members were gathered, they would not be able topete...

 Chapter 804 - The Opponentâ€™s First Kill

    <h4>Chapter 804: The Opponent¡¯s First Kill</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yin Wuyao had a cigarette dangling in his mouth when he narrowed his eyes and an imposing expression was recing theziness from before.

    At this moment, the entire Supreme Alliance was staring at the timer as it counted down.

    Coco and Feng Shang were mentally the weakest and stood frozen to the ground.

    ¡°27.¡±

    ¡°26.¡±

    ¡°25.¡±

    ¡°24.¡±

    As the 24th second shed past, two slender figures emerged from the grandstand. With a sharp maneuverer, theynded safely at the stage.

    Theynded with a ¡®shua¡¯, their uniform floating slightly.

    A chorus of screams came from the audience because the fans never expected their idol to brush past them.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    They were beyond ecstatic.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t turn back, the imposing aura never once leaving his tall and strong build. His ck hair was ruffled from the jump.

    The youngster stood beside him and the mole beneath her eyes were slightly lifted, a calm smile spreading across her face.

    They were finally back!

    In a method that was uniquely theirs.

    Everyone caught their striking jump.

    There was only one reason for the fans¡¯ screams.

    They jumped from three meters high, which was equivalent to the roof of a house! They jumped so suavely andnded perfectly, it was ravishing!

    The timer hadn¡¯t ended and all the members of Supreme Alliance had gathered sessfully.

    Qin Mo turned. Standing in front of the entire team, his long reliable back seemed like an imposing arch. His voice was deep. ¡°We¡¯re up.¡±

    These two words were sending the imposing scene to greater heights.

    As the timer struck zero, all the members walked out; some with smiles, some fiddling with their arm guard, and others looking up.

    An all-star formation and highly anticipated!

    Hearts were racing while voices cheered on passionately.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance, victory!¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t stop moving even when he caught sight of the scene because the loose ends had to be tied up.

    The disruptor had been taken away by the special forces troop, but the imposter fans who had been escorted out were still an issue.

    As expected, Feng Yi was informed of their anger even before he reached his seat.

    They were enraged due to the anguish they were feeling for being treated in such a manner.

    Feng Yi knew that logic wouldn¡¯t work.

    Those that have been brainwashed would never be able to rationalize, treating everything he said as an act of bullying.

    To summarize their rants, ¡°I was once a Supreme Alliance fan, but now, I¡¯m an anti-fan. How can you treat your true fan like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of failing?¡±

    That fueled Feng Yi¡¯s anger.

    Fail?

    First they pretended to be a true fan and now they were hoping for failure?

    Did they really think he was dead?

    ¡°I never expected everyone¡¯s hatred to be this overwhelming.¡± Feng Yi walked over. ¡°That being the case, you can post whatever you desire, Supreme Alliance has been failing since it started, this isn¡¯t much. Little Zhang, call Lawyer Li, there are about ten parents he would need to meet with. We haven¡¯t settled their previous vition. Little Spade is the FC King of the Zone C after all. Add up the figures to im from the families, it should be at least a few thousands. Those who wish to repent can be excused, but those who aren¡¯t apologetic will be sued till the end. Don¡¯t give them concessions for being a student, ask their parents how they they have been bringing up their child.¡±

    The ¡®fans¡¯ weren¡¯t bothered by Feng Yi as they continued to make a ruckus, hoping that others would join them in ruining Spade Z¡¯s reputation.

    Feng Yi stopped caring about them because it was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t leave until they had seeded in causing harm.

    They intended to use the attention to cause disruption ©¥a pity they wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    After calling the security, they were chased out.

    Even though they weren¡¯t willing, they were forced out!

    In the end, the security was still bewildered. ¡°Boss Feng¡¯s methods have changed.¡±

    It didn¡¯t just change, since he didn¡¯t give them any concession.

    Feng Yi walked over, giving them a cigarette each. Now wasn¡¯t the right time to think about the future.

    He had to let the guys fight this match without worry!

    It wasn¡¯t going to be an easy match.

    The Grand Realm were fifthst year, bulldozing through the district matches all the way to the finals.

    The variety show from before had also approached their members, but they hadn¡¯t epted the offer.

    This meant, their members had top notch skills.

    And they were Supreme Alliance¡¯s firstpetitor.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Supreme Alliance could handle it, but these were the finals after all and they had to be skilled to be able to qualify.

    Within the arena, the supporting cheers continued, each and everyone overflowing with passion.

    The shoutcaster officially began in front of the cameras. The rules were the same as every other match with a total of three matches, thest one being a 5v5, and everyone was only given three lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the 1v1petitors!¡±

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    A row of words appeared on therge screen, showing the members from both teams.

    ¡°Heh, Wang Xu, the person you have been anticipating, Spade Z, isn¡¯t participating in the 1v1. I guess he hasn¡¯t seen the challenge you sent him.¡±

    Grand Realm¡¯s vice-captain Yan Yixiao remarked as he ced his left arm on the seat, his lips upturned.

    Wang Xu lifted his gaze, his eyes darkening as he ced a towel aside.

    ¡°Oh, our golden neer is angry.¡± Yan Yixiao reached out, patting his shoulder. ¡°Go on, make them regret for underestimating you.¡±

    Wang Xu stood up, he didn¡¯t posses an outstanding appearance and wasn¡¯t someone of many words, hence, his appearance didn¡¯t bring much cheers from the fans.

    This was Jiang City after all and it wasn¡¯t where Grand Realm was based.

    Most importantly, Wang Xu was a new face.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± some of the audience asked.

    However, not many could answer them.

    Yin Wuyao was the representative of Supreme Alliance.

    They headed towards theirputer, reaching out to wear their headset and with a click, they began!

    The background music st from the speakers and even the shoutcaster were seemingly in a daze.

    This meant that the finals were really starting!

    ¡°Mmh, Seems like Yin Wuyao is going for a stable route. He chose a long range attacker with high output and strong attack power. It¡¯s the safest choice besides the assassin. The opponent chose a long range attacker as well! Which side will emerge victorious?¡± the shoutcaster remarked before he turned towards his partner. ¡°Old Pal, who do you think will win this round?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to ask? Yin Wuyao obviously. Such a hugepetition don¡¯t just test their skills, but also their ability to withstand stress. Yin Wuyao will definitely surpass the neer on this front.¡±

    ¡°You mean that aside from a person¡¯s skills, their mentality is important as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But from what I understand, the neer from Grand Realm isn¡¯t that simple. I heard he has the ability to control matches.¡±

    ¡°I heard about that as well, but the information indicates his specialty as being an assassin. Why is he using an archerer?¡±

    ¡°Was he influenced by Yin Wuyao?¡± Before the shoutcaster could finish his words, the two characters collided.

    This was inevitable in a PK, but Yin Wuyao could sense the opponent¡¯s hostility.

    Yan Yixiao from Grand Realm chuckled at the remark. He nced up at the screen, his lips upturned. ¡°Influenced by Yin Wuyao? These guys are really underestimating Wang Xu. Spade Z isn¡¯t the only all-rounder in the esports world, Grand Realm has an all rounder as well, proving to be deadly regardless of the character he use, especially in a 1v1...¡±

    Yin Wuyao frowned, even his lips had started to change.

    Even though he had managed to avoid all the big blows, his HP were still falling drastically while the opponent remained unscathed.

    Yin Wuyao narrowed his eyes as he retreated backwards, avoiding yet another attack.

    He moved swiftly, executing the moves perfectly.

    At least, that was what it seemed like, but Yin Wuyao knew he was being cornered and couldn¡¯t even leave the defence tower.

    Bo Jiu sat beside Qin Mo watching Yin Wuyao¡¯s operation. She paused slightly before frowning.

    If Bo Jiu could tell something was wrong, it was impossible for Qin Mo not to have noticed.

    Yin Wuyao wasn¡¯t leaving the defence tower.

    Lin Feng finally realized something, nudging Yun Hu. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the situation? Am I thinking too much or has Uncle Yin been in the defence tower since the beginning?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking too much.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°That guy is a ruthless one.¡±

    Ruthless?

    Lin Feng took another nce at Yin Wuyao.

    The usually carefree person had a strained expression and even his hands were seemed tight.

    Yan Yixiao lifted his lips. ¡°Based on Wang Xu¡¯s ying style, it should be time...¡±

    Those who heard his words without context might not understand, but right at this moment, a separate angle appeared on the screen. Wang Xu, who had been attacking long-range so far, appeared from the bushes, heading straight for Yin Wuyao.

    Silver shes of light erupted in all directions.

    KO!

 Chapter 805 - Supreme Alliance Is Losing?

    <h4>Chapter 805: Supreme Alliance Is Losing?</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The first drop of HP and the first kill of the match!

    As the music started ying, the technical team shed a slow motion yback on the screen.

    It was an impressive scene.

    However, the first kill came from the opponent.

    As Yin Wuyao¡¯s character fell, there was a shift in the atmosphere.

    Some cheered while others were disappointed.

    The fans of Supreme Alliance started to soften as they waved the g and the fans of Uncle Yin wore a nk expression.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance is in a bad state,¡± the shoutcaster remarked. ¡°The neer from Grand Realm isn¡¯t simple, both his hand agility and his maneuvering are better than Yin Wuyao¡¯s.¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help taping the chair beside him.

    Feng Shang was overwhelmed with worry.

    This was the first time Uncle Yin had been faced with such a situation since hiseback.

    The opponent¡¯s skills really were unlike a neer!

    The first kill in the National League¡¯s first match held a special ce in every esports yer¡¯s heart.

    1v1, the winner¡¯s team would be less stressed about the next two matches, but the loser...

    It wasn¡¯t just the others who were thinking about this, Yin Wuyao was thinking of that, too, and this thought seemed to have awakened him after the revival, seemingly acting as a reminder.

    Thepetitor¡¯s mentality could be seen through easily, especially by an experienced shoutcaster.

    ¡°Yin Wuyao¡¯s speed has changed.¡±

    ¡°He slowed down, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s dangerous, a game like Hero ces stress on a yer¡¯s agility and maneuvering. The moment there is any hesitation, the kill is gone and the yer might even be killed.¡±

    ¡°The death from before seems to be affecting Yin Wuyao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a seasoned yer¡¯s mentality. Once a professional yer reaches a certain age, his entirebat and physiological condition starts to fall. Is it perhaps theck of drive?¡±

    ¡°The main point is whether Yin Wuyao is able to surpass his current pressure. If he isn¡¯t able to, this match will be entirely one-sided.¡±

    The shoutcaster wasn¡¯t sprouting without backing knowledge and right at this moment on the screens, Wang Xu¡¯s character dashed forward, his attack power not the least bit affected.

    Yin Wuyao was suppressed from the start, being trapped within his tower the entire time.

    In less than three minutes, Wang Xu bombed the defence tower from afar, smashing it into bits.

    Yin Wuyao¡¯s character retreated backwards.

    Bo Jiu frowned!

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t figured out the reason behind her frown.

    Wang Xu sped up, gliding in from the right and aiming straight for Yin Wuyao¡¯s back!

    He moved so quickly that an ordinary person would only be able to see the silver sparks emerging from the character and wasn¡¯t able to decipher their exact movements.

    When the crowd finally processed the situation, Yin Wuyao¡¯s character had fallen yet again.

    Wang Xu ran back because he was badly wounded as well and had to return to the city.

    However, when he was back, his fingers flicked slightly.

    ording to the situation, he should have finished off his opponent, but Yin Wuyao seemed to have a backup n.

    Whatever, even if his skills weren¡¯t bad, it was a hopeless situation.

    He was destined to take this match home!

 Chapter 806 - He Can No Longer Take It

    <h4>Chapter 806: He Can No Longer Take It</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The second time.

    This was the second time Yin Wuyao¡¯s character had fallen.

    Just once more and regardless of whether his city was still around, this match would be considered Grand Realm¡¯s win.

    The fans¡¯ emotions weren¡¯t hard to guess.

    The shoutcaster shook his head. ¡°I never expected the first match to be a ground for Grand Realm¡¯s neer to unt on. I guess Supreme Alliance is stillcking in some areas.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± The shoutcaster analyzed from all angles. ¡°Even though there are many skilled yers in Supreme Alliance, there are problems with all of them. For instance, Yin Wuyao, as we all know, is affected by his age. This is Supreme Alliance¡¯s first match, they have two more to go. There are four main members in Supreme Alliance. Other than Spade Z and Yin Wuyao, the other two are extremely new yers.The 5v5 won¡¯t be easy. If this carries on, I¡¯m afraid they might lose the second match as well. There might not even be a chance for a group match.¡±

    ¡°Yin Wuyao revived. This time, it will probably take a while longer. The team members watching him shouldn¡¯t be feeling too good...¡±

    The livestream was necessary to provide the actual situation.

    As the shoutcastermented, he moved the equipment aside to look at Qin Mo.

    Unexpectedly, there wasn¡¯t much expression on his elegant, ravishing face. His long fingers pressed onto the bluetooth earpiece in his left ear.

    The shoutcaster was shocked. ¡°Is Qin Mo nning to use the conversation opportunity?¡±

    Two years ago, the adjustment had been made that every team captain had one chance to speak to their teammates, but no one expected this to be important.

    The other shoutcaster was bewildered. ¡°If I was Qin Mo, I would never use the chance here. There is a 2v2ing up after this. Rather than wasting it on a hopeless 1v1, isn¡¯t it more meaningful to use it on the 2v2?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but he has indeed pressed his earpiece. Clear the microphone, let¡¯s hear what he says.¡±

    The background music was flushed out while Qin Mo¡¯s voice came through the bluetooth earpiece. It wasn¡¯t just broadcast to the audience, Yin Wuyao could hear it as well. ¡°Hand speed and age don¡¯t matter. Since you decided toe back, why don¡¯t you prove that?¡±

    That was all?

    The shoutcaster paused.

    They specifically cleared out airtime to hear the technical advise Qin Mo was going to give Yin Wuyao.

    However, instead of advise, it was just these two lines?

    The youngster, who had been sitting on the long bench, was satisfied.

    When she heard the words, her lips curved slightly.

    Yin Wuyao froze, shock spiralling down his back.

    Then he lifted his lids towards the screen.

    Memories from before ran through his mind, spreading to his limbs.

    The night he had been expelled by the club, he hadid in bed, smoking continuously.

    He had once told himself to just give up since he was indeed at the age ©¥ but he couldn¡¯t seem to convince himself as he wanted to continuepeting.

    He couldn¡¯t just leave without getting the championship.

    To a professional yer, the inability topete was the worst torture.

    He considered going to other clubs, but everyone felt the same; that with his age, his hands could no longer catch up...

 Chapter 807 - Chasing Draw!

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chasing Draw!</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Other professional yers had started to distance themselves from him deliberately.

    Those, to whom he was closer, had started to persuade him to give in. At the very least, he had still been able to provide guidance at clubs.

    At the time, he had stood at the entrance with a floor filled with cigarette butts.

    His fingers had been numb from the cold, but someone had still beenughing. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Almighty Yin? Why are you here? Are you perhaps here to game? Or are you here to provide guidance? Didn¡¯t you disapprove of the way we y, preaching on how skills are important? But in the end, aren¡¯t you here to provide us with guidance? I guess you could fill in as an assistant as well.¡±

    In this world, who wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted by this sort of anguish?

    Those unworthy people were dishonoring the sport he loved so passionately.

    Yin Wuyao couldn¡¯t tolerate such disgusting behavior.

    If this was his passion, he would rather leave.

    Indeed, he had never imagined this day.

    As the days and years went by, when he thought his passionate heart was going to be buried, that youngster had appeared and he was finally here.

    Thus he couldn¡¯t just give up so easily.

    His left hand pressed down on the keyboard while his right hand was moving the mouse. On the screens, it didn¡¯t seem like much had changed.

    Thementator wasn¡¯t expectant. ¡°I guess Qin Mo wasted his chance, Yin Wuyao doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much. If this goes on, it won¡¯t be long before he is finished off.¡±

    The next second, Wang Xu exploded with blood and inched forward, almost finishing off Yin Wuyao. He was prepared to take his life.

    ¡°This is bad, Yin Wuyao is about to die!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just the shoutcaster¡¯s reaction, everyone else had the same thought.

    Those who supported him from the start shut their eyes, not being able to watch the scene.

    However, the very next second, there was a shift in Wang Xu¡¯s expression!

    His opponent had disappeared!

    How could someone just disappear?!

    He wasn¡¯t even an assassin!

    The only exnation was that he didn¡¯t disappear, but he was in a visual blind spot!

    This wasn¡¯t amon skill and only experienced yers possessed this skill.

    He entered the bushes to avoid an attack before rotating sideways, producing a temporary visual impairment.

    He moved too quickly. The moment Wang Xu was aiming a bomb at the bushes, Yin Wuyao had already turned, aiming an arrow over. With a maneuver, the arrow struck as he avoided Wang Xu¡¯s attack ©¥ KO!

    The movements were too fast for the audience because they only realized what was happening when the music changed.

    But they would only know who had fallen in the next second.

    The fans were convinced Yin Wuyao had fallen.

    Even their hands started to fall.

    However, the next second, they realized he was still there!

    He jumped out of the bushes!

    The fans who hadn¡¯t shut their eyes started to squeal!

    Those who had shut their eyes were confused as they watched the screen. They pulled at their friends. ¡°What happened? What happened just now? My Almighty Yin didn¡¯t die? Hahahaha, my Almighty Yin isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    As the fans peaked their eyes open, they still couldn¡¯t process the situation, caressing their eyes. ¡°Give me time, I don¡¯t understand how the other character died as well.¡±

    Only the professionals who had participated in the National League were able to catch the entire battle.

    Even Feng Shang was confused. ¡°Uncl-uncle, how exactly did he do it? Thi-this turn of events?¡±

    Lin Feng turned, giving it a thought before replying, ¡°Let me arrange my thoughts.¡±

    Feng Shang: ... You don¡¯t understand as well, right?!

    Coco hugged his bunny, educating Feng Shang, ¡°During such moments, you just have to cheer, it¡¯s too much effort to speak!¡±

    Feng Shang replied, ¡°I-I just-just want to know the reason.¡± Why wasn¡¯t the shoutcaster saying anything?!

    ¡°It¡¯s a visual impairment.¡± Bo Jiu supported her face with a hand, her stance unlike the other members. It was rxed with her elbows pressing onto her thighs. She leaned forward, the ck ring on her index finger casting a menacing gleam in her eyes. ¡°A certain maneuvering allows long-range attackers to be concealed, avoid attacks, and to strike their opponent with high chances of sess. This move is a huge test on the yer¡¯s maneuvering and strategic calction. Neers won¡¯t be able to do it, but it won¡¯t be an issue for a seasoned yer like Uncle Yin. He definitely has hidden moves we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Lin Feng pointed at the youngster agitatedly. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say!¡±

    Grand Realm overheard their conversation.

    They wanted to ask Spade Z if he was included in the phrase, hidden moves they didn¡¯t know about.

    Obviously he wasn¡¯t referring to himself. How else was he able to analyze it to such an extent?

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s eyes dimmed as he nced at the massacre on the screen.

    He could sense the seriousnessing from the revived Wang Xu and could see it from the way he controlled the mouse.

    Wang Xu had never been this serious before, but even then, Yin Wuyao¡¯s streak remained strong.

    It was an intense match, blow after blow.

    The silvery sparks formed were enough to fill the entire screen.

    It was no longer about their moves because they both moved swiftly, using the most direct method to attack the other and retreating rapidly, following with a counter and another maneuver.

    Every movement was perfectly bnced while the mouses tapped rhythmically.

    This sound was flooding the entire arena.

    When the two characters collided, an opposing effect was generated. The silver lights were blinding.

    That technique and maneuvering was beautiful and straightforward.

    It wasn¡¯t amon sight.

    In that moment, a phrase came into the minds of the fans on both sides ©¥ ¡°Evenly matched¡±.

    The duel went on for seven minutes.

    It was seven minutes of iparable visual ecstasy.

    They were two skilled yers after all.

    Thus the fans were satisfied.

    At the very same moment, everyone was tensed up and the fans worried for Yin Wuyao.

    However, right at this moment, with a rotation and a ¡®shua¡¯ .

    Wang Xu retreated a step toote. His speed was affected and with a shot, his second life was gone!

    ¡°It¡¯s a draw! Yin Wuyao has caught up!¡±

 Chapter 808 - Confessions, CPs, and a Bed

    <h4>Chapter 808: Confessions, CPs, and a Bed</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t just the audience, even the two shoutcasters were overwhelmed with agitation.

    This was a scene to behold.

    Ordinary yers would be dejected after dying twice, allowing the match to be a one-sided disy of skills.

    But Yin Wuyao managed to reach a draw under such immense pressure!

    The shoutcasters were in shock because it had been years since they had seen such a match.

    As the benefits start to weigh, even professional yers would start to measure many things, much less to say after two deaths.

    A match in which yers weren¡¯t bothered about retreating could only have been seen back then, when esports had just started to be popr.

    The shoutcaster understood that his battle style came from Yin Wuyao¡¯s personal experience and was also because of Supreme Alliance, whose members stood behind him.

    It wasn¡¯t any other team, it was Supreme Alliance!

    But Wang Xu was affected the most, he was the opponent after all. He had even asked himself if he could act as fearlessly as Yin Wuyao if he had been killed twice.

    It wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    If Wang Xu had felt underestimated in the beginning since he hadn¡¯t gotten a match against Spade Z, he wasn¡¯t feeling the same way any longer.

    His opponent was someone worthy of a battle and a rival who deserved his respect.

    Wang Xu lifted his lids to scan the huge screens. Once he had revived, his right hand fastened, bolting right out of the city. A me was burning within his eyes.

    Yan Yixiao knew his teammates best. He was watching so intently that he wasn¡¯t even aware when the teammate beside him at called his name.

    A shoutcaster was needed in such a moment.

    ¡°There seems to be a shift in this battle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the oue cannot be predicted.¡±

    ¡°I sense that this will take a while.¡±

    The two of them started colliding on the screens.

    Their attacks, retreats, and dodges were done urately.

    The National League was unlike normal matches where the attacks were all on thenes because skilled yers would engage battles in the wilderness.

    The geographical region would be advantageous towards technical maneuvering and attacks.

    Meanwhile in the audience, Hoshino was watching.

    His gazended on the youngster before shifting. All this time, he was holding a cup of coffee, a seemingly good prop.

    But after watching such a battle, he could vaguely understand why Z wanted to wait until after thepetition.

    This was apetition worth anticipating because regardless of which team it was, this was a ce disying esports skills.

    ¡°Wang Xu¡¯s HP are starting to fall!¡± the shoutcaster remarked agitatedly. ¡°Is Yin Wuyao going to win this round?¡±

    ¡°Both of them have died twice, the next death ends the battle. But based on the situation, it seems like Yin...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Wang Xu¡¯s character arched like an arrow. With a forceful bounce, the cannon bursts out, striking Yin Wuyao¡¯s character.

    The next second, he moved his fingers, heading straight.

    With a loud thud, they both executed their big blow.

    As the music sted, the screen was filled with silvery light rays .

    K.O.!

    Who died?!

    This was the burning question inside everyone¡¯s head!

    The silver sparks from the maneuvering flew across the screen before the screens started shifting, analyzing the movements.

    The audience could finally sight the heavily wounded Wang Xu, who was kneeling beside the bushes.

    It took the system a second before the results were shown.

    The screen on Supreme Alliance¡¯s side dimmed.

    Along with a shattered crystal, the word ¡®Fail¡¯ appeared, cold and jarring.

    ¡°He lost...¡±

    The fans lowered their hands, staring at the screen motionlessly.

    However, this wasn¡¯t an average battle because Grand Realm¡¯s fansplimented their rival even though it wasn¡¯tmon. ¡°Yin Wuyao is amazing!¡±.

    A thundering apuse flooded the arena. It wasn¡¯t just for Wang Xu, it was also for Yin Wuyao, who had gifted them with such an exciting match.

    The sound of apuse was all they could hear.

    Yin Wuyao lifted his lids. Removing his headphones, dark wisps of hair fell across his eyes. No one wanted to lose and he felt the same.

    Just a little, it had really been just a little.

    Wang Xu didn¡¯t stand up, at which Yan Yixiao frowned.

    The cameras started turning towards Wang Xu, noticing that his hands had stiffened.

    Everyone saw it.

    The shoutcaster were shocked. ¡°Hypertonia 1 ?¡±

    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s Yin Wuyao no doubt. He kept influencing the opponent to use the same attack. If this match had continued, the loser would perhaps have been...¡± The shoutcaster didn¡¯t say the name, but the message was clear.

    Even Wang Xu himself knew. The shock from his eyes started to dissipate.

    Then he flicked his right hand before standing up and walking towards Yin Wuyao. His gaze was deep. ¡°I hope for a rematch in the future.¡±

    Yin Wuyao raised a brow. He wanted a cigarette right now, but was stopped by someone who wasn¡¯t even his teammate.

    He remained silent.

    Wang Xu frowned, seemingly finding an excuse. ¡°I really like you...¡±

    Yin Wuyao: ...

    No, Yin Wuyao¡¯s response wasn¡¯t important right now because everyone else was confused and even the shoutcaster was at a loss for words!

    Lin Feng was as thunderstruck as everyone else. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Bo Jiu, who was unwrapping her lollipop, stilled. In order to make sure she wasn¡¯t hearing things, she used the Almighty¡¯s approaching hand to caress her ear.

    Feng Shang reacted more straightforwardly with his mouth wide open!

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s up with this, confessing to Uncle?!¡±

    As the person being confessed to, he really wanted to shout, ¡°I¡¯m straight.¡±

    Wait a moment, stop the frustration.

    How could he stoop to a child¡¯s level?

    Besides, it was a child that just won against him.

    Yin Wuyao inhaled deeply, prepared to say something, but Wang Xu continued, ¡°I meant that I like your technique.¡±

    Lin Feng started to be a tease. The disappointment from the loss was disappearing as he asked casually, ¡°Hey hey, what sort of skills?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Hu ced a hand onto a certain misbehaving person¡¯s thighs.

    Lin Feng stilled, keeping silent. He was prepared to move his arm.

    Brother, how could you touch my thighs with such a huge crowd watching?!

    He wasn¡¯t that unbothered!

    ¡°Uncle lost, we have to take the next match home.¡± Yun Hu turned, whispering into his ears, ¡°If you move my hands, do you think I¡¯ll be in the right mood for the next match?¡±

    Lin Feng red at him, the words ¡± F*ck you ,¡± hovering in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t say it right now.

    ¡°Why are you so easily affected?¡±

    He kept using it against him, f*ck!

    Yun Hu appeared calm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of rejection, I have a heart of ss.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... He couldn¡¯t seem tomunicate properly, how shameless!

    The match hade to an end, but Wang Xu wasn¡¯t done. His defined face was still facing Yin Wuyao. ¡°How can I get you to ept my request? In order to show my sincerity, I can join your team after thispetition, we can battle against each other during training.¡±

    Yin Wuyao: ... Er, what was with this situation? He was going to follow him?!

    Yan Yixiao was more than familiar with his teammate. He went forward, not caring if he would embarrass himself as he pulled Wang Xu.

    Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t know how to react during such a moment since he had just lost the match, but the opponent was looking at him so... endearingly?

    He had to return to his team after all.

    The shoutcasters were at a loss due to the situation as they remarked awkwardly, ¡°Hehehehe, participant Wang Xu sure is passionate, it¡¯s probably due to his love for esports.¡±

    Yin Wuyao¡¯s fans decided not to ignore that as they were convinced Wang Xu had taken a liking to their Uncle!

    That gaze, it really couldn¡¯t be exined otherwise!!!

    Yin Wuyao could feel his hair standing, especially when he walked to his teammates. He was prepared to take the consequences.

    But the youngster only directed a radiant and teasing smile at him. ¡°Not bad, with just one match, you managed to attract a willing partner.¡±

    A willing partner?!

    Yin Wuyao was petrified. Who exactly had taught their little vice-captain hernguage?! How could she use such words?!

    ¡°Wang Xu isn¡¯t bad, our teamcks someone like him,¡± Lin Feng added while his paws were inching over. ¡°Bro, you can sacrifice your looks a little.¡±

    Yin Wuyao sighed as he nced up ©¥ he didn¡¯t wish to speak, he just wanted a cigarette and peace.

    However, on the inside, he felt warm because he still remembered thest match from his previous team.

    It had been a team battle.

    Due to the team¡¯s interest, he had forsaken his niche, the long-range attacker, to y a tank.

    During the match, his teammates had retreated the moment they had seen his blood falling. There hadn¡¯t been any way to fight.

    They had lost horribly during that match.

    Gamers knew that it was because the outpost attacker hadn¡¯t caught up, but that hadn¡¯t been the club¡¯s thoughts.

    Or perhaps, they had already been nning to remove him from the team and had used that match as the excuse, iming that his maneuvering had pulled down the whole group¡¯s standards, forcing him to quit.

    Yin Wuyao could no longer remember how he had felt back then.

    In this world, being trampled on by someone you hated wasn¡¯t much.

    However, it was disheartening for someone who had promised to conquer the world with you to abandon you.

    Yin Wuyao nced up at the youngsters, who were teasing him.

    Their captain sat in the middle, raising his head and tossing him a cigarette nonchntly.

    Joining Supreme Alliance and gaining this group of brothers had been the greatest blessing in his life.

    This scene was witnessed by the audience and the unique camaraderie disyed made them anticipate the next match even more.

    The music for the 2v2 started ying and Lin Feng retracted his hand, his lips upturned. ¡°Let¡¯s go take revenge for Brother Yao.¡±

    Yun Hu followed behind, his tall upright figureplementing his face. There was an uproar when his face shed on the screens.

    Especially when both Lin Feng and Yun Hu were a team.

    Even though they wore the same uniform, it gave offpletely different vibes. One of them folded his sleeve while the other stuffed his hand into his pocket. It wasn¡¯t just dashing, but when Lin Feng tilted his head towards Yun Hu, pink hearts even seemed to explode in the atmosphere.

    The fans would definitely call this a perfect couple!

    The shoutcaster, meanwhile, moved the microphone over. ¡°The second match is about to begin, but from the look of things, as everyone has seen, Supreme Alliance has lost a round. This next 2v2 is a crucial match. If Lin Feng and Yun Hu don¡¯t win this, the round is over. Let¡¯s watch and see!¡±

    ¡°The opponent team¡¯s members are out.¡± The other shoutcaster moved his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Pair from Grand Realm. This is indeed a key match. Which team do you think has a higher chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°Brother, this is hard, they seem to be equally matched, but there is something I can be sure of. If Supreme Alliance is sending out Lin Feng and Yun Hu now, there will be two neers in the teamfight. Hence, even if they win this round, the 5v5 won¡¯t be an easy match for them. Besides, the loss in the first match ces pressure onto the FengYun Duo. I think it¡¯s a good time to hear our yers out. Lin Feng, please.¡±

    Upon being appointed, Lin Feng wore his headphones, using one finger to press onto the headphones. ¡°You! You have potential! This is indeed the FengYun Duo, it¡¯s good that you ced my name in front. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the dominant.¡±

    Shoutcaster: ... That wasn¡¯t what they were asking!!!

    The fans replied in unison, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Besides, those who imed to be the dominant were usually the submissive!

    The two poor shoutcasters were constantly confused by Supreme Alliance.

    Without wasting any second, they entered the game and the passionate invigorating music started to y, igniting a focus.

    Bo Jiu watched as Lin Feng moved the mouse, her brows raised. ¡°Why does Senior Lin seem so enthusiastic today? Is he risking his life?¡±

    ¡°Enthusiastic?¡± Coco didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem any different from usual. Hasn¡¯t he always been like this?¡±

    Bo Jiu tapped her knees rhythmically. ¡°It isn¡¯t the same this time, he seems to press the keyboard about a second faster.¡±

    From afar, all the Grand Realm members were looking at the youngster, excluding Wang Xu, who was still looking at Yin Wuyao.

    How could you tell if it was about a second, were you a monster?!

    Lin Feng was indeed faster than before.

    However, he had to be quick since before the battle, while Yun Hu was arranging his cor, he had said, ¡°If we don¡¯t win, I¡¯ll drag you to my bed and you should know what I will be doing then.¡±

 Chapter 809 - Almighty Qin and Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 809: Almighty Qin and Jiu</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    What the f*ck? Didn¡¯t he know that he was straight?!

    However, he couldn¡¯t lose anyways as it would be an insult!

    Let¡¯s have a match in bed if you dare.

    He might not necessarily be the one on the bottom!

    Lin Feng grew increasingly agitated, heading straight towards the opponents with his main cannon.

    Just as Bo Jiu had said, he was maneuvering much faster.

    Lin Feng picked an agile character, allowing him to go through the actions smoothly.

    He leaped and after keeping the troops, he jumped to the right to kill off a Boss before retreating to kill soldiers.

    His maneuvering and speed seemed to change whenever the camera was able to capture it.

    As mentioned before, battles between skilled yers were never on the regr route, but in the wilderness.

    The two representatives from Grand Realm nced at each other and to the sides before deciding to head straight for Lin Feng.

    He was alone after all!

    They crossed the bushes swiftly, their long fingers directing their movements.

    As yers at an international level, their maneuvering and positioning were beautiful. Any of these Almighties would be able to lead normalpetitions.

    But this was the National League and everyone here was of a certain level.

    While Lin Feng shifted the angles, he could see the two figures dashing towards him.

    He retreated slightly towards the bushes before aiming his cannon towards the character with lower HP. With a thundering release, he adjusted the cannon towards the character nearer to him.

    The opponent executed his big move, reducing Lin Feng¡¯s HP by half.

    However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he moved to the left before jumping back, his fingers flying over the controls.

    The opponent wasn¡¯t unaffected, a frown forming across his forehead after the series of actions.

    The yers moved with a god-like speed.

    That aside, even the shoutcasters were shocked by Lin Feng. ¡°What¡¯s happening? How is Lin Feng¡¯s attack so powerful when they haven¡¯t even trained?¡±

    Feng Shang was in awe as well because he would never dare go against two others by himself.

    ¡°Hand speed,¡± Bo Jiu remarked.

    Feng Shang was confused.

    Bo Jiu positioned her fingers on the Almighty¡¯s wrist, her index finger tapping twice, signalling for him to look at the way Lin Feng was clicking the mouse.

    Feng Shang couldn¡¯t understand, but the moment he nced over, he realized Lin Feng was clicking many times.

    ¡°It¡¯s the difference between one blow and three blows.¡±

    This was the epitome of hand speed. With increased number of clicks, the attack power would definitely increase ordingly.

    Feng Shang finally understood, but he could tell that his idol was something.

    When Almighty Qin saw Feng Shang¡¯s idol tapping on his wrists, his perfect brows rose as danger clouded his deep set eyes.

    But his idol wasn¡¯t entirely faultless. Why did he have to use Almighty Qin¡¯s hand for demonstration?

    Wasn¡¯t that taunting a lion?

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t pay him attention. Other than thepetition, she would still take nces at a certain someone in the audience.

    It was a signal for him to wait before taking action.

    Hoshino understood her intentions, moving the coffee cup towards his lips. His fingers were tapping on the cup.

    He tapped five times consecutively in a rhythmic manner.

    It was amonly used code, meaning they had five minutes after thepetition ended.

    Bo Jiu returned her gaze back to the front, her eyes dark and deep.

 Chapter 810 - Jiu Wants to Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 810: Jiu Wants to Leave?</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    There were some matters she had to settle and she only had five minutes to leave the grounds after thepetition ended.

    Bo Jiu thought of many excuses to leave, but she never expected it to be a problem with her fans.

    Rather than allow the Almighty and Supreme Alliance to be med, she would rather end the matters herself.

    Be it the crime squad case or for the conversion of the fans, Bo Jiu knew that they wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    Because she hadn¡¯t fulfilled their desires.

    Because they didn¡¯t have anything they needed to protect.

    They used their adoration as an excuse to vite someone, retaliating after being threatened and still felt wronged after everything.

    Even with Feng Yi around, she wouldn¡¯t be left without trouble since no one could stop their mouth.

    They didn¡¯t care about the National League ©¥ but Bo Jiu cared.

    The more someone cared about something, the more they would want to protect it even if it would lead to an abyss...

    The massacre continued.

    1v2. Regardless of how fast Lin Feng was, it didn¡¯t do much.

    When Yun Hu arrived, Lin Feng was badly wounded.

    The fans bolted upright, their fingers gripping tight as they cried. ¡°Almighty Lin.¡±

    If this went on, Lin Feng was going to be killed!

    This was everyone¡¯s first reaction.

    They wanted him to escape, but both the fans and the Grand Realm members seemed to have forgotten that there still was Yun Hu!

    Of course, the Grand Realm members reacted faster than the fans.

    They knew that Yun Hu would definitely head their way, but they were confident they could finish Lin Feng off.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t an issue with the time, it would be toote to escape.

    The second before Lin Feng was killed, a figure moved from the left towards the extreme right with a leap. He didn¡¯t just grab the blood bag at the bottom of the defence tower, he had also tossed a bomb over.

    ¡°Trouble!¡± one of them howled, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    He managed to escape, but this teammate...

    It was toote.

    Yun Hu came from the wilderness, striking him with a big move!

    K.O.!

    The first kill, but that wasn¡¯t even the end.

    Yun Hu dashed forward. He could still catch up to the other wounded opponent.

    Leaping into the bushes, he nned to return to the tower after avoiding an attack.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t give him any chance and entered the tower by force, clearing the area ©¥ double-kill!

    He would definitely be wounded from being below the enemy¡¯s tower.

    Yun Hu used his killing skills, positioning his rifle. He then pulled it back, heading for the city!

    The fight ended quickly.

    Just a second ago, the fans were still worried Lin Feng would be killed.

    The next second, the music from Yun Hu¡¯s massacre started ying.

    Lin Feng had definitely contributed as well, especially when he had leaped off the tower to get the HP bag.

    If he hadn¡¯t moved so quickly, Lin Feng would have died in the bushes nearby and the double-kill from Yun Hu wouldn¡¯t havee so easily.

    Their camaraderie was impable.

    Both Lin Feng¡¯s flexibility and Yun Hu¡¯s timely appearance along with the final tower kill were a feast for the eyes. When it was over, the crowd burst into a resounding apuse!

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s expression shifted, he tapped his fingers, his gaze dim. ¡°As expected of this duo from Supreme Alliance, their teamwork ismendable.¡±

    Wang Xu wasn¡¯t watching the match, his entire being was focused on Yin Wuyao.

    Yan Yixiao hurried over to block his view. ¡°Bring your attention back to our team. Don¡¯t worry, with the ties I have with Uncle Yin, I can still get you a meal.¡±

    Wang Xu swept him a nce, refusing to listen, he wasn¡¯t interested. He returned his gaze back to Yin Wuyao.

    Uncle Yin felt uneasy even when he tilted his head to lit a cigarette.

    Since his golden newbie couldn¡¯t be controlled, Yan Yixiao reached out towards his walkie-talkie. ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s movement is faster than before. One of you approach him and the other ambush him.¡±

    Basically, all the strategies were against Lin Feng because the duo from Grand Realm knew that Yun Hu was more skilled than Lin Feng.

    They stopped their actions.

    One of them was approaching while the other hid in the bushes in order to catch Lin Feng.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected him to jump backwards after jumping over. The big cannon stuck the crystal tower. After sessfully breaking the tower, he retreated, not giving anyone the chance to ambush him.

    This... waspletely unlike Lin Feng!

    The yers participating in the National League had a general idea of their opponents ying styles and Lin Feng had never yed in such a manner.

    ¡°Do you wish to catch daddy?¡± Lin Feng waved his fingers, taunting as he created soldiers. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t the sort that is easily caught.¡±

    Coco seemed troubled by these words. ¡°He used to be.¡±

    ¡°He must have received personal guidance from Almighty Yun before thepetition,¡± Bo Jiu replied lightly.

    Her words had unknowingly enlightened someone.

    Since Lin Feng himself had schemed before, as a formidable and imposing person like himself, how could be stoop to a brother¡¯s level?

    He was worrying Yun Hu would really drag him to bed if they lost.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten, even though Yun Hu didn¡¯t look fat, he was muscr beneath all those clothes.

    It was indeed despicable for him to bully a pretty boy without muscles like him.

    Lin Feng concluded that winning would save him the worry!

    He didn¡¯t say much and went forward single-mindedly!

    Lin Feng¡¯s murderous aura seemed out of ce.

    The Grand Realm yers, who were waiting for their ambush, couldn¡¯t seem toprehend his actions.

    The shoutcastermented, ¡°Lin Feng seems to be in a good condition today.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The other shoutcaster nodded in agreement. ¡°He wasn¡¯t just fast, his mentality seems to have improved as well. The previous loss didn¡¯t seem to have any impact on the FengYun Duo. Grand Realm has to toughen up or the match will be taken home by Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Grand Realm knew this as well and thus hurriedly changed their tactics, heading over to the crystal tower side by side.

    The faster they moved, the harder it was for Lin Feng to attack.

    This time, their speed and maneuvering were visibly faster, but the difference between a master¡¯s battle had always been marginal.

    The next time they collided, Lin Feng had died. One of the opponent¡¯s members had died as well and Yun Hu used the time difference to destroy two defence tower.

    The victor of this match was obvious, but it still wasn¡¯t an easy match.

    They had never been cowards. Thus, after restructuring, they set off once again, heading towards Yun Hu.

    Thepetition grew increasingly intense and dragged on for a long while.

    In the end, Lin Feng directed a long-ranging canon towards the teammate who had died twice.

    A thundering eruption went off and the game music st through the speakers.

    A portion of Grand Realm¡¯s map dimmed!

    After three deaths, the yer would be disqualified; turning the match into a 2v1.

    The fans squealed in joy!

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng didn¡¯t stop here, directing their attacking towards the opponent¡¯s defence tower before bolting towards the city.

    There was only one yer left of Grand Realm. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy to leave the city since Lin Feng was standing guard outside, but if he stayed, the city would be infiltrated.

    However, he stayed firm, guarding against three line of troops.

    Even then, he didn¡¯t stand a chance against Lin Feng¡¯s unyielding persistence.

    When the fourth string of troops came, he could no longer stand firm. When the crystal shattered, he removed his headphones, taking in a deep breath.

    The crowd was silent for a second before bursting into an uncontroble wave of cheers.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance won!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, why does Grand Realm seem suave as well?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is suave, but the FengYun CP is the cutest! Especially my Feng, he was exceptional today!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t really exceptional.

    Yun Hu nced up, his fingers brushing the ck earpiece on his left ear.

    He knew how much effort a certain someone had poured into every single match.

    He was someonezier than anyone else, using every little bit of time to rest, but he hadn¡¯t slept early in three whole days, dragging him along to practice different techniques to increase his hand speed and coordination.

    When a certain someone bolted out, he still continued to remind him to be calm and not fall into traps.

    His naive self had always been hrious.

    Just as he was right now.

    After removing his earpiece, his first reaction was hugging Lin Feng, who was still whistling towards the crowd.

    They were brothers after all, the sort that had braved years together.

    Lin Feng returned the hug. It was necessary to share the joy of victory.

    However, something didn¡¯t seem right and he separated instantly!

    He nced upwards, sweeping Yun Hu a nce, letting him know that thepetition had ended and his threat wasn¡¯t useful anymore!

    Yun Hu nced down, breaking into a smile as he replied, ¡°You seem to be in a great mood, shall we celebrate in bed tonight?¡±

    Lin Feng froze.

    F*ck, he would understand if he had lost, but why did they have to talk in bed when they won?!

    Yun Hu couldn¡¯t help but caress his head for his naivety, hisughter joyous.

    Lin Feng paused because it had been a while since he had seen Yun Huugh this way.

    He seemed to be moody all the time.

    Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t read his mind.

    Forget it, they won anyways.

    Who cared about anything else?

    Lin Feng broke into a smile, exposing his snowy white teeth as he walked towards the youngster with an outstretched left hand.

    Bo Jiu reached her palms out, returning with a suave high-five, her silvery hair flying about!

 Chapter 811 - MoJiu Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 811: MoJiu Cooperation</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It was an invigorating scene which sent a wave of cheers through the audience.

    The cheers this time was much more extreme than before.

    Some of the fans couldn¡¯t help tightening their grip around the clothes on their chest as their eyes overflowing with excitement and joy.

    Right at this moment, there were only two words in their mind ©¥ Spade Z!

    ¡°After the 2v2, we have the teamfight.¡± The shoutcaster held onto the microphone. ¡°I believe the audience must have the same thoughts and is anticipating this person as much as I am. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s none other than Qin Mo! And this year, there¡¯s another yer who has taken over the esports by storm, Spade Z, the FC King of the Zone C! I¡¯m excited to see what sort of brilliance he will let us witness today!¡±

    The other shoutcasterughed. ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re a fan of Spade Z, but this is a team battle. Don¡¯t forget Grand Realm, they have sent their strongest formation yet. Even if Qin Mo and Spade Z are here, it might not be a confirmed win since there are still new yers in their formation. This 5v5 might be a taxing match for them.¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot about that.¡± The shoutcaster tapped his forehead.

    His partner made another analysis. ¡°Besides, I believe that Grand Realm must have figured out that Qin Mo¡¯s Three Thousand Knife Cutting, though formidable, has to be matched up with teammates ofparable skills or they would have a hard time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°How is one person enough? There has to be at least two strong yers but as you have seen, Coco¡¯s skills have fallen considerably this year; that is a bottleneck faced by every professional yer. The reason Supreme Alliance held a selectionpetition just before the National League was because Feng Yi has noticed that the overall standard has been falling which triggered the need for new blood. I guess you can say Spade Z came at a bad time. If he had joined them a year earlier with Coco still in his prime condition, this wouldn¡¯t have been such a tough match. Look, Grand Realm changed the formation ording to their problem. Yan Yixiao has always had a way with battle formations. How Supreme Alliance deals with them is the key.¡±

    Yan Yixiao bolted upright, ncing at the four teammates behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go, stick to the n.¡±

    The members from Grand Realm weren¡¯t the best looking, but their skills spoke for themselves.

    For this match, they just had to suppress Almighty Qin and go in for the neers. After that, they could just team up to deal with Spade Z.

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with their n.

    Regardless of which team it was, they would seek out Yaoyao and Feng Shang if they were engaging in a team battle.

    Actually, those who hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t know the two of them.

    Amotion arose in the audience.

    ¡°Neers? Are they on the same level as Spade Z, the FC King of the Zone C?¡±

    ¡°I doubt so, didn¡¯t you hear the shoutcasters? They¡¯re just ordinary neers.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance must be at their wits end if they are using neers for a team battle. Almighty Yin started off with the 1v1 and the FengYun Duo fought the 2v2. If you think about it, this isn¡¯t their strongest formation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe first, it¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t drag the team down.¡±

    Feng Shang and Yaoyao heard their discussion, but they weren¡¯t disheartened as that was all expected.

    They started off by ying amateur matches and weren¡¯t considered to be at the top within the team, thus the audience were being objective.

    Xue Yaoyao, on the other hand, faced harsher criticisms on a daily basis.

    Fat, ugly and even poor.

    Just as she was convinced her life would remain the same way, that person had dragged her out; had dragged out her love for esports, the desire to y another match.

    Was because of thepany that fought alongside her, that was a bond much more precious that the game itself.

    In this world, there had to be something you would be willing to pour your heart into.

    It wasn¡¯t just her, Feng Shang felt the same way.

    They had been preparing for this battle for a long time, training in the Inte caf¨¦ every night and watching countless number of operation videos.

    Whenever they had encountered something they didn¡¯t understand, they had dragged Uncle Yin out of his cigarette infused bed to have a discussion.

    Both Feng Shang and Uncle Yin treated her really well.

    Since she was a girl, they hadn¡¯t thought it would be good for her to frequent the Inte caf¨¦, hence, they had specifically left the storage upstairs for her with a temporary sofa.

    In just a few days, Uncle Yin hadn¡¯t forgotten to leave her some fruits and green tea.

    After gaming, she still had to study since she was a high school student after all.

    As Uncle Yin had said, he hadn¡¯t had much culture during his school days, hence, he couldn¡¯t let esports ruin their generation.

    Xue Yaoyao found it hrious. He was just eleven years older than them, it wasn¡¯t a generation away.

    But even so...

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t able to forget these few days.

    After each training session had been over, she had to do practice papers; the fatigue so intense she dozed off.

    When she had woken up on the second day, Uncle Yin had started his business operations. However, once all customers had left, he had made both of them a bowl of noodles.

    Feng Shang had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, the wealth of his family wasmon knowledge to people in Jiang City.

    But he wasn¡¯t picky at all. He had even grabbed his hair as he slurped his noodles and his handsome face had been dripping with sweat. ¡°Fo-for the sa-sake of these noodles, w-we have to win and when tha-that happens, I¡¯ll get Brother to treat us.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao turned towards Feng Shang, who was beside her.

    The match had finally arrived.

    It hadn¡¯t been an easy road, thus they couldn¡¯t back down!

    Shua!

    The screens shed and Supreme Alliance stood up with unison.

    The youngster, who had one hand in her pockets, was a striking presence, much less to say Qin Mo, who was in front of her.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have heard the shoutcaster¡¯s remarks, an imposing aura emitting from his perfectly defined features. With just a lift of his head, his fans were wild.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. As expected of the Almighty, the effects of his appearance were so apparent.

    Just then, a familiar voice rang beside her. His voice was calm. ¡°You have been looking at the audience since a while ago, what exactly are you looking at?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, her smile unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m looking at their passion.¡±

    Qin Mo turned to look at her and she lifted her lips, remaining firm under his scrutiny.

    Then Qin Mo retracted his gaze. Without another word, he held onto her wrist, heading straight to theirpetition seats.

    Bo Jiu knew she had to be careful since the Almighty has a sharp mind that could catch on easily, but he shouldn¡¯t have seen Hoshino.

    Lowering her head, her lips were curling upwards as she nced down at the fingers around her wrist.

    Her actions were captured by the fans.

    ¡°Why does my Big Spade seem in a better mood than before?¡±

    ¡°Big Spade is just like a faithful puppy, smiling ravishing with a touch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such an obvious unt, hurry, capture the scene!¡±

    Under the camera, all the members were seated in a straight line.

    Supreme Alliance had the most striking uniform from all teams and with them all lined up, it was a sight to behold.

    The audience was passionate, their cheers were blowing through the roof. It was as though they were witnessing the climax of thepetition.

    The online view counter in the control room went over the top.

    The reason for this was obvious: the most valuable esports yer and the popr FC King.

    They could easily stir up a buzz for all thepetitions they participated in.

    That superstar effect was irresistible.

    In all seriousness, ever since the National League had begun, this was the first time both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo would fight in the same match.

    Hence, the anticipation was inevitable.

    Swoosh!

    The music started ying and the yers tilted their heads, wore their headphones, and ced their fingers on the keyboard.

    The five of them entered together!

    It was a simr scene at Grand Realm and at this moment, the match began, shing onto the screens.

    The shoutcaster nced at the screen. ¡°Honestly, I never expected Supreme Alliance to make such an arrangement. I believe everyone can still remember how there were some who weren¡¯t hopeful about the team when the match had started. First, their captain wasn¡¯t present, which affected their strength, and next, they were out in the semis. Every single time, we were convinced they had reached their limits, I never expected...¡± Heughed. ¡°And that¡¯s the charm of esports. If you don¡¯t have a match, you never know who the victor is.¡±

    The yers had decided on their characters by now and the details shed on the screen.

    ¡°Spade Z indeed chose the assassin.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯te as a surprise since he can set the tempo as an assassin.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, Qin Mo isn¡¯t the team master.¡±

    The other shoutcaster leaned towards the screen, his eyes widening. ¡°He really isn¡¯t the team master. Why is he also an assassin? This isn¡¯t apatible arrangement.¡±

    ¡°He might have chosen the assassin to protect the neers.¡±

    That made sense, but the National League wasn¡¯t an ordinary match, choosing such a character was risky.

    Yan Yixiao seemed to have predicted such a turn of events as he remained unruffled with a slight life of his lips.

    A Grand Realm yer remarked, ¡°Qin Mo must be in a rut to have chosen the assassin instead of his main character for the team battle. This is good news for us!¡±

    ¡°Keep quiet and pay attention, thepetition is starting.¡±

    With hisstmand, the timer ended and the teammates transported into thepetition.

    Grand Realm couldn¡¯t catch up with Bo Jiu.

    A shadow shed in the wilderness, the bushes shifting behind her.

    Initially, the cameras followed behind Spade Z.

    As the popr FC king of Zone C, the fans would definitely want to watch her maneuvering.

    However, halfway through, she was no longer using the conventional positioning and they were no longer able to catch up with the speed of her movements.

    She shifted from side to side. Was she trying to tire the director?

    He shifted the cameras towards the milder Grand Realm yers.

    There were five characters on the screen, who moved across the screens skilfully, knowing of their respective duties.

    They covered the attacker, tank, assassin, sorcerer, and aid.

    Compared to Supreme Alliance, they were indeed a perfectly arranged formation.

    In contrast, Supreme Alliance had split into twones.

    Coco went solo and Yaoyao, the sorcerer, had unexpectedly followed Feng Shang on the bottomne.

    This...

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s ying style is all over the ce.¡±

    Even weirder was that nobody was in the middlene!

    What was happening?

    Both the shoutcasters and the audience were confused.

    The two of them appeared on the screens as tiny figures.

    The audience had a perfect view of the entire game and the yer¡¯s position, but they couldn¡¯t seem to figure out the strategy. Were they giving up on the middlene?

    The map also indicated two main attackers on the middlene.

    The fans were dying to inform their Big Spade of the situation.

    But right at this moment, the youngster pressed onto the earpiece. ¡°I¡¯ll finish off a blue beast first.¡±

    Crowd: ... Blue beast...

    The shoutcaster exined, ¡°Spade Z is an assassin and fighting beasts to increase their experience is essential.¡±

    But Almighty Qin was fighting beasts as well.

    One of them was attacking the blue beasts while the other went for the red ones. Were they really going to give up on the middlene?

    ¡°What exactly are they up to?¡± the shoutcaster asked his partner.

    His partner took a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a little more.¡±

    They could do nothing else than watch such unconventional ying styles.

    ¡°Look at the bottomne.¡± The shoutcaster pointed downwards.

    As both teams approached each other, the figures appeared clearer.

    Yan Yixiao went for the bottomne, moving through the wilderness and striking the sorcerer Xue Yaoyao was ying.

    That strike wasn¡¯t weak, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s blood halved instantly.

    Yan Yixiao was a crafty yer. After striking Xue Yaoyao, he jumped back into the bushes, running back to the tower.

    He didn¡¯t give Xue Yaoyao any opportunity to retaliate.

    This was to allow the Supreme Alliance members to notice something.

    If Xue Yaoyao was the only one on thisne, Yan Yixiao could finish her off easily.

    Yan Yixiao had retreated only because Feng Shang was nearby.

    From another angle, the match had just begun and Yan Yixiao had yet to unleash his full potential. As the match progressed, Xue Yaoyao might not be able to keep her life even with Feng Shang nearby.

    Yan Yixiao personally dealt with the neers in order to create pressure for them.

    ¡°This will remind Supreme Alliance of their insufficiencies.¡± The shoutcaster continued, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look optimistic. Yan Yixiao will remain persistent, and besides, who is going to defend the middlene?¡±

    After being struck, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s speed was slightly affected.

    Right at this moment, Qin Mo¡¯s familiar nonchnt voice came through the speakers. ¡°It¡¯s normal for Yan Yixiao to be more skilled. If he were to PK Spade, he would feel the difference as well.¡±

 Chapter 812 - Big Spadeâ€™s First Kill

    <h4>Chapter 812: Big Spade¡¯s First Kill</h4>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Yan Yixiao: ... Fu*k, Qin Mo, what was the meaning of this?!

    The youngster buried her head as she fought in the wilderness, her silvery hair flying as a devilish smile spread across her face. ¡°I can finish him off single handedly.¡±

    The shoutcasters exchanged nces. She must have deliberately said it for Yan Yixiao?

    Yan Yixiao struggled to maintain hisposure as he reminded his rival, ¡°Qin Mo, you¡¯re on public speaker.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± he replied nonchntly.

    Yan Yixiao tightened his grip, his jaw hardening. He did it deliberately!

    ¡°You can find me for a PK,¡± the youngster added.

    Yan Yixiao wanted to smash his mouse! Were they testing his patience?!

    His teammates tried to calm him. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be tricked by them. They¡¯re just trying to lure you out. You should know Spade Z¡¯s ying style as assassin, a PK isn¡¯t possible now.¡±

    Yan Yixiao was the captain after all, so he rotated the mouse. He was suppressing his emotions as he spat out, ¡°Continue the attack.¡±

    The Grand Realm members hadn¡¯t stopped, but they couldn¡¯t seem to figure one thing out.

    Qin Mo was fighting in the wilderness. So why were their teammates ambushed by him?

    Unless... He was shifting the scenes while fighting the wilderness.

    That was insane!

    ¡°Middlene! Attack!¡±

    It was part of Grand Realm¡¯s private chat.

    Supreme Alliance had obviously left thatne empty. It was essential for Grand Realm to take it down swiftly.

    However, just as they were able to enter the tower, Spade Z appeared, blocking their pathway before striking them. It was simply despicable!

    Since they were all skilled yers, they managed to retreat swiftly and the damage wasn¡¯t substantial.

    After they had left the tower, one of them sent out a long-range missile, directing it straight at Spade Z.

    A thundering explosion pierced through the air!

    Amidst the sparks, the youngster shifted to the left, barely scraping pass the attack.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    After attacking all those beasts, Spade Z didn¡¯t have much HP left. That missile would have finished her off.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch Spade Z in such a state. Thus the two of them weren¡¯t willing to let this opportunity slip past.

    An assassin¡¯s weakness was apparent because they didn¡¯t have much attack power and had low HP.

    Moreover, Spade Z didn¡¯t have much HP left, it would be a waste to let her off. Hence, they entered the wilderness without hesitation.

    The key of a teamfight was to outnumber the opponent.

    One of them was a tank, so it wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill an assassin!

    But they seemed to have forgotten something: Why had the wounded Spade Z entered the wilderness and hadn¡¯t headed towards the tower?

    Finishing Spade Z off had engulfed all their thoughts.

    Since Spade Z was about to escape, they sped up in order to get the first kill.

    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped from the bushes.

    It was Qin Mo in a silvery-white ancient robe.

    He jumped out with a long sword in hand and aimed it straight, striking the wounded opponent.

    When the other person realized what was happening, he froze, attempting to retreat.

    But Spade Z, who had been running forward, had turned back, heading straight for them!

    Spade Z moved like a secret assassin who had finally unleashed herself.

    The opponent wasn¡¯t looking to escape!

    That was Grand Realm¡¯s first reaction before they finally realized that they had walked into a trap.

    Spade Z decided to make a turn in order to lure them over because over here, Qin Mo was fighting in the wilderness!

    But they hadn¡¯t discussed anything before and didn¡¯t seem like they were nning anything.

    Damn.

    This was the National League.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to move without a n.

    Spade Z had been scheming the entire time.

    Yan Yixiao was dealing with Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao in the bottomte while the others were on the topne ©¥ there wasn¡¯t enough time for them to head over.

    Spade Z¡¯s escape route had managed to trap them.

    It was deliberate!

    But Qin Mo had noticed it far too quickly since he had headed to the bushes to prepare for an ambush without any discussion.

    The opponent bit down on his teeth as he struggled to defend. As tank, he had to push on so that his teammates had time to escape.

    With a tank defending in front, the assassin wouldn¡¯t be that affected even without his big move.

    He was right.

    As a professional yer, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to fend off Qin Mo with full HP.

    However, just then, he saw a figure gliding past, giving his teammate a finishing blow.

    He realized he hadn¡¯t been distracting Qin Mo, but Qin Mo had been distracting him so that Spade Z could go in for an attack.

    The finishing blow was executed swiftly.

    The audience watched anxiously.

    The escaped yer switched to the running skill, prepared to head back to the tower.

    He almost made it, but just as everyone thought he had made it out, they heard a snap.

    The youngster¡¯s right hand moved the mouse, clicking rhythmically as she unleashed her second skill ©¥ a knife-like illusion appeared on the opponent¡¯s head. With a slight decrease in speed, she turned; a devastating blow towards the opponent¡¯s heart.

    The entire assassination was shown on the screens.

    Everyone had their mouth agape, their eyes felt with shock ©¥ a clear indication of the exciting scene.

    The music from the game was sting through the speakers and tucked on their heartstrings.

    K.O.!

    Grand Realm¡¯s long-ranging attacker fell with blood spurting everywhere.

    Light rays filled the screens as four words appeared ©¥ First drop of blood!

    First kill!

    Another first kill!

    Spade fans couldn¡¯t control their excitement. ¡°Zone C- ¡±

    ¡°FC King!¡±

    ¡°Zone C-¡±

    ¡°FC King!¡±

    The shoutcasters smiled bitterly. ¡°Spade Z, oh Spade Z, ever since thepetition began, he has taken the first kill in all the matches he participated in.¡±

    Was Spade Z addicted to taking the first drop of blood?

    Yan Yixiao just ambushed their member, revenge was activated so instantly...

    ¡°Wait a minute, this isn¡¯t over yet, don¡¯t forget about Qin Mo!¡±

    Qin Mo had to be given credit for Spade Z¡¯s first kill.

    His maneuvering was swift and fluid and formed a stark contrast to the youngster¡¯s maneuvering, which was sharp and defined. With his ravishing defined features and imposing aura, he didn¡¯t look like he was gaming. Instead, he looked as though he was nning for the future.

    The director alternated between the scenes, zooming in on Qin Mo skilfully.

    Grand Realm¡¯s tank wasn¡¯t dumb, he knew they definitely had something up their sleeves and thus retreated hurriedly.

    As he headed back, he didn¡¯t forget to send his teammates his location so that everyone could head over for a retaliation.

    In such a high ended match, everyone was skilled.

    The moment their teammates came over, the Grand Realm members started consolidating towards a blind spot.

    They hid in the bushes, waiting for an ambush.

    Qin Mo and Spade Z had indeed chased behind them.

    However, the two scheming yers stopped.

    The youngster paused before returning to the tower. Her lips were curled into a sly smile.

    Qin Mo moved without a trace, clearing the middlene before heading towards the wilderness.

    That speed...

    His actions could only be seen in slow motion, but the first kill from Spade Z could only be seen this way as well.

    If they hadn¡¯t provided an exnation using the special effect camera, the audience wouldn¡¯t have any idea how the killing had urred.

    Although this time, the Spade fans were worried their idol would be tricked, the judgement and chemistry between Almighty Qin and Spade Z was impable.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yan Yixiao cursed in frustration because the first kill was essential for the tempo of the entire match. He couldn¡¯t just let Supreme Alliance lead them.

    Yan Yixiao took a moment as glided through the bushes towards the neers. After training with the beasts, he had a higher attack power. He struck Xue Yaoyao hard, catching her off guard.

    Fortunately, Feng Shang returned in time, helping to cushion the impact.

    Xue Yaoyao unleashed her freezing skill. If it had been anyone else, they would have been frozen ©¥ but Yan Yixiao was Yan Yixiao after all. He leaped into the bush, avoiding the attack.

    Everyone assumed he would escape since he was wounded.

    But instead, Grand Realm¡¯s long-range attacker sent out a dazzling strike, heading straight for Feng Shang.

    Feng Shang was paralyzed.

    Yan Yixiao took the opportunity to strike Xue Yaoyao. He leaped, bypassing Feng Shang as he unleashed an explosive blow at Xue Yaoyao. When Xue Yaoyao¡¯s character finally fell, Yan Yixiao retreated.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to chase assassins, especially the character that Yan Yixiao had chosen, who carried its own armour. There was absolutely no way to catch up even if he was wounded.

    The tower ahead was still intact, thus it wasn¡¯t suitable for Feng Shang to continue forward.

    In less than a minute, the first kill Spade Z had taken down had turned into a draw.

    This game tempo was invigorating!

    The cheers were so intense the cameraman¡¯s ears were starting to buzz!

    Some realized it was a pity. ¡°Yan Yixiao wouldn¡¯t have seeded if either Almighty Qin or Big Spade was around, it was such a precisely obtained first kill.¡±

    The shoutcaster didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°That¡¯s National League standard, no matter how hard Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang have trained, they are still considered a fatal w to Supreme Alliance.¡±

    A teamfight had never been like a 1v1 where individual skills mattered because it required cooperation and teamwork.

    Since Yan Yixiao could take down a neer¡¯s head, he would definitely be able to take another one down.

    Thus, Supreme Alliance had to be careful.

    Both Grand Realm and Supreme Alliance hade a long way. If either of them had been defeated, it would definitely be ack of training.

    But, just as the fans had been wondering, the shoutcasters were also wondering. Where exactly were Spade Z and Qin Mo?

    The director was clear what the audience were looking for, hence he turned towards the youngster.

    Just then, he realized that the youngster was in Grand Realm¡¯s jungle, fighting their beasts.

    And he wasn¡¯t alone.

    From the audience¡¯s view, there was another person hidden in the bushes ©¥ Qin Mo.

    With Qin Mo as an aid, Bo Jiu finished the beasts swiftly. After the beasts had fallen, they retreated hurriedly.

    Grand Realm¡¯s long-range attacker wasn¡¯t confident to face them and retreated to the tower instead.

    Unexpectedly, they glided past as though he wasn¡¯t there, entering the right side of the jungle.

    At this moment, Yan Yixiao was still restoring his HP in the city.

    After Qin Mo and Bo Jiu were done with the blue beasts, they headed for the red ones.

    They were clearly acting like bandits, almost clearing the opponent¡¯s entire jungle.

    They maneuvered efficiently. One of them had the ability to turn invisible while the other could hide in the bushes.

    They moved without a trace.

    When Yan Yixiao had finally finished restoring HP, he headed for the red beasts, prepared to train his attack power. However, he realized the red beasts who had just appeared were all missing!

    It wasn¡¯t just the red beasts, all the other beasts were gone as well.

    Yan Yixiao sent a message to the team. ¡°I¡¯m going to train.¡±

    His teammates acknowledged him. ¡°We left them all for you.¡±

    In order for the assassin character to be stronger, it was necessary for them to train with beasts.

    Regardless of the level they were ying at, the basics remained the same. If they didn¡¯t train, it wasn¡¯t possible to fight until the end.

    Yan Yixiao paused when he saw the reply. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t train?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t,¡± the teammates rified.

    Yan Yixiao paused, biting down on his lip!

    ¡°Spade Z, Qin Mo!¡±

    F*cking despicable.

    They came over to their territory to steal their beasts.

    Weren¡¯t they afraid of being caught by them?!

    The youngster obviously wasn¡¯t as she conveniently finished off the blue birds by her sight after hearing Yan Yixiao¡¯s curse; her actions visible on the map.

    Yan Yixiao didn¡¯t think the description bandit was worthy of youngster¡¯s actions.

    All he did was kill one of their teammates, but Spade Z had taken such drastic measures!

    Yan Yixiao inhaled deeply.

    Right at this moment, the youngster chuckled. She moved her lips to her headset as she spokezily, ¡°Captain Yan, I¡¯ve killed all the beasts from your side. As an assassin, my creed is to finish off all the beasts so that the opponent has none. Thank you for your generous gift.¡±

    ¡°Pssh!¡± The shoutcaster spat the mouthful of water he just drank.

    It seemed like Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the only one in Supreme Alliance with a wicked mouth.

    Yan Yixiao relished in a momentary heartache.

    As an assassin, he didn¡¯t even take his own beasts...

 Chapter 813 - Supreme Allianceâ€™s Flaws

    <h4>Chapter 813: Supreme Alliance¡¯s ws</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Many wondered about Yan Yixiao¡¯s condition.

    Even his teammates exchanged nces, not daring to say a word since their captain might lose his sanity if they were to say another word.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the situation? All the beasts are gone?¡± It wasn¡¯t the shoutcasters, instead, it was a remark made by Zhao Sanpang, who was working out amidst the audience stand¡¯s safety passage. He was dressed in a striking uniform, his eyes sweeping across the results. ¡°1v1 wasn¡¯t up to standard. I guess Little Spade isn¡¯t as handsome as Brother Pang.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s uniform wasn¡¯t the only striking factor, the others standing behind him were all exceptional tall and outstanding beings. Beauty Luo in particr stood out with her face, stirring the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiangnan!¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan is here?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re the champions!¡±

    ¡°My Almighty Xiao is ravishing!¡±

    Xiao Jing stood in front of the team, filled with an imposing aura and his jaws perfectly chiseled.

    It was hard not to notice someone like him.

    In that instant, the crowd turned towards the striking team.

    The director noticed them as well, shifting the images to include a closeup on the Xiangnan team. Even though it was just a second, it was already considered remarkable considering the scale of the event.

    The shoutcaster noticed the scene as well. ¡°I never expected to see Xiangnan here.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯te as a surprise, they probably just finished their match. As expected, any team that encounters Xiangnan is bound to be defeated.

    ¡°Yes, but it isn¡¯tmon for Xiangnan to appear as a full group like this. Why do you think they¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°They must be here to watch Qin Mo. After all these years, Qin Mo remains the only yer who isparable to Captain Xiao.¡±

    Thement stirred the crowd once more.

    A yer from Grand Realm lifted his head, whispering, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s Xiangnan.¡±

    Yan Yixiao continued without pausing. ¡°Xiangnan? Let¡¯s show Zhao Sanpang what we¡¯re made of.¡± He had been yearning to punch him for all the selfpliments made in his chat.

    ¡°Little Yan¡¯s beasts have all been stolen.¡± Zhao Sanpang burst intoughter after watching for just three seconds. ¡°Who did this? It¡¯s brilliant!¡±

    Beauty Luo lifted her lips, looking like a demoness. ¡°Who else can it be, it has to be my Big Spade, he¡¯s simply ravishing!¡±

    ¡°Tone it down, will you? We¡¯re here to investigate our rivals, not for you to drool all over him. Besides, your age isn¡¯tpatible with Little Spade. It¡¯s time to wake up, Big Sister.¡± Zhao Sanpang turned back to the formation. ¡°Their tactic is a little risky, the bottomne is too weak. What exactly is Qin Mo thinking?¡±

    Xiao Jing lifted his lids. Turning towards the map on the screen, his eyes were narrowing.

    Then he shifted his gaze to the man with headphones and in a pure ck uniform.

    <i>Qin Mo, what exactly were you trying to do?</i>

    His gaze was caught by the fans.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, this can¡¯t do. Even though I¡¯m a fan of Almighty Qin and Big Spade, but don¡¯t you think Almighty Xiao wears a very heartfelt expression?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Xiao came because of Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°Rivals who love each other.¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t turn to the fans, instead, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Mo and Jiuâ€™s Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 814: Mo and Jiu¡¯s Massacre</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Who was here?</i>

    Before the audience could process Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Yan Yixiao had adjusted his battle strategy, sending his teammates a coordinate. ¡°One person each on the top and middlene, the others follow me!¡±

    Grand Realm acted immediately upon receiving the orders, their movements familiar and practiced. They moved through the wilderness swiftly, their figures barely visible on the screens.

    Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang were still unaware of the impending danger.

    Yan Yixiao had already smashed his rod.

    The audience inhaled sharply.

    <i>Was the teamfight starting?</i>

    ¡°With such an aggressive attack, the new sorcerer won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    That was the audience¡¯s first reaction!

    ¡°The sorcerer from Supreme Alliance will die.¡± Beauty Luo¡¯s gaze turned sharp.

    Zhao Sanpang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Little Yan must have discovered Supreme Alliance¡¯s w.¡±

    This premeditated killing was nned.

    The sorcerer added control while the long-range attacker executed a dazzling attack.

    Both Feng Shang and Xue Yaoyao were pinned down simultaneously.

    Since Yan Yixiao didn¡¯t have beasts with whom he could train, he went after the opponent.

    3v2.

    The two neers, Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang, were cornered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Beauty Luo frowned as she watched the screen.

    Even though Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t die immediately, she wasn¡¯t able to hold on after using her freezing skill. She still hadn¡¯t used her big blow.

    Fortunately, her freezing skill was ced in a good position, freezing all three opponents outside the tower to buy time for the confused Feng Shang.

    However, Feng Shang didn¡¯t have much HP at the moment and thus Supreme Alliance might lose two lives.

    The audience watched with bated breath.

    Time seemed to slow in game.

    <i>Was Supreme Alliance perhaps... going to lose?</i>

    <i>Losing two lives at once, how were they going to turn the tables?</i>

    Right at this moment, a dagger appeared at the top of the grand realm¡¯s yers head.

    ¡°This!¡±

    The audience lit up instantly.

    That was right, Spade Z¡¯s trademark!

    When the trademark appeared, it meant that she was nearby!

    As expected, the three frozen yers were attacked by a series of slow attacks.

    Then Spade Z appeared, striking their long-range attacker. The explosive attacks finished him off in seconds.

    Even if he was a skilled yer, being frozen meant that he was defenceless.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Yan Yixiao retaliated swiftly, aiming his rod at Spade Z.

    However, she wasn¡¯t caught that easily as she moved like the shadows, gliding to and from. <i>Had she escaped?</i>

    This time, both Yan Yixiao and the other teammate had learnt their lesson, giving up the chase.

    <i>But was that all?</i>

    Just as they were heading back, a figure dressed in white appeared.

    It was so quick, the movements were undetectable and there was no way to defend against him!

    With a big blow, the sword struck, wounding them severely.

    That figure, wasn¡¯t it obvious?

    There weren¡¯t many yers in thispetition.

    Moreover, he was using an assassin. Yes, it was Qin Mo!

 Chapter 815 - Ravishing Retaliation

    <h4>Chapter 815: Ravishing Retaliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Not one Grand Realm member had thought about killing Qin Mo.

    But this time, there wasn¡¯t any other option because the sword came gushing upwards.

    Qin Mo stabbed the wounded sorcerer of Grand Realm.

    Yan Yixiao wanted to serve as a cover, but what could he do?

    At this moment, Spade Z appeared, striking him with a big move and forcing him back to the tower.

    <i>It must have been deliberate again!</i>

    <i>K.O.!</i>

    The music sted through the speakers.

    Qin Mo¡¯s assassin leaped back. He hadn¡¯t just killed his teammates, he had also taken a beast with him!

    <i>Was he so sure he wouldn¡¯t leave the tower?</i>

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s grip on the mouse tightened.

    The scores were moving rapidly!

    A record of 2v3.

    In the midst of this massacre, Yan Yixiao hadn¡¯t benefited at all.

    ¡°Rey! Hurry and show the rey!¡±

    The audience was waiting eagerly because it happened far too quickly.

    <i>How exactly did Qin Mo execute the killing? </i>Only the skilled yers were able to decipher what had happened.

    The ordinary audience really had no idea.

    Beauty Luo narrowed her eyes before turning to look at Xiao Jing. ¡°Captain, were you referring to Qin Mo just now?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Xiao Jing asked calmly.

    Zhao Sanpang interrupted. ¡°We thought you meant Little Yan, but Qin Mo really is despicable, how can he take his beasts so conveniently? If I was Little Yan, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate him!¡±

    ¡°So what if you can¡¯t tolerate him? Are you going to leave the tower?¡± Beauty Luo rolled her eyes, looking every bit the beauty she is. ¡°You must have forgotten, my Big Spade is still there.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was watching the game as well. He still found their actions despicable. ¡°Aren¡¯t they a little shameless with one fighting in the jungle while the other standing guard? Why is Little Spade acting like a loyal pup whenever he meets Qin Mo? Shouldn¡¯t he snatch his beasts?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from the same team, there isn¡¯t a need for snatching.¡± Beauty Luo was at a loss for words, the chauvinist in her teams were so aggressive in the face of Qin Mo.

    Almighty Qin was great at causing hate.

    That aside, Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t wrong.

    While Qin Mo trained, the youngster would definitely stand guard nearby. Even though the youngster had been aggressive and ruthless, right at this moment, she was adorable.

    A loyal puppy indeed.

    ¡°Is that how they cleared the opponent¡¯s jungle?¡±

    ¡°When one despicable meets another, they are invincible.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to rope Little Spade over, but you weren¡¯t willing to listen. Now take a look at this, look at it, what exactly is he learning from Qin Mo? He spoilt him already. Little Yan must be feeling anguish.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Beauty Luo nced over at Xue Yaoyao. ¡°During a teamfight, it isn¡¯t good for a sorcerer to die twice. Supreme Alliance will have a disadvantage at the end. Hopefully she gets into the right state of mind soon.¡±

    It was clear who she was referring to as there was only one person in Supreme Alliance who had lost two lives: Xue Yaoyao.

    At this point, even a professional would start to panic and Xue Yaoyao was no exception, but her eyes remained bright nheless.

    Beauty Luo stilled slightly before breaking into a smile. ¡°Supreme Alliance is doing great this year.¡±

    ¡°I agree, if you mean they¡¯re more shameless than before.¡± Zhao Sanpang had always been forting about insulting Qin Mo. ¡°But if the sorcerer dies another time, there won¡¯t be a need for the teamfight.¡±

 Chapter 816 - Final Teamfight

    <h4>Chapter 816: Final Teamfight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone was focused on Xue Yaoyao.

    The moment a teamfight began, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    The tower was no longer important as fighting in the jungle was the basis in the National League.

    This time, the real teamfight was about to begin.

    Coco stood at the front as the defender while Feng Shang, the long-range attacker, and Xue Yaoyao, the sorcerer, were at the back.

    They were positioned at the bottomne of the jungle.

    Grand Realm had only seen Spade Z at the beginning before she disappeared. She must have activated her invisibility.

    Yan Yixiao was needed to determine Spade Z¡¯s position.

    <i>Was she at the left, right, or in the middle?</i>

    A battle between masters paid attention to the formation and the time taken for the skill to be executed.

    In order to prevent Spade Z from being in the middle of the team, Grand Realm suddenly fired a long-ranged cannon.

    Beauty Luo narrowed her eyes.

    Everyone was worrying about the same thing.

    A long-range cannon could reduce Xue Yaoyao¡¯s HP by half, but fortunately, she shifted, avoiding the attack.

    The cannon managed to mess up their formation though.

    Yan Yixiao didn¡¯t dash forward. Instead, he used a fake self to slide through, hiding in the bushes and waiting to ambush the opponent.

    His actions were only visible to the audience.

    Grand Realm¡¯s long-range attacker continued his attack.

    The strategy was obvious, three against one.

    Using the jungle¡¯s natural attributes, they focused on one of them after messing their formation.

    Two yers were ced at the exterior to guard against Spade Z¡¯s and Qin Mo¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Without a tank defending at the front, Supreme Alliance¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking optimistic.

    And right this moment, Yan Yixiao personally came after them.

    On the surface, Coco seemed to be under the highest risk, but in fact, Xue Yaoyao was the most endangered one.

    Ever since the teamfight had started, Grand Realm¡¯s tank had the ability to replenish his HP at an incredibly fast pace.

    Even if Qin Mo or Bo Jiu came out, they would still be faced with a horrifying defence.

    High HP levels and a natural HP replenishing ability ©¥ assassins weren¡¯t meant to kill such characters.

    ¡°This must be the reason Spade Z has been in hiding.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo as well.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance is retreating.¡±

    The audience started to panic, they wanted to remind Xue Yaoyao to be careful!

    At the same time, they knew that the yers wouldn¡¯t be able to hear any of their screams with their earpieces plugged in.

    Xue Yaoyao retreated backwards, approaching Yan Yixiao.

    Some fans could no longer take the intensity of the scene.

    They knew that Little Spade wasn¡¯t around since no knife was visible over Yan Yixiao¡¯s head.

    This was an opportunity because with Coco¡¯s defeat, the team battle would end.

    Even though two of Grand Realm¡¯s yers were severely wounded, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything as all five of them were still alive.

    Instead, the moment Xue Yaoyao was killed, they would lose control, implicating Feng Shang.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Supreme Alliance will be wiped out...¡± The shoutcaster wasn¡¯t willing to continue.

    Three lives, including the new sorcerer.

    It was brutal.

    At this moment, Yan Yixiao was prepared, leaping up abruptly...

 Chapter 817 - Yaoyaoâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 817: Yaoyao¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The rod was inches away from Xue Yaoyao and everyone watched with trepidation.

    But right at this moment, Xue Yaoyao cast a freezing spell, freezing him in mid-air.

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s character was still holding onto the rod as he was fixed to the spot.

    Next was a hailstorm.

    The hail seemed more like daggers, the spell causing a huge impact!

    No one expected such a counter.

    Wasn¡¯t she a neer?

    How did a neer know that there was someone in the bushes?

    ¡°That big blow was beautifully executed.¡± There weren¡¯t many who could receive a praise from Beauty Luo.

    Zhao Sanpang arched his brows. ¡°A beautiful coincidence?¡±

    Beauty Luo turned to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us women. Men aren¡¯t the only ones who can make an analysis, women can as well. Are you perhaps too bored recently and looking to be trashed?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t seem to understand her. Weren¡¯t they both teammates? And how could she be so violent with that gorgeous appearance?

    Luoluo¡¯s fans were aware of her scary side!

    But if that wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then... this new sorcerer of Supreme Alliance would definitely do great things in the future.

    Sorcerers required strong analytical skills and sensitivity, the timing for the execution of skills was essential in order to control the opponent at the right time.

    Just like this moment because the freezing skill and hailstorm she activated wouldn¡¯t have worked if it was either a second too fast or too slow.

    If she had been faster, Yan Yixiao wouldn¡¯t have been frozen and if she had been any slower, she could have been killed before executing the big move.

    It was indeed unexpected.

    Actually, Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked. Her right palm was filled with sweat as she gripped onto the mouse and she had licked her lips anxiously while executing the actions.

    After being killed twice, she seemed to have noticed Yan Yixiao¡¯s habits.

    Although she had been saving her big move to stop him, she had never expected it toe in so handy.

    The spellsted long enough for Yan Yixiao to be severely wounded.

    Yan Yixiao used his fake self, but it was still a close call.

    However, right after he had escaped the spell, a figure slide past his right side. Without his big move, the figure swiped his sword, finishing Yan Yixiao off.

    The music sted through the speakers.

    <i>K.O.!</i>

    Yan Yixiao wanted to smash his mouse!

    ¡°Qin Mo!¡±

    <i>Was that deliberate? Ahhh!</i>

    <i>Why did he wait for that moment?!</i>

    However, that wasn¡¯t even the end.

    The audience could only see a figure sliding rapidly towards the three others.

    With a big move, their sorcerer was heavily wounded.

    Feng Shang, who was nning to retreat, paused. He turned and headed straight for the long-range attacker who wasing over.

    Qin Mo took the opportunity to leap backwards, his long sword still in hand.

    Even if there were four others, the sword went straight for their sorcerer.

    Before the audience could react, two words appeared on the screen!

    It was beyond cool.

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s eyes turned red. He couldn¡¯t help shouting towards his ear piece, ¡°Don¡¯t let him go! Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 818 - Mo and Jiuâ€™s Coordination

    <h4>Chapter 818: Mo and Jiu¡¯s Coordination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yan Yixiao wasn¡¯t the only one gripping the mouse.

    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes because it wasmon knowledge that once Qin Mo had started his killing, there wasn¡¯t an end.

    His Three Thousand Knife Cutting was never kind.

    If no one disrupted his tempo, he would have enough kills and to the end, Grand Realm would not be able to stop him even when the three of them teamed up.

    This was Qin Mo after all, a presence that invoked fear even amongst the skilled yers!

    However, Grand Realm wasn¡¯t weak either, especially as they still had a tank, who came forward to defend, attacking Qin Mo in closebat.

    Grand Realm zeroed in on the chance, prepared to finish him off.

    But even though the big move had been made, the person disappeared.

    With a twist of his left hand, Qin Mo moved his mouse and keyboard, leaping out from the crowd into the bushes.

    Grand Realm was aware of his position.

    Just as they were about to go for him, a symbol appeared above his head ©¥ Spade Z!

    <i>Where was he?</i>

    Grand Realm¡¯s tank was still searching, subconsciously turning back, but there wasn¡¯t anyone.

    He hadn¡¯t appeared at all, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the bushes either.

    <i>Where exactly was he?</i>

    At this moment, Qin Mo lifted his sword for his second skill, aiming straight for the aid. He bounced backwards.

    Grand Realm wasn¡¯t slow, but they were stillckingpared to Qin Mo.

    They couldn¡¯t catch him at all. It was a precarious situation with ack of sorcerer and assassin.

    The worst was the dagger over their heads.

    Spade Z has yet to show himself.

    <i>Was he doing it on purpose?</i>

    ¡°Where exactly is he?!¡±

    Grand Realm¡¯s long-range attacker was starting to feel numb.

    He didn¡¯t dare to leave the team since they would possibly be killed by Spade Z the moment he left the area.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Even though Yan Yixiao was reluctant, he still made the orders!

    However, it wasn¡¯t possible because Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t let them leave so easily.

    After they had taken a step, she used a speed reduction on them before reversing her figure. Appearing before the aid, she attacked relentlessly until they were severely wounded.

    Grand Realm¡¯s long-range attacker was in charge of defence. Besides, the aid was able to take attacks. Even if Spade Z appeared, she would be finished off in seconds as Bo Jiu alone wasn¡¯t able to finish off an aid.

    But Grand Realm seemed to have forgotten that even if Qin Mo was heavily wounded, he would still be able to turn the tables.

    Besides, he had Bo Jiu¡¯s help this time.

    Once his big move had recovered, he dashed forward before leaping back.

    Three consecutive hits!

    When it appeared, the cheers burst through the roof.

    Yan Yixiao loosened his grip on the mouse. He was finally revived, but the optimal battle time had passed.

    No one blocked him.

    <i>Qin Mo!</i>

    In the past, Qin Mo had never dashed forward with such a strategy because he had always been the team captain and wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk. If he died, it would be a psychological and physical blow to Supreme Alliance.

    But now, he dashed forward without hesitation as if he had unleashed himself.

    Swift and relentless.

    Was it because of that person¡¯s coordination?

    Yan Yixiao suddenly realized something. He lifted his lids towards youngster ©¥ she had a devilish smile on her face!

 Chapter 819 - Supreme Alliance Is Losing?

    <h4>Chapter 819: Supreme Alliance Is Losing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spade Z!

    She didn¡¯t just give Supreme Alliance an assassin who could ambush.

    Most importantly, Qin Mo was invincible with him around!

    This Supreme Alliance was perhaps on par with Xiangnan.

    Yan Yixiao wanted tough because there wasn¡¯t anything more exhrating than meeting a strong team.

    Even though the result may not be what he expected, this match was worth all his efforts.

    Supreme Alliance was strong, but they weren¡¯t weak either.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Yan Yixiao asked his teammates as he moved his mouse.

    The four other members of Grand Realm walked forward.

    ¡°The real teamfight is starting.¡± Beauty Luo folded her arms in front of her chest, her brows arched.

    Just as she had finished, Grand Realm moved off in a pentagonal formation. Even though it didn¡¯t seem well thought out, it allowed them to scour the area in the shortest amount of time.

    This was also the best formation to prevent an assassin¡¯s ambush.

    Being familiar with all maps and the various formations required, Yan Yixiao had always taken the lead.

    It would be easier to hunt someone down with this formation. This was exactly how they caught Coco, who was on his way back after destroying a tower.

    As an assassin, Yan Yixiao didn¡¯t take the lead and had instead focused on an ambush.

    Three of them went forward, the sorcerer taking charge. Coco narrowly escaped the first attack, but luck ran out for the second attack.

    Yan Yixiao leaped out, blocking his path and striking forward with his rod.

    Coco was severely wounded.

    If the long-range attacker came in with a cannon, Coco would be killed.

    However, someone came forward with a freezing skill.

    One of them was caught, freezing to the spot.

    Next came a hailstorm!

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s sorcerer had been in the bushes!¡±

    ¡°That is really unexpected.¡±

    But Grand Realm wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    With a big move, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hail spell was stopped, followed by a speed cut.

    Xue Yaoyao tightened her grip. She waited for the opportunity to use a dazzline spell, escaping their chase.

    At this moment, Feng Shang jumped out, sending out a missile and finishing off one of the severely wounded yers.

    Initially, Supreme Alliance¡¯s situation didn¡¯t seem optimistic.

    However, unexpectedly, at this moment, Yan Yixiao appeared in front of Xue Yaoyao, going straight for her with a rod!

    <i>K.O.!</i>

    A segment of Supreme Alliance¡¯s screen turned grey.

    It wasn¡¯t just a life that was lost.

    With her death, this teamfight would be a 4v5.

    Even if Feng Shang had killed one opponent, even if his cannon had severely wounded two of them ©¥ this exchange wasn¡¯t worth it.

    With their sorcerer cornered, how was Supreme Alliance going to continue the teamfight?

    Without spells and with Grand Realm¡¯s skills, it would only be a matter of time before they arrived.

    Was Supreme Alliance going to lose?

    Just as the fans lowered their gaze, an emergency signal was sent out by Grand Realm.

    It was a jarring redness.

    <i>What was happening?</i>

    The crowd nced up in search of the source.

    The moment they caught sight of the source, they froze.

    <i>That!</i>

 Chapter 820 - Donâ€™t Let the Efforts Go to Waste

    <h4>Chapter 820: Don¡¯t Let the Efforts Go to Waste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spade Z suddenly appeared!

    The youngster seemed to have arrived from the bottomne, a whole army of troops behind her.

    Everyone had their attention on the teamfight and Bo Jiu¡¯s character had to ability to turn invisible.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t possible to see her approaching!

    In that instance, Spade Z finally appeared on the screen.

    The danger rm released from the city was enough for them to feel threatened.

    The next second after the signal had been released, Qin Mo dashed over with a sword in hand.

    Both of them had an incredible destruction power; the city would not be able tost long with the impact produced from their coordination.

    Yan Yixiao could feel a numbness through his scalp. He maneuvered rapidly as beads of perspiration collected on his forehead.

    There wasn¡¯t time to care about the teamfight any more because the moment the city was destroyed, the game would be over!

    Zhao Sanpang watched with his mouth opened so wide a fist could fit inside. ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s despicable! Captain, did you see that? Qin Mo and Little Spade have actually teamed up to steal the city! What about the teamfight? Little Yan must be fuming!¡±

    Xiao Jing remained silent as he watched the two figures, his gaze dimming.

    <i>That was odd. Why wasn¡¯t Captain saying anything?</i>

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t he be discussing about how they stole the city?</i>

    After about a second, Xiao Jing retracted his gaze. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s Three Thousand Knife Cutting hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±

    <i>What did that mean?</i>

    Zhao Sanpang was confused.

    At this moment, Yan Yixiao¡¯s character had reached the city.

    However, he was the only one with a character that could move fast.

    The others needed time before they could reach, but the damaged city couldn¡¯t hold on for long.

    Moreover, Qin Mo was blocking his path.

    Yan Yixiao¡¯s fake self jumped out, gliding past Qin Mo. But the moment his rod smashed at Spade Z, the city was destroyed and in shambles.

    Everyone stilled.

    The intense taping came to a stop, sinking the entire arena into silence.

    The word ¡® <i>Fail </i>¡® shed on Grand Realm¡¯s five screens before their screens dimmed.

    The next second, the cheers from Supreme Alliance came.

    Lin Feng was the first to bolt upright!

    That wasn¡¯t all, he turned and pulled Yun Hu into an embrace.

    At that moment, there wasn¡¯t any other thoughts.

    ¡°We won, we won.¡±

    Lin Feng cheered.

    Yun Hu pressed onto his back, his gaze bright. ¡°Yes, we won.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stilled in disbelief, her first reaction was to turn towards Feng Shang.

    After a moment of daze, he burst into a radiant smile as though trying to say, <i>¡°Yaoyao, look, we won.¡±</i>

    There wasn¡¯t a victory which was coincidental.

    If Xue Yaoyao hadn¡¯t executed the big move at the right moment to slow Grand Realm¡¯s members, if Feng Shang hadn¡¯t sent out the cannon at such a timely moment, if Coco hadn¡¯t acted as the aid ©¥ Qin Mo and Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t have stolen the city so quickly.

    None of their efforts had gone to waste; the cup noodles, math paper days.

    The days Feng Shang copsed in front of theputer while he gripped onto the mouse.

    Those days hadn¡¯t been wasted.

 Chapter 821 - It Is Only the Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 821: It Is Only the Beginning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They won rather unexpectedly.

    Even those who had been watching had no idea how Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had reached the city center.

    In order to prevent the audience from bing impatient, the director immediately shed a yback.

    He used Qin Mo¡¯s character¡¯s point of view.

    When it was yed in slow motion, they realized that Qin Mo¡¯s appearance had always been a sh. Yan Yixiao, who had been focusing on his surroundings, seemed to have forgotten how fast and undetectable Qin Mo¡¯s movements were.

    However, that wasn¡¯t even all because his speed in moving and shifting over the map was at a god-like speed.

    Even though Qin Mo had been stealing the city, he still hadn¡¯t forgotten the teamfight.

    ¡°Why did Almighty Qin shift over the map so much while stealing the city? All that movement is making my eyes hurt,¡± a girlined.

    Although she hadn¡¯t expected the person beside her to reply, she heard a melodious voice. ¡°He was calcting the time difference.¡±

    ¡°Calcting the time difference?¡± She turned in search of that source, but that person stood up, entering the light rays. His appearance indicated clearly that he didn¡¯t just belong to the audience.

    ¡°The key to sessfully stealing the city is the time difference.¡±

    The girl fell into a daze as she watched him turn to leave.

    After three seconds, she finally regained her senses. She pulled onto her friends. ¡°Hey, the person sitting beside me seems to be Almighty Hoshino!¡±

    Her friend nced at her with disbelief, seeming saying, <i>¡°In your dreams,¡± </i>as she patted her shoulder. ¡°You must have forgotten your medicine this morning, do you think it¡¯s that easy to spot Almighty Hoshino? How can he be sitting beside you? Sis, seriously, hallucination is an illness that has to be treated!¡±

    The girl started to panic. ¡°I really saw him!¡±

    ¡°Sis, that isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s more important is that our Big Spade won! He is simply irresistible when teamed up with Almighty Qin!¡± She raised both hands, her eyes bright. ¡°They were amazing!¡±

    The entire arena was filled cheers.

    However, Zhao Sanpang was still pestering Xiao Jing. ¡°Captain, what did you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that Yan Yixiao hasn¡¯t forced out Qin Mo¡¯s real potential,¡± Beauty Luo exined on behalf of Xiao Jing. Her gaze was deep. ¡°Fatty, do you still remember the first time we went against Qin Mo?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Zhao Sanpang would still be frustrated when he thought about the battle from three years ago. ¡°That was the first time I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant person. He was just a high school student, but had made himself out to be a master.¡±

    Beauty Luo narrowed her eyes. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I was referring to. I meant that battle. At that time, the three of us ©¥ me, you, and Xiao Jing weren¡¯t able to stop him. If he had even one other teammate, he wouldn¡¯t have lost, we would have been the losers.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang stilled.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Qin Mo¡¯s true ability.¡± Beauty Luo concluded. ¡°We all know that, but with a whole team behind him, he has to make a lot of calctions to ensure their victory and that would reduce his impact. How long has it been since he has picked up a sword? But now, with Big Spade around, his peak is finally returning. Their teamwork has just begun. We won¡¯t know what sort of brilliant moves they wille up with in the future and there are still two neers with vast potential. The Supreme Alliance this year is a force to be reckoned with.¡±

 Chapter 822 - Almighty Qin Likes to Do It Directly

    <h4>Chapter 822: Almighty Qin Likes to Do It Directly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang fell silent for a few seconds.

    Xiao Jing nced over, his voice calm. ¡°The fact that he hasn¡¯t used his Three Thousand Knife Cutting might not be due to Yan Yixiao¡¯s inability to force it out. There is another possibility.¡±

    He paused, ncing up. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for Qin Mo to use that skill anymore.¡±

    ¡°Captain, you mean...¡± Shock clouded her eyes. ¡°But didn¡¯t he head over to America for treatment with the best specialists?¡±

    Xiao Jing remained silent.

    He nced at the arena, which was still brimming with excitement.

    Qin Mo stood in the midst of the chaos, tall and upright.

    Perhaps, his opponent was the only one who could see the differences, but that was just another possibility.

    After removing her headphones, Bo Jiu turned over to nce at the clear wrists.

    Qin Mo remained nonchnt as he met the youngster¡¯s gaze. His face was so ravishing she felt a stir in her heart. Nothing seemed to be wrong.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. <i>Was she thinking too much?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give her any time to think, reaching out to pull her. His voice was deep. ¡°Wait for me in the car, there are some matters we have to talk about.¡±

    Although the ruckus continued around them, he was close by, and even though they were surrounded by people, Bo Jiu still felt a sense of reluctance.

    She wanted to know his reaction if she were to knock him out and drag him away ©¥ he would probably make her pay when he woke up.

    But that was just a thought, Bo Jiu knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to take him away.

    That would be left for after the National League when the Almighty wasn¡¯t prepared because she had to deal with some matters now.

    <i>Five minutes.</i>

    Bo Jiu turned towards thepetition timer.

    She took another step back and in the next instant, an escape route formed in her mind.

    Thepetition arena was originally a modernmercial za.

    Inside thismercial za, a semi-circr area outside was made into the arena and the main building was made of dark-colored transparent ss with a bustling coffee house on the first floor. Further inside were high-end cosmetic stores and various luxury brands.

    The second to fourth floor were filled with popr clothing while the fifth floor was littered with dessert shops and a cinema.

    The escape route Bo Jiu had figured out was towards the fifth floor of themercial building.

    ¡°You seemed extremely bothered by the time today.¡± Qin Mo nced at the youngster with a deep gaze.

    Bo Jiu knew he wasn¡¯t easily dealt with as psychologist could detect the tiniest of change and at this moment, it would be better for her to agree rather than avoid the topic.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of what you¡¯re going to say to meter, looking at the time is a subconscious reaction. That is more stressful than gaming,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°This is perhaps what they call ¡®uneasy¡¯.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the clean and wless face in front of him, his brows arched upwards. ¡°You would actually feel uneasy?¡±

    ¡°I still have that ability once in a while.¡± Bo Jiu smiled faintly.

    Qin Mo nced at the approaching press members. Before he left, he caressed her head. As he brushed past her, his thin lips swept past her silvery locks. His voice was low and nice sounding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be uneasy for long, your Brother Mo likes to do it directly.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 823 - Zâ€™s Ravishing Action

    <h4>Chapter 823: Z¡¯s Ravishing Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, the other members came walking over.

    Qin Mo retracted his arm, his expression calm.

    Supreme Alliance had to be interviewed, both as a group and individually.

    Bo Jiu knew that this was an opportunity.

    She nced to the left. While the Almighty was having his individual interview and the ce was chaotic, she retreated while pulling the zipper down her battle uniform. She focused on the interview, cing the striking uniform onto the chair that Lin Feng had been sitting on. Then she grabbed a cameraman¡¯s uniform while he was adjusting the camera position. With a twist of her arm, the uniformnded on her shoulders. She lowered her head as she stretched her hands into the sleeves and with a slight push on the cap, she headed backstage.

    At this moment, everyone was focused on the interview and nobody had noticed Bo Jiu¡¯s actions.

    She seemed to have done it countless number of times as her movements were swiftly and at ease. The real Z was able to use anything at hand as a disguise and that was the reason the police wasn¡¯t able to catch her on the Fifth Avenue.

    The hardest part was to leave the crowd since Bo Jiu had a full head of striking silver hair.

    Even with the uniform as a cover, she still couldn¡¯t be sure she wouldn¡¯t be recognized.

    It was a risky move.

    Bo Jiu tried to rx. It had been awhile, but her disguising abilities hadn¡¯t deteriorated. She tried to have her face lowered after blending into the crowd before she grabbed her phone with her left hand, tilting her head familiarly. ¡°Where¡¯re the things I want?¡±

    The moment she took action, Hoshino had already positioned himself in a spot with the best view with a bluetooth earpiece in his ear and a clear gaze. ¡°There will be an air vent 100m to your right. After entering, you¡¯ll reach a male toilet in 300m. There¡¯s a parcel under the first sink.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t a person of many words. She kept her phone and mimicked the movements of a guy who had just finished watching thepetition.

    The people around her were still discussing the match.

    Bo Jiu heard her ID being mentioned multiple times and instinctively pushed her cap lower.

    ¡°I never expected Supreme Alliance to be so strong this year.¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t forget about Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°Boss, is Spade Z the one we yed against previously?¡±

    ¡°Obviously! Who else can it be? Be careful the next time you visit No.1 Middle School. Don¡¯t hurt our ally¡¯s hand, understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids to take a look. The moment she caught sight of him, she realized that he was the thorn-head kid from No.2 Middle School.

    The kid was still being lectured. ¡°Boss, are you serious? No.1 Middle School and No.2 Middle School have never been friendly. Who¡¯s going to admit their mistake after a fight?¡±

    ¡°Can you admit defeat to his face?¡± The thorn-headed kid finally said something useful.

    The other kid took a moment. <i>He couldn¡¯t do it to such an outstand... Wait a minute!</i>

    The person that looked at him just now!

    ¡°Boss, boss!¡± He pulled onto the thorn-head kid¡¯s uniform.

    The thorn-headed kid turned immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a beauty? Where, where?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a beauty...¡± The kid hesitated, not sure if he had seen wrongly since the male god from No.1 Middle School would never wear that uniform...

    The thorn-headed kid red at him. ¡°Why did you call me if it wasn¡¯t a beauty.¡±

    That kid withdrew. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He would just have another look...

 Chapter 824 - Jiu Started Her Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 824: Jiu Started Her Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips, walking beside them.

    After about seventy seconds, she followed the route provided by Hoshino, walking towards the air vent.

    The kid wanted to follow her, but he was tugged back by his boss. ¡°Since you just joined us, you seem to be rather confused. Don¡¯t wander about and save us the trouble of trying to find you. Do you want some fries? Hurry, let¡¯s share our money. This is an opportunity to get some girls.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Getting girls with fries? Girls frequented cafes these days... This exined why Boss was still single.</i>

    He nced back helplessly.

    He was practically dragged away by his boss. The best attribute of his boss was his loyalty and responsibility towards his brothers, which was why he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to chase the suspicious figure!

    Bo Jiu maintained a fast pace as she had already exhausted two out of the five minutes.

    This meant she had less than three minutes left before Supreme Alliance would notice that she hadn¡¯t gone for the individual interview.

    Hence, nothing could go wrong with her disguise.

    On a normal day, the toilet which Hoshino had mentioned would be empty, but this wasn¡¯t the case today.

    After thepetition, the toilet in the main area was filled, which led a portion of the crowd over to this stray one.

    Bo Jiu strolled in casually, sweeping the three figures at the urinal a nce before brushing past one of them as she walked towards the sink.

    He was a member of Grand Realm.

    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t looked over as he probably was in a hurry.

    The other three belonged to Grand Realm as well ©¥ they were all still dressed in their battle uniform.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes, opening the tap as she pressed her cap lower. Her left hand inched downwards, reaching for the tape beneath the sink.

    Removing it would definitely be loud, but if she didn¡¯t, the other three might catch sight of it and thusplicate things.

    Bo Jiu reached towards it. Her body was half lowered, looking as though she was washing her face.

    Her gaze shifted the moment she nced down and her brain was moving rapidly.

    With a sharp pull, the tape came loose!

    The package fell onto the ground.

    Bo Jiu knelt down, as she cursed, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Her tone was frustrated as though she had identally dropped something.

    The three Grand Realm members nced at her before turning back to flush the urinal, fastening their pants.

    Bo Jiu used that moment to stuff the package into her clothes. After they left, she stood up and locked the toilet door.

    The toilet was located in a central area and was thus of certain standards. There was a whole row of sinks with a drier and hand soap. There were even coffee beans at the corner to soak up any unpleasant smell.

    The youngster changed swiftly. Her left hand was tearing the package open as she removed her jacket.

    The package contained a cinema employee¡¯s uniform.

    She received news that a software exploiting suspect would be watching a movie in ten minutes.

    Bo Jiu had to stay hidden, making sure hemitted the crime.

    The crime squad had nothing on the five suspects even though today¡¯s suspect was the most suspicious one.

    In order to get close to him, she could either buy a ticket for the seat opposite of him or use this method...

 Chapter 825 - Where Is That Guy?

    <h4>Chapter 825: Where Is That Guy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu nced up at her reflection.

    As she couldn¡¯t use too much time for such disguises, she ced a washing sign at the door before locking the toilet.

    But as this was a toilet after all, there was bound to be someone and thus she had to be quick.

    Her silvery hair and face was too striking ©¥ they had to go.

    This time, she didn¡¯t opt for a wig and had gotten Hoshino to ce a colored hairspray instead. It would be more convenient when she climbed walls and jumped out.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. Her left hand was grabbing a bunch of hair while her right hand held the spray can. The striking silver strands darkened until it became pitch ck, the same shade as the eyes in the mirror.

    At another corner of the arena, the reporters were trying to get their microphones in front of Qin Mo.

    There were about five different mediapanies there because everyone knew what Qin Mo¡¯s appearance meant: high view counts, reports, and headliners, regardless whether it was about esports or finance.

    That aside, it wasn¡¯t easy to get him to talk.

    Even though he didn¡¯t appear impatient, he wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic either.

    However, with his background, he had to remain polite.

    Thus he sat there, looking respectable, bright, and cool with a hint of aloofness, but that was enough to be seen as imposing by the crowd.

    Besides, Qin Mo was still wearing his battle uniform, which made every photo worth it ©¥ even though he answered all their questions with a ¡®Mmh.¡±

    The reporters admitted defeat as it wasn¡¯tmon for Young Master Qin to appear in public.

    Therefore, his current behavior was good enough.

    There were certain questions they didn¡¯t dare to ask, but amongst them were newer reporters who held no fear. ¡°Young Master Qin, after the variety show had aired, you and your teammate acquired many new fans. What are your views about you and Spade Z bing the hottest esports couple?¡±

    The moment the question was asked, silence fell over the room.

    <i>Whichpany did hee from? Who gave him such guts to ask such a highly demanded question?!</i>

    But those who had been here long enough all knew that he hated answering such questions.

    As expected, the reporter who had asked the question frowned while the other reporters shrunk slightly.

    Just then, the deep voice replied nonchntly, ¡°They have keen eyes.¡±

    The other members rolled their eyes when they heard the response.

    <i>Captain¡¯s reply... Didn¡¯t he just solidify the matter?</i>

    The reporters weren¡¯t dumb, they knew the meaning behind his words.

    However, it waspletely unexpected and thus the neer wanted to ask more.

    Qin Mo nced at the bodyguard beside him, indicating the end of his interview.

    None of the reporters dared toe forward since Qin Mo had finished all five questions. Hence, it was indeed time for the interview to end.

    But it wasn¡¯t enough as every single one of them wanted to find out more about Qin Mo.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. <i>These people weren¡¯t very smart, Captain would have been more obliging if all their questions had been about Little Spade.</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s that guy?¡± Qin Mo asked abruptly.

    It was obvious who he was referring to. Lin Feng looked left and right, but Little Spade wasn¡¯t in sight. ¡°He must have gone for his individual interview...¡±

 Chapter 826 - She Escaped Under His Watch

    <h4>Chapter 826: She Escaped Under His Watch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Individual interview?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s deep gaze swept past the ck jacket lying on a chair before reaching out and holding it up, his gaze freezing over. ¡°What is his jacket doing here if he went for an interview?¡±

    Lin Feng paused. <i>That was right, the jacket had to be worn during press interviews.</i>

    <i>Why didn¡¯t that ur to him?</i>

    <i>If Little Spade hadn¡¯t gone for his interview, where did he go?</i>

    ¡°He might have gone to the toilet?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, his grip tightening around the ck jacket.

    Then he headed towards the left.

    Lin Feng called out, ¡°Captain.¡±

    However, Qin Mo had no intentions of turning.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t seem to understand the situation because Little Spade hadn¡¯t been gone for long. Wasn¡¯t his captain¡¯s reaction a little odd?

    Was their rtionship already at a stage where even a minute apart was too long?

    Odd?

    Qin Mo¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t odd at all.

    He had noticed something amiss before the start of thepetition, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to escape under his watch.

    If he had known, he would have kept a tighter watch, to prevent her willful ways.

    Her disappearance couldn¡¯t have been anything simple as it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be gone for just a while.

    <i>What exactly was she up to?!</i>

    Without her familiar face around, Qin Mo started to tense up, his hands tightening into fists.

    He stood stationary for a second, allowing himself to bask in his anger before he grabbed his phone. His voice was hard as steel. ¡°Location?¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡± The special forces soldier was debating over cotton candy when he received the call, his dilemma over joining kids diminishing. The cute little kids nearby were already avoiding him due to his height. He exited the mall reluctantly, reporting seriously, ¡°Outside the esports arena, amongst the crowd.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up. ¡°Send me the outline of the entiremercial za, including channels in the ceiling.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The soldier continued, ¡°Young Master, are you going to catch the suspect?¡±

    Qin Mo paused again. ¡°Suspect?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you must have forgotten, but the crime squad is nearby.¡± The soldier held an ice cream cone in his hand, his identity undetectable. ¡°I saw several of them in civilian clothing.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. Send me the suspect¡¯s location and let them know the operation has been brought forward.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡± The soldier would always keep track of any changes in the schedule. The original n was to wait until after thepetition when the movie had ended so that they could catch the suspect off guard. ¡®Magician¡¯ had been tasked to approach the suspect before anything else was nned.

    But now, the n had been brought forward, which waspletely unlike Young Master.

    <i>Did something go wrong?</i>

    The soldier couldn¡¯t seem to understand the situation. He stuffed the ice cream cone into his mouth as he dissipated the information. ¡°The hunt has begun, maintain coordinates and contactability at all times.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± An elite sat on a highchair in the starbucks on the second floor. He kept his silver macbook, his lips curved upwards. The uniquemunication device on his left ear was obvious. ¡°I managed to get the movie tickets, seated directly beside...¡±

 Chapter 827 - The Two Sides Collide

    <h4>Chapter 827: The Two Sides Collide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The elite boarded the transparent elevator while he was holding a cup of coffee, his left hand prepared to press the button for going downwards.

    Someone with extremely fair skin stood beside him, wearing the movie theater uniform and ck rimmed spectacles, which were concealing half his appearance.

    The elite didn¡¯t look at him in detail, but there seemed to be something odd about this employee.

    <i>Was he getting food?</i>

    They headed towards the same floor.

    After entering the elevator, Bo Jiu realized that something was wrong with the person behind her.

    His disguise wasn¡¯t bad, but exactly because it wasn¡¯t bad, she noticed the minor details.

    The earpiece was too unique and those unaware wouldn¡¯t have known.

    However, before she was reborn as Fu Jiu, she had been mixing with all sorts of people on the Fifth Avenue.

    She managed to tell the difference by just looking closer. It was an earpiece used by the army during missions.

    <i>But when did they start delving into disguises?</i>

    <i>And even with such skill.</i>

    If she hadn¡¯t recognized the earpiece, she would have treated him as an ordinary visitor.

    Bo Jiu watched the reflection on the elevator door. The man was looking at her as well.

    That level of insight reminded her of the Almighty.

    She seemed to have caught on.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, her gaze dimming as she was fastening thest button on her shirt.

    If the Almighty had deployed troops in the area, she would have to restrain herself.

    The suspect was easy to deal with, but the Almighty¡¯s troops weren¡¯t.

    Fortunately, she met them here and not in the theater, where she might have been disadvantaged.

    Bo Jiu lowered her eyes, her lips lifted.

    She seemed to have underestimated the Almighty¡¯s ability because she had assumed that it was just the crime squad. But from the look of things, that wasn¡¯t all.

    Other than this elite, there were probably others in the theater.

    She had never exchanged hands with the Almighty, making this the first time ©¥ the real, official first time.

    With such a rival, the game was going to be interesting.

    However, the more she admired him, the more effort she was going to need if there came a day she couldn¡¯t help but kidnap him because even his troops were hard to deal with.

    Bo Jiu reached out to push up her sleeve as she couldn¡¯t expose the things she hid inside.

    The elevator reached the fifth floor.

    She didn¡¯t bother about the elite¡¯s whereabouts, memorizing his appearance before heading over to a staff¡¯s side with a smile. ¡°Is it crowded as usual?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± He was just about to ask something.

    Bo Jiu exposed her cute front tooth, a radiant smile spreading across her face. ¡°I¡¯m new, first day on the job.¡±

    The staff returned her smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, could you help me tend this area? I need to go to the toilet! There¡¯s too many people today, I couldn¡¯t even find the time to visit the toilet. Take note when you check their tickets.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu turned, positioning herself. With a ck glove covering her hands, she looked very much like a professional employee with nothing to pick on.

    The elite retracted his gaze, standing in front of the ticket machine, but in reality, he was making a call. ¡°The fish hasn¡¯t appeared, wait for the instructions.¡±

    When he was done, he took a sip of his coffee.

    His actions seemed natural, blending into the crowd perfectly.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to notice an employee standing nearby, with his slightly lifted gaze...

 Chapter 828 - Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 828: Young Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After receiving the outline in the arena, Qin Mo studied the diagram once before shutting his eyes.

    Physiological profiling wasn¡¯t just targeted at the suspect because a skilled profiler would also be able to draw out various routes from the environment.

    Qin Mo was considered a master in this field.

    Perhaps not many would know Qin Mo by his name, but his code name Young Master or also Childe was a name everyone in the internationalmunity knew about.

    If you were in the industry or had read about books in the field, you would definitely havee across the thesis written by him.

    Those delving into physiological profiling were generally skilled in sciences and mathematics in particr as profound mathematics was about a logical train of thought.

    Someone once mentioned that a question might seem like a geometrical problem when in fact, it really was just a functional problem.

    <i>How to resolve problems?</i>

    <i>cing yourself in their shoes would allow you to capture the gist.</i>

    <i>If you were her, how would your escape route be like in order to prevent detection?</i>

    <i>She would first have to remove that striking battle uniform.</i>

    <i>Then she would have to source for a dark colored hooded jacket to avert attention.</i>

    <i>They were far from the exit, which would affect the timing.</i>

    <i>If there was an emergency channel...</i>

    Qin Mo opened his eyes, ncing over the left side of the outline. It was just a few hundred meters, a junction in the hundred meter mark.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find someone amongst such arge crowd, this wasn¡¯t the case when there weren¡¯t many people.

    Qin Mo tookrge strides, not being the least bit anxious.

    He had an imposing aura.

    He held his phone in his left hand, not caring about the other end as he interrupted Director Huang. ¡°Bring your men over to the surveince room.¡±

    Director Huang replied agitatedly, ¡°You¡¯re going to help? That¡¯s great, your ability along with our manpower will definitely make this a sess!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°How exactly are you going to use your manpower? Catch him directly?¡±

    Director Huang narrowed his eyes.¡±Of course, the suspect is too dangerous and is a carrier of HIV, who is constantly hunting for a new prey. We can¡¯t be sure exactly who he is referring to when he said ¡®the next one¡¯. Besides, we don¡¯t know who released the information. An article about this incident was released on the Inte just a while ago. The media are already on the case and there has beenmands from the higher-ups to solve this case within the next 48 hours. The case will get increasingly harder to crack with the increased attention.¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°You have to ensure he is the suspect before capturing him. Without evidence, it would all be in vain.¡±

    That was the problem Director Huang had been brooding over.

    Without evidence, the suspect could only be locked up for 24 hours.

    Moreover, if he wasn¡¯t the right person, their operation would be exposed, raising the suspect¡¯s guard.

    Director Huang was starting to get a headache.

    This was a special case and all the suspects were deduced using Qin Mo¡¯s physiological profiling, but there may have been suspects that they had missed out on.

    There were too many people in the hotel that day after all. All they could do was make an estimate based on the height and appearance.

    This deduction was filled with loopholes.

    ¡°You should know about the higher-ups...¡± Director Huang scratched his head.

    Qin Mo cut him off. ¡°Do you know the ce the suspect parked his car? Send two guys over and follow him once he takes off. Once the time is right, I¡¯ll get you to make the arrest.¡±

 Chapter 829 - Ethereal Beauty Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 829: Ethereal Beauty Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After obtaining his word, Director Huang felt at ease.

    He was carrying a huge amount of stress because the higher-ups wanted him to resolve the case, but the perpetrator was highly skilled with strong detection abilities.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Mo, it would literally be searching for a needle in a haystack.

    The recent crime squad had changed across the years.

    Director Huang understood that, but fortunately, he had a passionate group under him who was dedicated to maintaining peace and security.

    Enforcement jobs were all the same; the civilians would lose faith if they couldn¡¯t solve cases.

    Outsiders were quick to dismiss the significance of problems.

    He couldn¡¯t say much about the system, but there was still a group willing to remain in a car for 24 hours in order to catch criminals.

    And he was the same, hoping to live up to this career.

    Director Huang ced his pen down, instructing his men ording to Qin Mo¡¯s wishes.

    As for the higher-ups, he could stall them a little longer...

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t headed to the surveince room.

    Even if he could get instant clues as to what that guy had disguised as, he still hadn¡¯t headed over.

    Perhaps this was Qin Mo, wearing an invisible police uniform around him.

    Even in such a moment, he ced his feelings behind, shouldering his responsibilities.

    And exactly this responsibility was the reason Bo Jiu wanted to bring him home.

    This was such a pretentious world, but he carried a righteous and pure aura, noble and upright.

    He would never be swallowed by the darkness, forming a stark contrast to her, a presence that made her heart itch.

    That aside, at this moment, Bo Jiu was too preupied to think about Qin Mo.

    She had gotten Hoshino to prepare the disguise purely to approach the suspect for evidence while also finding clues about her impersonator. She never intended to leave yet since the National League hadn¡¯t ended.

    But there were matters she couldn¡¯t control.

    Some people used their adoration to do evil, distorting right and wrong, forcing her to leave. Bo Jiu could settle many of the matters easily, but she couldn¡¯t control human nature. However, she would never allow dirt to taint the Almighty either, regardless of whether they were fake fans or influenced.

    The first time could be forgiven, the second time could be due to their young age, but by the third time, even if they felt anguish after realizing their actions could inflict harm, this would be the base of a small scale crime. Selfish behavior was the start of moral distortion, they were people who didn¡¯t like anyone but themselves.

    Hence, they never cared about ruining other people¡¯s efforts since they had a back up n ©¥ fans that had been forced to be anti-fans. Such despicable behavior had always been a ticket for such shameless people, it had nothing to do with age.

    Lawyer Bai had already sent her news while she was still in thepetition. Those who had been warned weren¡¯t taking the news well and had been defaming her, iming that they had been bullied and were requesting for justice.

    Fu Ximing wasn¡¯t going to let such an opportunity go to waste and was currently arranging for these people to head towards highermittees, which would cause a huge impact.

 Chapter 830 - Qin Mo Takes Action Personally

    <h4>Chapter 830: Qin Mo Takes Action Personally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lawyer Bai had thought through the matter, advising, ¡°If you take action, it only gives them more things to me on you, such as bullying the weak. Don¡¯t forget, you are also a member of Supreme Alliance and your actions are representative for the public. But if you don¡¯t deal with them, both you and Supreme Alliance will have to bear the defamation. That¡¯s the price for being a professional yer.¡±

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t replied immediately, waiting for Uncle Yin¡¯s battle to be over before crafting a message. ¡°Would it be easier to deal with if I¡¯m not a professional yer?¡±

    Supreme Alliance were after a passionate and explosive battle. How could she allow thepetition to be tainted when it carried so much effort?

    She wore the battle uniform in order to win. If there were people going to such lengths, she was willing to remove her uniform in order to clear the obstacles.

    Her first duty was to deal with the suspect. To her, there wasn¡¯t anything more important than human lives.

    To the press, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were much alike.

    It was hard to believe how one of them was in the light while the other was in the dark, even though they were one and the same.

    They were both after the same criminal, but with vastly different methods.

    Bo Jiu nced up, watching the clock hanging in the middle of the theater.

    The ticketing began and at this moment, the elite¡¯s earpiece vibrated.

    He never expected it to be from his boss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go in. Give me the ticket, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    The elite paused, caressing his nose before following Young Master¡¯s instructions. He turned, heading towards the safety channel on the first floor.

    Although he tried to suppress his desire, he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, finding someone to gossip with.

    ¡°Hey, brothers, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Eating an ice cream cone.¡±

    ¡°Waiting in queue for fries, what¡¯s up?¡±

    <i>What did you mean by </i>¡®what¡¯s up¡¯ <i>?!</i>

    Fatty started off saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been huddling in this heat with myptop trying to detect abnormalities in thework ©¥ and what are you guys doing?! And there¡¯s even one of you queuing for fries? F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Young Master wanted us to act naturally, we needed to blend into the crowd. The things in Jiang City aren¡¯t bad, they¡¯re all rather delicious, much better than the times in America.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Fatty was drenched in sweat as he took charge in the surveince room.

    He had just been informed that he had to see if there was anyone other than the crime squad following the suspect.

    On the outside, he was a member of Supreme Alliance, but actually, he stayed by Young Master¡¯s side to connect with the outside world.

    ¡°Stop the ruckus.¡± The elite tugged his tie. ¡°Come on, why has Young Master decided to take action personally? I¡¯m in such an impressive disguise.¡±

    The soldier tossed the cotton candy stick, takingrge strides up to the rooftop. ¡°You can¡¯t get relevant information. Hence, he had to go about it personally.¡±

    The one queuing for fries dangled one in his mouth. ¡°Nothing special on my side, the crime squad may alert the big fish behind the small fish. It isn¡¯t a surprise Young Master decided to take action.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± The elite caressed his chin, determined to get to the bottom of this. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fatty say Young Master has taken a liking to a guy? Did the guy reject Young Master? Is that the reason behind his current out of character behavior?¡±

    The elite regretted instantly because the next second, a familiar nonchnt tone came from behind. ¡°Magician, I never knew you were so interested in my private life.¡±

 Chapter 831 - Qin Mo, Find the Real Z

    <h4>Chapter 831: Qin Mo, Find the Real Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That voice sessfully traveled into everyone¡¯s ears.

    Fatty feigned ignorance immediately, preparing his link wordlessly, while the other two went into cover.

    This was awkward, he just got caught gossiping about his boss.

    The elite felt a chill running through him as he turned, looking straight at an aristocratic and ravishing face. Somehow, he felt touched.

    It had been a long while since he had seen a living version of his boss.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m definitely showing concern!¡± The elite tried to find an escape.

    Qin Mo lifted a brow, taking action. ¡°Thanks for the concern.¡±

    The elite watched as his boss took his jacket, gold-rimmed spectacles, and bag ©¥ he didn¡¯t even leave his watch.

    In the end, he was left with his long johns and a shirt.

    As a magician, he had never been in such a pathetic state andpared to his ravishing boss, he looked as though he had just been robbed.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Young Master, could you at least leave me my wallet?¡±

    Naturally, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t slowed, he had even changed up this outfit.

    He usually left his dark hair hanging, but now, hebed it all to the back, cing a scar on his face, turning his entire demeanour hostile and unapproachable.

    At this moment, Fatty delivered some news. ¡°The suspect has arrived, he is currently at the ticketing.¡±

    Qin Mo tossed the bag back at the elite, his left hand stuffing his earpiece under his dark hair.

    It was the perfect hiding spot.

    The elite huddled in a corner. He finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, why are you cooperating with the crime squad for this case even though you are clearly aware that it isn¡¯t the real Z?¡±

    ¡°Because this impersonator is more dangerous than the real one,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly, his gaze deepening. ¡°Z wouldn¡¯t act this way.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The elite wanted to understand his boss¡¯s thoughts.

    Qin Mo paused. ¡°Do you think someone I consider a rival would stoop so low as to exploit others? Z has always operated alone and has never harmed anyone¡¯s lives. For both the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice and this HIV carrier¡¯s case, Z always carried another motive when she went against the police and for these two cases, her nature isn¡¯t the same since they have been impersonating her.¡±

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell Director Huang that this person is a fake? He¡¯s going to think that Z is the one taking action.¡± Z was someone the elite looked up to since she had managed to slip past them.

    Qin Mo arranged his cor, looking at hispletely different appearance and aura. His gaze was as dark as the night. ¡°Because I want to find the real Z.¡±

    Shock ran through him because he had never expected Young Master to be going after such a big catch.

    <i>Other than the fake Z, he actually had other ns?</i>

    Qin Mo nced at his movie ticket. ¡°If Z is really here, she would never allow anyone to do this under her name.¡±

    The elite frowned. <i>Was he imagining things or was Young Master¡¯s interest in Z still as strong as before his amnesia?</i>

    <i>But why?</i>

    The thought had dampened in the past two years.

    <i>Why was it back again?</i>

    The elite could sense that the return would mean that something big was about to happen.

    But if it meant having a face-off with Z again, it was indeed something exciting...

 Chapter 832 - Are They Going To Meet?

    <h4>Chapter 832: Are They Going To Meet?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A ck-haired youngster stood by the ticketing entrance with a professional smile. Even the ck gloves she wore were well suited for the environment. ¡°Sir, can I have your movie tickets?¡±

    Even Fatty, who was observing the scene through the monitors, couldn¡¯t tell who the youngster was because he had altered his hair colour and was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed spectacles.

    Moreover, the ticketing staff through the monitor looked much fatter than Bo Jiu. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference unless he had been paying close attention.

    That aside, Fatty also had all his attention ced on the suspect and hence wouldn¡¯t be bothered about anyone else.

    The ¡®ticketing staff¡¯ had a glimmer in his eyes when he looked at the suspect¡¯s back.

    He fit the Almighty¡¯s deduction as he wasn¡¯t old, being in his thirties. He was a little shorter than six feet and didn¡¯t have an outstanding appearance, but could still be considered charismatic with his distinctive features. He wore an expensive watch and had styled his hair, looking very much like a professional. He also sprayed on a clean smelling cologne.

    This was indeed a man that could melt hearts ©¥ it would be easy for him to get girls.

    However, she needed concrete evidence.

    Bo Jiu nced at his ticket before passing it back to him. ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    He didn¡¯t pay her much attention as he held the ticket in one hand and a phone in another.

    There was a chat on the phone screen and although Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t tell the contents, she wondered whether it was possible for such a man to watch a movie by himself..

    Besides, he was holding a Swarovski packaging.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head towards the other ticketing staff. ¡°I have to use the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± His colleague was confused, but the youngster had already left the counter, blending into the crowd.

    Helpless, his colleague continued to check the tickets.

    Fatty hadn¡¯t detected anything since it wasmon for the ticketing staff to be swapped out.

    He adjusted the lighting, focusing on the suspect. ¡°Young Master, the suspect saved something before entering, but I can¡¯t see what it is.¡±

    ¡°Noted,¡± Qin Mo replied smoothly. ¡°I¡¯m at the ticketing counter.¡±

    Fatty paused, a shock running through him when he saw the people in the queue.

    <i>Young Master¡¯s disguise?</i>

    <i>It... was unexpected!</i>

    <i>He was ruthless, a demon from the heavens!</i>

    ¡°Send me the video of the suspect at the ticketing counter and locate any blindspots in the theater exit. Magician, head over and follow anyone that is loitering in the area.¡±

    The elite nced down at his long johns. ¡°But, Young Master, you want me to go in this state?¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes is enough to get another set of clothes.¡± Qin Mo lowered his lids, passing his ticket over to the ticketing staff.

    The staff felt her heart falter as she wondered why there were so many hotties watching movies nowadays.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu pulled an unused 3D spectacles case over, cing it onto the bar table beside the lockers. She wiped the spectacles case as she repeated, ¡°Customers watching the 6.50 pm movie, pleasee this way towards Hall 7.¡±

    Her actions seemed natural when actually, she was studying the surveince cameras in the surrounding...

 Chapter 833 - Chasing Operation

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chasing Operation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After identifying all the angles captured by the surveince, Bo Jiu pushed the 3D spectacles case upwards, blocking the locker which the suspect had used to keep his things.

    Once everything was done, she narrowed her eyes.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for her to unlock the locker.

    If she opened it by force, the police rm would definitely go off, so wasn¡¯t it better for someone else to do it?

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, breaking sses. The 3D sses were used to break the police rm next. She stood up and headed towards the management as though she was a responsible employee. ¡°Manager, there seems to be a problem with the lockers.¡±

    The manager immediately followed Bo Jiu to the lockers and saw that there was indeed something odd with the locker. He would have to reboot the system before recovering the passcode, which would require some time.

    The movie was about to begin and Qin Mo tookrge strides through the dark walkway, watching the weak glow from the seat numbers. He paused before speaking with an emotionless voice, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    It was directed at two good friends behind the suspect.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother ncing at him as though he was an ordinary person going to the movies.

    The pair retracted their legs and the girl couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°He¡¯s handsome!¡±

    The suspect took a subconscious nce at Qin Mo because some guys were prone toparison.

    After catching sight of Qin Mo, he started to size him up.

    Other than his height, there didn¡¯t seem to be anymore attributes. He had a good aura, but unfortunately, there was a scar on his face.

    However, with money, it wouldn¡¯t affect his ability to get girls.

    Amidst the darkness, the man smiled mockingly.

    Qin Mo sat down emotionlessly even though the seat was much too narrow for him and there was barely any space for his legs.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t show any of his difort.

    This was the best distance that would allow him to monitor the suspect¡¯s every action.

    However, even though the suspect was in a good position, it wasn¡¯tparable to the seat on his right.

    In such a small scale theater, the separation in the middle was extremely narrow.

    It wasmon for people to use their phones with their right hands and under such a dark environment, the person in the row directly behind would have a clear view of the contents.

    Hence, even Rao Rong, who had arrived in the theater much earlier, hadn¡¯t realized they would take that spot.

    But Rao Rong wasn¡¯t dumb because the moment he realized the crime squad was in the case, he had taken precautions.

    ording to their deduction, the people beside him would most probably be from the crime squad.

    Hence, Rao Rong was seated far from the suspect and near the exit. Even if theymunicated, they would use fake IP addresses.

    This was to provide the suspect with a final escape route if the crime squad was indeed on to him. Since he could see everyone from his seat, he would instruct the suspect to stop the date the moment something seemed amiss.

    But nothing seemed amiss, especially not the people surrounding him.

    He had already done a check with hisputer as well, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong.

    They all seemed like ordinary visitors, either couples or friends; their backgrounds were clean.

    However, they still waited until after they received news in order to make sure all the grounds were covered.

    After receiving the news, Rao Rong would continue with the next step.

    The moment the movie began, typing noises came through his bluetooth earpiece. In the end with a loud m on the return key, a series of images appeared before him. ¡°The crime squad are either in the surveince room or at the various exits waiting to catch the suspect. Let them arrest him and get him to insist that he is innocent. The police force has already formed a standard protocol, they will either be watching the surveince camera or guarding the exits.¡±

    Rao Rong broke into a ravishing smile. His voice was so soft that no one else could hear him. ¡°They probably have never yed Hero before, with their inability to form teams for an arrest. They ought to learn it properly. You chose to take action today in order to avoid Qin Mo, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t suitable for us to meet head on right now.¡± The person in front of theputer had a calm expression. ¡°The best way to defeat such a person is to destroy his mind. Regardless how smart Qin Mo is, he will follow his strict set of principles. Any human life can be used as a threat against him, much less to say the life of someone important to him. And we can use that to our advantage. In this society, there will always be those who feel anguish even after pushing someone off the cliff. Young Master Fu, who is always seen around him, would definitely be aware of such pain. Thedy from the Wu family isn¡¯t bad at all, infiltrating into his fan club to stir trouble before using him for it. It¡¯s a pity she was caught, she would have provided good information about the police force. But it¡¯s fine, all those aren¡¯t anything major. When the timees, Qin Mo will know how fragile human hearts are and how easy...¡±

    Rao Rong nced at his phone as the car booking app lit up, indicating a booking thirty minutester when the skies were about to darken. ¡°A fish took the bait.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach our harvester how to go about with the infection this time. Monitor the surroundings and stop everything if you detect anything amiss. Our ns would be disrupted if such a useful harvester is discovered by the crime squad. I took pains to select all these people. The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice should have been the first drop of blood, but she didn¡¯t manage to go through with the suicide at thest moment. Damn! Forget it, there¡¯s many factors affecting a suicide, but killing others isn¡¯t the same. Just look at our harvester, he seems to be addicted. Go on now, I¡¯ll watch the crime squad. Get him to avoid the car in the basement level two, there¡¯s someone guarding that area. Head over to basement three, the ck Honda Cross-Country. The key is in the Swarovski package. Remember not to meet him andmunicate only through your phone.¡±

    Rao Rong leaned backwards, his gaze dimming. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just the crime squad, they probably won¡¯t be aware even if someone left. Everything is within my control, but I¡¯m afraid Qin Mo willd do somest minute adjustments. However, I doubt he has the time now because even if they have won, the impact caused by Wu Zhen is still hovering around. Rao Rong, don¡¯t underestimate those high school students who feel anguish after doing wrong. The way they use their adoration as an excuse will be able to right their wrongs. It won¡¯t be easy dealing with them and that¡¯ll be a great help to our n as it diverts a lot of Qin Mo¡¯s attention away from us. He won¡¯t be able to free himself so easily, unless he doesn¡¯t care about Supreme Alliance¡¯s reputation...¡±

    Rao Rong spoke calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why I hate being a professional yer. After this incident, I¡¯m sure Qin Mo hates it as well. There are too many liars in this world, taking someone else¡¯s glory as his own, ming others after snatching their belongings. It isn¡¯t their young age, it is because of theirck of a bottom line. Is this what you¡¯re trying to let Qin Mo know? There are many people who didn¡¯t deserve help, but there isn¡¯t anything we can do to them because they hadn¡¯tmitted anything major. But these small behaviors aren¡¯t any less harmful as a physical act of violence.¡±

    The person in front of theputer paused. ¡°Rao Rong, are you ming me? Wu Zhen¡¯s incident has nothing to do with me and as I have mentioned, I don¡¯t have to steal from others, I¡¯m already the prototype of a criminal. Was it me who instigated their actions? Rao Rong, oh Rao Rong, that was purely out of their own will. Those who weren¡¯t willing wouldn¡¯t have joined them. I¡¯m just a bystander enjoying the show, but because of them, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice could be rebooted. My new target has been badly wounded and is in a weak state, the sort that would break with just a touch. Since she is living with such pain, don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be good for me to console her and direct her towards her freedom?¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t wish to continue this topic. He had grown numb to such matters. Before he had returned, he had once sen an interview done by the youngster, but now, Spade Z would probably see his words as a form of self-delusion.

    <i>There wasn¡¯t any justice in this world...</i>

    A pity Rao Rong was still wrong and they would never have thought otherwise.

    Both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo would always know what was most important and with a firm heart, they could weather the strong tides ahead.

    She assumed she knew her opponent well, but in fact, it was just on the surface and even her reactions were within Qin Mo¡¯s deduction because the culprit¡¯s style would always be reflected in their actions.

    Qin Mo had Magician retreat because of the deductions he had made of the criminal; they were familiar with the crime squad¡¯s procedures and had deliberately left some clues, leading others into thinking she was Z.

    However, she seemed to have forgotten that doing good might not be reflective of one¡¯s nature, but doing bad would definitely show their true colors.

    The unique trait Z possessed wasn¡¯t something everyone could impersonate.

    But there was someone...

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes started to dim, his fingers caressing the movie ticket.

    At this moment, his phone rang ©¥ Fatty had sent the surveince video.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened with the appearance of the suspect and he focused on his left hand. ¡°Send a screenshot at the 50 second mark.¡±

    Fatty sent a photo over instantly.

    After erging the photo, he typed into the group chat, ¡°He came with something. Magician, look for the package You Hongliang ced in the locker.¡±

    ¡°Right at it.¡± Magician had changed into another set of disguise, a hipster style which waspletely different from the previous ¡®elite¡¯ get-up.

    Since it wasn¡¯t hard to get another movie ticket, he headed over to the ticket counter and bought a ticket for an impending movie.

    As Young Master was already in the theater, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to watch the movie and he just had to pry open the locker the suspect had used.

    After going through the ticketing, Magician tugged his cor, stepping onto the soft carpet floor as he headed towards the lockers.

    He never expected a ticketing staff to be so rude and impetuous because he hadn¡¯t even looked straight when he walked over, almost bumping into him.

    Fortunately, he had quick reflexes, avoiding the 3D sses the staff was holding.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, did I bump into you?¡± the ticketing staff asked anxiously. With the ck-rimmed sses, he looked like a klutz.

    Magician didn¡¯t pay him much attention, shaking his head and thinking for himself that it had to be a new employee as they were prone to making mistakes.

    And this was the third time he came across this ticketing staff.

    This poor child must have never met a boss like Young Master because with Young Master¡¯s guidance, it would only be a matter of time before he would have changed his hurried ways.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go.¡±

    Magician continued towards his target,pletely unaware of the ticketing staff behind him, who wore a wicked grin and didn¡¯t seem the least bit like a klutz.

    Bo Jiu rejoiced about having gotten hold of another set of news: The Almighty had man who could disguise, which exined why the Almighty was so suspicious of her.

    But from the look of things, she was still ahead because at the very least, she had managed to get her hands on the package first.

    Bo Jiu swept a nce at the package buried at the bottom of the 3D sses case, walking out of the main area naturally.

    Once she reached the staircase area, she ced the case in one hand and pulled her jacket off. With the package in one hand, she didn¡¯t forget to remove her uniform with another, tossing it into the trash bin at the corner.

    She became another person in just a blink of an eye.

    Her dark hair was pushed back by a headband, exposing her delicate features. With the necktie tugged loose and a rivet wristband on her arm, she had an imposing aura.

    It had been a while since she had done such a disguise. Bo Jiu whistled appreciatively when she caught her reflection through the window. Then she opened the package.

    There wasn¡¯t anything odd with the Swarovski jewelry.

    However, there was a Honda car key inside as well.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, dialling a familiar number. ¡°Hoshino, what car did this You guye in?¡±

    ¡°A BMW.¡± Hoshino¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°There are people other than the crime squad. There¡¯s a troop of special force soldiers at the entrance of the fifth floor.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°You managed to catch that. Alright, I have a route nned. Where is the air vent on the fifth floor? I¡¯ll leave the suspect to the crime squad. It¡¯s time to catch the mastermind.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hoshino had been scrolling through hisptop leisurely. Just then, he frowned, his voice deepening. ¡°There¡¯s someone at the ceiling.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, ncing upwards as she lowered her voice. ¡°Help me check where Qin Mo is right now.¡±

    Hoshino ced hisptop down. ¡°There isn¡¯t any signal. He¡¯s trying to get you, he is already suspicious and is well aware of the route you would take.¡±

    ¡°I seem to have underestimated the Almighty.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips further, her fingers tapping the package rhythmically. ¡°Stop monitoring the crime squad, Qin Mo should be nearby. The crime squad appeared with such a high profile probably to act as a cover. Let¡¯s have a change of ns. Stop the hunt. This time, let¡¯s serve as an aid.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Almighty Qin Discovered Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 834: Almighty Qin Discovered Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hoshino stood up, theptop still in his hands. ¡°ording to your position, there are two possible roads: One is to retreat now and the other is to wait three minutes. There¡¯ll be an appearance of Boonie Bears, you can blend into the crowd when that happens. I trust that you¡¯ll have a n.¡±

    Bo Jiu kept the car keys, stuffing a hand into her pocket as she smiled cheekily. ¡°I need a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not her.¡± Hoshino continued to scroll as he was already used to the way she spoke.

    Bo Jiu nced around. ¡°With my good looks, it¡¯ll be odd to be watching a movie by myself. Without a girlfriend by my side, I¡¯ll just have to pretend that I¡¯m not alone.¡±

    She hung up before heading towards the crowd.

    Bo Jiu then reached for her wallet while facing the cashier. ¡°I want arge sized popcorn, for two.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir, if it¡¯s for two, the couple set is more suitable since there ares two cups of coke along with the popcorn.¡± The cinema staff had always been friendly.

    Bo jiu shed her a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the couple set.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enjoy your movie.¡± The staff passed the food over with a smile.

    Bo Jiu brought the food over to the lounge, cing the popcorn in front of her and the two cups of coke in the background. She looked very much like a rich second generation kid who was waiting for his girlfriend.

    Several girls couldn¡¯t help looking over, but none of them could tell that she was Spade Z as it wasn¡¯t easy to recognize her with the headband, bracelet, and that expression.

    But even the best disguise was useless in front of someone familiar, especially Qin Mo, who was so particr about details.

    The surveince was about to end, the footage of the suspect was at itsst moments.

    Fatty had wanted to cut the footage before sending it over when Qin Mo had suddenly interrupted. ¡°Send me the footage three seconds before the point you cut off.¡±

    ¡°Three seconds before?¡± Fatty bit the earpiece wire, sending another portion of the video over. ¡°Is there anything special?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply and sent the words, ¡°I want it in slow motion, slower, stop.¡±

    ¡°Stop?¡± Fatty looked at the ticketing staff who appeared on the screen,pletely unaware of what his young master was looking at.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, a cold and dark frost clouding over his gaze as he typed the words, ¡°Find that ticketing staff, there¡¯s something wrong with him.¡±

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Fatty couldn¡¯t seem to see anything. ¡°Both the uniform and his name tag are there, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Mo replied swiftly. ¡°With so many people waiting to enter, a normal ticketing staff would have his head lowered at the movie ticket in order to act quickly. They won¡¯t pay any attention to the visitor¡¯s appearance, but this staff took way too long to observe You Hongliang, ten seconds in total. It wasn¡¯t normal.¡±

    Fatty watched the footage once more, realizing the difference. ¡°Is he the mastermind?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Fatty couldn¡¯t tell the shift in his boss through the phone screen. ¡°If he isn¡¯t the mastermind, who is it?¡±

    ¡°In yournguage, he is ¡®the boy I like¡¯,¡± Qin Mo replied into the group chat.

    Magician almost tripped when he saw the message while the other three remained silent.

    The air through the earpiece seemed to have stilled.

    After a second, Fatty lifted his lids with his eyes wide open.

    <i>The boy boss liked?</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t that... F*ck! Little Spade!</i>

 Chapter 835 - Almighty Qin Is in a Foul Mood

    <h4>Chapter 835: Almighty Qin Is in a Foul Mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fatty was confused, but didn¡¯t dare to ask questions even after he had processed the situation.

    <i>How was he supposed to ask what Little Spade was doing there?</i>

    <i>Who would wear a ticketing staff uniform for nothing?</i>

    <i>He was definitely up to something.</i>

    However, Fatty wasn¡¯t sure if his boss had seen right because the person in the video was one size bigger than Little Spade.

    Fatty hesitated slightly before asking, ¡°Young Master, did you make a mistake?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t type this time, instead, he tilted his head to the side. His voice was suppressed and cold. ¡°Make a mistake? About the boy I like?¡±

    A frosty air blew through their earpiece and Magician slipped. That exined his weird behavior. He must have been affected from being abandoned.

    Fatty was behaving so insensitively. How could he miss the main point after asking so many questions? For instance, what was the boy who had abandoned Young Master doing here?

    <i>Wait a minute! Ticketing staff?</i>

    Magician suddenly paused, turning back in search of the ticketing staff with ck-rimmed spectacles, but he was no longer in sight. He pressed onto his earpiece. ¡°I bumped into him near the locker a while ago.¡±

    Qin Mo felt his hands tightening. ¡°Magician, head down and swap with Aardwolf.¡±

    ¡°Head down? But the things...¡± Magician couldn¡¯t understand the intentions behind the sudden decision.

    Before he could finish his question, Qin Mo sent a line over. ¡°The things in the locker are gone.¡±

    <i>Gone?</i>

    Magician widened his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you mean, the ticketing staff from before...¡± <i>What was happening?! Wasn¡¯t that the boy he liked? Why was he trying to disrupt their ns? </i>However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask these questions.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t allow Magician to continue his hunt.

    It was simple. Since they had crossed paths, Magician¡¯s current state was most probably exposed and thus he was better positioned at the exit.

    If that guy really took the ceiling, he would definitely turn around when he saw a familiar face!

    Qin Mo kept his phone. His gaze was so cold that there was hardly any warmth inside.

    <i>Ticketing staff?</i>

    <i>That was a meticulous.</i>

    <i>And she managed to put up such a convincing act. Had she nned on escaping from the start?</i>

    Qin Mo had never been sensitive to the emotions of people around him.

    Ever since he had been young, he had always suppressed his emotions.

    But even so...

    There was a sh of bewilderment in his eyes.

    He sat there alone, his fingers tightening.

    He was never bothered about that guy¡¯s behavior.

    <i>But where had she gotten that ticketing staff uniform from?</i>

    <i>How had she avoided the crowd, blending into the theater before them so seamlessly?</i>

    <i>During thepetition, had she been looking for a route or at someone?</i>

    The questions flooded his mind.

    He swallowed them all down, sharp and painful.

    But Qin Mo was Qin Mo after all ©¥ even in such a moment, he continued to focus on You Hongliang¡¯s phone until there was a vibration.

    Qin Mo leaned forward slightly, maintaining a suitable distance in order to avoid any attention. The words on his phone remained clear amidst the darkness. ¡°Someone took the bait and the date has been arranged. Don¡¯t drive your car out. Once the movie ends, there will be arge crowd, you will find the things you need under the chair under the 6th seat on the 7th row. Be careful and wait for my instructions. There are police officers stationed outside. Stop all operations when you receive instructions and delete this message.¡±

 Chapter 836 - Donâ€™t Ever Get Caught

    <h4>Chapter 836: Don¡¯t Ever Get Caught</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    You Hongliang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the text.

    He took a sip of his iced coffee, trying to suppress his excitement.

    Infecting others with his disease was terrifying the first time, but this time, he was experiencing a euphoric moment.

    There were so many people who deserved to die, so why was he the only victim?

    If it hadn¡¯t been for materialistic women, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a damnable disease.

    You Hongliang. The Young Master of the You family, who was a yer, amon sight in night clubs.

    He originally thought he was doomed for his home, but fortunately, the heavens were kind, gifting him another opportunity.

    That person was right.

    Since he was going to leave, he could drag those bad woman down to hell with him.

    They were women who chased after money after all and he would grant their wishes.

    The more they chased, the better it was for him.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it just money?</i>

    This money would be enough to pay for their lives.

    You Hongliang caressed his watch, his eyes turned a fiery red as he lost his sanity.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for such a person to notice the Almighty.

    Qin Mo remained emotionless. It seemed as though nothing could stir up his emotions because even in such a moment, he still possessed an incredible awareness and memory.

    He sent therge chunk of text to the group chat before adding a few words. ¡°You Hongliang has arade.¡±

    Fatty chirped in. ¡°Sixth seat on the seventh floor? I¡¯m on it.¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, his mouth was deadly as usual. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be so dumb as to leave his position? Do you think they¡¯re kids ying hide and seek? Mmh?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s words sent a chill down their spine.

    Fatty choked.

    He finally understood the influence Little Spade had on their boss.

    He didn¡¯t express it openly, bottling everything hidden inside him.

    Qin Mo nced upwards,

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fatty finally processed the situation. Ever since the case had started, their strengths had been their escape and meticulous nning. It wasn¡¯t like them to make such a grave mistake.

    There was indeed something on the sixth seat of the seventh row, but there wasn¡¯t anyone in sight.

    Or perhaps, it may have been a trap, deliberately providing a position for them to investigate.

    Once they looked into it, the criminals would get sound of it.

    Once they received the news, their puppet, You Hongliang, would stop his operations and the entire hunt woulde to an end since they had a hacker on their side.

    Even though it was an imposter, the imposter¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t any worse than Z.

    They had to be careful!

    When the time came, it would be a battle of patience.

    Qin Mo appeared rather casual, but he seemed to have other ns on top of arresting the criminals.

    Fatty could tell his feelings even through the phone.

    ¡°How long is it till the end of the movie?¡± That was unlike his Young Master.

    <i>Little Spade, oh Little Spade, don¡¯t ever get caught by Young Master.</i>

    <i>It would be a horrible death...</i>

 Chapter 837 - Jiu Constantly Invested in Her Self-Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 837: Jiu Constantly Invested in Her Self-Obsession</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was also observing her surroundings.

    When she caught sight of Magician walking down, she stood up.

    With her current appearance, Fatty wouldn¡¯t be able to identify her even if she was caught by the surveince cameras since it wasn¡¯t rational for one person to be carrying two cups of coke.

    Bo Jiu stood amongst a group of Boonie Bear cosyers with her brows lifted as she bit the straw, looking very much like a hot-blooded high school student, dashing and arrogant. She seemed to radiate the words, ¡°Rich and willful.¡±

    She looked like she was waiting for her girlfriend, her stance slightly annoyed.

    Fatty really brushed past her the few times the surveince camera captured her.

    It wasn¡¯t because of negligence, but because he really couldn¡¯t tell since Fatty wasn¡¯t Almighty Qin.

    On the third time, Bo Jiu entered the elevator with a group.

    She wasn¡¯t sure of the Almighty¡¯s current position.

    <i>Was he going to catch her when she was on the way out like thest time?</i>

    She didn¡¯t take the air vent even though Hoshino reassured her that there wasn¡¯t anyone now.

    Besides, she wasn¡¯t done.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, stuffing a hand into her pockets. When the elevator came to a stop, she tookrge strides out.

    Since she couldn¡¯t get her hands on herputer, she would have to find a substitute.

    She headed for the high-end electronics trading floor.

    <i>Alienware 768 keyboard.</i>

    There was a huge screen in the middle, which was airing the National Leaguepetition in an attempt to demonstrate its rity.

    Bo Jiu watched it seriously as she remarked, ¡°Supreme Alliance is doing great.¡±

    The staff walked over with a smile. ¡°Sir, you must be a gamer as well. I presume you have a good understanding of our products.¡±

    Bo Jiu was an expert in this area, but she remained humble. ¡°I¡¯m alright, nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t you try our disy sets to try out the keyboard and the image fluidity?¡± the staff rmended.

    Bo Jiu smiled, looking arrogant. ¡°If I were the yer in the video, would you give me another ten minutes to y around with the disy?¡±

    The staff gave her a ¡®you must be joking¡¯ expression. ¡°Sir, all of ourputers are linked to the Inte. You can use them for half an hour, even if you aren¡¯t a professional esports yer. You would also be given a special pricing.¡±

    He was trying to be sarcastic. <i>Why would you impersonate a esports yer just to buy products?!</i>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t lying, it was just a pity he didn¡¯t believe her. Before she tested the keyboard, she gave anotherpliment, ¡°That first kill is brilliant.¡±

    The staff nced over at the customer who seemed to be a fan of Spade Z, hence, he chipped in, ¡°Indeed, that fluidity isn¡¯t something anyone can mimic.¡±

    ¡°You have fine taste.¡± Bo Jiu reached out to tap his shoulders.

    The staff blushed at the sudden intimacy with a hottie.

    Bo Jiu used the opportunity to test out aputer that was better suited for her.

    Since this staff was such a big fan of Spade Z, he would definitely have the model that Supreme Alliance used.

    ¡°This model, a firm keyboard and quick reactions. It seems to have been upgraded as well, don¡¯t be fooled by it¡¯s bulky appearance, the software is extremely fast.¡±

    Bo Jiu tapped the keyboard and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll use this one.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t leave anything behind even after sending the crime squad information.

    Most importantly, who else touched the theater¡¯s surveince today...

 Chapter 838 - Flaunting Love in the Midst of the Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 838: unting Love in the Midst of the Hunt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The staff nced at the headband wearing youngster, brushing him off as a rich young master who was here to choose his gaming device.

    After introducing the equipment, he went on to serve other customers.

    Unbeknownst to him, after he left, the dark-haired youngster smiled as he inserted a thumb-drive into theputer and a chat-box popped up.

    It upied a tiny corner of the screen. The codes were running continuously, which was a hacking technique Z was best at: theption of resources.

    She managed to mobilize thousands ofputers nearby to work for her.

    It wasn¡¯t considered a challenge in the face of a hacker though because the firewall of amercial zawork wasn¡¯t very secure.

    Hence, the infiltration wasn¡¯t difficult and the only hurdle was to sieve out other hackers while still maintaining secrecy.

    This was considered the highest level of a hacker.

    The first thought was probably to enter the surveince room, but Bo jiu specifically avoided that.

    Instead of infiltrating the surveince room, she went straight for the cinemawork system.

    Some might say infiltrating the cinema system would immediately be detected since the counters had to use it constantly to sell tickets.

    However, you shouldn¡¯t forget that there were ticketing machines, which were also connected to the cinemawork, and thiswork was linked to the overallmercial zawork.

    The moment the image came up, the youngster¡¯s long fingers started moving rapidly. The aggressive typing sound was drowned in the crowd.

    Even if it was heard, they would just brush it off as someone gaming.

    Arge scaleputer experience could only be understood by those who had used one before.

    Other than the noise made by the keyboard, there was also the incredible sound effect.

    Moreover, with the poprity of Hero, it was hard to distinguish what Bo Jiu was doing.

    It would be even harder to notice the change in her gaze, which was like a soaring eagle, scanning the three images formed by the IP address while going straight for the core.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the firewall had been infiltrated.

    The youngster¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°The hunt begins.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Theputer started moving rapidly.

    Meanwhile in the theater, a couple stood in front of the ticketing machine, looking bewildered. <i>Why did it suddenly stop working?</i>

    The staff they called over broke into a smile. ¡°The machine must be an error, you can use the machine at the other side.¡±

    However, the machine at the other side wasn¡¯t working as well.

    In fact, all five ticketing machines had broken down simultaneously.

    The staff brushed it off as awork issue since the malfunctionsted only for a minute before everything went back to normal.

    No one paid it any attention, but the special forces soldier standing guard did. Anything out of the ordinary during such a moment was definitely a problem.

    This had always been his belief.

    He pressed his earpiece, his voice lowered. ¡°Young Master, something¡¯s up, the ticketing machine malfunctioned, I suspect someone is trying to infiltrate the system.¡±

    Qin Mo typed one word. ¡°Fatty.¡±

    Fatty appeared in a frenzy since he was in charge of monitoring thework. ¡°There isn¡¯t any anomaly in the surveince room.¡±

    Qin Mo eyes dimmed, his fingers flying across the phone as he typed, ¡°Having no anomaly is considered the biggest anomaly. Fatty, continue watching the surveince. Wolf, find the electronics experience store, but don¡¯t use themercial zawork to search for it, ask the staff and locate it using the most primitive method.¡±

    The special forces soldier began his mission while Qin Mo remained at the original spot, his gaze dark and cold.

    Unbeknownst to Fatty, he had be the first target of Bo Jiu¡¯s hunt.

    With the tap of the return key, a page appeared on the youngster¡¯s screen.

    The owner of the page was still watching the surveince and waspletely unaware that his location was busted.

    When she caught side of Fatty¡¯s face, she raised a brow and left it alone.

    Since they were on the same side, a conflict wouldn¡¯t be wise because she might end up alerting the enemy if she were to tease Fatty.

    That aside, the Almighty was indeed ruthless.

    <i>With such an borate surveince, was he preparing for a total massacre?!</i>

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose as a tinge of guilt started to creep on her.

    She managed to widen the search area after flitting past the fictitious IP instation.

    Her fingers moved swiftly without pause.

    Infiltrating awork was basically to change the original data.

    As long as the alteration could be detected, the infiltration path could be identified.

    But the main part was to maintain secrecy.

    Bo Jiu tapped her fingers, cing her position hidden in the core of thework.

    Just like the character she yed, she carried the ability to hide herself, staying hidden amongst the bushes and not to be seen on the map.

    However, the moment she appeared, she would wield a high impact power, the nightmare of characters with low HP.

    Bo jiu continued waiting even after she had sessfully infiltrated the system.

    She had the same thoughts as Qin Mo, she believed that the suspect had a backup n.

    Thus she waited patiently for him toe aboard. The Almighty wasn¡¯t the only one who enjoyed waiting for criminals to expose themselves.

    Bo Jiu pushed the chair backwards. When her hair fell downwards, a smile spread across her face, sly but nourishing to the eyes.

    The staff walked over. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t the system fast?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, a lot of time can be saved, especially when I¡¯m after someone,¡± Bo Jiu replied honestly.

    The staff nced at the chat, which was still on the screen. <i>He had to be a huge Hero fan to be able to fantasize catching someone even before the game was opened.</i>

    He wanted to ask more, but Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°There seems to be someone looking for you.¡±

    Business was indeed booming.

    Left with no choice, the staff headed for the customer.

    Bo Jiu nced at the time shown on the screen.

    There were twenty minutes left before the movie was over.

    Since he was impersonating her, he would definitely be aware of her habits, which was to ambush the prey at thest moment.

    She was curious to find out if the imposter had perfected her ways.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips, switching between the screens. After ncing at the formation, she decided to be the aid, sending the crime squad some information.

    However, she didn¡¯t just give the information easily.

    If they could make adjustments because of her help, her chances of escaping would increase greatly.

    Ten minutes would be enough to send out the message since she was familiar with the police¡¯s protocol.

    First, the conversation would be recorded.

    Second, they would use the fictitious IP address to connect to the phone.

    <i>Ring-</i>

    When the call came in, the men in the station would still be tending to other matters.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Just that word was enough to know how noisy it was over at the other side.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, using her mouse to enter.

    ¡°The package that the HIV suspect ced in the locker has been removed and is now in the Bonsai ced at the exit of the theater.¡±

    The voice seemed familiar.

    It was low and slightly cold, yet pleasant sounding and smooth.

    The moment the police officer heard about the key evidence, he didn¡¯t waste a second, bursting into the leader¡¯s office.

    The station was packed with cases and thus the leader was still in the midst of a civil investigation, but when he heard the words HIV suspect, his expression turned grave.

    That was currently the case with the highest coverage.

    <i>Why did the call reach them?</i>

    Without hesitating, the leader rushed to his phone to rey the recording before giving Director Huang a call.

    The moment Director Huang heard that it was an important piece of evidence, his eyes jerked open.

    <i>Such objects would serve as crucial evidence!</i>

    He had still been fretting about theck of evidence a while ago!

    However, Director Huang wasn¡¯t dumb, he understood what a call at such a moment meant.

    ¡°Who called?¡± Director Huang asked.

    The leader didn¡¯t waste time, sending the recording over.

    When Director Huang heard the recording, he raised his brows. <i>Why did it sound so much like Young Master Qin?!</i>

    <i>No!</i>

    <i>He had to confirm it.</i>

    Little Huang¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.

    He sent a WeChat message. ¡°That¡¯s a huge situation.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a reply in the first ten seconds, but then, a one-word reply was sent over. ¡°What?¡±

    The moment Director Huang saw the reply, he pressed the button to record a voice message. ¡°The station received a call saying that the package You Hongliang ced in the locker is now in a Bonsai at the exit of the theater. You Hongliang kept something?¡± <i>Why wasn¡¯t he informed of this matter?!</i>

    The user at the other end had a simple reply. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    <i>Mmh?</i>

    <i>Just Mmh?</i>

    Just as Little Huang was about to explode with fury, another few words came over. ¡°Since the information came on a tter, go ahead and collect it.¡±

    Director Huang read the message and replied, ¡°It really isn¡¯t you! The person on the phone adjusted his voice to sound like yours. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough to not be fooled. You were the first person I informed after receiving news of that call.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the message, his gaze deepening. ¡°That was his intentions, he wanted you to inform me about the news. He knew you would hear it and based on our rtionship, you would definitely seek me out to rify the message.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... Didn¡¯t that make him a fool?!</i>

    Qin Mo knew exactly who it was from.

    For instance, that ¡®ticketing staff¡¯.

    When he lowered his lids, the ice within seemed to have melted a little, but a smile crinkled the ends, one filled with frost.

    <i>Was she trying to divert his attention?</i>

    He decided to y along.

    ¡°The air vent doesn¡¯t have to be guarded, return.¡±

    <i>Return? </i>Magician didn¡¯t understand the sudden decision.

    He was more confused about the psychological battle.

    It was normal to cause trouble even if they were on the same side since one of them was hiding in the dark while the other was hunting in the light.

    From theputer, Bo Jiu smiled when she saw the guard in front of the air vent leave.

    The Almighty must have received her gift, but she wasn¡¯t sure if he would like it.

    She felt unsure of herself, like a CEO who was trying to pamper his new love.

    If she didn¡¯t do it right, he might be put off since those with better appearance would oftene with a temper.

    Her puppy was just like that.

    Honestly, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish for the Almighty to hate her, even when she would leave one day...

 Chapter 839 - The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, she didn¡¯t have to be so pessimistic because ording to the Almighty¡¯s personality, receiving such a gift probably meant he wasn¡¯t wary of the person giving the gift.

    Bo jiu lifted her lids.

    Now, she just had to wait for the suspect to be arrested.

    Time trickled by bit by bit.

    You Hongliang was probably the only excited person at this moment. He couldn¡¯t seem to control himself as he took another look at the sixth seat on the seventh row. It contained a drug which was enough to knock out today¡¯s victim.

    The image floated into his mind.

    Some women were wild and filled with lies, but with his value, he would be able to call the shots.

    You Hongliang nced at the photo which appeared on the app.

    The other party was starting to rush him. ¡°Hottie, where are you? I¡¯m off work now and I heard that you¡¯re heading home, too? Could I get a lift?¡±

    You Hongliang wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing himself since he heard someone as a cover. He spoke to her casually, understanding the style she would fall for. Hence, he wasn¡¯t truthful about his whereabouts. ¡°I¡¯m still having a meeting. I¡¯ll leave once the employees are gone.¡±

    As expected, she replied with a smile. ¡°A boss?¡±

    You Hongliang smirked. ¡°Just a vice-president.¡±

    The bait was out.

    Some girls weren¡¯t very experienced and were overwhelmed with the thought of ascending through the ranks.

    Hence, they didn¡¯t seem to have basicmon sense.

    Why would a vice-president have the time to give a girl a lift?

    How could a vice president be chatting like this during a meeting?

    A real vice-president would be like Feng Yi, thinking about thepany¡¯s direction 23 hours a day.

    They would be so busy there wasn¡¯t time to fool around, much less to say use such an app to chat with girls.

    If they wanted sex, there would be a whole bunch of young models out there waiting for them.

    So ever since the start, greed had always ced humans in danger.

    It never urred to her that this was a trap. Instead, she was happy that someone rich wasing to get her and was even anticipating something romantic.

    The movie was ending in ten minutes.

    At this moment, an odd noise wasing from theputer on the third floor gym.

    It was a police rm, a police rm ignited by the firewall Bo Jiu had set up.

    Of course, this firewall wasn¡¯t like the one in the theater.

    It only served as surveince and didn¡¯t have any defensive capability, which meant that the intruder wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the rm.

    Her fingers started flying across the keyboard as she wrote her code.

    Every code was to disrupt the intruder¡¯s passage, but the intruder wouldn¡¯t be able to detect anything.

    This was Z¡¯s true intention.

    In arge scale Inte caf¨¦ more than a hundred kilometers away, there was also someone attacking thework.

    Her methods seemed obvious.

    She must have seen all of Z¡¯s past information because creating a diversion was her best technique.

    The sixth seat on the seventh row was a police rm she had prepared to imitate Z.

    The news was just a test.

    If the person on that seat wasn¡¯t called out, it meant that they were safe and everything could go on as usual.

    Using thework to search for such information was extremely convenient and would allow her to locate all the members of the crime squad...

    ¡°No anomalies,¡± the girl, who remained hidden, remarked confidently. ¡°Continue as nned.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Almighty Qin Begins to Retract His Net 1

    <h4>Chapter 840: Almighty Qin Begins to Retract His Net 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Rao Rong received the news, he immediately sent a dot to You Hongliang to indicate that the coast was clear.

    You Hongliang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Since it was safe, he could go all out tonight.

    You Hongliang couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the constant warnings by the other party to wait until the movie ended, he would definitely have been out right this moment.

    A pity there were five minutes left.

    The girl in the Inte caf¨¦ nced at her meticulous n, an obvious look of satisfaction on her face.

    Her lips stretched further across her face when she saw the crime squad watching the images in the surveince room.

    What was the point of that?

    With just a bend, You Hongliang would be able to grab the items amongst the crowd.

    That angle wouldn¡¯t be captured by the surveince cameras and those people at the exit, who assumed they were at the right ce.

    As for the surveince, she just had to infiltrate the system.

    She moved her fingers as though everything was under her control.

    Since the Inte caf¨¦ provided lunch, thedy staff came over asking if she needed anything.

    She red at her sideways impatiently, her voice cold and hostile. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, leave me alone.¡±

    The staff paused slightly in an awkward stance, but she didn¡¯t say anything since youngsters these days seemed to act in such a manner, they were amon sight after all. She turned, asking the next customer in sight.

    The girl continued to move her fingers, erging the original image before retracting her irritated nce.

    After calming herself, she entered the code, prepared to target surveince along the theater¡¯s walkway.

    She yed a video she had prepared to rece the surveince. It was a video taken a while back when You Hongliang hade to watch a movie.

    After the movie had ended, You Hongliang hadn¡¯t left immediately. Instead, he had remained in an essory store for two hours.

    He just needed to send these to the crime squad and since he didn¡¯t drive his own car, they wouldn¡¯t know that he had left.

    The n was perfect.

    After attacking the surveince sessfully, the smile on the girl¡¯s face thickened as she attempted to gain control of the surveince room.

    She needed time, but to her, breaking into a firewall wouldn¡¯t take long.

    Meanwhile inside the theater, Qin Mo lifted his lids.

    A person¡¯s actions were usually a reflection of his inner thoughts and he could tell the state You Hongliang was in.

    Extreme excitement ©¥ since he had been looking at his phone countless number of times.

    This was a serial murder case. Some of these criminals would have unique reactions before the execution of the crime.

    With less than a minute left to the end of the movie, Qin Mo¡¯s fingers moved discreetly, sending one word into the chat.

    This word was just like him, elegant and imposing. ¡°Retract.¡±

    The special forces troop was the first to take action. They first sought out the manager and passed the evidence over before instructing, ¡°We need your cooperation.¡±

    The movie was finally over.

    Some of the audience was still engrossed in the movie even when the closing credits had appeared.

    The music started ying and the staff was already entering with their torch. ¡°Thank you for your patronage, this movie has ended. Please be careful on your way out and remember to take all our belongings. I hope you enjoyed the movie. We anticipate your next visit.¡±

 Chapter 841 - Almighty Qin Begins to Retract His Net 2

    <h4>Chapter 841: Almighty Qin Begins to Retract His Net 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The voice was silky smooth.

    Whenever the theater was crowded, there seemed to be a phenomenon. Before the theater staff could finish his sentence, there would be people leaving.

    Rao Rong was seated on the outer seat. Since everything was going smoothly, he kept his phone and blended into the crowd which was heading out.

    After You Hongliang stood up, he nced at the seat two rows down at the sixth seat on the seventh row.

    At this moment, Rao Rong was already outside and still unaware that Qin Mo was also in the theater.

    Since even Rao Rong wasn¡¯t aware, there was no way You Hongliang would have found out. The moment he walked forward, the person behind was already on his heels.

    A scheme within a scheme.

    <i>While eyeing his prey, the cicada wasn¡¯t aware of the bird behind him. </i>That was the gist of this situation.

    While many assumed they are the bird, they were in fact the cicada which was so engrossed in his prey, they weren¡¯t aware of the bird which was eyeing him from behind.

    The moment the movie had ended indicated the time for a showdown.

    A psychological match was usually linked to one¡¯s patience and flexibility.

    Inside the Inte caf¨¦, the girl was still trying to put in the video.

    At that moment, she suddenly noticed something amiss!

    <i>Why was there an extra firewall?!</i>

    It was an attack between hackers.

    Some might not have seen it before.

    The girl narrowed her eyes and emptied her hands, prepared to instruct Rao Rong to end everything.

    However, the person on the other end didn¡¯t give her the opportunity.

    Another wave of attacks destroyed the video she had entered.

    The girl pressed onto the keyboard, regardless of who it was on the other end, he was definitely seeking death.

    She couldn¡¯t just watch her n being destroyed.

    She started preparing for a virus counter attack.

    The surroundingputers were activated and chat boxes popped up repeatedly.

    Just the sound of the typing was enough to know that a web battle was in progress ©¥ and the matter in the theater hadn¡¯t ended.

    Fatty was shocked by the sight in front of him!

    As a hacker himself, he knew what a firewall counter attack meant.

    <i>But what exactly did the red dot mean?!</i>

    <i>The red dot led another dot in before hiding behind him?</i>

    <i>Wait a minute, there were two red dots, which meant that there were two IP addresses trying to infiltrate the system!</i>

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    Young Master had instructed him to look out for anomalies, but he hadn¡¯t instructed him on who to help when there were two intruders!

    Something was wrong!

    Helping was the least of his worries at this point.

    <i>What did the IP behind him mean?</i>

    <i>Did they think they were ying Hero?</i>

    <i>Did they see him as the tank?</i>

    <i>F*ck, was he supposed to go head first?</i>

    He decided not to move because directly below the tower, Young Master had told him to remain stationary without hismand.

    ¡°We have zero chemistry.¡± Bo Jiu retracted her hand to move her headband. As she moved her right hand on the mouse, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. If it had been a tag team with the Almighty, she would have taken them down. It exins why Fatty hadn¡¯t made it into the main team.

    Fatty nced at theputer. <i>Why did he seem to be surrounded? </i>The red dot which had left suddenly seemed to be mocking him.

    <i>Was it an illusion?</i>

    Fatty pinched his own arm. Once he had managed to regain his senses, he made a call hurriedly.

    ¡°Something¡¯s up, the big fish is in the web, but there seems to be two of them. I¡¯m confused. Young Master, what do we do now?¡±

 Chapter 842 - Deal with Someone

    <h4>Chapter 842: Deal with Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If Bo Jiu were to hear this conversation, she would definitely say, ¡°You look more like a fish.¡±

    Inside the theater, Qin Mo listened to his earpiece, his eyes darkening.

    One of them was the mastermind and the identity of the other one was obvious.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply as he continued to walk straight with the leaving crowd, his gaze ced on You Hongliang, who wasn¡¯t far ahead.

    You Hongliang couldn¡¯t wait any longer, he started to be impatient. <i>Why were there so many people in front? Why couldn¡¯t they walk faster? How could they waste his precious time?!</i>

    He tugged his cor, a me zing in his eyes as he approached the seat. He squeezed forward and bent down to retrieve his item.

    Such an action wasn¡¯t considered sudden in a theater.

    Since everyone was rushing out, no one would bother with what he was doing.

    You Hongliang knew exactly what was inside the exquisite bag.

    A stimnt causing disorientation; something hard to get his hands on.

    Security in Jiang City had always been stringent, especially in the past couple of days.

    There had been increased efforts to purify the city.

    Hence, it took pains to get the stuff.

    Fortunately, heaven was on his side.

    He was chosen to be the exterminator of evil, cleansing the world of the unclean.

    This was his duty.

    Next, the hunt would begin.

    You Hongliang watched his screen lit up before he lowered his head to type. ¡°I¡¯m on my...¡±

    Before he could finish his message, the person at the front of his row had a hand stuffed in his pocket and was right in the middle of his path.

    You Hongliang lifted his head. He still carried an impression of him because of the scar on his face.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    You Hongliang didn¡¯t pay him any attention since he hated anyone who disrupted or slowed his work.

    But the next moment, his face changed because the man spoke, ¡°Mr You Hongliang?¡±

    He had a calm voice which carried an imposing pressure, which could only be cultivated with time.

    You Hongliang wasn¡¯t dumb.

    Something must be wrong for someone to call his full name at such a moment!

    You Hongliang trembled, prepared to escape.

    Qin Mo had no intentions of chasing.

    Instead, he strolled to the row in front.

    However, that very reaction increased the pressure that You Hongliang felt.

    You Hongliang was a stark contrast to Qin Mo¡¯s calm behavior. He seemed like a trapped animal which was being scrutinised by he¡¯s predator.

    You Hongliang started to panic, attempting to leave the theater while the staff members were still around.

    He lifted his fists, but couldn¡¯t make it near Qin Mo.

    He felt a kick before flying backwards!

    <i>Bam!</i>

    You Hongliang crashed into the back of a chair, a wrenching ache drowning his senses.

    He was caught off guard.

    Thismotion would definitely cause stress and anxiety.

    And as expected, the crowd turned back towards them.

    The staff immediately grabbed their headphones, shouting anxiously, ¡°Security! Security! There¡¯s a fight in hall 6, hurry over!¡±

    It was a mess.

    Some of the girls started screaming when they saw Qin Mo kicking You Hongliang.

    You Hongliang hadn¡¯t given up on escaping yet since the scene was chaotic.

    He even thought that the audience mighte in handy.

    However, You Hongliang was up against Qin Mo.

    You Hongliang nced at the man standing among the crowd as hemanded, ¡°I¡¯m from the police force, those that are leaving, take the left exit.¡±

    The atmosphere shifted and the area around them was cleared in an instant.

    That man walked towards him, but You Hongliang couldn¡¯t detect any official vibe from him. Instead, he felt like a trapped animal which was being sized up by the enemy.

    <i>There was no escape!</i>

    It wasn¡¯t possible for Rao Rong not to have noticed themotion.

    He immediately realized something was wrong.

    Since turning back didn¡¯t seem wise, he hurriedly made his exit.

    But before he could leave the theater, the crime squad had already started doing checks at the exit. ¡°Sir, due to your seat position, I¡¯m afraid you would have to follow us back.¡±

    Rao Rong tightened his grip, but on the surface, nothing seemed to have changed. ¡°Seat position? I¡¯ve already thrown my ticket away, is this a ticket check?¡±

    The crime squad member avoided his question. ¡°You will know once you follow us back.¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t object since any resistance would be seen as a guilty conscience.

    Instead, he reached out both hands as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m an esports yer. Could I give my team members a call to inform them? I made ns to train with them tonight and they might worry if I don¡¯t arrive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡± The crime squad member took a step forward.

    Rao Rong smile faintly, keeping his phone. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He kept his phone after realizing that he wasn¡¯t the only one they had suspected as the police had also stopped other members of the crowd.

    He seemed to have mentioned, ¡®seat position¡¯.

    Rao Rong narrowed his eyes.

    <i>How had he be a suspect?</i>

    The person in the sixth seat on the seventh row had already left... <i>Wait a minute, was it perhaps...</i>

    <i>The bait they had thrown up had been exposed?!</i>

    After themotion was heard, the special forces soldier was the first to enter the theater hall, the manager following behind him.

    When the staff members saw their boss, they hurriedly kept their headphones, finally believing that they were the police.

    The special forces soldier walked towards Qin Mo, greeting him in a low voice. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you, bring him and the evidence to Director Huang. Keep him locked up for an hour and tell him not to bother about the interrogation, we will discuss it when I¡¯m there.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier wanted to say more, but his boss had already turned, heading towards the exit while he tugged his suit jacket off. He was filled with a murderous aura, seemingly on his way to deal with someone.

    Honestly, he had never seen Young Master in such a rush.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t obvious on the surface, from the way he held his phone and his back view, there were hints of his suppression.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the case, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until this moment.

    Young Master must have been suppressing really hard since he had never been one who enjoyed violence, but he had actually kicked the suspect.

    Such matters could only be thought about internally, it wasn¡¯t a matter that he could ask about.

    Just then, his boss¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Send me the floor n for that floor, the more detailed it is, the better, especially the exits. Everyone else, head to the third floor and stop anyone that has been on theputer for more than 10 minutes from leaving, even the shopkeeper cannot be spared.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Almighty Qin Went To Catch Jiu?

    <h4>Chapter 843: Almighty Qin Went To Catch Jiu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Yes.¡± Aardwolf was on the third floor, hence, reacted the fastest.

    Fatty was still deliberating on whether to interfere as he watched the two red dots.

    He keep his hands off it.

    However, just watching didn¡¯t seem satisfying, but if he interfered, which side should he help?

    From Fatty¡¯s perspective, the red dot nearer to him seemed slightly weaker.

    It didn¡¯t seem as powerful as the other side, but that wasn¡¯t a good enough reason for him to help out, especially because he hadn¡¯t forgotten that the same red dot had mocked him a while ago for not interfering!

    Inside the Inte caf¨¦, the girl had a smile on her face as she decoded the data in front of her one by one.

    <i>Such an overestimation of their ability and they wanted to catch her?!</i>

    She wanted to see who would end up victorious.

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard as if she was having a killing spree. It ced an unsuitable expression onto her sweet and pretty face, making it seem almost distorted.

    She hated anyone who disrupted her ns, for instance, in this situation right now.

    Her meticulously prepared video was destroyed and she was robbed off the chance to leave her mark. She had wanted to leave her imposter markings for the police.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    She was determined to destroy the other party¡¯sputer!

    Even as an audience, the emergency warning was sent out by Fatty¡¯sputer.

    The same happened to the theater¡¯s firewall.

    If all of thework was corrupted, even the operation of the elevator would be affected.

    In today¡¯s society, everything was linked to the Inte, which strongly disrupted the crime squad¡¯s ability to arrest the suspects.

    The surveince cameras gradually went down with all the screens turning white.

    If the entiremercial zawork were to copse... Fatty didn¡¯t even dare to think of the consequences.

    This wasn¡¯t just the esports arena, it was also the busiest area in Jiang City.

    There were countless numbers of people out here on a weekend.

    At 7 pm, it was a peak period. Thus once the operations start to cease, it would be a chaotic scene, and everyone knew what chaos would bring: Children and elderly would be pushed around and some of them would end up being trampled on.

    However, the aggressive party didn¡¯t seem concerned over these matters as she pushed on, prepared to drag the entire za down to hell just to win this battle.

    Fatty no longer cared about interfering.

    This person was incorrigible and thus wasn¡¯t what a real hacker was like!

    But just as he was about to press his keyboard to stop that person, theputer could no longer catch up and seemed to slow further because of thework.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fatty mmed his fist on the keyboard.

    The girl in the Inte caf¨¦ still had a radiant smile. From the look of things, there was definitely trouble over at You Hongliang¡¯s side.

    She decided to use this opportunity to infiltrate themercial za¡¯s system.

    That would allow You Hongliang to escape without a trace and erase all the loopholes.

    More importantly, this had always been Z¡¯s trademark: to leave a trace every time she appeared.

    Since the situation was as such, it would be a good time for ¡®Z¡¯ to be shown to the world!

 Chapter 844 - Jiu and Fake Z Collide

    <h4>Chapter 844: Jiu and Fake Z Collide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though the girl had an innocent appearance, she was filled with darkness and malice.

    You Hongliang was just a tool and although he was rather useful, he wasn¡¯t anything major.

    Both her and Rao Rong were just trying to test out the crime squad¡¯s situation.

    As seen, they had improved, but this improvement wasn¡¯t enough to pose a threat because with the appearance of ¡®Z¡¯, all the attention would be diverted.

    This was the best opportunity, during awork paralysis, when everyone was under stress; ¡®Z¡¯s¡¯ method of dering war on the police.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t that a perfect n?</i>

    She smirked. Her eyes were cold as steel as she began the next wave of attack.

    After she had sessfully suppressed the other party, she would start to attack themercial zawork.

    Fatty, meanwhile, would die for anotherputer, but that wasn¡¯t an option.

    Awork attack was the gradual spread of a virus.

    The red dot which had mocked him before seemed weaker in the fight.

    Even so, Fatty hoped that the person behind could press on until the end.

    At 7.15 pm, the crime squad hadn¡¯t recorded everyone on the list.

    Other than in the theater, the people on the other floors were still enjoying their weekend, especially in the restaurant located on the sixth floor, which was overflowing with people.

    Queuing for food was amon sight in Jiang City.

    The sound of kids ying could be heard.

    Everything seemed perfect and no one detected the impending danger.

    It wasn¡¯t entirely safe.

    Many times, people would be rid of danger before it actually arrived.

    The crime squad focused on their floor, not affecting the operations of the rest of the za.

    That was also how Qin Mo worked.

    Even though there may be manyints about this ce, it contained a security far stronger than anywhere else.

    The peace was brought by those who fought against the darkness without having to be rewarded.

    Joyousughter came from the mall, but the beads of perspiration collected around Fatty¡¯s forehead.

    It was toote to evacuate the ce, there wasn¡¯t even time to inform Young Master.

    A hacker¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯tst more than three minutes.

    Even if Young Master was informed of this matter, how was he going to evacuate the mall?

    Fatty gripped his head before finally deciding to make the call.

    The agony was obvious in his suppressed voice. ¡°Young Master, the enemy is nning to destroy thework system of the entire mall and myputer is no longer working. The worst case would be for everything linked to thework to shut down once they seed and this would definitely cause chaos. But the good news is that someone is resisting the attack, but there may be a disparity, which means that person would most likely be targeted.¡±

    As such, everyone paused.

    Wolf, the special forces soldier, and Magician.

    They were all from the army and their army resolve remained strong, which was to protect.

    When they heard the news, the special forces soldier tightened his grip, lifting his gaze sharply. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Contact the za¡¯s higher management and get them to activate the emergency electricity.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice had the ability to calm their frantic hearts. ¡°Also, get the relevant people to announce that there will be an electricity saving exercise and for everyone to cooperate by taking care of their children and to remain in their original position.¡±

 Chapter 845 - Who Is Strong Moves Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 845: Who Is Strong Moves Ahead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Once themand had been given, the special forces soldier¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned and informed the manager of the new instructions.

    The manager¡¯s face fell before he rushed towards the broadcasting room and made the announcement while there was still time to salvage the situation.

    It was less than a minute until the entire za and even those areas with music stopped, including the restaurants and cafes.

    The entire mall sunk into silence before a warm and tender voice made the announcement.

    On the third floor in the equipment store, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t wearing headphones, hence, she could hear the contents of the announcement very clearly.

    After the announcement was made, her lips curved upwards. That was a great idea.

    They used the energy saving activity to prepare the crowd mentally to reduce the chaos which would arise when the power failure really urred.

    The Almighty was intelligent as always.

    It was a good n, but she wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen.

    When Bo Jiu nced up, her fingers were still hitting the keyboard.

    Even thought she was ustomed to the darkness, it wasn¡¯t for everyone.

    A hacker shouldn¡¯t bring that to ordinary people.

    Although it was a tormentous moment for the manager, he knew it was indeed a good n.

    But the moment the ckout continued for more than ten minutes, anyone experiencing it would start to feel uneasy, especially in a mall.

    It was human nature.

    They would be able to survive the first ten minutes but the subsequent...

    Even though there was an emergency exit, that wouldn¡¯t be any better.

    Or rather, once there was any sort of darkness in their vision, everyone would rush towards the emergency exit.

    At that moment, who would listen to their instructions to move slowly?

    No one.

    If they really adhered to the safety measures, there wouldn¡¯t be videos of people being trampled.

    The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. He grabbed his phone, but wasn¡¯t sure who to contact.

    He never expected to see those horrifying system attacks in real life.

    When everything happened, the manager finally understood the effects of such attacks.

    ¡°Is that sufficient? Do we have to do anything more?¡±

    The special forces soldier nced at him, a firm determination gleaming in his gaze. ¡°Someone¡¯s at it, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The manager paused.

    He finally understood how peace should never be taken for granted, it was because of those on the front line.

    He could always count on those dressed in green uniform.

    Or perhaps, this was something that could only be felt in their country.

    He had heard about it in the past, but this was the first time he felt its meaning.

    When his friend from another city told him, ¡°Old Wang, you have no idea how frightened I was after the earthquake since everyone knew about the second earthquake. I thought I was going to be a dead man because who would dare enter an area of impending doom, right? But just as the thought struck me, I saw soldiers in their twenties entering the area with their parachutes, all of which were younger than me. But they still managed to instil strength in all of us. You don¡¯t understand that feeling, all of us were in tears. Perhaps, the soldiers in other countries were born to fight, but the soldiers in our country were born to protect.¡±

 Chapter 846 - The Real Z Will Teach You to Behave

    <h4>Chapter 846: The Real Z Will Teach You to Behave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Time trickled by slowly.

    Fatty was still grabbing his hair.

    He was really worried the entirework would copse.

    The girl in the Inte caf¨¦ already had a taste of a small victory, her gaze deepening.

    <i>How was that person going to resolve such a huge gift?</i>

    She raised her right hand, prepared to press the spacebar for the finishing blow, but the next second, her eyes widened as though something had just happened.

    Her fingers started to fly across the keyboard.

    ¡°Where? How can that be? That guy was here a second ago.¡±

    The things she resolved wasn¡¯t useful.

    <i>This wasn¡¯t possible.</i>

    <i>How was it possible?!</i>

    The other shocked gaze came from Fatty, who had been watching the entire battle.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    One of the red dots, which had been triggered by the firewall, suddenly disappeared!

    <i>It wasn¡¯t because of the attack, but just disappeared by itself?</i>

    <i>They had just escaped?</i>

    <i>What!? No!</i>

    Regardless of how good a hacker¡¯s skills were, it wasn¡¯t possible to escape without a trace; it simply depended on whether the traces could be detected.

    But this wasn¡¯t the case.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the timing, Fatty couldn¡¯t figure out how it was done.

    He nced at the screen, licking his lips anxiously.

    The attacker was searching for her as well.

    Even though she was nearby, she wasn¡¯t in sight, seemingly prepared for an ambush.

    <i>Wait a minute. </i>Fatty paused. <i>Why did this seem so familiar? Where had he seen it before?</i>

    Fatty tapped his head in frustration.

    On the third floor, the youngster sat in front of theputer, her agile fingers running across the keyboard, the endlessly changing screen reflecting off her face. With the headband fastened on her head, she looked slightly devilish, like a young master from the mafia. Her defined face and sharp chin were extremely prominent.

    ¡°Di-da-di-da...¡±

    The rhythmic tapping sounded as though she was preparing for war.

    Chatter began from the people around the youngster.

    Someone asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is there going to be a power failure?¡±

    Some of those who were testing out the equipment stopped moving, including the little children wearing VR headsets.

    There was chattering from every direction.

    Some made decisions to protect the majority, but they would stillin about the matter being troublesome.

    But if you constantly thought about those who weren¡¯t worth it, those that were would be missed out.

    Such matters were clear to Bo Jiu.

    This wasn¡¯t an environment suited for hunting since it would disrupt her thoughts.

    But she didn¡¯t stop, regardless of what they were saying.

    Their understanding, their fake understanding, which was coupled with a denial and theirints.

    Those living in peace might not be aware of who had taken risks to provide such peace.

    Bo Jiu and the Almighty weren¡¯t the same, they treated people ording to who they were.

    However, some things had to be done by maintaining the status quo to not harm the innocent and to protect the lives of people.

    That was the hackers¡¯ belief.

    If the other party couldn¡¯t understand that, she wasn¡¯t fit to be a hacker, much less to say a hacker that impersonated her.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers as she spoke, ¡°Let the real Z teach you how to behave.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Dashing Z

    <h4>Chapter 847: Dashing Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The tapping on the keyboard started to speed up.

    It was apletely different speed, her fingers were moving so quickly that they seemed to be only an illusion.

    If the previous tapping was considered a leisurely joyful pace, the current one was the climax of a piano piece.

    The fluid typing continued.

    Fatty watched as the red dot reappeared. Just like an eagle in the sky, it went straight for the other red dot¡¯s core!

    Meanwhile in the Inte caf¨¦, the girl¡¯s expression changed to a truly distorted mess as she smashed her fingers onto the keyboard, trying to dodge the fatal blow.

    However, it was useless, the virus went straight for her core.

    All her escape routes were blocked, there was no way out!

    <i>How was that possible?</i>

    <i>There hadn¡¯t been any defence when she had entered!</i>

    It was such a short span that she wasn¡¯t even possible to escape that firewall.

    The girl bit down on her lips, a never before seen darkness clouding her gaze.

    <i>Unless... The firewall had been nted before she infiltrated.</i>

    <i>It was just hidden, just like the red dot just now.</i>

    She had resolved an address, assuming it was real, but actually, it had been just the first trap?

    The girl widened her eyes in shock as she processed the situation. She forsake onework just to escape, but she couldn¡¯t leave.

    All the previous weakness was just a disguise.

    <i>But why did her opponent do that? Was it to catch her?</i>

    As a bystander, Fatty hadn¡¯t known before why the red dot became a master only at such a moment, but now, he finally understood.

    This person wasn¡¯t weak and he wasn¡¯t losing to the other red dot.

    If there wasn¡¯t a firewall nted, any form of attack would destroy the za¡¯swork.

    That red dot seemed as though it was trying to defend against the attack, but in reality, that wasn¡¯t all it was doing.

    More importantly, she had unknowingly nted a firewall ©¥ a firewall to protect thework of the entire zawork.

    Most probably, those who hadn¡¯t attacked awork wouldn¡¯t be aware of this.

    If there had to be an analogy, it was simr to a war.

    That person didn¡¯t avoid any of the attacks and had even crippled himself.

    The figure that appeared in thework wielded a long sword, the huge za behind him. With a spell, a protective barrier covered the za as a protection.

    He stood in front of the za, looking very much like a warlord as he raised his sword. He appeared so sharp, it was difficult to imagine him losing to anyone.

    Fatty was in utter shock.

    Everyone knew his plight because in the past,puters had been all he had known about.

    He didn¡¯t have a good education background or a suave appearance and would spend his days gaming, doing chores, or fixingputers.

    If Young Master hadn¡¯t discovered him, that would probably have been the rest of his life.

    He could still remember that Young Master had still been in high school and had a cold demeanor, but he told him, ¡°I have never been a hacker, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the worth of a hacker. Regardless of your job, a true victor would never harm his surroundings. A real hacker would use his attacking power to defend and maintain order in the world. I hope you will be able to do that in the future.¡±

    Fatty had his words instilled into his memory.

    But when he saw his words in action, he was struck speechless.

    <i>To stand in the darkness in order to protect...</i>

    Fatty decided to report the matter to his young master. He had to say it, but his thoughts were jumbled up. ¡°Young Master, the red dot that mocked me isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s amazing. He didn¡¯t just create an entirely new firewall to protect the za¡¯swork, he had even located the invader. Do you think I should seek him out for a match? He can even hide himself, that¡¯s incredibly cool!¡±

    Qin Mo listened to Fatty¡¯s description calmly, signaling the workers around him on the third floor. His gaze was deeper than usual.

    In the deepest corner of the electronics store, Bo Jiu was looking unusually suave, especially with her lips curved up as her fingers flew across the keyboard.

    The girl in the Inte caf¨¦ was a stark contrast to that as her entire expression had changed with each wave of attacks.

    The chat boxes were no longer under her control and theputers were starting to crumble under the attack.

    There would definitely be a sound of static if thework was affected, the sort that went straight for the motherboard, which was the heart of theputer.

    Once the motherboard was destroyed, theputer would no longer be useful.

    Once a professional virus had been nted and theputer¡¯s speed could no longer catch up, the motherboard would burn.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The girl smashed her mouse onto the table!

    The loud noise attracted the people around her.

    The various gamers looked over questioningly. When they realized it was a girl that had caused that loud noise, they exchanged nces.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why did herputer ck out?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°You pigheads, don¡¯t you smell something burning?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I must be hungry. I¡¯m craving for ck pepper beef today, which is probably the reason I can smell that delicious burning smell. Let¡¯s order takeoutter while we watch Hero.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, that burning smell ising from the motherboard, theputer¡¯s motherboard is burnt!¡±

    That scream brought everyone¡¯s attention to the girl.

    Her eyes were deep with malice, but her hair shield them from sight, preventing others from catching her expression.

    She seemed dark and sweet at the same time.

    A contradiction indeed.

    The boss of the Inte caf¨¦ was alerted, heading over towards her.

    The girl started to move because it was best to leave immediately.

    Even though the motherboard was destroyed, at least her location hadn¡¯t been exposed.

    <i>But was it exposed?</i>

    The minute she stood up, she heard exims from all people in the Inte caf¨¦. ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Where¡¯s my game, what¡¯s with this chat box?! The mouse isn¡¯t moving anymore, but my team is still in the midst of a battle, we¡¯re going for the first kill! F*ck!¡±

    As such, the girl turned back sharply!

 Chapter 848 - Wear It Back if You Like It

    <h4>Chapter 848: Wear It Back if You Like It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Theputers on the row at which she was seated all had their screens frozen with three words floating onto the screen. ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    Her body trembled in shock!

    Her fingers tightened!

    <i>Had she been found? How was this possible? Who exactly was it? Who exactly was the person at the other end?!</i>

    On the third floor of the za, Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°Hunting sessful.¡± There wasn¡¯t a need for exnations.

    Fatty watched as the viruses were removed by the firewall one after another.

    He felt his heart bursting with agitation, feeling the desire to join in for a match.

    Hoshino was seated beside a floor-to-ceiling window with his brows furrowed as he kept calling the same number. Finally, the call went through.

    He didn¡¯t waste a single second, his gentle voice carrying his usual stability. ¡°Someone is heading to the third floor, there are people at both ends of the goods and there seems to be something wrong at the air vent.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow with the phone in her hand. Just as she was about to stand up, she spotted the special forces soldier in the distance. ¡°You can go, I¡¯lle up with something.¡±

    Hoshino lifted his lids. His voice was clear as he spoke, ¡°Z, we can¡¯t be sure that Qin Mo suspects you just because your Young Master Fu identity seems suspicious. It isn¡¯t easy for someone to think of a resurrection so why are you leaving now when the mission isn¡¯t evenpleted? Don¡¯t you like gaming?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused and before she could speak, Hoshino continued. ¡°It won¡¯t be worth giving up something you want because of other reasons, regardless of what happens. Even if you aren¡¯t able to control it. However, as an international MVP professional yer, I would like to tell you that Supreme Alliance won¡¯t be Xiangnan¡¯s match without you in their team.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused again.

    Hoshino nced at the bright lights outside the window. ¡°We can go back after the National League. In the end, you wouldn¡¯t be willing if you miss the match.¡±

    ¡°Even if I want to right now.¡± Bo Jiu watched as the floor was being searched. ¡°There probably wouldn¡¯t be a chance anymore.¡±

    Her mncholic voice managed to ce a smile on Hoshino¡¯s face.¡±There¡¯s a Supreme Alliance uniform under your seat...¡±

    Bo Jiu widened her gaze in shock.

    ¡°Put it on if you like it.¡± Hoshino flicked his cigarette box open. ¡°You have always been smarter than I am, you should know how to free yourself from this situation. I believe you already have an idea.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll shift the IP address. You can go, but leave theptop, I¡¯ll clear the virus and send it over to you. Once it¡¯s over, the system will self destruct. Fatty has been waiting for a while, it¡¯s about time to let him in on the location.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hoshino stood up. With his knitted sweater, he looked both clean and radiant, especially when he was standing holding his coffee cup. His visuals prompted manydies to turn their heads.

    At that moment, no one could see his eyes as his dark hair fell across them, but his lips were upturned.

    There was such a person.

    The reason behind her special presence wasn¡¯t just because of adoration.

    Unknowingly, he just wanted a match with Z even if they weren¡¯t on the same team.

    <i>This didn¡¯t matter.</i>

    That were his thoughts after Supreme Alliance¡¯s battle.

    If there was really someone who shouldn¡¯t be let down, it would be the person who bore the responsibilities that ordinary beings couldn¡¯t and she should be given time to do something she really wanted.

 Chapter 849 - Let the Almighty Find Her

    <h4>Chapter 849: Let the Almighty Find Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The search on the third floor continued with a person stationed at every exit.

    When Almighty Qin arrived, he tore the scar off his face, returning his face back to his former glory.

    The crime squad members didn¡¯t look at him, but they could feel the hostile air that was radiating from him regardless.

    A criminal psychologist wasn¡¯t someone they could understand, especially since some of them weren¡¯t the same batch as Qin Mo.

    They couldn¡¯t understand how this corporate whizz, Young Master Qin, had ended up bing a criminal psychologist and was even given control over their operations through Director Huang.

    Initially, some of them didn¡¯t think he was up for it because they were officers who had been through tough times and countless cases, but this person was born into prestige. So was he actually able to solve cases?

    They admitted that was just their first impression of him.

    However, they had realized that all the suspects had been narrowed down through the information gathered through his profiling.

    That wasn¡¯t even all as they had never met today¡¯s situation.

    The moment the suspect moved, he was caught along with evidence.

    He seemed to have predicted everything and was indeed godlike.

    In the past, they had never encountered a criminal psychologist since there weren¡¯t many of them.

    They couldn¡¯t understand his actions.

    He didn¡¯t look like he was going to arrest a criminal and seemed more like he was going for a stroll with his left hand stuffed into his pockets and his deep gaze scanning the area. It wasn¡¯t hard for him to attract attention.

    Just as he was about to step into the experiential store, his earpiece rang. It was Fatty, who eximed excitedly, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re safe! That person didn¡¯t just secure the za¡¯swork, they seemed to have also hacked into the enemy¡¯sputer. Just a while ago, while they weren¡¯t paying attention, I managed to track down the IP address, the person is in a caf¨¦ on the second floor, they were probably removing the leftover virus.¡±

    ¡°Second floor?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow.

    Fatty was still agitated. ¡°Mmh, mmh!¡±

    ¡°Fatty.¡± Qin Mo pressed the earpiece, his dark hair falling downwards as he spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Whose skills do you think is better, you or the other party?¡±

    Fatty remained humble, ¡°I haven¡¯t reached that master¡¯s stage yet.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s only one possibility for you to have gotten their IP address, it was deliberate.¡± Qin Mo turned, his gaze nk. ¡°People on the third floor, remain there and arrange for a group to go to the caf¨¦ on the second floor.¡±

    Fatty was slightly depressed because if the master had done it deliberately, it had been such a sly move.

    He was being used to pass the information so that Young Master would be deterred.

    <i>That was simply despicable!</i>

    As proven, Fatty wasn¡¯t meticulous enough.

    Bo Jiu had never expected such a simple trick to divert the Almighty¡¯s attention.

    After exchanging hands with the Almighty previously, she knew that such a move wouldn¡¯t have an effect on him, but she did it regardless to buy some time.

    She knew that there was someone guarding every exit of the third floor.

    Even if she disguised herself again, it still wasn¡¯t going to be easy to get out.

    Besides, her current position, the electronics store wasn¡¯t exactly an inconspicuous location.

    As this was the case, she would just let the Almighty find her...

 Chapter 850 - Huge Age Gap

    <h4>Chapter 850: Huge Age Gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Right beside Bo Jiu, the staff who was still holding onto his mouse craned his neck to look outside, wondering what the situation was. After announcing an energy saving activity, a group of people were sent up.

    It felt as though something was up because they had even asked for a record of those in the store.

    The staff was about to head into the store since the Supreme Alliance fan had been inside for a while and should have his information recorded.

    But the moment he turned inwards, he was shocked!

    He eyed the youngster¡¯s uniform and a thousand sheep were running across his mind.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this adoration a little overboard?</i>

    <i>He worshipped them so much he had even prepared their uniform?</i>

    <i>More importantly, that wasn¡¯t his initial outfit! When did he change?!</i>

    The staff was at a loss for words.

    That guy met his eye, asking, ¡°What do you think about my outfit?¡±

    The staff inhaled deeply. ¡°The cosy isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to sellputers nowadays with the sort of customers he encountered.

    There was also another boy about six years old, who insisted on connecting to the big screen while ying Hero on his phone.

    Since he seemed to be wealthy, his parents were picking a screen for him.

    The little boy¡¯s character had died countless times after he arrived.

    <i>Hadn¡¯t he considered how his teammates must feel?</i>

    <i>And he still wanted a big screen to connect to his game...</i>

    The staff felt his head throb.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips, pulling her chair towards the little boy. ¡°Hero?¡±

    The little boy was dressed in trendy clothes and he responded haughtily, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    The little boy yed seriously without even turning his head, his brows knitted as he watched his character dash to its death without hesitation.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be how an assassin ys right?¡± Bo Jiu ced her face in her palms,pletely unlike someone engaging in awork battle a minute ago.

    With such an attitude, it would be easier to reduce the Almighty¡¯s suspicion since it wouldn¡¯t be long before he arrived.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes started to dim.

    The little boy remained focused on the game. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, an assassin has to dash forward, that¡¯s how my Big Spade ys. How else would he be able to finish off the enemy in such a suave manner?¡±

    Bo Jiu : <i>... Well, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with his words.</i>

    ¡°So you¡¯re ying the assassin because Big Spade uses it?¡± Bo Jiu pointed to the little boy¡¯s screen.

    He replied seriously, ¡°I have to learn from my idol!¡±

    The staff: <i>... He would never be able to understand the fandom world. They were able to have a conversation even with such a huge age gap?</i>

    ¡°Alright, but I think you should go invisible and head for the back row.¡± Bo Jiu added, ¡°Don¡¯t go in when there is a crowd, they have two tanks so you won¡¯t be their match. Do you see the bushes to your left? You can hide in the bushes and wait for the enemies with low HP to head over to use your second skill. After finishing them off, run from the bushes immediately.¡±

    The little boy remained serious. ¡°Teach me how to kill this sorcerer, she keeps hovering around me and it¡¯s making me giddy.¡±

    <i>Sorcerer?</i>

    Bo Jiu and the staff nced over to the ID the little boy was referring to before they both stilled.

    <i>Kid, there isn¡¯t a sorcerer in the enemy¡¯s team, which means the only sorcerer in the game belongs to your team!</i>

 Chapter 851 - Wait for the Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 851: Wait for the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The staff couldn¡¯t help covering his face. He finally understood why he would always lose during the teamfights he yed on the weekend.

    <i>How could he win with such teammates?</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have much faith in this Little Spade fan, but she couldn¡¯t just watch a fan of hers walk to his death.

    Besides, this was how she was going to wait for the Almighty.

    She reached her hand out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look while I y once?¡±

    The little boy lifted his lids to sweep Bo Jiu¡¯s outfit a nce. ¡°Since we¡¯re both fans of Supreme Alliance, I¡¯ll allow you to y a match, but remember not to run towards the base of the tower.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... It¡¯s a miracle you actually know that.</i>

    The little boy wasn¡¯t done. ¡°Also, where did you get your cosy outfit done? I¡¯m going to get my parents to buy the same one, do they have a smaller size?¡±

    The staff shrugged at Bo Jiu, trying to tell her even the kid was aware she was cosying and that she wasn¡¯t suited for it.

    They didn¡¯t even have the same hair colour.

    More importantly, Spade Z¡¯s agility and maneuvering couldn¡¯t be easily replicated.

    But soon after, the staff realized that his maneuvering wasn¡¯t bad.

    Maneuvering was essential when using the assassin character.

    Ever since the nouveau took over, she swiftly took over a blue beast. But that wasn¡¯t all, while gliding through the middlene, she finished off a whole line of troops.

    The little boy started to panic, advising Bo Jiu seriously. ¡°Team battle, you have to remember it¡¯s a team battle.¡±

    The staff wanted to bury himself. After such a bad start, the attack power would be worlds apart. So how was the team battle going to work out?

    Besides, an assassin was required to go after the boss in order to advance and once they reached a certain stage, they would head upwards to go after enemies with low HP.

    <i>But wait a minute, why was he watching so seriously?</i>

    Even though his maneuvering was good, it wouldn¡¯t be very useful because their team had been killed too many times, the gap was too wide.

    Just a strike from the opposing team¡¯s longe-range cannon would wipe off a huge chunk of his HP. How could he y such a match?!

    More importantly, he had to sell hisputers!

    Unexpectedly, the moment he turned, an announcement pierced through the background music ©¥ <i>Double-kill!</i>

    The staff stilled, turning back abruptly!

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    <i>The cosying nouveau just managed a double kill?! How was that possible? His attack power wasn¡¯t even adequate!</i>

    The staff took two steps forward, ncing over to find out how he did it, but when he saw the screen, all he saw was a pair of swift hands and the continuous switch of the map.

    It was so intense even though he was just fighting in the wilderness.

    More importantly, he wasn¡¯t fighting in his own wilderness, but rather the opponent¡¯s blue beasts.

    <i>This... was such an arrogant y!</i>

    <i>He hid in the bushes fighting beasts!</i>

    The little boy couldn¡¯t understand the perplexing y and was still caught up in the team battle. He stood at the side,manding in an adorable manner, ¡°Stop going forward, head to the bottomne!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do on the bottomne?¡± She felt like something was missing and hence turned towards the little boy. ¡°Hey kid, do you have a candy?¡±

    The little boy nced over, deciding toy some rules. ¡°Head to the bottomne first.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so hard pressed on the bottomne, what do they have there?¡± Bo Jiu mumbled as she moved down.

    The little boy hadn¡¯t realized how stunned the staff was because this hand speed was insane!

    Besides, the little kid blushed as he muttered, ¡°My ssmate.¡± <i>Was he shy?!</i>

    <i>Erm?!</i>

 Chapter 852 - Almighty Qin, Z Is Found

    <h4>Chapter 852: Almighty Qin, Z Is Found</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The staff nced at the little kid¡¯s expression, his lips twitching as he thought, <i>Hehehe, it¡¯s alright if you¡¯re bad by yourself, but how can you bring a girl along to wreak havoc, that¡¯s not how you chase girls! With two kids in a 5v5, f*ck, they were bound to lose!</i>

    The staff felt a pang of bitterness as he recalled the matches he could never win.

    Bo Jiu shared his sentiments, with the both of them delivering their lives so easily, it made a huge dent in the team¡¯s efficiency.

    But the little boy continued tomand at the side, ¡°Stop being a coward and fight!¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°Tell them Lan Qiaoqiao is mine and that anyone who touches her will face my wrath!¡± the little boy threatened, looking rather formidable, when he saw his ssmate on the verge of death.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers slipped, almost exposing herself. This kid must have watched too many idol dramas. <i>Face my wrath?! That was hrious...</i>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± The kid wasn¡¯t very happy.

    Bo Jiu nced upzily. ¡°I don¡¯t have energy to move without my candy.¡±

    The little boy seemed as though he had made a tough decision as he walked towards his parents, pointing towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Dad, Mom, this brother wants a candy. It isn¡¯t for me, it¡¯s for him.¡±

    The little kid¡¯s parents: ...

    Bo Jiu paused, this kid was out of control.

    The little kid mumbled, ¡°This is the first time I met an adult asking a kid for candy.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s parents were at a loss for words.

    Right then, a graceful voice with a hint of deep hostility came from behind.

    ¡°This little brother has always been despicable, but I am to me, I should have tied him up, knowing what a ruckus he can make.¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud but because of it¡¯s silkiness, it demanded attention through the chaos.

    When the staff turned, he was stunned.

    <i>This-this! Almighty Qin!</i>

    He was so agitated he could barely speak.

    <i>What was up today?!</i>

    <i>Why was Almighty Qin here?!</i>

    As the little boy was also a fan of Supreme Alliance, he widened his eyes in recognition, shock clearly imprinted on his small face.

    No one could be sure when he arrived. He wore an opened ck trench coat, showing the white shirt and tie underneath, his legs looking long and firm. His ck hair was making it seem as though he was a character out of an anime. Simply blinding perfection with his eyes long and slightly tilted as he shone under the lights.

    He was looking at them with an unrecognizable emotion within this gaze.

    In that moment, everyone seemed to blend into the background.

    Those who didn¡¯t recognize Qin Mo were still staring, focusing on his every step because he was simply too stunning!

    Just as the staff was about to speak, Qin Mo had already walked forward and in that moment, the dim lights seemed to have concentrated in his eyes, making it look like a rotating diamond, clean and radiant.

    However, those who knew him would know he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and that upturned lips only said one thing, and that was how he was going to deal with this smiling being.

    <i>Was he going to cut her ws or... bring her onto his bed, doing it so often she wouldn¡¯t be able to move?!</i>

 Chapter 853 - What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 853: What Do You Think?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what the Almighty was thinking about, she could sense the air he was radiating.

    <i>How should she put it? It was chilling.</i>

    Without a doubt, it wasn¡¯t going to be good.

    Even though she had a backup, it didn¡¯t seem useful in front of the Almighty.

    But she had to stand her ground, she couldn¡¯t just lose here since she was both dashing and the dominant.

    Bo Jiu stood up, asking an obvious question with a hint of surprise in her voice. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing here? Buying aputer?¡±

    Qin Mo watched her. His gaze was deep and he was looking very much like a handsome detective interrogating a suspect in the police station. His outfit in particr made him look like a famous detective from the movies.

    Bo Jiu seemed to have thought of something as she reached out to touch her headband, her smile wide and willful. ¡°I just got a new hairstyle, Brother Mo, what do you think? Good?¡±

    ¡°When did you wear your uniform?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t waste words, grabbing onto the cor of his shirt as he eyed her.

    Those who weren¡¯t aware probably thought they were going to break into a fight.

    Only Bo Jiu could tell he was trying to see if she was wearing anything underneath.

    Bo Jiu definitely wasn¡¯t one to leave such traces. ¡°Brother Mo, you must have found my jacket. With just the pants on, it really feels like something iscking.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his brows, retracting his gaze. The oppression radiating off him was bone chilling.

    They exchanged nces head on without faltering.

    One of them possessing the handsomeness of an aristocrat while the other was more of a defiant sort of handsomeness.

    The crime squad was watching, sensing the pressure which was emitting from the scene.

    The staff had his mouth open so wide, his fist could fit inside.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he pressed his earpiece and spoke with a calm voice, ¡°Fatty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, I have been monitoring as you have instructed and the master hasn¡¯t left, they should still be in the caf¨¦ on the second floor. The connection is still there and the virus is clearing quickly.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned, turning to nce at the youngster, who was smiling radiantly.

    Bo Jiu only had one thought. <i>Fatty was a saviour, he definitely had to give more extra drinks during their team gathering.</i>

    No one dared to approach them, but the crime squad started to panic.

    Mainly because they couldn¡¯t understand why the master had suddenly stopped in the midst of his arrest.

    The stale atmosphere went on for a few more seconds.

    Qin Mo turned towards the little boy, asking leisurely, ¡°Other than despicably asking for candy, what did this brother do?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... She had really underestimated his deadly tongue.</i>

    The little boy was rather loyal. ¡°He has been helping me y, but he didn¡¯t listen to mymands and has been too stubborn.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the staff. Those who didn¡¯t know probably thought Bo Jiu was the one killing the character.

    Qin Mo followed her gaze over. When he saw the uniformed staff, his voice deepened further. ¡°What was he doing before the game?¡±

    The staff squirmed within his look. ¡°Before the game, this Sir has been trying out our newestputer...¡±

 Chapter 854 - Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 854: Young Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, which the staff didn¡¯t seem to realize.

    ¡°Which one?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly as though he was making small talk.

    However, Bo Jiu was aware of the meaning of every question.

    ¡°Here.¡± The staff stepped aside for Almighty Qin to see theputer.

    Qin Mo swept the person ahead a nce, taking strides forward to sit in front of theputer. When he swiped his fingers across the keyboard, a glow lit up and with a shake of the mouse, the screen appeared, showing Hero¡¯s start page.

    He paused slightly. With a bit of maneuvering and fast movements, he closed the screen and arrived at theputer¡¯s D Drive.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t a hacker, but he wasn¡¯t a tech idiot.

    Any sort ofwork attacks would leave traces in theputer¡¯s drive. However, he narrowed his eyes when he saw thisputer¡¯s D Drive because it was spotless.

    Bo Jiu stood behind him, a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°Brother Mo, do you find theputer good, too? The keyboard isn¡¯t bad, want to get one?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her, breaking into a smile as he pressed her head down. ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, faking a questioning expression.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth under his eyes so hisment definitely wasn¡¯t a praise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Rather than asking a kid for candy, why don¡¯t you think about how you¡¯re going to talk to meter, youngdy.¡± Qin Mo lowered his voice. His cold lips were near her and his words were ringing in her ears.

    Bo Jiu paused, lifting her lids. <i>F*ck! She had been so engrossed in getting out of the situation she hadpletely forgotten about that!</i>

    They were in an intimate position with Qin Mo seated and the youngster bent over, tilting his face while listening to him. The staff was thoroughly confused.

    The crime squad didn¡¯t know where to look.

    Bo Jiu meanwhile remained gentlemanly, allowing the crowd to scrutinise them, but deep inside, she was thinking of ways to avoid that topic.

    <i>But... the Almighty was still suspicious.</i>

    ¡°How long did he use thisputer?¡± Qin Mo asked the staff.

    The staff was thoroughly confused. He was kept updated on thetest esports news and was aware of how Almighty Qin and Spade Z were the hottest couple at the moment.

    <i>But now, with Almighty Qin so familiar with this cosying nouveau; was he perhaps... really from Supreme Alliance?!</i>

    The staff hadn¡¯t processed the situation since he had been struck by Almighty Qin¡¯s appearance.

    But after he had calmed, it seemed as though a lighting had struck his brain and awakened it!

    <i>Since Spade Z was the only person who could trigger such behavior from Almighty Qin...</i>

    <i>That also exined the double-kill when he took over the little boy¡¯s game as such a low level game wasn¡¯t anything to Spade Z. If it wasn¡¯t for the difference in advancement, even five kills wouldn¡¯t be an issue!</i>

    <i>More importantly, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone who would praise himself in front of others.</i>

    The staff hadn¡¯t forgotten how the nouveau had been saying that Spade Z was handsome when he saw the screen, which made the staff assume he was a fan.

    He had never expected him to beplimenting himself!

    Qin Mo nced at the staff¡¯s wide eyes, repeating his question, ¡°How long did he use theputer?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The staff replied hurriedly, ¡°About thirty minutes!¡±

    <i>Thirty minutes... </i>Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed, turning towards the youngster. ¡°You like it that much?¡±

    Bo Jiu agreed immediately. ¡°The graphics are smooth.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow as he acknowledged with an ¡®oh¡¯ before adding, ¡°Then bring it back to the station for further investigation.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 855 - Only with Me

    <h4>Chapter 855: Only with Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s earpiece wasn¡¯t off when he said thatst line so not only everyone nearby could hear his words, but Fatty as well, who finally understood the situation.

    <i>Boss had been after Little Spade.</i>

    <i>But why did he make him monitor thework?</i>

    <i>Did he perhaps suspect Little Spade to be that-that master?!</i>

    Fatty bolted upright.

    While the others found their boss¡¯s actions to be despicable, Fatty could no longer suppress his new acquired knowledge.

    The little boy was still watching at the side. Honestly, he was truly in shock. By the look of things, the big brother, who had insisted on helping him y, was most probably his idol Big Spade.

    However, the big brother hadn¡¯t listened to hismands and had continued to fight in the wilderness instead of saving his cute girl.

    <i>What should he do now in order to show his admiration while reminding Big Spade not to be so willful?</i>

    <i>It was such a confusing situation.</i>

    The little boy frowned before exhaling heavily. ¡°Big Spade, I don¡¯t have any candy, you can go with Almighty Qin. Since he has already taken away yourputer, I doubt he would let you off.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned over, ncing at the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Qin Mo was going to pay for theputer. He turned, lifting a brow when he saw the youngster and the kid at odds with each other. ¡°Come over.¡±

    It was obvious who he was referring to.

    Bo Jiu pushed her headband, so distractedly handsome. ¡°To the police station? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going since there¡¯s apetition tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll train a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Where are you getting that confidence from?¡± Qin Mo swept a nce over her hair, his voice calm, but cold without a hint of emotion. ¡°Stop this despicable behavior of stealing candy from children. From now till the end of thepetition, you can only be with me.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt a need to exin. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to ask for a candy since I helped him kill two enemies and if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have helped him save his beloved little girl as well, such a pity...¡±

    In thatrge chunk he had spoke, she was clear the focus was on thest line.

    ¡°Until the end of thepetition, you can only be with me.¡±

    <i>Was he going to keep her locked up?</i>

    <i>And thatputer...</i>

    When her gaze swept across the opening, she tightened the left hand she had in her pocket.

    There was still data on the USB stick, but with the destruction of the otherputer, the information should be erased.

    Qin Mo paused, looking at her. ¡°Are you proud about taking candy from children?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Was that the only thing he managed to catch?</i>

    ¡°Come over,¡± Qin Mo repeated in a deep voice.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t she here already? </i>, Bo Jiu thought, but since her puppy instructed, she inched closer.

    When he held onto her left hand, Bo Jiu stilled. Her heart was dropping as she tilted over towards his defined features.

    But it was just holding hands, she thought. Although the USB stick in her hands had been discovered.

    ¡°You seem nervous?¡± the Almighty asked as he nced over. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was sounding her out or if he just wanted to hold hands.

 Chapter 856 - Complex Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 856: Complex Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, a mischievous look was on her face. ¡°I¡¯m shy.¡±

    <i>How exactly did she look shy? </i>Qin Mo lifted a brow, pulling her from the little boy¡¯s side. His stance was clear, he wasn¡¯t messing around.

    The fact that she was still here in his hands was most important.

    Unexpectedly, there were times he felt afraid.

    He was afraid that it was toote ¡ª he was afraid that he would never be able to see her again.

    It truly was infuriating.

    Qin Mo tilted his head to look at her.

    Bo Jiu sighed internally at his re. He was angry after all.

    She knew coaxing him wasn¡¯t going to be easy; just like when they had been younger as he had always been so haughty.

    <i>But shouldn¡¯t he be happy with the evidence she gave the crime squad?</i>

    <i>Aish.</i>

    <i>His thoughts were soplex.</i>

    <i>Having a mental war with him, you would need more brain cells than normal.</i>

    Just as she was about to sigh, he tossed a lollipop over: a familiar brand in her favorite vour with an added mix of his unique tobo blend.

    With a smile on her face, she removed the wrapper and stuffed it into her mouth, looking adorable paired with her ck headband.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t continue, tightening his hand over her left hand.

    The staff and little boy eyed each other, turning behind for more gossip.

    But the two other crime squad members were equally confused about the situation.

    More importantly, that young expert didn¡¯t head straight for the basement towards the car.

    Instead, he went to the caf¨¦ on the second floor towards the seat beside the window where a brand newptop was ced. The screen was still running.

    Fatty felt a need to report the situation. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think Little Spade is the master from before since Little Spade is with you, but the defence mechanism is still eliminating the virus. The timing and location just doesn¡¯t match up.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say much, but his voice was calm. ¡°Noted.¡± He hung up, his long fingers breezing past the edge of theputer. It was still warm.

    Casually, he asked, ¡°What do you think of it?¡±

    It was obvious who the question was for.

    Bo Jiu lifted her brow, a faint smile on her face ¡°The quality isn¡¯t bad and it¡¯s suited to be brought to the station for investigation.¡±

    With the lollipop as substance, her thoughts were much clearer.

    Not many knew why she was always eating candies.

    In fact, after therge scalework defense, she was in dire need of sustenance in order to maintain a quick mind.

    Moreover, the battle of wits with the Almighty was putting a toll on her, exining her need for food.

    It was scientifically proven that the more brain power was used, the more sugar was needed.

    That was also the reason behind Lawyer Bai¡¯s love for desserts.

    However, because of that, Bo Jiu realized a problem.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for the Almighty to not know about this.

    <i>Why did the lollipop in her mouth seem like a test by the Almighty?</i>

    ¡°Young Master Qin!¡± One of the crime squad members, who was looking at theputer, seemed to have found something. ¡°Something¡¯s up!¡±

    Qin Mo turned to the location he was pointing, his dark gaze sweeping the screen a nce.

    The crime squad member was a stark contrast. ¡°Qin Xing Inte caf¨¦? What does that mean?¡±

 Chapter 857 - Sweet Kiss on the Ear

    <h4>Chapter 857: Sweet Kiss on the Ear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The crime squad member didn¡¯t know what it meant but Qin Mo did. He raised his brows. ¡°Send a group over to the Inte caf¨¦ to understand the situation. Check whichputers are spoilt and who had been using them. Send the surveince camera from five pm to seven pm over to the station. The others, follow me.¡±

    Bo Jiu was clearly included in the ¡®others¡¯ because they sat in the police car in the same stance a few minutes after.

    Bo Jiu would never have imagined that the Almighty would be seated beside her.

    He had his eyes closed so peacefully he seemed to be asleep.

    However, it just seemed that way because when the city lights fell onto the window, the Almighty asked, ¡°When did you dye your hair?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t allow for any loopholes. ¡°I didn¡¯t dye it, it¡¯s a one time spray and works well. The silver hair would look weird with the headband, but ck hair would be good.¡±

    ¡°Is it.¡± Qin Mo opened his eyes. With the lights sshing onto him, the faint smile on his perfect features was stunning.

    Bo Jiu had yet to be blinded by his beauty.

    Usually when he said ¡°Is it¡±, he wasn¡¯t convinced.

    As expected, he swiped open his phone, clicking onto a video. ¡°Recognize this person?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the ticketing staff who was her in disguise, but it would take an idiot to admit that. ¡°Who do you think this is?¡±

    ¡°A fat ticketing staff.¡± Qin Mo toyed with his lighter, a cold smile ying at his lips.

    Bo Jiu: <i>... What did you mean by fat?!</i>

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow.

    Bo Jiu assumed he was going to end it there.

    However, the Almighty suddenly lowered his body, his emotionless voice entering her ears. ¡°Are you confessing only after I strip you down?¡±

    Bo Jiu froze, her ears turning red.

    Even though he was angry, he couldn¡¯t help clipping off all her ws.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t do either, taking advantage of the darkness to nt a kiss on her flushed ears.

    Since she enjoyed uniforms so much, he was going to make sure she had a good time with it.

    Even though it was a light and fleeting touch, it sent a shiver through her.

    She nced at the handsome face admits the darkness of the car.

    <i>Kiss me again if you dare </i>, she thought.

    <i>Another kiss and I¡¯ll kidnap you back.</i>

    A pity the Almighty didn¡¯t receive her message.

    He frowned, brushing his fingers through her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t spray such stuff again, it has a weird smell.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... The Almighty was stunning whenever he was silent, but the moment he spoke, it seemed as though he was itching for a beating.</i>

    The two crime squad officers at the front of the police car would have loved to alight because of their public disy of affection.

    But that was just a thought since the station was a distance away.

    Around ten minutester, they arrived and Qin Mo was the first to alight.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t very willing since a hacker didn¡¯t seem to fit into a police investigation.

    But the Almighty wasn¡¯t going to give her a choice.

    This meant that he was still suspicious.

    ¡°Brother Mo, do you have to keep my hand cuffed just because I skipped the individual interview?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the cuffs around one wrist.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Qin Mo turned to eye her.

    <i>How should she put it?</i>

    If she expressed her displeasure, the Almighty would use other methods against her.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine after a while...¡±

    Since the other cuff was fastened against his wrist, the situation didn¡¯t seem that bad.

 Chapter 858 - Cheating a Meal

    <h4>Chapter 858: Cheating a Meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There weren¡¯t many who could enter the crime squad in such a manner.

    Director Huang coughed heavily when he saw the person he had fastened to himself.

    Internally, he thought, <i>It¡¯s okay if you wish to date, but why did you have to bring your date to the station?!</i>

    <i>Weren¡¯t they supposed to be having an interrogation?!</i>

    <i>Was this how he was going to do it?</i>

    Director Huang was speechless. This was really a kid born with a silver spoon, even his gay rtionship was of such a high profile.

    ¡°Where is You Hongliang?¡± Qin Mo stuffed his free hand into his pocket, his oppressive aura not affected by his current state.

    Director Huang was a station head, after all, hence he maintained hisposure. ¡°In the second interrogation room.¡±

    Then he eyed the youngster, his intention clear. <i>Weren¡¯t you going to leave him here?</i>

    Qin Mo replied nonchntly, ¡°This is a suspect as well, interrogation has to be done.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... What kind of excuse is that?!</i>

    The youngster broke into a mischievous smile, exposing her two front teeth. ¡°Do you have packed meals? I heard that the crime squad treats suspects rather well.¡±

    Director Huang¡¯s chest heaved up. <i>This youngster hade to cheat a meal the previous time and he was going to do it again?!</i>

    Fortunately, Qin Mo was still rational and wasn¡¯t going to agree to such a request.

    However, his next line infuriated Director Huang. ¡°Once the interrogation is done, we¡¯ll have lobsters, Director Huang will be paying.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... When did I agree to that?!</i>

    The youngster sighed. ¡°Little Huang sure is generous.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s one of the rare traits he has.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... Just like that, his treat was finalised. What shameless people! And what was with the name Little Huang?!</i>

    The crime squad officers knew better as they advised their boss, ¡°Stay calm, stay calm, think about the deadline assigned to us...¡±

    Director Huang inhaled deeply, takingrge strides towards interrogation room two.

    You Hongliang came from a wealthy family and was well informed of thew. Besides, even if they were to investigate, all he had done was having sex, which wasn¡¯t against thew.

    They could only keep him in custody for 24 hours.

    After that, they would have to release him.

    Besides, he had connections.

    With a creak, the interrogation door opened.

    You Hongliang reached his hand out instinctively, shielding his eyes.

    Next, he smirked while straightening, looking fearless.

    He already had an excuse prepared.

    The time to use it was just brought forward.

    Director Huang was a seasoned officer and with a nce at his attitude, he was sure it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy interrogation.

    That exined why Qin Mo wanted to interrogate him personally.

    You Hongliang dangled his legs casually. The police must be dying to question him.

    However, the two who sat in front of him seemed much calmer than he was. One of them leaned back with a lollipop in his mouth while the other had a cigarette in his mouth with their empty hands handcuffed together.

    <i>What the f*ck was happening?</i>

    After You Hongliang was diagnosed with HIV, his patience started to dwindle and his love for cigarettes intensified.

    He tightened his fists.

    <i>What exactly were they doing?!</i>

    <i>Why weren¡¯t they interrogating him?</i>

    After about ten minutes, Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette. His voice was calm as he spoke, ¡°Mr You seems to be in a rush, I guess it is understandable since you are an HIV carrier that doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched at the side. You Hongliang wasn¡¯t able to say anything as he grind his teeth in anger.

    She couldn¡¯t help sighing, just one line was enough.

    <i>A criminal physiologist could be scary...</i>

 Chapter 859 - Genius

    Chapter 859: Genius

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t possible for You Hongliang to keep calm, especially after catching sight of Qin Mo. His face became distorted. ¡°Officer, be mindful of the way you are interrogating.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over with just one thought: This suspect was a goner.

    If he changed his methods, she was afraid that no one wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    She was the prime example.

    Qin Mo raised a brow. He pulled out his phone and directed the screen over to You Hongliang.

    ¡°I would like to hear Mr You¡¯s exnation for this conversation.¡±

    You Hongliang scoffed, but the minute he nced at the words on the screen, his face fell!

    How was it possible?

    How did he get his text message?!

    How did it happen?

    Someone like You Hongliang would never be able to understand how an intellectual like Qin Mo worked. He was someone who could even calcte when his Hero character would rebound.

    A short text message of about ten works wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Bo Jiu was well versed in his methods since the Almighty would often use it to trick her. The video that he had shown her previously was using the same method.

    The Almighty was prepared for a psychological battle.

    Indeed, You Hongliang started to panic when he saw the contents. His gaze started wavering left and right and he was in obvious unease, but he remained tight lipped. ¡°What a joke, why do I have to exin a date?¡±

    Qin Mo held the cigarette in his hand and his voice was emotionless. ¡°Mynguage isn¡¯t that good, but I do understand what the words mean. The police wouldn¡¯t have bothered if it was just an innocent date. But when something includes a conspiracy and a group, it doesn¡¯t seem as innocent anymore.¡±

    ¡°First, I haven¡¯t killed anyone, and second, I haven¡¯tmitted arson. Any intimacy that ured has been consensual. Why would you arrest me for that and how did that add up to having a conspiracy and a group behind me? Is this how the police works?¡± You Hongliang tilted his head, showing his refusal to continue the interrogation.

    Qin Mo sized him up. ¡°You haven¡¯t killed anyone, but, Mr You, you don¡¯t seem to understand HIV very well. Do you think everyone who is infected would die immediately? With the advancement of our technology, only those who deserve to die will die, those who don¡¯t will continue living well.¡±

    You Hongliang carried a malicious aura. When he heard that line, his fingers tightened around the edges of the table. What was he trying to do?! Was he trying to say that his actions were useless?! How was that possible?

    ¡°Alright, the interrogation is about to be done.¡± Qin Mo tilted, turning towards the youngster cuffed to him. ¡°We¡¯re going?¡±

    Just like that?

    The officers outside were about to enter, but Director Huang pulled them back. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a little more.¡±

    The suspect was clearly affected.

    Was this another of Qin Mo¡¯s interrogation¡¯s methods?

    No, it was more urate to say that this was this how a genius criminal psychologist interrogated...

    The crime squad members were confused when Qin Mo wanted to leave.

    On the other hand, You Hongliang could no longer suppress his anger!

    ¡°Make yourself clear! What do you mean by only those that deserve to die will die, those that don¡¯t will continue living well?¡±

    Qin Mo leaned back, replying leisurely, ¡°I meant it literally, don¡¯t you understand what I meant?¡±

    You Hongliang red at him. His eyes were opened so wide that the insanity inside them could be seen.

 Chapter 860 - Always on the Same Page

    <h4>Chapter 860: Always on the Same Page</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang narrowed her eyes and stuck his belly out, which looked very much like a Little Huang was growing inside.

    Bo Jiu watched him, taking her phone out to press the voice recording.

    The climax wasing.

    As expected, after such a long time of psychology stimtion, thest puff Qin Mo took was the spark. ¡°Mr You¡¯s first victim was a university student who discovered she was infected after her school¡¯s health checkup. With good control over the illness, she is still able to continue her life even though there may be inconveniences. It won¡¯t be like Mr You¡¯s terminal condition, you don¡¯t have much time left. Hence, there isn¡¯t much need for an interrogation...¡±

    Before Qin Mo could finish his sentence, You Hongliang could no longer suppress himself. He smashed his fists onto the table. ¡°Those gold diggers deserved to die inside a dirty drain! How is it possible for them to continue living? That¡¯s not possible! It¡¯s not possible at all! Wait a little longer, once the illness acts up, they won¡¯t be able to nt themselves onto others any longer. When the timees, they¡¯ll be covered in lumps and even their appearance will disgust others!¡±

    He shouted so loud there was an echo.

    Although he didn¡¯t say much, his evil intentions were exposed.

    The recorder from the crime squad started to look at Qin Mo in a whole new light!

    Qin Mo turned. ¡°Done recording?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    They were always on the same page since chemistry was essential for teamwork.

    You Hongliang¡¯s face fell. He hadn¡¯t realized the slip!

    However, it was useless.

    Qin Mo stood up, pressing his cigarette butt into the ashtray. He wasn¡¯t loud, but his words were brutal. ¡°Admitting your motives, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be hard to shake off. It¡¯s a pity since you were rooting for a loophole in thew.¡±

    You Hongliang was so angry it affected his breathing, his chest heaving up and down. He really wanted to kill someone!

    At this moment, the youngster added, ¡°Do you really think you could just go scot free after killing someone? You didn¡¯t just fail to escape, you didn¡¯t manage to kill off those you set out to as well. Your criminal skills aren¡¯t that good, Brother.¡±

    <i>Who the f*ck was your brother!</i>

    You Hongliang wanted to stand but his hands were cuffed to the chair, which left him with expressing his anger seated.

    He hadn¡¯t expected such an oue.

    The system clearly wasn¡¯t established!

    <i>And those victims, were they still alive?!</i>

    You Hongliang couldn¡¯t ept that he was the only one dying.

    Bo Jiu was certain the Almighty knew about it, which led to the mind game.

    However, You Hongliang¡¯s ability to tolerate stress wasn¡¯t that good after all.

    ¡°There are needle marks on his arm.¡± Qin Mo reminded since she seemed puzzled.

    He was a drug addict, which exined everything. An addict was easily triggered, which may amplify the oppression he felt when he was locked up.

    But...

    ¡°Brother Mo, when did you realize there were needle marks on his arm?¡± His sleeves had been covered the entire time and he hadn¡¯t rolled up his sleeves.

    Qin Mo nced up, his defined features looking perfect as he replied nonchntly, ¡°In the cinema when he punched me.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... You¡¯re a vengeful person indeed.</i>

 Chapter 861 - Trashed by Z

    <h4>Chapter 861: Trashed by Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo was indeed vengeful, but it had nothing to do with the punch.

    It was because he had wasted the time he could have used to catch a certain someone.

    Director Huang continued watching through the ss window, heaving a sigh of relief.

    The reasons were lying behind the pressure and attention of this case and the inability to prosecute the suspect after he was arrested because prosecuting those who used their diseases as a weapon had always been difficult since they weren¡¯t likely to admit their crimes.

    The country was governed byws, but there would still be a minoritymitting crimes against their morals and disregarding the harm that they would inflict.

    But now, this criminal would no longer be an issue and the perpetrator would receive the punishment he deserved.

    As a seasoned police officer, he was at ease.

    This might also be a reason Qin Mo had been helping Director Huang.

    Even though he might seem like a corrupt police officer, deep inside, he was a respectable officer who saw the people¡¯s well-being as his highest priority.

    ¡°Director Huang, there¡¯s a call from the higher-ups asking for updates!¡±

    Director Huang inhaled deeply, taking on another persona he reserved for his boss. ¡°Yes, we have gathered the evidence and have followed with investigations of Z. You passed it to someone else? What?!¡±

    When the people around watched as Director Huang¡¯s face changed, they knew something big had happened.

    The person on the other end used a coaxing tone. ¡°Z¡¯s case can¡¯t drag on any longer. I¡¯ll be sending a criminal expert over. As for Young Master Qin, it has been three years, which may affect the uracy of his judgement. The expert I invited over is from America and has exchanged hands with Z in the past, adding some insights to the case. I understand your wish for Qin Mo toe back since the record he created previously has yet to be broken, but, Old Huang, are you sure he won¡¯t get into another ident? And is his memory really back? He is the son of General Qin after all, who¡¯s going to take responsibility if something happens?¡±

    Director Huang knew it was just a stretch, but the main point was another. <i>Who exactly was this expert?!</i>

    But there wasn¡¯t any other option even if he knew who the expert was, he still had to obey their wishes.

    After hanging up the call, Director Huang was craving for a smoke, but the moment he turned, he saw two of them behind him.

    They had on the same expression and it was clear they had heard him shouting.

    Director Huang exined, ¡°There¡¯ll be another criminal psychologist from the States who has exchanged hands with Z in the past. He is said to be brilliant and will definitely help you out.¡±

    Director Huang didn¡¯t even believe his own lies.

    It was clearly someone of the higher-ups who wanted to im credit for his performance. <i>F*ck!</i>

    Qin Mo nced at him, but hadn¡¯t asked anything.

    Bo Jiu smiled. Someone who had exchanged hands with her?

    Other than the Almighty, all the others who had exchanged hands with her had all been trashed by her.

    The crime squad was indeed interesting. <i>Why would they recruit an outsider when they already had the best?</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t that just going to add more trouble?</i>

    Qin Mo was reading a document in his hand. With a slight nce upwards, he caught the smile of a certain someone. ¡°What has it got to do with you, why are you so happy?¡±

    Bo Jiu changed into a serious expression. ¡°I have never seen a criminal psychologist from the States before, but it seems interesting. We cane over to Little Huang¡¯s to take a look to see if the expert is really that good.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Only Beauty in the World

    <h4>Chapter 862: Only Beauty in the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother listening to her excuse since none of it was real, but Director Huang took it seriously and even corrected her. ¡°Those experts just have a fancy title, they aren¡¯t as good as your Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°And aren¡¯t as handsome as my Brother Mo,¡± Bo Jiu added timely, her words clearly directed to a certain someone.

    Qin Mo paused his perusal of the document, moving his gaze towards her.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, her confidence holding a hint of naughtiness.

    Qin Mo capped his pen. ¡°You say that with such conviction, have you seen him before?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Such a trap, the Almighty was too much.</i>

    ¡°Qin Mo is the only beauty in this world.¡±

    That was a phrase Qin fans loved to use on the official Weibo and she had managed to remember it well.

    Qin Mo softened his gaze, even his aura seemed less chilling.

    Director Huang grit his teeth as he watched the two lovebirds unt their love.

    <i>Weren¡¯t they talking about the criminal psychologist?!</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze lifted slightly. ¡°Is everyone from the theater inside?¡±

    ¡°All the seats you mentioned should be here.¡± Director Huang rubbed his face. ¡°We questioned them all and they seem to be normal visitors. Since there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, we had to release them. You should be aware that such suspicion can¡¯t be used as evidence to arrest someone.¡±

    Qin Mo continued to read the list, when he reached the fourthst name, he paused. ¡°Rao Rong?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡± Director Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°No, he¡¯s an esports yer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is a esports yer in the list who was brought away by his teammate. Are you esports yers all this close to your team?¡± Director Huang was filled with envy when he remarked.

    Qin Mo frowned, but didn¡¯t make anyment.

    However, Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze remained on Rao Rong¡¯s name.

    <i>It was him again. Was it just a coincidence?</i>

    ¡°Follow these people.¡± Qin Mo had never been a person who could be swayed just because he encountered someone he knew. ¡°Let me know if somethinges up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you posted, but the main problem is that no one knows what you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    At this moment, those who went to the Inte caf¨¦ came rushing back anxiously. ¡°Director Huang, we have a problem!¡±

    ¡°What problem? What is it?¡± Little Huang wasn¡¯t informed about the Inte caf¨¦¡¯s investigation.

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°There are indeed damagedputers, but that isn¡¯t all, the surveince cameras have somehow been wiped out as well! But the boss did mention something odd, the motherboard for one particrputer was burnt and there was a word that surfaced onto a fewputers.¡±

    ¡°What word!¡± Little Huang couldn¡¯t suppress his impatience!

    He drank a mouthful of water before answering, ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, why would you ask me that?!¡± an infuriated Little Huang bellowed

    He paused. ¡°Director Huang, that¡¯s the phrase that appeared on the screen: Is it fun...¡±

    Little Huang quietened, coughing heavily.

    Qin Mo spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Who was using thatputer, are there records?¡±

    ¡°There are records ¨C a girl between 20 and 25 years with a sweet looking appearance. That girl threw a huge tantrum, which triggered the boss¡¯s attention, but she ignored him and just walked away.¡±

 Chapter 863 - Itâ€™s Z

    <h4>Chapter 863: It¡¯s Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo ced the documents down. ¡°Call the boss over and get a description of the girl. Use the details to craft out an image of her.¡±

    ¡°There will still be differences.¡± He scratched his head. ¡°And he can only remember bits and pieces.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°It¡¯s still a clue. Send it over once it¡¯s done.¡±

    Director Huang couldn¡¯t understand as well.. ¡°Why are you so hard pressed over the girl?¡±

    ¡°Hard pressed?¡± Qin Mo seemed affected by the words even though his following words were faint. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal investigation since she¡¯s the mastermind behind the entire case.¡±

    Shock flooded Director Huang¡¯s face the moment he heard the word mastermind.

    ¡°You, you mean, she-she...¡±

    Qin Mo looked like a nonchnt aristocrat. ¡°Is that odd?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Director Huang scratched his head. ¡°How can you be sure she¡¯s the mastermind when she was at the Inte caf¨¦?¡±

    Qin Mo tapped his hand cuff, signaling for a certain someone to stand up. ¡°Just a moment ago, someone was hunting for her.¡±

    ¡°Hunting her? What do you mean? I¡¯m getting more confused by the minute.¡± Poor Director Huang was already far into his middle age, but was still losing hair over such matters. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t interested in wasting time on his confusion. His cold voice was filled with disregard. ¡°You can deal with it yourself.¡±

    He arched his brow towards a certain someone. ¡°Are you going to stay here?¡±

    Bo Jiu indeed had such intentions since the station was a safer option than following him right now.

    That aside, Director Huang wasn¡¯t going to let them leave without getting his exnation. ¡°No, you have to exin yourself or I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think the oneputer in the Inte caf¨¦ was destroyed? A fewputers at once showed the words ¡®Is it fun¡¯. What do you think this situation is?¡± In order to save himself the trouble, Qin Mo went straight to the point. ¡°A system attack.¡±

    Director Huang, however, didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Who would want to attack into an Inte caf¨¦?¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to protest because she had been trying to help him locate the mastermind.

    More importantly, this was her second gift to the Almighty, so the Almighty shouldn¡¯t be as angry anymore.

    Just like how a rich CEO would cate his lover with luxury bags ©¥ one might not be able to pacify his little lover, but two would definitely be enough.

    Jiu seemed to have a misconception in certain areas.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce before replying Director Huang, ¡°The mastermind had been attacking the core of the za¡¯swork and once there was awork paralysis, the za would fall into a state of panic that not even I could control. But there was a master who managed to stop the attack and engaged in a reverse attack, which fixed the problem with the Inte caf¨¦ and thework.¡±

    This was the first time Bo Jiu was ttered since he had called her a master.

    Director Huang expressed his loyalty. ¡°We should really thank that master!¡±

    ¡°You probably won¡¯t be saying that if you knew the identity of the master,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly.

    Regardless, Director Huang remained firm. ¡°Regardless of who he is, someone who has saved so many people deserves to be thanked!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Qin Mo turned, his deep gaze looking straight at Director Huang and in that moment, his eyes were so deep that his emotions were buried within.

    Bo Jiu watched as the thin, beautifully defined lips moved to form the word, ¡°Z.¡±

 Chapter 864 - Born into Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 864: Born into Darkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    In that moment, Director Huang was starting to wonder if there was a problem with his hearing.

    The other crime squad members were stunned, too, but none of them were as shocked as Bo Jiu.

    She struggled to maintain herposure, but her racing heart couldn¡¯t lie.

    Either, the Almighty already knew her identity, or...

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze remained firm. ¡°The person is Z.¡±

    Director Huang was thoroughly confused, making a turn. ¡°No, you mean Z is the person that had protected the za? The one that stopped thework attack?¡±

    Qin Mo humphed inly.

    Director Huang grabbed his hair. ¡°This situation, this situation... This isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Qin Mo lifted his lids.

    Director Huang felt frustration burning through him. ¡°Let me get this straight. You mentioned that the mastermind is actually a serial crime instigator, and now you are saying that Z helped stopped the attack. So do you mean that we aren¡¯t after Z?¡±

    ¡°I reminded you,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Director Huang inhaled deeply since thanking a criminal was too much for him and on top of that, he was a mess inside.

    <i>Why was Qin Mo still speaking up for Z?</i>

    He knew Qin Mo too well.

    If he really hated a criminal, he would never be acting in such a manner.

    Director Huang took a moment before looking at Qin Mo with a worry that had never been there before. ¡°You are still acting in such a manner with regards to Z. Qin Mo, even if you treasure Z for her ability, she is still a criminal. Do you understand?¡±

    Qin Mo remained emotionless. ¡°Let¡¯s first talk about how you are going to give your thanks.¡±

    Director Huang choked while Qin Mo moved his left hand.

    Bo Jiu, who was the concerned person, raised a brow. ¡°We¡¯re going?¡±

    It seemed like the Almighty hadn¡¯t guessed her identity yet, it was all still a suspicion.

    But this wasn¡¯t bad since she got to hear the remark and the Almighty wasn¡¯t that against her after all.

    <i>He treasured her for her ability? That was how she felt about him as well.</i>

    There hadn¡¯t been a captor she had wanted to bring home.

    However, his next line made her heart still and brought her mood slowly down.

    ¡°As for her criminal status, I know it better than anyone else.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, her hair falling to shield her eyes.

    That was also a matter she was very aware of.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t kidnap him.

    Because he was the Almighty and both of them would be badly wounded from a battle...

    On the other end, the crime squad members were still trying to process the news.

    They were still wondering how to report this matter to the higher-ups.

    Director Huang, on the other hand, knew that Qin Mo had made things clear at this moment due to the changes made to the case.

    There were some matters that Director Huang understood and naturally, Bo Jiu understood as well.

    If they weren¡¯t of such identities, they would perhaps be able to treasure each other.

    However, that would never be possible because she was Z ©¥ someone born into the darkness.

    There were things she needed to protect, just like how there were things the Almighty had to protect...

    Outside, it started to rain, bringing the temperature down.

 Chapter 865 - A Talk with the Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 865: A Talk with the Young Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At 9.15 pm, there weren¡¯t many people outside due to the rain.

    At the entrance of the police station, Qin Mo held a ck umbre over Bo Jiu¡¯s head. His face was elegant and gentle amidst the raindrops and smoke.

    There was a car waiting in the rain. It was a ck jeep with a red car te used by the military, which amplified its toughness.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The Qin family¡¯s driver had always been thoughtful, bringing another umbre out for them. However, the moment he caught sight of the cuffs, which connected their hands, he was struck speechless.

    Qin Mo remained nonchnt. He raised his arm to wipe the raindrops off the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still in deep thought.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from theputer she used because they would have to find someone more professional for something Fatty wasn¡¯t able to do.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid of them finding anything since the otherputer had copsed.

    After half an hour, any trace would be destroyed.

    This duel was about how much the Almighty suspected her...

    Qin Mo sat beside her, his gazending on her handband as he asked leisurely, ¡°Have you thought about how we¡¯re going to talk?¡±

    Even though she had many things on her mind, this was her greatest worry: the talk with the Almighty.

    <i>Was it toote to jump out off the car?</i>

    Bo Jiu shook her cuffed hand. It seemed toote and the car was headed towards the military courtyard, which meant the Almighty had no intention of letting her go.

    Qin Mo nced sideways, a hand supporting his face as he watched her, his fingers tapping her wrist asionally.

    That pressure was so intense that the tap seemed to cut through her right hand.

    All that aside, he was still as good looking as ever.

    Bo Jiu concluded that he was likeable because of his good looks.

    After sorting out her thoughts, she was about to speak, but the Almighty¡¯s voice came through first. It was warm and slow. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. Why did you insist onpeting our size the first time we met? How exactly were you nning topete with me?¡±

    Bo Jiu forced back whatever she had wanted to say.

    The driver didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    But with first-hand experience, Bo Jiu was all too sure. At the time, she had pressed him against the wall in order to prevent her identity from being exposed. She hadn¡¯t thought much into it.

    ¡°I was young and dumb.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think it was time for such a sensitive topic, but Qin Mo had other ns.

    The military courtyard wasn¡¯t far.

    Now that they had reached the garage, Qin Mo lifted his gaze towards the driver in front. ¡°Old Wang, you can go in first.¡±

    Sensing that they had more to say, Old Wang didn¡¯t turn off the heater before leaving the car.

    As the jeep was left with the both of them, Bo Jiu knew that she was in a tricky situation.

    The moment Old Wang alighted, the oppressive pressure radiating from the Almighty intensified.

    ¡°Do you think being young and dumb allows you to y flirt without having to take responsibility?¡± Qin Mo nced up. ¡°As a wall-climbing student, youngdy, you seemed to becking in this area.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew she didn¡¯t have the upperhand so she decided to go into the offensive. ¡°Brother Mo, you can ask the reason behind my cross-dressing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in that exnation,¡± Qin Mo replied leisurely, his perfectly defined face looking ravishing.

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Conversation killer!</i>

 Chapter 866 - Not Interested in an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 866: Not Interested in an Exnation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo lowered his body, his ck hair slightly moist from the rain before. His fingersnded on the safety belt.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think he would be so kind as to let her off, but even with her defense up, Bo Jiu was caught off guard. After her safety belt was released, his long slender fingers lingered, traveling up her waist tond on her chest.

    Bo Jiu lifted her arm, arching a brow. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Bo Jiu watched as his calm gaze flitted across her cor, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°I guess you made me grab the real dealst time? Aren¡¯t you going to hold my hand to stop it this time?¡±

    Dark history.

    Every memory since she had met the Almighty seemed to be a dark history.

    This time, he didn¡¯t give her any chance to react, leaning forward and forcing her against the car door. His left hand reached into her shirt to push the cloth aside. He moved swiftly, putting her at a disadvantage the moment she had wanted to react.

    With her back facing Qin Mo and a hand restrained by a handcuff, her movements were fairly limited.

    The Almighty knew she was good with her legs, and had decided to just stay in the car with her enclosed.

    ¡°Rather than the reason behind your cross-dressing, I¡¯m more interested in the way your body is structured.¡± Qin Mo watched the person within his embrace, his inky, ck eyes deepening as he pushed onto her. He pressed his lips onto her pale and slender neck, his deep voice heating up the car instantly.

    Even so, Bo Jiu straightened, unwilling to show even a hint of weakness in such a moment.

    Qin Mo chuckled, his cold lips moving upwards towards her ears. ¡°Have a feel, isn¡¯t that what you wished for?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t we supposed to have a good talk?¡± Bo Jiu wanted to move her her wrists, but it was restricted by the handcuffs. She then wanted to move her right leg, but it was pressed down by him.

    Qin Mo raised a brow, his handsome appearance reflecting onto the window. Even in this situation, he was looking elegant and poise.

    Although she had her back towards him, she could still see his face.

    With his jet ck hair and perfect handsomeness, he looked like a dangerous devil of the night.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking?¡± Heughed, with a flick of his finger. His breath fell onto her back. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you like the way we are talking?¡±

    A wave of heat pulsed through her with every touch, causing her to tremble involuntarily.

    Her body started to heat up along with the car temperature, but that voice had no intention of leaving her ear. The cooling touch was exploring her bare flesh, before she felt a firm clench!

    ¡°It¡¯s soft and the feeling isn¡¯t bad, I¡¯m sure this imitation can fool some otakus, even I was fooled.¡± This time, hisughter was tighter. ¡°That was smart.¡±

    She seemed to have heard it before.

    After thinking a while more, she realized that it hade from her and that the Almighty could really hold a grudge.

    Bo Jiu grabbed onto thest opportunity, trying to stand up. ¡°I can exin.¡±

    Qin Mo pushed her back down, his breath deepening. His fingers remained stationary with no intentions of leaving. The softness beneath his palms was carrying a heat which came along whenever he recalled the memory of the touch...

    She meanwhile wondered if he was even going to listen to her exnation.

 Chapter 867 - Continue to Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 867: Continue to Take Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu knew her excuses were no longer useful at this point.

    The flush on her face was growing because of Qin Mo and even the tips of her ears were starting to heat up.

    Then the Almighty spoke near her ears, ¡°In the past, were you also referring to them when you said you were still growing?¡±

    Bo Jiu no longer wished to speak since she wasn¡¯t his match.

    Her eyes dimmed, as she tried to open the car door.

    When he caught her movement, he didn¡¯t hesitate as he pressed his lips onto hers violently, and without a doubt, the kiss was both fiery and full of madness.

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth to speak, but was pressed beneath him and his burning tongue entangled with hers.

    Everything seemed to be sucked out of her mind, leaving an empty void.

    With his breath infiltrating, it crumpled her resolve.

    The smell of tobo and the fragrance of candy lingered between his lips.

    The youngster could feel her young body weakening, softening into a puddle of water.

    Even though they were in the car, a sensual sound could still be heard.

    It was cold and slightly hoarse as it danced in the air, robbing her off their senses...

    Qin Mo smiled, ncing down at the softened figure in his arms. His lips trailed downwards from her neck to her back. Her clothes were a crumpled mess.

    Bo Jiu moved her wrists, but was restricted by the handcuffs, killing off her willpower.

    Their overly intimate position cast a shadow on the window.

    Even though Bo Jiu was still clothed, many of her uniform¡¯s buttons had been ripped off in their frenzy and thus her wless white shoulders were exposed.

    As Qin Mo bit down on her left shoulder, Bo Jiu shuddered involuntarily.

    Dense and white kisses trailed down her body, spreading a numbing sensation and awakening all the hidden desires.

    Bo Jiu wanted to pull herself free, reaching out to push him aside.

    He seemed to be out of control, collecting her arms to the top of her head as he pressed her onto the windows. Her ck hair fell across her forehead, alluring and captivating. Desire was clouding his eyes.

    She shuddered again, probably because of the kiss or touch.

    It was so intense that she couldn¡¯t even differentiate between their breaths anymore.

    In this position, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have to do much for her to feel him.

    People would often talk about femme fatales, but that was only because they had never seen Qin Mo aroused.

    It wasn¡¯t just women, even men wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t much, he reached out, caressing her slightly swollen lips.

    ¨C Extra scenes ¨C

    Interviewer: ¡°Z, Even though you revealed your name yesterday, everyone still got it wrong. What are you thoughts?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re interviewing me twice for a name? Are you trying to create a scandal?¡± Bo Jiu folded her legs. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want to be interviewed a third time over this name issue.¡±

    Interviewer: ¡°... Dad?¡±

    Bo Jiu broke into a mischievous smile. ¡°Sugar Daddy, it¡¯ll be the new name I go by after kidnapping your Almighty Qin. How is it? Cool, right?¡±

    Interviewer: ...

 Chapter 868 - The Almightyâ€™s Child

    <h4>Chapter 868: The Almighty¡¯s Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t a suitable location.¡± Qin Mo pressed his forehead against the back of her head as he pushed through thest struggle. The beads of sweat from his forehead trickled down to his jaw and when they reached his neck, it showed an rming heat and self-restraint. ¡°There should at least be a bed so you¡¯ll feel morefortable even though you¡¯re much safer here with your ws clipped. But I still can¡¯t bear for you to go through such pain.¡±

    With these words, Qin Mo stood up and unlocked the car door while the arousal turned Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes red.

    Before she could process the situation, she felt herself being lifted into an embrace.

    Qin Mo ced his outerwear over her long legs.

    The curves beneath the white shirt were a healthy sort of beauty.

    Rain droplets were falling onto his hair, but had no impact on his elegance.

    Madam Zhang was about to head over when she saw her young master carrying someone, but she retreated silently the moment she caught sight of his profile.

    A faint ceilingmp shone in Qin Mo¡¯s bedroom.

    Almost instantly after she was tossed onto the bed, she was pressed down again.

    Her outerwear came unbuttoned and her soft and thin undershirt was clinging to her skin.

    The hand pressing her palms down restricted her movements.

    The ss window wasn¡¯t closed and when the wind blew, it sent the whitece curtains flying.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give her a chance to escape.

    The white shirt was opened and rolled upwards, disying her waist.

    The white slenderness was just as he had imagined, soft and delicate to the touch. With each movement, the curve was pure seduction.

    Qin Mo chuckled, kneeling on the bed as he held onto her chin. His tongue was entering her mouth, untangling, and exploring.

    No one could withstand such a kiss.

    His hands were still traveling down towards her most sensitive area.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t his match. Her eyes were zed and an uncontrolled whimper escaped her lips.

    Qin Mo trembled. Thest of his sanity was copsing as he separated her legs ©¥ the desire was stronger than ever.

    With a strong heart beat, his soul seemed to be flying, especially when he saw the tight knot on her forehead and the shiver that went through her.

    He wanted to own herpletely.

    His predatory nature was exposed and it only intensified with the sight of her lying on his bed, clothes entangled, her dark hair a mess, and the cuff on his left hand. That aside, her body remained wless and gold, like a piece of jade, ying with the primitive need within him. The image heightened his senses, sucking him in.

    She looked into his eyes and knew there was no escape.

    Between the brushing of her legs, she could barely keep it in.

    Her body was numb.

    She knew what he was doing. Her senses were blurred as she bit down on her lips, all the sensations seeminglying from the same area.

    There was only one area which kept its sanity.

    The hidden knife she wasn¡¯t going to use because that would hurt the Almighty¡¯s hand.

    It was just sex after all.

    It was just this once ©¥ and she could be given the Almighty¡¯s child after she left.

    It wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a bad thing.

    With that thought in mind, Bo Jiu went into the offense, pressing down on his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t like being passive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your chance.¡± Qin Mo smiled, a fire burning within his eyes as his smile deepened.

 Chapter 869 - Sleep with Him

    <h4>Chapter 869: Sleep with Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before she could process his words, Qin Mo picked her up and swapped their ces.

    He was now beneath her with his shirt half opened, exposing his wless and defined chest, which stirred an insatiable desire within her.

    Bo Jiu sat on his firm waist, watching the irresistible man below her as he held onto her waist. His gaze was hard as a ck diamond yet calm and deep like a ck hole that sucked her in.

    Some men were so handsome they could stir everyone who saw them, regardless of their gender.

    Qin Mo was one of them if he was willing.

    Previously, Bo Jiu had already had a taste of his seduction power.

    She had thought that was the limit, but she could not have been more mistaken. He raised his ck pants, his shirt fully unbuttoned. Just lying there was enough to unleash his undeniable male charisma.

    It intensified when his sweat trailed down his defined jaw to stop on his corbone.

    Probably everyone wanted to taint him and Bo Jiu was no different.

    She had always been straightforward with the things she liked.

    This was why the very first time she had set her eyes on him, she had wanted to exchange her puppy with her keyboard.

    In the end, he had found the keyboard too old and hadn¡¯t been willing to ept her money, causing her to be moody for a long while.

    She had climbed the wall of his house everyday to watch him read and feed her impatiently, and to see that arrogant and cold face.

    He had even warned her, ¡°You cane, but you can¡¯t dirty my books.¡±

    She had always been outside, constantly filled with dirt. This was the innocence a child possessed.

    As the little neighborhood boss, she had to show her domineering side, but since that had been what her puppy had wanted, she had washed up before heading over. Moreover, as a child of the Bo family, she had been taught to bring a gift whenever she visited someone.

    Although he had never been interested in the things she had brought, one day, her puppy had somehow be interested in her electronic devices.

    After cleaning it for her, he had torn open her favorite Overlord game before gifting her a miniature drone.

    He was someone she adored and because of this, she became hesitant.

    Her identity wasn¡¯t suitable.

    If the Almighty hadn¡¯t been a criminal psychologist, if he had just been a second tier criminal psychologist, she probably wouldn¡¯t have found it a pity since she wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him because he wasn¡¯t.

    Before she had met him, Bo Jiu had never expected there to be such a person ©¥ a brightness so formidable it wasn¡¯t affected by the darkness.

    She wanted to possess it, but was afraid that after her identity was exposed, he would treat her coldly since they both understood the differences in their path.

    She belonged to the dark while he stood at the pinnacle.

    However, she had once said that if the Almighty kissed her again, she would kidnap him.

    Even if she didn¡¯t kidnap him, at least she would sleep with him.

    At this thought, Bo Jiuughed, lowering her head towards the handsome face. ¡°Brother Mo, I did provide you with the chance to back out.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow, a desire tough rising in him. <i>What exactly was she thinking about? </i>¡°Do you need a confirmation that I have thought it through?¡±

 Chapter 870 - Eaten

    <h4>Chapter 870: Eaten</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Almighty was clearly trying to seduce her.

    She smiled, lowering to nt a kiss on him.

    Although this was the first time she was going to sleep with someone, she still wanted the Almighty¡¯s first night to be special.

    She had seen many of the erotic novels in the Fu house so she knew that the gist was to be tender and her actions had to be gentle.

    Bo Jiu was confident that she didn¡¯t need a teacher to excel.

    However, the moment her first kissnded, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes started to darken.

    Then he pushed her aside, nning to settle himself in the bathroom, but he was still handcuffed.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the only one restricted by the handcuffs.

    From the very start, Qin Mo had already cuffed himself to her.

    Regardless of the urge, this wasn¡¯t the right time.

    Although Qin Mo wasn¡¯t someone who was concerned about age, he was worried that she was still too young and wasn¡¯t able to tolerate it.

    However, they still ended up in this situation.

    ¡°You taste good.¡± After three kisses, Bo Jiu seemed to have gotten hooked. On a certain note, suppressing someone like the Almighty beneath her seemed like something to be proud of.

    Her smile deepened as she trailed up to his eyes, hershes brushing past his lips.

    Bo Jiu loved it.

    She loved how they were interacting like back when they were kids.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t stop her while she clouded his senses.

    Momentarily, his resolved shattered.

    Qin Mo reached out to grab her neck, his tongue pushing into her mouth, determined to push through her teeth into its depths to tease deeply and wilfully.

    The lingering continued and Bo Jiu wanted to take the lead, but Qin Mo intercepted, ripping her top without hesitation.

    Beneath the nket, the youngster sat on him, her wlessly pale skin exposed and looking very much like a demoness who had walked out from the dark, alluring and captivating.

    It was a temptation to any grown man and only intensified when the sheets fell to her waist, stirring the desire within Qin Mo.

    His hands left a zing trail, leaving her sore and sensitive, as though every inch was itching for his touch.

    His rough kisses only intensified her satisfaction.

    The fiery breath brushing past her ears, sending tears to her eyes and leaving her in a drugged state as if she was numb and sensitive.

    Beneath her, he chuckled lightly, raising the desire in her to shout stop.

    ******

    Bo Jiu lost all rationality as she clenched his chest, an unsuppressed purr escaping...

 Chapter 871 - Still Wanting to Compare Sizes?

    <h4>Chapter 871: Still Wanting to Compare Sizes?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The house carried an erotic air.

    It was still raining and windy, but the wind did nothing to the fire burning inside the two people.

    The numbing sensation carried a hint of pain, which came in waves.

    Bo Jiu had always been sensible to the cold.

    Qin Mo noticed her reaction. When he felt the slight moisture, his resolve shatteredpletely as he moved aggressively, seemingly determined to swallow her whole.

    Bo Jiu widened her eyes.

    She wanted to speak, but was stripped off energy from the wavesing at her.

    Heat enveloped her as the thrusts became faster and deeper and the numbing sensation spread through her.

    It seemed to go on forever.

    He chuckled deeply, his voice silky smooth. ¡°Are you still going topare sizes with Brother Mo?¡±

    Bo Jiu could no longer speak. Anything she could say would just expose herpletely.

    A whirling sensation exploded within her and once it started, she lost all sense of control.

    The sweetness trailed down her waist down to the tips of her toes.

    She wanted to shut her eyes, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t allow it with his hushed voice. ¡°I have to remember it¡¯s you I¡¯m taking.¡±

    His breath sshed onto her ear. A hand was on her waist as he pushed hard and firm, alternating between slow and quick skilful thrusts, all of which hit the right spot.

    The force left her helpless.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he saw her tremble uncontrobly.

    This was the scene he had always wanted to see; her willingness in a clear-minded state.

    This was the first time he wanted to merge with someone.

    Even at the end, he still couldn¡¯t control himself, taking her over and over.

    Like a beast which couldn¡¯t be satisfied, he took at his will after the very first taste of perfection.

    The room started to heat up through the night.

    Qin Mo carried her in his arms, cing her into the bathtub gingerly. He personally tested the temperature of the water, treating her tenderly.

    This was the first time Young Master Qin had served someone.

    Even Princess didn¡¯t get such treatment often.

    After releasing the handcuffs, he saw the red marks on her wrists.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed, lowering his head to lick the marks, just like a wolf who was trying to please its owner.

    Anyone who saw him would be shocked because even though he carried an aristocratic air, he knelt by the tub just to help her clean up.

    He was left half-naked with just a pair of ck pants. On his shoulder was a bite mark, left behind at the peak when she could no longer control herself.

    Young Master Qin was indeed not suited for serving others.

    He pushed the soap and crumpled a natural 100% nt made medical ster.

    The medical ster was extremely costly and was normally used to treat gunshot wounds.

    Young Master Qin was probably the only one who would use it here.

    Qin Mo moved with utmost care, trying not to disrupt Bo Jiu¡¯s sleep.

    However, when his fingers brushed past her slender thighs, she frowned, murmuring amidst her sleep, ¡°No more, any more and... you¡¯ll kill me...¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. He grabbed a white towel and wrapped her tight before carrying her out.

    In her daze, she murmured once more, ¡°I can leave after sleeping with you, mmh... I am indeed capable.¡±

 Chapter 872 - Disobedient

    <h4>Chapter 872: Disobedient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In that instant, all the tenderness was wiped away and the warmth came to an abrupt stop.

    Qin Mo stilled while Bo Jiu tightened her grip within his embrace.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids, sweeping across her face. His lips were in a tight line, his brows thick and heavy, and his pretty eyes seemed like a vortex without a single ripple. His gaze was cold, his emotions apparent.

    Those who knew him were used to his elegance and poise even when he was having a row, but now, he radiated a scary tension that kept others away.

    It was still drizzling outside as Qin Mo ced her under the nket because of the lowered temperature.

    Bo jiu slipped in and out of her sleep. In her daze, she could hear someone ask, ¡°Why do you have to leave?¡±

    It was a deep voice which was slightly raspy.

    In her exhaustion, Bo Jiu sunk into a deeper sleep.

    As the night deepened, Princess huddled in one edge of the ss balcony, quieter than usual.

    He didn¡¯t dare to make a ruckus.

    After today, he finally understood.

    In the past, he had assumed that the youngster wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at tainting his master.

    But now, it seemed like his skills were too strong.

    <i>Master didn¡¯t even resist when he sat on top of him.</i>

    <i>Aish...</i>

    <i>As a cat, there was only so much he could do.</i>

    Even though it waste, there still came noise from the kitchen because Madam Zhang was awake.

    She stilled when she saw the tall and upright figure in the kitchen.

    She wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking about because his gaze was deep and thick, looking like a bottomless pit.

    Madam Zhang walked over. ¡°Young Master, let me do it.¡±

    Qin Mo shook his head, carrying a ypot of noodles upstairs.

    Madam Zhang watched from behind, debating if she should inform Madam that Young Master had brought back Young Master Jiu.

    Even Madam Zhang could sense his difference today.

    Qin Mo rarely cooked and he wasn¡¯t hungry, hence, it was obvious who it was for.

    He nced at the person on the bed, her ck hair falling downwards onto her face with only her chin exposed. Her sleeping look was adorable.

    But... Qin Mo narrowed his eyes dangerously before smirking. ¡°You just wouldn¡¯t learn.¡±

    He stepped forward, pressing down on her.

    In her half-awake state, she was dragged into another round of fury, leaving her helpless and numb. Even her toes were trembling.

    Bo Jiu felt as though she was burning. She pressed her fingers down, but still wasn¡¯t able to prevent being suppressed. When she finally opened her eyes, the world seemed to be hazy.

    It was originally a punishment, but at this moment, Qin Mo felt himself softening. Just a look into her eyes let the need within him explode. He held onto her waist, engaging into yet another fierce battle.

    The white curtains blew, giving off a lingering sort of beauty...

    The skies were bright.

    The Jiang City skies were exceptionally blue after the rain.

    The sunrays came shining from the east, sshing onto the bed sheets.

    After sleeping for an entire afternoon, Bo Jiu managed to regain her strength, but when she came into contact with the sunrays, she instinctively reached out to shield her eyes...

 Chapter 873 - Almighty Qin Wants to Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 873: Almighty Qin Wants to Bully You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She tilted her head, waking from her slumber.

    Her whole body was aching, especially her legs.

    However, that wasn¡¯t worse than the redness marking her neck.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, ncing down at her chest instantly. Fortunately, the ring reminder had been dealt with.

    <i>With yesterday¡¯s situation...</i>

    Just the thought of the night sent a wave of redness through her ears.

    It was best left unspoken.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. With her fair skin fully exposed to the sun rays and the sheets ruffled in a puddle around her like snow, she was beautiful. But she still carried her cold andzy aura, looking like a cier which had been locked up for many years.

    She didn¡¯t leave the bed immediately, instead, she covered herself with the sheets. Coincidentally, she caught Princess¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to caress him.

    When Qin Mo entered, his gaze deepened at the sight.

    The bed, the person on it, and the cat were all his ©¥ and he wasn¡¯t going to let any of them go.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids when she caught sight of the person entering, restraining herself slightly.

    Honestly, the Almighty was the person she wanted to see the least, mainly because her intentions hadn¡¯t been pure when she had slept with him.

    However, with her mischievous personality, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be that fearful.

    Hence, she decided to take on a more dominant position. ¡°Brother Mo, is there anything to eat?¡±

    Qin Mo arched his brow. <i>This girl wasn¡¯t shy at all. </i>He reached out towards the ypot he ced on the table and opened the lid, a rich aroma spreading through the room.

    There were spring onion garnish on the handmade noodles along with tender meat at the side. It looked like an appetizing meal.

    The only problem was that the Almighty was feeding her personally.

    When their eyes met, she couldn¡¯t help but shy away.

    Bo Jiu knew the Almighty had an aversion towards dirt, hence, she ate seriously, ensuring there wasn¡¯t any soup spige.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his faint words. ¡°That was my first.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. <i>What did that mean?</i>

    Qin Mo watched her, looking unconcerned. ¡°Since you slept with me, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. What do you think?¡±

    <i>Slurp!</i>

    Bo Jiu forced the noodles down, feeling as though it was a grand scheme. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°Brother Mo, the girl should be the one at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo opened his official Weibo, clicking onto a post which had been reposted many times. The topic was: Which esports Almighty do you want to sleep with?

    Without a doubt, Qin Mo was at the top.

    Spade Z was up there as well. Her rank wasn¡¯t bad as it was still the third position.

    ¡°Now who do you think is at a disadvantage?¡± Qin Mo toyed is lighter, a faint smile lifting his lips as his hair fell downwards.

    Bo Jiu looked at the statistics and for the first time in her life, she wanted to be first.

    ¡°I have never interacted with any other female and would not confess to others often.¡±

    Even though his voice was music to her ears, every word seemed to be about her dark past.

    After feeding her thest mouthful of noodles, he ced the wooden chopsticks down as he concluded coldly, ¡°Now who do you think is at a disadvantage?¡±

 Chapter 874 - How Did I Bully?

    <h4>Chapter 874: How Did I Bully?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ording to his words, she really seemed to be the one who had benefited.

    She was keenly aware of the remarks made about the Almighty online.

    The first half read: ¡°Qin Mo is the only beauty in the world.¡±

    The next half was: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that sleeping with him in this lifetime would be difficult.¡±

    Bo Jiu needed a cigarette to calm down. She pushed her fringe backwards, exposing her delicate features. ¡°Brother Mo, pass me a cigarette, I need to think about this matter.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked, his gaze chilling when it swept past her face. ¡°You need an after-sex cigarette?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Why did this seem like she was the despicable one?!</i>

    Qin Mo passed a long slender stick towards her and stretched his other hand under the sheets.

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes wide, the cigarette trembling slightly.

    ¡°What is it? Not used to it?¡± Qin Mo leaned his head against her shoulder, his handsome face tilting slightly. His breath wasnding behind her ears and his voice was carrying aziness distinct to early mornings. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very experiencedst night?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand caressed the back of her waist, the tenderness urging him down.

    And that movement triggered a response.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide, let me touch you.¡± Qin Mo pulled her into his embrace, speaking naturally as though it was a daily affair. ¡°I can¡¯t just let you sleep with me without a payment.¡±

    Bo Jiu contracted her waist, feeling the heat engulf her.

    She didn¡¯t even get to smoke and had gotten taken advantage of again.

    A familiar numbness spread through her. She was helpless without her clothes on.

    In the end, Qin Mo stopped, in fear of acting uncontrobly.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s wless face was flushed, her hair in a mess. She was looking as though she had been bullied.

    That was indeed what had happened though and the bully happened to be a tease as well.

    ¡°You like it?¡± Qin Mo chuckled as he pressed his mouth to her ears. ¡°That was also how you reacted yesterday.¡±

    Jiu was still shy about such matters. A tinge of red was spreading through her ear as she struggled. ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s make a deal never to talk about what happened yesterday.¡±

    Qin Mo eyes turned cold instantly. ¡°Sure then let¡¯s talk about how you¡¯re going to take responsibility.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew there was no escaping and with a raise of her brow, she asked, ¡°Are you sure you want me to take responsibility? I¡¯m afraid you would regret.¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Qin Mo kept stretched his legs out, looking at her with a deep gaze, which was perfect as usual. ¡°You seem to have a proposal.¡±

    <i>Did kidnapping him count as one? </i>Bo Jiu was about to ask, but she managed to remain rational in the face of this male seductor.

    ¡°Not really, I just wanted to hear how Brother Mo intends for me to take responsibility.¡± Bo Jiu caressed her nose, she shouldn¡¯t be feeling guilty during a negotiation.

    Qin Mo showed an elegant smile, which didn¡¯t contain any warmth. ¡°How do you think you should take responsibility after such a thing happened? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him, wondering how to reply and in the end, she decided to be straightforward. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you just never intended to take responsibility.¡± Qin Mo understood her well. He stood up, his gaze still as deep and mesmerising as the sea. As the conversation went on, the light in his eyes started to dim, all the warmth dissipating. ¡°I guess you only learn with handcuffs on.¡±

    With thatst chilling sentence, he walked out of the room, his back carrying a thickyer of frost.

 Chapter 875 - Only Wanted One Thing

    <h4>Chapter 875: Only Wanted One Thing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu knew she had to take responsibility, which was actually something she wanted to do. However, in the future, the Almighty would regret today¡¯s decision.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t let things escte to such a state.

    In her entire life, she only wanted one thing: When she had been young, it had been Qin Mo.

    After she had grown up, it was still Qin Mo.

    She leaned back, sighing in regret as she shielded her eyes.

    There would always be someone you wanted but couldn¡¯t get.

    Because of fear of a change in opinion one day, there were times when she would selfishly think of how he could be hers.

    She wasn¡¯t a good cook, but could still make a decent bowl of instant noodles; and she could earn money.

    The Almighty loved reading psychology books, thus she would build a gigantic bookshelf for him.

    However, what was even more important to him was catching criminals.

    She was a hacker who made the charts every year.

    Other than themon consensus on not harming others, her actions would not be approved by thew or the Almighty.

    Standing up for her was one matter and arresting her was another.

    The Almighty had made the matter clear.

    Bo Jiu knew it was for the best since the Almighty was probably the only one who was willing to stand up for a criminal.

    At the moment, she was caught off guard by his actions.

    She had even wondered if there was even a glimpse of hope.

    But in reality, they had always been walking different paths.

    He stood up for her purely because he had been objective.

    If there came a day when her identity would be exposed and he still wanted her to take responsibility, she would definitely bring him home.

    More importantly, the Almighty¡¯s suspicion wouldn¡¯t be eliminated so easily.

    And she was right because Fatty had been investigating theputer at the station and on the second day, when he had managed to uncover some traces, he went straight to Qin Mo.

    ¡°Young Master, I tried to recover the system and there is indeed traces in the D drive, but the traces are defective so I can¡¯t confirm if theputer was used for thework attack.¡± Fatty grabbed his hair. ¡°The traces may have also been because of a download.¡±

    Fatty then paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Young Master, theputer at the caf¨¦ is clearly linked to thework attack. Why are you so fixated on thisputer?¡±

    Qin Mo asked, ¡°After a mature firewall has been implemented, would the operations be affected after sending it to someone else?¡±

    ¡°With adequate skills, it wouldn¡¯t be,¡± Fatty replied honestly. ¡°But I have never done it before.¡±

    Qin Mo was still on the phone, but his mind started to wander as he recalled how the youngster had looked like. She had been calm ©¥ even calmer than he had been ©¥ and regardless of her body¡¯s reaction, her eyes had remained clear and rational.

    She was always like that: indifferent about everything and able to leave or start at any moment.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip, his dark hall falling forward as he straightened his body. His expression concealed a darkness inside him and his chilling aura...

    ¡°What if someone did that?¡± Qin Mo asked in a deep tone, which was slightly raspy. ¡°It seems like Z has a close aplice working with her.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Nothing Is Impossible for Z

    <h4>Chapter 876: Nothing Is Impossible for Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, you mean that Z had transmitted the firewall operating system to anotherputer and got someone to help her start it in order to divert our attention? And she wasn¡¯t at the caf¨¦, but somewhere else?¡±

    Since Fatty managed to piece up the puzzle ande up with an answer, he wasn¡¯t that that dumb after all.

    ¡°But that would be insanely difficult, she would need to possess incrediblework skills and herrades would need to act timely as well.¡±

    Fatty was convinced because the chances weren¡¯t high.

    In that moment, Qin Mo lifted his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re speaking about Z.¡±

    He indicated that nothing was impossible for Z.

    As he understood Qin Mo¡¯s words, Fatty paused slightly. <i>Indeed, everything was possible.</i>

    Qin Mo tilted his head to lit a cigarette. His long and slender fingers were gripping the stick. ¡°Have you checked the surveince camera at the caf¨¦? Is there anything you missed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have checked it, but since the caf¨¦ is part of a popr chain, it¡¯s constantly filled with customers. Hence, the staff wouldn¡¯t be able to remember everyone. There is an average of a thousand customers each day. Moreover, the person using theptop didn¡¯t seem to have ordered anything. He went straight to the second floor to the seat beside the floor-to-ceiling window. Coincidentally, the surveince camera at that position had been down since the afternoon before and it was being repaired when the incident urred.¡± Fatty knew he had to be specific about the details when reporting to Young Master.

    Qin Mo took a puff of his cigarette as he leaned against the wall, his defined face blurred by the ashes. ¡°Someone seems to have received information about the za much earlier than the crime squad. Even the workings of the surveince camera had been noted. That¡¯s pretty remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fatty paused before adding, ¡°But we managed to get something, Young Master. Do you remember the surveince video you made me dig out? The patrons didn¡¯t manage to catch his appearance, but the man in front of theptop was wearing the theater¡¯s uniform. As per Young Master¡¯s instructions, I have asked the theater manager about the lockers. When the incident urred, there was indeed something wrong with the lockers. He was informed by an employee, but when he wanted to ask about a follow-up, that employee had disappeared, which he found rather odd. Afterwards, someone passed the items in the locker, which You Hongliang had deposited, to the police.¡±

    Fatty paused, bracing himself when he asked, ¡°Young Master, does that eliminate the suspicion you have about Little Spade? The person who had impersonated the theater staff is clearly the person in the caf¨¦ and Little Spade had been gaming on the fifth floor at that time. So it isn¡¯t possible for it to be him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo watched the cigarette, which had dimmed. ¡°Then tell me, why did he disappear after thepetition without his uniform?¡±

    Fatty choked.

    Qin Mo fell silent since Fatty wasn¡¯t wrong.

    The results werepletely different from his profiling, but there was still one point which didn¡¯t add up.

    Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray. His voice was growing faint as he spoke, ¡°If he had gone so far as to ount for the surveince camera, how is it possible for him to miss out on the caf¨¦ patrons?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 877: Unwilling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°As they brushed past each other at the caf¨¦, it¡¯s inevitable for patrons to remember his attire,¡± Fatty added.

    Although was the most reasonable conjecture, Qin Mo still wasn¡¯tpletely convinced and his gaze dimmed. ¡°A perfect scheme without any loopholes.¡±

    Fatty didn¡¯t know what else to say since Young Master was clearly unconvinced.

    Qin Mo reached out to pour himself a cup of alcohol. His gaze was deepening as he added ice cubes. ¡°Tell me what you found through the car keys.¡±

    ¡°Aardwolf is in charge of that, the car records can only be found in a day.¡± Fatty grabbed his head. ¡°Young Master, Supreme Alliance has to head over to the neighboring city for the second match. You and Little Spade...¡±

    He had already heard about how Young Master had left with Little Spade handcuffed to himself. The handcuff exined how angry he had been at Little Spade.

    ¡°It seems like you guys are really interested in my private life,¡± Qin Mo replied leisurely.

    Fatty immediately replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true at all. I just felt like it¡¯ll be good to have Little Spade when dealing with Lin Chentao.¡±

    <i>As a brother, he had to be brave to save Little Spade!</i>

    Fatty nced at the Alliance¡¯s group chat. Somehow, the voice across the phone seemed to have chilled. ¡°That¡¯s my intentions, but he isn¡¯t willing.¡¯

    With that, his boss hung up.

    Fatty was confused. <i>What did he mean?! Little Spade wasn¡¯t willing to continue thepetition? That wasn¡¯t possible! Little Spade had outwardly professed his desires to trash them.</i>

    Fatty was unaware that Qin Mo had been referring to another matter.

    Meanwhile in the Qin family¡¯s house, Madam Zhang was fiddling around the kitchen.

    After cutting a te of fruits, she walked out of the kitchen, stilling when she saw Qin Mo with a wine ss.

    It was out of character for him to be drinking before noon.

    Besides, he seemed a little odd at the moment. <i>Hadn¡¯t he been fine previously?</i>

    He was surrounded by a chilling aura and a hint of something else.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t like that for long because he straightened his posture. ¡°Madam Zhang, send a set of clothes up for Young Master Fu.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Zhang felt more at ease. <i>There wasn¡¯t anything they couldn¡¯t talk out, hopefully they wouldn¡¯t end up in a cold war.</i>

    Upstairs, the ravishing youngster was looking at her phone: After reading the message, a chill spread through her lids. She deleted the message and replied, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Rao Rong, keep an eye on him. How¡¯s your situation?¡±

    ¡°Good, the identical theater uniform you made me prepare came in handy.¡± Hoshino sat at the end of his team, but that wasn¡¯t enough to dampen his presence.

    When the people beside him watched as he received a message, they were turning to take a lot. ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Delivery.¡± Hoshino kept his phone, his gaze moving to the manga in front of him.

    The Japanase manager was a pure Japanese, who wasn¡¯t very tall and had a sharp gaze. He didn¡¯t have a strong presence, but even though his stance seemed humble, his ambition was clearly seen on his face. ¡°I heard that the teams from China this year aren¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Sending Candies

    <h4>Chapter 878: Sending Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He nced around. ¡°If they are Xiangnan, what are your chances at winning?¡±

    No one replied.

    After a second, someone shifted the magazine in front of his face, exposing a dashing yet beautiful appearance with hair longer than a girl. ¡°A hundred percent.¡±

    The manager broke into a smile and his eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, that is the spirit we need. I¡¯ll be discussing with the investors and the support side...¡±

    Before the manager could finish his sentence, Hoshino stood up, a hand stuffed into his pocket as he headed for the door. But before he left, he threw a bomb at them. ¡°If Xiangnan isn¡¯t the champion of the National League, our chances won¡¯t be a hundred percent.¡±

    With that, he strolled out of the meeting room while the manager opened his eyes wide. ¡°What do you mean? What does Hoshino mean?¡±

    ¡°He meant that literally.¡± The beauty smiled while he turned to his other teammate. ¡°Did your vice-captain watch Supreme Alliance¡¯s match yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Ah? He went? I¡¯m not sure, but he wasn¡¯t in the dorms yesterday!¡±

    ¡°He really went.¡± The beauty caressed his lips. ¡°Why does Supreme Alliance seem so interesting?¡±

    Outside in the corridors, Hoshino broke into a faint smile when he saw the photo of a certain someone smiling while she gamed.

    He really wanted a match.

    This was a side of Z he had never seen before.

    On the second floor of the Qin family¡¯s house, Bo Jiu nced around. Without anything to wear, she slipped on the jacket the Almighty had tossed on the edge of the chair.

    With his tall height, his jacket could easily pass as a dress on her.

    Bo Jiu felt a need to clean up the sheets. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for Madam Zhang to clean it because anyone who saw the jarring red stain would know what had happened.

    It was best to keep the situation under wraps.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t great at housework, hence, her actions weren¡¯t smooth or tender.

    Princess walked around on the wooden floor, feeling his fur exploding.

    <i>This person didn¡¯t just toss the pillows, he tossed it at him! Was it deliberate?!</i>

    <i>Besides, how dumb can a person be to not know how to remove sheets from the bed? Even master is better at that, meow!</i>

    Qin Mo realized that every time he was back, the cat and person would be up to something.

    Princess was huddled in his own nest when Qin Mo arrived. His face was imposing as he bit onto the fake rat as though nothing had happened and he hadn¡¯t bit the bed sheets!

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, suavely ignoring a certain cat¡¯s betrayal. Next, she lifted her gaze to watch the Almighty.

    The intelligent Qin Mo definitely knew what had happened. ¡°You can¡¯t even settle the sheets?¡±

    ¡°A student has to have some shorings.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her finger, pulling the sheets out.

    When the redness came to sight, Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. He walked towards the beauty with ruffled hair, who was standing at the edge of the bed. She wore his jacket,pletely naked underneath, her long legs slender and pale, the contrast with he ck jacket so irresistible...

 Chapter 879 - Household Chores

    <h4>Chapter 879: Household Chores</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo suppressed his thoughts as he pulled her into his arms.

    Bo Jiu paused. His unique aroma was drowning her senses. There was a hint of tobo and alcohol, which couldn¡¯t seem to blend together, giving rise to a fragrance which lowered her defences.

    The Almighty reached his hand out, a numbing sensation spreading through her back, causing her to shy away.

    He pressed onto her, his voice faint. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your clothes?¡±

    Ever since the Almighty had entered, she had noticed the items in his hands, hence, she reached out.

    Qin Mo shifted his arm, his eyes darkening. ¡°Stay still.¡±

    <i>What did that mean?</i>

    Bo Jiu raised a brow.

    A slender pair of hands pulled out a piece of white cloth.

    That!

    Bo Jiu felt a blush creep up her face because she knew what he was going to do. Hence, she removed the jacket and turned around while his voice wasing nearer. ¡°Do you know this is going to stop your growth?¡±

    ¡°What growth...¡± Bo Jiu hid away from the numbing breath while her chest tightened. The next second, a finger brushed through her hair.

    Retaliating would be a natural reaction to such actions.

    Qin Mo raised her arm leisurely. ¡°Do I have to remind you how you slept with me for nothing? I¡¯m just helping you wear your clothes. Why, you aren¡¯t willing? Do you wish for Madam Zhang to see you naked on my bed when she brings the clothes up? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. Before she could say anything, he carried her, cing her onto his thighs.

    He was really helping her wear her clothes, but when the tip of his finger brushed past certain areas, Bo Jiu could feel the heat seeping through her face and her heart beating rapidly.

    The Almighty seemed to be fond of her current reaction because his lips were curving upwards.

    She bit onto her lip as she watched the perfect looking man through her peripheral vision.

    The Almighty seemed to always be in such a state; regardless of when it was, his appearance would never be impacted. His figure was always graceful, even with the sort of things he was doing now...

    With the Almighty¡¯s help, wearing a simple t-shirt and uniform pants took more than ten minutes.

    However, Bo Jiu could only endure the process because she couldn¡¯t have Madam Zhanging over.

    Without a doubt, she was the only one Young Master Qin was willing to attend to personally.

    It would be a lie to say that one wasn¡¯t jealous. Princess lifted his big face, feeling as though his master no longer adored him.

    ¡°How do you wish for the bed sheets to be dealt with?¡± Qin Mo asked the person on his thighs, the hostility in his eyes dissipating. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t feel bad helping a certain someone wear her clothes. He could try this once every day. Of course, that was if she remained obedient.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened.

    ¡®Wash it.¡± The clothes served as an armour and she could finally face him off with rolled up sleeves, reminding him that it had been her first time as well.

    But he just stood there shamelessly.

    The next moment, he stood up, sweeping her a nce before replying faintly, ¡°Madam Zhang made your favourite pork ribs, you can go and have it first. I¡¯ll wash it.¡±

    The Almighty rolled his sleeves upwards, exposing his wless arm, which seemed more like that of a hand model. He took the bed sheets and headed for the bathroom.

    Bo Jiu hesitated slightly before following behind, standing at the door to watch him as he moved systematically.

    She had always admired those who were good at household chores, much less to say someone like the Almighty, who was handsome, gave off a good vibe, and was a hard worker.

    Qin Mo lifted his brow when he caught her staring.

    It was hard not to stare since his unique appearance held such a maizing presence.

    Even though her hair was no longer the same color and she was much more obedient than before, she still carried her arrogance, which was uncharacteristic of a girl.

    This exined why he hadn¡¯t noticed her being a girl.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all because she was also a master of disguise, just like Z...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s hands were covered in bubbles, his ck pants long and straight, sending a wave of handsomeness towards her when he turned to wash his hands.

    Bo Jiu slouchedzily at the side, a handsome smile on her face. ¡°We can head down together after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Come over,¡± Qin Momanded.

    Bo Jiu raised her brows at his words. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Help me light a cigarette, the lighter is in my pocket.¡± Qin Mo tilted his chin towards his long pants.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t one who didn¡¯t even dare light a cigarette, so she passed him one.

    He didn¡¯t reach for it with his hands, but was looking downwards as his lips reached for it.

    Bo Jiu had to admit that the Almighty was irresistible at the moment, especially when he held onto her raised arm, with hisshes lowered and face amidst the smoke.

    She found this side of him especially humane.

    With a cigarette dangling in his mouth, bubbles covering his hands while dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, he seemed upright and manly.

    No one would have expected Young Master Qin to wash his own bed sheets.

    Bo Jiu pressed down on her fingers, resisting the urge to give him a kiss.

    She blushed, circling around him twice.

    Qin Mo nced up. Finished with the sheets, his fingers were dripping wet.

    At that moment, Bo Jiu realized what a catch he was both on and off the bed.

    She had to act appropriately because her inner desires threatened to leak out.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s desire was clear: to kidnap Qin Mo.

    The Almighty was probably the only one kept in the dark.

    ¡°What were you thinking about when you circled around me?¡±

    His sudden question made her feel an odd sense of guilt. She avoided his deep gaze, breaking into a smile with her two front teeth exposed. ¡°Washing bed sheets doesn¡¯t seem to match your persona.¡±

    ¡°I grew up in the army and have been washing my own bed sheets myself,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly as though he was describing an everyday task.

    He had been brought up well. Probably only an upright military background could nurture a child like the Almighty.

    In the past, she had interacted with many children of powerful backgrounds, but there weren¡¯t many like him.

    Even though he was pampered, he was great at household chores.

    <i>But... He was in the army since young?</i>

    The Almighty seemed to have forgotten everything from back then.

    <i>What had happened to cause such a drastic change?</i>

    Selective amnesia wouldn¡¯t have happened if there hadn¡¯t been something traumatizing...

 Chapter 880 - Once Turned Gray, It Is Not Easy to Turn White

    <h4>Chapter 880: Once Turned Gray, It Is Not Easy to Turn White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It started to get warmer outside.

    At the same time, in a luxurious street located in Jiang City, a girl seemed extremely irritated as she ignored the people talking to her.

    She had a habit of getting delivery, which exined the multiple delivery bags around.

    There were two other people in the room.

    One of them had a tattoo on his arm while the other was tall and slender with a wretched appearance.

    ¡°What are we going to do next? Aren¡¯t the Chinese inexperienced in criminal investigation? Why are they so efficient this time? Even the car is being investigated. If they carried on with that track, it won¡¯t be long before they get here.¡±

    The man with a tattoo remained indifferent. ¡°What are you afraid of? We have a backing after all. Haven¡¯t you gotten it sorted out? With money, the trace can be eradicated easily, that¡¯s very normal. Besides, it¡¯s just a car. This time, it¡¯s just a test to gauge their ability. Do you really think they can stop us? Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s in charge of the crime squad...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The girl cut him off. ¡°Rao Rong will be over soon, don¡¯t tell him about these matters, including the reasons we are using You Hongliang.¡±

    The tall, slender man chuckled. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s been such a long time. What haven¡¯t we done before? Why can¡¯t Rao Rong be more flexible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll work on him slowly, there¡¯s still time and it hasn¡¯t been long since he left esports. Hence, his heart still gravitates towards those older yers. Wth the return, he seems to be wavering, but once a person turned gray, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn white. Hehe, Rao Rong sure is naive, but let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Go ask around if there¡¯s a new hacker in the crime squad and get his details, all of it.¡± A sinister glow lit up her eyes. ¡°Get rid of the car. The traces aren¡¯t substantial, but even if they manage to get us, we can just leave since we aren¡¯t Chinese. As for the other matters, the higher-ups will settle it for us, so there isn¡¯t much to worry about. Besides, I have good news: There will be a new criminal psychologist working for the crime squad.¡±

    ¡°Another one to hunt us down?¡± The tattooed guy frowned. ¡°How are that good news?¡±

    The girl chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In China, the connections are ratherplicated and even generals have to ount for the bigger picture. The arrangement in personnel or to turn a blind eye is for a more harmonious interaction. The higher-ups mentioned that the new psychologist is here to gain credit since our operations have been ratherrge scale. Anyone who managed to catch us would be given major credit, but the main point is the additional person. Qin Mo will need more time with the arrangement of the man in the crime squad.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean that Qin Mo¡¯s powers might be taken away? But he is from the Qin family...¡±

    ¡°The Qin family wouldn¡¯t interfere in such matters.¡± The girl interrupted. ¡°It isn¡¯t in the scope of their responsibility.¡±

    The tattooed man was ecstatic. ¡°That is indeed good news. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mo, You Hongliang would have escaped. Even if they had managed to arrest him, they wouldn¡¯t have evidence. It¡¯s a pity. This drug-carrying tool...¡±

 Chapter 881 - Real Maidenâ€™s Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 881: Real Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The tall slender one shook his mouse, pausing slightly. ¡°You guys shoulde and take a look at this, someone made an analysis on the forum to say that we aren¡¯t Z, but an imposter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about suchments.¡± Sheughed scornfully. ¡°If he¡¯s truly good, he would be getting evidence. Heh, calling me an imposter? Are Z¡¯s hacking skills a speciality?! These bunch of brainless fans. I have my own things, they¡¯ll know when the timees. Go do what you¡¯re supposed to.¡±

    After she was done, a man in a hooded jacket came walking in, his handsome face hard and hostile. ¡°What exactly happened to You Hongliang?¡±

    The tall and slender guy stood up. ¡°Rao Rong, lower your volume, the situation outside isn¡¯t great.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just sleep with others, right?¡± Rao Rong¡¯s eyes wavered. ¡°What else did he do other than sleep with those women that deserved to die?¡±

    The tattooed guy replied nonchntly, ¡°We just sent some goods out through him, it isn¡¯t anything to be agitated about.¡±

    ¡°Goods?¡± Rao Rong eyes shuddered. ¡°Drugs?¡± He turned towards the girl. ¡°We promised to only punish those that deserve it. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    The girl nced at him. Emptying her hands, her face was still as sweet as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. Rao Rong, don¡¯t you know, we need money for everything. How else were you able to return to esports?¡±

    Rao Rong clenched his hands tightly before loosening.

    The girl watched his expression, breaking into a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this, you still have apetition tomorrow to prepare for. This is your favorite, the higher-ups have news that if you win this match, they¡¯ll be able to earn and you¡¯ll be able to stay in esports. The club has already prepared to renew your contract, so in the future, you won¡¯t justpete, you¡¯ll also be able to do livestreams.¡±

    Rao Rong looked at her, retracting his hands. ¡°I just want topete.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you can justpete.¡± The tall and slender guy interrupted him, his hand leaning on his shoulder as he coaxed him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the You Hongliang matter? If the women had been well behaved and hadn¡¯t clung onto a rich guy, nothing would have happened. As for drugs, there will always be someone doing it. Now that the checks are more stringent, we can¡¯t sell too many.¡±

    Rao Rong turned around, his gaze as dark as his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t harm normal people unless they deserved to die.¡±

    When he was done, Rao Rong pushed him aside, takingrge strides out of the apartment.

    ¡°Pssh! Who does he think he is?!¡± The tattooed guy didn¡¯t have the best temper. His eyes were zing as he watched Rao Rong leave. ¡°Why must we include such a person!¡±

    The girl wasn¡¯t happy either, but she was aware of the result she wanted. ¡°Because of his identity and his understanding of Qin Mo¡¯s strategy. A hundred crimesmitted by a stranger wouldn¡¯t be as impactful as someone close to youmitting one crime. That¡¯s the best way to deal with Qin Mo. Rao Rong is rather unstable at the moment and there are some matters you guys have to settle. Worsen the problems surrounding Spade Z, one of the main yers in Supreme Alliance. It¡¯s time we prepare for the real Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice to let Qin Mo know how helpless he is concerning some matters.

    In order to obtain something, you had to destroy first ©¥ and that meant for Qin Mo to have a taste of a pain he had never experienced before...

 Chapter 882 - Eating What Her Pet Didnâ€™t Like

    <h4>Chapter 882: Eating What Her Pet Didn¡¯t Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Rao Rong hadn¡¯t calmed down even after leaving the apartment.

    It was a pain that couldn¡¯t be spoken of.

    <i>Leave? </i>He couldn¡¯t bear it as he really wanted toe back.

    He wanted revenge, but it should be done in esports ©¥ against those who had mocked his abilities and those ck-hearted investors.

    However, he was starting to lose sight of what he was supposed to do.

    The phone in his pocket kept ringing.

    After Rao Rong had swiped it open, Lin Chentao¡¯s voice wasing through. It was so enthusiastic there seemed to be warmth seeping out. ¡°Captain, where are you? Everyone is waiting for you, hurry back and could you get me fried noodles on the way back? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hungry on the two hour train ride. Supreme Alliance is seated in another booth, I can only head over to find Spade Z after feeding myself. That way, I can win in terms of my presence!¡±

    Rao Rong remained silent. He couldn¡¯t exin it, but the usually annoying voice was suddenly soothing.

    It was probably because there wasn¡¯t anyone else who would think of him in such a manner.

    Not a single person...

    Rao Rong stuffed his hands into his pockets before speaking. His voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Augh came from the other side. ¡°Hurry, this is the National League after all.¡±

    That was right, this was the National League, the National League his father had yearned to watch.

    ¡°Our Rao Rong, he games extremely well! He would definitely be able to win the championship for the Rao family.¡±

    Every time he shut his eyes, that stone cold parting image woulde to mind.

    He didn¡¯t believe that his father hadmited suicide.

    That day, he should have been waiting at home...

    Rao Rong tightened his grip, the phone heating up along with his eyes. In the end, he kept his phone in his pockets and boarded a cab. His back view was sad and lonely.

    Meanwhile, Lin Feng was also rushing others.

    After a long while of hesitation, he finally made the call.

    It was mainly because he still hadn¡¯t heard from Little Spade. Before Captain had left the day before, he was filled with a demonic aura, so this call was practically a shot to his chest.

    His task, to ensure the harmony of the team, wasn¡¯t easy at all.

    On the other end, meal time had just started at the Qin family¡¯s house.

    Using Bo Jiu¡¯s words, the Qin family had always been particr about their meals. It wasn¡¯t exactly luxurious, but had been made using local northern cooking styles, so just its appearance would stir up one¡¯s appetite. The soy sauce beef was sliced into big chunks with chili oil at the side. The most refreshing eating method was to dip the beef into the oil before having a bite.

    But a certain someone forbid her to eat anything spicy during this meal, allowing Madam Zhang to ce the small bowl of chili far from her reach and beside the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t even dip some secretly. She leaned her elbows backzily, her stance looking very much like a young master as her face was as handsome as ever, but just a little sulky.

    Madam Zhang watched her, suppressing herughter. In the end, she made a small spring onion wrap for the youngster along with some meat sauce and cucumber, so that she could roll them with the meat.

    Only after that did Bo Jiu manage to steer her attention away from the chili. She ate with both elegance and a masculine vibe as she stuffed an entire wrap down her mouth.

    Qin Mo arched his brows, cing food he didn¡¯t like onto the youngster¡¯s te.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered, finishing everything just like when they were younger. Back then, she would finish all the carrots her pet didn¡¯t like.

    Madam Zhang shook her head. <i>These children must be hungry.</i>

    Qin Mo enjoyed watching her current state. After the ck hair was washed, her silver hair was back, looking furry and adorable under the sun rays.

 Chapter 883 - Scared Lin Feng

    <h4>Chapter 883: Scared Lin Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s phone was ced on the dining table while he scooped soup for the youngster.

    At this moment, Lin Feng¡¯s call came in.

    When Bo Jiu caught sight of the caller, she paused, lifting her eyebrows mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Senior Lin...¡±

    ¡°Answer it.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother emptying his hands while his handsome face remained nonchnt.

    Bo Jiu bit onto her chopsticks, leaning over to pick up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    On the other end, Lin Feng was caught off guard.

    <i>Wait a minute, why did it sound like Little Spade?</i>

    Lin Feng pulled the phone aside to look at the number.

    <i>He didn¡¯t dial wrongly, it was Captain¡¯s number! They were together?!</i>

    A whirl of emotions stirred within him. <i>How could they be together at this hour?!</i>

    <i>The Fu family and Qin family weren¡¯t neighbors like his and the Yun family. Weren¡¯t they even an hour long car ride away?</i>

    <i>Besides, wasn¡¯t Captain fuming yesterday?</i>

    ¡°Little Spade?¡± Lin Feng confirmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± she replied with a sly smile.

    Lin Feng sighed. ¡°You¡¯re actually doing fine despite being near Captain!¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow as she thought, <i>I had even slept with your captain </i>. But she wasn¡¯t going to say it in front of the Almighty.

    ¡°We¡¯re eating,¡± she added, indicating the bad timing.

    Lin Feng got the message immediately. ¡°You and Captain can head over to the high speed rail station after your meal, there will be a train at 2 pm. I¡¯ll send the other details through WeChat.¡±

    Bo Jiu was indeed curious about what Lin Feng wanted to say. The moment she switched on her phone, her WeChat started vibrating.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce, having a faint idea on who the messages were from. He moved his deep nce away, allowing Lin Feng to bug her so that she would think twice the next time she wanted to leave without her battle gear.

    ¡°Little Spade, confess now, where did you go after thepetition yesterday? You have no idea how angry Captain was, I was starting to wonder if he was going all out just to punish you.¡±

    <i>He didn¡¯t just go all out, he hadn¡¯t even allowed my dashingness to unleash itself fully. </i>But those words couldn¡¯t be said, hence, she decided to change the topic. ¡°Why did you change your WeChat name?¡± <i>Main attacker? Where was the attack?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Hu, f*ck, I suddenly realized how scary he can be.¡± Lin Feng paused. ¡°Let me put it this way, previously, during our school examinations, everything seemed normal with me being first and him being second. How many years has it been? Ever since elementary school, it has been like this since he couldn¡¯t solve certain bigger questions. But this morning, I saw his draft and all the bigger questions have been solved and they were all correct. What exactly was he thinking...¡±

    Bo Jiu read the message. Since she had slept with the Almighty, there were certain fundamental thoughts she understood, hence, she sent aforting message over. ¡°Senior, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to have escaped Almighty Yun¡¯s wooing till this moment.¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it just like how she had treated the Almighty? To continuously give in since young had only been to finish him off in the end.</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have no idea...¡±Lin Feng paused, his tone increasing when he sensed something amiss. ¡°What do you mean his wooing? It should be me wooing him!¡±

 Chapter 884 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 884: Rejection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>With your current state, did you really think that was possible?</i>

    Bo Jiu strongly doubted his willpower, but to help Almighty Yun, she decided to provide a suggestion. ¡°You can try wooing him and see who is the one being seduced.¡±

    Regardless of how naive he was, he still hadn¡¯t intended to go so far because he still hadn¡¯t forgotten what Yun Hu had been doing that day and how sad he looked.

    <i>How exactly had he grown? </i>Lin Feng had secretly observed his meals to see what exactly he was taking in.

    And he didn¡¯t seem to have eaten any chives.

    <i>F*ck, if it became reality... No, that wasn¡¯t possible!</i>

    Lin Feng replied irritably, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you test it out on Captain to see who is the one being seduced?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish to brag that it was a done deal. ¡°I¡¯m still eating now, talk to youter.¡±

    Lin Feng, the main attacker, said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Lin Feng coughed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s something that made me doubt my charisma.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, to Almighty Yun, you will still be charismatic even if youy still without doing anything.¡± Bo Jiu had a mischievous smile on her face.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to him, it¡¯s someone else.¡±

    <i>Someone else? </i>Bo Jiu paused. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°A girl confessed to me recently and since she was so sincere, I couldn¡¯t reject her.¡± It was clear he was bragging. ¡°You have no idea. After I was informed of the matter, I have been in deep consideration on how to describe this matter so that you guys would believe I¡¯m not bragging.¡±

    <i>You guys? </i>Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°How many people have you told this to?¡±

    ¡°I said it in the Alliance chat,¡± Lin Feng added, before sending a thug sticker over.

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°I thought you would have persevered till after thepetition, but now, Senior Ling, you¡¯re just forcing it, I wish you best of luck. I¡¯m going to head off with the Almighty.¡±

    After being reminded by the youngster, Lin Feng was suddenly reminded of something. A certain someone had once warned him not to get a girlfriend during the National League as it would affect his emotions and the moment he got upset, his skills would drop... That had clearly been a threat.

    As someone who cared for his team, he would have to reject her first, but it definitely wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of someone.

    That was what he would do.

    Lin Feng took a while before replying her seriously, ¡°As an esports yer, gaming is my priority so I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to let down your love.¡±

    After sending out the reply, Lin Feng took a look at the Alliance chat.

    What made him uneasy was that even though Yun Hu was online, he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Lin Feng took a moment before asking him gingerly.

    He switched over to a private chat and asked, ¡°Bro, how about a game?¡±

    Yun Hu replied, ¡°What game?¡±

    <i>He replied instantly? Did this mean that he had been watching his phone the entire time? </i>Lin Feng grabbed a bunch of hair.

    Yun Hu asked again, ¡°What game?¡±

    Lin Feng replied, ¡°How about Ipliment you and you return with anotherpliment?¡±

    Yun Hu agreed. ¡°Sure, you can start.¡±

    Lin Feng started. ¡°You are handsome.¡±

    Yun Hu replied, ¡°You have great taste.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 885 - Bent Lin Feng

    <h4>Chapter 885: Bent Lin Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    Lin Feng wanted to flip the table!

    <i>Weren¡¯t they supposed to exchangepliments?!</i>

    <i>Bro, you were clearly prasing yourself, do you really think I¡¯m dumb?! I can still analyze certain matters, alright?!</i>

    Just as Lin Feng was about to blow up, Yun Hu sent a message over. ¡°I heard someone confessed to you?¡±

    Lin Feng started to shrink internally as he proimed, ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected her.¡±

    ¡°Are you that happy about being confessed to?¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes dimmed as he typed the message.

    Denying wouldn¡¯t be honest, hence, he admitted it coolly. ¡°We¡¯re both guys and it¡¯s understandable to be happy about being confessed to.¡±

    Yun Hu arched a brow before asking, ¡°Is that it? Then why were you so moody when I confessed to you? We had even gotten into a fight.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to bolt when he read the reply.

    <i>That wasn¡¯t the same! They confessed to be slept with by me, but you confessed to sleep with me! It was fundamentally different!</i>

    Before Lin Feng could express his thoughts, Yun Hu sent another message over. ¡°Since you like being confessed to, I can do it everyday. But that is, if you can take it.¡±

    Lin Feng was reminded of his confession. <i>It... was enough!</i>

    He kept his phone, no longer willing to continue the conversation, but that didn¡¯t seem to work out.

    The moment he tossed the phone onto the table, he could hear his motherplimenting a certain someone from the dining area. ¡°Hu, you¡¯re better looking than before! This face ispletely different from my Little Feng¡¯s, it¡¯s so defined and handsome!¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    <i>He was good looking as well! Was he really her biological son?</i>

    ¡°Are you guys going out of the city for thepetition today? Good luck! And could you help me watch over Little Feng? There seems to be something on his mind recently.¡± Mother Lin was naturally beautiful, dressed in professional workwear. Even though she was over fifty years old, her skin was still fair and tender. That exined where Lin Feng got his good looks, but at this moment, Mother Lin seemed to have more to say.

    Yun Hu has always been mature and with just one look, he could understand what she wanted to say. He slung his bag across a shoulder. Hisptop and keyboard were inside, but it didn¡¯t seem to weigh him down at all. Instead he stood tall and upright. ¡°Did he do something to worry you?¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡± Mother Lin nced around before bringing Yun Hu to a side, speaking to him in a hushed tone. ¡°This afternoon, while I helped Little Feng pack his stuff, I identally came across a book. The book... It talked about the behavior and psychological analysis of those with unique sexual preference. I¡¯ve heard that guys who enjoy gaming would often take up female characters, but I don¡¯t think that would impact Little Feng¡¯s sexual preference. What exactly do you think is wrong with that kid?¡±

    Yun Hu pressed down on his bag strap, fully aware why he would be reading such books. Lin Feng was reading on his behalf, trying to seek out a cure.

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s probably just curiosity. But I¡¯ll have a talk with him about it.¡±

    Mother Lin finally broke into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be at ease with you counselling him.¡±

    Faced with such a request, Yun Hu was more confused on how to take action.

    Lin Feng came dashing down the stairs, his ck pants rolled up to expose his lower thighs. His hairstyle was just like his temper, ruffled and manly. If it weren¡¯t for his good genes, such a crude man would possess all the typical traits of a straight guy.

    ¡°Mom, those that aren¡¯t aware would probably assume I¡¯m adopted. If you really like Hu, get him to find a partner instead, stop bugging me.¡± Lin Feng leaped down, a gust of wind behind him, his bag half zipped and a bandaid on his face.

    Mother Lin nced at her son, and her facade fell through as she pped his back. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re already so grown up, can¡¯t you behave more maturely? Andpare yourself with Hu! How can you be so different when you¡¯re both brothers that grew up in the courtyard?¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to say something. Even though his mom looked exceptionally beautiful on the outside, it was all just a facade!

    His mom had managed to take down his dad, who held a ck belt in taekwondo. And how she had chased after him back in the day. Lin Feng didn¡¯t wish to exin how painful her p was, but he was on the verge of tears, alright!

    Yun Hu pulled him behind his back, raising an arm as he watched the arm in front of him. ¡°Auntie, we have to rush for the high speed rail at 2 pm, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch over him.¡±

    Mother Lin decided to let him off. As the versatile elite she was known as, she turned to face Yun Hu as a totally different person, motherly and warm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave Little Feng to you.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to tell her how this guy had been scheming to sleep with her son! This was indeed a tough battle!

    Mother Lin was still worried, dragging her sloppy son aside. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, even if you...¡± Mother Lin paused, it didn¡¯t seem like the right time to be so open, hence, she decided to take a more wholesome route. ¡°Don¡¯t just prey on anyone out of desperation and don¡¯t bully Hu even though he is handsome, understand? Suppress yourself at night and don¡¯t do anything inappropriate!¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t seem toprehend her words. <i>What did it mean to prey on someone from desperation? Had she misunderstood something?</i>

    But Mother Lin didn¡¯t give her confused child any further exnation and turned her attention towards Hu, speaking in a hushed tone, ¡°Treat the matter just now as a secret between the both of us, you should know how inflexible Little Feng has been. Now that he is in his twenties, his eptance may not be very strong, but I can understand. He should be rather confused at the moment and there shouldn¡¯t be a threat, but if he ever takes action on you, do let me know. If you can¡¯t and have to retaliate, you can target his weak legs.¡±

    Both the Lin family and the Feng family had been neighbors for many years, hence, Yun Hu was well acquainted with Mother Lin¡¯s character. He arched his brow and asked, ¡°Auntie, you mean there is a possibility that Lin Feng would take action on me?¡±

    ¡°I browsed through the book and they mentioned that these emotions are easily ced on those around them. Moreover, with your looks, I¡¯m truly afraid Little Feng would...¡± Mother Lin shook her head before reminding him once more, ¡°If he really dares, I¡¯ll make sure he pays. You don¡¯t have to give in even though he is older.¡±

 Chapter 886 - His Nature

    <h4>Chapter 886: His Nature</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any change in his expression. His gaze was deep.

    <i>A trump card of Supreme Alliance indeed.</i>

    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied calmly.

    If he really did that to him, he would definitely give his fullest cooperation, so how could he take action?

    He didn¡¯t need to do anything. Even if he just allowed him toe close without any form of resistance, he would wish to fight to stay by him.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task. Even though Lin Feng was naive, he was definitely straight.

    It wasn¡¯t just difficult.

    If it hadn¡¯t because of his identity, he would probably have taken a few blows that day.

    He could only try his best to let Lin Feng ept him.

    If it was still unsessful after thepetition had ended... Yun Hu swept a quick nce at the guy who was still grabbing his hair.

    Even though it would be hard, he would have to give up.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t read his mind and couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but before he left, his mother eyed him as though he was a wretched person. The threat within her eyes left him bewildered.

    He was dressed so handsomely today and he didn¡¯t do anything wrong recently, so what was up with his mom now?

    There was definitely a misunderstanding.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    At 1.30 pm at the Jiang City Southern Station, the station wasn¡¯t as crowded as the West Station because it was only operated by high speed trains.

    However, the security area was still packed.

    Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were both dressed in their pure ck uniform. With their long legs and narrow waists, they both carried a different sort of allure, which caught the attention of passerby.

    Ever since the day before, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t had the time to deal with her horrible dad and those ¡®fans¡¯, leaving them to Lawyer Bai.

    But ording to Lawyer Bai, Manager Feng had been dealing with those who defamed members of Supreme Alliance.

    They had wanted to blow up the matter yesterday, so Manager Feng had gone for a passive approach, and had sent out an announcement regarding the infringement of rights, but hadn¡¯t mentioned the incident.

    Those without morals would just act more imprudently when given attention, much less to say those with ulterior motives, which intended to use him to spread their cause.

    As long as Feng Yi ignored them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain much hits.

    They itched for a fight which could easily send their poprity through the roofs.

    It¡¯s a pity their ns were wrecked with a seasoned manager like Feng Yi, who had experience with such tricks.

    Even though it would be troublesome, it hadn¡¯t affected his intelligence.

    Even sleep deprived, Manager Feng would still be seen as a smiling prince. The ability to please others was a strong trait of his. However, for this incident, dealing with the Fu family would be rather tricky since he wasn¡¯t sure if only Su Mei knew about the matter or if Fu Zhongyi was also aware.

    Manager Feng wasn¡¯t entirely sure how to deal with the situation and had to consult his boss.

    As a criminal psychologist, such an analysis wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Qin Mo. He replied calmly, ¡°If Fu Zhongyi knew about it, the situation would be different. He would have exposed it to the media. That¡¯s how a greedy and profit minded businessman like him deals with the matter.¡±

    Manager Feng couldn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone treat their biological child like this. Su Mei must have had a part to y in turning Fu Zhongyi into such a person.¡±

    ¡°Even without Su Mei, it is in his nature.¡± It was surprising that Qin hadn¡¯t hung up the call. ¡°A selfish and greedy womanizer who abandoned his wife.¡±

    Deep in his mind, it didn¡¯t seem surprising how Bo Jiu had turned out.

    Her hacker skills and the desire to do something didn¡¯t seem out of ce.

    Qin Mo nced at the lounge area as she typed on the keyboard.

    It still seemed odd...

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware that she was being scrutinized. With a lollipop in her mouth and a ck cap over her silvery locks, she looked refreshed.

    That sort of handsome appearance easily attracted the attention of the people around her.

    Since she wasn¡¯t a celebrity, she wasn¡¯t that popr.

    It wasn¡¯t as though everyone recognized them because esports hadn¡¯t obtained celebrity status.

    However, her looks were too overpowering.

    If Qin Mo¡¯s face was well suited for a couture magazine, Bo Jiu¡¯s face would be one with asting impression.

    Back then, when Spade Z had first entered apetition, the media seeing her appearance and maneuvering started off with the words, ¡°This youngster will definitely be popr.¡±

    The words had indeed came true, she was extremely popr.

    Even though she had been seated for only a few minutes, there was already amotion, mainly from young girls.

    Fortunately, the other members ©¥ and Xue Yaoyao in particr ©¥ caught sight of the crowd easily.

    But Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t the only one here, Jiang Zuo, the son of her mother¡¯s new husband, was here as well.

    Uncle Jiang had insisted for Jiang Zuo to send her over after their family meal. She had rejected twice, but on the third time, Jiang Zuo had taken the keys and left through the door.

    As such, she could no longer reject his offer or their parents would have detected the issue between the both of them.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for peace to be regained at home.

    Even though her mom didn¡¯t mention it, Xue Yaoyao could tell that she was doing better.

    The reason was probably that Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t impatient towards them.

    That aside, no one should know of the matter between her and Jiang Zuo, especially with their current rtionship.

    Yesterday, when she had slept at the Jiang family¡¯s house, Jiang Zuo had entered after the lights had been turned off.

    They had made an agreement, including that he wouldn¡¯t expose her.

    Hence, their situation couldn¡¯t be made known to their parents and he probably wouldn¡¯t like Uncle Jiang to know it as well.

    Xue Yaoyao knew what she was to him, but because of that, she couldn¡¯t seem to understand why he wanted her even though there were so many girls who would be willing to sign that agreement with him.

    Although she wasn¡¯t sure, she had a vague idea since he had once said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t harass me.¡±

    That was probably what he saw in her.

    Regardless of all, Xue Yaoyao had epted the situation and she knew that the Jiang family was starting to look for a potential partner for him.

    As such, the agreement might end prematurely...

    At that moment, Bo Jiu caught sight of Xue Yaoyao and had reached out to signal towards her, a devilish smile on her face.

    <i>What was Young Master Jiang doing here?</i>

 Chapter 887 - Almighty Qin Pushed Jiu against the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 887: Almighty Qin Pushed Jiu against the Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo saw the youngster¡¯s action and his gaze dimmed when he saw Xue Yaoyao walking over.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten the birthday incident, so she had deliberately acted intimately towards Yaoyao to make sure that Young Master Jiang knew she had someone behind her.

    ¡°How¡¯s your preparation?¡± the youngster threw the other lollipop into her palm.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled, cheering up instantly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be able to cooperate with Feng Shang.¡±

    ¡°Still at the 5v5 position?¡± Bo Jiu arched her brow.

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of Almighty Qin¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    The arrangement would usually be made at the match itself, Her Highness Jiu should be aware.

    Bo Jiu was indeed aware, but she had asked in order to appear more intimate. Once Xue Yaoyao was seated, Bo Jiu slouched her arms around her chairzily. With her silver hair secured by a ck cap and her long legs slightly lifted, she appeared suave and cool as she tilted her head to whisper to Xue Yaoyao.

    That intimacy was a jarring sight for Jiang Zuo because he hadn¡¯t forgotten the reason Xue Yaoyao had gotten together with him.

    She was worried that he would help Wu Zhen investigate this Young Master Fu.

    However, hadn¡¯t thought of helping and would never have helped, it was purely to provoke this woman.

    Jiang Zuo hadn¡¯t expected that she was willing to do anything for the sake of that person...

    Whenever he appeared, her entire being would be focused on him.

    It was infuriating.

    He clenched his fists tightly, the car keys imprinting a mark in his palm. When he finally loosened his grip, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and swept Qin Mo a nce. ¡°I head off first, let¡¯s have a drink when you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    When Xue Yaoyao turned, he was no longer there and Bo Jiu could finally ask what she had wanted to. ¡°Why was he the one sending you over?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t nice for him to reject since Uncle Jiang got him to do it.¡± Xue Yaoyao smiled. ¡°He probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips into a sly smile. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was deliberate, but when Jiang Zuo had turned and his palm had leaned onto Xue Yaoyao¡¯s shoulders, he seemed to have lit up.

    But when his calm gaze had swept past the both of them, it seemed to have deepened. Even the way he walked was no longer like the elegant Young Master from before as it radiated a chilliness.

    Xue Yaoyao hadn¡¯t noticed the darkness seeping out, but that didn¡¯t mean Qin Mo hadn¡¯t.

    When he caught sight of the smile on the youngster¡¯s lips and her position, he reached out to grab her cor without a moment¡¯s hesitation. In a hushed tone, he said. ¡°Follow me, we need to talk.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to save Her Highness Jiu, but she didn¡¯t dare because of the Almighty¡¯s current aura.

    Moreover, the youngster wore a faint smile on her lips when she shook her head.

    Xue Yaoyao sat back down as she watched on with unease. <i>The Almighty wouldn¡¯t do anything harsh, right?</i>

    Since he had just ¡®eaten¡¯ her, he couldn¡¯t treat her too harshly and it wasn¡¯t a suitable location to ¡®eat¡¯ her again ©¥ but he could still teach her a lesson.

    He grabbed her and with some force, pressed her against the wall, his right hand at one side as he lowered himself. His elegant and dashing face was tainted with a threat. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

 Chapter 888 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 888: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. Her fingers were moving and when she finally turned, her clothes slightly lifted from the wind. Her actions were suave and smooth as she swapped position with him. Her voice was both enticing and exciting. ¡°You want to kiss?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at a certain someone who was pressing onto his shoulder, his perfect lids lowering. ¡°Are you going to use such matters to avoid my question?¡±

    ¡°What question?¡± Bo Jiu studied his expression before acknowledging. ¡°I was provoking Young Master Jiang so that Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be belittled in front of him. The upper society isn¡¯t all that easy and I was thinking for my teammate. It wouldn¡¯t be good if her emotions were affected, it¡¯ll just affect her performance tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at her. ¡°So you had your reasons?¡±

    ¡°Being humble is a virtue.¡± Bo Jiu smiled, enjoying how she was suppressing the Almighty.

    Even though this position was temporarily out of sight, it wasn¡¯t always hidden as there weren¡¯t any blindspots in the railway station.

    Those who passed would nce over subconsciously since curiosity was human nature.

    They were probably wondering why a pretty man was pressing such an intimidating looking guy against the wall.

    Bo Jiu enjoyed the audience since it showed that she was stronger than the Almighty in some ways.

    Due to the height difference, Qin Mo had to nce down at the youngster. When his gaze caught her lifted lips, his voice seemed to calm. ¡°Since that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go back to the first question: What if I wanted it?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Before Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t react, her cap was pressed down and she seemed to be lifted up before the kiss.

    His tongue entered, slightly cold with a faint tobo scent and a force that could wipe out all the air.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s cap proved useful as it managed to conceal both their faces and the passersby left them alone.

    To Bo Jiu, the kiss was so long that even her pulses started to dance.

    When the sound of her pulse could be heart, his lips pressed on hers, nting two light kisses before replying to her question, ¡°Kiss.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt on the losing end because this wasn¡¯t the kiss she had imagined. She had already pressed him on the wall, so shouldn¡¯t she be the one taking charge?

    That aside, the kiss had fortunately ended because it wasn¡¯t just Supreme Alliance here. Lin Chentao¡¯s team had also arrived.

    Lin Feng had wanted to buy drinks at the vending machine when he stumbled upon this scene.

    The naive him was stunned and had forgotten to move!

    Qin Mo nced over sideways, his gaze chilly.

    Lin Feng immediately came back to his senses as he replied with utmost seriousness, ¡°Cap-captain, I didn¡¯t see anything, yo-you guys continue, continue!¡±

    With that, he turned and bolted off, forsaking the mineral water in the vending machine.

    His heart was thumping rapidly as though a thousand sheep were running amok.

    <i>Didn¡¯t you know, imagination and reality were on two different levels.</i>

    <i>Captain and Little Spade, two men... F*ck, this was a destructive scene to a straight man!</i>

    He felt his soul leave him. <i>What exactly happened?!</i>

    <i>But... Was it because of how handsome they both were? Because it had actually seemed like an eye nourishing scene.</i>

    <i>Little Spade was indeed courageous, he had pulled Captain into the corner just to kiss him.</i>

    He admired such a courageous seductive spirit!

 Chapter 889 - Unrestrained

    <h4>Chapter 889: Unrestrained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Yun Hu saw Lin Feng, he was already in that state, seemingly in a daze with a blush on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy water?¡±

    With his reminder, Lin Feng finally remembered the mineral water he had forsaken, but he couldn¡¯t tell him the reason. Hence, he leaned back onto his chair and shut his eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thirsty anymore.¡±

    <i>The person who had been thirsty from the start wasn¡¯t thirsty anymore?</i>

    Yun Hu arched a brow, but didn¡¯t expose him.

    When he nced up and caught sight of Qin Mo and Bo Jiu walking over from the direction Lin Feng had came from, his voice seemed enlightened. ¡°Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    Everyone knew Lin Feng as a naive boy, who jumped at the slightest provocation. He bolted upright and when he his gaze met Yun Hu¡¯s face, his lips in particr, he started to feel awkward. His voice was low. ¡°What could I have seen?¡±

    With that, he sat back down.

    However, at that moment, someone came forward to expose him.

    ¡°Senior, you forgot your water.¡± Bo Jiu sat beside Lin Feng. Her voice was hushed. ¡°Were you startled?¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to retaliate, but when he met Yun Hu¡¯s gaze, he tugged Little Spade backwards. ¡°When did you and Captain progress so quickly? You guys are already kissing now!¡±

    ¡°You must have mistaken.¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°The Almighty had been warning me not to go around seducing others.¡±

    Lin Feng pouted. ¡°I was mistaken? Do you really think I¡¯m blind? A kiss is a kiss, my eptance isn¡¯t that bad, but how exactly did you manage to take down Captain? That¡¯s incredible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Are you going to use my methods on Almighty Yun?¡±

    Lin Feng covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t sprout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Bo Jiu pushed his hand aside, a sly smile on her face.

    <i>How was that a joke?</i>

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t feelfortable with the two of them in front of her.

    <i>Why aren¡¯t the ticketing officers here yet? </i>He decided that he would sit with anyone but Yun Hu or the weird images would just flood his mind!

    Lin Chentao and his team sat on the other end of the cabin.

    They were arranged differently from Supreme Alliance because they sat in a row, dressed in the same attire and sitting in the same position. They seemed formidable with both the club manager and assistant following them.

    However, the air was too stiff. Even a chatterbox like Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t walked over to greet Bo Jiu and the others, gracing them with only a nce.

    That nce seemed to hold an entire conversation, which seemed painful to a chatterbox like him.

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, a lollipop dangling in her mouth. When she bit down, she realized that her lips were swollen. She licked them slightly, stretching her back when the Almighty nced over.

    She had always lived an unrestrained life and couldn¡¯t get used to the restricted professional esports yers because their styles were worlds apart.

    Initially, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think Lin Chentao could be raised in such a team, but she seemed to have been mistaken.

    The team had started to shout their names and theters were probably subjected to harsh punishments.

    Even Lin Chentao had turned solemn, much less to say the suspect she had her eyes on: a member of the three Masters of Esports, Rao Rong, who was also reputed to be a formidable captain...

 Chapter 890 - Safe

    <h4>Chapter 890: Safe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Rao Rong seemed just as he was before, seated in front of the team and respected by the majority of them, especially by Lin Chentao, who was overly dependent on him.

    <i>By why did such a person seem sketchy? Was his urrence in the theater yesterday really a coincidence?</i>

    Bo Jiu wondered about this as her gaze caught his.

    Amidst the crowd, Rao Rong¡¯s eyes were dark, probably because he had detected someone watching him.

    Bo Jiu smiled calmly.

    There wasn¡¯t any emotion on Rao Rong¡¯s face. He looked aside and lowered his gaze.

    He had never thought about guarding against Bo Jiu, regardless of which level it was and his defences were all only against Qin Mo.

    After the incident yesterday, Rao Rong finally had an idea how dangerous the criminal profiling was to them...

    Rao Rong wasn¡¯t in the best mood, but had kept everything hidden even though he was frustrated by the uncertainty.

    His phone rang, the unique sound indicating the sender.

    He didn¡¯t check his phone, instead, he was watching his manager brief the other members on the procedures.

    Even an established team wasn¡¯t always smooth sailing.

    One example was the matches since all the battle arrangements were decided by the club¡¯s coach and higher-ups.

    For the first match, the 1v1, everyone assumed that Rao Rong would be battling since he was the only one who could bepared with Qin Mo.

    However, the club wasn¡¯t aware and had handed the 1v1 match over to the youngest yer, who always yed the warrior character.

    His eyes lit up. When his gaze swept past Rao Rong, he lifted his chin, epting the arduous task.

    Lin Chentao wanted to bolt up, but Rao Rong reached out to stop him. His voice was calm as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t let Supreme Alliance see hostility within the team.¡±

    Lin Chentao tightened his fists, he tilted his head aside and threw a blow.

    He never expected his captain to be endure such treatment.

    <i>How could the newbie fight a 1v1? Because his father was an investor?</i>

    Lin Chentao was infuriated, anger seeping out from within as his eyes zed, but he remained silent.

    Sometimes even in esports, someone had to sacrifice for the team to go on and that person would always be the biggest contributor of the team.

    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t good for long.

    Fortunately, the ticketing had begun, preventing the situation from escting.

    Rao Rong stood up, with the other teammates following behind.

    The two teams met at the entrance, a spark igniting before thepetition had even began, as they eyed each other.

    Both Captains weren¡¯t weak and the same went for the teammates.

    These were the most anticipated matches in the National League thus far: the battle between Rao Rong and Qin Mo, and Lin Chentao and Bo Jiu.

    <i>Who was the strongest Captain? And who was the strongest Assassin?</i>

    <i>Which team was more qualified topete against Xiangnan?</i>

    This was going to be a crucial match!

    Since both teams had a strong presence and were filled with young adults, it was nourishing to the eyes and many of the passengers turned to look at them.

    In contrast, Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t bounded by rules and regtions.

    Qin Mo spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, the team took off, the words ¡®Supreme Alliance¡¯ flying in the sky, filled with passion.

 Chapter 891 - Want to Try?

    <h4>Chapter 891: Want to Try?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The train ride was less than three hours.

    At the beginning, Lin Chentao had nned to wreak havoc over at Spade Z¡¯s side, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood any longer. Instead, he looked out of the window and once in a while, when he could no longer take it, he would turn towards Rao Rong.

    ¡°Captain, Li Nuo¡¯s skills won¡¯t be able to suppress Qin Mo and with that round given to them, we won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Rao Rong stopped drinking his water, twisting the bottle cap back on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qin Mo won¡¯t be in the 1v1, he is most probably ced in the 2v2.¡±

    ¡°2v2?¡± Lin Chentao was clearly startled. ¡°Qin Mo has never been in a 2v2.¡±

    Rao Rong chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s in the past, don¡¯t they have Spade Z now? We¡¯ll y the 2v2 as well. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Lin Chentao lit up instantly, almost bolting upright from the excitement. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t drag you down!¡±

    Then he continued his chatter, the gist being how he would focus on Little Spade after the match began and something along the lines on him being the most handsome esports yer.

    As the people around him started going back to their normal behavior, Rao Rong looked into the distance. Even though it seemed like a hassle sometimes, it still felt the most suitable.

    In the opposing cabin, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t feeling great because he was frustrated!

    <i>Why was it so hard to change seats? Were they really his teammates? Weren¡¯t they going to rescue him from this fiery pit?</i>

    He tilted his head over, looking straight Yun Hu.

    Lin Feng was seated beside the window, making it inconvenient to move around. He ced a book over his face to prevent inappropriate thoughts from entering his mind.

    Yun Hu adjusted his seat, stood up, and headed for the restaurant cabin.

    At least that was what Lin Feng thought, but actually, he had left to follow the youngster.

    Bo Jiu, sharp as always, slowed down when she noticed someone behind her. She turned on the tap, pretending to wash her hands. When she looked up, she saw the man in the mirror.

    Yun Hu went straight to the point. His voice was emotionless as he spoke, ¡°What exactly happened when he bought that drink?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled mischievously. With her cap on, she seemed like a frivolous youngster. ¡°Senior Lin hasn¡¯t gotten over it? It wasn¡¯t much, I only kissed your captain.¡±

    Even someone as strong hearted as Yun Hu couldn¡¯t help arching his brows.

    Bo Jiu leaned her slender figure to the side. ¡°This should be considered good news to you, this should help enlighten him. He will most probably think about this the entire night.¡±

    Yun Hu watched the youngster. ¡°The next time you and Captain are going to do anything, conceal yourself. That guy isn¡¯t like Captain, he isn¡¯t that epting.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried he¡¯ll run from fright?¡± Bo Jiu smiled teasingly.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t deny. Once he had gotten the answer he wanted, he returned to his seat, and looked down at Lin Feng.

    After he was seated, he asked in a hushed tone, ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss after all, is it that serious? Have you forgotten all those videos from before?¡±

    Lin Feng pushed the book aside as he cursed internally. <i>How was that the same? Those videos... weren¡¯t the same as what I saw! I¡¯m starting to doubt life, do you understand?!</i>

    In the end, Lin Feng didn¡¯t say anything, turning his head aside. He needed time to calm down and think about life.

    ¡°Are you that bothered?¡± Yun Hu didn¡¯t let him off, his handsome face and even the curve of his jaw was bright. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

 Chapter 892 - Try Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 892: Try Kissing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Try-try what?¡± Lin Feng coughed heavily. His expression was showing his masculinity. <i>F*ck, why was he stuttering like Baby Feng in such a moment? He had to show his imposing figure!</i>

    Yun Hu arched a brow. ¡°What else can we try? Since you are so bothered by it, you can try it for yourself. Besides, you should still have had your first kiss, right?¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to flip the table. ¡°Who are you looking down on? Who said I haven¡¯t had my first kiss, I¡¯m someone with girlfriends!¡±

    Everyone was clear of his previous girlfriends¡¯ intentions, they had approached him with Yun Hu in mind.

    Thest time he had broken up was because he saw his girlfriend hugging Yun Hu, her lifted jaws about to kiss Yun Hu¡¯s chin.

    Even then, he still had to maintain hisposure!

    Yun Hu¡¯s eyes started to dim, even his voice seemed off. ¡°You don¡¯t have it anymore? Who was it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Lin Feng replied seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t me your brother here for not teaching you well, we¡¯re about topete soon so stop thinking of such weird things!¡±

    However, that wasn¡¯t the answer Yun Hu was looking for. ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Lin Feng started to nce around. As a straight guy, he couldn¡¯t just admit defeat in front of another guy, hence, he decided to lie his way through. ¡°The girl that wanted to seduce you.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Yun Hu retracted his gaze, his fingers tightening.

    Lin Feng sighed internally. It would be embarrassing if someone managed to see through his facade.

    If Bo Jiu were here, she would definitely say, ¡°Naive Lin Feng must be provoking someone into seducing him.¡±

    It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t aware of this fact. After the conversation, he wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered as he turned and fell straight asleep.

    The washroom in the high speed train was usually clean, especially since Jiang City was the first stop.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t clean, Bo Jiu still had to stay inside in order to receive a message that wasn¡¯t suited to be opened in front of the Almighty.

    Thus she was forced to hide away in the washroom. Bo Jiu looked at her phone, reading the contents of the email about Rao Rong, including his birth records and his father¡¯s death.

    Bo Jiu paused, her eyes darkening before replying, ¡°Focus on his father¡¯s death, there seems to be an issue there.¡±

    In a high-rise apartment in the city center on the screen of aputer, there was a Hero 5v5 match, an assassin dressed in red clothes wielded a long sword.

    There was an announcement of four deaths. The assassin jumped backwards, away from those chasing him. Even his shadows couldn¡¯t be touched. He nced down at the lit up phone screen and seemed to have smiled, his face clean and fingers moving as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the first page of the game, someone asked, ¡°The Almighty, wait a minute, can we be friends?¡±

    Hoshino had already left the game, his fingers tapping away on the keyboard, entering an unknown chat.

    No one knew about the existence of the chat as all the IP addresses were hidden and the perfect firewall had been nted.

    It could hide away from all the surveince because this was a firewall created by Z herself.

    The chat had once been a channel Z had used to receive information.

    The Young Master of the hacker world had never been simple after all.

 Chapter 893 - Replace Z

    <h4>Chapter 893: Rece Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just like before, Hoshino contacted a hacker on the inside to obtain information.

    Over here, rewards weren¡¯t in mary form, but came in any form the hacker required, such as protection.

    The realwork bnce had to be protected, so you wouldn¡¯t know what some of the hackers are in real life.

    They could be a working mother, a cashier who was constantly in contact with the keyboard, or even a nerd enjoying yingputer games.

    Today, the chat was slightly different though.

    As it had been some time since Z¡¯s ount had been activated, the revival caused a stir.

    <i>The person who appeared recently, was that really Z?</i>

    Some said it was while others disagreed, splitting the opinions into two extremes.

    Hoshino read the contents, but hadn¡¯t nned to say anything.

    Even though this was a world belonging to hackers, not everyone there was harmless.

    Thus after casting his web, he left without a word.

    There was another rule, which said that both parties had to keep things confidential.

    Even though there were all sorts of people, none of them dared to leak anything.

    The moment information was leaked out, the culprit would have to face the wrath of the entire hackermunity. This world was, after all, where they could live freely in spite of their real lives. Maintaining secrecy was a matter of principle.

    Previously, someone had infringed the rule, leaking out information, which led Z to create the firewall. At that time, no one could trace the real IP addresses other than Z.

    That year, Z hadn¡¯t been kind to the culprit, and once he had been tracked, necessary actions had been taken against him.

    The culprit had been considered an executioner to the hackers. In order to receive benefits, he hadn¡¯t cared about the lives he had sacrificed.

    This culprit wasn¡¯t a stranger as he was the girl¡¯s brother ©¥ the girl who was imitating Z.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t possible for the girl not to be in the chat.

    She was smart and hadn¡¯t acted impulsively, but once she became Z, the situation would change. She would be the master of this world, who had the rights to take in any information here.

    She had to be patient.

    Even though she wanted to take action on those under-skilled hackers who were questioning her skills, she had to endure because she knew that right now wasn¡¯t the right time.

    She had been preparing for many years.

    She had wanted to start with impersonating and once the time was ripe, she could thoroughly rece...

    There were more news in the chat.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    Meanwhile, Bo Jiu left the bathroom on her end and bumped straight into Qin Mo.

    There was always a meaning behind the Almighty¡¯s words.

    This time, he swept her a nce. ¡°I thought you were going to be inside for the entire trip before disappearing.¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re overthinking, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling too good.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo retracted his gaze, straightening as his eyes dimmed.

    Bo Jiu had once mentioned that whenever the Almighty said, ¡°Is that so¡±, it meant that he never believed her words.

    It seemed like the Almighty¡¯s suspicion hadn¡¯t been eliminated, so she had to pay attention the next time she contacted Hoshino.

    Nothing else happened for the rest of the journey as everyone was taking a nap, which seemed inevitable at such an hour.

    Qin Mo sat beside the youngster and nced at her, his eyes suddenly darkening. He didn¡¯t say anything as he reached for her hand though.

    Bo Jiu was half awake, but it wasn¡¯t possible for her to retract her hand. She couldn¡¯t seem to beat the sleepiness and when she tilted her head, itnded onto Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder.

    This was amon scene, so the Supreme Alliance members were already used to it.

    However, Xue Yaoyao managed to detect the slight difference.

    It seems as if they had grown closer, but at the same time, Almighty Qin seemed to have a much tighter control over Her Highness Jiu.

    At 4 pm, they were finally at their stop.

    As the Supreme Alliance members strolled outzily, Lin Chentao¡¯s team was already at the exit.

    This was probably the difference between a team which was apanied bymercial managers and a team without.

    A high endmercial van came to pick them up.

    Lin Feng seemed more daring than before as he turned towards Bo Jiu. In a hushed voice, he asked, ¡°Little Spade, why aren¡¯t you sitting on Captain¡¯s thighs this time? You should cherish the opportunity.¡±

    Bo Jiu ate her lollipop, her lips curved upwards. She was looking mischievous. ¡°Forget about me, Senior Lin, you should sit on Almighty Yun¡¯s thighs to save some space. You kept ncing over at Almighty Yun, wasn¡¯t it to look for a chance to take action?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m a straight guy, what is there to take action on!¡± Lin Feng looked away when he replied. He hadn¡¯t intended to look for Yun Hu, but in his mind, he had indeed wondered how someone like Yun Hu would look like when he kissed.

    It was all because this youngster in front of him had pushed their captain against the wall forcefully and with such a stance. More importantly, it was because he had witnessed it!

    Lin Feng made up his mind to stay away from both Little Spade and his captain. <i>What if he identally got used to it after watching it too many times? No, that wasn¡¯t right! How could a straight guy like him get used to such an image?!</i>

    The naive Lin Feng grabbed a wad of his hair, feeling frustrated.

    Bo Jiu smiled slyly. <i>Did he really think her dark history could be mentioned with such ease?</i>

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t save him this time because it was time for a certain someone to gain some exposure in this area, so that he wouldn¡¯t give his kiss to others so casually.

    Every time he imagined those lips kissing someone else, those arms hugging someone else, he would feel upset regardless of how much he tried to convince himself.

    Perhaps, this was how falling for a straight guy felt like ©¥ he would never fall for him.

    Even though he would endure for his brother¡¯s sake, his tolerance wouldn¡¯tst forever and would probably run out with time.

    Yun Hu clenched his fists as he looked out the window silently, his jaws tight.

    Supreme Alliance was staying in an established local hotel, which was Manager Feng¡¯s most sessful point. Even though he couldn¡¯t be there personally, he made sure everything else was perfect.

    For instance, the hotel was beside a mountain with its own natural hot spring.

    Anyone aware would want to destress in the hot spring and Bo Jiu was no exception.

    However, the moment she took a step, someone held onto her cor.

    It was Qin Mo with his nonchnt profile and his faint voice. ¡°You guys go ahead, Little Spade is going with me.¡±

 Chapter 894 - You Lost

    <h4>Chapter 894: You Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng¡¯s was about to put his arms around the youngster¡¯s shoulders, but after his captain¡¯s instructions, he immediately retracted his arm.

    The others nced up at the ceiling in silence.

    Since the hot springs were all in private rooms, their thoughts started to fly.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother looking at their expressions. He grabbed Bo Jiu¡¯s cor and entered the other elevator.

    <i>Didn¡¯t she know how easily she would be exposed by taking a hot spring with them? How did she manage to conceal her identity for such a long time with that sort of self-awareness?</i>

    Qin Mo nced down at her face, and indeed, she didn¡¯t look like a girl, mainly because of how handsome she was and that mischievous vibe she had. Even though she was being tugged, she still wasn¡¯t behaving.

    ¡°Brother Mo, are the hot springs all located halfway up the mountains in the backyard?¡± Bo Jiu wanted to y with the others, and her newest entertainment was teasing Senior Lin. If she were to just leave with the Almighty, it would be letting him off too easily.

    Qin Mo nced at the level they were on. His face was dashing as always. ¡°They have a high-end consumer area, the hot spring is on the balcony.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be expensive.¡± Bo Jiu shook her head, but deep inside, she was gleaming at the thought of using his money.

    The elevator paused and Qin Mo took a step out. His voice was calm as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can pay.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow.

    Bo Jiu decided to take the chance to educate the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s good to be frugal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you are paying.¡± Qin Mo held her hand. ¡°Your Highness Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish to exin how she felt about the term ¡®Highness Jiu¡¯. Since she had nted the seeds, she would have to reap what she sowed.

    The rooms were indeed worthy of their high price because their room was entirely made out of wood with floor-to-ceiling windows and the hot spring was covering the whole balcony.

    It was still too early to enjoy the hot spring, though.

    However, the hot spring wasn¡¯t Qin Mo¡¯s only intention.

    He pulled the zip on his jacket, ncing over at the youngster. His defined features were ravishing. ¡°How about a 1v1?¡±

    <i>The Almighty wanted a match against her? </i>That was a rare opportunity, so Bo Jiu sat down and stretched out her legs as she broke into a devilish smile. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Battling with the Almighty both in reality and in the game was a joy.

    Therefore, they both brought theirptops.

    There were usuallyrge tables ced in luxurious suites. Beside the hot spring was arge dining table with a bottle of red wine and a pretty fruit tter. Of course, a hotel like this would use only the freshest ingredients.

    Even though it was an open-air space, there wasn¡¯t a hint of dust.

    The weather was great, hence, they settled at the dining table, facing each other as they entered the game.

    Bo Jiu smiled while choosing her character.

    It wasn¡¯t the same character she had used for their previous 1v1.

    There were many different assassins in Hero. Thus, even though her choice still fell on an assassin, she chose the Sith Assassin, which didn¡¯t have the ability to turn invisible, this time.

    She had made the decision because invisibility wasn¡¯t going to be useful against the Almighty.

    He would be able to notice her whenever she was near after all, which made the hunting effect useless.

    Once the invisibility was exposed, the character was considered useless, hence, it would be better to choose this straightforward character.

    When Qin Mo saw her choice, he didn¡¯t show much emotion, but an enigmatic smile was ying on his lips.

    When the music started, they began at the same time.

    They weren¡¯t using the orthodox methods because both of them disappeared from the map the moment they left the city walls.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t be seen, it didn¡¯t mean he was gone. Based on the Almighty¡¯s ying style, he was definitely fighting blue and red beasts in the bushes to grow stronger ©¥ an essential for assassins.

    Bo Jiu nced at the map. She held onto arge sword as she glided through the wilderness, moving quickly and almost without a trace.

    Qin Mo moved without a trace as well.

    The oue for this match couldn¡¯t be predicted.

    If it was taken online, there would definitely be arge crowd watching.

    Although it wasn¡¯t online, there was still an audience because at the beginning, a little guy had entered identally.

    Since there were already challenges in the PK arena, he decided to enter and watch.

    The moment he entered, he was hooked because of their ID.

    <i>One of them was Spade Z and the other was Qin Mo?! Was that for real?</i>

    He watched in disbelief, inviting his friends over.

    ¡°Do you think this is real?¡±

    The invite exploded!

    ¡°F*ck! Two professional Almighties!¡±

    ¡°Spade Z and Almighty Qin are having a duel? A 1v1?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! My two husbands are having a PK over me, which one should I marry?¡±

    ¡°The one upstairs... Wipe your sweat.¡±

    ¡°Stop making a fuss, send me the PK location, I want to watch.¡±

    Just like that, a huge crowd started to gather.

    There weren¡¯t many yers at this time and not many people were informed.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t as many people as if they had gone online.

    ¡°Wait a minute? Almighty Qin is really challenging Spade Z? Why isn¡¯t there anyone on the map?¡±

    ¡°Neer, you should change the visual map to either Almighty Qin or Big Spade¡¯s.¡±

    With this advice, the audience started to move their screens around towards Qin Mo¡¯s screen, which meant that they were able to see whatever Qin Mo was seeing. And at that moment, they realized that both characters were on the map, but they were moving too quickly, every movement hidden in the bushes without a moment of rest. Their locations were all the ces beasts congregated.

    They must be extremely familiar with the map in order to move in such a manner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to go in the jungle and often bump into walls.¡±

    ¡°Bump into walls...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, I¡¯m sure everyone has experienced that before.¡±

    ¡°No exnation needed, but Almighty Qin¡¯s maneuvering is indeed beautiful. How exactly did he move in such a manner? There are barely traces of his movements on the map, it¡¯s like he is hidden.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just because of his hand speed, right? Other than the character he is using, he has to be well versed with the map. How many times has he yed Hero to be able to do this?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the number of times, I have yed for many years and I¡¯m still not able to y in this manner.¡±

    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s Almighty Qin.¡±

    With that, the questions seemed to have been answered.

    No time was wasted even when he killed beasts. He hadn¡¯t forgotten to kill a group of army while moving through the walls to the middlene.

    ¡°Honestly, who do you guys think will win?¡±

    ¡°Definitely Almighty Qin, is there even a need to ask this?¡±

    But the moment he replied, a row of words appeared on the screen. ¡®The Tyrant King has just been killed by Spade Z.¡¯

    Everyone who yed Hero knew that killing off the Tyrant King would allow the character¡¯s experience to increase by a few folds.

    ¡°F*ck, he killed the Tyrant King so early into the game?¡±

    ¡°Big Spade has always been formidable in battling jungle beasts, he¡¯ll kill anything in sight! So what if he doesn¡¯t have blue or red beasts, we still have the Tyrant King!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, what is Big Spade nning to do? Hiding somewhere without anyone?¡±

    <i>But was there really no one?</i>

    Someone suddenly appeared on the originally empty map.

    <i>Qin Mo!</i>

    Everyone knew masters battled in the jungle!

    <i>Now that they met, was the battle going to start?!</i>

    But this time, they thought wrongly because Spade Z remained stationary.

    She hid in the bushes as though she had been disconnected.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±

    ¡°What else? He¡¯s nning to snatch the other Beast King.¡±

    ¡°The battle between Almighty Qin and Big Spade is mainly about fighting the beasts.¡±

    ¡°How else where they able to clear the opponent¡¯s wilderness during thepetition?¡±

    ¡°At this rate, is Almighty Qin going to get caught?¡±

    From Qin Mo¡¯s angle, he wasn¡¯t able to see where Spade Z was.

    They had the same equipment, both using blood sucking and secured gears in order to prevent being killed by the Big Boss while killing the beasts.

    When the Boss was wounded, the Hero character would be healed.

    However, there was still a chance at being heavily wounded when hunting for the Big Boss at such a moment.

    ording to the current tempo, when both the Boss and Qin Mo were badly wounded, Spade Z would jump out and finish both of them. It would be killing two birds with one stone.

    Even if she didn¡¯t kill two birds, Qin Mo would have to hide from Spade Z¡¯s attack, forsaking his kill.

    Naturally, the kill would end up in Spade Z¡¯s hands this way.

    ¡°I thought both of them would engage in a PK, but from the looks of things, skilled yers don¡¯t go straight on, right?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be able topare skills if they battled it out from the start.¡±

    Indeed, Hero was more interesting than other games mainly because it wasn¡¯t purely on brute force, but required tactics and nning instead. How they moved, how they attacked, the timing of their attacks and retreats ©¥ everything had to be considered.

    On the screen, both Qin Mo and the beast were left with half of their HP.

    They were still dropping in HP.

    The audience held their breaths, as they watched the scene they had been waiting for.

    Simply said, they were waiting for Spade Z to show himself.

    Those using an assassin are aware of how crucial the formidable big move and the execution were!

    ¡°Here ites!¡±

    With that, the audience sunk into a chorus of nervous breathing. Their eyes were fixed on the main page with glowing intensity!

    The concealed Spade Z had finally moved!

    On the other end, Qin Mo was heavily wounded and even the beast was on the verge of death.

    This was a great opportunity!

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes, her long fingersing to live, moving so quickly they couldn¡¯t make out the figure.

    That was the effect of her speed.

    Even though Spade Z had always been raved about, no one had seen the real life action.

    But now, with her dash, it seemed like a leopard going for its kill. It was then that they realized how extraordinary the speed was.

    This time, Almighty Qin was probably going to get caught!

    <i>But was it true?</i>

    The moment Spade Z bolted out, Qin Mo seemed to have predicted everything, jumping over the wall!

    ¡°Hunting failed?!¡±

    The audience reacted agitatedly, gripping tight onto the table and sticking close to theputer screen.

    ¡°F*ck! How did Almighty Qin do that?!¡±

    ¡°That jump is perfect, no one can catch that! Almighty Qin has perfect control over the timing, it was just right to avoid being caught!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, it isn¡¯t over!¡±

    Indeed, the moment she entered the boss¡¯s den, she knew she had been tricked by the Almighty.

    With that jump, the anger and hatred from the boss were all sent in her direction.

    More than half of her HP were gone, but that wasn¡¯t the main point because the Almighty came back and finished off with his Three Thousand Knife Cutting move!

    That white and long figure came back like a light ray.

    A massive silvery glow engulfed the screen, it was a stunning sight to behold.

    If it had been anyone else, they would have died from the attack.

    But it was Bo Jiu after all. Even though she was trapped, she could still execute a beautiful retaliation, and when both weapons came into contact, a spark ignited.

    They moved at an unimaginable speed, allowing her to avoid the Three Thousand Knife Cutting!

    No one could see how Spade Z moved, but in that flurry of movements, an insanely cool image impact was shown.

    They never knew a character could be yed so beautifully, so they were left in awe.

    ¡°Beautiful dodge!¡± the crowd eximed.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance!¡±

    As long as Spade Z still had HP, escaping wasn¡¯t difficult, but Qin Mo wasn¡¯t going to let her off easily.

    He didn¡¯t have his big moves at the moment and normal attacks weren¡¯t going to work on Spade Z.

    Qin Mo moved, going straight for the fully healed boss before retreating swiftly.

    ¡°Is he for real, how can he be fighting beasts at this moment?¡±

    Just as the question was asked, a heavily wounded Spade Z jumped from the walls. The infuriated boss struck her aggressively, finishing her off and leaving her copsed on the ground.

    Everyone was stunned.

    <i>They needed to have a discussion!</i>

    ¡°Almighty Qin did it on purpose for the boss to attack Spade Z?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a tactic!¡±

    ¡°Besides, Big Spade was the one waiting to catch him, but in the end, he was trapped by Almighty Qin?¡±

    <i>But that wasn¡¯t a trap </i>, Bo Jiu thought as she watched her copsed character. When she moved her silvery hair and nced up, she wasn¡¯t the least bit upset from the loss. Instead, when she looked up at Qin Mo, her eyes had darkened.

    Qin Mo looked straight at her. ¡°Speed isn¡¯t the only factor in Hero.¡±

    Thepetitive spirit within her zed. ¡°Let¡¯s have another match.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t agree, Instead, he stood up with a hand in his pocket as he spoke leisurely, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to soak in the hot spring, besides... You lost.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... <i>You hadn¡¯t mentioned the wager before thepetition!</i>

 Chapter 895 - Soaking in the Hot Spring Together

    <h4>Chapter 895: Soaking in the Hot Spring Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster¡¯s first reaction was to retreat since any other option would lead her deeper into the Almighty¡¯s trap.

    Bo Jiu had always been agile. Thus her long legs stepped onto the chair skillfully and backed away from an obstruction before she glided towards the door. Her movements were suave.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids. As he wasn¡¯t in a rush, he sipped his water leisurely before cing the bottle of mineral water aside. He nced up, watching her back view with a gleam in his eyes.

    When Bo Jiu reached the door knob, her lips twitched. <i>When had the Almighty locked the door? When they came in?</i>

    She turned back at him.

    Qin Mo stood behind her, tall and upright with an arched brow. ¡°Are you stripping by yourself or should I help you with it?¡±

    <i>What sort of option was that? </i>Regardless, she wouldn¡¯t be the one at an advantage. Bo Jiu smiled, strolling over. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the bet, let me take off your clothes, Brother Mo?¡±

    Qin Mo paused, raising his lids slowly. His eyes were darkening as he watched here close. ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips. Rather than removing her own clothes, she would benefit more by removing the Almighty¡¯s clothes.

    She seemed to be the one at an advantage.

    However, the situation started to shift as it progressed.

    Everything was fine when she just started removing his clothes, especially when she took off his top, Bo Jiu¡¯s hands moved about freely, experiencing his tight and defined abs.

    The Almighty had a perfect figure.

    But when he sat there, allowing her to do as she pleased, he seemed to radiate an elegance and sexual aura which far surpassed the greatness of his figure, especially in his position.

    Bo Jiu nced down at herself, reprimanding herself about her impatience. She should have rolled his shirt up gently before tugging it over his head.

    Qin Mo shook his head gently and lowered his deep eyes, looking sexy and suave as his dark hair swayed.

    <i>Devil!</i>

    That was her first reaction.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t always awestruck because someone as narcissistic as her would always find her own reflection the most appealing.

    However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help being struck.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± a deep and smooth voice asked.

    ¡°Very much,¡± Bo Jiu replied. She even nodded and seemed to be in deep thought. Sleeping with the Almighty was indeed to her advantage.

    Qin Mo smiled mesmerizing and tempting, an elegance flowing beneath his eyes. It was truly a sight to behold.

    His hair was ruffled and his pushed up top exposed his defined lines. On the bottom was a pair of long ck pants. Qin Mo sat beside theputer. He wasn¡¯t just handsome, his entire being was drowning in an indescribable sexiness.

    On the other end, Bo Jiu sighed, contemting on the favor he got during the creation of his being. Qin Mo held onto her hand, tugging her over. He spoke leisurely, ¡°You have to deal with the bottom now.¡±

    He wanted her to remove it.

    When Bo Jiu¡¯s hands were being guided towards his ck belt, she had sensed something amiss.

    <i>If she was going to remove his pants, she had to... </i>Bo Jiu widened her eyes, thinking of a back-up n.

    Qin Mo went straight for her waist, pulling her over to his side. He tilted his handsome face and ced his lips near her ears, his breathe sshing onto her. ¡°Don¡¯t be a sore loser, you were the one who altered the stakes.¡±

    Bo Jiu bit her lips, itching to cut the Gordian knot and finish him off swiftly.

    However, Qin Mo was enjoying the process and had every intention to prolong the process. He arched his brows as he reminded her, ¡°The zip on the pants.¡±

    This time, regardless of how unbothered she was, she blushed, the heat spreading from her fingers up to her face.

    Qin Mo watched the person in front of him. The youngster with her red-tinted face, the tiny hairs which could be seen on her clean and wless face were all urging him to do more.

    It wasn¡¯t possible not to react.

    In contrast to the aroused Qin Mo, Bo Jiu seemed more like the one forcing herself on him with her hands still leaning on his back, looking very much like a wealthy young master.

    This was the scene Feng Yi had walked into when he entered with the back-up key, prepared to report the matters from Jiang City.

    Feng Yi had seen many big scenes, but none of them had been as shocking as the scene in front of him!

    <i>This, what was with this situation!</i>

    He had never expected Little Spade to force himself on Young Master Qin! <i>This... This was gossip he could talk about for an entire week! Young Master Qin actually allowed someone to be forceful to him? </i>Based on the situation before, he had assumed that Young Master Qin would be the one taking the initiative, but now... Little Spade seemed like the fiercer one.

    Bo Jiu detected someone¡¯s entrance, she turned and was about to exin when she saw Feng Yi.

    However, before she could say a word, a calm voice spoke, ¡°Feng Yi, you are disrupting Little Spade¡¯s ns.¡±

    <i>What did you mean by her ns?!</i>

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids. She looked down at her position and nced back at the currently disheveled and half dressed Almighty, who was clearly being forced onto the chair.

    This... was indeed a misunderstanding she couldn¡¯t exin.

    Indeed, Feng Yi swept her a nce, his thoughts clear. <i>¡®Little Spade, I never expected you to be like this.¡¯</i>

    Then he replied, ¡°You guys continue.¡±

    He tookrge strides out the room, his back emanating his desire to gossip with Lin Feng.

    At that moment, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t a way out. The Almighty¡¯s tactic really was brilliant.

    ¡°The obstruction is gone, you can continue.¡± Qin Mo pressed his hand back on the youngster¡¯s back, his gaze deep. ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to remove it anytime soon, I promise you, you won¡¯t like the consequences.¡±

    Her palms bumped into a heated area, which sent a red flush through her. She pulled, getting through the arduous part and unzipping the pants.

    For the first time, Qin Mo felt the ease of a zip. Next time, he would have to get a belt which was harder to undo.

    As expected, watching the Almighty soaking in the hot spring was much more enjoyable than soaking in it herself.

    How should she put it, it seemed as though she was at an advantage again.

    Even though they were in the hot spring, Qin Mo¡¯s natural aura was still fully intact.

    The sky had darkened, so the floor lights installed around the hot spring were bright and glowing and for a moment, it seemed as though all the lights had entered his eyes.

    He was just like a king with his arms stretched out casually and his dark ck locks slightly damp, and his back leaning against the stone wall. The water was slightly below his chest. As the water swayed, it gave her a faint glimpses of his exquisite chest line. There wasn¡¯t an inch of fat on his waist. His figure was truly surpassing all those famous models. Behind him was a strong wave of steam, surrounding him in a misty illusion.

    It seemed as though this hotel was also part of the Almighty¡¯s family¡¯s business.

    Bo Jiu sucked on her lollipop as she enjoyed the view. Just then, her phone rang.

    It was from Lin Feng.

    He had sent a whole row of exmation marks, which clearly conveyed his agitation.

    ¡°I heard you went for Captain? Pressed him on the chair and was about to rip his clothes off?¡±

    It was clear who he heard it from as it could only be from Manager Feng, who had just left.

    Bo Jiu knew some things couldn¡¯t be exined as it would only worsen, hence, she bit down on her lollipop and typed her reply. ¡°Jealous? You can go after Almighty Yun.¡±

    With that, Lin Feng was silenced.

    <i>Why would a straight guy like him do that? That Little Spade really thought he would fall for it.</i>

    However, he still had to remind him of certain matters.

    ¡°There¡¯s apetition tomorrow, you should take note even if you wish to tackle Captain.¡± Lin Feng shook his head, Little Spade was still too young and filled with vigour.

    That aside, he had never expected Captain not to control him.

    Indeed, love was crazy.

    Bo Jiu looked down at his reply, but didn¡¯t type a message back. She nced back up and was prepared to continue enjoying her view, when at that moment, the Almighty spoke, ¡°Pass me a cigarette.¡±

    It was normal for man to enjoy smoking, but when the Almighty smoked, it was exceptionally mesmerizing, probably because of his aura. His long slender fingers held the cigarette, leaning at the side and giving off aziness.

    After passing him a stick, she stood up, but it was too slow.

    Qin Mo¡¯s right hand gripped onto her wrist, pulling her violently into the hot spring.

    With a ssh, water flew in all directions and when it hit their faces, Bo Jiu felt Qin Mo¡¯s lips, which were slightly cold and carried a minty tobo smell.

    <i>When did the cigarette disappear?</i>

    They kissed in the water and as she gasped for air, his kiss was the only outlet avable.

    When they were finally above ground, Bo Jiu gasped for air again.

    She was pressed against the stone wall and a wet kiss wasnding on the back of her neck, followed by an entrance into her shirt along with a deep silky voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t remove your clothes.¡±

    And indeed, her clothes stayed on, but would removing her clothes make any difference in this situation?

    Her wet clothes were stered to her skin, exposing the curves and lines on her body.

    If there had been a mirror, Bo Jiu¡¯s face would definitely be more flushed.

    The kiss continued and even the iing wind wasn¡¯t able to dampen the rising heat.

    As they were located beside a mountain, this sort of luxurious hotel carried the sound of the night.

    The crickets were chirping and it suddenly dawned on her that it was open air.

    When she felt a hand around her waist, Bo Jiu stretched her neck,pletely aware of how alluring it was.

    Her wet silvery hair curled around her ears gently, showing her ck ear stud. Her shirt was rolled upwards to a perfect location, which made her look like a ck swan with injured wings, seductive and mesmerizing.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed, a darkness swirling within its depth. The silkiness beneath his palms was so addictive that he couldn¡¯t move away. He felt an urge to pull her back and press her against the wall, her lips slipping down her back.

    Bo Jiu shuddered as she cried out. The temperature continued to rise to an unexinable intimacy.

    The Almighty had always been a man of words.

    He hadn¡¯t removed her clothes, but the wet piece of fabric was hardly a defence, akin to a tight piece of tissue.

    The numbing sensation brought by the force and impact hadn¡¯t been lessened even a little.

    Instead, because of the protection, he moved with an increased aggression.

    The warm water entered with each thrust while her heart was racing so fast that it seemed to have lost its rhythm.

    Much less to say the temperature.

    Qin Mo was definitely the victor as he focused on his thrusts which sent her into ecstasy.

    Bo Jiu was defenceless.

    In the end, he carried her onto his thighs, massaging until she was soft and limp, as though she had merged with the water and was left with thefort she felt.

    Her mind was nk and a certain area was numb, wanting him to be gentle.

    With her clothes on, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have to worry about harming her as he continued over and over, releasing his inner demons and nting repeated kisses over her eyes. In the end, he could no longer resist her temptation, pulling her out of the water into his embrace for a violent push. He wanted to enter, so much his eyes were red and sore, but he knew her body wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate his love.

    The reason he had pulled her down was because of the pain he felt from wanting her.

    She didn¡¯t know that when her hands reached his belt, he had already thought about pushing her onto the wooden chair for a round.

    Qin Mo himself had never expected turning into the sort of person he despised, controlled by human desire.

    Someone as disinterested as him would actually feel passionate about something.

    As long as there was a first, there would definitely be a second.

    It was like he was possessed.

    Qin Mo had always taken pride in his ability to control his physical and mental state not only because of his hatred towards such things, but also because of such matters.

    Young Master Qin was always able to steer clear of women or youngsters despite experiencing all sorts of situations.

    The person in front of him was a first.

    He had never thought there would be a day when he could lose control because of a body.

    It was suppressed within him, sending his breaths and heart rate racing.

    When he saw the zed look in her eyes and the redness which spread through her, the desire thickened.

    His blood was pulsating and he was at the mercy to the intimacy before him.

    He was hooked...

    But she was oblivious, constantly ming the fire within him and sending his desires off the chart.

    Inside his dark gaze, there were many secrets that hadn¡¯t been resolved.

    <i>For instance, why did she want to leave?</i>

    Qin Mo thrust hard again, biting on her ear...

 Chapter 896 - Who Is the One Being Suppressed?

    <h4>Chapter 896: Who Is the One Being Suppressed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They were thoroughly soaked.

    Bo Jiu could distinctly feel the droplet which trailed down the Almighty¡¯s dark strands on to her cor bone. The high temperature made it seem as though she was burnt.

    She could still hear the heavy breathing and because he was suppressing himself, it seemed all the more alluring.

    In the end, he still let her off.

    Qin Mo held her in his embrace, carrying her into the bathroom.

    He turned on the shower and the icy cold water sshing onto her head.

    Bo Jiu was shocked back to her senses when the droplets sshed onto her. Her silver hair was in a mess. She sneezed, her eyes fixed on Qin Mo and gradually, her lips lifted into a sudden smile which was both sly and mischievous.

    The Almighty was hardly ever in such a disheveled state.

    Qin Mo arched a brow, pressing her back into his arms. ¡°Are you itching for a punishment?¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Mo, it¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll share the shower with you, alright?¡± Bo Jiu replied, but the glee in her eyes was apparent.

    Once again, Qin Mo was starting to doubt his own taste. He couldn¡¯t seem to understand what he adored about her other than her appearance. Even then, he still found the youngster, who wasughing stealthily, adorable and couldn¡¯t help his desire to bully her.

    And that was what he did. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound bad, we can share the shower together and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll heat you up so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Qin Mo had always been a man of his word. Therefore, his left hand went straight to her back. Bo Jiu felt a shiver running through her while the desire to escape was rising.

    In the end, they seemed to have stayed in the bathroom for a long while.

    Bo Jiu was teased into obedience. Her handsome face was burning and she shook her flushed ears. She cursed, that single word holding a whole world of meaning.

    Since her clothes were soaked, she wrapped herself with arge towel.

    She nced at the Almighty. Since he had removed his clothes previously, he could still wear them. He stood upright in his battle gear, looking elegant and aristocratic.

    Most importantly, he seemed more energized.

    <i>Who exactly was the one being suppressed?</i>

    When the Almighty told her it was time for their meal downstairs, Bo Jiu started to feel depressed.

    However, when he informed her of the thirty extra lobsters he got her, her mood brightened instantly.

    Since the Almighty, her little wife, had already taken the initiative to coax her, she, the tyrannic CEO, decided not to make things difficult for him.

    After downing the lobsters, she gulped a mouthful of Budweisers, a necessity during a gathering before thepetition.

    The entire Supreme Alliance was present at the meal and all of them were sweeping casual nces at the silver haired youngster.

    In the end, Lin Feng took the lead and raised his ss while turning to the youngster. ¡°I admire you!¡±

    <i>He had managed to survive after forcing himself on Captain, it was indeed a miracle!</i>

    Bo Jiu bit down on her lobster, meeting his ss with hers single handedly before ncing in Yun Hu¡¯s direction. ¡°You can do it, too.¡±

    When the meaning finally hit him, he felt an explosive need to curse.

    This was probably the rtionship between guys.

    It could never be without beer, cigarettes, and curses.

    This was just like the typical northern man ©¥ gratitude was expressed through punches and shoulder ms.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget about the dazed Xue Yaoyao. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao came back to her senses, her eyes bright. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just found everything to be great.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, removing the beer from her hand. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t drink so much.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao had questions, but she didn¡¯t know if she was being too sensitive.

    She could feel that something was different with Her Highness Jiu.

    <i>How should she put it? It seemed as though something was ending; as though she was preparing for the end...</i>

 Chapter 897 - Rao Rongâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 897: Rao Rong¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But were they going to go separate ways after the National League was over?

    Lin Feng was much clearer than her about this.

    Some people weren¡¯t oblivious or naive and out of these, the people who cared would want to see them in such a state and thus thought that it was best to let them be naive, for them to be at ease.

    Lin Feng raised his hand, finishing another bottle.

    Overseas wasn¡¯t that far, it would take at most a day¡¯s flight

    The transportation methods had advanced, hadn¡¯t they?

    But even with theseforts, there was still a reality they couldn¡¯t go against: the departure of a brother.

    Hence, there couldn¡¯t be any regrets left behind for the National League.

    As thepetition was the next day, they couldn¡¯t leave toote.

    Feng Yi had always been a smiling prince. He stood up in his suit, raising the beer in his hand. ¡°The semi-finals for the National League, finish this match and there is a possibility that you¡¯ll meet the Xiangnan team, our former rival and the current hotshots of the esports world, who have been said to be the best in China. This is the time for Supreme Alliance to show our ability. For tomorrow¡¯spetition, Yun Hu starts with the 1v1, Spade Z and Qin Mo will follow up with the 2v2.¡±

    He turned towards Qin Mo with a smile. ¡°Just in time for the camaraderie you and Little Spade have practiced for.¡±

    Qin Mo replied with a faint, ¡°Mmh,¡± clearly agreeing with the arrangement.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance, Victory!¡± Feng Yi finished off by emptying his cup.

    Although the ace pairing he had high hopes for was finally going to shine, they were sure it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy match because of Rao Rong, the man who had once carried his entire team.

    The night dimmed.

    At the same time, in the same city but a different hotel, Rao Rong received a call as he was about to return to his room. He had just finished going through some information.

    The call wasn¡¯t from anyone else but the imposter of Z, who the crime squad was going after.

    The girl caressed the cat in her arms, exhaling deeply. ¡°Rao Rong, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to call you at such an hour, but there isn¡¯t a choice. There¡¯s a change of ns, you will have to lose the match tomorrow.¡±

    <i>Lose?</i>

    Rao Rong clenched his empty hand. ¡°Do you have any idea what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡± The girl frowned, not enjoying the way he was expressing himself. ¡°The bet for this match is extremely high and many people have dumped their money into it, they have high hopes on your team and if you lose, the one we are working with is able to earn a sum. Rao Rong, you don¡¯t have to react so greatly, you should be clearer than us on certain matters. It isn¡¯t as simple as it seems, there are also benefits. You were once chased out from your club, isn¡¯t that evidence on this point?¡±

    Rao Rong tilted his head, his gaze dimming. ¡°I can¡¯t ede to this request, this is esports.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rong.¡± The girl caressed her forehead, feeling frustrated because of this stubborn man. ¡°We have already made it to this step, you should understand. Whether or not your father¡¯s case can be reopened depends on how satisfied you can make our partner. You are an adult, I don¡¯t have to say much for you to understand. Lose the match, it¡¯ll benefit you.¡±

    Rao Rong felt his eyes turning red. ¡°You are threatening me.¡±

    ¡°Take it as a threat.¡± The girl nced over at the stage she was watching over, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°You can do whatever you want, that was just a suggestion. Before you take any action, think about the reason you went back. Don¡¯t confuse the lines. That¡¯s how your father¡¯s case can be reopened and the condition for my side to help collect information. Or perhaps, do you think you can clear your father¡¯s name without our help? Rao Rong, haven¡¯t you woken up? The people up there won¡¯t bother about the bottom levels like your father, even if he had been a hero. It doesn¡¯t matter, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the case to be reopened.¡±

    Her every word was forcing him into making a decision.

    <i>Why did hee back?</i>

    That year, his family broke apart and he was chased out by the club, which forced him into making a deal with the devil.

    He had a hunch, but he was blinded by revenge.

    He wanted to reopen his father¡¯s case, he wanted to return all the humiliation he had once received.

    The day he had met the devil, had he sunk into the abyss?

    Deep into the night when it was already silent outside, Rao Rong asked himself repeatedly, but there wasn¡¯t an answer.

    In this world, those who were shameless tended to live a better life because of theck of guilt they felt.

    When the hurt came, Rao Rong would vent it with a cigarette and this time wasn¡¯t an exception.

    He locked himself in the toilet and lit a cigarette, leaning his head against the wall behind him. He lifted the other hand and smashed into the wall.

    They wanted him to lose, which was akin to killing him.

    If he had to give up his revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live it down either.

    No one could understand how thest two years had been for him. Every time he shut his eyes, his father¡¯s face would appear.

    His body slid to the ground and his eyes were bloodshot, but gradually, he started to calm.

    There were many ways to kill someone and one was to kill their resolve.

    Rao Rong lowered his lids. When his hair fell across his face, he started to type. ¡°I will lose...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t seem to type another word.

    In the end, he was still going to disappoint his father to be an upright person and to fight a passionate esports battle.

    He couldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    Dreams weren¡¯t something which could be attained with just hard work.

    Sometimes one could only give up in the face of the dirty reality.

    Rao Rong stood back up and walked into the darkness, his back slightly damp.

    Initially, he had assumed he would walk into a dark room, but the moment he opened the door, he realized that the desktop was still open and there was someone leaning on the table. When the person caught his entrance, he first rubbed his eyes before cursing violently. ¡°F*ck, that shameless Zhao Sanpang promised to train me for a while so that I could be in a better state in front of Supreme Alliance, but he actually killed me when I was asleep!¡±

    ¡°You were already asleep. If I hadn¡¯t killed you, who should I have killed? Besides, how many times have I said it, call me Handsome!¡±

    The volume was set to maximum and the person on the other end seemed to be shouting.

    The quarrel made Rao Rong pause.

    Lin Chentao swirled his chair around, looking at his captain. ¡°Captain, where did you go? I have been waiting for a long time.¡±

    Rao Rong reached out to tug his tie, his expression wasn¡¯t visible in the darkness. ¡°I went for a walk.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep, too?¡± Lin Chentao lifted his head to look at the ceiling before turning back. ¡°We are going topete with Supreme Alliance tomorrow, but it feels like my hands aren¡¯t going to behave. Captain, do you think we will win?¡±

    Rao Rong clenched his fists tight and in that moment, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the person who would often look into his eyes.

    Lin Chentao reassured him once more. ¡°I won¡¯t drag you down tomorrow.¡±

    When he turned, he caught sight of Rao Rong¡¯s face.

    Rao Rong tilted his head, his voice merging with the darkness. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should be resting. We can discuss thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Chentao seemed disappointed with the reply, but on further thought, he agreed with his captain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight one more round to solidify my skills.¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t stop him. Unlike before, he hadn¡¯t chased him out.

    At least for today, he wanted to apany him.

    The familiar background music started ying as soon as Hero¡¯s main page had appeared.

    It had been his favorite since he had been a student.

    And before... His father had yed with him before...

    He listened to the music and gradually shut his eyes...

    Inside the hot spring hotel, the Supreme Alliance members weren¡¯t all asleep.

    While the Almighty went to pick up a call, Feng Yi took the chance to stop the youngster, a sly smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your incident. As a director of Qin Group, your manager can still deal with such matters. But you should be mindful not to let the media get anything they can use on you since you¡¯re a boy after all. Even if you guys are together, you should be careful.¡±

    ¡°Before you entered, we had been gaming.¡± Bo Jiu leaned back, her arms slouching at the side. ¡°That scene you saw was just the stakes for our 1v1.¡±

    Feng Yi¡¯s lips lifted, he was clearly not convinced. ¡°1v1? You and Young Master Qin?¡±

    ¡°The fastest way to let me know my problem before tomorrow¡¯s match is to defeat me.¡± Bo Jiu stood up, stuffing a hand into her pocket as she sighed. ¡°But the stakes were a little despicable.¡±

    Feng Yi paused.

    This was the first time he had seen someone understand his intentions so quickly and so thoroughly.

    ¡°What did you learn?¡± Feng Yi smiled.

    The youngster nced back at him. Moonlight sshed through the window, her silvery hair amplifying her handsome face. ¡°Hero isn¡¯t a game that can be won just with speed. Speed is just the basic. When you meet a master who truly understands Hero, the speed will no longer be useful and winning still depends on experience, tactics, and teamwork. Hero has never been an individual game.¡±

    Feng Yi paused.

    That person had once mentioned that Hero had never been an individual game and Spade Z had managed to reassure him.

    If they were against Rao Rong, even the fastest fingers might end up losing.

    Tomorrow¡¯spetition was going to be a test of wits and skills.

    If she hadn¡¯t understood this point, he would have been worried.

    But now, since that person had thought over it so clearly, the 1v1 could be easily solved...

    Feng Yi stood and watched as the youngster left.

    He was waiting for Qin Mo as there wasn¡¯t anything wrong on Little Spade¡¯s side.

    He was clear about Qin Mo¡¯s hand condition.

    The attending doctor back at America had already informed him that Young Master Qin¡¯s hand was only seventy percent recovered.

    They could survive the previous matches because of Spade Z and therefore he didn¡¯t need to unleash the full potential of the Three Thousand Knife Cutting.

    But this time, they were facing Rao Rong.

 Chapter 898 - Crucial Turning Point

    <h4>Chapter 898: Crucial Turning Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If the Three Thousand Knife Cutting couldn¡¯t be unleashed, Supreme Alliance might not be able to advance.

    The problem was that the Three Thousand Knife Cutting could only be unleashed if the operator had extreme speed and precise movements.

    In order to kill and be invisible, the wrist would have to be agile and flexible, allowing the user to move the mouse rapidly, maneuver the up and down keys on the keyboard, decide where to ce the left hand, and coordinate with the right hand. All these would pose a certain degree of stress and pressure on the wrist.

    Hence, Feng Yi wanted to know how Young Master Qin felt.

    As a business man and the managing director of the entertainment department, he wanted Supreme Alliance to win.

    Despite his desire to win, he still saw their health as a higher priority. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not he was Young Master Qin.

    Qin Mo had already predicted what wasing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about my hand injury,¡± he spoke faintly. ¡°It won¡¯t affect the match tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t reply immediately. After about a second, he lit a cigarette. ¡°For Little Spade¡¯s coordination with you tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Feng Yi, you are mistaken,¡± Qin Mo interrupted. ¡°From now on, Spade is the main yer and I¡¯m the aid.¡±

    Feng Yi stilled, his gaze faltering from the shock.

    When Spade Z had first appeared, he was d to have finally found someone who could match up to Young Master Qin.

    And if that youngster joined them, Young Master Qin¡¯s Three Thousand Knife Cutting would definitely reach the peak from back then.

    But Feng Yi would have never expected Young Master Qin to y the aid while Little Spade yed the leading role.

    <i>Was he giving him his leading role?</i>

    <i>How much did he trust him for him to have made such a decision?</i>

    ¡°Little Spade will be delighted to see the trust you have in him.¡± Feng Yi couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter as a thought stuck him. ¡°Little Spade has never been humble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to tell him.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket as he looked out the window into the dark night. ¡°You¡¯ll see how much he has grown in the match tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Yi knew what he meant.

    If he couldn¡¯t even take down Rao Rong, Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Xiangnan team.

    Gradually, the dark sky continued to dim.

    When it was deep into the night, the sky towards the north was stained a deep red.

    For the semi-finals for the National League, the media arrived earlier than thepetitors the next day.

    All theputer used for esports had been suspended so that all the resources could be ced onto this livestream.

    When Hero had be a national game, esports had started to advance continuously.

    Although it had been misunderstood in the beginning, it had be an official career.

    Passion sprouted from youth; those who had yed understood this.

    Sometimes we couldn¡¯t give up on the game, not because of the game itself but because of the people we came across while gaming.

    The world they looked forward to had touched their hearts and had apanied them as they had vented their frustration and inner desires.

    In the biggest mall located in the heart of H city was arge screen of 20 feet which was showing Hero.

    Everyone lifted their heads to watch. Even though some had never yed it before, they would still discuss the game.

    The crowd chattered on, talking about how 2017 was the start of the esports craze.

    Thousands came to the arena.

    The lights were bright and the screen rolled down slowly.

    Every single one was showing the exciting snippets of the game.

    Even thementator was someone of high celebrity status.

    The main director held onto the microphone, pushing it to his lips. ¡°Everyone prepare the cameras and start!¡±

    Even though it was a livestream, there was still a director controlling the broadcast.

    The moment the director shouted, ¡°Start,¡± all the lights went on, lighting up a woman dressed in a whitece dress. The woman was known as the most beautiful emcee in the esports industry.

    ¡°All you hunks and beauties, we meet again, today in the annual National League. It has been a year and I haven¡¯t given up on Hero, what about you guys?¡± She started off with her bright and clear voice, and immediately, the atmosphere was heightened.

    The female host chuckled. ¡°I heard that thepetition this year will be much more exciting than before and because of many reasons. One of them being the Number One Rookie, the FC King of Zone C!¡±

    She was introducing them ording to the line up.

    It was different for every match.

    After her introduction, different clips of the youngster shed onto therge screen ©¥ there was one of him gaming with his fingers flying across the screens and a grin on his face; snippets from the variety program; images of him in his battle gear; and one with his clothes flying from behind and his gaze fixed on the camera as he introduced himself arrogantly in four short words. ¡°I am Spade Z.¡±

    The moment Bo Jiu appeared, all the other screens were filled with videos of him fighting off the enemies in Hero, from the first appearance of the ID to when he had entered the National League.

    Spade Z had always moved without a trace, the number of first kills increasing with each battle, before merging into the word <i>KO </i>.

    It was a scene filled with emotions. Some of the fans couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths as their hearts pulsated with the familiar background music.

    Even though the videos weren¡¯t long, they managed to drag them through memoryne.

    The first time they had heard of Spade Z, he had only been the FC King of a zone ©¥ and today, he stood on the arena of the National League, his eyes bright and his body upright.

    He had transformed into a star who held the attention of millions.

    Those who were most affected were the Spade fans who had stood by the youngster from the very beginning.

    They were finally at this moment.

    In just a month, they had been through a lot.

    The time when the youngster had been sshed with coke was still fresh in their minds.

    After the loss, he had stood in front of theputer and hung his head for the very first time ©¥ a sight they couldn¡¯t shake away.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy, all of it ending with the final image.

    The youngster with his ruffled silvery hair as he walked out of the tunnel, his dashing and cheeky smile, just like he had been from the start.

    That was how all of them entered.

    Even Xue Yaoyao entered in such a manner.

    <i>From their most ordinary times to their extraordinary today.</i>

    The Xue Yaoyao of today could finally face those stares with a determined gaze ©¥ because of the uniform she wore.

    After all the team members had gathered, they stood in a row, looking dashing and formidable, like a rule that had returned.

    Likewise, the opponents weren¡¯t too shabby.

    Because of how well-matched they were, the match was greatly anticipated!

    However, there were still ces the cameras couldn¡¯t capture, for instance the resting area before the match had begun.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether or not it was deliberate, but when Li Nuo turned to pick something, he bumped into Rao Rong¡¯s shoulder.

    A slight mockery appeared in his gaze. ¡°Captain, you aren¡¯t young anymore, pay attention when we¡¯re standing in position the next time, don¡¯t be so fixated on showing your face.¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t reply, his gaze deepening.

    Li Nuo hated that gaze, he was just a pathetic being that had once been chased away, but he was still acting like someone important.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, too, get me a bottle of water. You don¡¯t have to monitor the 1v1, I know what to do.¡±

    Li Nuo had gone overboard and even the club manager seemed to be in a difficult position.

    He got his captain to buy him a drink, this... But in order to receive the next investment, he didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Rao Rong, go get it, I¡¯ll be here to take care of anything.¡±

    Rao Rong lifted his lids, looking straight at the manager.

    That gaze made him feel uneasy, especially when he understood everything.

    <i>But what choice did he have?</i>

    In the end, money was still their priority.

    The manager pretended to cough. ¡°This is the National League, Rao Rong, don¡¯t be wilful.¡±

    After he had spoken, he didn¡¯t notice how Rao Rong tightened and loosened his hand.

    In the end, it seemed as though he had given up because his eyes went bleak.

    ¡°Cool.¡± That was Rao Rong¡¯s voice, but it was a tone which Lin Chentao had never heard before: hoarse and slightly damp.

    The Rao Rong he knew was an Almighty who moved his mouse with vigour.

    But right now, he was forced to such a state.

    With a thud, the mineral water was smashed into the ground.

    Lin Chentao bolted from his seat, grabbing onto Li Nuo¡¯s cor. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? You don¡¯t even know how to take your own water, Young Master Lin?!¡±

    Themotion garnered the attention from all directions and even the media seemed to have noticed it.

    The club manager had to calm them down. He lowered his voice. ¡°Chentao, it¡¯s apetition, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Lin Chentao scoffed. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±

    When he didn¡¯t listen, the manager narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are making things difficult for thepany. Do you still want topete?¡±

    Lin Chentao knew it was a threat. He clenched his fists and pressed them down. Rao Rong came forward and held his wrists.

    He understood what his captain meant, but such tolerance was at the expense of dignity and wasn¡¯t worth it.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t the purpose of esports to win?</i>

    <i>With benefits added to the equation, was that still considered esports?</i>

    Lin Chentao released his hand.

    Just when the manager and Li Nuo were about to be smug, Lin Chentao spoke up again. ¡°I¡¯m notpeting, I quit. Without Captain¡¯s instructions, this match isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quitting too.¡± Another top-tiered yer stood up, his expression neutral. ¡°I only joined this club because of Captain Rao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quitting too.¡±

    The third, fourth, fifth...

    Besides Li Nuo, everyone else had bright eyes.

    The manager was startled.

    <i>Did they have any idea where they were?</i>

    They were at the semi-finals of the National League and countless eyes were staring at them!

    Besides, they had invested so much and it didn¡¯t just concern this battle!

    If they quit, the club would have to bear the consequences.

    If all the team members were going to quit during the semi-finals, their business would be affected.

    The club manager had never expected Lin Chentao to have such courage!

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Chentao, but also the other team members, who usually kept theirments to themselves.

    <i>What exactly were they thinking?</i>

    The manager would never know. But Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day and they weren¡¯t a young team.

    They had lived through tougher periods and managed to endure until today.

    When these people tried to destroy the most important thing in their hearts, they had repeatedly told themselves to give in because of thepetition and because they were too concerned with their current position.

    If Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t started it, they wouldn¡¯t have stood up.

    They weren¡¯t cold-blooded so they wished for a fairpetition.

    It didn¡¯t matter much when only one person stood up, but when a group came together, miracles could blossom.

    In this world, it wasn¡¯t possible for those who had harmed others to stay at the top.

    This was esports, the ce they loved even if this ce was no longer clean.

    Just as Lin Chentao had said, this match wasn¡¯t worth it.

    All of them stood behind Rao Rong.

    These actions were caught by Supreme Alliance.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t understand the situation and asked, ¡°I-Idol, wh-what are th-they doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Bo Jiu stood up and pat his head. ¡°We are going topete with a team that is worth going all out against.¡±

    Feng Shang was still confused, but that didn¡¯t affect the agitation he felt from the rare pat he had gotten from his idol. <i>What if he was blushing?</i>

    Coco gnawed his rabbit¡¯s ear and couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. He had never seen someone who loved blushing that much.

    It was nothing like how Manager Feng¡¯s brother should be.

    Rao Rong¡¯s team underwent a change and it wasn¡¯t just those who had stood up.

    Rao Rong was included in the change.

    A heart which had died, had somehow started beating again.

    It was probably because of each and everyone behind him, or perhaps it was because he was remembering the days they had fought together side by side.

    Or perhaps it was because of his father¡¯sst words to fight a passionate battle.

    Rao Rong nced up, the phone in his pocket vibrated.

    It was obvious who it was from.

    He didn¡¯t pick up the call, allowing the ringing to go on until it ceased.

    The club manager gave in. He didn¡¯t have a choice after all, he had to coax them intopeting.

    ¡°Alright, alright, whatever makes you Young Masters happy. I was wrong, okay? This is apetition, it isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. You can¡¯t just quit so casually, right?¡±

    Sensing that it was a tricky situation, the manager tried to calm them down.

    Rao Rong nced over, speaking for the first time since they had entered. ¡°Manager, you actually know this isn¡¯t child¡¯s y? Chentao, go over to the panel and tell them we are changing the contestant for the 1v1.¡±

    With that, Lin Chentao¡¯s eyes lit up!

    Li Nuo was outraged. ¡°F*ck you, Rao Rong, do you know the consequence for switching me out?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the consequence.¡± Rao Rong looked him in the eye. ¡°With your skills, you would never have won.¡±

    Li Nuo clenched his teeth. ¡°You!¡±

    The manager bolted upright. ¡°Rao Rong, you don¡¯t have the rights to do that.¡±

    ¡°I am the team captain, of course I have the rights.¡± With that, he put an end to the manager¡¯s fury.

    The council had eded the request and let it through.

    Finally, the battle arrangement shed across the screen.

    It was a nerve-wrecking atmosphere.

    Qin Mo stood up, ncing at Yin Wuyao, his gaze deep. ¡°This is their true strength, go on.¡±

 Chapter 899 - Jiu and Almighty Qin in a Double Match

    <h4>Chapter 899: Jiu and Almighty Qin in a Double Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>The realpetition had begun </i>, was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Yin Wuyao still had a cigarette dangling from his lips. Dressed in fully ck battle gear, he walked towards the 1v1 seat, acting as recement for Yun Hu.

    The familiar music started sting from the speakers and both contestants wore their headset.

    It was going to be a tough match.

    The closer the contestants were in terms of their skills, the longer the duration of the match would be.

    After all these times, there were no longer anybody who thought of Yin Wuyao as too old or ill-suited for this sport.

    The shoutcasters¡¯ introductions were no longer as ostentatious as when they had first entered.

    At this point, everyone had to admit that Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t weak, but that didn¡¯t mean it would be an easy victory because their opponent wasn¡¯t weak either.

    The first kill was taken by Lin Chentao¡¯s team, but very quickly, Yin Wuyao managed to bnce the score.

    Every time the two characters exchanged blows, the audience couldn¡¯t help holding their breaths.

    This was a match with only one victor and both contestants were considered old in the world of esports.

    However, they weren¡¯t any weaker than the others.

    ¡°If a rookie had been ying this match, it would have been an easy kill.¡± Lin Feng loved boasting. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll have to see who has a higher killing intent.¡±

    Both shoutcasters agreed with him.

    ¡°This is the benefit of older yers, they hold a world of experience and are well versed with the maps.¡±

    ¡°But the downside is that they overthink and after one death, both do not easily give out the second drop of HP, hence, both Yin Wuyao and the opponent started to hold back.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the yer who manages to break through this reserve will emerge victorious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In general, 1v1s aren¡¯t easy and no one is able to go all out since any mishaps would affect the subsequent matches.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, back then when I was stillpeting, I hated being the one fighting the 1v1. You can¡¯t use force blindly, you have to...¡±

    ¡°Here ites!¡± the other shoutcaster interrupted.

    They nced over and everyone¡¯s attention fixed on the screen.

    The shoutcaster¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A middlene hunt? Yin Wuyao is going to wage a battle on the middlene?!¡±

    The next second, both characters collided, the beautiful maneuvering giving off a smooth exterior which was mesmerising!

    This was the sort of sparks which could only appear when masters exchanged blows.

    <i>It was a mistake to think that Hero was about fighting it out.</i>

    The two figures came together, their skills exploding. Amidst the chase, they managed to swiftly avoid each other¡¯s attack before returning with a counter attack. There wasn¡¯t a second of hesitation, not even during their sword battle. Every time the crowd assumed one of them was at theirst straw, he would dodge smoothly to avoid the blow before going for a counter attack.

    Both of them were severely wounded, hence they had their concerns and were afraid they would be finished off in a counter attack since neither was willing to lose a second life

    The match would be over when three lives were lost and both of them were bent on winning.

    At this moment, both of them leapt backwards, heading to replenish HP at the city.

    The experienced shoutcaster remarked, ¡°If this stalemate isn¡¯t going to be broken, the match will go on for a long while until one of them is tired out.¡±

    Indeed, the audience had never witnessed a match like this; it went on for far too long.

    Ten minutes after another. The 1v1 went on for at least an hour, but there still wasn¡¯t any change.

    After another 30 minutes, both Yin Wuyao and his opponent had held their mouse longer than they should.

    It couldn¡¯t go on forever.

    The club manager was already displeased with the sudden change of yers and now, his mood worsened with the stalemate. He reached forward and used the onlymunication chance for thepetition.

    As a supervisory trainer, he had the rights. However, this was the worst moment to disrupt the yer.

    But the manager didn¡¯t care, he was obsessed with the team¡¯s victory, hence, he ignored Rao Rong¡¯s threatening gaze and held themunication device, shouting towards the yer who was in the midst of a battle. ¡°Watch it, don¡¯t get killed anymore and if you can¡¯t win this match, you can leave with your captain Rao!¡±

    When Rao Rong had snatched it over, the call had already ended.

    The yer clenched the mouse, his gaze lowered.

    It was obvious that he was affected by the call since his character started to y differently.

    At this moment, Supreme Alliance used the call as well.

    This time, however, the advice wasn¡¯t from Qin Mo but Bo Jiu.

    As the Vice-captain of Supreme Alliance, the youngster, with his head full of messy silver hair and a faint curve of his lips, only had one sentence for him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t overthink it, in esports construction can¡¯t be without destruction.¡±

    With that, Yin Wuyao stilled, turning back abruptly to look at the youngster.

    When their eyes met, the youngster continued. ¡°Is it still gaming if you don¡¯t shock the world?¡±

    He came back because of that fearlessness.

    He surged forward, not for glory or for the win, but to y a passionate game.

    Even if he lost, or even if no one remembered his name, he couldn¡¯t fall back because of the fear of losing!

    Yin Wuyao broke into a smile. Previously, he had removed his cigarette in fear it would affect his performance. But now, he ced the cigarette back onto his lips and maneuvered his mouse, going straight for the kill.

    That stance was Yin Wuyao in his most carefree state.

    From that day, he was aware of the reasons he was back because of the youngster¡¯s charisma.

    He had never beencent or conservative and despite his young age, he held an imposing aura, which had been present until this day.

    He was still the Little Captain he knew from back then, fearless and dashing.

    <i>There wasn¡¯t any construction without destruction. Little Captain was right!</i>

    Yin Wuyao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard.

    The shoutcaster was caught off guard when he saw Yin Wuyao gliding through the grass to meet his opponent. By the looks of his previous tempo, it was too early for them to fight it off.

    But it wasn¡¯t just meeting, this time, it was official and whoever had better skills, the stronger attack, or moved at a faster speed would affect the oue of the match.

    It was another match between masters. Once both of them were on the verge of death and had to return to their cities for healing, everyone was calcting the speed they would reach the city. But at this moment, Yin Wuyao turned. He didn¡¯t head back, instead, he went straight for the opponent.

    <i>He was clearly seeking death!</i>

    <i>But was he really seeking death?</i>

    This was the joy of Hero.

    The oue wasn¡¯t as expected.

    It wasn¡¯t just the hand speed, yers would also need to effectively utilize the geographical area when all the other factors were in ce.

    A kill from a severely injured was exhrating!

    Everyone stared at the screen with wide eyes, Yin Wuyao glided over from the back, hiding in the bushes. After avoiding the opponent¡¯s attack skilfully, he went for another blow!

    <i>K.O!</i>

    All of a sudden, the audience erupted and pped the support rods energetically.

    The second life! Just one more kill and the victory would belong to Supreme Alliance!

    No one could fathom the sudden change in Yin Wuyao¡¯s ying style.

    But because of this silky smooth vigour, the opponent¡¯sst defence tower fell very quickly.

    Yin Wuyao took down their city and the game ended!

    <i>Supreme Alliance won!</i>

    The cheering increased.

    Even the shoutcaster hadn¡¯t expected the change.

    When they snapped back to their senses, their first reaction was to show a yback.

    ¡°Congrattions, Supreme Alliance.¡± The shoutcaster apuded, his voice thick with disbelief.

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t understand the change in Yin Wuyao¡¯s tactic, it was more carefree as though he wasn¡¯t afraid of losing.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    It was a lie if they weren¡¯t disappointed, but Rao Rong was well aware of the situation. As he couldn¡¯t let the results affect the subsequent matches, his voice was calm. ¡°The live call from just now.¡±

    ¡°The call?¡± Lin Chentao nced over at Supreme Alliance, his eyes widening with shock. ¡°Captain, you mean that Yin Wuyao¡¯s change was because of what Spade Z had told him?¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t reply, returning to his usual demeanour.

    Lin Chentao grabbed a wad of hair. ¡°Shucks, what exactly did he tell Yin Wuyao to have caused such an aggressive change?¡±

    Actually, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t said much. All she said was that there was no construction with no destruction.

    It was the best advice for the Yin Wuyao at that stage because he had the courage to go all out due to these words.

    Because he knew, even if he lost, his teammates would win it back for him.

    For the 2v2, the two who werepeting had the ability to hold their ground and provide them with support.

    In contrast, Lin Chentao¡¯s team wasn¡¯t feeling the same way.

    Li Nuo held onto this opportunity, his eyes thick with despise. ¡°Weren¡¯t you gloating a while ago? Didn¡¯t you say I wasn¡¯t suited for the 1v1? Look how that ended! Didn¡¯t you end up losing? Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely tell my father about how I was pressured!¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Lin Chentao no longer wished to speak to him, his face was cold. ¡°After today, I will no longer be part of the club and that includes the others as well, so you better watch your behavior. We don¡¯t have time for you.¡±

    Lin Chentao¡¯s entire brain was filled with the question of how strong that youngster was.

    All they knew was that Spade Z could y the assassin character well and would often take the first kill.

    But what they were clueless about, were the other factors, for instance how he could enlighten Yin Wuyao with just one call.

    It was indescribable.

    He walked over to pat the teammate who had just lost.

    His head had been hung low ever since the match had ended.

    His fringe fell across his forehead and his fingers twitched. His expression was concealed. ¡°After ying as a professional for such a long time, some things seem ingrained into my bones, for instance the fear of losing. Because of that fear, I didn¡¯t dare to go all out. I lost because I wascking.¡±

    Rao Rong sat beside him. ¡°You yed well, even though you lost.¡±

    A shock went through his back. Undeniably, it was indeed a spectacr match.

    The duration of this match was much longer than any other before.

    If they weren¡¯t so well matched, the figures wouldn¡¯t be as such.

    The audience broke into a roaring apuse, it wasn¡¯t just for Yin Wuyao but also his opponent.

    Regardless of the team¡¯s atmosphere, thepetition had to continue.

    The shoutcaster started to w back the audience¡¯s attention. ¡°A spectacr 1v1 indeed and now, let¡¯s take a look at the participants for the 2v2!¡±

    Even though the order had been made, the exact arrangement would only be made before the match itself. Even the shoutcaster had to depend on the names which shed onto therge screens.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look at the participants, Lin Chentao and Rao Rong!¡±

    The shout caster opened his eyes wide because even he hadn¡¯t expected them to be participating in the 2v2 together!

    ¡°Somethings up!¡±

    ¡°Wow, am I seeing things?! Almighty Lin and Almighty Rao are actually fighting together in a doubles pairing!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think ising out from Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°It should be the Feng Yun pairing, right? Since they have great teamwork. Even though Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang y well together, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Almighty Rao.¡±

    ¡°I agree, it should be the Feng Yun pairing since they are the only four who have experience in a double match and since thetter are both still rookies, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable.¡±

    Because of the untimely appearance of the two names, the beautiful female host was startled. She pressed onto the left screen button. ¡°After that revtion, I¡¯m sure everyone must be concerned over the same matter: Who are the two participants from Supreme Alliance? Let us take a look at the screen!¡±

    The next moment, two names appeared on therge screen!

    <i>Spade Z, Qin Mo.</i>

    Four short words which were written in regr script, looking formidable and imposing!

    In an instant, screams came from all directions, the enthusiasm blowing the roofs off.

    ¡°Spade Z and Qin? Am I seeing things? They are actually fighting doubles?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin and Big Spade have never yed doubles before, it has always either been a 1v1 or a team battle. Gosh! Why am I suddenly so expectant?!¡±

    ¡°It feels like it¡¯s going to be a match to unt their love, I¡¯m starting to pity Almighty Lin...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, the first time! My Almighty Qin is going to y doubles for the first time! Wasn¡¯t it his principle to never ever y doubles?!¡±

    Someone yearned to tell that girl that Almighty Qin had many principles, but after he had met Big Spade, it had no longer been that absolute.

    It made Almighty Qin seem more alive.

    <i>Doubles!</i>

    <i>What did that mean?</i>

    <i>He was going to trust Spade Z to keep his back safe...</i>

 Chapter 900 - Two Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 900: Two Assassins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The shoutcaster came alive with the cheers, their voice exhrated. ¡°Both teams are going all out, a double match with a star-studded line-up!¡±

    ¡°I assumed they would only appear in the group battle, but from the looks of it, no one can predict Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts,¡± the other shoutcaster eximed. ¡°This should be Qin Mo¡¯s first official double. Even though he had participated in doubles before, he was the only one killing while his partner stood and watched.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Mo has an arrogant ying style and this sort of ying style was undefeatable.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z¡¯s ying style isn¡¯t meek either. I¡¯ve watched a few matches and he loves to steal kills. With the two of them ying doubles...¡±

    ¡°There are two sides to this, let me start with the positive side, both are FC Kings with impable speed and maneuvering. But more importantly, both are tyrannic, which may not be great as a pair. There has to be a party that gives in.¡±

    ¡°It seems like a simr case for both Rao Rong and Lin Chentao.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t, Lin Chentao doesn¡¯t y like Spade Z, he still understands coordination. Hence, we will have to see the characters they choose. Usually, it would be best to choose characters that canplement each other during doubles.¡±

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Supreme Alliance since both Qin Mo and Spade Z are all-rounders, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t y the orthodox way, their styles...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were already seated in front of theputer, entering the game at the same time to choose their character.

    The moment their choices were shown, the shoutcasters swallowed whatever they had wanted to say.

    <i>This... Were they for real? Even if they weren¡¯t going to be predictable, how could they be so far off?! Two assassins?! How were they going to cooperate?</i>

    ¡°F*ck! Am I seeing things, is this a prank by Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin really isn¡¯t going to reconsider this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Spade an all-rounder as well?¡±

    ¡°That may not be it, Big Spade chose this opportunity to use an assassin. If he chose a tank, the health points wouldn¡¯t be as weak.¡±

    ¡°But Big Spade specializes in disguise and invisibility before finishing off with a blow.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, two assassins still don¡¯t seem to fit together. I don¡¯t understand this at all.¡±

    ¡°On the other end, Almighty Rao¡¯s pairing isn¡¯t bad, a sorcerer with tank exterior and an Anotal. They have both control and attack power, and more importantly, assassins won¡¯t be able to cause any damage without an opening.¡±

    Experienced yers are generally able to see through such situations.

    The shoutcaster had a sharp eye. ¡°Rao Rong and Lin Chentao¡¯s pairing is best against Spade Z and Qin Mo¡¯s pairing, especially against Spade Z. Spade Z is known for his extreme hand speed, but with a sorcerer with tank exterior, Spade Z might not be able to pass him even if his extreme speed.¡±

    ¡°No one can predict the oue for such a match.¡± The shoutcaster was at a loss for words. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Spade Z using the Anotal as well? Is it perhaps because of his arrogant ying style?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe it¡¯s because he started from the wilderness and enjoys the kick.¡± The shoutcaster shook his head. ¡°Spade Z probably hasn¡¯t gotten used to being a professional yer.¡±

    In general, when met with such a situation, there would be someone switching their characters in order for better coordination.

    But in spite of all the noise, the youngster still appeared devilish as ever, with no intention to switch out her character.

 Chapter 901 - Sending Candies Mid-Game

    <h4>Chapter 901: Sending Candies Mid-Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Likewise, Qin Mo had no intentions of moving, which exined why Feng Yi found them to be simr.

    Both of them sat tight ©¥ unruffled and without an ounce of doubt.

    Although everyone of them could kill with their looks, they had skills which couldn¡¯t be matched at the same time.

    With a lollipop dangling from a certain someone¡¯s mouth, she was the epitome of a little ruffian who came for a fight.

    Lin Chentao nced over at thispetitor and deep inside, he itched to give Little Spade a good shake.

    The four of them had participated in the same variety program and on a certain level, they could be considered familiar with one another.

    Moreover, they all belonged in the highly active Alliance chat.

    Hence, they could be considered both a friend and a foe.

    But when the four of them collided, it was already considered an unexpected match.

    As Qin Mo and Spade Z were fighting a double match, every person stretched their neck out in anticipation They were afraid of missing the spectacr moment.

    Swoosh!

    The music began and the four characters appeared on the screen at the same moment.

    The match began!

    The fans clenched onto their support sticks tightly, raising their gaze towards the same direction.

    That moment, the entire arena sunk into a silence like never before. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screens because none of them knew what sort of visual treat they were going to be rewarded with.

    Both pairs were just too strong!

    In contrast to the fans¡¯ silence, Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t hold his chatter and the moment they entered the game, he pressed onto the speaker. ¡°Little Spade, both of you are ying the assassin? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Besides, why are you always eating candies, doesn¡¯t your tooth hurt? More importantly, let me warn you, don¡¯t even think about fighting the wilderness on our side, clear your own and tell me already, do you dare have a face off?¡±

    Lin Chentao¡¯s maneuvering wasn¡¯t the least bit affected while he spoke.

    The fans shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s at it again!¡±

    This had always been Lin Chentao¡¯s ying style, he would always start of with mindless chatter before ending off with a taunt.

    Initially, they hadn¡¯t expected Big Spade to respond since everyone knew that Lin Chentao was a chatterbox and once he got a reply, he would go on for the entire game.

    Unexpectedly, the youngster pressed the speaker as well, herzy voice replying, ¡°Not going to have a face-off, me and Brother Mo will be going the intellectual route.¡±

    ¡°You, intellectual?¡± Lin Chentao believed that everyone could be an intellectual, but a certain someone was way too flippant to be one.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being one?¡± Bo Jiu asked as she moved her mouse. Her left hand was changing maps effortlessly, the clicking sound produced so rapid it was unbelievable. Even with such an intense maneuvering, she could still deal with his chatter.

    Masters would never y the orthodox manner.

    But this time, even the shoutcasters couldn¡¯t understand.

    Bo Jiu had always been the yer fighting in the wilderness, but this time, she was focused on the middlene and was eliminating troops at an insane speed.

    Rao Rong narrowed his eyes. As an Anotal, he wasn¡¯t going to allow Spade Z into the tower.

    But even though he wanted a match, it didn¡¯t mean the opponent was willing to have one and with that, she jumped into the wilderness.

    Rao Rong would never trail behind so easily, simply because Qin Mo could be in the wilderness.

    When one assassin appeared to lead the sorcerer into the wilderness, the other assassin would appear with his big move.

    That was a possibility.

    The more peaceful it was, the more traps had been ced.

    On the audience¡¯s side, they could see the entire map, making them clear of everyone¡¯s location and including the attacking signal given out by Qin Mo at the bushes with the red beasts.

    Some of them shook their heads. ¡°The tactic used by Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t going to be effective on Almighty Rao, it would be better for Spade Z to change his ying style. He is facing Almighty Rao after all, it isn¡¯t possible for him to be tricked into such a small trap.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, in terms of experience, Almighty Rao definitely has the upper-hand.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t possible for Almighty Rao to be tricked.¡±

    Just as the discussion was heavy, the shoutcaster suddenly spoke, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be to lure him.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t to lure him?¡± The other shoutcaster pointed towards the red dot on the map. ¡°Look at Qin Mo¡¯s position, this is clearly an ambush that was broken by Rao Rong.¡±

    The shoutcaster watched the yback. ¡°That¡¯s not right, if Spade Z wanted to lure him, he would definitely pause to facilitate the chase so that the opponent can be trapped without a chance to escape. But Spade Z didn¡¯t pause at all and judging from the speed he was going at, Spade Z isn¡¯t trying to attract his attention. Besides, he was heading straight for Qin Mo¡¯s direction...¡±

    The other shoutcaster listened and immediately clicked into another map, his eyes widening. ¡°He isn¡¯t trying to lure him, he was going for the red beasts!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± This time, the audience were the ones confused!

    The shoutcaster immediately arranged his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Qin Mo¡¯s maneuvering, first. He focused on the blue beasts before heading for the red beasts. Just a second before, Qin Mo had taken down the red beasts. But what do you see? Qin Mo sent out a signal, but he didn¡¯t move, hence, the signal isn¡¯t for Spade Z to ambush anyone, but rather for him to collect the red beasts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The audience were speechless, they would never have thought of that.

    It wasn¡¯t just the red beasts, but included the other beasts as well. After Qin Mo had left them on theirst thread, Spade Z would bring his troops over and finish them off!

    Their CP fans couldn¡¯t help covering their faces. ¡°Their pampering is insane, he served up all the beasts to his wife, it¡¯s simple adorable!¡±

    Even though the analogy wasn¡¯t appropriate, that was indeed how it was.

    Both shoutcaster were in disbelief, they were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Qin Mo, are you trying to tell us that Spade Z is the lead and you are the aid?¡±

    <i>Why else would he be ying like this?</i>

    In that moment, those that understood were thunderstruck, including Yin Wuyao.

    He was still dangling a cigarette between his lips, but the moment he processed the situation, the ashes fell.

    That moment, he deeply admired the person who had taken the best esports yer title at his young age because there wasn¡¯t any captain willing to be anyone¡¯s aid.

    Besides, he wasn¡¯t anyone, he was the strongest yer in Hero, Qin Mo.

    <i>Or perhaps, did he see Spade Z as an evenly matched partner?!</i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ying style too risky?¡± The shoutcaster understood Qin Mo¡¯s intentions, but even if Spade Z was the new yer king of the year, such actions in the face of Rao Rong and Lin Chentao might cause an easy failure.

    All in all, Spade Z was after all still a neer.

    <i>Had Qin Mo forgotten about that?</i>

    They were both assassins, but at this moment, the youngster moved again.

    She moved swiftly, her hand speed in particr was much faster than before.

    ¡°F*ck, how is that speed even possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing how he moved straight up from the wilderness.¡±

    ¡°Is he going to snatch the opponent¡¯s beasts?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very realistic, Lin Chentao wouldn¡¯t allow Spade Z to mess around.¡±

    As predicted, Lin Chentao was guarding his red beasts, awaiting the youngster.

    But unexpectedly, Spade Z didn¡¯t head over!

    Instead, she attacked a stream of soldiers in the middle of two towers before heading back to the city.

    If they had to describe Spade Z¡¯s current actions, it was heading towards anywhere with money.

    It went to the extent of the opponent¡¯s army.

    Lin Chentao clenched down on his teeth. ¡°Little Spade, are you really treating us as invisible?!¡±

    With that, Lin Chentao dashed over.

    Lin Chentao was after all still Lin Chentao, and with his fast speed, he was gaining on Bo Jiu.

    Rao Rong had also headed in their direction.

    He was strong because of his prediction, for instance, he seemed to have predicted where Spade Z was heading to and stood there blocking her way.

    With armies at the back and an Anotal in front, the youngster would soon be trapped ©¥ even with her fast hand speed.

    More importantly, the audience had a perfect view of the game, they could clearly see everyone¡¯s position and saw that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t nearby!

    <i>Could Big Spade... stay alive?</i>

    The fans watched with bated breaths.

    Rao Rong narrowed his eyes, his fingers flying across the keyboard.

    The first wave of attacks hitting Bo Jiu slowed her movements visibly.

    If Lin Chentao came forward with a close-range big move, Spade Z would be finished off since she was at a dead end. A wall was to her right.

    Some fans couldn¡¯t bear to watch, tilting their heads to the side.

    The shoutcaster frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the first drop of HP will be taken by Lin Chentao¡¯s team.¡±

    With that, the youngster¡¯s right hand moved. With an rming speed, her left hand smashed into the keyboard. A three sectioned action linking together smoothly, and with jump to the right, she jumped into a tower. With the second jump, she jumped out of the tower, sessfully escaping the two who had surrounded her. Even though half her HP were gone, she hadn¡¯t been badly harmed!

    The audience couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they couldn¡¯t imagine anyone using such a manner to escape!

    In those circumstances, she could still maintain herposure to calcte the loss of HP.

    The audience wasn¡¯t as affected, but the two shoutcaster were thoroughly stunned.

    It was obvious that she would be attacked if she jumped into their tower, but she still managed to save her life.

    More importantly, who could maintain such a sharp mind in the face of two masters?

    Spade Z... This youngster was indeed a force to be reckoned with!

    ¡°F*ck, you actually went through the wall, isn¡¯t that despicable?!¡± Lin Chentao was feeling frustrated. How could he have forgotten that Little Spade had used another assassin character? Even though his character couldn¡¯t be invisible, he could go through walls. ¡°Don¡¯t use your ability if you are really capable!¡±

    The youngster¡¯s silver hai

 Chapter 902 - Jiu Says Not to Worship Brother

    <h4>Chapter 902: Jiu Says Not to Worship Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu paused, standing below her own defence tower. After finishing off an army, she returned to the city to recharge her HP.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Chentao wanted to beat someone. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a person more shameless than me!¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worship me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Lin Chentao emptied the tower. His anger was obvious to the audience even from the screens.

    The shoutcasters were at a loss on how to exin.

    This was the National League after all and with the both of them, it didn¡¯t seem like an official match.

    One of the shoutcaster coughed. ¡°That, let¡¯s have a yback.¡±

    The yback was a must since the jump from the youngster could practically be included into Hero¡¯s learning textbook.

    However...

    That wasn¡¯t what caught Rao Rong¡¯s attention. He seemed to have realized something else as he turned his head abruptly, saying just one word, ¡°Wilderness!¡±

    Lin Chentao moved his fingers, moving the map. That was when he realized that the blue beasts which had just appeared in their map were gone!

    He didn¡¯t need to think to know who had stolen them. There were only four of them in the game and since the three of them were present a while ago, it could only be Qin Mo!

    ¡°F*ck, didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch our wilderness, you guys are simply despicable!¡±

    Lin Chentao decided to take revenge. He turned and dashed towards the first red zone over at the Supreme Alliance¡¯s side to finish off their beasts.

    Bo Jiu grew slightly moody. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was despicable? Leave a red one for me.¡±

    ¡°Your captain stole ours and you want me to leave you a red one?¡± Lin Chentao was infuriated. ¡°Where¡¯s your work ethics?¡±

    Bo Jiu snatched another wave of army. With Rao Rong as the Atonal, it wasn¡¯t safe for her to leave the tower for a fight against Lin Chentao.

    Likewise, with Qin Mo around, Lin Chentao only dared to snatch a single wave of beasts, anymore and he was afraid Qin Mo would appear.

    At the end of the day, Qin Mo was the most despicable one.

    He wiped out two of their zones without a word.

    With that, Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t help chipping in. ¡°Little Spade, I¡¯m not trying to steer trouble, but just now when me and Captain had you cornered, Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother about you and hade over to snatch our beasts. If I were you, I would be cursing him right now! Join another team, your captain wouldn¡¯t give you any security!¡±

    Just as he was done, a figure suddenly appeared to his left, gliding past him.

    With a big move, Lin Chentao¡¯s HP dropped by thirty percent.

    When he wanted to retaliate with a counterattack, that figure was already at his other side.

    That figure didn¡¯t have to be identified as it was Qin Mo.

    Lin Chentao¡¯s words were to lure Qin Mo out and when he caught sight of him, he followed behind rapidly.

    Rao Rong was in the bushes ahead, appearing at this moment.

    Qin Mo¡¯s HP dropped by a third and he was paralyzed.

    Lin Chentao seized the opportunity,ing close and in an instant, Qin Mo¡¯s HP fell by half.

    ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s ambush wasn¡¯t very timely.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, Lin Chentao mindless chatter isn¡¯t all that useless.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Rao Rong can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Take the case just now, for instance, if it wasn¡¯t for Rao Rong, Spade Z would have taken the red beasts from them and wouldn¡¯t have been chased by them to a corner.¡±

    ¡°And right now, it¡¯s highly likely for Qin Mo to be killed by Rao Rongs¡¯s timely ambush...¡±

 Chapter 903 - The Suave Jiu and Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 903: The Suave Jiu and Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The chase of the prey by the predator was chilling.

    Qin Mo was about to be severely wounded as it seemed as though he was about to be axed the next second.

    Even with his own defense tower as protection, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if Lin Chentao pursued him.

    Right at that moment, Qin Mo unleashed his skills, disintegrating the control from Rao Rong. With a swift movement of his right hand, the second skill was unleashed and formed a circr sword whichpletely immunized the damage. He waved his long sword, and with a sh, he headed straight for the wilderness, leaving a beam of light behind him. It was a stunning sight.

    The shoutcasters eximed out loud, ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Lin Chentao was able to chase after him, but he had already used his big move and even if he started now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    He could only watch in vain as Qin Mo headed back to the city. Moreover, half his HP were already gone from the face-off.

    He had to leave no matter how much he hated it.

    But right at that moment, a figure appeared from the bushes, moving in front of him and striking him with an explosive attack!

    Lin Chentao pulled the mouse back violently and knocked over the microphone which was ced beside him.

    With such a sudden change of events, everyone had their hearts in their throats.

    This was due to the evil grin on the youngster¡¯s face as he moved the mouse smoothly, carrying a murderous intent.

    The figure glided with the wind, with one target in mind: Lin Chentao!

    Lin Chentao clenched his teeth, sumbing to his skills, but he still couldn¡¯t escape the youngster¡¯s chase.

    However, Rao Rong wasn¡¯t all that weak. After Qin Mo had left, he seemed to have detected the scheme.

    He entered the wilderness and stood in front of Lin Chentao. With a big move, he bought time for Lin Chentao¡¯s escape.

    The next moment, he activated the running skill, returning to the defense tower.

    With the whole series of movements, Rao Rong¡¯s team control status seemed to have solidified.

    ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t working out.¡± The shoutcaster chuckled. ¡°Spade Z¡¯s chase isn¡¯t working out with Rao Rong around.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The other shoutcaster sighed. ¡°But this is how world ss yers face off, I never expected Spade Z to appear from there. If I hadn¡¯t been watching from the audience¡¯s universal view, I would have assumed Qin Mo and Spade Z had nned it beforehand. But from the looks of things, they didn¡¯t need words to be on the same path, that was indeed terrifying...¡±

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t hear their discussion. In order to maintain peace for all the participants, they were all required to wear headphones which blocked off all noises.

    After he returned to the city, all he felt was his soaking wet palms because it had been a close call.

    Once again, Spade Z was off the map.

    After Qin Mo hade out from the city, he went straight for the topne, and seemed to be heading for blue beasts.

    This time, Lin Chentao didn¡¯t bolt forward hastily, but started from the bushes before sending a signal to Rao Rong.

    At this moment, Rao Rong was already on to the middlene and after gathering the armies, he sessfully took down a defense tower.

    They moved in tandem, heading towards Qin Mo.

    Lin Chentao only had one thought, which was to take someone down, either his head or the beasts to prevent him from growing any stronger.

    It wasmon knowledge that once Qin Mo moved up, along with his skills, he was unstoppable.

    Even Rao Rong wasn¡¯t his match. Once Qin Mo started his attack, his tempo couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    <i>Three Thousand Knife Cutting.</i>

    The destruction inside a five kilometer range wasn¡¯t just a rumour.

    Hence, the best way to curb Qin Mo was to finish off all the beasts he needed so that he couldn¡¯t reach the level he wanted.

    Lin Chentao leaped strategically. Using his wilderness fighting skills, he went straight for the blue beasts.

    Qin Mo left strategically after dodging an attack, reducing the damage.

    Even then, the beasts he needed were gone.

    Moreover, Rao Rong moved skilfully.

    Between two crystal towers and beneath a defense tower which was out of his attack range, Rao Rong went in for a forceful attack.

    Weaker assassins would have been killed easily, which was the terrifying part of Rao Rong.

    Even a master like Qin Mo lost half his HP.

    At this moment, Lin Chentao coordinated perfectly and reached the end of the crystal tower before Qin Mo, using his big move.

    He was inches away from finishing off Qin Mo, who had retreated.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the defense barrier Qin Mo had summoned, he would definitely have taken the first kill!

    ¡°Rao Rong and Lin Chentao¡¯s coordination is impable!¡± the shoutcaster eximed. ¡°Especially thest attack by Lin Chentao, it¡¯s a pity that luck ys a part in this game sometimes. It¡¯s another severely wounded back to the city, it seems like Supreme Alliance is really under pressure this time. That isn¡¯t all, it¡¯smon knowledge that the blue beasts are necessary for Qin Mo to get stronger and without them, his big move is practically useless. A Hero that is useless would never be able to activate the Three Thousand Knife Cutting in spite of his user¡¯s skills.¡±

    ¡°ording to the current situation, things aren¡¯t looking great over at Supreme Alliance¡¯s side.¡±

    Such amentary was worrying to all the fans.

    An Almighty Qin without his Three Thousand Knife Cutting must feel aggrieved!

    ¡°From the looks of things, Rao Rong is about to control this game.¡±

    ¡°That would be a difficult obstacle to counter.¡±

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Rao Rong¡¯s scheme, the tempo would have been taken away by Supreme Alliance. First was his hold on Spade Z¡¯s hand speed and maneuvering, and now, he cut off Qin Mo¡¯s blue beasts. Such a n could only be conjured by him.¡±

    ¡°But even if Supreme Alliance loses this battle, there is still the team battle.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, if you were to think about it carefully, when has Qin Mo lost?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo has never lose before because ever since that year, he has never met a strong yer like Xiangnan or a top yer like Rao Rong. In fact, constantly ying with those beneath you may have led to the inability to perform when met with a strong yer.¡±

    ¡°You mean that his skills have fallen?¡±

    ¡°You saw the chase just now. The Qin Mo in everyone¡¯s memory is able to shine high even in a 1v5. Just now, if he hadn¡¯t coincidentally used the protection skill, the first kill would have been taken by Lin Chentao and that was already his second narrow escape. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too dangerous?¡±

    It was ridiculous, Lin Feng was sure the shoutcaster hadn¡¯t yed in such a long time that he had lost his touch in the game.

    <i>Two narrow escapes?</i>

    Both times, he managed to return to the city in time, along with a string of soldiers.

    <i>Was that called weak? It was clearly because he had other ns!</i>

    Their captain had never yed in an orthodox manner.

    Even though Lin Feng didn¡¯t know why his captain hadn¡¯t unleashed anything, he was sure about one point. Even though his captain wasn¡¯t hiding the entire time as he had done in the past, that just meant he had other ns.

    As for what ns it were... It wasn¡¯t easy for a naive child like him to figure it out.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the same for someone as experienced as Yin Wuyao.

    He suddenly bolted upright, with just one word. ¡°Dragon.¡±

    <i>Dragon?</i>

    Before the audience could process what he had said, a row of words appeared on therge screen hanging in the middle of the arena. ¡°The Tyrant Ruler has been killed by Spade Z!¡±

    The Tyrant Ruler was an extreme boss and the team which managed to kill him would be awarded with few times their experience.

    But...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to kill the little dragon?¡±

    ¡°I got to say, Big Spade is the best at killing bosses!¡±

    ¡°As an experienced yer that is often killed by the dragon, I really want to know how Spade Z managed to do it all by himself. Isn¡¯t this the early stage of the game?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yin Wuyao heard the discussions, and replied with a deep voice, ¡°This is no longer the early stage for Little Captain and Captain.¡±

    Yin Wuyao made the remark because he had been monitoring the entire time.

    Ever since the start of the game, the youngster would be wherever the money was.

    Many of them had been mistaken. The youngster kept going to and fro not because of the first kill because of finances.

    Regardless of what game it was, the character¡¯s skills would increase along with the gold being farmed.

    Besides, equipment could only be bought with gold.

    Little Captain¡¯s character wasn¡¯t just a blood sucker now, it was practically a powerhouse.

    With that, itpletely overturned the shoutcaster¡¯s previous statement on how she was suppressed.

    Moreover, Little Captain had taken down the dragon, and hence, no longer had to worry about the Atonal.

    The instant Bo Jiu had raided the Tyrant Ruler, the shoutcasters suddenly realized what was happening and immediately pulled open the financial status for all four yers.

    That was when they realized that Spade Z was afortable first and Qin Mo was right behind her at second, which overturned the statement on how Rao Rong¡¯s team had the upper hand.

    Both shoutcasters exchanged nces, the simr shock apparent in their eyes!

    ¡°And most importantly.¡± Yin Wuyao had a cigarette between his fingers, looking very much like an uncle with his dated stance. ¡°Ever since thepetition began, Little Captain and Captain have never stood together, meaning they have beenpeting 1v2 the entire time.¡±

    Thest statement was an earth shattering revtion that struck everyone in the crowd.

    If the shoutcasters had been shocked before, they werepletely overblown at this moment because Yin Wuyao wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Ever since the start, regardless of whether it had been Qin Mo or Spade Z, they managed to suppress Rao Rong and Lin Chentao, which in turn bought them the time difference, allowing the other to do whatever he pleased.

    For instance, when Qin Mo had raided their wilderness and Spade Z had killed the Tyrant Ruler!

    ¡°If it has all been a n, the two of them are simply terrifying,¡± the shoutcaster muttered with disbelief. ¡°And they haven¡¯t discussed at all?¡±

    Other than the rubbish that Spade Z and Lin Chentao had been talking about.

    Besides, this rubbish were rather shameless.

    <i>How did they end up on the same page?</i>

    ¡°Real masters don¡¯t need tomunicate.¡± Yin Wuyao dangled the cigarette in his lips, looking like a ruffian. ¡°Besides, you are talking about both of them.¡±

    The both of them ©¥ either one had the ability to control the game.

    They were often able to escape unscathed in a 1v5 after finishing off one person.

    <i>How could they only be able to surface?</i>

    <i>Besides, how much did they trust each other to have used such a tactic?</i>

    <i>Spade Z¡¯s trust in Qin Mo aside, did Qin Mo perhaps felt the same way towards Spade Z? Was he confident the youngster would be able to face off the two of them without being killed?</i>

    Indeed, it was such an arrogant belief.

    But even then, that was how they had fought.

    Even if their actions had been overbearing and they had been advancing in their own ways, it didn¡¯t matter as the cooperation between the strong was different ©¥ because of their overbearing nature.

    ¡°If Qin Mo¡¯s pairing kept going with the 1v2...¡± The shoutcasterughed bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare think of the force they would have together.¡±

    At this moment, no oneined about how ill-suited Qin Mo and Bo Jiu¡¯s choice of the same character was.

    Even though their formation wasn¡¯t suited, the sensory perception they gave off was insane!

    Even Lin Chentao had kept his chatter and was focusing on the map. He knew it was no longer time to catch Spade Z because it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Even if they managed to catch him, he wasn¡¯t his match since their finances and equipment were world¡¯s apart.

    But with his captain behind, it was possible to kill Little Spade. Even though his maneuvering was strong, a killing could still be done if he was paralyzed.

    <i>But Captain was an Atonal.</i>

    In normal circumstances, his captain couldn¡¯te fast enough.

    Even though their character choice had managed to suppress Little Spade and Qin Mo, as the game processed, it exposed their vulnerabilities. which were theck of flexibility and agility.

    Inyman terms, they couldn¡¯t kill or run as fast.

    It had never urred to Lin Chentao, that Qin Mo would give up the blue beasts in order to protect Little Spade.

    <i>Unless... </i>A shock ran through him as he realized that the main attacker for this double wasn¡¯t him, but Little Spade!

    If Lin Chentao had realized it, Rao Rong must have known it before. <i>But... This Youngster, was he really that strong? So strong that Qin Mo was willing to be his aid?</i>

    <i>That was Qin Mo.</i>

    Over at the other end, the silver-haired youngster sat in front of his screens,pletely unaffected by the stares around her. Her face was as handsome as always.

    After returning to the city, she wriggled her fingers and flicked her ck wristguard. Showing a curve of her lips, she was devastatingly handsome.

    ¡°This time, it is officially time for war...¡±

 Chapter 904 - Coordination

    <h4>Chapter 904: Coordination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The short few words shot through the crowd like a burning arrow, sending their eyes aze.

    It sent their hearts thumping and pulses racing.

    Just because of the youngster¡¯s one sentence, some could no longer hold back their anticipation as they clenched their hands into tight fists.

    They knew that the new yer king in Zone C with whom they were more than familiar was finally back!

    ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± This came from Yin Wuyao as he ced his hand down, his eyes looking at therge screen.

    From the map, Qin Mo and Bo Jiu moved like speeding arrows through the wilderness.

    They moved in tandem, gliding across the bushes so quickly it sent the bushes flying. Neither was an inch behind the other as they moved shoulder to shoulder, a sight to behold!

    Both their fingers flew across the keyboard, moving rapidly. The waves of movements were too fast and formed an illusion with their high frequency.

    With Qin Mo¡¯s maneuvering and urate cement, he seemed to have disappeared from the map the moment he left the city.

    Such an effect was because of how familiar he was with the map.

    Actually, he was so familiar with it, he could urately calcte the distance between every bush.

    He was unstoppable once he started because his memory alone would win the majority by a long stretch.

    Moreover, he had his speed and maneuvering.

    It was indeed terror-striking.

    But now, Supreme Alliance had someone else as terrifying: Spade Z!

    Even Lin Chentao didn¡¯t dare to strike a duel against the youngster since right at this moment, the youngster¡¯s finances were two times more than his.

    Hence, even if he caught sight of Spade Z, they wouldn¡¯t dare make rash movements.

    In certain aspects, Rao Rong wasn¡¯t dumb. It was obvious that an attack in the wilderness would be disadvantages towards them.

    Their opponents had two assassins and such a pairing was best in the wilderness.

    They moved swiftly and were proficient in concealing themselves.

    Hence, those who yed Hero would all know of a phrase.

    <i>If you aren¡¯t confident about your skills, don¡¯t ever pursue an assassin.</i>

    Unless you had long distance control on the dizziness spell.

    That was a point, that they had to guard against.

    In Hero, there were many times when yers in pursuit of assassins or tanks ended up being counter attacked and killed, especially in the wilderness.

    Thus it was likely to be an ambush.

    Even though only Spade Z could be seen on the map, they couldn¡¯t be sure Qin Mo wasn¡¯t around.

    They had been moving independently the previous two times, hence, this seemed like the moment they started working together.

    Rao Rong moved his fingers, retreating backwards before executing a full blow on the troops heading towards him.

    It was a signal. When Lin Chentao caught sight of it, he was no longer as guarded as before because he knew that without his captain, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stay alive the moment he went out.

    Besides, this wasn¡¯t the time to remain in the offence.

    ¡°Rao Rong and Lin Chentao are switching up their tactic.¡±

    In such circumstances, the shoutcaster would give a fewments and the other would continue. ¡°That isn¡¯t surprising since their gears are world¡¯s apart. Rao Rong and Lin Chentao are likely to make more money. By eating up the troops so the battle wouldn¡¯t be as hard pressed.¡±

    The crowd watched as Qin Mo and Spade Z set off together, hiding their ambush wlessly.

    If Lin Chentao were to appear right now, the first kill would definitely be taken.

    This was the National League after all.

    Both Lin Chentao and Rao Rong weren¡¯t weak in both their maneuvering and their tactic formation.

    If it had been anyone else, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo would have went straight for the kill.

    However, because of their strength, they had used their methods to break their control and stop their tempo.

    ¡°It seems like Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t as invincible.¡±

    But was that true?

    Very quickly, the shoutcaster realized his mistake.

    In the wilderness, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo joined hands to wipe out their area. When they fought the blue beasts, Bo Jiu raised her gun for a long shot and once the blue beasts were shot, she took a step back, leaving all the kills for Qin Mo.

    The shoutcaster was caught off guard. ¡°Spade Z and Qin Mo must be sure their opponents wouldn¡¯t follow them to the wilderness to be using such a fighting style, right?¡±

    The youngster cleared the entire area with disregard on whose territory she was on or the danger it held ©¥ it was as though nothing else mattered.

    Previously, the shoutcaster was stillplimenting on the tactic used by Lin Chentao¡¯s pairing, to have snatched the blue beasts over at their side in order to suppress Qin Mo.

    But now with the official teamwork by Qin Mo and Spade Z, that tactic waspletely useless.

    Even though there weren¡¯t any blues at their side left, they could snatch those on the other side.

    The ways both pairing fought the wilderness were different.

    With two of them attacking together, the beasts were eradicated almost instantly. After clearing the grounds, Spade Z didn¡¯t forget to raise her rifle, leap across the walls, and exterminate a row of troops before heading back to the wilderness, apanying Qin Mo as a rapid moving exterminator.

    ¡°What are Spade Z and Qin Mo nning?¡± When the shoutcaster saw them glide towards the topne, his fingers started moving.

    The director swapped out the angles, zooming in on the topne!

    The audience watched as Qin Mo waved his sword towards a wave of soldiers. He didn¡¯t even bother about the attack caused from opening fire at the opponent¡¯s defense tower. He moved without hesitation and went straight for Lin Chentao, who was below the tower!

    Amidst the chaos of silvery light rays, Lin Chentao lost a third of his HP and his speed fell by half a second, which was the defining factor.

    Another figure leap into midair and with a rifle in the air, sent the already slowed Lin Chentao flying. Everything happened in mere seconds!

    In that instant, all the audience could see was the silvery beams caused when the rifle and de collided.

    The silver-haired youngster sat in front of theputer. No one was able to see her fingersnding.

    The taping of the keyboard sounded like the dullest note on a piano.

    At this moment, no one could see through the youngster¡¯s expression.

    Under the camera, arge chunk of her face was shielded by her ruffled hair, with only a faint curve of his lips showing.

    It carried a slight malicious hint as he went for another raid.

    Lin Chentao had been hit hard. First had been the big move from Qin Mo which had depleted a third of his HP and now, he had been struck by Spade Z twice.

    He didn¡¯t have much HP left!

    In an instant, there was a phrase which appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: <i>tower-kill.</i>

    While the troops were still alive, Qin Mo used a sword formation to seal Lin Chentao. Then Spade Z leaped into the tower with her rifle, unleashing an explosive attack. The entire sequence of actions was wless and executed without a second of hesitation!

    The two shoutcasters were stunned, shock freezing their gazes at the same time as the crowd went wild!

    ¡°F*ck! That move from Spade Z was amazing!¡±

    ¡°If Little Spade and Almighty Qin haven¡¯t spoken to each other, how did they n this coordination? This is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying indeed. The moment Qin Mo appeared, Spade jumped right in and every move was fierce and impactful. I really can¡¯t believe there wasn¡¯t any prior nning! Such coordination is insane!¡±

    ¡°But they are crossing towers after all and as long as Lin Chentao hangs on, everything will be futile. No matter how great the coordination between Spade Z and Qin Mo is, it won¡¯t matter.¡±

    The audience was right, Lin Chentao had his teeth clenched tight before retreating backwards slightly, using his big move. If he wasn¡¯t below a defense tower, Lin Chentao would have died in seconds and wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to use his big move.

    His location beneath the tower was his saving grace!

    All assassins had low HP and were vulnerable to attacks.

    Once their explosive attacks had been used, there wasn¡¯t a need to stay in the defense tower and Lin Chentao unleashed his big move.

    Anyone entering the tower would be severely wounded and might even be counter-killed by the hero under the tower.

    Once there was even a second of hesitation, the moment would be lost and the opponent could finish him off in seconds.

    The first thought of any other yer would be to run, but Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t any other yer, he was an assassin as well and he knew how to deal with the tricky situation at hand. Even though he was at the verge of death, his gaze remained firm. With a big move, he sessfully depleted Spade Z¡¯s HP and put an end to the youngster¡¯s suave aggressive tower-kill.

    But there was a bigger problem because right at this moment, Lin Chentao could make use of the defense tower¡¯s attack ability for a counter-attack!

    Lin Chentao was indeed skilled, but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t that far off. Just when Lin Chentao was going for his second attack, Bo Jiu raised her rifle and jumped out of the tower, attacking from another side!

    She had moved too quickly.

    Lin Chentao had wanted to take her HP, but it wasn¡¯t easy.

    That wasn¡¯t all, an oppressive aura radiated off of the youngster.

    Lin Chentao suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t keep the defense tower and that he was severely wounded!

    <i>And it wasn¡¯t safe for him to return to the city.</i>

    From the looks of things, it was highly likely for them toe back a second time.

    Hence, he had to return.

    Even though it seemed like a long while, in reality, it had only been seconds since Qin Mo had entered.

    Everything happened in a godlike speed. In that frenzy, Lin Chentao had retreated back to the city in his severely wounded state.

    The shoutcaster chuckled. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy after all, Qin Mo and Spade Z¡¯s coordination isn¡¯t enough for a tower-kill...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure clothed in white appeared on the screen as though he had been waiting between the two towers. He glided towards Lin Chentao, who was running back to the city.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    His sword raised up high, only one word could be heard cutting through the music ©¥ <i>KO!</i>

 Chapter 905 - Flying Over

    <h4>Chapter 905: Flying Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The first kill by Supreme Alliance¡¯s FC!

    The audience took a moment to react since the screens were showing Spade Z¡¯s map.

    When the special effect music started to y, the time was still at 0.1 seconds.

    <i>Who, who had died?!</i>

    The director immediately shed a yback!

    That was when they saw Lin Chentao¡¯s character lying lifelessly between the two towers.

    Of course, between the two towers stood an upright figure, standing tall and mighty.

    A splendid tower-kill!

    If crossing one tower wasn¡¯t enough, he would cross two towers!

    That was the ultimate level coordination!

    When Qin Mo and Bo Jiu joined hands, it would never be just right.

    While their characters were still visible on the map, the audience could no longer suppress their anticipation. ¡°Hurry and show a yback! I want to see a yback!¡±

    It was indeed a scene that needed to be reyed because of how fast it was.

    It was really too fast, Lin Chentao was still dashing back to the city when he was struck by the sudden sword formation. There wasn¡¯t any hint and his character had moved too quickly for the human eye.

    The silver sparks were the impact caused when sword des collided.

    Blood sttered in all directions, which was how the first kill was taken.

    Lin Chentao tightened his jaw. ¡°It¡¯s despicable, you hid in the bushes between the towers and deliberately waited for me to retreat to ambush me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the tactic you used on me? Isn¡¯t it too soon to forget?¡± Qin Mo asked elegantly without a trace of emotion.

    Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t the only one caught off guard, the shoutcasters were startled as well.

    The next second, Lin Chentao came alive. ¡°F*ck, Qin Mo, can you not be so vengeful?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Qin Mo replied as he moved his mouse, leaping over a blood sucking beasts. His refusal was done calmly.

    Bo Jiu swept her rifle one round. It wasn¡¯t just the towers she had cleared, even the troops were gone.

    In Bo Jiu¡¯s mind, she was thinking what a joke Lin Chentao¡¯s statement was, it wasn¡¯t possible for the Almighty to not be vengeful ©¥ that was his biggest asset after all.

    As a victim who constantly had her dark history being dragged up, she finally found someone in a worse plight than her.

    Hence, she strongly approved of the Almighty¡¯s method of killing, admiring his handsome face which was looking serious while executing the kill.

    Lin Chentao was enraged.

    When the both of them joined hands, they weren¡¯t gaming, they were practically bandits.

    There wasn¡¯t any breathing space at all!

    Lin Chentao was starting to feel the pressure, but he had chosen the assassin.

    If he started to act cowardly, thepetition couldn¡¯t go on.

    Hence, Lin Chentao didn¡¯t retreat, bolting forward to finish off the troops.

    Rao Rong paused slightly.

    He knew that ever since thepetition started, this guy had promised not to drag him down.

    Actually, he was the one dragging him down.

    His speed was a far cry from his former glory and he didn¡¯t understand Spade Z well, leading to their current predicament.

    He assumed that an Atonal could be the best against their pairing so that they wouldn¡¯t have a chance ating straight on, but the consequence was that he couldn¡¯t catch up with Lin Chentao.

    If he couldn¡¯t catch up, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to coordinate.

    If it had been anyone else against them, it would have been a confirmed win.

    But it was Qin Mo and Spade Z.

    They weren¡¯t just yers with explosive skills, they maneuvered and dodged effectively and had even chosen a character which could cross towers. That was how they could kill and escape at the crucial moment.

    It had been a scheme nned from the beginning.

    Their choice of taking the assassin hadn¡¯t been a simple decision!

 Chapter 906 - Keep Going

    <h4>Chapter 906: Keep Going</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Captain,¡± Lin Chentao called out with his eyes dark. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard for theter part.¡±

    Even in such a moment, this were his words. ¡°We won¡¯t lose as long as I can keep up with you, right? Captain?¡±

    Rao Rong¡¯s gaze deepened. He forced down the emotions which were threatening to flow out of his throat and ignored the vibration from the phone in his pocket. He continued to focus on theputer screen, his gaze hardening as he replied quietly, ¡°Right.¡±

    Rao Rong had always been a leader. That was not only because of his maneuvering and his ability to control the team, but especially because his presence alone would provide an unwavering belief.

    Everyone entering a team would do so because of the Almighty in that team.

    <i>When his maneuvering was witnessed, it would evoke a sigh to his very creation. How was it possible for someone to game so suavely?</i>

    At least these were Lin Chentao¡¯s thoughts of Rao Rong.

    Lin Chentao moved his mouse, gliding past the swarm of soldiers and taking a beast.

    He seemed to have sped up.

    That wasn¡¯t all as Rao Rong had walked down the tower and was heading towards the middle tower seemingly without fear.

    But on a closer look, he wasn¡¯t without fear, it was because of Rao Rong¡¯s position.

    Even though one of them was in the wilderness and the other was in the middlene, they were extremely close.

    They were practically moving in tandem, which waspletely different from before.

    Amidst the pursuit of a swarm of soldiers, they managed to hack the defense tower into pieces.

    ¡°They haven¡¯t caved from the pressure of such a situation, this is indeed a strong team.¡±

    If it had been anyone else, they might not have such courage.

    After the aggressive kill from Qin Mo and Spade Z, there weren¡¯t many who could rekindle their fighting spirit and taking the opportunity to push down one of Supreme Alliance¡¯s defence towers.

    ¡°It seems like both Rao Rong and Lin Chentao have recovered.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if it had been me, I would have been demoralized. Think about the move made by Almighty Qin, he crossed two towers, which means it could happen again. That is a burdensome thought.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just Almighty Qin, Spade Z is also a yer capable of achieving a tower-kill. When even the bottom of the tower isn¡¯t safe, that¡¯s indeed a chilling thought.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to have another tower-kill with Rao Rong around because of his strong control though.¡±

    ¡°Standing under the tower isn¡¯t the problem, but the moment he leaves the tower, his safety can no longer be guaranteed.¡±

    The next second, a figure dressed in white shed past. With a silvery gleam from a sword formation, Rao Rong was trapped.

    A PK between the captains of two strong teams!

    Everyone had their eyes wide open as they focused all their attention on the screen, afraid to miss even the slightest detail!

    Since two years had passed, there was no telling which one of them is stronger now.

    But on closer look at their financials, Qin Mo seemed to be a step further.

    ¡°The second drop of HP!¡±

    The crowd went wild as they anticipated the next blood-stirring moment.

    However, Rao Rong wasn¡¯t like any other member Supreme Alliance had ever faced.

    He took a step back in the sword formation and moved his mouse. His fingers were flying across the keyboard and his hero was moving with snake-like precision, sessfully avoiding the blowing his way while sending out a signature move!

 Chapter 907 - Z Died?

    <h4>Chapter 907: Z Died?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°This cont-control is beautiful!¡±

    Indeed, it was beautiful ©¥ and it sessfully controlled Qin Mo, paralyzing him.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t below a tower because if he had been, he could have possibly been killed.

    Rao Rong¡¯s control left all of Qin Mo¡¯s moves useless and it even had its own defense mechanism. The closer Rao Rong was, the faster Qin Mo¡¯s HP would deplete.

    Lin Chentao went straight for the middlene and came close with a big move, nning to take Qin Mo down.

    However, Qin Mo was faster than him, activating a defense barrier.

    With a blink of an eye, he retreated back to the bushes, leaving just a stretch of silver-white glow.

    This time, Qin Mo was really severely wounded, but Lin Chentao didn¡¯t chase because he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be all.

    And indeed, it hadn¡¯t been all.

    The next second, a figure glided over and with a lift of his rifle, shot Rao Rong in midair before following with a big move, depleting half his HP.

    Rao Rong¡¯s spell was no longer active and he needed to wait a while before he could use it again.

    The figure moved elegantly, not giving Lin Chentao a chance at approaching. When he saw him approaching, he dodged beforeing at him with a counter attack.

    Then Bo Jiu quickly went after Rao Rong because he was left with only a third of his HP.

    On therge screen, the silver glow that the rifle caused impaired the crowd¡¯s vision.

    Everything happened so quickly that no one could capture it.

    The director hurriedly switched out the maps, concluding with Spade Z¡¯s angle.

    That was the moment they caught the impact caused by the rifle.

    When the silver sparks shed past, the figure started to change. Every move and action was suave beyond words.

    However, Lin Chentao¡¯s defense caused the youngster¡¯s HP to drop.

    The crowd held their breaths while he shoutcasters¡¯ senses were strung tight. ¡°That was a tough kill.¡±

    It was 2v1...

    Regardless of how strong Spade Z was, he might not be able to win against Rao Rong in a 1v1.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t possible because Lin Chentao was still chasing, suppressing Spade Z¡¯s attack.

    Bo Jiu moved her right hand, shifting aside to avoid Lin Chentao¡¯s first attack, but still couldn¡¯t avoid Rao Rong¡¯s speel.

    The youngster was paralyzed to the ground ©¥ the depletion of HP was the least of her worries because once an assassin was controlled and couldn¡¯t move, there would only be one consequence: Being killed!

    ¡°Spade Z shouldn¡¯t be venturing on his own, that is Rao Rong after all, Spade Z is underestimating him.¡±

    But was she really alone?

    They couldn¡¯t be sure!

    Yin Wuyao noticed the movements of Qin Mo¡¯s finger.

    The divergence!

    The next second, a white figure appeared on the screen, leaping into the bushes before turning with a counter attack. He unleashed a sword formation and paralyzed Rao Rong!

    <i>K.O!</i>

    Before Spade Z¡¯s HP were all gone, Rao Rong had already copsed onto the ground.

    The second kill!

    But it hadn¡¯t been an easy kill at all, simply because both Qin Mo and Spade Z were severely wounded.

    With a big move by Lin Chentao, at least one of their heads would go rolling.

    Hence, Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t won yet.

    Lin Chentao¡¯s eyes turned a maniac shade of red as he dashed towards Spade Z explosively.

    Blood sttered in all directions and Spade Z came crashing down.

    The Supreme Alliance fans were just about to break into a cheer, but right now, they had to force it all down.

    Especially those who remembered the youngster¡¯s previous loss, which was also under Lin Chentao¡¯s sword. It was practically a rey.

    The joy from taking was extinguished like a bucket of cold water which came sshing down on their head because the moment the youngster fell, an unexinable ache spread through their chests...

 Chapter 908 - An Incredible Double-Kill

    <h4>Chapter 908: An Incredible Double-Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Spade Z wasn¡¯t weak, but the opponents kept growing stronger.

    Lin Chentao was no longer the yer from the regional battle.

    This was probably because of the partner who suited him, allowing his potential to be unleashed.

    He wasn¡¯t much weaker than Spade Z.

    He had speed, maneuvering, and with Rao Rong¡¯s control, the effect was truly rming.

    They were just praying that Qin Mo would escape.

    But what they couldn¡¯t understand was why Almighty Qin had no intentions of leaving!

    <i>But why? Was he going to fight against Lin Chentao in his severely wounded state?</i>

    <i>He wouldn¡¯t stand a chance even if he was Almighty Qin. What exactly was wrong with Almighty Qin today? He wasn¡¯t ying ording to n at all?</i>

    Just as the crowd was fretting over his actions, one of the shoutcasters eximed loudly, ¡°The revival armor! Spade Z is using the revival armor!¡±

    The revival armor was just as its name suggested, an armour which allows its user to be revived.

    It wasmon for the hero who leads the game to have such an equipment.

    Of course, adequate finances were necessary for this armor.

    ¡°Is this perhaps the reason Spade Z has been going after the soldiers, the Tyrant Ruler and the beasts?¡±

    The shoutcaster was in disbelief.

    <i>Revival armor?</i>

    Although a portion of the crowd was still confused, Lin Chentao wasn¡¯t. After Spade Z had been killed, he had already detected something amiss!

    As seasoned yer, he was aware of the situation.

    Before this, no one would have expected Little Spade to have the revival armor.

    <i>When exactly did he get the revival armor? He clearly didn¡¯t have it before!</i>

    That was the question everyone was concerned about.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Feng or the shoutcaster, even the crowd were dying to find out.

    The director sat at the back directing the livestream. Right at this moment, the hits online were off the charts.

    When the shoutcaster shouted the two words, experienced Almighties came gushing into the livestream since this double was too good to miss.

    Many of them wanted to know when Spade Z had gotten hold of the revival armor.

    The benefits of a livestream were having half a screen of the shoutcaster¡¯s exnation and another half of the live action.

    This time, the National League was airing nationwide.

    The film crew wasposed of professionals and understood what the audience was looking for. Thus, they shed Spade Z¡¯s previous moments.

    It was when Spade Z was still being controlled by Rao Rong.

    The youngster tapped open the equipment list with her left hand and hurriedly sold all her other equipment, purchasing the revival armor with all her gold.

    Spade Z hadn¡¯t died and still had half of her HP.

    Unexpectedly, the youngster actually changed out her equipment at this moment!

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard,pleting the actions in an instant.

    Just a look at how the youngster swapped out the maps was enough because it was simply insane.

    The crowd at the arena went wild.

    A countless number of eyes stared at the screen. Their breathing seemed to have slowed while time seemed to be flying.

    But at this moment, it seemed to havee to a stop.

    Although a whole bunch of emotions went through Lin Chentao, his first reaction was to want to stab Spade Z.

    However, he no longer had his big move and his attack power wasn¡¯t enough.

    Those that yed Hero often assumed HP was the key indicator of victory, but it wasn¡¯t.

    Although it greatly depended on the hero¡¯s equipment and finances, the most important part was whether the hero had a big move with enough attack power.

    How was the hero supposed to fight on if it had already been used?

    Besides, Lin Chentao had to face Spade Z.

    At this moment, the director swiftly switched the angle.

    The originally copsed youngster had already stood back up and was dodging Lin Chentao¡¯s attack. With a lift of her rifle, a white light shed. It was a nomen¡¯snd with a ten metre radius!

    That gleam was taking a toll on Lin Chentao.

    Qin Mo, who was nearby, came forward, his longsword ring amongst his floating robes.

    In a short instant, Lin Chentao was severely wounded. Qin Mo had slowed his movements after his strike.

    Fortunately, there was a defense tower ahead.

    As long as he could reach the tower, he could rid himself of their pursuit.

    At this moment, Lin Chentao¡¯s palms were soaked with sweat and even his teammates had their fists clenched.

    Rao Rong was counting down to his revival.

    There were three seconds left!

    Lin Chentao had rushed to the bottom of the tower. <i>But was he really able to escape?</i>

    Just as some were starting to rx, the youngster leaped up high. With a flurry of actions, her left hand flying across the keyboard, and a lift of her rifle, she swamped through a whole crowd before retreating!

    Behind her, silvery sparks flew from the collision, along with the dazzling sparks covering the sky.

    A splendid tower-kill!

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The words shed across the screen.

    Through the silver sparks, a rifle at her back, and her sleeves afloat, the youngster stood alone and upright as the destruction continued behind him.

    In that instant, many of the fangirls bolted upright, covering their faces as they screamed, ¡°Spade Z!¡±

    The most handsome rear view was this and the background was bing the most suitable props.

    After the kill, the youngster took two steps forward before dashing forward to finish off a whole army of troops.

    The tower was destroyed and the troops were cleared.

    In this double, Supreme Alliance had taken two heads!

    Both of them didn¡¯t head back to the city. Instead, they bolted into the wilderness at both sides like shes of lighting.

    They replenished their HP by killing beasts. Once they were done, they gathered back in the middlene as though they had discussed beforehand.

    When they returned, their HP were full once again!

    Even the shoutcasters wanted to bolt upright because Supreme Alliance this year was really amazing!

    They were so strong that nothing seemed out of their control.

    No amount of break-down could exin their ying style as it was too unorthodox and there wasn¡¯t any fuss, it was just one word: <i>kill!</i>

    Even Qin Mo¡¯s ying style seemedpletely new, with much more impact than normal.

    He was no longer held back by the big picture, with the sole duty of fighting alongside one person.

    ¡°Is this perhaps the secret weapon Feng Yi had spoken about?¡±

    Some of the club managers seemed in a daze.

    They recalled Feng Yi¡¯s smiling face during their gathering and the speech he had held when he had raised his wine ss.

    They assumed he had been provoking them with Spade Z, but from the looks of things, that wasn¡¯t all he was referring to.

    Instead, he was referring to the effect caused by the chemistry between Spade Z and Qin Mo!

 Chapter 909 - Hoshinoâ€™s Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 909: Hoshino¡¯s Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two of them moved in tandem, taking down a defense tower forcefully.

    After Rao Rong had revived, he could only safeguard the tower in the middlene.

    The towers on either sides had already been demolished by troops. After Qin Mo and Bo Jiu had separated, they each took charge of ane.

    It didn¡¯t seem right regardless of whichne he picked.

    However, that wasn¡¯t even all because he was running out of time.

    <i>Was this Supreme Alliance¡¯s tactic?</i>

    The shoutcasters were at a loss for words.

    At this moment, at the highest level of the audience stand, a pretty boy slouched in his VIP seat. He was seated directly in front of therge screen with the best view.

    He sat in a specially made chair which wasfier than the others. It seemed as if his long legs could extend fully was solely because the chair was made specifically for him.

    Calling him a beauty was an apt expression.

    The front two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, exposing his elegant neckline, which stretched into his devilish face.

    His silky and smooth ck hair rested against his back, but he there wasn¡¯t an inch of femininity.

    Instead, it was an overbearing sort of handsomeness.

    ¡°This is the person you wanted to see?¡±

    The beauty tilted his head over, ncing over at the person beside him with an arched brow.

    As he was talking to Hoshino, his gentle, aristocratic was face calm and his lips were lifted in spite of the situation. When he saw Bo Jiu, that smile deepened, making him seem being much morefy than usual.

    ¡°Pssh!¡± The Beauty shook his head as he turned, his arms resting on Hoshino¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Such a sweet smile you have there, those that aren¡¯t aware would think you were the one seated in front of theputer. Isn¡¯t he just a little bit better?¡±

    Hoshino turned, watching the erged face. ¡°You should understand the reason for my attention now?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo, Spade Z.¡± The beauty chuckled, his fingers caressing his chin. ¡°Indeed, they aren¡¯t bad and if I¡¯m not wrong, Qin Mo ys the same way as I do. But you don¡¯t seem to be watching Qin Mo. It¡¯s the other person, the youngster with silver hair, right? Hoshino, when did you start appreciating others?¡±

    Hoshino took a sip of tea. ¡°Why does that sound like I¡¯m a narcissistic bast*rd? I don¡¯t even know how to appreciate others?¡±

    The beauty took a look at Hoshino before breaking into azy smile. ¡°Alright, the match is about to end, Supreme Alliance will definitely emerge as the victor. Now that you have seen what you wanted, is it about time we leave. Your captain over here is tired.¡±

    Hoshino took at look at the obviously restless person and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed time to go. If you aren¡¯t leaving, I¡¯m going to start suspecting you are in love.¡± The beauty stuffed a hand into his pocket. Once he stood up, he carried an imposing aura.

    Hoshino had always known that the beauty had never been a simple person with his mafia background.

    He didn¡¯t retort and took a step away.

    The beauty took two steps as well before he paused. He turned sharply, his phoenix-like eyes sweeping across the silver-haired youngster in front of theputer. He curled his lips slightly, emitting a dangerous aura.

    It was like lions living in the same grasnds, elegant but more deadly than anyone else.

    <i>Spade Z? Who exactly was he to receive Hoshino¡¯s concern?</i>

 Chapter 910 - Sending Candies Again

    <h4>Chapter 910: Sending Candies Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was obvious that the end was near because the defense towers on the two sides were brutally destroyed and the one on the middlene was pushed down by both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo.

    The differences in their finances were too drastic that even Rao Rong couldn¡¯t stop that.

    However, it was no doubt a brilliant match or it wouldn¡¯t have gone on for about two hours.

    Even though Qin Mo and Bo Jiu had reached the city, they didn¡¯t seed immediately. They still had to persist for almost half an hour.

    In the end, Qin Mo had used the revival armor as well.

    Bo Jiu managed to take down their cityke.

    Once it was in pieces, two words shed across the screens and the crowd bolted upright!

    Lin Feng turned towards Yun Hu, the most brilliant smile spreading across his face. ¡°Hu, we won!¡±

    Supreme Alliance had won the 1v1 as well as the 2v2.

    Two wins out of three. Even though there was still a team battle left, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact on the oue.

    The shoutcasters were still in a daze. They watched as the youngster and Qin Mo stood up, the two back views which were always pleasing to the eyes. Their pure ck battle uniform made them look likemanders of an interster ship. They finally experienced how explosive they were.

    A Supreme Alliance like this was worthy enough to go against Xiangnan...

    Only Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t stood up as he had his grievances.

    It was a regret which couldn¡¯t be exined. <i>If only he had been faster, just a little faster. Or perhaps if he had been smarter, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Why didn¡¯t he think of the revival armor?</i>

    Lin Chentao tightened his grip around the mouse, his fringe falling across his face and shielding his expression.

    Even so, the downward tilt of his lips could be seen.

    At this moment, a hand pressed down on his head and a clear voice rang in his ears. ¡°We cane back next year.¡±

    It was Rao Rong with his sharp features still emotionless.

    Lin Chentao could no longer hold it in. He rubbed his nose and bolted up, his voice muffled. ¡°Yes!¡±

    <i>Geez, he was just like a loyal puppy in front of his captain!</i>

    Bo Jiu nced over.

    Her guard against Rao Rong was lessening. Instead, there were matters she could help him with.

    Since he was such a good captain, Lin Chentao probably couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave.

    The teammates gathered.

    Feng Yi was here to send news, his lips curved into a sly smile as always.

    ¡°Thepetition between Xiangnan and Dream has ended.¡± He looked them all in the eye. ¡°Three wins and no losses, Xiangnan won all three matches.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t anything surprising, in fact, it was within their expectations.

    Ever since the National League had begun, all of their results have been three wins to no losses

    Lin Feng looked serious once again. ¡°We¡¯re going to have three wins as well.¡±

    There was still a team battle. Even though Supreme Alliance had already won, they still had to give it their all as a form of respect to theirpetitors.

    Feng Yiughed lightly. ¡°Good Luck.¡±

    Many assumed that Supreme Alliance waspeting against the Xiangnan team.

    But actually, Supreme Alliance had always beenpeting against themselves ever since they had debuted.

    In esports, only the skills mattered. This was living up to their youth.

    Lin Chentao¡¯s team was in a solemn mood.

    Everyone of their members had their head hung low, their faces clouded with sorrow. In the face of the obvious oue, they didn¡¯t wish to take on another match.

    Rao Rong nced over, pressing onto one of their shoulders. ¡°Are you guys trying to tell others we aren¡¯t broadminded enough for the third match?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use ofpeting when we have already lost.¡± Li Nuo scoffed. ¡°You bragged so much when you were back, but now, you still ended up losing.¡±

    Lin Chentao wanted to stuff that rich kid back into his mother¡¯s womb!

    <i>He never seemed to understand how badly they would have lost a countless number of times if it hadn¡¯t been for their captain. Did he really think the coboration between Spade Z and Qin Mo was as easy as it looked?</i>

    Lin Chentao tightened his grip, prepared to retort.

    However, a deep voice spoke, ¡°I¡¯m indeed the one dragging you down for this double, but you guys have topete in the team battle. It isn¡¯t for the oue. If you give up the chance to exchange hands with them, you¡¯ll never understand what kind of team Supreme Alliance is. The statistics and research won¡¯t matter because they will always be stronger than the second before. That is Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Rao Rong¡¯s eyes deepened as he looked into every member¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you just going to give up?¡±

    One of them stood up. ¡°I¡¯llpete.¡±

    Li Nuo didn¡¯t understand them at all, he saw them as a pretentious bunch. Regardless, he wasn¡¯t going topete and got the little kid he always bullied to take his ce.

    The little kid was just a rookie and his hands shook even when he held the mouse.

    However, esports seemed to contain a certain hypnotizing aura because even as a rookie, he wanted topete alongside his seniors.

    Without caring about the results, for the sake of themselves, who persisted on understanding the various Almighties even when they were dead tired.

    The team battle began.

    To those that only cared about the results, the match was already over.

    Meanwhile ten kilometers away from the arena and inside an apartment, the doorbell rang.

    A piece of news popped up on theputer.

    A tall and slender man closed the pop-up and walked towards a sweet looking girl. ¡°Rao Rong lost and the money has been wired in. Is it time to prepare for the Sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while more.¡± The girl¡¯s fingers swept across the screen, her lips lifted, but instead of being pleased, she seemed more sinister. ¡°Rao Rong didn¡¯t lose on purpose.¡±

    A sh of surprise shed across the tall and slender guy. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°I guess those that aren¡¯t our kind aren¡¯t able to cooperate.¡± The girl¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Since the matter has escted to such a state, throw him out. With the crime squad investigating at such lengths, someone has to take the me. Let him know I¡¯ll avenge his father¡¯s grievances as long as he admits to the crime and that this is hisst chance. My patience is running thin.¡±

    The tall and slender guy chuckled. ¡°You should have done that earlier. A dog that isn¡¯t loyal would only end up biting his owner. I¡¯ll get it done now. With that, the crime squad will steer their attention towards Rao Rong, giving our goods a chance to go out. Gold Triangle is starting to get impatient. Should we give Rao Rong a jab? It¡¯ll save us trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary, Qin Mo would be able to detect that.¡± Mixed emotions clouded her face. One was adoration and the other hatred. ¡°He has never been easy to deal with, I¡¯m sure you know that.¡±

    The tall, slender guy nced up, his gaze deep with meaning. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that will start to change soon.¡±

    The girl turned to look at him as he continued, ¡°One of the higher-ups mentioned that the new criminal psychologist has arrived.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes started to dim, a chilly and sinister aura pouring out. ¡°Anyways, have you gotten any news on the person I got you to investigate?¡±

    The tall, slender man shook his head. ¡°At this moment, there isn¡¯t anyone who has admitted to thework attack against you and no one seems to have an idea of who could be the mastermind. Logically speaking, there isn¡¯t such a skilled hacker in China. That day, did you identally screw up somewhere? But I wasn¡¯t exactly empty handed, Qin Mo seems to have a hacking expert whom he has discovered. You should know him, he goes by the name Fatty and was also in the za that day. It might have been done by him.¡±

    ¡°I understand, find a way to contact Young Miss Wu.¡± The girl looked at her fingernails. ¡°I want to know the specific things she did to have Qin Mo go after the Wu family. More importantly, what sort of dirt does she have on Spade Z? Get it all out to cause some trouble. I have told you before, in order to destroy someone, you have to start with the people around him.¡±

    The tall and slender guy¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get on it immediately.¡±

    Their conversation ended.

    In her heart, she was probably convinced that a slip attributed to her being caught.

    Since no one in the hacker chat hade forward, it had probably been Fatty.

    The girl hadn¡¯t given up, and used thework to search once more.

    After searching through all the top listed hackers, she still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    At this moment, thework phone rang.

    It was from the higher-ups.

    Her lips curled upwards as she epted the call. ¡°We all made a kill this time, so isn¡¯t it time to give us some concessions? It¡¯s time our goods are sent out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason for my call. Now that the attention is geared elsewhere, you can do your business as you please. I will let you know if there are any sudden spot checks.¡±

    The girl¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile. ¡°How is this my business? It¡¯s ours and I have settled everything on my end, the people and goods. First, I¡¯ll get the female students hooked before opening the market. You should know how much the youngsters like to y these days, anything new is considered a thrill for them.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware, but what¡¯s your motive foring into the maind so suddenly? If it¡¯s purely because of business, why did you cause so much trouble? You used a murder case as cover just to earn money?¡±

    It was a trap, he knew what could be done and what couldn¡¯t.

    The girl looked at the bags of white powder and smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for money.¡±

    To slowly control the entire nation with this product was her motive, but she wasn¡¯t going to let him know.

    He didn¡¯t probe and instead issued onest warning. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, earn your money, but don¡¯t do anything else. The crime squad can¡¯t be stalled endlessly.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The girl added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like killing people that much.¡±

    Watching themmit suicide was solely to let that person know that not everyone in this world was humane.

    This was her motive.

    Qin Mo should have joined them as this was the only way his potential could have been maximized.

    They were the kind of people who belonged at the top.

    Toying with humans¡¯ fates was the most beautiful thing.

    However, he had to have his principles.

    Since he was so determined, she would destroy those roots...

    At the same time in the city in Director Huang¡¯s office, someone leaned over with a magnifying ss in his hands. He was of mixed blood and because of his European descent, he had a striking presence.

    He seemed like a gentleman from the British monarchy.

    His fingers tapped the documents, zeroing on his target quickly. ¡°I think there¡¯s a need to investigate everyone at the theater that day. Isn¡¯t there a Chinese saying, ¡®Better to kill a thousand than let go of one¡¯.¡±

    Director Huang wanted to question his Chinese sources. Besides, they were a country governed byws and not violence.

    ¡°Mr Smith, do you need help in any other area?¡±

    With his boss around, Director Huang had to remain polite.

    Smith looked at him. ¡°I heard there¡¯s another criminal psychologist here. It¡¯s been almost a month, but there still isn¡¯t any trace of Z. Hence, I would like for him to send me the investigation results. I don¡¯t intend to cut him off the case, but I¡¯ll be leading while he can assist. We are criminal psychologist after all, and some may not be able to follow our train of thought.¡±

    Director Huang wanted to call Qin Mo and put him on speaker so that he could hear how this new guy was despising him.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone who despised Young Master Qin.

    ¡°So, Mr Smith, are you saying Z is the mastermind for these series of cases?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± He took a moment before adding, ¡°The crime execution is ny percent simr, but I can¡¯t be sure of the other factors. I have understood more about the situation beforeing. Your criminal psychologist has overthrown my conjectures because he doesn¡¯t believe the crimes were done by Z. Since we have exchanged hands in the Fifth Avenue, I am more than clear what sort of tactic Z uses, so we can¡¯t just let all guards down.¡±

    Director Huang: ...

    Little Huang didn¡¯t wish to say anything anymore, he just wanted to call Young Master Qin!

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t continue his attack and started his analysis.

    After listening to it entirely, he realized how screwed he was.

    He had a bad feeling, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly...

    At 5 pm, thepetition was officially over.

    As the victor, MVP Qin Mo had to do an interview.

    The youngster wanted to get a drink, but the moment she took a step, she felt someone tug her cor. ¡°What is it? Another attempt to run off?¡±

 Chapter 911 - Candy

    <h4>Chapter 911: Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I¡¯m just getting a drink. Why do you make it sound like I¡¯m escaping? Where¡¯s the basic trust between humans?¡±

    Qin Mo eyed the youngster, turning towards the bodyguard at the side. ¡°Get Young Master Jiu a bottle of water.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss Qin.¡± The bodyguards dressed in ck would often disguise as assistants who followed by Qin Mo¡¯s side. It was a decision made by his parents after that year to protect Qin Mo¡¯s safety.

    Bo Jiu watched as the bodyguard left before turning back to face Qin Mo. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t trust her.

    <i>Didn¡¯t sleeping with someone lower their guard? Why didn¡¯t this logic work for the Almighty? Some logics online really couldn¡¯t be trusted.</i>

    After he was done admiring the youngster¡¯s sullen expression, Qin Mo spoke cheerily, ¡°What else do you want? Get someone to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Water is fine.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, her lips lifted into a smile. They were battling wits after all, she had to hold her ground.

    But...

    ¡°Brother Mo, could you release my cor?¡± Being dragged around by the cor wasn¡¯t very elegant.

    Qin Mo smiled suavely and came closer to the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you when it¡¯s time for the interview.¡±

    He kept his promise. Even after releasing the youngster, he still made sure she was within his line of sight.

    Hence, the interviewer couldn¡¯t help sneaking nces at the youngster, who was seated beside Almighty Qin.

    As the final match was approaching, the interview was unlike before.

    It was a miniature live interview because it was a coboration between the livestream director and the mediapany.

    Although the interview wasn¡¯t long, it was still around seven minutes.

    The interviewer would ask questions raised by the audience before.

    She had already interviewed the Xiangnan team before Qin Mo.

    Now that she was interviewing Supreme Alliance... She nced at the youngster once more. <i>It was indeed apletely different vibe.</i>

    Qin Mo had indicated his wishes to tighten his control, but in reality, he got his bodyguard to bring snacks along with the bottle of mineral water, all of which he tossed into the youngster¡¯s embrace.

    Bo Jiu was a glutton and would devour anything in sight.

    Her appetite was huge.

    At this hour, she would be hungry, especially after an intensive game.

    The Almighty was indeed meticulous and detailed in certain aspects.

    Moreover, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have much to do. Hence, she opened one of the snacks and started to nibble on the biscuits while watching the Almighty¡¯s interview.

    She slouched backzily, her silver hair pinned back by a hair clip and her face clean and ravishing. Her signature smile stretched across her face alluring, but she waspletely oblivious to her imposing presence.

    The interviewer struggled to retain her focus and cleared her voice as a thought struck her. She set aside the questions she had prepared and smiled. ¡°Almighty Qin, after thepetition, the exploded with the sessful pairing between you and Spade Z, it was akin to two kings coborating. How exactly did you guys manage to develop such camaraderie? Is it convenient for you to share?¡±

    After being pointed out, Bo Jiu paused slightly. Her bright eyes and teeth were a ravishing sight.

    Qin Mo swept the dazed person a nce,ughter spreading across his eyes along with a yful teasing glint. When he looked back into the camera, the sparkle had calmed. ¡°Our chemistry is a natural byproduct from sleeping and eating together.¡±

    The interviewer couldn¡¯t seem to believe her ears. She struggled to suppress the desire to scream and repeated calmly, ¡°Sleeping and eating together seems like a great way to work on your chemistry.¡±

    As this is a livestream, right after the words left his mouth, the audience went wild!

    ¡°Oh my gosh, what did I just hear? The Almighty and Big Spade are cohabiting?¡±

    ¡°Since they eat and sleep together, I¡¯m more curious as to how they sleep. Starry-eyed emoji.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, am I the only one who thinks Almighty Qin is looking at someone just now?¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way, shouldn¡¯t Almighty Qin be looking at the camera during a livestream?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside first. Interviewer, could you hurry and ask Almighty Qin if he is cohabiting with Big Spade?! I have a feeling I¡¯m going to be heartbroken! I just fell for a youngster and he already belongs to someone else.¡±

    Everyone was asking the same question. Even if the interviewer wished to avoid it, she couldn¡¯t pretend not to have seen it. Besides, with such a huge curiosity looming around, the interviewer couldn¡¯t just ignore it, hence, she continued cautiously, ¡°Some teams would book hotels for their teammates to stay together in order to build up their rapport. They would also have two to three days of intensive training to discuss their tactics. Did Almighty Qin and Spade Z do the same?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It was an unexpected answer. Qin Mo remained emotionless as though he was replying to an ordinary question. ¡°We stay together.¡±

    This time, the interviewer was really caught off guard. ¡°St-stay-stay to-gether?¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned slightly. <i>When had they started living together? As the main party, why wasn¡¯t she aware?</i>

    The interviewer was agitated beyond words since this piece of news was indeed a benefit to certain fans.

    Thements on the livestream went out of control as a whole wave of screaming came through.

    The interviewer maintained herposure. ¡°Almighty Qin, you mean you have been staying together? Cohabiting?¡±

    ¡°You can understand it that way,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. He stood there elegantly, especially with his battle gear, but he still managed to throw them such a bomb!

    He was clearly admitting to cohabiting and that wasn¡¯t even all.

    When the youngster stood up, Qin Mo turned over, his voice soft, but obvious enough for the audience watching the livestream to hear. ¡°Wait a while more.¡±

    It was a fleeting moment when another wave ofments exploded in thement section!

    ¡°That exins why the Almighty has been ncing down so many times since the start of the interview!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, did you hear the Almighty¡¯s tone? It was such a loving and indulgentmand, I bet a hundred dors Big Spade is the person beside him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add another hundred! I never expected my Big Spade to be such a loyal pup, waiting for the Almighty at the side while he does his interview.¡±

    ¡°I can totally imagine how they are at the moment, with one of them doing the livestream and the other waiting by his side. I can feel their overpowering love even through the screens!¡±

    ¡°They belong to the same team after all, some of you CP fans should tone it down or it¡¯s going to bring hate towards your Big Spade.¡±

    With that, some assumed the heat would calm.

    Over at the livestream studio, Qin Mo could see thements. When he caught sight of thest one, he paused, his gaze darkening.

    The next second, he turned. ¡°The audience has found out you¡¯re watching the interview,e over and greet them.¡±

    ¡°Watching?! Which means there really is someone!¡± There was obvious agitation on the other end.

    This time, Bo Jiu could no longer escape.

    The interviewer waspletely caught off guard!

    <i>Since when had the Almighty been so polite during a livestream? And when had he be so enthusiastic?</i>

    In the past, the Almighty had never interacted with the audience in such a manner. Anything beside a technical question would be dismissed with ¡°Mmh¡± or something not more than two words.

    To take note of theirments like today had never happened before.

    The youngster stuffed a hand into his pocket and smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t make a cameo, this is Brother Mo¡¯s interview after all,¡± a clear and smooth voice spoke.

    It wasn¡¯t rushed or frustrated and a little deep, sending the audience wild!

    ¡°F*ck, it really is my Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°What did I say just now?! Big Spade is the only one with such an effect on the Almighty!¡±

    ¡°They are actually together even during the interview, it¡¯ll be hard to believe there isn¡¯t anything between the both of them and let me emphasis this, I¡¯m a straight guy!¡±

    ¡°The emphasis isn¡¯t very convincing, but I would love to see Big Spade on the screen since the short screen time during thepetition wasn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°With Almighty Qin¡¯s possessiveness, I doubt Big Spade would really appear. You better give up.¡±

    And undoubtedly, his words hit the spot.

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t let a certain someone appear. He only spoke to her to align some of the fans¡¯ thoughts.

    He made it clear enough and still yearned to tell the whole world that this person belonged to him.

    Unexpectedly, ever since Qin Mo had spoken, those who threatened the CP fans not to spread rumours had all disappeared.

    For the next few minutes of the interview, Qin Mo would asionally turn to speak with the youngster.

    ¡°Someone asked what Big Spade is doing while the Almighty does his livestream.¡± After reading the question, Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°Your Big Spade is eating his biscuit.¡±

    Some of them started to imagine again how the youngster was eating biscuit ravishingly.

    It would take them a moment, but that couldn¡¯t beat the livestream with two of their Almighties, one with just his voice and another with his dashing appearance.

    It was enough for their fans since it was an interview between the both of them.

    This wave of candies was just right.

    As the interview reached its end, the interviewer reached for her mic. ¡°Almighty Qin, thank you for your interview and also to Almighty Spade. May Supreme Alliance bring us more surprises in the matches toe.¡±

    After the interview, Bo Jiu had somehow ended up cohabiting.

    Far away in Ennd, Movie Queen An had also watched the interview.

    She held an apple in her hand, an essential to maintaining her figure, which was necessary as an actress.

    Even then, when she heard her son answer the questions, Movie Queen An was slightly startled.

    Even though she knew their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary, she had never known that it had reached such a state.

    <i>Cohabit? The son who was obsessed with silence and wanted to live alone in his room was actually cohabiting?</i>

    Movie Queen An kept her phone. With her sharp nose and mesmerizing eyes, she could feel something amiss.

    <i>Qin Mo and Jiu, had they done something inappropriate...</i>

    That was her only concern. Her eyes contained her understanding and she stood up, facing the person behind her. ¡°Book a ne ticket, I¡¯m going back to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    She was a mother after all.

    At the same time, over at Lin Feng¡¯s end, it was an entirely different scene. He was still dressed in his battle gear and was resting in the rest lounge with his phone in his hand as he reassured, ¡°Mom, I have always taken care of Hu, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯re asking how I take care of him? Isn¡¯t it like the usual? Of course, we definitely sleep under the same roof, what do you mean by going too far?¡±

    Lin Feng was confused because Mother Lin didn¡¯t make it obvious. Even though she was an epting person, such matters didn¡¯t count as the situation couldn¡¯t be any clearer.

    Every time they went out for apetition, as long as the activity required them to sleep together, her little rascal would always end up with Hu.

    That was clearly a n by her son in order to get closer to Hu.

    Mother Lin felt like she understood the matter and came forward with a n. ¡°You have anotherpetition in two days, you should ce your attention there and maintain a suitable distance with Hu. You¡¯re going to affect his chances at getting a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Feng replied flippantly, but deep inside he wanted to tell her that Hu was the reason he couldn¡¯t get a girlfriend and that he had no intentions of getting one.

    But there were certain things he couldn¡¯t say, hence, he could only persist on his own.

    Mother Li continued, ¡°There¡¯s something more important.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Feng stood there awaiting themand.

    Mother Lin replied in a deep tone, ¡°Regardless of when it is and what you have impulses for, don¡¯t ever take action with Hu, do you understand? That¡¯s all, goodbye.¡±

    Lin Feng heard the line going off, his face clouded with confusion. <i>What¡¯s up with this situation? Why did she give him suchmands? </i>He was indeed violent, but he would never hit Yun Hu. Moreover, his mother had never been concerned about such matters before.

    Something seemed amiss even though he couldn¡¯t specify what it was...

    On the other end, Qin Mo was done with the interview and was walking towards Bo Jiu. ¡°What have you wanted to do just now?¡±

 Chapter 912 - Mo Jiu Sending Candies

    <h4>Chapter 912: Mo Jiu Sending Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Toilet, to release myself.¡± Bo Jiu stood there, her brows arched as if to ask if he was going to let someone do this on behalf of her as well.

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t get anyone to do it on her behalf. He lowered his lids and replied calmly, ¡°Together.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    The interviewer hadn¡¯t left, or more urate, the interview team hadn¡¯t left. The livestream was over and the cameras were off, but they were still around.

    After listening to their conversation, the crew members pretended to look elsewhere as they continued to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Brother Mo, are you going to watch over me the entire day?¡± The youngster smiled slyly.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. ¡°Those with a bad record have to be watched over tightly.¡±

    Hence, in the Almighty¡¯s eyes, she was someone with a ¡®bad record¡¯. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help feeling sullen over it.

    At this moment, a certain someone lifted her chin.

    Bo Jiu assumed he wouldn¡¯t do much in public, but the Almighty was oblivious to their stares.

    ¡°How did you get crumbs all over your face?¡± Qin Mo asked, his voice silky smooth.

    Bo Jiu raised her hands, prepared to wipe her mouth, but the moment she lifted her arms, a chilly sensation enveloped her lips. It carried a man¡¯s unique minty tobo smell. The touch felt familiar.

    Bo Jiu paused and her dark eyes watched the magnified face.

    They were so close that she could clearly see the Almighty¡¯s enviableshes, the elegant aristocratic face which didn¡¯t need maintenance, and that exceptionally high nose bridge.

    His dark eyes carried a hint of grey.

    Bo Jiu knew it was because of his mixed descent.

    It was devilish.

    Anyone who saw it would be caught off guard, especially by the Almighty¡¯s actions...

    Bo Jiu could distinctly feel his tongue caressing her lips, the feathery touch unexinable.

    Bo Jiu felt her ears tremble.

    <i>Where did he learn to take action without prior notice?</i>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mo straightened, his fingers still caressing the youngster¡¯s chin. A smile was brightening up his face. ¡°What is it? You want another kiss? I¡¯ll wait till there isn¡¯t anyone.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu was even more depressed while the interview team was shocked.

    No one knew how their emotions shattered when they saw the aristocratic man turn to kiss the youngster!

    That scene was beautiful as the two of them were lookingpatible together.

    <i>But, Almighty Qin, did you even care about the people around?!</i>

    Qin Mo turned to sweep them a nce.

    The crew members had been in the industry for a while and knew what could be reported and what couldn¡¯t.

    Be it professional ethics or because of their own future, they would never let a word out about the scene they had just witnessed.

    That aside, they had always thought the fans online had been imagining things since it wasmon for teammates to have their arms around each other and stay together. It was a special arrangement that could happen because of the National League.

    They knew how much Young Master Qin took care of his personal well-being, regardless of how good looking guys and girls around him were.

    But now... He was clearly the one approaching the youngster!

 Chapter 913 - Exceptionally Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 913: Exceptionally Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Regardless, kissing someone in public was indeed explosive news.

    Just a look of the interviewer¡¯s face and anyone could understand how shocked they were.

    In fact, even Qin Mo¡¯s long time bodyguard seemed startled even though he perfectly concealed his emotions.

    <i>But, Young Master, if Madam and Sir saw what you did, what would they think?</i>

    It was obvious that he was iming his rights over the youngster.

    This was probably because the onement in the livestream had provoked him, so he decided to let the people within the industry know it wasn¡¯t just their imagination.

    <i>This person belonged to him.</i>

    His fingers caressed her smooth chin.

    Qin Mo watched the younster¡¯s eyes, and was reminded of thezy way she ate her biscuit. At that moment, she seemed so obedient; he wanted to give her a pinch.

    Just a kiss alone was obviously not enough for Qin Mo.

    He grabbed the youngster¡¯s wrist and headed towards the doorway.

    Bo Jiu watched him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to use the toilet?¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly and pulled Bo Jiu into a corner.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb, this wasn¡¯t a ce to release herself.

    She raised her eyes helplessly. Before she could say anything, she was pressed against the wall and his lips came crashing down. This time, the strength was clearly unlike the kiss before.

    He reached out and pressed onto the youngster¡¯s waist, forcing her pink lips open. He caressed and teased, not letting an inch go.

    Bo Jiu already knew that she wasn¡¯t his match in this area.

    Her mind went nk and a numbing sensation spread through her, her legs softening.

    His hands went under her shirt, sending a tremble through her.

    She softened into a puddle of water ©¥ fortunately, he held onto her. His warm breath was sshing onto her ears as he spoke, ¡°Very sensitive indeed.¡±

    A flush creeped up her ears, but she didn¡¯t have any strength.

    Qin Mo grasped the chance. He looked at the corners of her eyes, which had turned red from the kiss, and his gaze deepened, pressing her tighter against him before going in for another teasing kiss which turned her ears a bright shade of red. That was when he finally stopped, holding her in his embrace with his breathing heavier than usual.

    Bo Jiu knew better than anyone else how he looked aroused and his breath entangled with hers.

    Worse was that they were witnessed by the same person.

    Lin Feng was certain he should get a lottery ticket to test his luck because he seemed to bump into Little Spade kissing Captain wherever he went!

    More importantly, they acted as though they hadn¡¯t been doing anything.

    Captain tilted his eyes over, sweeping him a nce. His message was clear, he was interrupting them.

    Bo Jiu was already depressed, but when she caught sight of Lin Feng¡¯s crumpled face, her spirits were lifted. She raised her arm, cing it on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders and directed a cheeky smile towards Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng took it as a provocation.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss between two guys? </i>After he got used to it, it didn¡¯t seem like much.

    As a straight guy, he had to force down the difort he felt in order to act unbothered about the situation. ¡°Captain, erm, everyone has gathered and is headed towards the night club for the celebration. I was tasked to get you, Captain. You guys... Come over after you¡¯re done kissing.¡±

    He tossed his words and left hurriedly as though he was being chased by beasts.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze, looking at the hand on his shoulder. ¡°Seems like a certain someone hasn¡¯t been kissed enough.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he was referring to her. To prevent the Almighty from catching her again, she turned swiftly and made a dashing escape.

    Qin Mo nced at his empty embrace, his good looking lips tilting upwards before he followed behind.

    Aspared to the previous time, Lin Feng¡¯s reaction appeared more normal and hadn¡¯t turned to study Yun Hu.

    It wasmon knowledge within the esports industry that Supreme Alliance was rich.

    Supreme Alliance always had a crazy night of partying after they won a match, it was their tradition.

    Moreover, they had a smiling Manager like Feng Yi.

    All of them entered themercial car to return to the hotel for a quick rest and a meal.

    After that, they sat in the high speed rail back to Jiang City, which would arrive just before 10 pm.

    At this hour, it would seem a waste of their efforts to not party at a nightclub.

    That were Lin Feng¡¯s original words.

    Supreme Alliance was headed to the Jiang family¡¯s world, the most luxurious table beside the dance floor, and opened about ten bottles of champagne.

    At the start, Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t aware that they were headed to this nightclub.

    Thus when they reached it, she paused.

    She knew a little about it since it was, after all, one of the Jiang family¡¯s ventures.

    She was just afraid to see a certain someone.

    Bo Jiu seemed to have sensed Xue Yaoyao¡¯s difort. She turned and stuffed both hands into her pockets arrogantly, her voice gentle and warm. ¡°It¡¯s alright since we¡¯re all here. I doubt they don¡¯t want our business. Or is there perhaps something between you and Jiang Zuo?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao hesitated, before denying it. ¡°It-it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    As she couldn¡¯t lie, her gaze wavered when she replied.

    Bo Jiu was just testing the waters. When she saw her reaction, however, she frowned before breaking into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was just a casual remark. Let¡¯s go and have a good celebration.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nodded, but still felt uneasy. There were certain matters she didn¡¯t wish for Her Highness Jiu to find out.

    Ever since the start, she had caused Her Highness Jiu too much trouble. In the end, she would have to deal with such matters herself. Hence, it was best to keep things to herself.

    Still, there was something.

    Xue Yaoyao lowered her voice. ¡°I was at Jiang family house two days ago and I heard that Miss Wu has been investigating about you. She seemed to have contacted Almighty Qin as well. Your Highness Jiu, why don¡¯t you share a room with me for the next segment of thepetition? I¡¯m afraid Almighty Qin will catch on.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over,ughing lightly. ¡°The Almighty already knows.¡±

    ¡°He already knows?¡± Xue Yaoyao stilled. <i>What... What was with this situation?</i>

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°Some of the audienceing to watch the other day found out as well.¡±

    ¡°Audience?¡± Xue Yaoyao was clearly worried. ¡°You mean your fans? They...¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. ¡°They promised to keep it a secret, but some secrets can¡¯t be kept for long. I still have to deal with Fu Zhongyi. Once I have dealt with him...¡± Bo Jiu paused, ncing up with a smile. ¡°Yaoyao, it seems like your newly found brother has many female friends.¡±

    She was trying to change the topic.

    If it had been in the past, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s first reaction was to turn and see the man that was surrounded by those beautiful girls.

    But this time, Xue Yaoyao could tell that Her Highness Jiu was implying something within her words.

    <i>After she dealt with Fu Zhongyi? What was she going to do then?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t dumb, she knew the meaning behind those words.

    Ever since the start, she knew that Her Highness Jiu wasn¡¯t like the others.

    She waspletely unlike an ordinary high school student. <i>Extremely unlike.</i>

    But even though she wasn¡¯t like one, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was a high school student.

    The Supreme Alliance members hadn¡¯t entered as Qin Mo¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from a professor.

    The professor was tactful. ¡°I made sure Young Master Qin is done with thepetition and back in Jiang City before making this call. The school has made a decision for second year students to stay in the school dorms during their second semester, but your younger brother, Fu Jiu has yet toplete the arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Stay in the school dorms?¡± Qin Mo frowned slightly. ¡°The male dormitory?¡±

    The professor immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have stayed there before in the past and should know that the condition and facility of our school aren¡¯t bad. Even though there are six students in a room, the rooms are big enough.¡±

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°He isn¡¯t suited to staying in school.¡±

    The professor persisted. ¡°But once he reaches the second semester, the academic stress will increase and if he doesn¡¯t stay in, the night sses...¡±

    ¡°I will give him lessons personally.¡± Qin Mo interrupted emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t do too badly and for the night sses, when will it start? I¡¯ll make sure to send him and pick him up.¡±

    Since he had already made it clear, the professor couldn¡¯t find anymore points to harp on because Young Master Qin was considered as half a parent.

    He had evene for the previous parents-teacher meeting. The Professor hung up, but he really couldn¡¯t understand why Young Master Qin didn¡¯t allow Bo Jiu to stay in school. He had clearly stayed there before.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze and turned towards the youngster, who was looking at him with an arched brow.

    As Bo Jiu heard the person from across the phone mention her name, she lifted her lips looking beyond handsome.

    When she stood in the middle, there was already a handful of girls directing their attention over.

    Qin Mo took in all the admiring nces and smirked internally. With her alluring appearance, she wasn¡¯t suited to stay in a male dormitory.

    A certain someone was only suited to live by his side obediently.

    <i>And that was true.</i>

    But the youngster seemed to have a natural inclination towards such ces, as she merged with the darkness, especially when she tried to prevent any negative impressions.

    The Supreme Alliance members had already changed out into their own clothes before they had gone to the club. At this moment, Bo Jiu was wearing an ancient pair of jeans with specks of white and on top, she wore a pure ck t-shirt and had a ck cap on her head. She didn¡¯t seem like a girl at all and instead carried a devilish aura.

    And when someone nced over, the youngster held a wine nce and smiled deeply, an alluring sight indeed.

    <i>Male dormitory?</i>

    Even though she hadn¡¯t heard the full conversation, she managed to grasp the main points.

    With her current situation, it would be safer to stay in school since she could gain ess to the school¡¯swork and after some skillful adjustments, she would be able to share thework.

    When the time hade, it would make hunting people much easier.

 Chapter 914 - Continuing Sweetness

    <h4>Chapter 914: Continuing Sweetness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster lowered her nce and took a sip of her wine as she thought about the meeting she was going to have with a certain professor... She decided where she stayed.

    They moved in a group. With their own striking appearance, they managed to catch the attention of Jiang Zuo almost instantly.

    It was obvious that Feng Yi hadn¡¯t informed him beforehand.

    When he caught sight of the familiar figure at the back of the group, Jiang Zuo casually pulled out a bottle of wine and headed towards their table.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me you wereing?¡± Although the question was directed at Qin Mo, he sat beside Xue Yaoyao.

    Xue Yaoyao had just managed to rx, but now she was tensed up, her hands trembling slightly.

    Fortunately, Jiang Zuo hadn¡¯t been looking at her and seemed to have walked over just to greet Almighty Qin.

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°Team gathering.¡±

    It meant that the situation was different and nothing much had to be prepared.

    Jiang Zuoughed lightly, looking very much like a rich young master. ¡°Seems like you have won, your next match should be against Xiangnan...¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Even though there wasn¡¯t much change in his tone, there was an obvious difference in the way he treated Jiang Zuo.

    After all, they were brothers who grew up in the same courtyard.

    Seeing that he has no intention of leaving, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s breathing started to increase. The limited space on the sofa pressed them together. Because of this closeness, they could smell each other¡¯s breaths. He rested his hand onto her long legs, a private intimacy.

    Xue Yaoyao stiffened, avoiding his hands instinctively!

    <i>What was he trying to do?!</i>

    Jiang Zuo swept her a nce, his gaze deep as something burned within.

    Xue Yaoyao knew what it meant, he was reminding her that the time was up.

    It was Thursday, they had agreed... to have sex.

    Xue Yaoyao tightened the grip around the wine ss. That was one of the reasons why she didn¡¯t want toe back. Wasn¡¯t it hrious? He didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, but yet, he wasn¡¯t willing to give in.

    He had once mentioned that it was a punishment. It was clear what he wanted to punish her for.

    He hated that her family disrupted his original lifestyle.

    He had once mentioned as well that both her and her mother were just after his father¡¯s money.

    In certain aspects, he hadn¡¯t been wrong. Her mother married Uncle Jiang partly because of her adoration, but arge part of the reason was because the Xue family could no longer leave the Jiang family. Just as her mother had said, with just amand from Uncle Jiang, her little brother could enter a prestigious high school. That yed a heavy role in her mother¡¯s heart. Hence, even though Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, her mother had never said a harsh word to him and would always endure his behavior.

    That wasn¡¯t bad though because it lessened her guilt. But when she saw him with other women... She still had to rify certain matters, because she didn¡¯t wish to break up anyone¡¯s rtionship unknowingly.

    There were too many people and some things couldn¡¯t be said here. Xue Yaoyao nced over at Jiang Zuo before standing up. She turned towards the youngster. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

 Chapter 915 - onâ€™t Judge a Book by Its Cover

    <h4>Chapter 915: Don¡¯t Judge a Book by Its Cover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was still thinking about her dormitory stay, hence, she hadn¡¯t noticed the interaction between Xue Yaoyao and Jiang Zu. But when she heard her speak, she asked warmly, ¡°Do you need me to apany you? The nightclub can be dangerous sometimes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± Xue Yaoyao smiled. While her heart softened and her eyes were bright, Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    He didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he acted as though he hadn¡¯t heard their conversation. He downed the alcohol in his cup and shifted his legs so that Xue Yaoyao could pass.

    After less than a minute, he stood up and raised his ss towards Qin Mo. ¡°I still have friends over at the other side, you guys enjoy yourself.¡±

    Qin Mo eyed Jiang Zuo, some matters crystal clear, but he wasn¡¯t one to interfere in someone else¡¯s rtionship, especially since he knew him so well. Hence, he finished off with a faint ¡°Mmh¡±.

    Xue Yaoyao stood by the doorway. She wasn¡¯t dressed like the other girls in the club and could be referred to as being extremely conservative.

    But after she had slimmed down, she looked fairer than before and her eyes appearedrger. With her hair tied up high, her exposed neck looked pale and slender from the back.

    It made others curious about her appearance.

    Some of the patrons passed her, one of which was dressed rather maturely. When he caught sight of Xue Yaoyao, his eyes lit up.

    He walked over, his voice hushed and features sharp. ¡°Alone?¡±

    As the club wasn¡¯t well illuminated, Xue Yaoyao turned towards the voice.

    The man¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t recognize him. Confusion was tainting her eyes. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I know your manager, Feng.¡± He had apany as well and since he was doingwork configuration, he was rather acquainted with esports.

    He hadn¡¯t recognized her because of the photos sent over from his employees, but because of her story.

    As a professional esports yer, Xue Yaoyao held anotheryer of attraction. She was an ordinary girl just like many out there, but yet she managed to turn into a professional esports yer who is loved by many.

    Moreover, after she had sessfully slimmed down, she had a great story to tell.

    After reading her details, he was convinced that if all the girls in the world were this hardworking, many would have ended up differently.

    The man smiled, his original intentions on ying turning into something more serious. ¡°Alright, enough about me, what are you doing here alone? A club isn¡¯t a safe ce.¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, a familiar deep voice replied, ¡°Boss Ling, you seem to be enjoying yourself. I never knew you were acquainted with my friend.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t have to turn to know who the voice belonged to.

    She hadn¡¯t kept her promise, hence, there was hostility tinged with chilliness in his voice.

    ¡°A friend of Boss Jiang?¡± The man arched a brow as he chuckled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Jiang Zuo had never acted in such a manner. Even though his lips were curved up, there wasn¡¯t a hint ofughter. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡±

    ¡°The friends around Boss Jiang are...¡± He hesitated slightly before continuing, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like the kind.¡±

    Jiang Zuo nced over at Xue Yaoyao, who was behind him. Due to the distance, his voice seemed cold. ¡°Boss Ling, don¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover.¡±

    As the phrase held a deeper meaning, the man frowned, prepared to defend Xue Yaoyao.

    Jiang Zuo held onto her, his left hand caressing her wrist. His lips lifted into a polite and formal smile which was clouded with malice. ¡°We have something to talk about. Boss Ling, please.¡±

    Before he could say anything, Jiang Zuo tugged her to the walkway at the side while the bodyguards stood up, blocking the passageway.

    Since this was Jiang Zuo¡¯s club, there were certain restricted areas prepared specifically for him.

    The walkway was covered with red carpeting and at the end was a luxurious room. The room was usually empty and was made specifically for Jiang Zuo to rest.

    Hence, there weren¡¯t many people around besides a few officials and wealthy young masters. When they caught sight of Jiang Zuo holding someone¡¯s hand, they assumed it would be a beauty. The aroused expressions on their faces were obvious.

    ¡°Hey, Young Master Jiang has changed his taste. Who is she to Young Master Jiang to have sent her up personally?¡±

    A young man downed his alcohol as he rested his other hand on a woman¡¯s shoulder. He turned, trying to catch a glimpse of Xue Yaoyao¡¯s appearance.

    Jiang Zuo moved, keeping her out of sight as he teased, ¡°What¡¯s so good about a girl? Mind your own business, I have something to do here.¡±

    ¡°What business do you have at this hour?¡± He chuckled merrily. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand, I wouldn¡¯t hold you any longer. Have fun.¡±

    ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Jiang Zuo had always acted this way in front of others ©¥ a young master¡¯s vibe mixed with a ruffian¡¯s aura.

    Xue Yaoyao had an idea what he treated her as, but she didn¡¯t retaliate because with her appearance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her expression anyways.

    Xue Yaoyao just wished that no one would recognize her as she didn¡¯t wish to taint Supreme Alliance¡¯s name.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t seem willing for others to know their rtionship either or he wouldn¡¯t have shielded her face and said those things.

    His attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed much. His dislike had probably started long ago, but back then, he hadn¡¯t felt a need to pay much attention to a girl with wishful thinking. Back then, she hadn¡¯t been hovering around him much andter when their dispute had escted, she sort of understood his hatred. He had once told her about how he was upset because Uncle Jiang had forgotten about his mother and that he could only express his unhappiness in front of her. No one would have expected her mother to be the woman Uncle Jiang married.

    He probably saw her and her mother as gold diggers.

    Ever since that day, he had always looked at her with a chilly stare which seemed to pierce through her bones just like right now.

    After entering the luxurious room, Jiang Zuo pushed her onto the sofa before bending down. His voice was ringing in her ears. ¡°I underestimated your tactics. Is that Young Master Fu no longer important to you? Have you changed to someone else?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao clenched her fists. ¡°This has nothing to do with His Highness Jiu!¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°You cherish him that much? Heh, how do you think he will see you if he finds out about your true colors.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao met his eyes firmly. ¡°I have always believed that the contract is between the two of us. At the beginning, we already promised to keep it a secret or I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the proposal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is right.¡± Jiang Zuo smirked, his fingers pinching onto her jaw. He bit down on her lips, not a hint of warmth could be felt when their lips collided. ¡°But don¡¯t forget who begged me to agree to this proposal.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t have the rights to retort his statement.

    ¡°If Young Master Fu was to find out about what you have done, would he be moved by your actions or would he feel the same way I did at the beginning, like you are pestering him?¡± Jiang Zuo¡¯s fingers slid down her chin, slipping into her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity though, regardless of who you pester, the results are never satisfactory.¡±

    A chilling sensation spread across her corbone, sending a shock through her. She gripped her fingers tight, her brows furrowed.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t like the look on her face because it seemed as though she was suppressing herself and hadn¡¯t fully epted him.

    Chilliness clouded his eyes. ¡°What is it? You aren¡¯t even willing to let me touch you anymore?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew if she wasn¡¯t willing, Jiang Zuo would never push on with the next step.

    He had already stopped even though his breathe hovered above her and the feeling of his lips could still be felt. At the very least, the hands which were inching towards her tenderness had stopped.

    She managed to retain her sanity for a rational conversation.

    ¡°I saw you with a really pretty woman just now.¡± That was what she wanted to say.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zuo seemed to have calmed down, his lips curving up as he watched her with his mesmerizing eyes which seemed yful yet mocking. ¡°Jealous?¡±

    That was when she realized that he seemed to have misunderstood, hence, she immediately exined, ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t what I meant. Just like when we agreed to the proposal, you have to let me know if you have someone you like so that we can end this rtionship. If that isn¡¯t done, someone was bound to be heard. Besides, once you have found someone you like, you will probably hate doing that with me.¡±

    Somehow, he seemed colder than before. ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder on such matters. Just as you have said, I would never want to touch you if I have someone I like. I¡¯ll let you know when it happens.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xue Yaoyao replied softly before breaking into a smile which looked as though a burden was lifted off her shoulders.

    In contrast, Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t the least bit pleased. He retracted his hand and turned to lit a cigarette, holding it between two fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too self-entitled?¡±

 Chapter 916 - Thursday Girl

    <h4>Chapter 916: Thursday Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How do you think I feel about you?¡± Jiang Zuo nced over at her, his eyes deepening. ¡°It¡¯s just the unwillingness to ept, don¡¯t misunderstand your position.¡±

    If it had been before, Xue Yaoyao would definitely have been upset by his words.

    But now that she had epted reality, she kept a clear mind. ¡°I have never misunderstood anything, I was just reminding you since it wouldn¡¯t be good to both of us should anything happen. Likewise, I won¡¯t have unrealistic dreams about you any longer. I have already told you everything that day. If I think about it carefully, it seems rather hrious for us to have such an arrangement, doesn¡¯t it? This time, I have earned quite a bit from thepetition. If you have other thoughts, we can use other ways to settle this issue.¡±

    Jiang Zuoughed, reaching out to put out his cigarette. The chilliness in his eyes was now obvious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I seem to have forgotten that you¡¯re now a little Almighty in the esports world. What is it? After gaining some fame, you wish to toss away your dark history?¡± Jiang Zuo came close, his breath sshing behind her ear. ¡°This game has just begun. As to when it ends, that is up to me, not you.¡±

    Jiang Zuo stood up and walked out of the room. The air around him was so hostile that no one dared to approach him.

    Anyone could tell that Young Master Jiang was in a foul mood, which was why he was drinking in the club.

    He seemed to be in an even fouler mood than before, although he had brought a girl into the room.

    So how did it end up like this?

    Xue Yaoyao watched as doors were mmed shut, banging with a resounding thump.

    She had a vague idea of how he felt because he had always been the leader.

    Hence, he would never allow someone else to end something he wanted to continue.

    It was probably due to his pride.

    Xue Yaoyao stood up and walked out. The inappropriateness only dawned on her when the employees stared at her cor. She blushed, lowering her head to tidy her clothes before heading back to the table booked by Supreme Alliance.

    She originally assumed the arrangement today would be cancelled after he had walked off in such a manner.

    However, in less than two minutes and when she had just reached the end of the walkway, she received a text from Jiang Zuo.

    The content was to let her teammates know that someone was picking her up and for her to go to their old hut.

    Their old hut was where she had had to go every Thursday ever since she had agreed to the proposal.

    It was Jiang Zuo¡¯s house that no one else knew of.

    There were rumours of beautiful women staying there.

    If any of them found out she was a part of those beautiful women, they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it since her appearance was considered average amongst those women he knew.

    Xue Yaoyao had always been self-aware. Especially in this area, she was more than aware.

    She was the Thursday girl. The others could have taken the other days even if he had agreed for her to be the only one during the duration of their agreement.

    However, the scene today had made her realize just how much she didn¡¯t know him.

    The person she had known in the past seemed like a beautiful memory which had ended, but once in a while, she would confuse it as warmth.

    Back then, after he had read her message, he had even caressed her head as he remarked, ¡°You chubby little ball, you should wait till you grow up before thinking about rtionships...¡±

 Chapter 917 - Come Over

    <h4>Chapter 917: Come Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His brotherly presence had probably only existed before everything had happened.

    After the situation had beplicated, she had sincerely understood his thoughts and the gap between them.

    Rtionships couldn¡¯t be forced and she hoped that theirs could be rified since she was not someone who pestered others.

    Xue Yaoyao did not reply to the text because this day was way too important to each and every one of them.

    She was not willing to sit out Supreme Alliance¡¯s victory celebration and she believed that he would find a substitute. To her, Supreme Alliance was not a presence which could be reced. Besides, with Her Highness Jiu¡¯s intelligence...

    Seeing as she did not reply, the arrival of another text came quickly.

    Xue Yaoyao nced at it before replying, ¡°Find someone else, once the National League is over, I will honour our agreement.¡±

    <i>Find someone else?</i>

    When Jiang Zuo swept past the three words, his eyes hardened and grew cold.

    <i>What sort of person did she see him as? Or was she so unbothered by him that his rtionships had nothing to do with her?</i>

    Jiang Zuo sat in the backseat of his lengthened ck limousine. The interior of the luxury car was extremely morous and imposing, with a device lighting his cigarette and an area to ce his wine sses.

    He tightened his grip on the phone.

    <i>Young Master Fu seemed to have a very important ce in her heart.</i>

    The driver could distinctly sense the change in his young master¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    The next second, he saw Jiang Zuo toss his phone to the side, his entire body blending into the darkness of the night. ¡°We are not going over tonight, head to the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The driver was startled, but he managed to keep his emotions concealed. However, previously, his young master had mentioned that he was going to go over with the second young mistress, but from the looks of things, they must have quarrelled.

    Outside, the skies continued to darken while the frenzy unique to a nightclub continued to ze on with the most exciting music which could send the patrons wild.

    The DJ wore a pair of ck headphones and had one hand on the disc while the other was trying to adjust the tempo.

    It wasn¡¯t a night meant for sleep, but this very same night was the prime time for idents to ur.

    That was probably the benefit of a good-looking appearance.

    For instance, countless waves of girls had came over to toast the youngster.

    Over at Qin Mo¡¯s side, someone had sent a huge fruit tter over.

    It was probably the first time Qin Mo wasn¡¯t attended by Jiang Zuo and was not situated at the private room over at the walkway. Instead, he was seated beside the stage, which made him blend in as an ordinary club-goer.

    Qin Mo was dressed casually, not carrying the unavoidable vibe he usually carried when he wore his business suit or the battle gear. All that was left was his natural charisma, a delicate nonchnce. It was an aura which attracted girls; along with the natural curve of his jaw line which attracted a second nce.

    At this moment, Coco sighed. How could their appearance be so different even though they were both university students?

    Actually, even though they were all considered esports Almighties, Coco had the highest exposure. Hence, he had to wear a ck mask to shield his face. He sat at the corner with a bottle of wine, trying to get himself drunk since he was moody from not being able to show his dazzling good looks.

    Because of Qin Mo¡¯s natural hostile air, not many people approached him.

    Instead, Bo Jiu was surrounded by three to four girls, who were all blushing as they chatted with her.

    That was the scene Xue Yaoyao saw when she was back.

    Bo Jiu stopped smiling, turning to the girls. ¡°My friend is back, could you please make some space?¡±

    The girls had other thoughts, but with Bo Jiu¡¯s instructions, they could only go.

    However, before they left, something happened!

    Not far away, a man wearing thick gold chains and a purse around his arm stormed over furiously. Behind him were three to four other men who seemed like his followers.

    They swept a nce at one of the girls and tugged her over. With a lift of his chin, he nced over at the silver-haired youngster. ¡°Do you even know who she is? How dare you drink her alcohol so casually!¡±

    Lin Feng had been tired from all the girls and had been nning to talk to the youngster.

    These conversations between brothers were probably to rify the mindsets of homosexual guys. Why would they be willing to forsake such cute and tender girls for a rough and tough man like themselves?

    However, before he could have his serious talk about life, this bast*rd came messing up his ns!

    The naive Lin Feng had a unique interpretation of ¡®good things¡¯, but that did not affect his desire to beat the guy.

    The man in thick gold chains prepared to be civil. ¡°Judging by your appearances, you guys aren¡¯t regrs around here. How exactly do you intend to pay for screwing with someone else¡¯s girlfriend? Isn¡¯t it time to make it clear?¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her wine ss, looking very much like a young master of the night. She chuckled. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person and it seems like you can drink anyone¡¯s alcohol.¡± His eyes gleamed.

    Immediately after, someone came with a bottle of wine. It was white and had an extremely high alcohol content.

    ¡°Since you like drinking so much, finish this bottle in front of me,¡± he replied calmly, looking imposing.

    Students would usually buckle and soften in front of his threats.

    A bunch of unknown men who depended on their looks and behaved with such a high profile, they were clearly itching to be punished.

    The man with gold chains was bent on making things difficult for them and wanted them to be afraid.

    But unexpectedly, the youngster was not the least bit frightened. Instead, she looked back at him, her lips lifting gradually. ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing to drink it?¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed, turning dangerous. ¡°Seems like some people are looking for trouble before they realize how ridiculous their words are.¡±

    The next second, he nced left and right.

    The two men by his side lifted their fists and directed it at Bo Jiu aggressively, but before they coulde close, they tripped and fell face forward.

    Qin Mo was the culprit. He still held a wine ss in his hand, but his legs were stretched out.

    The man¡¯s anger zed. <i>This bunch was asking for it.</i>

    ¡°What are you waiting for, go after him right now!¡± the man screamed.

    The man behind him swarmed forward and pounced on the youngster.

    It was obvious that they were ying with numbers and the familiarity of the location.

    The man was still waiting for Bo Jiu to beg for mercy.

    However, the youngster kicked sideways beautifully and when she dodged the attack, she reached her hand out and pulled him over.

    The youngster¡¯s actions were sharp and quick, giving the man no chance of retaliating.

    The others halted. After they had tripped over, they seemed to have realized that these people weren¡¯t easy targets!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother much, but since there was property damaged from the fight, those troublemakers would have to pay.

    With that, the youngster held onto the man who was preparing to escape. Her actions were suave and smooth. There wasn¡¯t a need for Lin Feng, who was at the side, to do anything before they were all taken down with just one of them left. Bo Jiu exerted force and pulled his cor up. ¡°Are you still going to make me drink that bottle?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am and do you know where this ce is?¡± the man shouted arrogantly, not prepared to take it down. ¡°How can you fight here? Where do you think this is? Somewhere you can go as you please? Don¡¯t you know the rtionship I have with Jiang Zuo? How dare you go against me!¡±

    The extrayer of rtionship exined his fearlessness, but if he really had a good rtionship with Young Master Jiang, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to not know the Almighty.

    This man was possibly just a distant acquaintance of Young Master Jiang.

    That aside, he was still unting his rtionship with Jiang Zuo in front of the Almighty. That was simply hrious.

    The man watched as they remained unruffled. There was barely a shift in their expressions, especially in the man¡¯s who was seated in the innermost corner. Since the start, his lips had been downturned as though he was mocking him.

    The man couldn¡¯t hold his anger. Just then, he caught sight of a server, bodyguard, and even the manager, who had been alerted.

    He suddenly felt reassured.

    Actually, Bo Jiu was trying to minimize the impact during the fight, but the man didn¡¯t seem to care about it. Instead, his words caught the attention of many.

    When the manager received news of the situation, he rushed over immediately and didn¡¯t bother waiting for him to speak.

    The man pulled him over. ¡°Manager Li, look at this, just look at it, the youngsters nowadays just love to make a scene. Such people have to be tossed out, you havee just in time to teach them a lesson.¡±

    With that, he nced at them once more, as if to say, ¡°Do you see? I can get you guys tossed out of here with just a casual statement.¡±

    Bo Jiu, Xue Yaoyao, and the others could tell what his nce meant.

    ¡°Manager Li, you didn¡¯t have toe, I could have dealt with them myself.¡± The man tried to hint at a close knitted rtionship. ¡°But I appreciate youing all the way down personally just for my matter.¡±

    However, right after he said that, Manager Li walked past him and headed towards the inner corner where Qin Mo was seated. ¡°Young Master Qin, do you need me to change your seat? Or do you have any ns for this situation? Boss Jiang instructed us before leaving to make sure your booth is well taken care of, but I was away for a short while. I never expected such a thing to happen...¡±

    <i>Young Master Qin? </i>When the words left Manager Li¡¯s mouth, the man with the gold chains realized what an ignorant thing he had done. He would never have expected the man sitting here to be Young Master Qin!

    <i>Wasn¡¯t he always in the special room? Why was he so unlucky today? How could he have met him just when he sat outside?</i>

    He took a moment to recall the things he had done to the group and the things he had said. The memory drained the blood off his face.

    Initially, he misunderstood and assumed that Manager Li had oame over specifically for him; that itself was humiliating enough, but with further thought, he remembered how he had unted his rtionship with Young Master Jiang to Young Master Qin.

    The man wanted to hide in a hole. It was indeed a frightening and embarrassing moment.

    Understanding could be seen on the girls¡¯ faces. When they heard Manager Li call him Young Master Qin, they nced over at him, their gazes unlike before.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t a regr at such ces and even if he came, he would always be in a private room. It wasn¡¯tmon for him to be seated out in the open. Some of them had even sent a fruit tter over- There were also richer ones who were talking about who in the bunch they fancied, but now, they were sure they weren¡¯t in the same league.

    As for Qin Mo, he swept the man a nce. His voice was faint and nonchnt. ¡°There is something you misunderstood. Watch over your girlfriend and don¡¯t let her give alcohol so casually. As for the alcohol she gave away, not everyone wants it. Boss Hong, do you feel manlier boosting about other more aplished men when you can¡¯t even watch over your own woman?¡±

    Boss Hong was the name of the man with the gold chains. The words were indeed a p on his face.

    A shock ran through him when he realized that Young Master Qin knew him. The shock made him understand why others always said Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t someone who could be trifled with.

    With just one word, he managed to humiliate him sopletely.

    It seemed like the final remarks, which was all because of his misbehaving little girlfriend.

    If Qin Mo had been blunt, he would have told him that making him cuckold was his girlfriend¡¯s problem and not anyone else¡¯s.

    Boss Hong turned around. There were many people looking over at him. This time, it was embarrassing enough.

    He patronized this club regrly, which was how he got to know Jiang Zuo. There certainly were times the dark and the good worked together.

    With Young Master Qin¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t just cuckolded, but also a petty and stingy guy.

    <i>F*ck, was this how civilized people spoke? </i>It didn¡¯t seem like much, but if you thought about it, you would realize exactly how deadly it was.

    <i>This Young Master Qin was really... too, too...</i>

    Boss Hong didn¡¯t study much, hence, he couldn¡¯t seem to find a word to describe him.

    After Bo Jiu heard the words, she shook her head regretfully. She would never be the Almighty¡¯s match when she was despicable.

    Qin Mo seemed to have caught the youngster shaking her head by herself. His pretty brows arched up. ¡°Come over.¡±

    It was obvious who he was referring to.

    Boss Hong wasn¡¯t nning to stay there and continue being made a fool of. After he had apologized, he rushed off. It was mainly due to fear of Young Master Qin¡¯s next words. Originally, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it and had just wanted to scare them, but in the end, he ended up being frightened by them.

    Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t too bothered about Boss Hong. He was also not the least bit of his concern as Qin Mo turned towards the youngster, who was still at her original seat. Once again, with his handsome face and smooth voice, he repeated, ¡°Come over.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Ability to Affect Him

    <h4>Chapter 918: Ability to Affect Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu arched her brow before walking over.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother hiding anything. He tugged her over towards where he was seated, his face approaching her nose bridge until there was barely any space between the both of them.

    Their intimate stance garnered the stares of the other patrons.

    Especially when the youngster bent, her sharp features and the tiny hair on her clean fair skin gave off a mesmerizing and handsome aura. And with their current stance, it seemed like the forey of a kiss. ¡°A chick ma indeed.¡±

    Chick Ma Bo Jiu: <i>... What else was she supposed to say? The Almighty was still the ultimate Chick Ma around here after all.</i>

    They both possessed exquisitely appealing appearances and now, they were disying a stance filled with intimacy.

    A few prettydies who were heading towards the youngster for a toast stopped midtrack. There were also a few who had been anticipating the appearance of the legendary Young Master Qin. Now, when they had finally caught sight of him, they all froze to the ground with their mouths wide open!

    In that instant, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on their booth. Their mouths were agape as shock and disbelief clouded their faces!

    It had never once crossed their minds that the two of them had such a special rtionship since they were both incredibly handsome and possessed a special aura which they had never seen before.

    If either one of them had issues in that aspect, it would be a pity!

    <i>Were they perhaps thinking too much? Or maybe it was just bromance between brothers who were very close to one another? But was it possible for brothers to talk in such a position?</i>

    The girls could hear the sound of their hearts shattering, but some of them hadn¡¯t given up. They held onto a bottle of wine, bit down on their lips, and continued to stare in their direction.

    Qin Mo tugged lightly, pulling the youngster¡¯s face closer to his. ¡°I don¡¯t like to take action, it would be tiring to deal with another Boss Hong,¡± Qin Mo said emotionlessly as though there wasn¡¯t any problem.

    But she didn¡¯t believe it one bit!

    One Boss Hong aside, even if another ten of them came, they would still end up on their knees in front of their captain.

    Captain had never expressed his emotions while dealing with someone, but his few words were enough to show what he felt.

    Now, he was actually saying he felt tired dealing with others?

    <i>Such an excuse... What exactly was he up to?</i>

    Even the Supreme Alliance members were doubting his words.

    Qin Mo tugged her once again, pulling her onto the seat beside him. ¡°Seat here so that your face won¡¯t keep attracting all those random people.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    That was the innermost seat, which was almost as secluded as where Coco was seated; not the least bit of exposure.

    Luckily, where she sat didn¡¯t matter much to her.

    The difference was the closeness between her and the Almighty¡¯s thighs, which were pressed against each other. She wasn¡¯t even sure if it had been a deliberate move on his part.

    Seeing that the youngster was now beside Qin Mo, those who had been watching from afar gave up entirely. They weren¡¯t thinking too much after all since the truth was in front of their eyes now.

    It exined why the youngster hadn¡¯t drank a single sip even though countless number of pretty girls hade forward to offer him a toast. Moreover, Young Master Qin had always been cold and nonchnt towards others. Once a girl clung to him persistently, the girl would end up being barred from the club. It didn¡¯t matter what type of girls came after him, all of them were offered the same type of treatment.

    In the past, they had med it on his personality, but from the looks of things, it was because Young Master Qin liked... <i>Guys!</i>

    It was definitely considered breaking news, but no one dared to spread the information.

    They just never expected a person like Young Master Qin to be gay!

    They weren¡¯t just devastated, their dreams of marrying into the upper ss had shattered!

    Many of them had woken up from their dreams, including those girls who still wanted to offer Bo Jiu drinks. From the looks of things, the youngster seemed like the one being taken care of in the rtionship...

    The number of people who came for a toast reduced, or rather, the number of peopleing to give a toast in guise of looking at Bo Jiu reduced.

    Even then, no one seemed to realize that every time Bo Jiu moved, Qin Mo would follow so that they remained close to each other.

    By the third time, the Almighty turned over and spoke faintly, ¡°You are so fidgety, do you want to sit on my thighs?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    The Almighty was speaking as though she was the one taking advantage of him.

    He hadn¡¯t raised his volume, but it was loud enough for the people around to hear him.

    They sunk into silence, raising their heads in silence to down their alcohol, but their gaze swept over to their direction, especially Lin Feng, whose gaze was the most obvious. They weren¡¯t going to take it lying down at all, especially Little Spade! Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have to guess, just a nce at Lin Feng was enough to know he had misunderstood.

    Since they knew her as the dominant one, it wasn¡¯t inappropriate for her to be the more proactive one.

    But the Almighty was justying his trap. Bo Jiu nced at Qin Mo. He was indeed despicable.

    Qin Mo allowed the youngster to size him up, his expression remaining neutral and dignified.

    With that, it seemed a lot like she was the dominant one.

    In the end, Bo Jiu gave up since he was way too handsome after all.

    Just his appearance was enough for any male or female to take the initiative.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if their thighs were pressed against each other since they had already experienced positions which were far more intimate than this.

    She could caress his thighs as well, in order to live up to her usations.

    Since she was already seen as the party that took advantage, it would be a pity not to touch him.

    After thinking it through, the youngster¡¯s nce turned teasing.

    Her left arm leaned to the back and her right arm naturallynded on his long thighs.

    Indeed, the entire scene looks a lot like a tyrannic CEO who was seducing his little secretary.

    It wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    The moment she ced her hand on his thighs, she could distinctly feel the tension in his entire figure.

    The ability to affect him as always cheered her up.

    She could still remember the times when they had first gotten to know each other. Just blowing into his ears had caused him to storm away in anger. At that time, he had been dying to toss her into the trash.

    It wasn¡¯tmon to see the Almighty in such a state.

    Anyone could tell that the youngster looked very much like the hedonistic son of rich parents. There was obviousughter on his face and it was clear he was up to mischief.

    The moment a certain someone had her hands on his thighs, Qin Mo had stopped drinking his alcohol. Seeing that she has no intentions of moving her hand away, his gaze deepened. He tilted his head over. There wasn¡¯t any change in his expression and his features were sharp as always, but his gaze seemed to have deepened.

    A certain someone was clearly ying with fire and Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all as he directed a smile at her. ¡°Brother Mo, it indeed is a good feeling.¡±

    With that, the youngster slid her disturbing hands lower and Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened.

    He ced the ss in his hand down and tilted over so that he was much nearer to her. With the other hand, he held onto her wrist.

    Bo Jiu was sure he would move her hand away.

    However, he lowered his voice, his breathnding on her ear, half his face shield. His pale lipsnded onto the hair behind her ear, the minty tobo smell being heavy. ¡°That isn¡¯t the right spot, move a bit lower and more to the center.¡±

    <i>If she moved lower and more to the centre, wasn¡¯t it... </i>Bo Jiu lowered her lids, sweeping a nce at the spot which raised slightly because of her actions.

    She was more than familiar with that blood gushing tension as that thing had once tortured her for an entire night.

    More importantly, that thing seemed to have grown with just one nce.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help retreating backwards, but her hands were caught by the Almighty.

    When she lifted her head once again, she looked right into his eyes, which were as deep as the sea, and at those dignified features.

    ording to logic, no one would have noticed since they were pressed so tightly together.

    However, some had still noticed, but in a ce has hectic as the night club, it wasn¡¯t odd for people to press close to each other to speak.

    Besides, Lin Feng was thinking of how to win against Yun Hu in the dice game. Hence, he had dedicated all his attention on it. He got Coco to watch Yun Hu¡¯s dice until he gave a signal.

    Uncle Yin had drunk a lot and was currently smoking.

    Xue Yaoyao seemed bothered by something as she continually watched her phone light up and dim back down.

    Hence, no one was paying attention to the both of them.

    Moreover, they were seated close together and any intimate action wouldn¡¯t attract much attention since just the sight of the both of them seated together with their heads pressed tight while they spoke was nourishing enough for the eyes.

    Bo Jiu blushed and her palms were burning, especially when she moved her hand lower and lower.

    That feeling didn¡¯t seem like she was the one seducing, instead, it seems like she was the one being seduced.

    ¡°What is it? Weren¡¯t you very proactive just a while ago, have you lost your guts?¡± Qin Mo asked in a voice raspier and hoarser than before as though he threatened, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to take responsibility after having your fill?¡±

    Bo Jiu was clear where this was leading to, she was the only one in danger. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t like before when they were in the car or on the bed She smiled faintly and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get a fruit tter, you guys continue.¡±

    Bo Jiu had always had quick reflexes. If she wasn¡¯t restricted, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to escape from the Almighty¡¯s side.

    The other Supreme Alliance members hadn¡¯t noticed anything on their side and were all immersed in the dice game.

    When Lin Feng heard that Bo Jiu was getting a fruit tter, he nced up briefly. ¡°Get another bucket of ice.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t stay another second as she had been waiting to escape since a while ago.

    Qin Mo watched the figure moving further away. His brows arched before knotting together. He downed the alcohol in his ss, but couldn¡¯t stand up just yet. He could only wait for the heat to fade off.

    The warmth of her hands was still lingering on his long legs.

    It was so sweet it didn¡¯t seem right.

    Qin Mo felt his eyes harden. He reached out and pulled his cor, and when his hair fell forward across his forehead, he pushed all of it back.

    At this moment, he was much more mesmerizing and alluring than usual.

    When he conducted these actions, it seemed like a blossoming flower, dignified with a vibrance which couldn¡¯t be described, attracting the attention of everyone in the club.

    Especially the girls, they couldn¡¯t help ncing over at him.

    But when they recalled the interaction between Young Master Qin and the youngster, they could only sigh internally. <i>Why were all the handsome guys together with other guys?</i>

    Previously, they weren¡¯t afraid to approach him, but now, they no longer held the same courage even though Qin Mo carried a mesmerizing aura irresistible to them.

    It was a pity that he was the sort that could only be looked at.

    Just as the crowd of pretty girls were feeling disappointed, Bo Jiu, who had walked out to get a fruit tter, brushed past a girl. She paused immediately.

    It was because the girl had lost her bnce and almost fell forward.

    Bo Jiu reached for her instinctively, but when she gripped onto the girl¡¯s arm, her heart stopped, why was she so thin?

    That was her first reaction.

    Before her second reaction was triggered.

    The girl seemed to be suppressing something, her hands trembling.

    Bo Jiu noticed her abnormality and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Wash-Washroom.¡± The girl finally lifted her head. She didn¡¯t look bad, but since her makeup had smudged, she wasn¡¯t the most put together at the moment.

    Bo Jiu studied her expression. ¡°The washroom isn¡¯t in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Washroom, I need to go, I need to go to the washroom!¡± the girl repeated while panting heavily. She breathed deeply, her expression morphing into something which couldn¡¯t be described. She was much paler than before and it seemed like she was severely sick.

    But Bo Jiu knew, it wasn¡¯t an illness, it was a drug addict having withdrawal symptoms.

    She would never have expected someone so young to have contact with drugs on the maind.

    This girl looked around her age and was probably a from high school as well.

    Bo Jiu frowned, reaching out to pull the girl¡¯s hand over. She ripped open the sleeves of the long dress she was wearing.

    As expected, in the nest of her elbow were bruises and tiny needle markings.

    The appearance of such a situation made it clear that she wasn¡¯t a rookie.

    Shock clouded her eyes, and for the first time, there was a shift in her gaze. It was mainly because she was clear of the security on the maind. Certain ces were indeed strict with the drugs regtions, much less to say Jiang City.

    ording to Jiang Zuo¡¯s personality, even though he was operating a nightclub, he would never allow his man to deal with such things since he was a military officer himself. Moreover, his background and his rtionship with the Almighty made clear this nightclub was cleaner than any other nightclub out there.

    If there was anything going around, it would definitely be the interactions between officials.

    But that had nothing to do with drugs.

    More importantly, this girl didn¡¯t seem like the sort who would get hooked on drugs since both the way she was dressed and her entire get up made it clear that she was a good girl.

    <i>How did such a girl get herself into drugs?</i>

 Chapter 919 - The Devilish Young Master Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 919: The Devilish Young Master Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu noticed that the arm she held was starting to go out of control.

    That girl was starting to feel infuriated as she shouted maliciously, ¡°Where-Where exactly is the washroom?! Give it to me, I know they have it there, give it to me!¡±

    Whenever drug addicts were triggered, they would move with a lot of strength and would go out of control.

    This girl wasn¡¯t any different.

    When she couldn¡¯t get a reply, she pushed Bo Jiu towards the pile of alcohol.

    It was a disy with wine bottles, which were arranged into a triangle shape.

    It was obvious what amotion that push would create and as expected, a majority of the staff in the club nced over in their direction.

    Fortunately, Bo Jiu had quick reflexes and avoided the falling wine bottles or her right hand would have been cut by the broken shards on the ground.

    All the servers nearby rushed over.

    Bo Jiu was stopped by them, which made her miss out on the chance to follow the girl.

    ¡°Sir...¡± The manager wanted to say something, but the moment he realized she was the youngster beside Qin Mo, his attitude changed almost immediately. ¡°Young Master Jiu, why is it you? Are you hurt?¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head, her dark eyes ncing over at the direction the girl had left in, a glow in her eyes.

    The manager couldn¡¯t read her thoughts though, so he turned towards the servers beside him. ¡°Clean up and go over the surveince camera to see exactly what happened.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The manager wasn¡¯t dumb, ording to the youngster¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have bumped into the pile of alcohol bottles without reason and it wouldn¡¯t be her back which fell into that direction.

    When Bo Jiu heard his instructions, she was approving of Jiang Zuo¡¯s employees. She walked forward and shed a suave smile. ¡°I must have troubled you, but there is indeed something. Since Young Master Jiang is Brother Mo¡¯s friend, let me remind you, someone is dealing over here and it¡¯s time for Manager Li to get into it.¡±

    In the club, the only other business could be prostitution or drugs...

    The former could be dealt with slowly, but thetter... Young Master Jiang had a special status and if anyone found out his club was dealing with such things, it would definitely implicate the Jiang family!

    Manager Li¡¯s face fell, but he managed to maintain hisposure in front of the youngster. ¡°Young Master Jiu, what are you referring to?¡±

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket and took a step forward, her lips lifting slightly and her voce emotionless, but the message piercing. ¡°Drugs.¡±

    With that one word, Manager Li could not longer keep his calm.

    ¡°This, this, how did Young Master Jiu find out about it?¡± Manager Li was clearly flustered.

    Bo Jiu could tell, hence, she exined the process briefly.

    Manager Li was at a loss.

    Bo Jiu reminded him, ¡°Check the surveince camera and watch the video with the girl, the police has to be informed. If you don¡¯t and the matter blows up, your club will be in a situation that can¡¯t be exined. Also, I would like to ask, how many washrooms to you have in this club?¡±

    ¡°Washrooms?¡± Manager Li couldn¡¯t seem to understand the reason behind her question. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±

    Bo Jiu wiped the alcohol which had flown onto her face and tasted it, her smile devilish. ¡°Because they should be using the washrooms to do their transactions, it is the only ce that can¡¯t be captured by the surveince cameras.¡±

 Chapter 920 - Some Lives Werenâ€™t Worth Protecting

    <h4>Chapter 920: Some Lives Weren¡¯t Worth Protecting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Manager Li wanted to ask how she knew the washrooms weren¡¯t captured by the surveince cameras.

    <i>Why did it seem like Young Master Jiu was better versed with theyout of the club that him?</i>

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time, get your men to report the incident. We can talk as we go.¡±

    After she was done, she headed towards the walkway at the side.

    Manager Li: <i>... Who exactly was the manager of this club?!</i>

    It was a pressing matter at hand and Manager Li didn¡¯t have any experience in dealing with such a situation. This was after all a property under the Jiang family and just the background itself would deter others from steering trouble normally. But now, they were struck with this disturbing mess!

    Manager Li arranged his thoughts. ¡°There are many washrooms around, some of the private rooms carry their own washrooms and if you count those as well, there should be at least a hundred of them?¡±

    ¡°Public washrooms,¡± Bo Jiu replied calmly. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find buyers if they did the transactions in the higher-end rooms.

    Manager Li: <i>... Young Master Jiu, with such an extensive knowledge, I¡¯d start to think you are the one dealing.</i>

    ¡°Public toilet.¡± Bo Jiu turned and stepped aside as she repeated once more, signaling for Manager Li to lead the way.

    For the sake of being aesthetically pleasing, nightclubs didn¡¯t have much levels.

    The prime two floors were made to look like a pce, a brightly lit tower by the river bank making it apt as a ce frequented by the high society.

    That was how the Jiang family could maintain their wealth even without all those other business dealings.

    A nightclub like this would always be bustling with customers, the amount of sales made from alcohol astonishingly high.

    There were a total of four public washrooms on the two levels, two at the top and two on the bottom level.

    Each of the four washrooms were extremely clean and some of the toilet bowls had an antique look. There were evenrge alcohol cases, all of which were used as decoration. There was also a lemon-scented air freshener which was aromatic and refreshing, clearing up the air.

    However, only one of the washrooms had such a smell.

    Manager Li followed the youngster around once, but couldn¡¯t spot anything.

    It was only until Bo Jiu mentioned it. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the previous washroom.¡±

    Manager Li replied, ¡°Young Master Jiu, don¡¯t you think we should wait for the police?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Bo Jiu nced at him. ¡°Trust me, the drugs are in the previous washroom. That thick lemon scent is probably to deal with the police in the event of a surprise raid. Only a dog with extremely strong senses would be able to detect the drug under such a strong lemon scent.¡±

    Manager Li: <i>... How exactly would you know that when even the police wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it?!</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother about the suspicious look Manager Li was giving her. Instead, she smiled lightly and walked into the washroom.

    Without a moment of hesitation, she headed towards a small cubicle.

    She looked through the cubicles with a water sink at the back.

    She lowered her gaze, her silver hair falling downwards, shielding her expression. That entire image was extremely mesmerizing.

    The youngster casually took a few steps forward and knocked the sink with her fists. With a lift of her lips, she pulled open the top of the sink. The entire chain of actions was smooth and fluid like, making her look very much like a true man.

    Manager Li watched the entire thing in awe.

    Her ability to remove the sink cap was almost like a professional.

    Bo Jiu removed it to check the contents inside.

    But if she was the only one removing the cap, it would take way too much time.

    The youngster straightened and instructed. ¡°Manager Li, get your men over and remove all sink tops, that will speed up the process.¡±

    Manager Li didn¡¯t know how to describe his current emotions.

    <i>Whatever, having someone to deal with the situation was better than nothing since the police hadn¡¯t arrived yet.</i>

    With an order, he got four to five others into the washroom.

    Bo Jiu nced around the washroom and swept a nce over at the door. ¡°Manager Li, could you please put a washing sign at the door?¡±

    They were here to look for clues, hence, they couldn¡¯t act with such a high profile. If they didn¡¯t close the door, it would only bring them more trouble.

    Manager Li was sincerely impressed by how Young Master Jiumanded them without shame. It was almostparable to their Young Master Jiang.

    But this wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on such matters.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t sure how capable the youngster was, from the looks of things, he didn¡¯t seem entirely clueless.

    But wasn¡¯t it weird?

    Manager Li knew the former youngster and for him, even the word wastrel would seem like apliment.

    The youngster right now, on the other hand, seemed like an entirely different person.

    He kicked open the cubicle door, his actions sharp and clean, and when he instructed others, he carried an air which couldn¡¯t be defined.

    ¡°Hang the sign.¡±

    A smart person like Manager Li would never use his past impression to make a judgement.

    Hence, after Bo Jiu was done instructing, he immediately got his men to follow the order. It was to see if the youngster was really going to find something.

    Other than the luxurious design, the washroom was muchrger than the ones in other nightclubs with at around twenty cubicles.

    The four of them continually opened the sinks, but none of them could move as fast as the youngster.

    Manager Li was extremely perplexed by the scene.

    In the end, with her lowered lids, she broke into a smile. She reached in the sink with one hand and signaled for Manager Li with the other, all without looking back.

    As a manager of the biggest nightclub in Jiang City, a manager who was constantly addressed as Boss Li, he had never done such a dirty job before.

    But he understood the youngster¡¯s intentions and couldn¡¯t just ignore it since there might be a finding.

    Left without a choice, Manager Li pulled a handkerchief out from his pocket and used it to shield his nose as he headed forward.

    When Bo Jiu turned, she came face to face with such a Manager Li. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t waited for the police to arrive since the one in charge of the case would definitely end up being the Almighty.

    With the Almighty¡¯s obsession with cleanliness, it would definitely be a torture for him to investigate in the washroom.

    Hence, as his owner, she was indeed meticulous, resolving all his troubles before it would get to him.

    Manager Li couldn¡¯tprehend the smile on the youngster¡¯s face, but when he nced down, his brows immediately mmed together. ¡°What is this?¡±

    <i>A ck stic bag?</i>

    Bo Jiu lifted her brow. ¡°It¡¯s the things we were looking for, Manager Li. Aren¡¯t you going to take it out?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to take it out from this?¡± The obvious reluctance was clear in his eyes.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just the sink after all, and it isn¡¯t very dirty. What is it? Is Manager Li going to make a patron like me do it?¡±

    <i>Did you finally remember you were a customer?!</i>

    <i>Those who didn¡¯t know would have taken you as the owner considering how familiar you were with the floorn!</i>

    Manager Li screamed internally and was dying to get out of here!

    He would have never known that the previous time Bo Jiu had been here, she had climbed through the ceiling.

    Manager Li was left without a choice since it wouldn¡¯t be good for such things to spread.

    It would be best for their Young Master Jiang if lesser people were aware. He bit down on his teeth, shut his eyes, and pulled the bag out of the sink. Deep inside, he wished he could fly over to the sink so that he could wash his hands.

    Bo Jiu smiled lightly as she ripped the ck stic bag decisively.

    Five packets of white powder fell out from inside and Manager Li froze.

    <i>It really were drugs! And even in such arge quantity! How did this happen?</i>

    There was usually a bag check for the customers and if they were found with such items, they would definitely be stopped.

    Hearing about it from the youngster was a totally different ball game than from seeing the goods for himself since Manager Li was strongly against drugs.

    He knew how terrifying these things could be.

    Manager Li was still confused. Over at the other side, Bo Jiu knelt down and held up one of the bags. She weighed the back slightly, her hands caressing the goods. Her eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s goods from Golden Triangle.¡±

    Manager Li was perplexed as this wasn¡¯t the sort of reaction a high school student should have when he saw drugs.

    <i>Even the way he searched for the goods waspletely unlike what a high school student should know!</i>

    More importantly...

    ¡°Young Master Jiu, how do you know these goods are from Golden Triangle?¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know this Young Master Jiu would strongly believe that he had been the one who had ced the drugs in the sink.

    But if he thought about it, Young Master Jiu was probably just a guy who enjoyed unting his wealth and chasing other guys. There were still memories shing past his mind.

    However, that wasn¡¯t who he was right now.

    Bo Jiu retracted her hand and straightened her back. ¡°This is good stuff, the purity is high and the powder is finely milled. No one over at our side would dare do it with such an exquisite workmanship. It¡¯s definitely from out of the country.¡±

    Thest sentence was said with professionalism and knowledge.

    It was so professional that Manager Li was startled. That was when he realized the seriousness of the case.

    ¡°Pass the goods over to the police and report everything in detail.¡± Bo Jiu paused and nced over, her eyes gleaming with light. ¡°Oh right, I remember that there is an extensive check before patrons can enter and there are strict restrictions to the items that can be brought in?¡±

    Manager Li nodded. That was why he couldn¡¯tprehend the entire situation. Was their security system perhaps faulty?

    Just as he was contemting the issue, the youngster added, ¡°Who are the cleaners in charge of the washroom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask the Human Resource Department.¡± It wasn¡¯t within the scope of a manager.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Pass me the name list if it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Manager Li¡¯s thoughts had wandered off, but when he saw his phone screen lighting up, he seemed to have found his savior. ¡°The police is here, I¡¯ll bring them over right now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bo Jiu reached out to stop him, her smile faint. ¡°Get them to stay in your office, there are certain matters that should be dealt with silently. If you end up alerting the enemy, the element of surprise would be taken away.

    <i>There was a surprise? </i>Manager Li was starting to feel afraid. <i>Who exactly was the culprit and how did they manage to put these goods into the sink without anyone noticing?</i>

    <i>And they hadn¡¯t just ced one packet, there were two ck stic bags with a total of ten packets inside. Ten packets. How many people were going to get hooked on these?</i>

    What was worse was that they had no idea how many packets were here initially and how many people had bought the ones that were no longer here...

    Manager Li caressed his temples. <i>Why was there so much trouble in Jiang City in such a short period of time?</i>

    ¡°Young Master Jiu, what do you suggest we do? We will have to report this to the police soon.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°We should inform them, but don¡¯t bring them to the washroom. Tell them to treat this as a routine check. As for the other matter, I¡¯ll let Brother Mo know and he¡¯ll take with it.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if Young Master Qin could help us.¡± Manager Li finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll have to inform Boss Jiang about this matter, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to keep such a huge matter from him.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t too concerned about this. ¡°Do as you please, but it would be best not to let any more people know about this.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Young Master Jiu. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the club¡¯s reputation.¡±

    The club¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t all that would be affected, there was probably already moles being nted into the club.

    Drug dealing had always been a lucrative business and there were many people who were willing to use underhanded means in order to earn such money.

    Moreover, there were many times when those dealers ended up being the most ordinary people because they would have no idea what was stored inside the ck stic bag.

    In the past, Bo Jiu had been to a little vige in Yun City which was near Golden Triangle.

    There were many drug enforcement officers over there and every year, countless numbers of them would end up dying on their missions.

    They knew that it was the door to China and that once that area opened up, there would be dire consequences.

    Hence, they were willing to stake their lives on it in order to ensure that the people there could live happy and blissful lives.

    It was a pity that not everyone held the same belief, especially those who lived at the borders.

    No one would have expected thergest drug market at that time with channels linking to countries outside of China to be the vige¡¯s market.

    The majority of them had two sides, one of honest vendors and another of carriers who transported drugs to various parts of the maind.

    They knew what they were doing, but in their hearts, it didn¡¯t matter as long as they didn¡¯t touch the goods themselves.

    It was mainly because dealing drugs was more profitable than anything else they were doing.

    Hence, these vendors turned into the perfect middle men.

    At that time, the police wasn¡¯t able to detect anything for the longest time since they would never have expected that those seemingly ordinary middle aged women were actually the dealers. What was even worse was that the entire market was in on it.

    Once a person¡¯s morals had been set in ce, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to waver.

    Humans were often the ones who ended up killing her own kind.

    And that was what the vendors in the market did. When the police finally started to investigate them, they were even annoyed that the police was disrupting their business.

    This wasn¡¯t a rare urrence to the drug enforcement officers.

    Some of them had clearly gotten hooked. There would always be a group of people who believed that it was just a sniff. Since they hadn¡¯t gone out to harm others, they didn¡¯t understand why the police was going after them. Some of them would even feel wronged.

    If they felt wronged just like that, what about the drug enforcement officers who sacrificed their lives at the border in order to protect everyone?

    Bo Jiu personally felt that some lives weren¡¯t worth protecting.

    That was where she differed with the Almighty.

    The Almighty carried the belief and morals of a young master who grew up in a military family. They fought at the front line and had never regretted anything...

 Chapter 921 - Jiu and Almighty Qin Teamed up

    <h4>Chapter 921: Jiu and Almighty Qin Teamed up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Even though he was doing the right thing, he wasn¡¯t understood.

    But those who did the wrong things would easily be forgiven.

    That was human nature and a fact Bo Jiu had known from the start because there were some people who would give their forgiveness easily on behalf of others.

    The reason was simple, they weren¡¯t the ones being harmed.

    Perhaps this was the most disheartening part. The person being protected was the root of all the problems.

    Bo Jiu stood up and without another word, she walked back the way she hade from.

    The first thing Manager Li did after keeping the white packets of drugs was to call Boss Jiang.

    Jiang Zuo hadn¡¯t made his way back. After he heard what had happened, his eyes sunk and he instructed the driver, ¡°Head back to the club.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The driver didn¡¯t know what had happened, but because of the looks of his young master¡¯s sunken expression, which was worse than before, he started to feel an odd uneasiness.

    Jiang Zuo gave instructions from his car. ¡°Is Young Master Qin still in the club?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Li immediately reassured him. ¡°Boss Jiang, don¡¯t worry, Young Master Jiu is already on the way to inform Young Master Qin.¡±

    Jiang Zuo frowned. ¡°Young Master Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Fortunately Young Master Jiu has been around when this happened. I never would have expected him to be so well versed in such matters. If he hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss with the person who had bumped into him, we would never have realized that someone was dealing in the club. And more surprisingly, all he took was five minutes to find those packets of drugs in the washrooms. Young Master Jiang, I guess people can¡¯t be judged based on their past actions, they change way too quickly, it¡¯s just too fast.¡± Manager Li wanted to ensure Jiang Zuo fully understood everything that had happened. More importantly, he wanted to exin how Young Master Jiu was aware of the matter, he was the person who found the source after all and it wasn¡¯t because he had leaked the information.

    ¡°Oh right, Young Master Jiu was also the one who suggested to call the police. He said that taking the initiative would be better for the club.¡±

    Jiang Zuo listened to Manager Li¡¯s words and his fingers halted. He never expected the young master of the Fu family to be the one to solve the troubles in his club...

    The night continued to deepen...

    Qin Mo nced down at his watch.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t a certain someone taking way too long just to take a fruit tter?</i>

    With that, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sunk slightly before he stood up. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of warmth in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, where are you going?!¡± Lin Feng was clearly feeling high from the drinks.

    Qin Mo swept his flushed face a nce before ncing over to his side at Yun Hu, who was still pouring more alcohol into Lin Feng¡¯s ss. Some things were crystal clear. He spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Washroom.¡±

    ¡°Why are all of you going to the washroom?¡± Lin Feng replied before lowering his head to down another ss.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t meddle with his teammate¡¯s rtionships, regardless of whether it was heterosexual or homosexual...

    All he thought about was where exactly that guy had gone.

    With a certain someone¡¯s skills, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a long time even if something had happened.

    It had been a total of fifteen minutes. <i>Was it perhaps like the previous time... Did she escape again?</i>

    Qin Mo tightened the hands, which fell at his side. His jaw was clenched so tightly that it seemed almost cold. Behind him, he seemed to be emitting a hostile and menacing air.

    There were all sorts of people in the club, especially those heading towards the walkway.

    There was a boy who seemed drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have dared hover in front of Qin Mo otherwise.

    He was probably also someone with unique sexual preferences and when he caught sight of Qin Mo walking over, he couldn¡¯t seem to look away and was hovering towards his side since males were generally more open than females.

    He wasn¡¯t shy when he asked Qin Mo for a night, he lowered his voice and called out tenderly, ¡°Hotty.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lips slightly as he formed his words, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    He respected everyone¡¯s sexual preference, but that didn¡¯t mean he respected the promiscuous behavior of that circle.

    As for such shameless people, he had always seen them with disdain.

    That was probably due to his indifference for both males and females.

    The boy didn¡¯t leave from the rejection. Instead, he walked forward, his teasing intensified. ¡°If you didn¡¯t try it for yourself, how do you know you wouldn¡¯t like it?¡±

    Qin Mo swept him a nce.

    As the boy thought he had a chance, he reached out and reached for Qin Mo¡¯s chest.

    The next second, however, he was kicked onto the ground.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hadn¡¯t held back in his kick.

    Therefore, the boy hugged his knees, rolling about in pain.

    Since Qin Mo had no intentions of staying, his nce swept to another direction. Though when he caught sight of the youngster, who was at the turn ahead, he paused.

    Neither of them expected to meet in the walkway.

    Bo Jiu looked at the scene and almost instantly, she was sure that the Almighty was born straight. But why had he been so insistent in making her gay back then?

    However, that was definitely how the original owner of the body had chased after the Almighty.

    For her to have lived such a long and healthy life was indeed considered a miracle...

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand in his pocket and walked towards Bo Jiu while the boy continued staring at him.

    The boy bit onto his lips. ¡°You aren¡¯t straight after all and you¡¯re attached. Why did you have to act so seriously. Hey, ask your friend if he¡¯s willing to have a threesome, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to break intoughter. <i>Where exactly did he get his confidence from? Just because he didn¡¯t mind, did he assume others would agree to such a ridiculous suggestion? Indeed, regardless of where they were, they will always be some people with screwed morals.</i>

    As to the treatment for such people, both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had the same stance; either to ignore or give them a beating.

    Since they had an important task at hand, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother looking at the boy and turned to Qin Mo immediately. ¡°Brother Mo, somethings wrong with the club.¡±

    Qin Mo saw the seriousness on her face and immediately realized the problem. ¡°You can tell me while he walk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s the other direction, we have to head towards Manager Li¡¯s office.¡± With that, Bo Jiu tookrge strides in that direction.

    Qin Mo walked to her left and soon after, they disappeared behind the turn.

    The boy who was still on the floor felt as though he had been given a p on the face, the vicious kind.

    Time trickled by.

    After they were alone, Bo Jiu exined everything in detail. When she was done, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°In the past, when I chased you in that manner, Brother Mo, did you want to beat me up?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo took a moment to consider it seriously before replying, ¡°You should be thankful you hadn¡¯t approached me as closely as he had.¡±

    <i>Meaning... </i>¡°I was within an eptable range?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo was still trying to remember how he felt back then. ¡°But I didn¡¯t care.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°That isn¡¯t any better.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t like you from the start.¡± Qin Mo nced up at her. ¡°It was till the day you used another method to catch my attention. You rejected my friend request and started being passive aggressive.¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth. She was about to tell him how he had misunderstood. At that time, she didn¡¯t have other thoughts, she just didn¡¯t want to be his friend.

    But before she could say anything, Qin Mo continued, his eyes deepening. ¡°Or was I mistaken and you were nning to reject me? That would be weird since you were bent on having me the day before and the very next day, it seemed as though you didn¡¯t recognize me at all. Is that normal?¡±

    <i>It wasn¡¯t normal at all!</i>

    Hence, Bo Jiu swallowed her words and epted the Almighty¡¯s arguments. ¡°Passive aggressive was indeed the method I was going for.¡±

    Seeing the sullen expression on her face, Qin Moughed. ¡°You like me that much? To the extent you were willing to use such underhanded means?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± <i>What choice did she have, deny it? And allow the Almighty to detect something amiss and end up uncovering her biggest secret?</i>

    Bo Jiu was starting to suspect he had said it deliberately.

    ¡°Since you like me so much.¡± Qin Mo paused mid-step, his gaze fixed on the youngster. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to be with me?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, the entire chain of questions were all leading to tiny traps.

    The Almighty was the only one who could do that.

    In such a moment, Bo Jiu had to find a way out. ¡°I¡¯m still a male right now, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the youngster, his gaze deepening. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day you resume your identity.¡±

    Bo Jiu was at a loss for words.

    She hoped that the Almighty would still have the same thoughts after he had found out about her identity...

    On the other side, when Manager Li caught sight of Qin Mo. He couldn¡¯t help calling out to him. ¡°Young Master Qin.¡±

    The police had arrived and after realizing there were drugs involved, they decided to take action immediately.

    Fortunately, Qin Mo came just in time

    Director Huang had been phoned since not many people were aware of Qin Mo¡¯s identity.

    Without the call to Director Huang, the police wouldn¡¯t have been alerted.

    Director Huang had always known Qin Mo would never approach him unless there was a case.

    <i>Did he perhaps run into a case?!</i>

    After he had hung up, Director Huang had rushed over immediately.

    When he arrived at the club, Qin Mo and the others were already in the surveince room. With the youngster, the witness present, they sessfully locked in on the female drug addict who had bumped into him.

    ¡°I have to report this case to the higher-ups to request for a higher authority,¡± Director Huang spoke heavily.

    Seeing as how the drugs had been moving around, this clearly wasn¡¯t just another simple business.

    Instead, there was a syndicate behind them arranging for such an organized peddling method. They had even dealt with the smell, a sign that they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    <i>But how exactly did all these drugs enter? How did they contact the buyers and how did they manage to avoid the stringent security checks to sneak these items in?</i>

    Moreover, these weren¡¯tmon dealing methods.

    There was definitely more beneath this abnormally.

    It had been a while since thest time he had experienced such a case. Ever since Qin Mo had dealt with the bunch from back then, people hadn¡¯t dared to let drugs enter Jiang City.

    But today, it all seemed like trouble was brewing.

    Qin Mo was still watching the surveince footage. When he saw how the youngster ripped out the top of the toilet cap, he nced over to look at her.

    <i>How did a wealthy Young Master know to find drugs in such a location?</i>

    Bo Jiu must have noticed Qin Mo¡¯s gaze because she turned over and caught sight of the suspicion flitting past his eyes. At the same time, she seemed to have realized how inappropriate her actions were. It could be considered clouding with loopholes.

    Even then, Bo Jiu remained firm, her lips lifted and eyes curved into crescents. ¡°When the girl bumped into me, she kept mentioning the washroom, hence, I felt that something was amiss. Fortunately, I decided to head to the washroom for a look.¡±

    Manager Li: <i>... You didn¡¯t just take a look, you tore it apart so skilfully, it was even better than the police.</i>

    But those words weren¡¯t suited for this situation.

    Bo Jiu nced up at Qin Mo side. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was convinced, but even if he wasn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t have a choice. The more they came across such matters, the harder it was for her to keep things under wraps. For this problem, she had already mentally prepared for it.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Manager Li asked.

    Qin Mo retracted his hand from the operating table, his voice faint. ¡°ce the drugs back where they were found and pretend nothing has happened.¡±

    Manager Li was confused. <i>What was Young Master Qin up to?</i>

    ¡°Leave a few officers in casual clothing and monitor the washroom area for the next 24 hours. Arrest all the addicts thate to collect the goods.¡± Qin Mo tapped his fingers lightly before asking a question that Bo Jiu had asked. ¡°How many cleaners are in charge of the washroom?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, Manager Li nced over at the youngster instinctively.

    That was when Bo Jiu understood what sort of n the Almighty was plotting. He was going toy his bait. He wasn¡¯t going to alert the enemy and would paint the false illusion that nothing had happened so that they felt safe and continued to fall into the trap.

    As for the question about the cleaners, it was simple. Other than the employees in the club, everyone else was required to be checked before entering.

    Hence, it had to be someone from within.

    Judging from the quantity of the goods, the dealer would definitely feel burdened. Besides, it wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to do such things without the fear of being found out.

    If they were caught, they would be faced with dire consequences.

    Hence, they wouldn¡¯t do it.

    There was only one type of person who could being such a huge quantity of goods into the washroom easily and that was the cleaner.

    Under normal circumstances, cleaners from suchrge scale entertainment centres would make their first round of cleaning in the morning with arge trolley, which held a mid sized rubbish bin.

    That was a natural drug-dealing tool since no one would notice it.

    Besides, the cleaners were the only ones who could clean up the washroom without notice.

    Moreover, whenever they did their rounds, the dealer would be able to effectively check for any changes in the goods.

    This meant that dealer was hiding within the pile of cleaners.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how the girl knew about the drug location, but guessed that it was probably a coincidence while following the dealer.

    From the looks of things, the dealer was probably dealing with drugs during working hours and once he was off work and night had fallen, he would disguise himself as a customer without bringing anything. Next, he would retrieve the items from the toilet and bring it to the buyer...

 Chapter 922 - Sending Candies

    <h4>Chapter 922: Sending Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Manager Li didn¡¯t understand why they were concerned about the cleaners, but since Young Master Qin wanted to know, it was probably indeed something to be concerned about.

    He immediately made a call to the Department of Human Resources.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, this is the information for the cleaners in charge of the toilets in this club. There are a total of twenty of them working in two shifts. They aren¡¯t very well educated and aren¡¯t considered very young, with some of them being in the middle age range. Generally, theye from the neighboring cities around Jiang City. Young Master Qin, if you wish to seek them out, I can call them all back right now.¡± Manager Li was prepared to get them toe here.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Qin Mo lowered his head as he flipped open the documents, his long slender fingers gliding across the papers, the sharp curve of his jaw elegant and dashing. ¡°Do you know where exactly they stay?¡±

    Manager Li turned towards the Human Resources worker at the back.

    He spoke, ¡°The club has its own dormitory. The staff that don¡¯t have their own amodations would all stay there.¡±

    ¡°So ten of them are living there?¡± Qin Mo asked. His voice was emotionless.

    He hesitated slightly. ¡°They should be.¡±

    <i>Should be? </i>Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, ncing over at him.

    A chill ran through him. ¡°When they registered, all of them wrote the dorms as their amodation, but the number of upants this year hasn¡¯t been released yet, hence, I can¡¯t be sure if they are really staying in the dorm as before.¡±

    Manager Li immediately realize the fault in his work. He narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Go over and ask where exactly they stay now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Judging from their Boss Li¡¯s tone, he wasn¡¯t pleased at all.

    At this moment, the silver-haired youngster sitting on the table at the side leaped off and blocked his path. ¡°Forget about asking, it would just serve to raise their guard. Since you are the person in charge, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to arrange for another batch of cleaners.¡±

    ¡°Another batch of cleaners? Who?¡± he asked in confusion, turning to seek rification from Boss Li only to see that he was confused as well.

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile and lifted her jaw with an evilness ying around her lips. ¡°Me, I¡¯ll be the one.¡±

    Manager Li was just about to ask if Young Master Jiu was kidding, but the next second, a cold voice asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Manager Li turned around sharply to face Qin Mo. <i>Was he hearing things? Was Young Master Qin being serious?</i>

    ¡°I am going to disguise as a high school student that loves to y esports and skip lessons. You should know how hard professional esports can be in a foreign country, but since I wasn¡¯t willing to just return back to my hometown, I decided to get a job.¡± Bo Jiuughed merrily. ¡°Brother Mo, what do you think?¡±

    Qin Mo swept her a nce, his voice calm. ¡°One day. You can¡¯t stay here so you¡¯ll report tomorrow morning and leave at night.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, her lips still lifted as a glint shone within the corners of her eyes.

    But Qin Mo¡¯s next words were a little heavier. ¡°Manager Li, prepare two set of cleaner uniform, I¡¯ll be joining with this guy.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    If Manager Li had been mildly rmed previously, he waspletely in shock at this moment, his voice wavering. ¡°Young Master Qin, did I misunderstand something?¡±

    <i>How could the Young Master from the Qin family end up doing a cleaner¡¯s job? This was insane!</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think it was right as well. She inched over towards him and lowered her voice. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you have an obsession for cleanliness? How can you disguise as a cleaner?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be there?¡± Qin Mo nced over at the clean and tender face, suppressing the urge to pinch her face. His voice was as smooth and silky as normal. ¡°If there¡¯s any cleaning job we have to do, you can take over.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... The Almighty was probably the only one who could say such a despicable thing so calmly.</i>

    Manager Li couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. He stood at the side, his gaze wavering. Although he had previously heard that Young Master Qin treated the youngster differently, he hadn¡¯t dared to think in that direction since the Qin family¡¯s parenting would never allow such matters to happen.

    Even though Young Master Jiu waspletely different from before he was, after all, still a guy.

    Before this moment, Manager Li had never taken the rumours seriously since Young Master Qin had never allowed anyone to speak so intimately with him before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare.¡±

    Manager Li wasn¡¯t dumb, he knew when he should be speaking.

    Qin Mo nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At this moment, Manager Li understood that it was best to follow the normal protocol to prevent raising the enemy¡¯s guard.

    The toilet resumed its original appearance and as Qin Mo had instructed, a few police officers in casual clothing were left behind to monitor the area.

    Whenever a cleaner entered, they would follow behind.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to find out which cleaner ced the drugs into the cubicle.

    However, the person who ced it there wasn¡¯t important, the important one was the drug supplier.

    Hence, they couldn¡¯t act recklessly and couldn¡¯t just make their arrest.

    They had to make use of this bait to rack in more clues, which was both Qin Mo¡¯s and Bo Jiu¡¯s aim.

    This time, they were on the same page.

    The disguise was necessary.

    There actually wasn¡¯t a need for Qin Mo to do it himself. However, a certain someone hadn¡¯t learned to behave herself just yet...

    The night continued to deepen...

    No one knew what had just happened in the washroom, but some of the patrons had caught sight of the police. As it would raise their suspicion if they left wordlessly, they decided to enter the main area for a routine check.

    Even though it was just a routine check, those who yed started to act with more reserve. Once the police were gone, they released all their inner desires and went wild.

    The nightclub was exactly where they went to get drunk and let loose.

    The dimmer the ce, the more likely it was for trouble to brew.

    The boy from before was happy to have gotten himself a middle aged man.

    The middle aged man had a family and a child, but that didn¡¯t influence his decision to ask him out. Besides, he seemed to be interested as well.

    The boy nced down at the hotel card in his hand, his body softening against the middle aged man. ¡°Society isn¡¯t fair to people like us. I understand how you feel, you must not be willing to face your wife at home.¡±

    Those who came out in search for a third party, be it a female one or a male, generally had the same excuse. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. Look at me, even though I seem to have everything, I¡¯m not happy at all.¡±

    ¡°Does she know about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t dare to bring it up. All I can do is to let loose outside like I am doing right now.¡±

    ¡°Haiz, I understand.¡± The boyy his palms against his chest, his voice deepening. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you tonight.¡±

    The man grabbed onto his hand, looking very much like he needed the room at this moment.

    That was the scene Qin Mo and Bo Jiu saw when they walked past.

    The boy felt as though he was dignified, lifting his head high when he walked away with the man anxiously.

    Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had never been one to express their opinions about others, but when they met this married man and his little male mistress, they couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with their sexual preference, but if you liked men, then you shouldn¡¯t get married.

    As he had gotten married and had kids, he should learn to live happily with his family.

    If he wasn¡¯t willing, he should just get a divorce.

    He was willing to go to such lengths to destroy a woman¡¯s entire life and in the end, he could still feel wronged.

    Did he not have any shame at all?

    It was probably due to therge influx of animation and novels tough, which morized homosexual rtionships.

    That was probably why some felt as though homosexual rtionships were considered true love, leading to a married man using this ridiculous words as an excuse.

    Gender didn¡¯t matter in love, but he betrayed his wife and kids, hence, his sexual orientation didn¡¯t matter. He was a bast*rd.

    The boy was the same as well, to have acted in such a wanton manner.

    Currently, this was the more realistic status of their circle.

    That was exactly why Yun Hu didn¡¯t allow Lin Feng toe into contact with these problems even though he belong to this circle.

    He was worried that guy would assume his love was because of a need to satisfy himself.

    He loved him and had always felt that way since they were young.

    He loved Lin Feng as a person, the gender only came in afterwards.

    Hence, when Bo Jiu was back, she asked Yun Hu.

    Yun Hu nced over with just one word. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get married. Even if a woman is willing to be with me, I have no intention of harming anyone. A marriage certificate without that guy¡¯s name will be useless to me.¡±

    After she heard his promation, she was sure her naive senior was going to be defeated by this deep rooted love.

    But Lin Feng probably wasn¡¯t aware at all.

    After they were back, Bo Jiu seemed to be having a secret conversation with Yun Hu.

    Lin Feng glided over towards the youngster with a beer bottle in his hand. He reached out to grab a ward of hair, looking very troubled. ¡°There¡¯s something that has been bothering me about Hu, help me analyse it.¡±

    Bo Jiu loved analyzing such matters. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t entirely Hu¡¯s problem.¡± Lin Feng was clearly intoxicated. He hung his head low. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with my mom. She has been instructing me not to take action on Hu, don¡¯t you find it weird?¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu seemed to have understood his problem. Sheughed, her shoulders trembling from the tremors. Mother Lin was adorable, it seemed like the sort of things only biological mothers would be able to pull off.

    ¡°Little Spade, why do you keepughing? Help me analyze this matter.¡± Lin Feng hovered around her.

    Bo Jiu reached out and patted his back. ¡°Senior, best of luck.¡±

    <i>Since even your mother was convinced you are truly to turn Almighty Yun gay, and not the other way around...</i>

    Bo Jiu kept her thoughts to herself.

    ¡°Best of luck?¡± <i>What did he need luck for? </i>Lin Feng¡¯s mind was filled with questions.

    Surprisingly, Lin Feng didn¡¯t act up when he was drunk. Other than the need to rify his problem, he seemed to have lost the ability to think and was unexpectedly silent.

    After another short while, he fell asleep on the couch while hugging the beer bottle.

    Indeed, it was time to end things.

    Bo Jiu had originally intended to send Yaoyao back, but she sensed that there was something up her mind and Yaoyao said there was someone picking her up.

    Uncle Yin and the others called a taxi.

    With only Bo Jiu, Qin Mo, Yun Hu, and the others left, Bo Jiu nced over at Lin Feng. He was sleeping peacefully on Yun Hu¡¯s back.

    He was knocked out because of the drinks.

    From the looks of things, Senior Lin had no clue whom he had to guard against.

    Yun Hu knew it would be a pain to be woken up from a deep slumber and besides, it would be freezing at this hour, hence, he decided to book the private room. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep over with him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave with Brother Mo.¡± Brother Mo smiled, arge reason for Senior Lin¡¯s intoxication was probably due to Almighty Yun¡¯s efforts.

    Just as Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were about to leave, Yun Hu turned over, the position easily kissing the person on his back.

    His thin lips brushed past Lin Feng¡¯s, who had suddenly awakened.

    Just when things were starting to turn bad, his gaze became focusless again as he hadn¡¯t woken up entirely.

    His dazed expression was taunting Yun Hu¡¯s patience.

    ¡°Where are we going? To thepetition? I haven¡¯t mastered the ability to steal towers.¡±

    He was clearly still intoxicated or he would have known it was toote for thepetition.

    An intoxicated Lin Feng was much quieter than normal even though Yun Hu instructed, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    He still hadn¡¯t exploded or looked at him with apprehension as he would have normally.

    Instead, he nodded. ¡°Indeed, I should sleep after drinking so much.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be aware of that.

    Yun Hu was clear that a drunk Lin Feng wasn¡¯t as guarded as usual. They could interact like they had in the past, falling asleep together after gaming.

    Ever since he had found out about his intentions, he hadn¡¯t avoided him outright, but in reality, he became more reserved with regards to intimate acts.

    The only time he could be so close to him was when he wasn¡¯t in his right mind.

    After closing the private room door and turning around, Yun Hu was startled because that guy was removing his clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m hot. Where exactly are we? Didn¡¯t they turn on the air conditioning?¡± Lin Fengined as he ripped open his cor, exposing arge chunk of white skin, which was tainted pink from the alcohol he had drunk. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take a bath first. Yes, bath, I stink, I really stink.¡±

    A drunken person didn¡¯t just have no guard.

    Simrly, his natural behavior seemed to have been unleashed.

    Lin Feng lowered his head and was removing his belt.

    When Yun Hu took in the sight, his feet seemed to have stuck to the ground, his hands clenched tight to suppress his urge.

    But the drunken Lin Feng didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. He couldn¡¯t undo his pants and when he saw his brother in the same room, he walked over. All this while he was still stumbling and his words wereing out in stato. ¡°Help-help me, undo this. Why-why does it seem tighter the more I undo it?¡±

    Lin Feng tugged onto Yun Hu¡¯s hand, cing it onto his pants very aggressively. When he finally lifted his face, his white shirt was spread open showing his fair jade like skin, along with his request...

    In that instant, Yun Hu¡¯s eyes darkened...

 Chapter 923 - Drunken

    <h4>Chapter 923: Drunken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In that instant, Yun Hu¡¯s eyes continued to darken...

    It must have been his constant presence and the idental seduction every single time which had caused him to sink in so deeply.

    It probably started in middle school when they had been watching a film together.

    Lin Feng was the one who had brought it over, stealthily like a thief.

    At that time, the inte hadn¡¯t been as advances as it was right nows so you would have to rent shows you wanted to watch.

    Lin Feng hade over suspiciously, iming it was good stuff.

    Yun Hu, on the other hand, had been drinking coke and hadn¡¯t believed Lin Feng would bring anything good.

    As expected, it was that sort of film, the kind that some of their ssmates had started watching secretly.

    He hadn¡¯t objected.

    In Yun Hu¡¯s heart, once he had reached a certain age, there were certain things he should be aware of and of the ways to deal with it since that was better than ignorance.

    However, he hadn¡¯t been very interested, just purely curious.

    After he had watched the video, the curiosity had started to die away into ndness.

    <i>It was just arge area of pale skin, what was so nice about that? Besides, the female lead wasn¡¯t even as pretty as the guy in front of him.</i>

    At that moment, his thoughts had been simple.

    Rather than watching such things, he would be happier ying games with a certain someone.

    At that time, Hero hadn¡¯t been created yet, hence, they had still been ying Audition Online. Since they weren¡¯t allowed to haveputers at home, they would head over to an Inte caf¨¦ to game.

    It was a joy for them to spend the entire night at the Inte caf¨¦ gaming.

    He had been about to turn around and tell him this.

    Looking back, he could still recall the scene which had been appearing in his dreams since that day.

    His slightly open lips and the originally pale skin had been tainted red. Even the corners of his eyes had turned red. It had been clear he was enjoying what he saw and was reacting to it, a sight that was alluring and mesmerizing.

    In that instant, all the reactions he wasn¡¯t supposed to have had started to appear.

    He had pressed onto his shoulders, forcing him to make a variety of sounds.

    He had even wanted to see him cry, but the second after the thought had crossed his mind, he had started to feel afraid.

    It was a fearing straight from his heart.

    His heart had turned cold while his body warmth had been zing out of control.

    When girls had started showing interest in Lin Feng, he hadn¡¯t been very affected.

    <i>Or perhaps, since they had grown up together, he should be treating him well, right?</i>

    But in that instance, he had known that wasn¡¯t the reason.

    He treated him well because he was happy only when they were together, regardless of what they were doing. He wanted him.

    ¡°F*ck, Hu, Brother wasn¡¯t aware you aren¡¯t small after all.¡±

    However, he loved talking about it without any filter.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, we have been eating the same thing since young. Fess up right now, what have you been eating behind my back?¡±

    When he had asked that question, Yun Hu had nced back into his eyes, his emotions calm. But in reality, his palms had been drenched with sweat because he had been asked something he felt deeply about.

    As it hadn¡¯t been possible for a straight guy to help him out, his eyes shot wide open. ¡°I was kidding, what are you saying? I¡¯ll get some tissue.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t know how he had managed to live through that day as he watched that person¡¯s back view.

    He had moved about haphazardly, not entirely sure what he wanted.

    In his dream, it had been an entire night of lust and desire. He had held onto him, pressing onto his body.

    That image had made him toss his pyjamas into the washing machine the next day. When his mother had asked what had happened, he had remained silent because he had finally understood, he had different desires.

    Until today...

    The moment he took a step forward and ripped off his shirt, he could finally relive the happiness he had been experiencing in his dreams.

    The moment he reached over, his actions started to turn violent.

    ¡°Look at it, isn¡¯t it bing tighter?¡± Lin Feng hovered as he continued to mutter, ¡°I just remembered, this belt was a gift from you. Why does it seem like even the things you got me are going against me? And you had actually masturbated in front of my photo, did you even ask for my permission? Bro, can¡¯t you just suppress your needs? You were too much. F*ck!¡±

    Yun Hu paused, the darkness in his eyes dissipating. When he heard thest sentence, he was thankful he had said it in such a moment or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself.

    That was the worst case scenario because Yun Hu was well aware that regardless of how indulgent Lin Feng was, when he really did something out of line, their rtionship would be over.

    It wasn¡¯t just the tiny desire he harbored in his heart, it was also the many years of brotherly rtionship they shared.

    Lin Feng had too much to drink. He blurted everything he had been suppressing out without restraint. ¡°If you were going to masturbate in front of my photo, the least you could do was let me know about it. No, that¡¯s not right, it doesn¡¯t seem right for you to tell me about it. Besides, I know those girls that confessed to me were just trying to use me to get to know you. I¡¯m not that dumb. After that first time I was tricked, there wasn¡¯t going to be a second time, but you are way too much. Since you are-are... gay, why did youpete me for the girls? Whenever we are ced together, I¡¯m always the spare tyre. Even my mom treats you better than me. Forget it, forget it, you are younger than me after all, but you weren¡¯t behaving very sensibly, I told you my belt can¡¯t be undone, you, heh, why aren¡¯t you going to help me with it?¡±

    ¡°You really want me to help you?¡± Yun Hu lowered his voice, he went close to his ear and warned, ¡°If I help, do you know what the consequences are?¡±

    Lin Feng was clearly drunk and had zero capacity to think about such matters.

    Yun Hu nced into his eyes and knew that a certain someone was probably not going to remember anything the next morning.

    Yun Hu took a moment, he removed his phone and pressed onto the record button before repeating his question. ¡°Do you really want my help?¡±

    ¡°Of-of course!¡± Lin Feng replied. He reached out to grab Yun Hu¡¯s hand once again, his body hovering. ¡°How else am I going to sleep?¡±

    Yun Hu watched him through his phone, moving away slightly. ¡°You were the one who asked for it.¡±

    ¡°I told you that it was me; so hurry and remove it.¡±

    After much difficulty, his belt was finally undone. Lin Feng looked at it for a moment, but he didn¡¯t seem too pleased; hence, he removed his shirt and tossed it to the side.

    All these while, he kept hustling around. When he requested to sleep together with Yun Hu, he saw Yun Hu retreating backwards. At that moment, he reached out and hugged him, struggling to remove Yun Hu¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°I was wondering why you haven¡¯t been kissing me recently. Didn¡¯t we promise to be brothers forever? What¡¯s with your pride? Aren¡¯t you going to remove your clothes and sleep?¡±

    Lin Feng was the silliest and sweetest when he said those words.

    Yun Hu hadn¡¯t taken action, however, as he resisted his urge.

    He had to resist because the more he loved him, the more he couldn¡¯t face the consequences that would arrive.

    But all of his behavior have been kept and was stored in his phone.

    Taking care of a drunkard had never been an easy job, but Yun Hu¡¯s biggest problem was to reject his involuntary seduction.

    After some time had passed, Lin Feng finally fell asleep.

    Yun Hu nced at him, his fingers caressing his clean and white face.

    When he was caressing his back, he could no longer suppress his urge. He lowered his head, nting a kiss on that person¡¯s lips, sucking and teasing, trying his best to absorb all the sweetness within. When he realized that something could no longer be controlled, his next action was to rush into the washroom and turn on the cold water.

    The private room finally calmed down.

    Other than the water sshing from the toilet, there wasn¡¯t any other noises.

    The wind started to brew outside, a stark contrast to their room.

    There was a hotel near the club.

    After sleeping with the boy, the middle-aged man took out a packet of drugs.

    About half an hourter, the middle-aged man walked out of the toilet.

    The boy was visibly exhausted, but he could still feel something touching him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a stimnt.¡± The middle-aged man replied as he reached for him with his hand. ¡°It¡¯ll make you happier.¡±

    The two of them sunk into another round of lust and sexual intimacy.

    The boy still hadn¡¯t realized that he had been injected with drugs.

    All he knew was how amazing the middle-aged man was. His body seemed extremely sensitive today.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts were simple. Since he was hooked onto this stuff sucking his life dry, he was going to get someone else hooked as well.

    Since he was already in such a state, it would be great to findpany.

    As long as there was a first, there would definitely be a second time.

    That was one of the main reasons drugs were overflowing.

    Both drugs and AIDS were caused by a messy personal life.

    Some people were naturally licentious without proper morals.

    However, they didn¡¯t see anything wrong with having mistresses as it was all their spouse¡¯s fault because what they felt was true love.

    In reality, money was the drawing factor.

    There were some gays who belonged to unepted social circles.

    These people were a reason for the spread of drugs.

    The girl was well aware. With that knowledge, she could break into the market and the profits would be out of her expectation.

    She watched the numbers appearing on theputer.

    The tall and slender guy sitting on the couch stood up, his volume raising. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our Rao Rong, Almighty Rao?¡±

    Indeed, it was Rao Rong, who was still wearing his battle uniform.

    The girl stood up, unruffled and emotionless. Since they were going to turn their backs on him and make him pay for their sins, she couldn¡¯t just show it. ¡°Rao Rong, you are here.¡±

    Rao Rong acknowledged with a ¡®Mmh¡¯. He had never liked the ce she stayed at. Even though she had a sweet appearance, her room emitted an aura which made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°You did well for the match today.¡± The girl smiled. ¡°The higher-ups mentioned that since it was such a well-matched battle, the profits were much higher.¡±

    Rao Rong couldn¡¯t see through her and couldn¡¯t tell if she was being sincere, but the girl started speaking again. ¡°Rao Rong, I have mentioned your father¡¯s case to him and he would help you with it, but over at our side, we need your help on something...¡±

    With that, she turned and whispered into his ear.

    Rao Rong nced up. He clenched his palms and could only utter one word, ¡°Alright.¡± He then headed out of the apartment.

    The tall and slender man watched as he left. ¡°He really assumed he was doing something big. Does he really think we aren¡¯t aware? This is hrious, he deserves to be kicked out of the organisation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you are just hateful because he is better looking than you are.¡± The girlughed, her eyes pitch dark. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like this. Why would you be jealous of someone that wouldn¡¯t exist anytime soon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The tall and slender manughed.

    At that moment, the girl¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from one of their other members.

    His arms were covered with tattoos. He went into a secluded area away from anyone¡¯s sight. ¡°The police were here, but don¡¯t worry, no one noticed us and everything in the toilet is in order, I made sure of it.¡±

    The girl wasn¡¯t reassured. ¡°Did anyone ask about the cleaners?¡±

    ¡°No, they walked around once, just as they had in the past. It was just a routine check.¡±

    After she heard that, she finally felt at ease. ¡°Watch out for the buyers tomorrow. If it happens to be a new face, remember to be on your guard, it might be a police officer in disguise. When that happens, don¡¯t say anything and run.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± He took a bite of something. He was tall and sturdy and looked very much like a fiend. ¡°The police aren¡¯t that smart. I walked around them once, but they hadn¡¯t noticed anything. What are we going to do with Rao Rong? Do you need me to break him personally?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, he should die for a price.¡± The girl raised a brow. ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree with our belief and isn¡¯t willing to listen to orders, he indeed isn¡¯t of much use...¡±

    Money was important, but that wasn¡¯t her only goal.

    She came with ulterior motives and her motives had managed to trap Jiang City into an impending thunderstorm.

    This impending thunderstorm would bring about a blood-like malice and darkness.

    The demons buried deep in hearts have started to sprout...

 Chapter 924 - Movie Queen Anâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 924: Movie Queen An¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night started to deepen.

    The Qin family¡¯s house was located in the military courtyard.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Movie Queen An had arrived in Jiang City. Sheid on the sofa and sipped on tea. She had booked her flight back abruptly, but her fatigue only seem to have added on to her charm.

    ¡°Which means, Jiu has been staying in our house for thest few days?¡± Movie Queen An set her teacup down as she nced over at Madam Zhang.

    It wasn¡¯t right for Madam Zhang to say some things.

    Movie Queen An¡¯s heart stilled at her expression. ¡°I never expected their rtionship to be like that.¡±

    Madam Zhang didn¡¯t know how to go about it since it wasn¡¯t easy to tell her about their homosexual rtionship.

    ¡°Madam...¡± Madam Zhang was just about to start when Movie Queen An took in a deep breath, cutting her off. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Indeed, she would have to think about it because he only had one son.

    There were homosexual entertainers in her industry and she was friends with some of them, but when it happened to her own son... She couldn¡¯t just make a decision so quickly.

    If she took a minute, she would realize her son had never troubled her in anyway ever since he was young.

    Instead, as a mother, she hadn¡¯t been able to care for her family due to the pursuit of her career, which caused her son to have such a low need for forming rtionships.

    By the time he was five years old, he had started to remind her to take care of herself due to her irregr lifestyle.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a child to mature at such a young age.

    Her son would never make a fuss about the decisions they made.

    Even the time they decided to send him to Los Angeles for her father to care for him, he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    Although he had always been outstanding, it still was somewhat a surprise he hadn¡¯t gone down the wrong road.

    He was so outstanding that when this happened, Movie Queen An suddenly felt like she had fallen short as a mother.

    Her son had a cid personality and had never ced much attention on rtionships. but once he formed an attachment, he would never let the person go... Even as his mother, she wasn¡¯t able to predict the consequences.

    The incident that year was never going to happen again, but she still couldn¡¯t ept it so readily.

    There was a short instant when she really wanted to me that boy.

    However, whenever she thought about how the boy was Jiu, she couldn¡¯t seem to bear a grudge.

    Every time she saw the youngster, she wanted to treat him as a second son.

    <i>So how could she have the heart to me him? Wasn¡¯t it good for them to be brothers? How did things lead to such a stage?</i>

    Movie Queen An grew increasingly worried.

    That aside, she knew by heart that the person who had taken the initiative wasn¡¯t Jiu.

    She knew her son.

    He could turn someone gay, but if someone tried to turn him gay, he would definitely beat him to death.

    <i>Or had her son harbored ulterior motives towards Jiu from the start...</i>

    Movie Queen An was a smart person. She wasn¡¯t just smart, with her current position, she was more open-minded than others and would often think of the whole picture.

    Besides, she knew her son well enough...

    ¡°I still want a grandson.¡± Movie Queen An looked over at Madam Zhang, acting coquettishly like a daughter to her mom.

    Madam Zhang understood what she meant since she herself hoped to see a little young master as well.

    Movie Queen An retracted her gaze. Rather than speaking to Madam Zhang, she looked more like she was convincing herself. ¡°This is his life after all, his opinions matter the most. But will he be happy in the future? You should know, Qin Mo may seem emotionless, but once he gives his feelings, his entire soul would sink right in.¡±

    Madam Zhang wasn¡¯t in the position to advise her. Moreover, she knew a woman as smart as her mistress didn¡¯t need her advice at all.

    ¡°But if it¡¯s Jiu, I can still ept it.¡± Movie Queen An exhaled deeply. ¡°I never expected a day my male god would end up as my daughter-inw. I just can¡¯t seem to ept it.¡±

    Madam Zhang: <i>... Madam, if her boss were to hear this, it wouldn¡¯t be pretty.</i>

    ¡°But that¡¯s good to,¡± Movie Queen An replied seriously. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be a family as cool as mine, with a daughter-inw that games as well as Jiu. In the future, I will be able to poach Jiu over from Supreme Alliance and introduce that child to the entertainment industry to film with me. At that time, even Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us since I¡¯m the mother-inw. Wait a minute, Jiu should be considered a daughter-inw and not a son-inw, right?¡±

    Madam Zhang replied, ¡°That... should be right.¡±

    Even though she wasn¡¯t sure about gay affairs, a man like her Young Master shouldn¡¯t be able to bow down to anyone, right?

    After Movie Queen An had thought it through, she was back to her natural demeanor, slouchingzily on the sofa. Her long, silky dress and red cardigan wrapped around her wless figure, the wide trumpet sleeves floating about. She was an alluring celestial beauty indeed. She smiled energetically. ¡°Ask Mo about it one day, it¡¯d be entertaining if he was the one at the bottom.¡±

    This... As expected of her mistress, Madam Zhang admired her train of thoughts.

    Perhaps that was the difference with the Qin family.

    Thus, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been wrong when she had eximed how only the Qin family could produce a son like the Almighty.

    It wasn¡¯t just wealth and power, it was also the way he thought.

    It was uniquely him.

    That day, Qin Mo didn¡¯t return home. If he had been back, he might have been able to bump into their conversation.

    Movie Queen An had her thoughts straightened. Since their rtionship had developed into such a state, it was time to meet Jiu¡¯s mother.

    Movie Queen An had always been a proactive person, but the moment she stood up, she had another thought.

    She agreed to their rtionship.

    <i>But what about Jiu¡¯s family?</i>

    Movie Queen An decided to test the waters. As for how it was going to be done, she would have to give it more thought.

    Since her son was already gay, rather than finding someone she wasn¡¯t pleased with, she would rather have Jiu, whom she was fond of...

    Movie Queen An had many friends, but none of them had connections to the Fu family. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know who Jiu¡¯s mother was.

    It seemed like she would have to get someone to find out more in order to improve their rtionship.

    Movie Queen An¡¯s eyes lit up as a thought struck her. She immediately called someone.

    She was calling a woman who was in charge of facial stic surgery and a woman club and was considered wealthy and widely connected amongst the Jiang City socialite circle.

    When she caught sight of Movie Queen An¡¯s phone number, she jumped out of joy like a little kid. ¡°Sister An, what is it? You finished filming your movie?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a short break.¡± Movie Queen An broke into a faint smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you organizing a gathering with various madams and youngdies in Jiang City? I will take part in the fun.¡±

    Her eyes lit up as though she had struck lottery. ¡°Sister An, are you telling the truth? You areing?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Movie Queen An asked, ¡°When have I ever lied?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t it, I just can¡¯t believe that Sister An ising, I have to get someone to prepare the best red wine.¡± She leaped out of joy while the people around her wondered what had happened and who exactly Sister An was.

    Once her phone call ended, a few of the wealthy woman asked, ¡°Who was it, that could cause ourdy boss to have lost herposure?¡±

    She chuckled lightly, waving her hands at the expectant gaze.

    The group leaned in and heard that one name.

    With that, their expressions shifted instantly!

    ¡°Gosh, how do you know her?¡±

    ¡°It has to do with the older generation.¡±

    ¡°Is she really as pretty as in the movies? You addressed her as elder sister, but why does she seem younger than you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, she definitely spends time maintaining her appearance and she¡¯s prettier in real life.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that celebrities usually have someone behind supporting them, is she perhaps...¡±

    The person¡¯s eyes sunk immediately. ¡°She isn¡¯t that sort, you can think that way about others, but don¡¯t ever think that way about Sister An, the consequences aren¡¯t something you can bear.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, my fault, I was just asking, don¡¯t get angry. Since the Movie Queen An is going toe back, shouldn¡¯t we rearrange the name list? We shouldn¡¯t invite those small businesses. For instance, the store that sells pan fried buns and that woman, He, thates from the vige, those people would just reduce the overall standard of the crowd.¡±

    She was a businesswoman and even though it wasn¡¯t going very well, she still had basic respect. ¡°The invitations have been sent out so the name list can¡¯t be changed, but we can alter the seating arrangement. Also, don¡¯t bring this up in front of Sister An, she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious, a celebrity isn¡¯t understanding of such affairs of life?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t it, you will understand once you see her in person. She isn¡¯t like us, she doesn¡¯t need to look at people¡¯s background to be their friend.¡±

    ¡°Huan Huan, that¡¯s too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to say that both of us, with me included.¡± Since she was CEO, she would have to offer up some cushion after making such a ruthlessment. ¡°It¡¯s for your sake, there¡¯ll be arge crowd at the gathering with many eyes looking at you. Besides, He Honghua¡¯s son has been doing rather well. Even my daughter was pestering me for his autograph, it¡¯s about time you change your mindset. I understand that you were close to Su Mei in the past and can¡¯t be bothered by He Honghua, but the times have changed and she hasn¡¯t done anything to offend you. Give her a way out and consider it as doing a good deed.¡±

    ¡°All he does is y esports, what¡¯s so great about that, can hepare with my son? He entered the industry after all and became a celebrity. Huan Huan, can I bring my son along to see Movie Queen An?¡±

    ¡°You can, but Guo Rong, don¡¯t make it too obvious, it¡¯s just a gathering tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Even though that¡¯s what she said, Yang Huan still wasn¡¯t convinced. Just Guo Rong¡¯s attitude alone wasn¡¯t going to be enough, she wasn¡¯t just going to sit still.

    But she couldn¡¯t reschedule the gathering tomorrow, it wasn¡¯t easy for Sister An toe over, she couldn¡¯t just let her go back disappointed.

    On the other side, after Movie Queen An hung up the phone, she was starting to feel proud of her own intelligence.

    With such a method, her idental conversation would ur seamlessly and couldn¡¯t seem too abrupt.

    The gift had to be practical.

    Forget it, it couldn¡¯t be practical, those weren¡¯t sincere enough.

    ¡°Oh right, I have another set of bracelets that goes with all skin tones, I¡¯m sure Madam He will like it.¡±

    Madam Zhang watched as her mistress started to prepare for the meeting the next day. She started with the gift preparation before trying out the gown she was going to wear. It was indeed an unexinable feeling.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it a little too quick for such a procedure? Wasn¡¯t she skeptical in the beginning?</i>

    In reality, after Movie Queen An had thought it through, she wasn¡¯t willing for her son to go on as he had in the past.

    He had changed a lot after the youngster¡¯s arrival.

    It was the first time she had caught even a glimpse of human emotion in his eyes.

    That was enough for her, regardless of the youngster¡¯s gender.

    Outside, the trees looked like a painting.

    The Fu family¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t have guards stationed outside like the Qin family¡¯s home did.

    Chen Xiaodong held onto a cotton nket and asked his young master once more. ¡°Is Young Master Qin really going to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have a choice.

    After leaving the club, the Almighty gave her two options: One was to sleep at his house and the other was to stay at her house.

    After careful consideration, she decided it was safer to sleep in her own house.

    With that, she could use her single-sized bed as an excuse for the Almighty to sleep in the guest bedroom.

    This time, it was indeed Qin Mo¡¯s mistake.

    He Honghua was the happiest and prepared an entire feast for supper.

    He Honghua had always been like this. Even though she was brought up in a vige, she still possessed the generosity and candidness that was required,

    Their house had always been the same. Even though they didn¡¯t eat exotic delicacies, they would always make food that Jiu loved.

    It wasn¡¯t a wasn¡¯t a wasted visit for Qin Mo because with just a casual question, he would be awarded with a whole load of information about a certain someone¡¯s childhood.

    ¡°But Jiu isn¡¯t like before. In the past, he couldn¡¯t even take the tiniest bit of suffering and loved to drink coffee. He once brought a piano home. I¡¯m not even sure how many things this kid has learnt behind my back.¡±

    All mothers loved to praise their own child and He Honghua was definitely not an exception. Her round face was brightening as she spoke about Jiu.

    Qin Mo was drinking his tea, but paused at her words. Even if there was a second personality, her taste wouldn¡¯t change so what exactly happened to her?

    Their conversation ended there.

    Firstly, because it was toote and secondly, because Bo Jiu hade down to interrupt their interaction.

    She had heard snippets of their conversation on her way over and with anymore information, she was afraid the Almighty would catch on and be even more suspicious.

    ¡°The room is ready. Brother Mo, are you going to rest early?¡± Bo Jiu raised a brow.

    Since Qin Mo had things he needed to investigate, he replied faintly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Her attempt to stop the conversation was surprisingly sessful, which made Bo Jiu lift her lips into a smile. Indeed, it was much safer in her own home.

    After Qin Mo had left, Bo Jiu started with serious matters. ¡°Mom, do you still have contact details of the school. If you do, could you help me contact the teacher in charge of my year.¡±

    ¡°The teacher in charge for your year?¡± He Honghua was worried that there was trouble. ¡°Is the school upset because you have been preupied over thepetition?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not, I just wish to stay in the school dormitory.¡±

    ¡°School dormitory?!¡± He Honghua¡¯s pitch heightened.

    Bo Jiu immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, worried that Qin Mo could hear from the guest bedroom upstairs. She pressed a finger over her lips and signaled for her to keep her volume down. With that, she lowered her ravishing face and added, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll just be staying for two weeks and if I can¡¯t get used to it, I¡¯ll move back.¡±

    The first half was true, but the second half... In half a month¡¯s time, both the National League and Fu Zhongyi would all have ended.

    It was time. Her belief could be considered to have ended as it was time for her to return to the Fifth Avenue.

 Chapter 925 - People She Wanted to Protect

    <h4>Chapter 925: People She Wanted to Protect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°The dormitory would be filled with guys, how are you going to live there?¡± He Honghua asked with concern. ¡°Why did you suddenly wish to stay in school? You have been staying at home all this while.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be found out. Since we sleep in bunk beds, I¡¯ll ask for a top bunk.¡± Bo Jiu hugged onto He Honghua¡¯s soft and tender shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m in my second year, staying in school would give me more time to study. Besides, it¡¯s a critical time over at your business. If I¡¯m not at home, it¡¯ll save you the trouble ofing back to cook me my meals.¡±

    ¡°Your face has lost so much weight from thepetition. Rest days aren¡¯tmon so you definitely have to be back for some home cooked meals.¡± He Honghua was firm on this front.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be back during the holidays, once every week.¡±

    In reality, she would still be back. It would be more convenient for her to investigate and conceal her identity if she stayed in school, but over at the Fu house, she had created a temporary disguise room which allowed her to do many things.

    She couldn¡¯t let He Honghua know of that though.

    She hadn¡¯t ced the main terminal for thework in the Fu house because she was afraid any leaks would trace back to He Honghua.

    She wasn¡¯t clear of the new staff in the crime squad and her imposter hadn¡¯t been caught yet.

    She couldn¡¯t let He Honghua take the risk.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t have to think of anyone else since she was alone.

    But now, she had people she wanted to protect, both Supreme Alliance and the mother who was standing in front of her.

    The more He Honghua saw her own Jiu, the more handsome she found her. She hadn¡¯t realized in the past, but right now, she seemed to have a n for every decision she made. He Honghua felt reassured and slightly mncholic. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much to do for the next two days, will you be at home? Mom has a gathering tomorrow and would like to bring you along.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡± Bo Jiu was just about to hesitate when He Honghua immediately replied, ¡°Do you have something nned out? It¡¯s alright if you are busy.¡±

    ¡°I do have something tomorrow, but what time is the gathering? I¡¯ll try to settle it fast so that I can head over.¡± Bo Jiu had always been indulgent towards He Honghua.

    More importantly, it was useful against the middle-aged He Honghua. ¡°Tomorrow night, it¡¯s organized by a friend and a variety of industries in the Jiang City will be there. Now that I have just obtained a portion of the Fu family¡¯s business, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to skip the event. You know more of such things and mom doesn¡¯t, so your presence would ce me at ease.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu raised her arm to look at the time. ¡°Where will it be held? I should be done by seven, I¡¯ll be able to go in with you for some free food and drinks.¡±

    No one would dislike a child like Bo Jiu by her side. He Honghua¡¯s round face beamed with joy. ¡°You will definitely like the ce, haven¡¯t you always wanted mom to bring you to such upper ss gatherings? You finally get the chance now.¡±

    Bo Jiu acknowledged with a ¡°Mmh¡±. She didn¡¯t deny things of the past since the more discrepancies there were, the higher were the chances of her identity being exposed.

    Some things were best left in the dark.

    If she joined the gathering... It seemed like she would have to bring a suit along.

    Since she would be taking action with the Almighty, she would have to pay attention to certain ces to prevent too many loopholes from being exposed.

    Hence, on the second day, Bo Jiu woke up early. When she met with Director Huang and Manager Li and held onto the cleaner uniform, she hadn¡¯t shown how well-versed she was with the location.

    Instead, she pretended to be clueless as a rookie should be, taking about half an hour beforeing out of the changing room.

    Qin Mo was already waiting on the sofa. Even though he was dressed in a cleaner uniform, the dignified air around him hadn¡¯t lessened. Instead, he seemed more alluring against the blue and white uniform.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow, her lips into a smile as she whistled. ¡°Handsome.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up to look over at the youngster. Her head of silver hair was ruffled and in a mess, looking very much like Princess after he had taken his bath and prancing about with his blown up hair trying to attract his master¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    Qin Mo spoke faintly and when Bo Jiu reached, he stood up and ced his fingers onto the youngster¡¯s head, sieving through the knots and arranging it back into ce. The side of his face was just like his physique, carrying a hint of elegance. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how tob your hair at this age?¡±

    Manager Li and Director Huang stood at the side. Thetter had already gotten used to it since he was forced to see them unt their love every time they came into the station.

    But the former felt ufortable and wasn¡¯t sure if he should even be looking.

    Young Master Qin was so bold about his sexuality.

    Bo Jiu nced up. She didn¡¯t think much of it since he was justbing her hair for her.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t think much of it either. Wasn¡¯t it expected when taking care of someone?

    After all, they had always been close.

    When the Almighty lowered his lids, Bo Jiu could clearly see the dark feather-likeshes flutter and had the urge to reach out and caress them.

    Qin Mo lowered his lids because he was helping a certain someone arrange her clothes.

    Bo Jiu was unlike Qin Mo and it was obvious from the way they wore their clothes.

    The youngster was forever carefree and cool.

    In contrast, Qin Mo would always be upright with clothes which were proper and in ce.

    The contrast would asionally ce thoughts into Bo Jiu¡¯s mind.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she was going to do something she would regret when she left.

    Bo Jiu shifted her cor.

    ¡°Too tight?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she answered.

    Qin Mo reached out and made some minor adjustments.

    Manager Li stood at the side, coughing lightly. ¡°Young Master Qin, Young Master Jiu, it¡¯s seven right now. Do you wish to take your breakfast before heading over?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, we will be eating with our new colleagues in a while.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, looking as though she had something up her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to ess information across the meal table.¡±

    Manager Li: <i>... He never expected Young Master Qin to like such a type.</i>

    ¡°Besides, Manager Li you don¡¯t have to follow us, get a regr staff from the Human Resources Department and don¡¯t expose our identity. The more clueless the person is, the more natural their act would be.¡± Bo Jiu sat on the chair, bending down as she tightened her shoeces. When she nced back up, she had be a refreshing and energized cleaner.

    Both Qin Mo and Bo Jiu had made adjustments to their appearance, which was mainly to reduce their own attractiveness and allure.

    Qin Mo was way too handsome and, hence, it proved to be a challenge.

    The both of them started with their hairstyles.

    They used a hairspray which was a mixture of green and blue, dying their fringe and giving off a ruffian vibe.

    This made them seem more like troubled teens who had run away from home.

    But because of their attractive faces, they didn¡¯t manage to look that bad.

    More importantly, it managed to change their aura, especially Qin Mo¡¯s air which made him more approachable than before.

    The welfare in Jiang group wasn¡¯t bad, hence, their amodations wouldn¡¯t be that bad either.

    But this was Jiang City after all andnd was precious, hence, it wouldn¡¯t be that great either.

    Not much sun rays entered the rooms and many of the staff came from foreignnds. They were brought to an old building which hadn¡¯t been demolished Various styles of clothing hung across the railings and beams, the smell not particrly pleasant.

    A mouldy stench enveloped the entire building from the first to the second floor.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t bothered by the surroundings.

    She assumed a dignified young master like the Almighty wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it.

    But when she nced back, there wasn¡¯t any change to the Almighty¡¯s expression. He managed to blend into the surroundings perfectly, just that he didn¡¯t say much.

    He remained unaffected to the other employees who threw flirtatious nces over at him.

    That was when Bo Jiu remembered he had grown up in the army. Even though he had forgotten the times they had when they were younger, the days in the army were probably real.

    <i>Which meant that the Almighty probably underwent professional training?</i>

    With that, Bo Jiu¡¯s lips curved upwards. It didn¡¯t seem that weird for her to have been found out the year she had exchanged hands with the Almighty.

    When the handsome neer hadn¡¯t reacted to him, the staff¡¯s face hardened. He was just someone from the outskirts who came to work. Why was he being so arrogant? In the end, wasn¡¯t he going to bow down to reality?

    Forget it, he didn¡¯t wish to force things.

    ¡°This room.¡± The staff stood by the door, a bundle of keys in his hand. ¡°There are two more beds inside, you guys can just choose amongst yourself.¡±

    While the staff was instructing the both of them, a few men standing by the washing bay turned towards them since there weren¡¯t many youngsters there who looked this good.

    In reality, the structure of this building was very much like a basement.

    In the basement, the washing area was public and there would be a queue when the crowd piled up.

    ¡°Boss, where did the two of theme from?¡±

    One of the middle-aged men spat the water in his mouth before he turned and broke into a smile, showing an enthusiasm which was characteristically for a viger from the outskirts. He was probably rather new as well since his ent was still rather strong.

    Due to the rapid advancement of the city, people started to grow solemn from the stress.

    But the pressure didn¡¯t seem to exist on the middle-aged man, who wished to head back after earning enough money.

    He was an enthusiastic and affectionate person.

    The cleaner replied emotionlessly, ¡°The two of them came over from the outskirts and will be working for a short period of time. They will be in charge of cleaning, you guys can bring them around and see if they are suited for the job.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± The employee seemed to have remembered something as he pointed towards Bo Jiu¡¯s hair. ¡°If you are epted, you have to dye your hair to something more normal. Our club isn¡¯t like those outside, we have high demands for our employees.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware that a club would be bothered about their employee¡¯s hairstyle. Jiang Zuo¡¯s management was indeed interesting.

    ¡°Cool,¡± she replied.

    The employee nced over at Qin Mo. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to react, he didn¡¯t bother anymore and went straight down.

    With these real and natural reactions, the entire floor of people weren¡¯t the least bit suspicious.

    Since they were new, there weren¡¯t many people who came up to talk to them.

    However, those who lived in the same floor did.

    The middle-aged man walked towards Bo Jiu with his washing basin. After taking two looks, he started to feel regretful for them. ¡°The both of you don¡¯t look very old, why are you working at such a young age? Why don¡¯t you study hard?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ worry, Bro, I¡¯m of age.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just a little hungry at the moment, it¡¯s been a while since I left home and would love for something hot.¡±

    The middle-aged man immediately answered, ¡°Go, go there and put down your things, I¡¯ll introduce you guys to the others that stay here before we all get something to eat. The canteen made big buns today, I¡¯m sure you guys will love it!¡±

    ¡°He likes everything,¡± Qin Mo finally spoke, his voice smooth and silky, prompting the middle-aged man to turn back.

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°We came out to work together, there isn¡¯t work back at home.¡±

    Her ability to imitate hisnguage was perfect. After hearing just a few words, she managed to catch his tone and intonation.

    The original gaming addict persona was immediately reced.

    They mixed reality with their lie, which made it more believable.

    The middle-aged man grew more affectionate after hearing Bo Jiu¡¯s ent. ¡°That¡¯s right, there aren¡¯t jobs back at home. Come over, there are two beds over here. It¡¯s simr to the dormitories back in school with bunk beds. The person sleeping beside your bunk is also from our hometown, one of them doesn¡¯t have a good ear so you would have to talk louder when speaking to him. The other loves drinking and there¡¯s one that doesn¡¯t really live here anymore. He seems to have hit the jackpot and will definitely bring alcohol and cigarettes back in a while...¡±

    This man treated them affectionately.

    To prevent others from growing suspicious, Bo Jiu asked about everyone¡¯s situation.

    In reality, her attention lied solely on the thest person.

    Qin Mo raised his lids, sweeping a nce over at the nket which was half-folded.

    They eyed each other, their chemistry in sync.

    ¡°It¡¯s a weekend today so everyone¡¯s on full-day shift so he will be back. You guys are in luck...¡±

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t aware that this didn¡¯t have anything to do with luck.

    Qin Mo and Bo Jiu chose toe in on this day because they knew everyone would be present.

    They were brought into the canteen by the middle-aged man.

    The canteen was chaotic and loud. Fortunately, the middle-aged man used a local phone with loud volume. He nced up caught sight of the target Qin Mo and Bo Jiu were after... Zhao Sanbao.

    Zhao Sanbao was tall and burly. If Bo Jiu and Qin Mo weren¡¯t there, he would have been the youngest cleaner in the bunch. He sat by the entrance eating a mantou. When he saw a familiar face bringing two newers, he frowned.

    Qin Mo took in that reaction.

    ¡°He is on his guard, his first reaction would be to suspect us.¡±

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t good to go against a psychologist, they could easily read their target¡¯s mind.

    Zhao Sanbao was indeed afraid, but he was convinced the police would never reach him even if they were to investigate further.

    The suppliers reminded him to be on high alert though. ¡°The two of them...¡±

    The middle-aged man introduced them. ¡°They are from our hometown, there isn¡¯t much work back at home so they came out to earn some money.¡±

    ¡°They came over to Jiang City to earn money at such a young age?¡± Zhao Sanbao studied them intently.

    Bo Jiu and Qin Mo allowed him to look. The former scratching her head in embarrassment, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Zhao Sanbao and instead, turned to the middle-aged man. ¡°Bro, where is the mantou? I and my cousin are starving.¡±

    Zhao Sanbao had his own thoughts. If there was someone here who could listen to him obediently, he could send out the drugs to the other washrooms. At this moment, there didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with the both of them.

    He could bring them over when the time came.

    With that, Zhao Sanbao passed his canteen card over. ¡°There are mantous inside, but you guys don¡¯t have a canteen card. Take this, it¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Bo Jiu nced down at the card, hesitating.

    ¡°Since Brother Zhao is going to treat you, just take it.¡± The middle-aged man was as enthusiastic as usual.

    Bo Jiu knew that it was an opportunity. She reached out for the card and broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhao.¡±

 Chapter 926 - Spre ranslations

    Chapter 926: Spre rantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Spare me the formalities, we will be colleagues from now.¡± Zhao Sanbao was trying to pave the way so that it was easier for the two neers to work under him in the future. It was also for them to know who the boss was.

    But meals aside, Qin Mo¡¯s appearance still managed to catch Zhao Sanbao¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The two of you still look rather familiar, have you been to our club before?¡± Zhao Sanbao asked.

    Qin Mo shook his head, but didn¡¯t speak.

    His personality made Zhao Sanbao smile because this was the sort of junior he was looking for to help with his work.

    His slow brain didn¡¯t matter as long as he could work.

    ¡°I must have made a mistake,¡± Zhao Sanbao replied with a smile. ¡°Honestly, with your appearances, you guys would do very well in the other departments. Those young masters that greets the customers aren¡¯t even as good looking as the both of you. Why didn¡¯t you guys try that out? Whye here as a cleaner?¡±

    It was a test, thus, she had to be honest.

    Bo Jiu nced down, and replied without looking back, ¡°We don¡¯t know those, but I heard from others that it can be rather dangerous. We¡¯re afraid of getting cheated and decided to go for something more down to earth since it was safer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± the middle-aged man replied. ¡°Bao, don¡¯t lead them astray, the young masters in the club aren¡¯t that simple, it wouldn¡¯t sound good if the word gets out. Previously, I saw a boss sending the Qin family¡¯s Young Master one of their younger and more tender ones. Are you trying to get these two kids into trouble?¡±

    They sent young masters to the Almighty? The originally restless Bo Jiu seemed to have found something interesting. ¡°What young and tender one? And who exactly is the Qin family¡¯s Young Master?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything much, don¡¯t take it seriously. About the things you said, I understand since I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Zhao Sanbao nced over at the middle-aged man before turning towards Bo Jiu. ¡°You have just arrived in Jiang City so you might not be aware, Young Master Qin is both powerful and wealthy and most importantly, he is very handsome. There are many people out there who are trying to befriend him, hence, they didn¡¯t care about the gender and just sent them all to him. ut Young Master Qin remained immune to the seductions. I¡¯ve seen it happen twice and the one time, a boy had been sent over...¡±

    Bo Jiu toyed with a chopstick and nced over at the Almighty, her gaze filled withughter.

    Qin Mo nced up, eyeing her once, his brows lifted.

    Zhao Sanbao went on and on.

    With that, Bo Jiu was sure he had seen the Almighty before, but didn¡¯t manage to recognize him, which was enough.

    Both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were highly intelligent people, hence, catching information through conversations were one of their strong points.

    They had the same tactic against him.

    Zhao Sanbao would never know the person eating at the same table as him was the Young Master Qin he was referring to.

    After breakfast, they had to attend a simple meeting by the respective departments.

    Since the police had been here the day before, Zhao Sanbao had to act prudently.

    First, he entered the toilet cubicle to take a look at the goods.

    If the goods were still there, it meant that he was safe.

    If it wasn¡¯t there, it meant that the police had found out and he would be in danger if he continued dealing.

    Qin Mo and Bo Jiu were in charge of helping him clean the toilet walkway.

    Private rooms littered the walkways and there were customers who had stayed the night.

    They had to clean up the area before those customers woke up. That were the standards set by the club.

    It would be embarrassing if they bumped into someone familiar at this moment.

    Yun Hu looked ahead at his captain and vice-captain, who were dressed as cleaners. He paused, holding onto the sandwich and milk he had bought from the main area.

    At this moment, Zhao Sanbao walked over. He greeted the both of them and from the side of his eye, he saw the guest standing at the side.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right.

    If Yun Hu had called out either Qin Mo or Bo Jiu¡¯s name, all of their disguise would have gone down the drain.

    Zhao Sanbao stood at the side watching the situation, his suspicion growing by the second.

    Just as he was about to ask something, Yun Hu spoke, ¡°The room needs cleaning, arrange for two cleaners toe in.¡±

    He spoke in a level tone which wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. When he spoke, he didn¡¯t bother looking over at Bo Jiu or Qin Mo as though he was a guest who didn¡¯t know them. After he was done instructing them, he turned and continued forward.

    Bo Jiu nced up, her reply seamless. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    With that, all of Zhao Sanbao¡¯s suspicions dissipated. He had originally assumed they were acquainted with the guest, but from the looks of things, the guest was just treating them as cleaners.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next floor,¡± Zhao Sanbao instructed, finding their presence convenient.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of them to cover his duties when he collected his supplies.

    He would have a good talk with the both of themter in the afternoon.

    Little did he imagine that at this moment, Yun Hu paused. He turned and reached for his phone, tilting to the side as he snapped a photo of the two of them.

    He sent the photo in Supreme Alliance¡¯ group chat.

    The chat exploded.

    ¡°Am I seeing things? That cleaner... is that Captain?¡±

    ¡°Little Spade is in the photo as well...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I never expected to see Qin Mo in such a get up, he looks so much younger.¡±

    ¡°Why are there Xiangnan members in Supreme Alliance¡¯ private group chat?¡±

    Yun Hu nced down at the message. ¡°He begged Lin Feng to add him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more,¡± Xue Yaoyao reminded.

    The extra one responded, ¡°I want to join you guys, I want a PK with North of Yin Mountain.¡±

    Yin Wuyao: ...

    Yun Hu sent out the news with no intention of expressing his views.

    Why did the two of them dress up as cleaners so early in the morning?

    In the beginning when Yun Hu first saw them, he was indeed startled.

    But when the other man rushed over, Qin Mo made a hand signal for him to keep silent, which made him change his attitude immediately.

    It was a secret signal they used when they gamed to indicate an ambush.

    Yun Hu¡¯s dark gaze cleared up, gleaming in the darkness.

    What exactly was happening in Jiang City for Captain to be in such a disguise?

    At the other side, Qin Mo and Bo Jiu followed behind Zhao Sanbao. After exchanging a mutual nce, they continued to walk forward.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had met Almighty Yun and not Lin Feng.

    ording to Lin Feng¡¯s personality, if he had caught sight of their get-up, his immediate reaction would be to rush forward to expose them.

    At this moment, the naive Lin Feng was lying on the bed, checking his own clothes!

    That was right, he was scrutinizing his own clothes.

    His pure ck underwear was still intact, which meant that nothing had happened the night before.

    But why were his clothes in such a state? And why was his belt in such a crooked angle?

    Lin Feng looked down at his undone white shirt and the obvious kiss mark on his corbone.

    He couldn¡¯t help cursing out loud. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Yun Hu pushed open the door and that was the first words he heard. He nced up and asked, ¡°You are awake?¡±

    What did you mean by you are awake? After a whole night of passion, was this how you treated someone?

    Lin Feng leaped down the bed. He stretched his hands out and pushed Yun Hu¡¯s face towards the wall at the side.

    Mother Lin was right after all, her son was a ck belt in Taekwondo and beatings from him would hurt.

    Yun Hu nced over, his brows knitted. ¡°Even if you want to fight, that can wait till after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Stop with the act.¡± Lin Feng suppressed his voice, he reached out and pointed towards his own corbone. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t veryfortable with his face being pressed, but his voice remained emotionless. ¡°You should be asking yourself what you did yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Me? What did I do?¡± Lin Feng was infuriated. ¡°It should be what you did right! I must have been too lenient with you! Why are you throwing your phone at me, are you trying to bribe me because you know my phone is spoilt? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll take the phone, but don¡¯t think that I would be bribed by you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, look at the video inside.¡± Yun Hu still couldn¡¯t believe he would fall for such a person, but once he saw him, he couldn¡¯t help wanting to caress his head. It was probably this feeling that made him unable to let go after all these while.

    The naive Lin Feng nced at the phone. ¡°What video is it? Even if you managed to magically produce fireworks, I won¡¯t...¡±

    With that, Lin Feng paused, his voice swallowed back!

    His pretty eyes opened wide as he stared down at the video, he watched as he unbuttoned his shirt, reaching out to grab Yun Hu¡¯s hand, making him undo... his belt?!

    F*ck, the person in the video couldn¡¯t be him! Something must be wrong!

    Seeing the obvious flush that was creeping up his face, Yun Hu reached out and pushed him aside. He arranged his clothes and spoke, ¡°Lin Feng, you are well aware of my feelings towards you and yet, you still tried to seduce me. What is the meaning of this? Are you toying with me?¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth wide, trying to exin himself.

    Yun Hu moved his nce elsewhere, looking unbothered. ¡°I guess I deserve it for being the first one to catch feelings, even though I know how you would react when you wake up, I still can¡¯t help being seduced.¡±

    Wait a minute, why did it sound like he was the bast*rd?

    Lin Feng grabbed his head and took a moment to ponder. ¡°I, I was drunk and dreamt of our past when we were still kids. At that time, I always found it difficult to remove my belt and weren¡¯t you the one who always helped me with it?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m imagining that my love is reciprocated?¡± Yun Hu ced the milk in his hand down. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    What did you mean by forget it? Just because he misunderstood him once, he was just going to ignore him?

    Lin Feng reacted straightforwardly. He reached out and grabbed onto Yun Hu, who was leaving, his face burning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡±

    That was a certain someone¡¯s signature apologetic expression.

    Yun Hu nced over at him. ¡°Tidy up, with your appearance right now, do I eat you or breakfast?¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Me, f*ck!

    But he had indeed wronged him.

    His ancestors had been right after all.

    Alcohol wasn¡¯t anything good, he would have to avoid it in the future.

    Just look at all the ridiculous things he did after he was drunk.

    More importantly, those who weren¡¯t aware of the full situation and who had seen the video would definitely think he had been trying to seduce Yun Hu in his intoxicated state.

    Regardless of how annoying a person was, good looks wouldn¡¯t change.

    Yun Hu had those thoughts after looking at Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng was still thinking of a way to delete that humiliating video.

    He sat for a while before grabbing onto Yun Hu¡¯s phone.

    He tried pressing his previous password, but ess was denied.

    Why did this willy guy change his password?

    Lin Feng decided to go for a warmer approach. He reached out and removed the sandwich wrap before passing it over to Yun Hu. ¡°What¡¯s the password for your phone? I¡¯ll delete the video.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him, with no intentions of taking the sandwich. Instead, he lowered his head and took a bite, his defined features gleaming under the morning sun rays, the sight so mesmerizing it was hard to look away.

    That was when Lin Feng realized that the kid who had been wearing the same pair of shoes as him and carrying the same bag as him since young, the very same one who looked better than a girl as a kid had really grown up.

    With that, he started to feel slightly depressed.

    He was such a manly child.

    Yun Hu was the one that was petite and adorable, but yet, after they grew up, it waspletely the opposite.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right, he was still manly right now, but his face was too fair. He would have to work harder to tan his skin, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    But... In the past, he didn¡¯t think he had eaten anything wrong.

    Now, Lin Feng nced over at the face which was near his, retreating backwards instinctively.

    Yun Hu nced up when he noticed his movement. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep the video.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a humiliating video, why would you want to keep it?¡± Lin Feng was sure it was the single most humiliating moment ever since he was born. It was a dark history he had to destroy!

    Yun Hu wiped the corners of his lips with a tissue, his gaze deep. ¡°Humiliating? It isn¡¯t that bad, perfect for when I need to be aroused.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    And without a doubt, it was yet another beating

    In the end, Yun Hu loosen his grip, allowing Lin Feng to take his phone. But unbeknownst to Lin Feng, what Yun Hu enjoyed was him, the intimacy he felt when Lin Feng pounced on him, his chest pressed against him.

    Lin Feng nced at the phone, prepared to delete the video. When he was done, the group chat popped up. He took a peak and froze in shock!

    ¡°What are Little Spade and Captain up to? They woke up early to cosy?¡±

    Yun Hu drank a sip, his voice sinking. ¡°It¡¯s probably something bad.¡±

    ¡°What can happen for them to dress up as cleaners?¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t seem to think of anything as he sat there grabbing his hair.

    Yun Hu couldn¡¯t give him an answer either, but somehow as the sole son of of the Yun family, he had a hunch it was linked to the series of crimes which had been happeningtely.

    But he didn¡¯t tell Lin Feng about it since there was already someone shouldering the responsibility and he wasn¡¯t willing to let anyone else find out.

    It was best to let them deal with it silently. That was the best protection he could give people important to him.

    Bo Jiu was like that as well, which was the reason they had taken up such a disguise.

    She believed the Almighty had the same thoughts.

    They continued cleaning under Zhao Sanbao¡¯smands.

    During lunch time, Zhao Sanbao brought the both of them for a meal. ¡°It¡¯s like this, your Brother Zhao has a private matter to attend to in the afternoon. Could you help Brother Zhao watch out over here? I¡¯ll be back in about two hours, it¡¯ll be real quick and if the management asks, just tell them I haven¡¯t left, but you aren¡¯t sure where I¡¯m cleaning. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t worry, we know what to do,¡± Bo Jiu replied, looking very much like a little follower who had seen the world. ¡°But, Brother Zhao, what urgent matter needs such rush?¡±

    As Zhao Sanbao intended to continue using the two of them in the future, he took a moment to think. He had to say something shocking enough in order to take them down. He nced around and lowered his voice, acting mysteriously. ¡°Actually, Brother Zhao has a business outside and it is doing rather well. I can rake in around seven to eight hundred dors each day, so when you guys grow tired of the cleaning job, follow Brother Zhao and I¡¯ll make sure you live in luxury!¡±

 Chapter 927 - Chemistry between Them

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chemistry between Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Seven to eight hundred a day? Is there really a business that pays so well?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, but she was still hesitant. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    Zhao Sanbao was right about how dim-witted the two of them were. It made it easier for him to use them. ¡°How is that impossible? Brother Zhao will let you in on it, Brother Zhao is selling cigarettes outside, earning the margins.¡±

    <i>Cigarettes?</i>

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids and her mouth curved into a smile. <i>More like drugs.</i>

    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be following Brother Zhao!¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Zhao Sanbao had other ns in mind though. With the police keeping tabs on the club, it would be safer with the two of them. More importantly, if there were any sudden checks, the two of them could end up being the scapegoats. He could get them to get the goods and if he saw anything wrong, he would just leave them behind and escape.

    At 1 pm, Zhao Sanbao found someone to cover his duty.

    He brought Bo Jiu and Qin Mo out of the club.

    It was the perfect time to collect the goods because at 6 pm, there would be a batch of cleaners being sent out and he could use that opportunity to ce the goods he collected into the cubicles.

    Unavoidably, the drug peddlers at the lower end of the hierarchy would always pick unexpected locations which no one would think of.

    An alley near the club was packed with all sorts of people andborers from all over.

    At the right corner of the temporary factory built in a small area was a simple dorm made for their temporary amodation.

    Zhao Sanbao didn¡¯t let Bo Jiu and Qin Mo follow any further. ¡°You two can wait over here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Zhao,¡± Bo Jiu replied obediently.

    The moment Zhao Sanbao left, they eyed each other.

    ¡°Cousin, do you have a lighter and cigarette?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Qin Mo knew she had something to say. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After retrieving his cigarette box, he ced a stick onto his lips and passed another stick over to the youngster before he flicked on the lighter.

    AS there was wind blowing, Bo Jiu hunched her body slightly and inched over. ¡°Large scale, but this shouldn¡¯t be the main branch.¡±

    Qin Mo agreed with a ¡°Mmh¡±. He nced over at the youngster as she lit up her cigarette, his voice faint. ¡°You know quite a bit.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused slightly before breaking into a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m handsome and smart.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t harp on this matter because they possessed the basic chemistry.

    ¡°He threw us here to test us.¡± Qin Mo took a puff before he reached out and pinched the youngster¡¯s cheeks, looking suave. ¡°Keep your shamelessness to yourself.¡±

    Bo Jiu never expected to be pinched, she was momentarily in a daze before raising a brow as she caressed her face.

    They didn¡¯t make any phone calls and didn¡¯t inform anyone of their location because they were standing in front of the temporary dorm ss window.

    Their location was chosen so that the people inside could monitor them easily.

    Zhao Sanbao hadn¡¯t just led them there by chance.

    As expected, inside the dorm, a man covered with tattoos pulled open the blinds, looking at Bo Jiu and Qin Mo. ¡°You dare to bring neers over when the situation is so rough outside?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know anything, they are just two country bumpkins that came from the outskirts. They won¡¯t be able to guess what we are up do. Besides, look at their dressing, it¡¯s rather trendy and with their young age, it isn¡¯t possible for them to be cops.¡±

    The man covered with tattoos narrowed his eyes, pulled his mask back up, and remained silent.

    Unbeknownst to them, their conversation was being heard by the crime squad.

    Zhao Sanbao would never have guessed that from the very start when they first met each other, Bo Jiu had already ced a tiny hearing device on him.

    Right at this moment, several police cars which had gotten rid off the police car te had already surrounded the vicinity and the people inside were waiting for the right time to take action!

    But at this time...

 Chapter 928 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 928: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The tattooed man¡¯s phone rang!

    There was only one line on the message. ¡°There is something wrong with the person in front of you. The cops are lying in ambush, retreat.¡±

    The tattooed man narrowed his eyes immediately, his entire face changing!

    He pulled onto Zhao Sanbao aggressively, menace clouding his re.

    Zhao Sanbao didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    The tattooed man inhaled deeply, tapping onto his face. ¡°Call the two boys in, we need to talk.¡±

    Since there was a trap awaiting, he needed a solution to cover himself and it would be safer with more people.

    As Zhao Sanbao was still kept in the dark, he asked, ¡°Is it safe to bring them in? What if they detect something and spread the news?¡±

    ¡°Get them.¡± At this moment, the tattooed man no longer believed that Zhao Sanbao was thinking for his sake. Instead, he had started to suspect his identity. He was probably trying to leave innocent people out of this.

    Zhao Sanbao couldn¡¯t care less. He opened the door and signaled for Bo Jiu and Qin Mo toe over.

    Qin Mo tossed the cigarette butt into the bin nearby. His voice was as calm as usual as he spoke, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The light in Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    The both of them stuffed their hands into their pockets, walking through the mud and soil while looking very dashing.

    Zhao Sanbao was still wondering how to get the goods when the two of them entered.

    In the next moment, someone locked the door.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The tattooed man raised his head, studying the three people in front of him. As his gaze was frightening, a chill ran through Zhao Sanbao.

    ¡°Brother Dragon, this...¡± Before Zhao Sanbao could finish his sentence, the tattooed man took out a gun. All the color stripped off Zhao Sanbao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Bro-brother Dragon.¡±

    The tattooed man was still wearing a mask. He spoke very slowly, ¡°There is something wrong with one of you.¡±

    With that, Zhao Sanbao turned over towards Bo Jiu and Qin Mo instinctively. ¡°Brother Dragon, I must be dumb, I never expected there to be something wrong with either of them.¡±

    ¡°The person with the problem...¡± The tattooed man raised his hand as he continued, ¡°is you.¡±

    When the gun turned to face Zhao Sanbao, his legs went weak.

    When he peddled the drugs, he never expected those on the same side as the evil dragon to end up in such a state.

    ¡°Brother Dragon, how can there be a problem with me, I...¡±

    The tattooed man refused to listen, his voice as cold as steel. ¡°Search him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man next to Zhao Sanbao pushed him against the wall. He used a seemingly simple yet extremely professional detector to scan his body.

    ¡°Di, di, di...¡± When the detector went off, Zhao Sanbao was still confused.

    ¡°What is this?¡± The tattooed man¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°And you dare say there isn¡¯t anything wrong with you.¡±

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    His shoes mmed into him.

    ¡°I can exin, I can...¡±

    <i>Peng!</i>

    Before Zhao Sanbao could finish his plea, a bullet shot through his chest.

    It seemed as though killing him meant little to the tattooed man, but he didn¡¯t wish to take action here as this wasn¡¯t the Golden Triangle after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the police were alerted.

    That aside, Zhao Sanbao had been buying goods from him for a very long time. Thus, if he had really been bought over by the police and released information about him, it wouldn¡¯t be safe. Killing him off seemed like the better option.

    At this moment, both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were frozen in their spot, looking very much like inexperienced youngsters who were shocked by what had happened.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± the man at the side asked. ¡°What about these two?¡±

    The tattooed man wiped his gun. ¡°Search them too and see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the detector scanned Bo Jiu, there was a shift in Qin Mo¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Boss, there isn¡¯t anything.¡±

    <i>There isn¡¯t anything? </i>Qin Mo raised a brow as he nced at the youngster.

    No one saw the exchange they had.

    Bo Jiu lowered her head. She didn¡¯t say anything, but beneath her trembling facade, her lips curved into a smile, indicating that she had been prepared.

    Back when the man had pushed her in, she had already transferred her hearing device over to him. And she had done it all seamlessly...

    Since there wasn¡¯t anything on Bo Jiu nor Qin Mo, the tattooed man nced back at Zhao Sanbao, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Carry this man out and lock up the two of them as hostage. There are police outside, they wille in handy.¡±

    If the tattooed man had seen Qin Mo before, he would never have made such a decision. Instead, he would have killed him on the spot.

    It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t aware and had decided to tie them up.

    The crime squad was aware of everything that happened, including the gunshot!

    At this moment, none of the crime squad members were as affected as Director Huang.

    <i>How did they detect the problem? And they had managed to catch the bait thrown by Qin Mo.</i>

    When they had just arrived at the location, Qin Mo sent him a text. He had ordered him to create the fake identity for Zhao Sanbao as a mole for the police and to announce this identity.

    The news hadn¡¯t been out for long, but they managed to catch onto their every move.

    What did that mean? It meant that Qin Mo was right about it before. There was a mole inside the crime squad...

    Director Huang¡¯s eyes sunk, his mood growing increasingly bad.

    At this moment, the new criminal psychologist kept chirping in. ¡°There is something wrong with the mole and the events clearly show the inner violent and aggression of the dealer. I will get a friend from America to check into him, but ording to his actions, I doubt he is a local since they wouldn¡¯t act so savagely. He could be a fugitive from the looks of his actions, we can¡¯t let him escape. As for the two hostages, check if they are really innocent. It may just be another scheme by the enemy.¡±

    Director Huang shot upright. ¡°We have to keep the hostages safe, the other matters aren¡¯t as important.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say such a huge drug case isn¡¯t important?¡± the criminal psychologist questioned before raising both hands seemingly in defeat. ¡°I understand, I understand, protection is key over here. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Director Huang knew they weren¡¯t on the same page. Thus he walked down themanding vehicle and proceeded towards the crime scene.

    It was a simple housing area where both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were tied together by a string.

    Their legs weren¡¯t tied since they were nning to bring them along on their escape.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do? Are we surrounded by the cops?¡±

    One of them was obviously starting to panic.

    The tattooed man tightened his grip over the gun as he pressed his back near the window and peeked out, his lips curving with malice. ¡°Grab a speaker, it¡¯s time to negotiate.¡±

    His underlings followed his instructions, but due to his nervousness, his entire palms were covered with sweat.

    ¡°What are you scared of, don¡¯t you know how many explosives are buried around here?¡± A sh of evilness was covering his gaze. ¡°Whoeveres in would just be blown into pieces.¡±

    With that, both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo nced downwards.

    Since they had perfect chemistry, they nced at each other at the same time.

    It was a small device ced on the table.

    There wasn¡¯t any television or air conditioner in the room, which meant that the device had their lives at stake.

    Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had always acted in an unorthodox manner.

    If not, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t have moved the hearing device on her own ord.

    Their conversation had sessfully entered Director Huang¡¯s ears.

    Director Huang was the only one who could hear from this hearing device, hence, the contents were absolutely confidential.

    But that conversation caused him to stop in his tracks, a chill running through him. He turned sharply towards those who were about to dash in. ¡°Mission aborted, everyone stop!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Director Huang, we don¡¯t just have to save the hostages, we have to catch the criminals as well. Time is important.¡± The new criminal psychologist was dressed in a tuxedo, looking very out of ce.

    With a mole in the crime squad, Director Huang couldn¡¯t let out the news of the explosives.

    The moment he let it out, the enemy would turn his suspicion towards Young Master Qin and the youngster.

    Although they wouldn¡¯t be in danger as hostages, the moment they found out they are part of the cops, the tattooed man would definitely get rid of one of them.

    However, if he didn¡¯t say anything, how was he supposed to save them?

    <i>Or maybe... He just had to ce his trust in their ability?</i>

    They weren¡¯t even sure where the explosives were ced.

    As there were about thirty otherborers working at the site as well, they would need time to evacuate.

    They couldn¡¯t predict the number of explosives being buried in the vicinity.

    What was even more worrying was the kindergarten beside the site.

    Director Huang grabbed onto the few strands of hair left on his head. ¡°Inform the higher-ups, this is level A secrecy. I¡¯ll report directly to General Qin to inform him about the situation.¡±

    The special troops would have to be deployed and a long-range shooter had to be arranged.

    They needed a sniper!

    Before Director Huang had reached for the phone, a special forces soldier dressed in camouge clothing leaped out of a Land Rover. He was carrying a long and ck bag on his back. ¡°Director Huang.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Director Huang didn¡¯t remember who he was.

    The special forces soldier didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m Aardwolf. Young Master Qin called me over. I believe Director Huang needs a sniper right now.¡±

    With that, he reached his hand out to let Director Huang see the number of his military unit.

    The lighting symbol.

    Only those who stood at the top knew that it was the symbol for the international special forces troops.

    What was it doing here?

    Director Huang straightened immediately, reporting everything that he knew.

    Aardwolf nced sideways, his tone leveled. ¡°I am informed. I need you guys to lead them to the windowter during the negotiation. However, that depends on the situation. Young Master Qin mentioned that he is an important breakthrough, and would be best kept alive. I will study the situation before taking action.¡±

    Aardwolf tugged open the ck bag behind him.

    It was a CheyTac M-200.408 Magnum. In an ideal situation, it had the ability to prate a human skull from 2000 meters away.

    ¡°Give the orders.¡±

    After the walkie-talkie had been taken off Director Huang¡¯s hand, he finally believed Qin Mo had gotten him here. <i>But the main point was, how exactly did he know the police were negotiating with the drug dealers?!</i>

    Aardwolf frowned, cing his rifle back down. ¡°The window is too small, an attack would be difficult. The target might not be killed.¡±

    Director Huang¡¯s face fell. ¡°There is a school nearby!¡±

    ¡°Director Huang.¡± Aardwolf lowered his voice. ¡°We can only trust Young Master Qin at this point.¡±

    Director Huang paused. That was right, in such a critical moment, he could only ce his trust in that person.

    Back when that person was still in high school, he managed to single-handedly suppress a serial killer.

    The new criminal psychologist recognized the rifle Aardwolf carried. At this moment, he didn¡¯t speak much because he detected something amiss.

    It was obvious that he had detected something a little toote.

    Inside the temporary housing, no one bothered about the trembling youngsters.

    The tattooed man had a total of five underlings and all of them were moving the goods and money.

    There were countless piles of money and drugs, which were packed into the suitcase.

    Hence, no one noticed the de at the edge of Bo Jiu¡¯s sleeves.

    The de wasn¡¯t big, but sufficient in this situation.

    The only one who detected the youngster¡¯s movements was Qin Mo.

    It was due to the chemistry they shared.

    The first time Bo Jiu moved, Qin Mo¡¯s long legs curved over, turning into the perfect cover.

    Even if someone had turned over, they would only have seen Qin Mo¡¯s movement and not what Bo Jiu was doing.

    To Bo Jiu, breaking open handcuffs was easier than strings.

    In today¡¯s age and time, there weren¡¯t many people who would use strings to tie their hostages.

    To put it simply, she was well versed in machine and when it went back to such primitive methods, she required more time.

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster¡¯s expression and could immediately tell it wasn¡¯t her forte.

    He moved his fingers, signaling for her to pass the de over.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow and their fingers touched.

    Surprisingly, when the de reached the Almighty, it seemed toe alive because in a few seconds, the strings around her wrists loosened.

    The two regained their freedom, but didn¡¯t stand up immediately.

    Qin Mo nced over at the two underlings with the gun before he turned towards the remote.

    Bo Jiu nodded.

    The next second, they stood up in unison!

    The man nearest to them reached for his gun. Qin Mo¡¯s long legs swept and intercepted the action, the de sliding across the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s scream attracted the other¡¯s attention.

    The other underling with the gun raised it, but it was toote. The youngster kicked his long legs, mming into his right hand urately!

    He used massive strength and with a pull and the sound of a crack, the underling¡¯s knee twisted and smashed onto the ground.

    After the entire chain of actions, the two underlings dodged to the left because when the tattooed man turned, he fired two shots in their direction.

    The youngsters actions had always been beautiful, her movements fluid and seamless.

    The tattooed man cursed, His first reaction was to reach for the remote.

    At this moment, Qin Mo had grabbed onto the gun and the second the tattooed man raised his hand, a shot was fired at him.

    With a thud, gunshots pierced through the air!

    The tattooed man pulled his hand back from the excruciating pain.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long legs kicked the wall. Using the rebound force, he pounced forward and pushed his hands off the table. With a gush of wind, he tumbled forward, grabbing the remote!

    But that wasn¡¯t the end because the other three underlings raised their guns at the same time. It looked as though they were all going to bolt forward and shoot the youngster...

 Chapter 929 - The Most Handsome Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 929: The Most Handsome Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A sharp swoosh could be heard. It was the de in Qin Mo¡¯s hand.

    The de had to slide through his fingers when it flew out because otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough force.

    The de prated the wrist of the underling holding the gun!

    ¡°Ah!¡± His screech pierced through the air.

    The two others holding the gun held onto their right hand. Just as they were about to hold their guns, the barrel of Qin Mo¡¯s gun had positioned itself onto the tattooed man. He stood there tall and upright, a gun in his left hand. His right hand was limp and dripping with blood, but that didn¡¯t affect the elegance radiating from within. ¡°Do you want your boss to die?¡±

    As they were just underlings, the moment they saw someone direct a gun at their boss, they froze.

    The tattooed man clenched his teeth because even the remote for the explosives were in their hands and that was his only backup. Gradually, all that was left on his face was frustration and malice. ¡°Who exactly are the two of you?¡±

    The youngster¡¯s skillful moves and Qin Mo¡¯s beautiful knife y didn¡¯t seem simple at all.

    And they weren¡¯t the cops!

    The tattooed man never expected to be caught. All these years, he had been living as he pleased, but had never taken a fall, much less to say in a ce as inefficient as the maind. Even though in terms of safety, it was tougher to send out their goods, but in terms of skills and tactical nning, as long as it wasn¡¯t the special forces, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who was their match.

    Outside the temporary housing, Director Huang was fretting because he could still hear conversations seconds ago, but after gunshots were fired, the hearing device seemed to have malfunctioned since all he could hear was static.

    He seemed to have gotten about the sniper who had arrived.

    Through the pinhole of his rifle, Aardwolf could see everything that had happened. He ced his rifle down calmly. ¡°Young Master Qin and his partner have gotten the remote for the explosives. The leader of the group has been caught. Director Huang, you can send out your orders now.¡±

    Director Huang paused.

    Just a second ago, he was still sitting uneasily, thinking about ns to evacuate the crowd so that damage could be minimized.

    And this very next second, he could no longer exin his emotions. <i>How amazing were those two youngsters? Wow were they able to turn the tables in such a short timespan?!</i>

    Director Huang didn¡¯t waste any time and sent out his orders instantly.

    The crime squad members split into two batches, bolting into the temporary housing.

    At this moment, Aardwolf, who had his rifle in position, had left the scene as though he hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Inside the Land Rover, the man with the code name Magician wasn¡¯t in disguise today, he wore military camouge attire, looking suave and handsome. ¡°Where is Young Master?¡±

    ¡°All¡¯s good.¡± Aardwolf¡¯s replies had always been short and straightforward.

    Magician pouted. ¡°Can¡¯t you say a little more for instance, what situation is Young Master facing right now, does he need to follow up or maybe...¡±

    Aardwolf nced at him, cutting him off. ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°With the way you are right now, you will never get a wife!¡±

    Magician¡¯s words seemed to have affected Aardwolf because he hesitated slightly and decided to add on another line. ¡°Young Master is with that boy.¡±

    ¡°Which boy?¡± Fatty, seated at the back of the car, straightened. If he hadn¡¯t stretched his head out, it would be hard to tell because he seemed a little different with his military uniform on.

    Aardwolf nced over with a knowing look. ¡°That boy.¡±

    With that, everyone understood!

    Fatty froze slightly. ¡°Are you for real? Young Master has brought his love unting to such an extent? He has brought Little Spade even out on official business...¡±

    With that, the car fell into silence since none of them expected their boss to be the first person to escape singlehood. The man who had no desires, wasn¡¯t he destined for monkhood?

    Even though their boss had an unfair advantage in terms of appearance, they assumed they would surpass him in the search for a wife.

    <i>What was with this situation? Was their Young Master really interested?</i>

    Over at their end, the few of them were still eximing.

    But over at the other side, the hatred and anger in the tattooed man¡¯s eyes became increasingly obvious. He demanded for an answer so that he could take revenge in the future.

    However, unbeknownst to him, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for him to execute his revenge.

    After the crime squad entered, they handcuffed everyone.

    The tattooed man turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°Why? You dare to arrest me, but you don¡¯t even dare to let me know your name?¡±

    Qin Mo finally nced over at him, his voice faint. ¡°Is the defeated party even worthy of knowing my name?¡±

    With that, the tattooed man¡¯s face paled with anger!

    Bo Jiu only thought, <i>What was the point of using violence? Just one sentence by the Almighty was enough.</i>

    The tattooed man¡¯s lips curved into an eerie smile. ¡°Do you really think you have won? Don¡¯t be smug just because you have gotten hold of the explosive remote control. Tell your boss to let me off immediately. If not, this entire ce will explode in the next half hour.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Director Huang frowned.

    The tattooed man continued to stare at Qin Mo. ¡°If you wish to find out, get that person to call me Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Director Huang had never seen a more arrogant criminal.

    The tattooed man had never respected anyone because even now, after he had been caught, he knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly as long as he had something to use against them.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Or perhaps, do you think you can evacuate everyone in half an hour before this ce explodes?¡± Even though the tattooed man had been handcuffed, he had no regards for anyone in front of him.

    There was a mole nted within the cops after all and the person was of extremely high rank. Hence, none of these smaller fries mattered to him.

    To put it inly, he had the same respect for them as he had for animals.

    However, at the next second, the tattooed man¡¯s arrogance was put to a stop.

    It was because of the silver-haired youngster, who wasughing lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a long-distanceputer software? And you are using it to cheat the Almighty into calling you Grandfather? I guess every defeated rival likes to dream.¡±

    With that, the tattooed man turned his head sharply.

    Seeing that the youngster had already dismantled the remote control, the tattooed man¡¯s gaze turned pitch dark, the hatred and malice thickening.

    But even then, he wasn¡¯t entirely afraid. ¡°You found out? Heh, I guess you guys aren¡¯t that dumb after all, but so what if you found that out? This activated software can¡¯t be solved by everyone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Jiu stood up. She stuffed a hand into her pockets and swept him a nce before chuckling. ¡°I sorry to disappoint you, I happen to be part of the group that can solve this.¡±

    <i>What?</i>

    The tattooed man¡¯s face fell, his eyes narrowing.

    His first reaction was disbelief.

    <i>How was that possible? That software was created by that person. Unless he was within the top five hackers in the world, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.</i>

    ¡°Huang, do you have a notebook?¡± Bo Jiu hesitated slightly before deciding to address Director Huang as Huang instead of Little Huang. It was to leave him with a little pride since there were so many onlookers.

    Director Huang hadn¡¯t expected this little kid to leave him with any pride. He coughed heavily, his voice hoarse. ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    Director Huang had his considerations as this wasn¡¯t a small matter and a decision couldn¡¯t be made so casually.

    The new criminal psychologist had his thoughts as well. ¡°The remote control is made very exquisitely, I suggest we wait for the experts toe over.¡±

    ¡°What about the time?¡± Qin Mo retaliated calmly.

    The criminal psychologist turned over. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t time, we should listen to this fugitive. Sir, you might not understand, but I¡¯m an expert in the field of psychology and such people mean what they say because human lives don¡¯t mean anything to them.¡±

    ¡°I guess there is someone that understands.¡± The tattooed man smiled with arrogance once again. ¡°That makes things easier.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother looking over, his gaze turning sideways towards Director Huang. ¡°Laptop.¡±

    Director Huang bit down on his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over.¡±

    Smith, the expert dressed in a tuxedo, was perplexed. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said, I said...¡±

    ¡°I know a bit about psychology as well,¡± Qin Mo interrupted. ¡°This is China, this is my country. Do you think it¡¯s alright to let a criminale so fearlessly and leave so arrogantly? Mr Smith, you probably don¡¯t know who I am yet, but there is a Chinese saying that you probably have heard of.¡±

    With that, Qin Mo nced up. His voice was calm, but his words were curt and impactful. ¡°Those whomit crimes against China will have to be punished.¡±

    A chill ran through Smith.

    The surrounding crowd was Chinese as well, those that carried a passion and loyalty.

    <i>How could they allow the fugitive to just leave?</i>

    They had to take the risk for the sake of the military uniform they wore.

    At this moment, Director Huang¡¯s resolve had hardened, he was going to ignore everything Mr Smith said.

    Smith was at a loss for words. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even know who he was talking too and hadn¡¯t gotten any information on who he was.

    Bo Jiu swept him a nce. After she returned to the Fifth Avenue, the first person she was going to harass would be Smith.

    That was right, Bo Jiu recognized the expert standing in front of her. Ever since the day they had exchanged hands. Smith had yet to see her face, but yet he had the guts to tell the crime squad he was well acquainted with her?

    What was more ridiculous was how he had talked about psychology in front of the Almighty.

    This kid only had himself to me... <i>One sentence and he was out of it?</i>

    Bo Jiu chuckled lightly, reaching for theptop brought over by the crime squad.

    It was her light chuckle that somehow affected the tattooed man, covering his palms with sweat.

    Ka-cha!

    No one knew what the youngster was talking about right now as she turned to light a cigarette.

    Just as everyone nced over, Bo Jiu took another action. The golden lighter that the youngster had used to light up her cigarette had actually turned into a USB stick which she pushed into theptop.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lighter?¡± Director Huang found it strange.

    Bo Jiu took a puff before passing it over to Qin Mo, a sly smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a lighter, but when the time arises, it can be used as a USB.¡±

    Director Huang found it incredible. He lowered his head to look at the item, which looked nothing like a U drive. The intricate flower print was morphing into cravings of dragons and snakes, giving off an imposing vibe.

    Where exactly did Young Master Jiu get it from?

    But this wasn¡¯t the time to exim about such matters.

    More importantly, they had to connect the remote control to theptop so that the software could be destroyed as this was the only way to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.

    <i>Could Young Master Jiu really aplish that?</i>

    Director Huang had heard a lot about the youngster¡¯s preposterous past.

    One of which was how she chased guys and ended up being sent to the hospital.

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t very reassured because no one could predict the oue and time was ticking.

    This, in turn, meant that danger was approaching.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Do you really think anyone who knows aboutputer can resolve this?¡± the tattooed man spoke.

    Just as he spoke, the rhythmic and fast tempo from the tapping of the keyboard amplified, seemingly used to shut his mouth.

    It was so fast that the people behind the youngster could barely see the things she was typing. Countless number of pages appeared at the same time as though transferring information.

    The youngster exined as she typed, ¡°The software leaves traces of their IP address. Use the calctors lying around to find the mastermind.¡±

    ¡°How do we do that?¡± Even though Director Huang was the director of the crime squad, he had never seen such an operation before.

    The youngster lowered her lids, her silver hair falling across her head and her lips curved exploding her two front teeth. ¡°That¡¯s simple, the speed of theputer is dependent on the software, take out all the software and it will speed up... Here, I found it.¡±

    <i>You found it?</i>

    Director Huang didn¡¯t understand the code popping up, but there was indeed a window which remained on the screen.

    The next second, the youngster¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. They were so fast that an illusion seemed to be created when they moved.

    It was like a soaring eagle with nothing in its way as it went for his kill!

    But at this moment, the youngster paused, her pretty brows raising.

    Director Huang started to panic. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°She seems to have created a special firewall.¡± Bo Jiu continued to type. ¡°It might take a while.¡±

    The tattooed man stood at the side. He had been through a lot so with a nce at the clock hanging on the wall, he broke into a mockingugh. ¡°Director Huang, I¡¯ve already told you, this software can¡¯t be solved by just anyone. You have 24 more minutes. If I were you, I would definitely change my mind right now.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to change ns.¡± Bo Jiu took time to nce up. ¡°This sort of firewall can be deactivated in two minutes.¡±

    Time seemed to stand still. The tattooed man¡¯s face turned green, his hands tightening. ¡°Do you think they wouldn¡¯t find out if you broke through the firewall? Do you know who is behind all these?¡±

    ¡°Your boss?¡± Bo Jiuughed nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s frightening indeed, but I¡¯m rather good at concealing. Such a software won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... I can¡¯t see how you are frightened by your attitude right now.</i>

    The tattoo man finally understood, this youngster hadn¡¯t been listening to what he had said. He would have to wait and see how long this kid was going to stay fearless!

    <i>Wait until he was trashed!</i>

    Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!????????

 Chapter 930 - Sweet Peace

    <h4>Chapter 930: Sweet Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The atmosphere became increasingly tense as the tapping on the keyboard continued.

    It was a race against time.

    After the information had been synced with theptop, it was essential toplete everything before the other party could detect anything.

    This meant that speed was critical, but it wasn¡¯t the only factor. Bo Jiu would have to avoid the traps which have been implemented by the firewall.

    Director Huang watched as the youngster¡¯s fingers moved rapidly across the keyboard, changing his position continuously.

    The screen became awork web with a dense collection of connecting red lines which formed multiple obstacles.

    Bo Jiu would have to ovee all these obstacles without being detected!

    The youngster¡¯s silver hair fell across her face, her gaze dark and intense. She would have to decode the software while avoiding being discovered.

    In reality, this was considered an opportunity for Bo Jiu.

    A chance for her to zero in on the location of the mastermind.

    But that would expose her intrusion.

    Hence, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t investigate the regional scope and instead went straight for the hard disk the software was operating on.

    ¡°I found it,¡± the youngster announced lightly.

    The tattooed man nced up sharply, his lips paling. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible!¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many things that aren¡¯t possible.¡± After keying in several destructivemands, Bo Jiu pressed the space button.

    Director Huang watched as the mastermind¡¯s hard disk memory appeared on the screen. <i>Was this the long-distant control?</i>

    ¡°One minute.¡± Bo Jiu nced at the time indicated in the corner. The destruction of the software required some time and if anyone noticed it during this one minute, the firewall would be reactivated and any attack from then on would be tedious.

    This one minute was critical!

    The tattooed man clenched his fists tightly before breaking into anotherugh. ¡°You will definitely be exposed, did you really think it¡¯s that easy?¡±

    The tattoo man¡¯s words seemed to havee true because theptop on Bo Jiu¡¯s hand started to beep continuously.

    Everyone tensed up when the shrill rm went off.

    ¡°This is...¡± Director Huang¡¯s face paled.

    The tattoo man broke into a loudugh. ¡°Once the software is destroyed, the mainputer will be informed and the hunt for the attacker will begin. I believe with your knowledge ofputers, you understand what that means.¡±

    Everyone knew what he was referring to, even those without background knowledge about hacking.

    Director Huang reached out to grab the table, his brows knitted as he thought of a back-up.

    Smith exhaled heavily. ¡°I guess the destiny isn¡¯t in our favor. Director Huang, this isn¡¯t the time to be stubborn. Maintaining everyone¡¯s safety is of utmost importance. Once this ce explodes, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be the only casualty. As the head of the crime squad in charge of this mission, you will be forced to resign.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the ruckus when I¡¯m not done with my game?¡± Bo Jiu interrupted, her voice calm. She didn¡¯t even look up as her fingers flew across the keyboard, attracting their attention.

    What was weird was that the destruction notice, which had paused, had reactivated!

    ¡°That is impossible! You should have been discovered! It isn¡¯t possible for the rm to have gone off just now.¡± The tattooed man¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°This isn¡¯t possible at all!¡±

    Bo Jiu was unruffled as usual. ¡°I was indeed discovered, but they only managed to detect the other IP address that I created. The firewall has been blocking the other IP address and while your boss was dealing with the IP address that was invading, I had sufficient time to destroy the software. Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I am the best at concealment.¡±

    The tattooed man didn¡¯t believe such awork invasion existed!

    Over at the other end, theputer was ced in an apartment.

    When the girl detected the invasion, she smirked and went straight into action, her fingers flying across the keyboard, eliminating them off. She was prepared to give them all a lesson when another IP address appeared.

    Her eyes sunk and she started moving to another target, but once she was done, she realized it was just the remnants of an illusion.

    It seemed like the multiple faces from a single person who is often seen in games.

    Even though she had struck them, the next second, she realized she had struck a shadow.

    The real person was already hidden somewhere.

    In short, the only person who could achieve such an effect was the youngster with her godlike hand speed and hacker abilities.

    The instation bar was starting to move and had already reached ny percent.

    The percentage made the tattooed man m up entirely. He had a healthy and strong exterior, but due to his mental state, his lids were trembling.

    <i>How did this happen? No one could break through boss¡¯s defense software!</i>

    At this moment, Bo Jiu¡¯s left hand had paused, indicating the end of the hunt. Her right hand pressed onto the space button and with a loud tap, her lips curved upwards as though screaming the words ¡® <i>KO </i>¡®.

    <i>Buzz, buzz, buzz!</i>

    This time, the noise didn¡¯te from Bo Jiu¡¯sptop.

    Instead, it was the mainputer in the apartment!

    The girl¡¯s hand smashed the darkened screen, but until this moment, she still wasn¡¯t sure what had caused the defense firewall to be destroyed.

    ¡°Look into it. What exactly were they attacking?¡± the girl asked with narrowed eyes, her eyes so deep they seemed like a bottomless pit. <i>Who exactly was it? Who was it that was continually challenging her power?</i>

    The tall and slender man immediately started his device. After less than ten seconds, he raised his head. ¡°The destruction software was destroyed.¡±

    <i>The destruction software? </i>She paused, finally understanding the problem. She picked up her phone and dialed a string of numbers.

    The tattooed man¡¯s phone rang, but he had no intentions of picking it up because when the timer had stopped counting down, it seemed to have taken his soul and belief away.

    He didn¡¯t wish to pick up the phone, but that didn¡¯t mean no one would.

    Qin Mo walked over, held the phone, and pressed the ept button.

    The girl wasn¡¯t dumb. When she processed the situation and realized she shouldn¡¯t have made the call, she immediately hung up and tore the phone card into two.

    The tall and slender man watched her, starting to grow uneasy.

    ¡°Something went wrong with the goods, it should be the crime squad.¡± The girl tightened her grip over the phone, her voice low. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. He will be fine. We¡¯ll just throw out our scapegoat when the timees. Contact Rao Rong and have a talk with him, a serious talk. Ask him if he wants to save his father.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The tall and slender man had a sinister appearance and when he was sullen, it carried a terrifying aura that seemed to say, <i>They had better not push their luck or I¡¯ll finish them off.</i>

    The girl knew what he was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, the crime squad is only this strong because of Qin Mo. But after this incident, he will be stripped off his power and without the sales stop for the goods, our profits won¡¯t be the only thing affected. But get things clear about who exactly did the destroying...¡±

    When the timer stopped, the tattooed man turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I am a high school student.¡± The youngster stood up and stuffed both hands into her pockets, her lips curved into a demonic looking smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Grandfather. This time, your Father is giving you a free lesson on how to behave like a person.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hearing the term Father, the tattooed man¡¯s face started to distort with anger. He wanted to fight back, but was pushed back by the crime squad officers behind him. They pulled him out and into the police car.

    At this moment, Smith seemed to have sunk into deep thought.

    Bo Jiu paused. She really thought he had some critical information about her and was starting to suspect her, but unexpectedly, he chuckled while turning to look at Bo Jiu. ¡°You were lucky, Z must not have been at the other end of the firewall. If it had been Z, you would have been detected. But luck ys a part in sess as well. I was wondering, are you interested in joining us and bing a member under me?¡±

    Smith didn¡¯t look too bad, he had blue eyes, which looked rather sentimental, and personally, he was rather fond of eastern dolls.

    In his eyes, Bo Jiu had the perfect appearance.

    He believed that no one would reject such an enticing offer.

    Bo Jiu stretchedzily, her tone level. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    With that, she reached out to grab Qin Mo¡¯s wrist. She lowered her head and looked intently at Qin Mo#s hand. Without a doubt, she was definitely looking at his wound.

    Smith raised his brows in surprise. ¡°You must not be clear about who I am and where Ie from. Perhaps we can have a talk and once you have a clearer picture...¡±

    ¡°We are going to the hospital.¡± Before Smith could finish speaking, Bo Jiu had pulled Qin Mo away without a backward nce.

    And in some way, Jiu possessed an explosive boyfriend charm, just like right now.

    The crime squad members watched as the youngster led the way firmly while Young Master Qin followed behind without a word.

    ¡°The youngsters these days are so weird.¡±

    Director Huang felt the same way. W <i>as it possible for Qin Mo to be the submissive one of the two?</i>

    With that, Director Huang shivered, unwilling to ept it.

    Bo Jiu did things quickly, especially when she wasn¡¯t happy.

    The dislike for the tattooed man was entirely because of the wound on Qin Mo¡¯s fingers.

    Both of them didn¡¯t drive over and were still wearing the cleaner uniform.

    The youngster hailed a cab and before she spoke to the driver, Bo Jiu pressed Qin Mo into the corner. She reached out to grab his bleeding fingers and without hesitation, she ced it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s to sterilize.¡±

    The driver¡¯s hand slipped off the steering wheel and almost crashed into a railing.

    Even the ever calm Young Master Qin had stilled as he watched the silver-haired youngster in front of him with a deep and intense stare.

    She was just like a small animal, a puppy who was licking his wounds.

    But even as a puppy, she was extremely careful because a certain someone was a fox inside with way too many secrets. It was possible for her to just leave at any moment.

    Qin Mo felt the warmth spread through his fingertips. It felt smooth andforting. He couldn¡¯t help twitching his fingers, reaching for the soft and tender tongue.

    Bo Jiu paused, her ears turning pink since the Almighty¡¯s actions were too...

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth, avoiding his tease.

    Qin Mo was wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sterilize it anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Bo Jiu sat back straight. She nced over at her side and concluded that it was definitely intentional.

    Qin Mo tugged her over. ¡°Why do I find the sterilizing a little too short?¡±

    With that, his fair finger touched her lips once more. It was a feathery light caress which sent a numbing sensation through her body.

    At the start, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have many thoughts, but when he caught sight of her flushed neck, he couldn¡¯t help it. Qin Mo lowered his head, turned, and nted a kiss onto her fair skin. The next second, he slipped downwards...

    Bo Jiu paused. She didn¡¯t have time to react before being pulled into a wave of sensual numbness.

    Qin Mo kissed her. Taking the position into ount, he used the board to shield them and with his angled body, the driver seated in front couldn¡¯t see what was happening.

    It was convenient for him, convenient to pull her into his arms and to ¡®bully¡¯ her thoroughly.

    The neck, the back of the ears, and the back were the most sensitive parts of a young girl.

    Qin Mo specifically targeted these areas, his lips trailing down her neck. Sometimes he used his nose to caress her.

    Regardless, it managed to send a mind-numbing sensation through her body which wiped off all her strength.

    At her age, she wasn¡¯t a match for an expert like Qin Mo.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ears grew increasingly red as his hands explored her clothes. They were so red it seemed like blood could spill out any moment.

    Qin Mo realized it as well, but it had never crossed his mind that one day, he would love watching someone¡¯s ears this much. The originally fair skin, the beautiful curve, the faint change of color was both mesmerizing and alluring.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sunk when he leaned over, his breathending on the back of her ears, carrying the ability to mess with her heart. ¡°Come home with me tonight.¡±

    Once again, Bo Jiu paused. She pushed him away and calmed her breathing. The Almighty was using his seductive charms again, she couldn¡¯t be tricked again.

    Qin Mo studied her, the warmth in his eyes dissipating slightly.

    It took a moment before the youngster spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t go tonight, I have to do somethingter.¡± The pair of deep set eyes turned towards Bo Jiu, sinking slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Mo knew better than anyone else not to force her too tightly.

    He had many ways for her toe home with him, but if she wasn¡¯t willing, there wouldn¡¯t be much meaning.

    However, there were some things he was sure of.

    The youngster in front of him wasn¡¯t like the Fu family¡¯s young master and she wasn¡¯t like a high school student either.

    He had made sure there wasn¡¯t any mistakes though.

    <i>What exactly did he miss out?</i>

    Qin Mo lowered his lids. Perhaps it was time to reinvestigate, especially a certain someone¡¯s habits.

    <i>What exactly was the reason for such a drastic change?</i>

    That aside, he could be sure it wasn¡¯t a split personality because he was a psychologist and he has asked the hospital that she had stayed in. Everything was normal.

    But there was still a problem.

    It was possible for her to have learnt hacking by herself, but what about her reaction onsite?

    <i>And... Why did she always want to leave him? Was there someone else more important waiting for her?</i>

    Everytime he thought of that, Qin Mo felt his chest tighten as though it was being suppressed by arge rock, heavy and ufortable...

 Chapter 931 - Wave of Love, Jiu Teases

    <h4>Chapter 931: Wave of Love, Jiu Teases</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After alighting, Bo Jiu¡¯s explosive boyfriend charms were back.

    The attending doctor raised his head for the third time to exin, ¡°This is a minor injury, you don¡¯t have to be hospitalized. You just have to make sure not toe in contact with water.¡±

    The doctor really wanted to tell them that it was a small cut. <i>Was there a need toe to the hospital?</i>

    It took a lot for the doctor to convince Bo Jiu. She took a moment before raising her lids to look at him. ¡°He is a professional esports yer and his hands are very important to him. Why don¡¯t you do a scan to check his wrist?¡±

    ¡°If you insist.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t think there was a need, but since the patient¡¯s family member insisted, he would have to ede to their request. <i>But why was there such a silly person? It was just an external cut, was there really a need to do an X-ray?</i>

    The doctor shook his head.

    Qin Mo reached out for the pen in the doctor¡¯s hand, his tone level. ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for that, just give me some external wound medication.¡±

    The doctor heaved a long sigh of relief, at least this person seemed more rational.

    Bo Jiu still wasn¡¯t aware she was being seen as an irrational person. She kept on nagging while holding onto the Almighty¡¯s papers. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anything spicy, don¡¯t smoke...¡±

    With that, she paused, reaching out to take both his cigarette box and phone. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with these for you.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his brow. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t going to follow me back tonight and my wound can¡¯t be exposed to water, how am I going to shower?¡±

    The doctor and the surrounding patients exchanged nces.

    Bo Jiu paused. ¡°I really have to do something tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow then.¡± Qin Mo set the date firmly. ¡°Change the wound dressing tomorrow, you can¡¯t expect me to do it myself.¡±

    Almighty Qin was actually teasing.

    If Magician and the other guys were to hear these words, they would definitely tease him about it. <i>Who was the guy who cleaned out his gunshot wound without anesthetic? And now, with just a small cut on his finger...</i>

    The Almighty¡¯s words sessfully nted a twinge of uneasiness in Bo Jiu¡¯s heart.

    Back when she had an eye infection, the Almighty was the one who helped her put her eye drops in.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu nodded, a silver hair standing at the top of head, her hair looking fluffy when she turned serious.

    Qin Mo reached out to tten the hair which stuck out, but the very next second, another strand came standing.

    Qin Mo raised a brow.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s lips curved, her two front teeth gleaming. ¡°It¡¯s time for a haircut.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider leaving it out?¡± Qin Mo asked casually.

    Bo Jiu was momentarily caught off guard. ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    <i>That was all?</i>

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t tell much from his expression, but she was aware that her actions today seemed to have exposed herself.

    Smith¡¯s conceitedness made him miss out on the clues, but the Almighty wasn¡¯t Smith and it wasn¡¯t possible for him to miss out on any details.

    Although she won on the fact that she had been reborn, she knew for sure that even this advantage was starting to crumble.

    The Almighty was too smart and his suspicion hadnded on her many times. One day, when the Almighty was no longer as rational, he would finally know about the rebirth.

    When that day arrived, she would have to face his resistance and repulsion.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers paused slightly. Because of that, she couldn¡¯t bring up anything from their childhood.

    At the very beginning, she had wanted to ask the Almighty if he had had any special friend when he had been younger.

    But the Bo Jiu now would rather he didn¡¯t remember anything. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be that painful when she made certain decisions, for instance, when he had to personally arrest her.

    Bo Jiu smiled, arching her backzily. This was the reason why she had to leave in advance.

    She didn¡¯t wish to be his enemy.

    ording to Qin Mo¡¯s personality, after the incident today, he wouldn¡¯t give a certain someone total freedom even though he was going back to his own home. After boarding the Land Rover, he instructed calmly, ¡°Follow Young Master Jiu and look into where he is heading to.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, the bodyguard would either be guarding beside Qin Mo or within three hundred meters just like the shadows from ancient times. When Qin Mo required, they would appear.

    ¡°Drive to the police station.¡±

    Qin Mo had a faraway look. After applying medication, there was still a tickling, cooling feeling on his finger, which reminded him of the tenderness from before.

    His gaze deepened.

    After such a huge incident, it wasn¡¯t possible for the higher-ups to not know.

    Director Huang received a phone call, with the rough gist being ¡® <i>Don¡¯t ever take such risks again, what if the long-range software couldn¡¯t be stopped? The crowd would be in grave danger... </i>¡®

    ¡°Let Smith take over the interrogation.¡± The man exhaled deeply. ¡°As for Young Master Qin, advise him a bit. It¡¯s good to have drive and motivation, but he still has to follow the standard procedures. Don¡¯t make decisions before seeking permission, this would ce us at a disadvantage. If something were to happen, who is going to take the fall? Has that ever crossed your mind before?¡±

    Director Huang frowned and he wanted to say something.

    ¡°Alright, have more faith in Smith, he isn¡¯t that badpared to Qin Mo.¡±

    Director Huang tightened his grip on the phone.

    Smith was preparing in the interrogation room when he saw Qin Mo stroll in. He raised his lids. ¡°Mr Qin? I have heard about you, but you should have received news that I am in charge of this interrogation. You can sit in on the interrogation, but don¡¯t affect my work. Is that alright with you?¡±

    Qin Mo stood upright, his gaze unaffected as he swept Smith a nce. Instead of replying, he asked, ¡°You have exchanged hands with Z many times before?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Smith wasn¡¯t rash to show his cards and knew he had to show some restraint. ¡°I came from Fifth Avenue after all and everyone knows there are Z¡¯s headquarters. It would be hard to not have exchanged hands with her.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo lowered slightly. ¡°Has she been to Jiang City before?¡±

    Smith chuckled. ¡°Mr Qin, you must have forgotten, Z is in Jiang City right now.¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°I was asking you about the past.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Smith raised a brow. ¡°Is that all you wanted to know?¡±

    His tone seemed to hint at how low level his question was.

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°I have many questions.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± Smith shrugged. He seemed to be waiting for Qin Mo to ask something more insightful, worthy of his reply.

    Qin Mo nced back, his voice level. ¡°How many times have you lost to Z?¡±

    Smith: ...

    If there had to be a term to describe Smith¡¯s expression, it would be a stab on someone¡¯s chest. It was indeed a sore spot and even the expression on his face showed how much he dreaded to think about the answer!

    Qin Mo remained nonchnt. ¡°I guess this isn¡¯t a good question, but I have also told you, I have learnt a little psychology and from the looks of your expression, it seems like you have never won before.¡±

    This time, Smith froze. When he finally let out a curse, he was going to force the next question out of Qin Mo.

    But he had already left, the same level and emotionless tone. ¡°I guess that is the extend based on your current standards, good luck for your interrogation.¡±

    <i>Peng!</i>

    With that, the interrogation door locked.

    For the very first time, Smith had the desire to kill someone!

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been wrong. With the Almighty around, his deadly tongue could definitely break someone down. There wasn¡¯t a need for physical violence.

    But it didn¡¯t dawn on her that the Almighty would use his deadly tongue to hear news about her.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been to Jiang City in the past.

    But there was something Smith wasn¡¯t aware. It was that Bo Jiu was a Chinese and had been to the borders of the three countries in the Golden Triangle.

    That had been where she had met that deathly trap...

    Time trickled by.

    After separating with Qin Mo, Bo Jiu concluded she couldn¡¯t wear her cleaner uniform to the gathering with He Honghua.

    She had to buy a new suit and would have to trim her hair.

    The youngster stuffed her hand into her pockets, blowing the hair, which fell across her forehead.

    She would have to cut her hair before heading to the tuxedo store on the same floor to choose an outfit.

    However, the moment she stepped into the store, someone pointed at her, shouting loudly, ¡°F*ck! Master! The Almighty! Savior!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over at the maniac pointing at her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°The Almighty!¡± The thorn-head youngster had probably just had a hair cut, the cooler haircut looking hrious. ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily put aside the feud between No.1 Middle School and No.2 Middle School, could you help me out?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiledzily. ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to get my hair trimmed.¡±

    ¡°The hair washer in this store is my brother,¡± the thorn-head youngster replied seriously. ¡°Help me y a game and I¡¯ll get him to wash your hair!¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°Why do you have so many brothers?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all working and studying part time, it isn¡¯t easy,¡± the thorn-head youngster replied, acting like a worldly adult.

    Bo Jiu was at a loss. ¡°Do I y with your ount? Is it another fight for honor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about honor this time.¡± With that, he hesitated. ¡°I have my eyes on a girl and I promised to fly with her in Hero.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to ask to know the oue, it was a trap after all... She still had to help a girl fly?

    ¡°I never expected the girl to be stronger than me!¡± the spiked-head youngster exined in disbelief. ¡°I told her we would have another match once I found betterwork connection! In reality, I was trying to buy more time to find a substitute.¡±

    Bo Jiu pulled out the cigarette she had confiscated from the Almighty, tossing it over to the thorn-head youngster. ¡°Arrange for someone to wash my hair and in the future, don¡¯t trouble No.1 Middle School for any of the No.2 Middle School matters. You guys should really learn. How can a few big guys keep picking on girls?¡±

    The thorn-head youngster readily agreed. ¡°That was done by other bast*rds. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send out the instructions tomorrow. Even though No.2 Middle School students aren¡¯t that good at studying, we definitely have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex!¡±

    <i>Was that so? </i>Bo Jiu raised her brow and didn¡¯t say any more. After sheid down, she reached over for the thorn-head youngster¡¯s phone.

    He stood at the side, pointing towards the photo on the friends list. ¡°This one, isn¡¯t she pretty? But let me warn you, don¡¯t you dare think snatching her from me.¡±

    ¡°Dearest, how can you tell if she is pretty or not with such an overly photoshopped photo? Regardless of how pretty she is, she can¡¯t be better than Almighty Qin.¡± Bo Jiu thought to herself, <i>Even though she enjoyed those that look good, what was this about?</i>

    If it had been anyone else, they would be wondering how a male could bepared to a female.

    But No.2 Middle School was No.2 after all.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I respect Young Master Qin¡¯s appearance,¡± the thorn-head youngster replied sincerely.

    Bo Jiu used the opportunity to enter the game, prepared to have a casual match.

    However, he even had a request. ¡°When it¡¯s time to choose the character, choose the assassin!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you specialized in the tank character?¡± She could still remember the first time they met, he had used an overly aggressive ying style.

    The thorn-head youngster shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the girls these days are obsessed with the assassin character. I wonder who brought up that wave...¡± With that, he paused slightly before adding, ¡°It¡¯s you, during your professional matches, you always use the assassin role and often take the first kill. No wait, I want to ask, have you ever thought about the feelings of people like me? It makes it harder for us to chase girls! They always discuss about their Highness Jiu, it¡¯s getting frustrating!¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    She couldn¡¯t continue this conversation.

    It had been a while since she had been to school, hence, she wasn¡¯t aware of this situation.

    First, she arranged the positioning. Since she used the assassin, she would have to change the equipment to something suitable before inviting the girl over and starting the game.

    At this moment, the haircutter had started to apply conditioner.

    Hero was a game which could use verbalmunication, enabling teammates to cooperate better.

    Bo Jiu clicked the speaker, but didn¡¯t open the chat box. The girl¡¯s voice could be heard clearly, it was from the attacking sorcerer. ¡°Hey, Qing, why do you always drag that burden into our group?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a burden.¡± The girl called Qing was ying the tanker role.

    Bo Jiu looked at the arrangement and decided it was reasonable. She didn¡¯t bother about their conversation and went straight for the wilderness.

    That was Big Spade¡¯s favorite ying style.

    Of course she went straight for the opponent¡¯s wilderness so that they had no where to hunt.

    After bolting over, she didn¡¯t start immediately. Instead, she hid in the bushes beside the blue beasts.

    At this moment, the attacking sorcerer spoke, ¡°Hey, could youe back? All you know is how to kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him, he¡¯s from No.2 Middle School. He doesn¡¯t do well in school so his brain isn¡¯t that good either,¡± the archermented arrogantly.

    The thorn-head youngster clenched his fists tightly, forcing hisments down.

    Bo Jiu nced up and eyed him since she knew him as a quick tempered person.

    <i>He didn¡¯tment even when someone made such ament?</i>

    Bo Jiu nced back at the screen and at the girl ying the tank role. It seemed like this kid really likes her.

    ¡°His brain isn¡¯t bad.¡± The girl¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°If you guys are going to continue acting this way, stop ying.¡±

    The archer seemed afraid of angering her. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just worried about him killing himself? If you don¡¯t like to hear those things, I¡¯ll stop talking about it, I¡¯ll carry you into victory.¡±

    The girl remained silent.

    Instead, the girl ying the sorcerer role spoke, ¡°With you around, we definitely wouldn¡¯t lose. Almighty, send us flying!¡±

    ¡°No problem, as long as a certain someone doesn¡¯t kill himself too badly,¡± the archer replied, the disdain in his voice obvious.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered about their conversation as she focused on fighting the opponent¡¯s blue beasts, calcting the HP level.

 Chapter 932 - Jiuâ€™s First Kill

    <h4>Chapter 932: Jiu¡¯s First Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu raised her long sword. Her full figure was appearing and a murderous aura was exploding from within!

    It was obvious that the opponent hadn¡¯t expected anyone to snatch their beasts from the start.

    Caught off guard, it wasn¡¯t just the beasts he had lost, he had even been struck in ce with his long sword!

    ¡°F*ck, this can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    That person bolted towards the sorcerer in the middlene.

    Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t as skillful as the youngster.

    With a leap, she executed a big move and in a matter of seconds, he was severely wounded.

    The man clenched down on his teeth as he finally managed to reach the defense tower.

    <i>But was that the end of it?</i>

    He seemed to have forgotten that before he had entered the tower, the youngster had used her second skill, sending a knife flying in his direction and prating is forehead.

    Even though he had escaped into the defense tower, the damage was done.

    He was still nning on going to the city, but the moment he had taken a step, a sound sted through the speakers. <i>KO!</i>

    The first drop of HP!

    The morous first kill!

    However, some of the burdensome teammates hadn¡¯t been looking at the map. Before the numbers had even appeared, the girl ying the sorcererined, ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you not to kill yourself! It¡¯s amazing how you can y so badly!¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the numbers on the screen changed.

    1-0!

    <i>Meaning their team had killed someone?</i>

    The girl paused mid-sentence, seemingly in disbelief. Her mouth was wide open.

    <i>How could the first kill happen so quickly? And it was even over at the opponent¡¯s side! This wasn¡¯t possible based on that burden¡¯s ability.</i>

    ¡°It was luck,¡± the archer replied.

    The sorcerer immediately added, ¡°He probably prayed before going out, heh.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still running around. Now that the opponent had managed to detect her, they would definitelye after her.

    After finishing off one person, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to have full HP. She was left with half her HP. If she was controlled by the sorcerer, it was pretty much over for her.

    But based on her hand speed and skillful operation, there wasn¡¯t a chance to control her.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu sent out a signal to gather.

    The message was sent out to the sorcerer in the middlene and in normal circumstances, the assassin would lead the opponent over.

    As long as the sorcerer with full HP in the middlene cooperated, they could easily finish off their opponents.

    Bo Jiu returned to the bushes and was prepared to retaliate, but at this moment, she realized the problem. The sorcerer in the middlene hadn¡¯t heard the message at all and wasn¡¯t even looking at the map as she continued to clear the troops.

    Bo Jiu was an assassin so she increased her speed and bolted, not having enough time to retreat.

    The opposing sorcerer struck her with a big move.

    Bo Jiu used the strength of her fingers, turning sharply to avoid the fatal blow.

    She was no longer suited to retaliate.

    It was the start of the battle and she didn¡¯t have enough finances or blood while the opponent wasing with full HP. ording to the map, there were backuping over as well.

    Bo Jiu turned, returning to her own defense tower.

    This time, she finally understood what a burden was like.

    She had always yed professional matches, hence, her teammates would only have problems with either their hand speed or their skills.

    But this sort... Bo Jiu nced at her team¡¯s sorcerer and archer. They didn¡¯t even bother looking at the map and weren¡¯t listening to messages. Where exactly did they get the confidence to address themselves as the Almighty who would send them flying?

    There was another issue. Why was the archer fighting the blue beasts? Why wasn¡¯t he going after the red beasts? Was he snatching her beasts?

    They were indeed burdensome teammates.

    Bo Jiu studied the map and decided to adjust her tactic.

    Without teammates, she would have to start fighting as though it was an individual match...

 Chapter 933 - They Called Jiu a Burden?

    <h4>Chapter 933: They Called Jiu a Burden?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She would have to grow first and strengthen her finances to get suitable equipment.

    That was her decision after examining the game, meaning she wasn¡¯t going to participate in team battles in the short term.

    <i>Did those who chose the assassin knew the impact of their attacks?</i>

    Not all of them. The long-range archer and a few attacking sorcerers were the main attackers.

    In normal circumstances, those using the assassin would have strict emphasis on the maneuvering. More importantly, they would have to examine the battle situation and decide when to attack, retreat, or retaliate.

    The advantage of an assassin was their high speed and explosive impact, but those who assumed an assassin to bolt forward without regard like a tanker were utterly wrong.

    It was obvious that was how the sorcerer and tank in the middlene thought.

    When the opponents came dashing forward, the two of them shouted, ¡°Hurry over, gather in the middlene and prepare for a team battle!¡±

    The defense towers on both the top and bottomne were being attacked, but they weren¡¯t going to save it and were preparing for a team battle?

    Bo Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t head over. She guarded the tower and cleared the troops, earning money wherever she went.

    She moved so quickly the thorn-head youngster was in a daze.

    He was wondering, <i>Even though it was the same ount and the same character, why did the character be so powerful under her control? It was unbelievable!</i>

    Bo Jiu was fighting someone on the topne. The person was severely wounded and just as she was striking their defense tower, there was a situation at the middlene as the female sorcerer had left the defense tower. Without even using the paralyzing fireball, she went straight for the big move.

    She assumed her big move alone would be able to finish the opponent off, but obviously, she didn¡¯t just use the wrong move, she also hadn¡¯t calcted the distance urately.

    The big move had indeed mmed into something, but none of the opponents were hit.

    It was embarrassing. How could she have made such a low level mistake? They were speechless.

    All that could be said was that she couldn¡¯t escape.

    As expected, when the opposing assassin caught the scene, he leaped over and used a short-range attack, confusing both her and the archer. In less than two seconds, the sorcerer was killed.

    The 1v0 that Bo Jiu had aplished became 1v1, a tie.

    When the archer saw it, he didn¡¯t bother about the defense tower, rushing back to the city. He shouted on his way back, ¡°Where is the assassin? Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s a team battle? Can he be a little less of a burden?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bothermenting on someone who abandoned the tower with full HP. She glided through the wilderness and leaped onto the defense tower to clear the troops, protect the tower, and earn more gold. Everything was done perfectly before she leaped back into the wilderness to fight beasts and continue to build her finances.

    When the female sorcerer saw the scene, her voice wasced with anger. ¡°Why are you still fighting beasts in such a critical moment? Don¡¯t you know about being a team? Do you know how to y Hero?¡±

    The girl ying the tank could no longer suppress herself. ¡°The assassin needs to fight beasts, you guys should protect the tower and stop gathering the team. There isn¡¯t a need at the start of the game.¡±

    ¡°He is such a burden.¡± The female sorcerer clearly wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°If he continue bringing us down, we will end up losing.¡±

    Bo Jiu, who was fighting red beasts, raised a brow, using spare time to type out one word.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    With that, the female sorcerer was so infuriated she wanted to beat someone! <i>What exactly did that burden mean?</i>

 Chapter 934 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 934: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Forget it.¡± The archer turned his speaker on. ¡°He can do as he pleases, we can team up for the middlene.¡±

    The female sorcerer agreed with a confident, ¡°Mmh,¡± as she maneuvered her character forward.

    The opponent came in a pair as well.

    It was the same pairing, both having a sorcerer and archer each.

    The female sorcerer caught the opportunity and immediately used her big move against them.

    This time, she did hit someone, but it was clear that the opposing sorcerer had slightly better skills as she knew to use the hypnotizing fireball first before cooperating with the archer to knock her out on the spot.

    Next a big move followed.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The female sorcerer died again!

    This time, the male archer didn¡¯t run since he had been shot by the opponent¡¯s arrow, reducing his speed. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.

    He was seconds away from being severely wounded.

    Right at this moment, the gleam from a knife came shing down!

    A small knife symbol appeared on the top of the opposing archer¡¯s head before Bo Jiu appeared with lighting speed, attacking perfectly and urately.

    It was only a few seconds and the archer was severely wounded.

    The opposing sorcerer sent out another hypnotizing fireball, but Bo Jiu dodged, avoiding the attack wlessly before returning with a flying dagger. Without giving them any time to react, she raised her long sword and went straight for the kill.

    Both the archer and the sorcerer were at the brink of death.

    With another hit by Bo Jiu, both of their lives would be taken down effortlessly.

    However, right at this moment, the male archer, who hadn¡¯t fully processed the situation, started to attack blindly.

    Coincidentally, he managed to strike them...

    The music sts through the speakers. <i>Double-kill!</i>

    The notifications on the screen showed that the male archer had taken the two lives.

    The female archer remarked again, her voice insinuating something. ¡°Look, look, this is what an Almighty is supposed to be like. Certain burdens should watch and learn rather than cause so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, with me behind watching him, he would manage to keep his live even if he rushes into their area.¡± The male archer sincerely believed he had taken down the double-kill. He seemed to have forgotten who had saved him when he almost got himself killed. Why did everything seem so wrong when it came out of his mouth?

    Bo Jiu turned over towards the thorn-head youngster. ¡°Who is this guy? Is this how they always y?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from No.1 Middle School.¡± The thorn-head youngster clenched his fists tightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like students from the No.1 Middle School, but you have to admit he really does y quite well.¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned. ¡°Is this how you define someone that ys well?¡±

    ¡°He just had a double-kill!¡± the thorn-head youngster replied seriously.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, her tone leveled. ¡°He won¡¯t have such an opportunity anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The thorn-head youngster didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers, wiping out a troop of soldiers. ¡°Without me around, he will only be killed.¡±

    Just as she had said, the moment Bo Jiu had finished her sentence, there was news of someone in the middlene being killed.

    This time, the opponents were the one with the double-kill.

    The score changed from 3-2 to 3-4.

    It was clear that Bo Jiu¡¯s side was the onegging behind.

    That wasn¡¯t all, the opponents had already destroyed one of their defense towers and the second defense tower was already partially destroyed.

    Fortunately, the girl ying the tank had been around. She hurriedly took position and managed to guard the remaining half of the tower.

    The male archer acted humble. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time, there was an error in my decision.¡±

    The female archer immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright to be killed once in a while. Everyone makes mistakes, unlike a certain burden who is off in the wilderness while we are having a team battle.¡±

    Just as the female archer finished her remark, another announcement came through the speakers!

    Bo Jiu had finished one of them off in the wilderness, sessfully bring the score to a tie!

    ¡°He has great luck to have met a severely wounded one,¡± the male archer remarked as he watched the map, his tone malicious.

    The female archer added on, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the both of us managed to injure him so badly just now? That guy really is lucky. It exins why he isn¡¯t willing to have a team battle with us, he¡¯s just leaching off our efforts.¡±

    Just as she finished her sentence, Bo Jiu had already brought a troop over to the opponent¡¯s defense tower and sessfully finished off the second defense tower on their topne.

    Then her character dashed into the wilderness once more, disappearing from the map.

    ¡°This burden only knows how to hide in the wilderness and nothing else, he really needs to buck up,¡± the female sorcerer reprimanded.

    The male archer remained confident. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about him anymore. With me around, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    With that, the both of them dashed forward.

    This time, there was only one person from the other side.

    2v1. Moreover, the opponent wasn¡¯t that good at the game.

    The female sorcerer sessfully finished him off, taking down a life.

    ¡°Hey, Burden, watch and learn, this is how you are supposed to be ying.¡±

    With that, she took a step forward.

    That was when a notice appeared on the screen. ¡°The Tyrant Boss has been killed¡±!

    Killing the Boss in the wilderness allowed the entire team to grow in both their finances and experience.

    It would be a serious help for the entire team.

    And the person who had taken down the Tyrant Boss was the burden the female sorcerer had been talking about endlessly, Bo Jiu.

    Did they really think Spade Z became the FC King so easily?

    Back in the days, she would always fight the bosses hidden and difficult to fight against, which was how she managed to shock Zone C over and over again.

    However, the archer continued to disregard her actions.¡±He is an assassin after all, it¡¯s normal for him to fight the Tyrant Boss. If I were the one ying the assassin, I would have finished off the Master Boss by now.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu typed out a reply leisurely. ¡°You can try and we can see how long you are able to persist before being killed off.¡±

    The male archer could hear theziness in her tone, which infuriated him. ¡°What are you trying to say?! Are you hinting that I don¡¯t y well and that I¡¯m the burden?!¡±

    In normal circumstances, no one would reply to his question since they were in the same team after all.

    But it didn¡¯t stop Bo Jiu as the word ¡°Yes¡± appeared on the screen.

    The archer wanted to curse. ¡°Heh,heh, we can all see who exactly is the burden in this team. You don¡¯t have the rights to talk about others when you didn¡¯t even join us for the team battle. Don¡¯t listen to him, let¡¯s go after the Master together. With the four of us, I¡¯m sure we can finish him off easily.¡±

    But was this really the case?

    They headed forward together when Bo Jiu sent out a retreat signal.

    However, only the girl ying tank hesitated, the others went straight for the Master Boss in the wilderness.

    Compared to the Tyrant Boss, the Master Boss had a much higher attack power and much more HP. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to fight him in the early stage of the game.

    But this wasn¡¯t the main point, the main point was that the opponents should be in the area as well.

    As expected, Bo Jiu¡¯s predictions had been right. She retreated back hurriedly, but it was toote.

    It was chaotic team battle over at the wilderness and the female sorcerer and male archer were killed once again.

    Fortunately, the Master Boss hadn¡¯t been killed. The opposing team were still fighting him.

    Everyone knew that thest attacker would end up reaping the benefits of the Boss and that was what snatching Boss was all about.

    Bo Jiu hid in the bushes, calcting the Boss¡¯s HP.

    In the critical moment, a flying dagger flew past...

    Everyone knew...

 Chapter 935 - Always Follow through with the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 935: Always Follow through with the Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone knew the oue of the dagger at this moment.

    Thest blow had an explosive impact and snatched over the Boss, which the opponents had taken such a painful time to snatch over, sessfully capturing the Flying Dragon!

    ¡°F*ck, is their assassin a hacker? How did he manage to snatch the Boss?¡±

    ¡°I was killed twice while attacking the beasts, this is so unfair!¡±

    ¡°Stop whining, let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    There were five of them over at the Master Boss and none of them had full HP.

    But even so, they had their tank, a far-range archer and the team controlling sorcerer. Together, they came straight in Bo Jiu¡¯s direction.

    Bo Jiu nced at the map on her phone, but didn¡¯t retreat.

    The reason was simple, two of their team members were on the way back, the tank and the sorcerer. If she headed back, it was seeking her own death.

    Instead, she dashed past them into the wilderness, making use of the bushes and walls to make a beautiful escape from the archer and the far-range attacker.

    ¡°This guy has guts!¡±

    ¡°Block him, we have to stop the assassin!¡±

    But it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to try to stop her. Bo Jiu tossed a flying dagger backwards while she made her escape.

    The flying dagger flew past both of them and both of their speed reduced.

    She was about to escape, but just then, the kid washing her head identally covered the youngster¡¯s eyes with the towel.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s first reaction was that it was over.

    As expected, the teammates who had revived hadn¡¯t given her any help as she hit a wall.

    She came face to face with her opponents. One was severely wounded and the other with half HP, but both were using their big move on her.

    This meant that if the archer and sorcerer on her team hade forward together, they would have been finished off.

    But they hadn¡¯t helped and hadn¡¯t bothered trying to save her.

    When Bo Jiu sat up again, her character was already in the city center¡¯s revival center.

    The female sorcerer wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°We are all back. Why would you dash forward by yourself? You would just end up being cornered.¡±

    ¡°Li Xue, he snatched the Master Boss and all you did was watching him being cornered. Didn¡¯t you see the Master Boss he managed to take down?¡± The girl ying the tank was seriously enraged. ¡°You were the one who can¡¯t even manage to use your skills properly, not him.¡±

    The female sorcerer paused, her tone flippant. ¡°Judging from your tone, Qing, are you trying to say that I¡¯m in the wrong? Let him fight by himself then. Let¡¯s see how many times he will be killed by them.¡±

    The female sorcerer hadn¡¯t expected the response to her dare, but Bo Jiu volunteered herself forward.

    It wasn¡¯t fair to say she went by herself though, since she had a flying dragon in front of her and a troop behind.

    It was akin to having a tank at guarding her.

    The opponent¡¯s defense tower was wiped out by Bo Jiu, leaving it as empty shell. There was an archer in the middlene. ¡°You don¡¯t participate in team battles and insist on taking side paths.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how he is,¡± the female sorcerer scoffed.

    She nced at the map and saw that the entire opposing team was heading towards the burden. She added, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Something-something isn¡¯t right!¡±

    The opposing team seemed to have detected something.

    He was a frequent professional esportspetition watcher and seemed to have caught onto something.

    The finances of the assassin in front of them was more than two times of theirs!

    Meaning that with the same character, his attack power would be much more impactful than theirs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over...¡± Before he could finish his warning, the announcement came sting through the speakers. <i>KO, one kill!</i>

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± The female sorcerer shrugged. ¡°How dare he deny he is a burden?¡±

    But the very next second, her face fell because the very next second, another announcement sted through the speakers. <i>Double-kill!</i>

    <i>Double-kill? What did that mean? The first death was the opponent and not the burden?</i>

    That wasn¡¯t all, the burden had also managed to finish off two of them even though he was being cornered by five of them?

    The male archer wasn¡¯t ruffled by the news. ¡°It¡¯s just two deaths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore. But I¡¯ve got to say, this guy has amazing luck...¡±

    The male archer med everything on luck, helping to give the female archer an out, but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t going to give them such an opportunity.

    She retreated slightly and hid in the bushes.

    The opposing team mate shouted, ¡°F*ck, he went into hiding again, where is the tank? Go over and crash him!¡±

    The opposing team¡¯s attacker was the one whomented.

    Unbeknownst to him, seconds after he finished his sentence, the assassin, who had been running to the right, trembled slightly to change his figure beforeing straight down at him.

    Momentarily, the music sts through the speakers the third time! <i>Triple-kill!</i>

    But that wasn¡¯t the end because Bo Jiu turned, tossing out her flying daggers to reduce the opponent¡¯s speed.

    The opposing assassin couldn¡¯t move and had no way out.

    And with that, the announcement came through again. <i>Forth kill!</i>

    The announcement was unlike before as both the opposing team and the haircutter trimming Bo Jiu¡¯s hair were dumbfounded.

    The thorn-head youngster opened his mouth wide. ¡°Is-is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied, her fingers doing another turn.

    The thorn-head youngster reminded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? You are severely wounded!¡±

    The tank on the other side could barely move.

    ¡°With the dragon around, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Bo Jiu shifted the screens several times as though she was changing her equipment. The screens were moving so fast the thorn-head youngster was going to get a headache.

    The thorn-head youngster caressed his temples. ¡°You can still fight in your severely wounded state? The opponent is a tank!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have his big move anymore,¡± Bo Jiu replied lightly.

    The thorn-head youngster was confused. <i>How was that even possible?! How could he have remembered that?! This wasn¡¯t going to be an easy game at all!</i>

    ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t die if you don¡¯t escape,¡± Bo Jiu added. She had already raised her long sword and shed it across the grounds, finishing off the opponent.

    The tank didn¡¯t have any time to react before he was severely wounded.

    He assumed that was the end of it since the city center was directly behind him and he just had to persevere until he was back.

    However, the instant he turned towards the city center, a flying dagger came straight at him. <i>KO!</i>

    <i>The fifth consecutive death!</i>

    The thorn-head youngster inhaled deeply.

    The female sorcerer and the male archer were frozen to the ground, the announcement ying loudly. Everyone had heard it. 1v5, he was cornered and yet still managed to aplish five consecutive kills!

    This time, none of them dared to me it on luck anymore.

    It was an awkward situation because everything in front of them, the tall and upright figure in the middle of the screens and the destroyed cityke behind him were all smashing straight into their faces.

    They won the match, but they didn¡¯t just win as all of them were stunned by the assassin¡¯s maneuvering, especially by the five consecutive kills at the end.

    The opposing team couldn¡¯t help adding Bo Jiu. They wanted to be her disciple!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t ept their request, passing the phone back to the original owner. She nced at her reflection in the mirror, seemingly in deep thought.

    This match hadn¡¯t been easy and there were several times she had to run in order to save her own life.

    That wasn¡¯t how professional esports was like because regardless of where she was, her team would always rush forward for support. She didn¡¯t have to run, all she had to do was make a quick, decisive, and fearless interception, especially when she was in the same team as the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu pondered. She seemed to understand what Feng Yi had meant at the beginning when he had said, ¡°You still need training.¡±.

    In Hero, it was indeed possible for one person to send the team flying, but in real esports, it wasn¡¯t just one person ying.

    She had to be like the Almighty. He could hold the ground alone and yet, when it was time for a team battle, he could provide the perfect support and coordination.

    It seemed that before the National League, she stillcked in certain areas and it was time to change.

    Over at this end, the youngster with her silver hair trimmed was smiling.

    Over at the other end, the thorn-head youngster took a moment to think it through. In the end, he opened up his WeChat and with a flushed face, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t the one ying in the previous match, I¡¯m not really good with the assassin, but I¡¯m alright as a tank. Even though I¡¯m a burden, I can shield at the front so that the team has time to escape. What I¡¯m trying to say, are you still willing to y with me?¡±

    In reality, if the thorn-head youngster hadn¡¯t confessed, none of them would have known he had gotten someone else to y in ce of him since they were still under the shock of the five consecutive kill.

    As for the thorn-head youngster, he didn¡¯t have a single strength. He didn¡¯t do well in school and even though he wasn¡¯t bad looking, he wasn¡¯t very bright and loved to act as the boss. But even in the games, he wasn¡¯t able to win the No.1 Middle School boss.

    Thetter was a huge blow to him because No.1 Middle School and No.2 Middle School had a feud that couldn¡¯t be understood.

    The battle for the stronger party was linked to dignity!

    If he were topare, he wasn¡¯t as good looking as the boss from No.1 Middle School and now that the trend was going towards those fair pretty boys, tough guys like him were no longer in vogue.

    That aside, he did have a rule he abided by. It was that he would always follow through with the truth.

    He wanted to act strong and formidable, but after watching the youngster, he wanted to win once. He had made up his mind before the match, to tell them the truth if the youngster won.

    Even though he could be a bast*rd, he would never lie to the girl he adored.

    Because of that, Bo Jiu decided this guy was worthy of being a friend.

    The WeChat group was silent for a second, but the very next second, the female sorcerer Li Xue¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°I knew it. How could a burden like you suddenly y so well?¡±

    ¡°Gaming requires intelligence after all, Li Xue, stop making things difficult for a student from No.2 Middle School. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have thought to get a substitute yer.¡± It was obviously the male archer who hadmented.

    The thorn-head youngster clenched his fists in silence when Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°This is the second time you swallowed your anger.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, they are her friends.¡± The thorn-head youngster hung his head, looking like a big puppy. ¡°With my temper, I would have beaten her to a pulp! Heh heh, it really is a humiliation to my name as the boss of No.2 Middle School.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow, looking at him in silence.

    Just then, another voice came up. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Outside,¡± The thorn-head youngster replied sullenly.

    ¡°Come over to my house,¡± the girl replied. Even though she sounded hostile, her words were warm. ¡°No one said you have to y esports well. Aren¡¯t you going toe over for tuition lessons? Aren¡¯t you intending on going to college?¡±

    The thorn-head youngster¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ming over right now!¡±

    The girl was clearly trying to boost the thorn-head youngster¡¯s morale. ¡°Some people are indeed intelligent, but remember, I like those that are dumber and sometimes a little burdensome.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, Mmh!¡± The thorn-head youngster nodded repeatedly.

    Bo Jiu visualized two bunny ears appearing at the top of his head. <i>Geez... Did your underlings at the No.2 Middle School know how you were behaving right now?</i>

    ¡°Judging from your tone, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small area after all. We weren¡¯t really familiar with each other in the past, but got closer afterwards.¡± With that, the thorn-head youngster turned over to tap on Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I heard you went crazy because of your love for Young Master Qin. Have you managed to win his heart over?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Where did you hear that from? And when did I go crazy because of my love for him?</i>

    ¡°Honestly, I have always despised people like you in the past... How should I put it? Oh right, gays.¡± The thorn-head youngster frowned. ¡°But you aren¡¯t the same, you aren¡¯t a sissy or feminine at all. As the boss of No.2 Middle School, I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this since eliminating you lot has always been part of my grand scheme, but this time, it isn¡¯t the same. I think there¡¯s a problem with No.1 Middle School recently, you shouldn¡¯t just put all your attention on chasing your male Almighty. You shouldn¡¯t forget your destiny as the boss of No.1 Middle School.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... What did you mean with destiny as the boss of No.1 Middle School... Such a ridiculous conversation!</i>

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu asked casually.

    The thorn-head youngster caressed his chin. ¡°Someone who wishes to buy into the top views, it¡¯s the girl who was ying with us just now.¡±

    ¡°Buy into the top view? Bo Jiu frowned. ¡°Why would a high school student want to do that?¡±

    The Thorn-head youngster shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics but I do know who she is after, an online writer who seems depressed.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her brows. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an esports idol?¡± The thorn-head youngster pouted. ¡°An idol has to unleash his ability so that those fans that adore you learn to be good. I¡¯m sure they will believe what you say. Besides, my girlfriend is pretty fond of that author.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°The girl ying the tank character in the game just now, isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± the thorn-head youngster replied bashfully.

    Bo Jiu repliedzily, ¡°All she did was ask you over for tuition, how did she end up as your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her say she likes me?¡± The thorn-head youngster shook his head. ¡°Forget it, someone like you who isn¡¯t confessed to regrly would never understand.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°Honestly, that isn¡¯t the only problem with No.1 Middle School. As the top student in No.1 Middle School, you probably aren¡¯t aware, but it is bing rather troublesome.¡± The thorn-head youngster exposed yet another gossip. ¡°Just recently, I saw a girl from No.1 Middle School with the local bully. She seemed to be his mistress and was helping him with something. Recently, the local bully seems to have gotten into some business, basically, it is something profitable. But what¡¯s dangerous was the previous time I followed my dad to a meeting, I caught snippets of the conversation mention about taking down the school and that it would be more profitable than it is right now. Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t the No.1 Middle School be filled with nerds who only knew how to study? Why does it seem messier than my No.2 Middle School?¡±

    Even though it seemed like an innocent conversation, he managed to spill many details.

    Bo Jiu remained unruffled as she took note of his words. She stuffed her hands into her pockets and nced up at the hanging clock on the wall. ¡°I have something on, I¡¯ll be making a move.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the thorn-head youngster replied. ¡°I¡¯ll look out for your No.1 Middle School students the next time I go on a meeting with my dad. I wouldn¡¯t want anyone from your side dead before we have even exchanged hands. You are my savior after all.¡±

    Once Bo Jiu had left, someone from the WeChat group asked, ¡°Who was the assassin just now? I made a recording of the match and uploaded the video online and the viewers are dying to know who he is!¡±

    The thorn-head youngster took a moment before typing an ID. ¡°Spade Z.¡±

    The WeChat group exploded almost instantly!

    ¡°Spade Z? Gosh! It¡¯s actually my Highness Jiu! Is he still there? Is he still there! I need to confess!¡±

    ¡°That exins the first kill the moment the match started, it is indeed my Big Spade¡¯s usual ying style.¡±

    ¡°And he managed to snatch the Dragon, that was so despicable, it was simply beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The opponent must have been depressed, that¡¯s why you should never fight the Dragon when Big Spade is around, it would ruin one¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Li Xue, you called Big Spade a burden just a while back...¡±

    After being called out, Li Xue paused slightly before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s just a game, a professional esports yer will definitely be better than ordinary yers like us. Honestly, I don¡¯t really know those esports yers and I don¡¯t really like them very much. I¡¯m not really judging them, but they really are tarnishing the image of us students. They aren¡¯t studying well and spend most of their time paying esports, game addiction isn¡¯t a good thing after all.¡±

    Previously, the thorn-head youngster had managed to control his temper, but this time, after hearing herment, he automatically turned on the speaker. ¡°Li Xue, you should think before speaking. Don¡¯t you remember who the top student in No.1 Middle School is? It¡¯s the person you just imed to not study well. Spade Z is a professional esports yer, but once it entered your mouth, he turned into a game addict. Isn¡¯t that judging someone? If you think gaming isn¡¯t good, you can stop gaming because all you see is the negative side of things while there are some who are struggling and preserving. They aren¡¯t going to abandon their dreams or give up. Even if they don¡¯t do well in school, they can still shine on the esports stage. If you don¡¯t understand what that means, shut your mouth and stop making so much noise.¡±

    ¡°Qing, this is the person you like. I had enough, even the way he speaks is barbaric.¡± Li Xue smirked.

    Qing pressed onto the speaker as well, her tone calm. ¡°If you think being truthful is barbaric, we won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    Li Xue paused. She never expected her friend to embarrass her, hence, she added, ¡°I guess you be whoever you are dating.¡± With that, she went offline.

    She had something more important to do and didn¡¯t need to waste time arguing with them.

    Even though it seemed peaceful, in reality, darkness had started to seep in.

    A book once said that a human¡¯s heart was more frightening than ghosts as human hearts were unpredictable.

    Time started to trickle by.

    In the biggest garden themed hotel in Jiang City, a gathering specifically for women in business was held.

    It was an annual gathering which invited all the famous and established women in Jiang City.

    They didn¡¯t just invite the wealthy, ss was also a factor.

    Hence, the invitation for the gathering was highly sought after.

    The entire area was decorated with fresh flowers. The decorations were made of wood and a grand piano was ced in the center. A champagne tower was stacked up high and the wooden tables decorated with white table cloths. The tables were covered with candles and a vast selection of fruits.

    Not far from there, a dessert chef was making snacks while others were roasting meat.

    Whatever the guests were craving for, they could find it in this gathering.

    In the past, He Honghua didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in such gatherings.

    It wasn¡¯t just because she wasn¡¯t rich enough, it was because they would extend the invitation to Su Mei instead.

    The reason He Honghua participated was also because she was clear what she had to do at a specific time.

    Her Jiu was already a professional esports yer and would only get bigger in the future. She was already famous enough to be the hottest topic amongst students.

    That was the reason she wouldn¡¯t look back. She didn¡¯t wish for others to be talking about her farming roots or that she was an illiterate woman without ss when they spoke about her Jiu.

    Humans were weird creatures.

    In the past, He Honghua had never been bothered about what others said about her, but the moment her child was involved, everything changed.

    The origins of her birth didn¡¯t matter, but she didn¡¯t wish for such matters to affect her Jiu.

    He Honghua had always been loud and enthusiastic and this time, she had actually made the exception to get her makeup done and had even gotten herself a stylist, all to ensure she looked presentable.

    She had dressed up before in the past, but regardless of how she dressed, she still couldn¡¯t rid herself off being called a violent woman when she reached the club.

    He Honghua was still hesitating, wondering if she should turn up.

    Right at that moment, a willowy figure appeared on her left. The youngster reached out and ced a hand on her shoulders, her lips curving into her signature clean faint smile. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Bo Jiu wore a white suit with a bow tightened on the front, her curved up lips making her look like a prince with her curved eyes and bright smile.

    There weren¡¯t many people who could look good in a suit in this color, but Bo Jiu seemed to be born with an ambiguous aura. Even though she was dressed in white, she was able to radiate a mischievous air which captivated others.

    Even He Honghua herself felt that her Jiu was ravishing enough to make one blush. Her round face broke into a smile instantly, looking sweet and warm.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, her elbows bent into a curve for He Honghua to put in her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mrs He, you may enter.¡±

    He Honghua had never been weed in such a manner before and thus paused before reaching out clumsily to pull herself into the curved hands.

    ¡°Mrs He, have more confidence and trust me, your Jiu is handsome enough for you to earn some brownie points.¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed about her words, a radiant smile on her suave looking face.

    It was indeed narcissism at its best, but with that one line, He Honghua was no longer as uneasy as before.

    <i>Yes, have more confidence.</i>

    She was here to eat!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget to nce sideways as she walked, observing He Honghua¡¯s face. When she caught the smile on her face, her lips curled up as well.

    He Honghua asked, ¡°What did you do today? I went to the club, but you weren¡¯t there and your teammates said you weren¡¯t there for training.¡±

    Bo Jiu would never tell He Honghua that she went to deactivate a bomb. She reached out and tugged her suit, a sly smile on her face. ¡°I went to buy this and trim my hair. I¡¯m going to apany Mrs He to a dinner, I can¡¯t juste unprepared when I¡¯m supposed to attract everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

    He Honghua chuckled. ¡°This child...¡±

    When the two of them entered, they caught the attention of the entire crowd.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been wrong, her face was indeed captivating... And alluring...

 Chapter 936 - Defeat Jiu and She Retaliates

    <h4>Chapter 936: Defeat Jiu and She Retaliates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The male archer from the game was at the gathering as well.

    As opposed to Jiu¡¯s suit, he ced more effort in his outfit. He wore an English style swallow-tailed coat tailored to perfection. It helped making him appear firm and upright.

    The male archer wasn¡¯t anyone foreign. He was Yi Sihuo, the ¡®celebrity¡¯ son of Guo Rong, the woman who had made mocking remarks when she found out He Honghua was also attending the gathering.

    When he found out Movie Queen An was also attending the gathering, he was sure he had found his chance.

    Since they were from the same industry, he managed to get hold of news about Movie Queen An. She had recently agreed to participate in a huge film directed by an internationally renowned director. The director was currently in China seeking out an asian youngster with a mysterious vibe to star in his film.

    If he managed to receive Movie Queen An¡¯s rmendation, he could potentially enter the huge film.

    When that happened, he wouldn¡¯t just be a third ss actor.

    Those who weren¡¯t in the industry probably weren¡¯t aware that only actors who had participated in big overseas films were able to secure a continuous stream of resource and support within the country. That wasn¡¯t all, he would also be known as an actor with recognized abilities.

    The gathering today was considered a chance for Yi Sihuo to climb through the ranks.

    As for his acting skills, did they really matter?

    They lived in an era where only looks mattered. As long as his skills were alright, there wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    There were colleagues who had advised him to hone his skills, but that waspletely hrious. He had to squeeze time out just to attend his sses so that the paparazzi wouldn¡¯t me acting for affecting his studies. In order to build a role model image, he didn¡¯t have time to learn acting.

    Besides, he could always have a substitute in some scenes.

    As long as he had connections, he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about his poprity and the chance in front of him was the best opportunity.

    In terms of looks, he was confident there wasn¡¯t anyone who could beat him, but Yi Sihuo was worried that his attention would be stripped away.

    The crowd who had been speaking to him all paused, their attention steering towards the youngster who had overshadowed him in the game earlier today.

    Yi Sihuo was still in the WeChat group. Hence, he knew Spade Z was the yer who had reced the burden.

    But the youngster didn¡¯t know he was the archer.

    Yi Sihuo would never expose personal information, regardless of whether it was in the game or in reality. The extent of the information he gave out was his school, the No.1 Middle School.

    He was a celebrity after all.

    But today was the first time he had such an experience.

    He could disregard being overshadowed in the game, but this nouveau riche came from the outskirts. Who gave him the rights to overshadow him here?

    Guo Rong wasn¡¯t weing as well.

    It wasn¡¯t all that weird since thedies who came out to socialize often all knew about the close ties between Guo Rong and Su Mei. Guo Rong had never fancied He Honghua and had once remarked about how she was a fat and unsophisticated woman who was persisting for nothing. Couldn¡¯t she tell how inadequate she waspared to Su Mei? If she had known any better, she would just have stepped aside and given up her position.

    She pouted when she saw Bo Jiuing with He Honghua.

    However, such people would never put their emotions on their sleeves because that was the symbol of elegance they believed in.

    Guo Rong saw herself higher than the others and had never saw He Honghua as an equal because of her lowly upbringing. With her status, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to join their ranks.

    She didn¡¯t have to say much about her son either because he wasn¡¯t just boy-crazy, he had even ruthlessly went against his father.

    Guo Rong had heard Su Mei talk about him before.

    Other than being a professional esports yer, there wasn¡¯t anything else good about him.

    Calling him an esports yer was just a nicer way of calling it, honestly speaking, wasn¡¯t he just someone who gamed? Those lowly people were just grabbing onto any opportunity to use against others.

    Guo Rong retracted her gaze. She held onto the ss and smiled, refusing to give such a person another nce.

    ¡°Come, Sihuo, you should follow Auntie Yang Huan more often, get her to give you some support. I remember you mentioning your ties with Movie Queen An, right?¡±

    Guo Rong was just trying to make her son look better.

    Yi Sihuo had indeed met Movie Queen An before, but he was just in the audience while she was the goddess of the movie industry who went on stage to collect her award.

    That didn¡¯t stop him from using it to his advantage though. ¡°We met before overseas.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Huan was the organizer of the entire gathering. She arched a brow and chuckled. ¡°Sihuo has been doing well.¡±

    Yi Sihuo pretended to be humble. ¡°That wasn¡¯t much, it was just a coincidental meeting at an award show. I was simply learning from a senior from the industry.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t doing too bad, there were many enquires about you when people saw our photo together. You will definitely be famous in the future.¡± Yang Huan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your Auntie Yang Huan when the timees.¡±

    Yi Sihuo replied confidently, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    However, this conversation hadn¡¯t managed to garner the intention he had desired as the other madams near him weren¡¯t talking about him, but instead discussing the nouveau riche who didn¡¯t even deserve to lift his shoes.

    ¡°He should be the one. Is he called Spade Z? My daughter really loves him... And my daughter is someone who buries her nose in books. She doesn¡¯t have many interests, but this time, she was determined to surpass the school hunk in order to be worthy as a fan. What exactly is she thinking?¡±

    ¡°My son was even more interesting, he recently cut off all his hair and said he was going to join the army. He had even said it was humiliating how he couldn¡¯t even defeat a pretty boy. Now that he is willing to join the army, me and his dad are finally at ease. In the past, he always felt as though he was the best in the world and acted arrogantly, not looking up to anyone. But I got to say, he is indeed impressive for being able to defeat my son.¡±

    ¡°It is good to have such a kid.¡±

    ¡°He looks rather sensible and seemspletely unlike how Su Mei had described him...¡±

    Gossip ran wild throughout the gathering.

    Yi Sihuo wanted to be the center of their gossip and his mother had the same thoughts.

    Guo Rong couldn¡¯t just ept what was happening. In the past, whenever her son apanied her to an event, she would always end up being the star everyone envied.

    Today¡¯s gathering wasn¡¯t going as she nned.

    Guo Rong narrowed her eyes...

    As a guest, it was basic courtesy to greet the host.

    After they entered, Bo Jiu brought He Honghua over to Yang Huan.

    If He Honghua hade alone, she wouldn¡¯t be as confident, but it was different with Bo Jiu around.

    He Honghua greeted Yang Huan naturally.

    To Yang Huan, it was considered basic courtesy to maintain a harmonious rtionship.

    Even though it didn¡¯t make a difference whether or not she invited He Honghua, she would engage in social pleasantries.

    Before today, Guo Rong was still able to maintain such a front, but now, she couldn¡¯t. He Honghua wasn¡¯t someone worthy of the gathering so why should she bother about maintaining harmony?

    ¡°Boss He, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Guo Rong smiled. ¡°Your son is getting more ravishing by the day. From the looks of it, we have rather simr profiles, with just one son in the household. But Sihuo has always been a sensible child, he is humble as well and has never caused me any trouble. Even though he is starting to get popr, it hasn¡¯t gotten to his head. Your son on the other hand...¡± With that, she paused slightly and arched her brows before continuing, ¡°He has been gued with a continuous stream of bad press. As parents, we have to consider the factors holistically. It¡¯d be good if he managed to make it big, but if he doesn¡¯t, he would be jaded and that could potentially lead him down the wrong path. His parents have to pay more attention, both the inner and outer teachings are critical. I remember your son wasn¡¯t very used to such events in the past, how is he coping today? Has he mastered the art of drinking wine?¡±

    Bo Jiu still had an impression of Guo Rong, but not of her son.

    Guo Rong brought up the art of wine drinking to mock the original owner of the body because the very first time she had participated in an event with Su Mei, she had downed the entire ss of wine after a toast and wasn¡¯t familiar with social etiquette.

    At that time, the original body¡¯s owner had sincerely trusted Su Mei and wasn¡¯t aware Su Mei had brought her out just to humiliate her and to make herself look better.

    Guo Rong was one of the perpetrators.

    He Honghua understood what she meant, her eyes dimming. She told herself not to be rash and not to act recklessly. If she gave in to her impulses, it would be akin to falling into their trap. She had to suppress herself as it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if she blew up.

    Based on Bo Jiu¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t think much of the remark, but He Honghua was present today and in this world, there would always be that one person who wasn¡¯t willing for her to be even the slightest bit upset.

    For Fu Jiu, He Honghua was such a person.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I have been researching on red wine recently.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, her smile devilish. ¡°Thanks for your concern, Boss Guo.¡±

    From Guo Rong¡¯s memory, the youngster was still the weak and useless nouveau riche.

    Guo Rong was caught off guard by the youngster¡¯s reply so she took a moment before smiling. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know about it. I was nning on getting Sihuo to teach you some tips. You guys aren¡¯t that far off in terms of age and even though there are differences in some areas, I¡¯m sure that would makemunicating more convenient. Of course, other than gaming, you don¡¯t do much unlike my Sihuo, who spends his time reading scripts or studying. You have to learn from that.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lips. ¡°Boss Guo, what makes you think I haven¡¯t been doing anything?¡±

    ¡°As esports yers, gaming is all you do.¡± Even though there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with her words, everyone could tell the underlying meaning.

    Bo Jiu nced at her, her voice calm and leveled. ¡°Boss Guo seems to have misunderstood my profession, we don¡¯t just game. As a professional esports yer, we spend at least eight hours online and the other four is spent on training the basics such as reaction, hand speed, maneuvering and the chemistry between teammates, all of which has to be revisited constantly. Moreover, Boss Guo, I believe it is the basic of a boss to respect everyone¡¯s profession. What do you think?¡±

    Guo Rong was stumped. She would never have expected a tiny country bumpkin to have turned into such a formidable opponent.

    He so seamlessly pulled her into a trap.

    There were many people around that dabbled in a variety of industries, hence, she knew what sort of mistake she had made.

    Yang Huan didn¡¯t wish for any unhappiness to happen since her Sister An would be arriving shortly.

    Hence, when she detected the spark, she immediately came forward. ¡°Kids these days are more intelligent than us, Boss Guo means no harm. Come and have a toast.¡±

    Yang Huan wasn¡¯t very fair, but she had frequent interactions with Guo Rong after all while He Honghua was just an outsider.

    She had only invited her to boost the attendance. Between the both of them, she would definitely side with Guo Rong.

    ¡°Hey, there seems to be something missing,¡± Yang Huan remarked, she turned towards Yi Sihuo. ¡°I don¡¯t think the music had been chosen well. Sihuo, could you honor me with a piece on the piano?¡±

    Their pleasantries were just a way to disregard He Honghua and Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu had never participated in such events with He Honghua, but when she saw how resigned He Honghua was from the treatment, her eyes dimmed.

    How many times had she been ostracised to have gotten used to it?

    She knew exactly how much effort He Honghua had ced into the gathering today and perhaps, she really didn¡¯t mind.

    But even if it didn¡¯t matter, this shouldn¡¯t be her reaction.

    <i>Such an event wasn¡¯t worth attending </i>, Bo Jiu wanted toment.

    She turned and was met with a familiar voice. ¡°Auntie Yang, I can do that, but from what I heard, Young Master Fu sounds rather impressive. Why don¡¯t we both y a segment? It doesn¡¯t have to be a famous piece, just a basic one will do. I¡¯m sure Young Master Fu can handle that?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, ncing over at Yi Sihuo with a raised brow.

    <i>He... was the burdensome archer from this morning?</i>

    Yi Sihuo wasn¡¯t aware of Bo Jiu¡¯s talent for disguise and sensitivity towards tones. Moreover, the arrogance and mockery in Yi Sihuo¡¯s tone was still as thick as this morning.

    Naturally, Bo Jiu could tell who he was.

    ¡°Or does Young Master Fu not even know the basics?¡± Yi Sihuo pressed, obviously not giving her any way out. Even though he wasn¡¯t well acquainted with this worthless guy, he knew of some details. For instance that he had never yed the piano or even touched one before.

    <i>He acted so arrogantly in the game and had even overshadowed him? He was going to let him pay now that they were in real life!</i>

    Even though they had a piano at home, He Honghua has never heard her Jiu y it before, hence, she had always treated it as a decoration since Jiu had always enjoyed unting such things.

    Yi Sihuo was doing it deliberately so that Jiu would humiliate herself.

    He Honghua tightened her fists, prepared to intercept, but Bo Jiu replied before she could speak. ¡°Who¡¯s going to start?¡±

    He Honghua took a moment. Then she looked up, her gaze heavy with worry.

    Yi Sihuoughed. ¡°You can start, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have the mood after I¡¯m done since I¡¯m a professional after all.¡±

    His words wereced with mockery, it was obvious that he was trying to push her down.

    ¡°Oh? You are a professional?¡± Bo Jiu walked forward casually, standing in front of the piano. With a nce over, her lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be embarrassing if you don¡¯t y as well as a novice like me.¡±

    Yi Sihuo scoffed. ¡°You should save those words till after you are done.¡±

    <i>This worthless youngster was too much. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to y better than him. Who exactly did he think he was?</i>

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered.

    Everyone nced over at the silver-haired youngster dressed in a suit as he sat in the brightest and most eye catching spot.

    But at this moment...

 Chapter 937 - The Fangirl Named Movie Queen An

    <h4>Chapter 937: The Fangirl Named Movie Queen An</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, the crowd inhaled deeply!

    Both Bo Jiu and Yi Sihuo, who was mocking her, turned in the direction of the gasps.

    A woman walked in. She was a blessed child from above, her face and the air around her both wless and out of this world. There weren¡¯t many who could carry an eastern red dress with such elegance. She didn¡¯t seem to be having any issues with the vibrant shade, the fiery color a stark contrast to her creamy skin. It gave off azy beauty which couldn¡¯t be described.

    That wasn¡¯t all as there was a man standing by her side. He was dressed in a full ck suit which radiated a military¡¯s young master¡¯s aura. He had his arms bent, his long and tender legs taking long strides forward. His high nose bridge and thin lips perfectly well bnced, sexy and elegant.

    Who else could it be other than the wless Young Master Qin?

    And the woman beside him was obviously Movie Queen An, who the crowd had been anticipating the other day.

    In reality, there weren¡¯t many who knew of the rtionship between Movie Queen An and Qin Mo.

    More importantly, no one knew Movie Queen An¡¯s background apart from her acting career.

    Today¡¯s appearance came as a surprise.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem right for them to be acquainted based on their age difference.

    <i>She managed to get Young Master Qin to apany her to an event and had deliberately dimmed her own mour, she must be a rtive to the Qin Group. Was Movie Queen An Young Master Qin¡¯s cousin?</i>

    Their incorrect guesses were because Movie Queen An looked nowhere near 40.

    Amongst those that were present, only Yang Huan and Bo Jiu were aware of the truth.

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard by their appearance.

    ording to their personalities, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to be present in such an event.

    Indeed, Movie Queen An¡¯s main aim was to meet her future inws.

    She would never have expected to meet her son at the entrance, which was when she decided to enter with him.

    Movie Queen An had wanted her son to greet Madam He with her, but the moment she entered and nced up, she saw the silver-haired youngster, who sat by the grand piano with a faint smile.

    <i>Jiu was here as well!</i>

    In that moment, Movie Queen An¡¯s eyes lit up.

    That was the benefit of looking good, even her eyes were captivating.

    Yang Huan caught sight of where Movie Queen An was looking.

    She assumed she was looking at Yi Sihuo, hence, she walked over with a smile. ¡°Sister An, you are here at the right time, Sihuo was just preparing to honor us with a piece on the piano.¡±

    Guo Rong followed behind her, ncing at the beauty in front of her who looked nowhere near her age. With that, she had a different intention.

    Previously, she wasn¡¯t aware of how powerful she was.

    In her eyes, this woman was just an actress who acted well.

    After she heard what her son had said, she was convinced her background would be of great help to her son, which was when she started to see her differently.

    It would be a waste to step all over He Honghua and her son in this critical moment.

    Since a country bumpkin would always stay the same, she shouldn¡¯t waste her efforts on them.

    Hence, Guo Rong quickly continued behind Yang Huan¡¯s words. ¡°Mrs An, Sihuo mentioned your encounter with him from the past and has always been asking me to learn from your grace and elegance. Today, after I¡¯ve seen it in his entirety, I realized how much I amcking.¡±

    Movie Queen An didn¡¯t reply to her ttery as she was well educated enough not to expose her in public. But at the same time, she just smiled lightly without fueling her on so that she would leave voluntarily.

    It was a pity though. Since Guo Rong had approached her with a motive, she disregarded Movie Queen An¡¯sck of interest. Instead, she continued to smile brightly as she added, ¡°I¡¯ll get Sihuo to prepare right this instant. Mrs An is here, hurry and y a good piece.¡±

    With that, Guo Rong walked towards the piano.

    Little did she imagine that at this moment, Qin Mo wasmunicating with a certain someone through his gaze.

    It was probably for her to head over.

    This time, Bo Jiu understood what he meant. She supported her chin with her left hand, her fingers tapping the piano keys, indicating her intentions to y a piece.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. He nced past her towards Yi Sihuo, who was standing behind her, his gaze dimming. He seemed to be asking, <i>Who was he? Don¡¯t tell me it was another guy you had confessed to in the past.</i>

    Bo Jiu knew that gaze all too well.

    <i>The Almighty, could you stop reminding me about my dark history!</i>

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to have confessed to such a burden, it was an insult to her standards.

    He Honghua noticed Jiu¡¯s gaze, but in such an event, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was appropriate to greet Qin Mo, a friend of Jiu.

    Yes, in her eyes, Qin Mo was just a friend of Jiu, who visited her house often.

    But from the looks of it, Qin Mo seemed much more approachable when he came over to their house.

    The moment he arrived at the event, the air seemed to have shifted as he radiated an elegance warding off others.

    He Honghua wasn¡¯t one who would announce her connections to the world, hence, she didn¡¯t take any action. She still had to think about her Jiu ying the piano.

    Bo Jiu had the same thoughts. After she was interrupted, she arranged herself and was prepared to start.

    However...

    ¡°Mrs He, now that Mrs An is here, we can put a stop to this meaningless piano exchange. Your son can choose another spot to sit.¡± Guo Rong smiled politely, she had to appear elegant after all.

    He Honghua frowned. <i>What was the meaning of this? She was the one who made Jiu y the piano and now she was the one who was chasing her to the side?</i>

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile, she didn¡¯t move from the chair, her position suave. ¡°Boss Guo doesn¡¯t have a say on whether this is meaningless or not. It¡¯s best to continue with this match.¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh.¡± Guo Rongughed lightly, like an adult who was trying to educate a young child. ¡°Young Master Fu, this isn¡¯t the time to be stubborn. If you really wish topete, I will get my Sihuo to take out some time to give you a lesson.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained stationary and nced up, her gaze dark as the night, giving off a hostility and coldness which sent a chill down her spine.

    Guo Rong froze from the re.

    Yang Huan hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°Mrs Huo, it¡¯ll be a private gathering from this moment onwards. This piano is taken, I¡¯m really sorry. It would be best to get your son to leave...¡±

    Yang Huan was the organizer and she called the shots for this event. Thus, if Bo Jiu continued to sit there, it would really be embarrassing for her.

    <i>These people were too much. They were clearly forcing her Jiu to y just moments ago. But now... Weren¡¯t they just ying with her?!</i>

    He Honghua clenched her hands into tight fists, her face flushed with anger.

    Yi Sihuo was already standing beside the piano. Hhe stood tall and upright with his chin lifted, signaling for the youngster to move aside.

    Unexpectedly, a long and slender figure walked forward and blocked his pathway.

    The man ced a hand in his pocket and the other on the top of the piano, radiating elegance, beauty, and a formidable air.

    It wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to bepared with him.

    Yi Sihuo was well aware of his good looks, but with him around, even a celebrity like him couldn¡¯tpete.

    He remembered a role he had once taken on, The Military Young Master of the Nation.

    He was from No.1 Middle School after all so the official forum exploded when they saw his photo.

    But very quickly, someone sent a photo of Qin Mo.

    ¡°What¡¯s a photo when you can see the real life military young master.¡±

    Qin Mo had just entered high school at that time. He had worn a military uniform and had been undergoing military training.

    He had been standing upright, but the front of his face hadn¡¯t been captured. He had been unscrewing a bottle cap, the stiff and bulky military boots on his feet. Very quickly, the photo of him had been buried.

    At that moment, his onlyfort was that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry.

    Now that he was face to face with Qin Mo, Yi Sihuo had lost all his temper as he knew how much hecked inparison.

    What was more surprising though were Movie Queen An¡¯s words. ¡°Jiu, you can y the piano?¡±

    With that one question, Yi Sihuo wasn¡¯t the only one with a shocked expression. Guo Rong turned her head sharply towards Movie Queen An!

    ¡°Jiu?¡±

    <i>Movie Queen An had actually addressed that country bumpkin as Jiu? Did they know each other? How was that possible?! How was it possible for the son of a country bumpkin like He Honghua to be able to know someone so prestigious?!</i>

    But the scene unfolding in front of them painted a clear picture.

    Movie Queen An acted like a fangirl, her eyes bright and gleaming. ¡°Hurry and y me a piece, I have always wanted to see you ying the piano and it was just as I¡¯ve imagined, perfect!¡±

    Yang Huan and Movie Queen An were considered friends, but even a friend like her had never heard Sister An speak to anyone in such a manner.

    <i>What exactly was the rtionship between He Honghua¡¯s son and Sister An? No, she should be asking what exactly did he do for Sister An to adore him so much?</i>

    Bo Jiu and Movie Queen An had met several times. As the Almighty¡¯s mother, she must have seen her as a son as well, but she was after all someone who had slept with her son before.

    Bo Jiu appeared obedient. ¡°Goddess An, what would you like to hear?¡±

    ¡°Sky Castle,¡± Movie Queen An replied. She took a moment before her lips lifted. ¡°Mo can y pretty well too, why don¡¯t the both of you y the piece together rather than have apetition? He can help to suppress the crowd.¡±

    In reality, Movie Queen An wanted them to be in the same frame so that Mrs He, who was watching at the side, could see howpatible they were.

    Besides, she could tell that someone was bullying Jiu.

    What a joke, she didn¡¯t even have the heart to make things difficult for this child so how could she allow someone else to bully him?

    Throughout their exchange, Guo Rong and Yi Sihuo¡¯s faces had changed many times and when Movie Queen An had finished herst sentence, both mother and son were left in a daze.

    Yang Huan wanted to say something. ¡°Sister An...¡±

    ¡°Huanhuan, regardless of what it is, remember how you are supposed to treat your guests. You did it rather well when you were younger, but why does it seem like you have forgotten everything now that you are older?¡± Movie Queen An raised her head to look into her eyes.

    With that nce, Yang Huan¡¯s face flushed a deep shade of red. Everyone around knew what she was referring to.

    As the main organizer of the event, she had undoubtedly gone overboard.

    Yang Huan would never have known of He Honghua¡¯s son and Sister An, the heiress to the biggest conglomerate!

    Over at their end, nothing else had to be said. Qin Mo was already by Bo Jiu¡¯s side, testing out the first note.

    Yi Sihuo paled instantly.

    He knew he couldn¡¯tpete against Qin Mo, but if he were to take a step back, it wasn¡¯t entirely a bad.

    With his understanding of the country bumpkin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up with Qin Mo.

    With that, his status as the country bumpkin would be solidified.

    The thought brought a smile back onto Yi Sihuo¡¯s face.

    The very next second, the silver-haired youngster pressed a note, her fingers flying across the piano keys fluidly. Her hair was curling around her ears softly, her fair neck and the defined cor bones striking, every detail perfectly ced.

    With every look the crowd took off the youngster in the white suit, they seemed more captivated and mesmerized.

    When the youngster pressed onto the keys yet again, the beautiful note echoed through the room and into everyone¡¯s heart.

    The scene Yi Sihuo had imagined never yed out.

    Instead, when the melodic music started to y, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the center position.

    The scene in front of them was absolutely beautiful.

    The two people ying in front of the piano seemed to have sucked all the light.

    The silver-haired youngster turned with a smile and even Qin Mo, who was radiating elegance and grace, seemed to havee alive.

    Everyone in the crowd had heard this piece in bothrge or small scale events, but they had never heard the piece being yed in such a manner.

    They yed together perfectly without any hups, the piece ying like a flowingke, rippling through their senses. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but shut their eyes and enjoy this melodic wonder.

    There were expert piano teachers in the crowd as well.

    As the audience started to grow, Yi Sihuo¡¯s face turned increasingly pale because he was pointed out by someone. ¡°Yi Sihuo¡¯s skills aren¡¯t as good as that youngster¡¯s.¡±

    In that instant, Yi Sihuo felt as though he had been pped publicly!

    Before they had started ying, he had ridiculed Bo Jiu, but now, it was alling back at him.

    You reap what you sow.

    After they were done with the piece, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to follow with another piece because Yi Sihuo knew that he wasn¡¯t as familiar with the piano as the youngster. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t confident about captivating everyone¡¯s attention when he yed.

    Their duet had perfect chemistry.

    It was so perfect that no mistakes could be found. Moreover, with their ravishing looks, they looked like two prince charmings.

    In reality, this wasn¡¯t the first time Bo Jiu had yed a duet with the Almighty.

    But the other time had been a long time ago.

    The Almighty had already forgotten that she knew how to y the piano and that on certain levels, he was the one who had taught her the instrument.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t like to y with her.

    She had gone through a lot in order to attract her pet¡¯s attention.

    Once, she had pestered him with the piano.

    In the end, he held onto her and pressed it on the piano. ¡°Girls should know how to y the piano. From today onwards, learn it well and you are not allowed to y with the bunch of English kids next door, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember which key is which.¡±

    ¡°Dumb, it¡¯s like this...¡±

    Yes, Bo Jiu had learned the piano when she was young and the Almighty was the one who had taught her personally, hence, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be any weaker than Yi Sihuo in this area.

    When yet another note fell, Qin Mo nced over, his fingers colliding into hers, just a brief touch.

    He found it oddly familiar.

    In that instant, something seemed to enter his brain.

    <i>Had he sat in this position with someone before?</i>

 Chapter 938 - The Almightyâ€™s Memory

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Almighty¡¯s Memory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He couldn¡¯t seem to get through the fog which blurred his memories.

    He was probably five years old at that time. He had been at the piano with someone in his arms, the person had seemed younger than him, her little head moving about looking very mischievous. He had held onto her finger, allowing her to remember the notes one by one.

    ¡°Momo, ying the piano is boring, let¡¯s find Wilson, it¡¯s fun chasing after his dog.¡±

    ¡°We can go after we are done.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote after we are done and I still have to climb the walls back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s curry rice for after we are done. Think about it yourself, are you going to y with Wilson or are you going to stay here with me to eat curry rice?¡±

    He heard his own cold voice, making that person decide.

    That little head had inched forward for a second before lifting up. ¡°I want to eat the curry rice, but it isn¡¯t fun to keep ying the piano.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. We can y Super Mario, but tomorrow during this hour, you are not allowed to visit Wilson¡¯s house. You have toe over and learn to y the piano. Little girls are supposed to learn how to y the piano and from today onwards, you have to learn well and you are not allowed to y with the English kids next door. Do you understand?¡±

    At the end, his voice hade through abruptly, sending a piercing ache through his head and forcing Qin Mo to stop all his actions. Even though he didn¡¯t move anymore, the paleness on his beautiful face was enough for Bo Jiu to know he was in pain.

    With the perfect finishing note, Bo Jiu turned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    The sharp pain pierced through his mind.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long and slender fingers pressed onto his temples. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    With that, he forced himself up. He stood tall and upright. He turned and when he saw the youngster¡¯s furry head. He had the urge to caress it.

    And that¡¯s what he did. ¡°You yed well.¡±

    The sudden closeness made Bo Jiu pause, the warmth on her head was obvious, it was just like back then, an action he had often done when they were younger. When his smell enveloped her senses, she felt warm and touched.

    Bo Jiu nced up at the Almighty, her gaze deep. She broke into a smile and punched his shoulders lightly. ¡°You ain¡¯t too bad yourself.¡±

    This scene was exceptionally nourishing as they clearly had a close rtionship.

    It was just like a scene from a manga.

    The audience broke into a standing ovation for their perfect duet.

    Amongst them was an English man with a wine ss in his hand. When he turned to ce his attention on the youngster, his eyes were glowing.

    He turned towards the assistant beside him agitatedly. ¡°Find out who exactly that Eastern youngster is! He fits the character perfectly! Gosh! It feels as though I have just met the real life version of Mi¨´ s¨©.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. I will find out immediately.¡±

    In reality, they had only decided to participate in his dinner at thest minute after an investor had invited them over.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to be pleasantly surprised.

    In order to find someone suited for the role, the director had visited around ten different acting schools in China, but there hadn¡¯t been anyone who had caught his eye.

    There was one the director had listed as a backup.

    He was of Movie King status, but even so, the director hadn¡¯t been satisfied.

    It was until the appearance of this youngster...

    The assistant had never seen the director so agitated before. Therefore, his youngster must have fit the bill perfectly for him to be acting in such a manner.

    The director had caught sight of Movie Queen An when she entered the ballroom and had nned to seek her help to contact the youngster.

    Neither of them had looked for the other as their aim was to search for an actor in secret.

    They hadn¡¯t wanted anyone to recognize them.

    Since the English director was internationally renowned, it would definitely blow up if the media caught news of him and that would hinder their efforts in trying to search for a suitable actor.

    That was how the English director felt. He turned towards the youngster with the devilish grin. <i>He was perfect! </i>Once he was done with his makeup, his hair was dyed ck, and he wore a Chinese long robe, this mysterious Asian youngster in front of the piano would give off the illusion of a different era.

    This person was perfect because he possessed an angelic appearance while radiating a devilish aura.

    It would be a pity if such a person didn¡¯t join the entertainment industry!

    The English director basked in his joy from the unexpected finding.

    He hadn¡¯t expected anyone in this gathering to have seen his photo or for anyone to try so hard just to speak to him though.

    That person wasn¡¯t anyone foreign, it was Yi Sihuo.

    Once the piano duet was over, Yi Sihuo would just be humiliated if he followed with another piece.

    Hence, before the duet ended, Yi Sihuo had already left the area and because he had squeezed out from the crowd, he had managed to bump into the director.

    He seemed they have risen from the depths because it didn¡¯t matter even if his future with Movie Queen An had been sealed off.

    Now that the director was here, he just had to follow behind tightly and fend for himself, there would definitely be an opportunity for him!

    Yi Sihuo had always been someone who took the initiative. Thus, after he had considered the situation, he followed behind the leaving English director.

    On the other hand, Movie Queen An, who was a close friend of the director, had caught sight of He Honghua right before the duet had begun. She decided to seize the opportunity, walking forward with a smile. ¡°My son has always had high standards, but after he met Jiu, he has changed for the better. It must have been Madam He¡¯s good upbringing to have nurtured a kid like Jiu, who isn¡¯t the least bit afraid of a prickly ice block like my son. In the past, there have been many people who wanted to befriend Qin Mo, but they all carried an ulterior motive. Jiu isn¡¯t like them. I was startled when Qin Mo had brought him home since my son has never treated anyone this well, but Jiu is an exception, he is both dashing and likeable. My son was probably wondering how there could be someone more handsome than him. That is probably how the two of them became friends. On hindsight, all of it seems so special and mythical.¡±

    He Honghua was startled when Movie Queen An started speaking to her. She had never expected the Movie Queen in front of her to be Qin Mo¡¯s mother.

    The more she spoke, the more she saw Movie Queen An in a different light. Movie Queen An was definitely unlike all the other wealthydies she had encountered.

    How should she put it? This woman had perfected the art of respectability, she was elegant, but not without character and wasn¡¯t just acting based on her background. Instead, her actions seemed heartfelt, which made their interactionfortable.

    Movie Queen An had deliberately put her son down. She sighed deeply. ¡°Madam He, even though my son looks tall and well built right now, he was a premature baby in the past and I haven¡¯t been able to care for him well either.¡±

    With that, the two mothers seemed to have found amon topic.

    He Honghua immediately added, ¡°My Jiu is a premature baby as well, he was so small and wrinkly back then. I was so worried the entire time, afraid he couldn¡¯t live to see the next day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how it was.¡± Movie Queen An reached out and held onto He Honghua¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out more in the future. Those two kids are both so worrisome.¡±

    He Honghua agreed without hesitation. ¡°They are indeed.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Sister He, I¡¯ve heard about what¡¯s happening on your side. You can seek me out if you need any help.¡± Movie Queen An managed to strengthen their ties effortlessly, with just a simple ¡®Sister He¡¯, she had brought them closer together.

    If it had been anyone else, He Honghua would have guarded against her, but she didn¡¯t have to with this woman in front of her who was both sincere and a beauty.

    Most importantly, there wasn¡¯t anything Movie Queen An could gain from her.

    They hit it off perfectly and hadn¡¯t been the least bit pretentious.

    In reality, this was truly the sort of person Movie Queen An was. ¡°I have always wanted to speak with Sister He, to visit you at your house, but I was afraid it would be too abrupt. I specifically came over to this event after I realized Sister He would also be attending. It was a good opportunity to befriend Sister He.¡±

    With that, Movie Queen An didn¡¯t just reveal her intentions to He Honghua, it only served as a reminder for Guo Rong, who was standing beside them.

    Previously, her attitude towards Jiu at the piano clearly expressed her disregard and despise and Movie Queen An had never been kind to such people.

    In that moment, it wasn¡¯t just Guo Rong, Yang Huan had paled when she heard her intentions as well.

    It was practically a p on their faces.

    He Honghua reacted enthusiastically. ¡°You should have said that earlier. We are always at home and I can whip up a good meal. Sister He will make sure to cook delicious homemade dishes for you when youe over.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I love eating, but the only disadvantage of being an actress the inability to eat everything I want to.¡± Movie Queen An whined a little. ¡°Just like today, I would love to have scrambled chicken egg with fresh tomato, but those they make outside doesn¡¯t have a home cooked taste.¡±

    As sincere as she was, He Honghua immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s easy,e over tomorrow, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Can we have it tonight?¡± Movie Queen An asked, but she seemed to think it was being disrespectful, hence she added, ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble, I can have it tomorrow.¡±

    With such a beauty in front of her, He Honghua didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her. ¡°That¡¯s no trouble at all, but I¡¯ll need time to prepare the ingredients. Since it isn¡¯t thatte, we can head back if you really want it.¡±

    ¡°That would be great, thank you, Sister He.¡± Movie Queen An smiled radiantly as she held onto He Honghua¡¯s hand, looking like an obedient bird at her side.

    Bo Jiu walked over, her brows raised. <i>What did she just hear? Head home for a meal? What was with this situation? When did her mom and the Almighty¡¯s mom be this close?</i>

    In the short span of time she had spent ying the piano, they had already started addressing each other as sisters and werepletely oblivious about her and the Almighty.

    Indeed, they knocked out the details quickly.

    Even though Bo Jiu agreed such a gathering wasn¡¯t worth attending, but she was still rather confused on how quickly she was stuffed back into the car by her mom.

    She nced at the Almighty, who was seated beside her. He didn¡¯t seem the least bit ruffled and was handsome as usual.

    <i>Was she making a mountain out of a molehill?</i>

    Bo Jiu arched her brow again.

    The four of them were seated in the same car Movie Queen An hade in, an extended Bentley. The driver was one of the Qin family¡¯s former subordinates. The atmosphere was the most harmonious between them amongst all the guests at the gathering.

    Yang Huan walked them out personally. She hadn¡¯t wanted Movie Queen An to leave, but there were some things that had to be said. ¡°Mrs He, I wasn¡¯t a good host and I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    He Honghua was clear why she was acting in such a manner, It was all because of her Sister An.

    Hence, He Honghua didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she just smiled politely.

    Those who walked different paths were best going separate ways.

    In the future, she wouldn¡¯t join such events either because Yang Huan wasn¡¯t anyone worth befriending.

    That was all.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising for Yang Huan to send them off since she knew Movie Queen An, but Guo Rong followed behind as well since she was worried that her son wouldn¡¯t stand a chance after Movie Queen An had left. Before she could think it through, she pressed onto the window sill. ¡°Mrs An, I have something private I wish to say. May I know when you would be free?¡±

    Guo Rong¡¯s actions were imprudent and rude, but she didn¡¯t seem to realize and added another line. ¡°It¡¯s about my son, please.¡±

    Movie Queen An didn¡¯t think she was making any sense so she only smiled. ¡°We are not very close and I don¡¯t have any duty to spare time for your son. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Guo Rong watched as the Bentley drove her, her anger erupting. ¡°How can there be someone like her?!¡±

    The words entered into the car.

    Movie Queen An wasn¡¯t very fond of people like her.

    They felt as though the world was indebted to them and anyone who didn¡¯t offer help was in the wrong.

    Her inw was so much betterpared to such a two faced woman as she spoke her mind and was generous. Even though she could be a little loud, she would think about the big picture.

    Movie Queen An was starting to like the idea of her son being with Jiu even more.

    Even though the sexual orientation wasn¡¯t that satisfactory, all the other factors were perfect.

    Her inw was easy to get along with as well.

    Movie Queen An was determined to convince her inw, she was going to probe on her thoughts and aim to persuade her into epting.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of Movie Queen An¡¯s thoughts, but from how the scene had yed out, Movie Queen An was indeed too enthusiastic towards her mother as she even addressed her intimately. <i>Was scrambled chicken egg with fresh tomato so appealing?</i>

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t understand Movie Queen An¡¯s actions, but that didn¡¯t mean Qin Mo didn¡¯t understand. However, it wasn¡¯t time to speak inly since there were still others around. Especially since the person bent on escaping was still around, it wouldn¡¯t do any good if she knew about his mother¡¯s intentions. If she was forced too tightly, the result may end up backfiring.

    Qin Mo was going to act straightforwardly. He would force her to his side and prevent her from going anywhere.

    He would talk about something else after she waspletely his.

    With that, Qin Mo reached out and grabbed onto Bo Jiu¡¯s arm under the seats, keeping a straight face the entire time.

    When his narrowed eyes turned towards her, it was clearly warning her to behave.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t retract her hand since any movement would attract their parent¡¯s attention.

    She allowed the Almighty to hold onto her, their fingers intertwined and his caressing sending numbing sensations through her, sweetness and warmth spreading within her.

 Chapter 939 - MoJiu Giving out Candies

    Chapter 939: MoJiu Giving out Candies

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Movie Queen An managed to upy He Honghua¡¯s attention, which pulled her away from whatever was happening in the backseat.

    Bo Jiu assumed he would move his hand away after a while.

    However, he held onto her the entire time.

    Bo Jiu felt a tiny white cloth covering his cooling finger.

    As she was reminded of how the Almighty had helped her with the piano, she reached for his fingers instinctively.

    Qin Mo was clear of his mother¡¯s abilities and was sure the two in the front would be too upied to bother about them. He tilted his handsome face, his voice lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. What had she promised him?

    ¡°My fingers can¡¯t touch water just yet.¡± Qin Mo lifted his left hand casually, obviously trying to remind her.

    Bo Jiu wanted to say something, but He Honghua turned over. ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get Xiaodong to prepare the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with everything auntie cooks.¡± Qin Mo lifted his lips into a smile, looking like a royalty.

    He still held onto her hand as she teased him internally. The Almighty was the most picky eater she has ever seen in her life and he imed to eat everything?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll decide and get them to prepare.¡± For the umpteenth time, He Honghua eximed internally. How was it possible for there to be such a perfect young man? He was so well mannered, which exined how he had be such good friends with her Jiu.

    Bo Jiu watched as her mother gushed over the Almighty.

    She tilted her head and said in a hushed tone, ¡°Brother Mo, be careful, the soup my mom is going to make is carrot soup!¡±

    Qin Mo watched the mischievous youngster and remarked casually, ¡°Indeed, I should be careful.¡±

    Bo Jiu cheered. Was the Almighty going to admit his picky eating habits?

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Qin Mo nced up andughed lightly. ¡°Jiu says he doesn¡¯t like carrots, it would be best not to put carrots into any of the dishes today.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    He Honghua paused, turning towards her Jiu. ¡°Child, why didn¡¯t you tell me you don¡¯t like carrots? I won¡¯t be putting carrots in the soup this time.¡±

    Saying anything at this stage would seem like an act of modesty, the Almighty was despicable indeed!

    Movie Queen An knew her son well enough and when she heard that remark, she nced over with an enigmatic smile. She was a beauty indeed.

    She knew all too well who exactly was the one who disliked carrots, but Movie Queen An hadn¡¯t expected her son to use such a ruse.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything about the food he liked or disliked.

    Actually, it was rare for him to act as a guest in someone else¡¯s house...

    Besides, did they really think she couldn¡¯t see their small moves? They were underestimating her, heh!

    The more she looked at them, the fonder she grew of their pairing.

    Especially the sullen expression on Jiu¡¯s face and her silvery hair which curled upwards were the perfect examples of a moody teen.

    Naturally, Qin Mo noticed how the youngster was ring at him. He raised his thin upper lids,ughter seeping through his gaze.

    Theughter itself was enough to dissipate thest of Movie Queen An¡¯s displeasure or resistance as it had been way too long since shest saw her son smile so happily.

    Jiu was probably the only one who could put him in such a state, for him to lose his rationality and act impulsively. And that made him alive.

    She hoped that the effect from that incident would stop hovering over them...

    With that, Movie Queen An continued chatting with He Honghua about their grocery.

    Regardless of their age or their status, women behaved the same way when they spoke about clothes. They never seemed tired speaking about it.

    When the two adults in front resumed their conversation, Bo Jiu turned towards Qin Mo.

    She bore a slight grudge.

    In that instance, Qin Mo had another vision.

    The youngster in front of him seemed to have shrunk down into a tiny version of herself.

    She sat on his bed, her short lotus like legs hovering in mischief. In that moment, she was looking at him with the same re. She was making such a ruckus he could barely write.

    Write?

    Qin Mo frowned at his thoughts.

    Had he been sleeping too littletely? How was it possible for images that didn¡¯t exist to keep appearing in his mind?

    But it did get him thinking about how she had looked like as a child...

    On the other hand, Guo Rong was upset over not stopping Movie Queen An. She called her son and startedining. ¡°An isn¡¯t a nice person at all. If she couldn¡¯t help you, I would never have acted that way. I was already at her car door, but she still didn¡¯t pay me any attention. What kind of person is she?¡±

    Yi Sihuo held onto his phone and walked through the crowd as he spoke, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to find her anymore. Guess who I bumped into? Wilson, director from Hacking Empire. With him around, we don¡¯t need for An for anything anymore.¡±

    Guo Rong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That exins why you weren¡¯t around just now.¡±

    ¡°I have been trying to find a chance to speak with Director Wilson and have chased him all the way outside. How about this, Mom, I¡¯ll hang up first and you can wait for my good news.¡± Yi Sihuo was confident he would catch Director Wilson¡¯s eye since in some ways, he was very Asian. Besides, Director Wilson must havee over to search for an actor for the role as there wasn¡¯t any other excuse for a world ss director to have appeared with such a low profile.

    He was definitely here to seek out a neer!

    Yi Sihuo¡¯s eyes lit up as he passed the guests and dashed towards the English man.

    Director Wilson hadn¡¯t expected the sudden appearance of this person who was blocking his path. Shock and surprise were clouding his blue eyes.

    In order to show his respect, Yi Sihuo bowed as greeting before eximing in English, ¡°Director Wilson, I hadn¡¯t expected it to really be you! I thought I had been seeing things! Could I get an autograph? I really love the movies you have directed! I saw you at the film festival previously, but I doubt you remember me. I seem to be babbling, but you should be able to understand how it feels like to meet an idol. I am Yi Sihuo, an actor.¡±

    Wilson smiled. ¡°Oh, of course, I can understand.¡±

    Judging from the way he reacted, Yi Sihuo was rather confident. He had been educated overseas for many years and knew how much the Europeans enjoyed ttery, which also happened to be a practice the Chinese liked.

    Earlierst year, he had moved overseas and further understood their way of thinking.

    Hence, after Yi Sihuo had established his worship, he didn¡¯t hesitate and told him his intentions. ¡°I heard that you were looking for a mysterious Asian male actor and would love to rmend myself for that part.¡±

    Wilson was caught off guard. He caressed his chin and took a good look at Yi Sihuo before shaking his head with regret. ¡°You don¡¯t look too bad, I would have considered before, but right now, I already have a main lead in mind. If you had been in the gathering just now, you would have seen him as well. It is the youngster that was ying the piano. Both his appearance and the air around him perfectly embodies the mysterious vibe unique to an Asian. The smile on his face is devilish, but not over the top. Even though it seems humble, he still manages to look dangerous enough for others to back off. It is the perfect young master the Chinese talk about.¡±

    Wilson spoke thest words in Chinese. His pronunciation was slightly off, but it didn¡¯t affect the meaning he was trying to convey.

    Yi Sihuo clenched his fists tightly! That disgusting nouveau riche! What did you mean by mysterious vibe unique to an Asian? He was just faking it!

    Yi Sihuo never expected the role he had been seeking out so desperately to have gone to that country bumpkin!

    This couldn¡¯t be happening! He wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen!

    Yi Sihuo¡¯s mouth froze, all of Director Wilson¡¯s words bing a p to his face. He struggled to keep a smile on his face. ¡°Director, you must not be aware. That guy isn¡¯t an actor and doesn¡¯t have any experience in that area. Besides, his personality...¡±

    With that, Yi Sihuo paused, allowing his words to seep in. Appearance wasn¡¯t everything in a film overseas, he was also required to have professional work ethics.

    As expected, Wilson paused.

    Yi Sihuoughed inside, he was about to add more insults.

    However, Wilson spoke in Chinese this time. Even though it wasn¡¯t perfect, the meaning was conveyed perfectly. ¡°Mr Yi, are you feeling upset over losing the role to that youngster? Is that why you are trying to malign him?¡±

    Yi Sihuo froze slightly before denying. ¡°Of course not!¡± He couldn¡¯t let Director Wilson leave with such a misconception, that would affect his image. Moreover, Director Wilson was a director who is highly regarded and was internationally renowned. He had to leave a good impression. ¡°I was just stating facts as I was just afraid you would make the wrong decision because you aren¡¯t aware of the situation. That youngster doesn¡¯t have a good reputation, he is a professional esports yer. To be famous, he keeps shing with his fans in order to create news for himself. He has even dragged another Almighty into it. If such a person entered your team, his unscrupulous actions would definitely bring you trouble.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Mr Yi is rather well acquainted with this youngster.¡± Wilson was much more fluent in English. ¡°Since this is the case, Mr Yi could pass me all the information for me to have a good look. If it is really as Mr Yi has said, he wouldn¡¯t be suited for the part in my movie.¡±

    With that, Yi Sihuo paused. He didn¡¯t wish to tell Director Wilson anything about the nouveau riche. He would rather have him never be able to trace Fu Jiu.

    Wilson could see his hesitation. Thus he raised his brows and asked.¡±Mr Yi, aren¡¯t you willing for me to seek out the truth?¡±

    Yi Sihuo had been in the industry for a while and wasn¡¯t dumb. If he rejected him now, his image would be negatively affected and he would be left as someone who couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    He decided to be generous, since there were so many negative news about Spade Z online.

    ¡°I understand a little.¡± Yi Sihuo continued, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. He is rather popr online so Director Wilson, if you wish to speak with him, you could search online. His game ID is Spade Z and his motheres from the outskirts. All these shorings are probably the reason he acts differently and why he seeks fame...¡±

    Wilsons¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Thank you, I will look into it before making a decision.¡±

    ¡°You are most wee,¡± Yi Sihuo replied sincerely. ¡°I may not be suited for the role, but I don¡¯t wish for just anyone to take it.¡±

    This time, Wilson remained silent. At this moment, his assistant was back.

    Yi Sihuo knew he had fulfilled his intentions.

    It was simple, he wouldn¡¯t want the country bumpkin to keep the role even if it wasn¡¯t his.

    He was just a pile of sh*t that came from the countryside. Who gave him the rights to outshadow him?

    Yi Sihuo personally sent Director Wilson to his car.

    ¡°I will think it through.¡± That were his final words.

    After his car left, Yi Sihuo smiled, but deep inside, he was still fuming. Who did he think he was to snatch his role?

    Yi Sihuo reached out and kicked a pile of rubbish, his mood sinking.

    However, he still managed to gain from this misfortune as he had managed to note down Director Wilson¡¯s phone number. Perhaps, after Director Wilson had seen thements online, he would change his mind and seek him out instead.

    As that wasn¡¯t impossible, Yi Sihuo¡¯s smile came back. He reached for his phone and made a call. ¡°Prepare some negative material. No, this time, it¡¯s for someone in the industry, no, it isn¡¯t that online writer, the person over there doesn¡¯t need it anymore. They seeded in gaining the fans over. That online writer must be upset, don¡¯t bother with those unimportant people. This time, it¡¯s a esports yer, his ID is Spade Z. Once it is done, you will be remunerated ordingly like before.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The person on the other end had a cunning appearance. Who else could it be other than the tall and slender man from the crime syndicate?

    He hung up and when he nced up, he smiled towards the girl in front of theputer. ¡°One of our chess pieces has their eyes on Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± The girl chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a hand.¡±

    The tall and slender man seemed to have other matters to attend to. ¡°The crime squad...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t get anything.¡± The girl tapped on the keyboard. ¡°The new criminal psychologist was specially hired by the higher-ups to provide assistance and has already taken over the investigations. There won¡¯t be anyone else capable enough to stop us. How is the conversation between you and Rao Rong going?¡±

    The tall and slender manughed mockingly. ¡°He isn¡¯t very willing, a naive guy indeed. He will have to take the path anyways. Even if he will never be able to y professionally again, but the moment I mention his father, he quietens down.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The girl held onto her chin, a malicious glint in her eyes. ¡°Since he isn¡¯t behaving, we should give him a good lesson. That being said, it would seem rather weird if he confessed and admitted to his crimes so instead, leave traces for the crime squad to get to him so that the process seems more natural and it would be less likely to attract Qin Mo¡¯s suspicion. Also, the second Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice has been prepared, this time, there can only be room for sess...¡±

 Chapter 940 - Sweetness Overload

    Chapter 940: Sweetness Overload

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The stars were shining bright in the dark sky while he Fu family¡¯s mansion was bustling with chatter. It was the liveliest it had ever been.

    For the fifth time, Chen Xiaodong turned towards Movie Queen An, who wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. He felt a surge of excitement within him!

    It was the intense excitement a fan felt when he saw his female goddess.

    But this wasn¡¯t the main point. More importantly, was their Young Master and Young Master Qin having a meet-the-parents session? Why else would Movie Queen An be here?

    Chen Xiaodong was perplexed and wasn¡¯t sure whether or not he should let his Madam know about this piece of information.

    He Honghua was perplexed as well, but it wasn¡¯t on the same issue. Instead, it was because of the clothes and essories which were brought over. There were simply too many of them. When Jiu came into the kitchen to wash the vegetables with her, she asked, ¡°Jiu, they brought so many things over, should we send it back?¡±

    Bo Jiu turned off the tap. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Even so, the items piled up in the dining area were indeed insane.

    As usual, the Almighty¡¯s mom seemed to love gifting others.

    He Honghua¡¯s expression reminded Bo Jiu of how she had been when she had met Movie Queen An for the first time. ¡°This is how Movie Queen An expresses herself.¡±

    With that, He Honghua felt more at ease. If she didn¡¯t ept these gifts, it would seem as though she was building a barrier between them. Therefore, it would be better for her to ept it graciously.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    They probably hadn¡¯t thought of the gifts as dowry.

    Qin Mo swept a nce at the gifts. His voice was emotionless. ¡°Did you just order these?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Movie Queen An retracted her gaze from the kitchen. After she was sure the two of them were out of hearing range, she chuckled joyfully. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for Jiu¡¯s mother, how could I have done it casually?¡±

    It was a ruse, but Qin Mo hadn¡¯t intended to hide anything. He reached for the tea cup, looking elegant. ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°After your interview.¡± Movie Queen An paused, lowering her volume.¡±You never used to like boys, why did you suddenly...¡±

    Qin Mo wanted to cut in, but Movie Queen An stopped him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a close-minded parent, I won¡¯t press you for a reason. But from the looks of both you and Jiu... Haven¡¯t you guys confirmed the rtionship?¡±

    A mother knew her child best and that one question hit the spot.

    Qin Mo paused, the tea in his teacup forming ripples. ¡°We don¡¯t have to confirm it, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he is mine.¡±

    ¡°Which means the rtionship isn¡¯t confirmed.¡± Movie Queen An hadn¡¯t expected her son to be rejected by anyone in this world, hence, the news she had just received made herugh. ¡°As expected of Jiu.¡±

    Qin Mo ced his cup down as he reminded, ¡°Mrs An, I am your son. Besides, just half an hour ago, your Mr Qin sent me a message for you to ce an adequate amount of attention on him. He is very dissatisfied with your male Almighty.¡±

    ¡°Ah, your father had actually sent you a text?¡± Movie Queen An smiled. ¡°He¡¯s just being jealous. Son, do you know? The right to be jealous has to be earned. For the current rtionship you have with Jiu, you don¡¯t have that right.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Why do I have to be jealous?¡±

    Movie Queen An had never been this happy before. ¡°Is that so? You wouldn¡¯t be jealous? There are many girls that like Jiu. Mmh, as it is him, I¡¯m sure that boys like him as well. You have toughpetition. Haven¡¯t you ever felt uneasy before?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo stood up, tall and upright, his aura more imposing than ever with a hint of calmness as he walked over towards He Honghua and Bo Jiu.

    Movie Queen An watched as he walked away, her lips lifting into a smile. And he still insisted he wasn¡¯t jealous, he couldn¡¯t even maintain hisposure, hehe...

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in a jolly mood because not far from him, the youngster was probably still thinking about how to leave.

    Qin Mo still hadn¡¯t found out the reasons. Wasn¡¯t it good to be with him? Why else would she cause so much trouble?

    When she heard the approaching footsteps, Bo Jiu, who had been washing the vegetables, turned, her gaze colliding with Qin Mo.

    Beside her, He Honghua asked, ¡°Jiu, are you done washing the vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied. She arched a brow when the Almighty continued to stare at her.

    ¡°There is something on your nose.¡± Qin Mo reached out, his thumb caressing her nose, the action happening naturally. ¡°It¡¯s a water droplet.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still holding onto the tomato she had just washed. She hadn¡¯t dodged in time his intimate action.

    Movie Queen An and her mom were both there and had even turned in their direction. Fortunately, the Almighty had a neutral expression with his side profile elegant and dignified. The two adults couldn¡¯t tell a thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Qin Mo seemed calm. ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else, bring me to your room.¡±

    Surprisingly, Bo Jiu could see a coldness in his eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t talk here?¡±

    What happened to the Almighty this time? Was he feeling upset?

    ¡°We can, it¡¯s time to apply ointment on my wound,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Bo Jiu replied instantly, ¡°Let-let¡¯s go to my room.¡±

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster grabbed onto his hand, the tightness in his chest dissipating.

    It would only be a matter of time before they confirmed their rtionship. What was the rush? He would like to see... her take the initiative.

    Bo Jiu brought the Almighty to her room because the medications she had prepared were all ced in her room. She lowered her head and retrieved the items hurriedly.

    Mid-action, her daily necessities fell out.

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent and continued to suck on her lollipop as she brought a bandage over.

    However, the moment she turned, she bumped straight into the items in his hand, something everyone knew.

    ¡°Is this also from a female friend?¡± Qin Mo arched his brow.

    Bo Jiu knew he was trying to bring up her dark past.

    Previously when the Almighty saw those things in her room, she imed her friends had left it behind.

    But that was enough to show that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood or he wouldn¡¯t have raked up her dark past.

    Bo Jiu had a cool personality, but when her intimate items were being held by someone else, she couldn¡¯t maintain a straight face. Heat started spreading up her face as she walked forward to take it back.

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t going to make it easy for her and lifted his left arm yfully, away from her reach.

    That was when she realized their drastic height difference.

    She couldn¡¯t reach it at all.

    ¡°Brother Mo, your Almighty position would be ruined if anyone finds out what you are holding.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the youngster in front of him, her hair furry and her ears a deep shade of red. He couldn¡¯t help the smile spreading across his face.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who could apply ointment to a person who was holding their underwear.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. While he hadn¡¯t been paying attention, she leaped and grabbed a hold of her underwear.

    Still, the Almighty would always be craftier than she ever imagined because the moment she jumped, his tall figure took a step back.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t controlled her strength and had used too much force. Instead of holding her item, she ended up pressing onto Qin Mo¡¯s chest.

    With a thump, Qin Mo fell onto the only single-sized bed in the room, a certain someone lying on him.

    Their breathes entangled together immediately.

    In that instant, a vision seemed to sh past his mind.

    This was the third time.

    He kept having the feeling he had met her when she had been younger.

    As though... As though this youngster had loved pouncing on him when she was younger.

    With that, he broke into another smile.

    It wasn¡¯t possible, he hadn¡¯t been to the Fu family in the past.

    It was probably due to his recent desire to see her when she was smaller. Would she be more adorable?

    That was probably why the visions appeared in his mind.

    Bo Jiu lifted her head from the familiar smell of his chest, her silver hair a mess and the two ointment bottles both falling onto the ground.

    They were extremely close.

    Qin Mo could see the tear mole beneath her eyes. It seemed as though she was smiling which cheered him up slightly.

    Bo Jiu liked it when he smiled as he seemed more like the pet from her childhood.

    Whenever he smiled, his eyes looked unusually mesmerizing and the corners of his pretty lips would be slightly upturned, producing small dents of different depths. It was devilish and captivating just like the initial stage when the snow melted.

    However, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t fathom the reason behind hisughter. She blinked questioningly. Did she do something funny?

    In that moment, Qin Mo pressed onto her waist and removed the lollipop in her mouth before diving down for a kiss.

    It was a light kiss, akin to a feather, but it lingered on.

    Bo Jiu paused, her hands stilling. The smell of ointment spread through the air and every breath she took had a scent which was uniquely his, along with his characteristic chilliness.

    At this moment,no one remembered the ointment.

    Qin Mo¡¯s nose caressed hers, the air between them heating up, sshing down on Bo Jiu¡¯s skin.

    The faint yellow glow fell onto her fair skin, softening her features.

    The youngster¡¯s breath was just as before when he tasted the softness on the tip of her tongue.

    On a closer look, there were tiny little hairs.

    Qin Mo took a moment to watch her just as if he was watching a beloved pet before lowering for a kiss.

    The kiss started from the sides of her mouth as it trailed towards the center.

    Bo Jiu trembled, her lips widening. She was sumbing to his attack.

    Qin Mo¡¯s tongue lingered on her lips before moving on to her teeth. The instant he collided with the tip of her tongue, it seemed to have gone on fire and the heat was burning through her.

    Bo Jiu was clear of the allure he had for this area and he knew all of her sensitive spots and reactions.

    She could feel the cold sensation entering her top, trailing down her spine to caress her bare skin and sending a euphoric numbness through her.

    A deep and smoothughter rang in her ears as his breath was sshing downwards. ¡°Taking such an initiative, you must really want it?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he was teasing her again so she nced up into his deep eyes, the numbing sensation through her fingers making them weak and limp. Even her words seemed unstable. ¡°We can¡¯t, they will being up to get us.¡±

    ¡°You just have to cooperate.¡± Qin Mo carried her and ced her onto the nket before a kiss camending at the sensitive spot behind her ears. ¡°We haven¡¯t done it on your bed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± A shiver went through her. She was at his mercy. With just one word of resistance, she sumbed.

    Bo Jiu panted. Her white top was still on, but it was barely buttoned and exposing the graceful arch of her neck and her exquisite cor bone. She was looking very much like a blossoming rose petal.

    She wasn¡¯t aware of how alluring she looked.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed as he kissed her ears. ¡°Have I told you how mesmerizing you look all dressed up? Especially when you were ying the piano.¡± In reality, Qin Mo had locked the door the moment they had entered the room.

    His actions were for a certain someone to cooperate.

    They were disheveled, their clothes in a mess.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    Her mind went nk when he carried her in his arms and she craved for more as a burning sensation enveloped her.

    In her daze, she heard a knock on the door. That was when she snapped right up, her senses clearing.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t let her go.

    She bit down on her lips, her body trembling from stress.

    She could hear the person asking, ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready. Come on down after applying ointment.¡±

    It was Chen Xiaodong. When he didn¡¯t hear a response, he muttered, ¡°Why did they lock the door?¡±

    Shortly after, he walked away.

    That was when she finally calmed down, her body rxing. She waited for the numbing sensation to dissipate, and in that moment, Qin Mo chuckled, his deep and hoarse voice asking beside her ears, ¡°Afraid of being exposed?¡±

    Qin Mo reached out and pushed a sweat-soaked, silver strand towards the back. His eyes were looking down at her. ¡°Am I that disgraceful? Or perhaps, you don¡¯t wish for anyone to know of our rtionship?¡±

    With that, her eyes trembled. After a while, she turned towards him.

    The Almighty was looking at her, waiting for her reply.

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth, prepared to say something, but a noise came from outside, interrupting them.

    Bo Jiu looked away and Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed as he stood up from the bed.

 Chapter 941 - Looking at Jiuâ€™s Childhood Photos in Peace

    Chapter 941: Looking at Jiu¡¯s Childhood Photos in Peace

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    He Honghua¡¯s candid voice came from outside the door. ¡°Jiu, hurry down, food is ready.¡±

    After Bo Jiu had regained herposure, she replied with a smile, ¡°Alright, we¡¯reing.¡±

    He Honghua was still heating the soup. After she had gotten a response, she headed back downstairs.

    Bo Jiu moved swiftly, and at this moment, even though her legs didn¡¯t have much strength, she was still able to move with ease.

    The moment she stood up, a substance not belonging to her trailed down from between her thighs. She paused.

    Qin Mo saw it as well. He paused his buttoning and bent to grab two pieces of tissue to wipe the substance.

    He tried wiping it, but after two tries, he had decided to settle it once and for all. He lifted her into his arms and said, ¡°Shower before going down.¡±

    This time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t object as taking a shower wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    Qin Mo rolled up his sleeves. After he was done washing her, he reached out for a towel to wrap around her, the air around her spreading over. ¡°Cold?¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head. Her silvery hair was still dripping from the shower. The Almighty wasn¡¯t very tender or gentle as he ced her under the running tap for a while before carrying her out.

    In that instant, Bo Jiu remembered the time the Almighty had tossed Princess in the bathtub, it was practically a reenactment.

    He still had to apply medication.

    While the Almighty was helping her button her shirt with one hand, she applied medication on his other hand before wrapping it with a bandage.

    But this meant that the Almighty¡¯s finger still couldn¡¯t go under water. Luckily, only one of his hands had touched the water just now.

    She could no longer wear the shirt and pants from before. Therefore, Bo Jiu changed into a set of casual lounge wear, her hair soft and fluffy after blowing it until it was half dried. Somehow she seemed much younger than her actual age.

    Qin Mo looked at her, having yet another vision.

    It seemed as though this was amon sight, a miniature version of her seated on the bed with a head full of fluffy hair after her shower. She was extremely mischievous.

    Qin Mo told himself once more that she wasn¡¯t Princess and couldn¡¯t be treated like a pet even though he would love to shrink her and carry her in his pocket so that he could bring her everywhere he went.

    However, that sadly couldn¡¯t happen in reality.

    They walked downstairs one in front of the other.

    They managed to reach the dining table swiftly, in less than half an hour.

    Dinner was already served, eight home cooked dishes and a bowl of soup, all of which looked incredibly delicious.

    It seems like a norm for parents to bring out their child¡¯s photo album whenever there were visitors and He Honghua was no exception.

    There weren¡¯t many photos of Jiu before the age of two since she had to conceal her gender, but after she was two, there was an influx of photos.

    He Honghua pointed to one of the photos. ¡°This was taken right before she was sent to kindergarten. Look at how badly she is crying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s adorable!¡± Movie Queen An was undoubtedly a fan of young children, especially those who looked adorable. She was so invested in the album she had forgotten about the delicious spread on the dining table.

    He Honghua was the one who noticed them heading down and smiled. ¡°Hurry over for the meal. Why is your hair wet?¡±

    This question was directed at Bo Jiu and she answered naturally, ¡°I took a shower.¡±

    He Honghua didn¡¯t suspect a thing.

    Movie Queen An nced over at them, her attention ced on her son. He really knew how to stir up trouble.

    Qin Mo remained unruffled as usual, none of the events from before evident on his face.

    There was a cheeky smile on Bo Jiu¡¯s face, devilish and cheeky.

    From the looks of it... No one could tell who was at the losing end. Was it possible for her son to be the person at the bottom?

    The more Movie Queen An studied them, the more she was convinced of her new theory. She shook her head and passed the photo album over. ¡°Look at Jiu when he was younger, isn¡¯t he adorable?¡±

    She was trying to remind her son to be more proactive and to take back the lead.

    Qin Mo was indeed curious as to how she looked in the past.

    His fingers glided across the album as he looked at the little kid.

    Surprisingly, even though he had been thinking about how she looked like in the past, he didn¡¯t feel much after seeing these photos.

    Qin Mo frowned slightly, though his face was as elegant as ever.

    Naturally, the two adults started talking about interesting encounters from their childhood over dinner.

    Bo Jiu listened as she ate, not too surprised about the events since she was more than clear how her pet had been like in the past.

    Simply put, he had been a doll and hadn¡¯t done any chores, had ignored everyone in sight and had always caused kids his age to wonder how was it possible for a kid to be so much cleaner than they were.

    ¡°It was my fault, I would always dress him in bright and vibrant colored clothes when he was younger, which was why others always thought he was a little girl,¡± Movie Queen An remarked.

    Bo Jiu agreed wholeheartedly because the very first time she had met the Almighty, she had been convinced that he was a doll and hadn¡¯t thought of him as a boy at all.

    Movie Queen An smiled as she turned to look at the youngster. ¡°Are there any interesting stories from Jiu¡¯s childhood?¡±

    Bo Jiu turn to nce at the Almighty, who was frowning as he ate and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Unlike the Almighty, no one saw me as a girl back then.¡±

    Qin Mo ced the wooden chopsticks down, ncing over at her casually and seemed to try to ask her, Are you itching for a beating?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile thickened. When she met his gaze, she decided to go another route. ¡°Back then, I had a little friend who looked very much like a girl. The first time I saw him, I thought he was a doll. At that time, I didn¡¯t have any concept of suits and since he had a small knot on his head, I assumed he was a little girl. He was fair and pretty, but very arrogant. But I always had the urge to y and shower with him even though he would despise me every time. There was once when I climbed his house¡¯s wall into his bathroom, which was when I found out he was a boy, which exins why he would frown whenever I pounced onto him.¡±

    ¡°Small knots!¡± Movie Queen An¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I loved helping Mo tie small knots on his head in the past, but afterwards, he cut his hair short and I couldn¡¯t do it anymore...¡± With that, Movie Queen An paused. ¡°Jiu, don¡¯t look at how he is right now, he was a really cute kid when he was younger.¡±

    ¡°I believe that.¡± Bo Jiu felt that he was adorable as well, albeit arrogant.

    Movie Queen An perked up. ¡°You seem close with that little friend. Are you still in contact?¡±

    ¡°You can say so.¡± Bo Jiu took a bite of the vegetables.

    With that, Movie Queen An nced over at her son. ¡°That means the both of you are childhood sweethearts.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± The youngster didn¡¯t deny it and was quick to agree.

    With that, Qin Mo lowered his raised hand.

    He didn¡¯t like the term childhood sweethearts as it meant someone else had been present in a chunk of her life where he hadn¡¯t been around.

    Moreover, they were still in contact.

    With that, Qin Mo tightened his grip, his chest tightening.

    They were still in contact? Who could it be? There weren¡¯t many people around her.

    Unknowingly, a name appeared in his mind. Hoshino.

    He didn¡¯t like this conjecture, but it was evident from the events from before.

    Including her reaction when she saw Hoshino, she had never looked at anyone else in that manner.

    It was a nce which carried a hint of yearning.

    How close were they and how much space did he upy in her heart for her to look at him with such yearning?

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze darkened. When he reached out his arm, it carried an icy air.

    It seemed like a pile of cold water had been dumped over him. Even his breathing seemed cold.

    Was that why she wanted to escape?

    Qin Mo felt his heart tightening, even the lines beneath his jaw were taut.

    Bo Jiu sat beside him. When she nced over, he was already in that state.

    Was the Almighty in a bad mood again? Why? Was it perhaps from the conversation they had in the room? Indeed, it hadn¡¯t been a suitable time for her to respond, but even if she could, what could she have said?

    Once the Almighty finds out she was Z, he would definitely think she had been lying to him.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something she could hide for long and there woulde the day when she had to reveal the truth.

    She was prepared for his retaliation, but she wasn¡¯t willing to face the hatred in his eyes and would rather reduce the source of hatred.

    Bo Jiu paused before she picked up another slice of beef and ced it in the Almighty¡¯s te.

    She remembered that beef was one of the few dishes he enjoyed.

    With the sudden appearance of the beef, the hostility and coldness dissipated slightly.

    He Honghua smiled. ¡°Qin Mo, you like eating beef? Have more.¡±

    With that, she ced another slice in his bowl.

    Bo Jiu watched as the Almighty stilled. But with his well instilled manners, he didn¡¯t act inappropriately or allowed He Honghua to feel uneasy or any difort.

    When he lowered his head, he moved the slice of beef from He Honghua forward and with his chopsticks, he picked up the piece Bo Jiu had ced into his bowl, putting it into his mouth.

    The slight knot on his forehead made him appear serious.

    That seriousness was just like how he was when they had been younger. She had sat on his bed while he had used a towel to dry her hair.

    He had even warned her about entering his room without permission and she had abided to his warning, sitting on the balcony as he wrote inside.

    Shortly after, he had seemed to have changed his mind, probably because he had been afraid that she might ruin the nts on the balcony.

    He had opened the windows to let her in, but it had been clear she could only stay for a night.

    That day, she had made sure to wash herself thoroughly, afraid that her pet would find her dirty.

    Fortunately, her pet had pulled open his nket arrogantly and allowed her to sleep, albeit warning her to stay still.

    Although that hadn¡¯t been an easy task, it had been worthwhile because her pet had spoken in his melodic voice.

    He had flipped open his fairytale book and started reading her a bedtime story. He had stretched his arm out asionally to caress her head.

    He had even told her in an extremely serious tone that long as she didn¡¯t y with Wilson, who stayed next door, he would read her a story everyday and would allow her to sleep with him.

    It hadn¡¯t been a difficult choice at all. Between Wilson and her pet, she would definitely choose her pet.

    He had imposed many restrictions upon her and hadn¡¯t allowed her to eat chips on her bed.

    But once she had been done hearing the bedtime story, she would get hungry.

    He would nce at her coldly before heading downstairs to get her some food, just like a little prince.

    At that time, he had already cut his hair short and was wearing cotton pyjamas, his features much prettier than hers. His body had been soft and tender.

    You shouldn¡¯t judge someone based on how they were as a child.

    Bo Jiu would never have expected her pet, who had been softer and prettier than her, to end up as this sharp and suave looking person.

    But something had remained the same, his eyes.

    Under his thin eyelids were a pair of deep eyes, which seemed long and narrow. It had always given off an extraordinary air.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± the familiar voice asked.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°You have been staring at me for a while now.¡± While He Honghua went to refill the soup, Qin Mo turned to blow lightly below her ears. ¡°What are you thinking about? Haven¡¯t you slept enough?¡±

    Bo Jiu grewer increasingly shameless with the Almighty around and the best way to curb him was to remain silent.

    But the next question stumped her because the Almighty asked, ¡°Is this childhood sweetheart the scheming boy you were telling me about?¡±

    Scheming boy? Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t helpughing at the description. In order not to let him see through her, she kept a straight face, nodding seriously.

    Qin Mo watched her, his gaze deepening. ¡°Stay away from him.¡±

    With that, she burst outughing. This was how much the Almighty hated his younger self.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t understand herughter.

    Even till the end of the gathering, he still hadn¡¯t gotten an answer. Thus a thick, cold air surrounded him as he left.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t show any of that in front of He Honghua.

    Movie Queen An was more amazing and even Chen Xiaodong was impressed.

    This was the first time he saw Madam bing best friends with someone in such a short period of time. Movie Queen An was definitely the first.

    They seemed closer the more they spoke.

    Thus they hadn¡¯t even realized howte it was.

    This time, Movie Queen An didn¡¯t juste back for her son as her other aim was to cast Jiu in a role for which she found him to be extremely well-suited. She was going to sound him out first and see if he was interested.

    But today obviously wasn¡¯t a good chance because her son was here. Even if she mentioned it, she wasn¡¯t going to be able to snatch Jiu over.

    After their meal, Movie Queen An stood up, her smile radiant. ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll head back with Mo today. Sister He, let¡¯s arrange to meet another time, we can watch the kidspete together.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± He Honghua agreed easily.

    All of them were present at the door, but Qin Mo had more to say. ¡°I need to speak with Jiu about something, you can head back first.¡± With that, he brought Bo Jiu to the corner of the road.

    There were always corners where mansions were built, for green areas like theirs, there would always be a traffic light amongst the lush flora and fauna.

    When the faint glow from the streetmps fell onto Qin Mo¡¯s face, it was both alluring and breathtaking.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help calling him a devil.

    But right at this moment, Qin Mo suddenly pushed her against the wall, his breathe sshing onto her face. ¡°Do you know what day is it?¡±

 Chapter 942 - Upright Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 942: Upright Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>What day was it?</i>

    Bo Jiu was still confused. <i>It shouldn¡¯t be his birthday yet? But if it wasn¡¯t his birthday, what day could it be?</i>

    Qin Mo watched the confusion in her eyes, a slight knot forming on his forehead as he replied coldly, ¡°Confession.¡±

    ¡°What confession?¡± Bo Jiu was confused even after being given a hint.

    The handsome face came closer, looking slightly irritated. ¡°It¡¯s been thirty days since I have confessed to you.¡±

    <i>Thirty day since he had confessed to her?</i>

    Bo Jiu paused. She had never expected the Almighty to remember such a date.

    She was at a loss for words, but she couldn¡¯t just leave the conversation hanging.

    ¡°Time flies. Back then, Brother Mo... I was sincerely afraid you turned gay.¡±

    Bo Jiu had a sly smile on her face. She had had an advantage over him back when she had first met him, but now she couldn¡¯t even tease him anymore.

    Qin Mo studied her beautiful eyes as he asked slowly, ¡°Even if I became gay, it would have been your doing, stop trying to change the topic.¡±

    ¡°I definitely wasn¡¯t changing the topic.¡± She was in a dangerous position and any wrong move would leave her at a grave disadvantage, hence, she straightened. This time, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do much since their mothers were at the side, taking asional nces in their direction. The Almighty wasn¡¯t wasn¡¯t someone who went overboard.

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t go overboard, but... He took in her willy smile. His tone was calm. ¡°When are you going to give me a title? Are you intending to sleep with me without taking any responsibility?¡±

    Bo Jiu choked at his words.

    <i>A title? What did he mean with she wouldn¡¯t take any responsibility...</i>

    ¡°I thought you would remember or perhaps gift me with things, but you...¡±

    In that instant, his voice sank. His entire spirit seemed to have sunken into loneliness.

    Somehow, Bo Jiu was reminded of Movie Queen An¡¯s words. <i>Ever since the Almighty was little, he hadn¡¯t received many gifts and would not even look at the presents he received during his birthday.</i>

    Someone like the Almighty would be rather likeable.

    She found him likeable. Back when they had been younger, she had always showered him with gifts, but after they had separated, she was unaware of how he had been living.

    Movie Queen An mentioned he had an apathetic personality and hadn¡¯t been interested in the gifts he received during his birthday.

    It was probably due to his intelligence, which made him see through the hypocrisy of the upper ss, meaning that he knew the motive behind the gifts he received.

    <i>Thirty days? And she hadn¡¯t shown him anything.</i>

    From the way he put it, she really seemed like a j*rk.

    A Tyrant CEO shouldn¡¯t be treating her pet in this manner.

    At the minimum, she couldn¡¯t act like such a j*rk.

    A pang of guilt ran through her. ¡°Actually, I have it prepared, but I hadn¡¯t been keeping track of the date.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket as he nced up and studied her with his deep gaze. The look made her eyes wander.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°What have you prepared?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he had seen through her lie and was about toe clean, but right at that moment, he interrupted her. ¡°Give it to me tomorrow.¡±

    <i>Was he giving her time to prepare?</i>

    Bo Jiu understood his intentions and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She couldn¡¯t just continue being a j*rk.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. What exactly are you going to give me?¡± Qin Mo asked with deliberate slowness. ¡°It probably shouldn¡¯t be something you buy casually.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... The Almighty just blocked off her desire to buy something. Was it done on purpose?</i>

    Qin Mo watched her sullen expression, his mood lifting slightly.

    He couldn¡¯t help it, he turned and pinched her face. ¡°You look troubled.¡±

    Bo Jiu feign ignorance. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled. ¡°Is that so? In that case, see you tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jiu bid farewell before she reached out to caress the spot he had pinched. Cajoling the Almighty was a challenge to her wits, courage, and shamelessness.

    Qin Mo tookrge strides forward, taking frequent nces to the back at a certain someone with a perplexed expression on her face. The image was putting a smile on his face.

    At the corner, Chen Xiaodong, who had been peeking at them, seemed the most troubled.

    Since there was a distance between them, he couldn¡¯t hear what his Young Master was saying to Young Master Qin.

    But they had to act with reserve in front of their moms.

    More importantly, he couldn¡¯t let his Goddess detect anything.

    With that, Chen Xiaodong took a guilty look over in her direction.

    Movie Queen An remained indifferent, probably not thinking much of Young Master Qin and his Young Master.

    Chen Xiaodong was aware how wrong he was.

    He watched as they walked further away and Movie Queen An remarked, ¡°Those two kids, geez, what are they going to say that requires such a distance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Honghua had been suspecting something, but with Movie Queen An¡¯s words, she threw her suspicion away.

    It was probably because of their close rtionship, but she would have to speak with Jiu about this.

    She didn¡¯t have to pay so much attention to a decent and upright child like Qin Mo, but she would have to keep her distance with other boys.

    Even though she had a boy¡¯s appearance, her Jiu was a girl after all.

    He Honghua was still waiting. Once everything had been settled and the chance had arisen, she would want her Jiu back as a girl.

    This day... was actually about to arrive. She would just have to work harder and take back whatever she had lost.

    But with Jiu¡¯s current status, she would have to give it more thought before Jiu could resume her female identity.

    Everyone had a different thought though because all Bo Jiu could think about was what to give the Almighty.

    Even after Qin Mo and Movie Queen An¡¯s car had disappeared, she still hadn¡¯te up with anything.

    <i>What should she give him?</i>

    Bo Jiu was still thinking even after sheid on her bed.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone else in the extended Lincoln, hence, Movie Queen An spoke more directly. ¡°You were jealous when we talked about Jiu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo drank a mouthful of mineral water. From the side of his face, there wasn¡¯t any change in his expression. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember the time you tied my hair?¡±

    With that, Movie Queen An shifted her gaze uneasily, looking out the window. Her voice was muffled. ¡°You were too young to remember that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t persist on the matter, his thoughts wandering off. He held his phone and pressed a certain someone¡¯s ount on WeChat, sending a message over. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring your present tomorrow.¡±

    When Bo Jiu received the message, it became harder to fall asleep. She tossed and turned for a while before a thought struck her. Her lips lifted into a smile before she stood up and walked towards the case she had created.

    The moment she entered, three white ultra thinptops lit up, a silver symbol glowing on the screens of all threeptops, looking like a scene out of a high budget science fiction movie.

    If she personally made it, the Almighty would probably like it...

    With that thought in mind, Bo Jiu entered the official website for the game and found a video recording of their team. She moved her mouse, saved the video, edited it...

    Although the process wasn¡¯t difficult, it took a lot of time.

    If she wanted to create a storyline, she would have to sieve through the videos.

    The sky was darkening even more while Bo Jiu sat in front of theptop, her left hand on the keyboard and her right hand on the mouse, her beautiful silver hair ruffled and in a mess. But she had no intention of stopping...

    In the Qin family¡¯s mansion, the lights were always turned on.

    This was the specialty of a military courtyard.

    There would always be guards at their position and patrolling the vicinity.

    Movie Queen An stood by the floor-to-ceiling window as she stared into the distance thoughtfully.

    It was because of the question her son had asked on the car ride back...

    Madam Zhang brought a cup of tea over. ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t the conversation with Madam He go well?¡±

    ¡°Of course it did.¡± Movie Queen An broke into a smile, her two beautiful dimples appearing at the sides of her face. ¡°Sister He is a candid person who hasn¡¯t forgotten her roots. There aren¡¯t many people who can maintain such a belief after they entered the business world. She doesn¡¯tpete or deceive herself. As a woman, she is naturally weaker, but as a mother, she is strong. Jiu has a good mother.¡±

    Madam Zhang smiled. ¡°It seems like the rumors can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t real at all.¡± Movie Queen An lowered her head to sip her tea, the worry between her temples still there.

    Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t understand the reasons behind it. ¡°Then, Madam...¡±

    ¡°Madam Zhang, what exactly did Mo experience back then to have wiped out a portion of his memory?¡±

    Movie Queen An¡¯s question was one that had somehow be a forbidden topic within the household.

    Madam Zhang wasn¡¯t in the position to specte and couldn¡¯t have known the answers.

    No one could forget that day. After Young Master had alighted from the private ne, his fingers had all been soaked in blood.

    At that time, his thoughts had been a mess.

    Movie Queen An knew there wasn¡¯t an answer and thus inhaled deeply. ¡°Now that he is back interacting with criminals, Madam Zhang, I am worried that history will repeat itself.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, this time, Young Master Jiu is around. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    With that, Movie Queen An broke into a smile once again. ¡°You are right.¡±

    Once she had thought it through, the matter was gradually put to rest.

    Regardless of who it was, those who couldn¡¯t put it to rest, were those with unknown injustice.

    Meanwhile in the clubhouse, Rao Rong was watching a news article, his grip tightening over the mouse.

    It was an old article about a million dor worth of dirty money being found in a policeman¡¯s house.

    Because of the betrayal between the dark, the police had been implicated.

    Rao Rong had never believed this article and wanted to clear his father¡¯s name.

    When he had been younger, he had tried many ways, but had met with a stone wall over and over again.

    The expulsion from the Club to the disheartened feelings he had had at the end.

    Rao Rong had wanted to know who murdered his father and why the million dors had been found in his house.

    He could only rely on that person¡¯s ability to make it a reality, but reality forced him to give in...

    ¡°Captain.¡± Lin Chentao caressed his eyes as he switched on the lights. His hair was a mess. ¡°Are you still thinking about the match?¡±

    Rao Rong closed the webpage before he stood up and agreed to the request.

    Lin Chentao grabbed his short hair. ¡°The team can¡¯t catch up with you. I have thought about it before. If Captain were to join another team, it would be for the best.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t happening.¡± Rao Rong tookrge strides to him, looking at the red markings on his face. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Even though Lin Chentao had agreed, he didn¡¯t stop chattering. ¡°Ever since Qin Mo got together with Little Spade, his ying style has changed. He is sharper and more despicable and seems to have gotten hooked with the wilderness. He is simply unstoppable.¡±

    Rao Rong paused. ¡°That was how he yed when he started out. His ying style changed afterwards because of his hand injury and also because of his position as the Captain of Supreme Alliance, which forced him into thinking about the bigger picture. All those made him less sharp, until the appearance of Spade Z... The Supreme Alliance now is very strong.¡±

    <i>It was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a fair match with them. </i>But he didn¡¯t tell Lin Chentao this.

    The night continued to deepen...

    In the best international hotel in Jiang City, there were sessful people of every country checking in.

    Director Wilson¡¯ didn¡¯t speak Chinese as urately as his son.

    Fortunately, his son had tranted all the rumors online into English for him and would also being over to Jiang City in the next two days.

    After Wilson had read through the articles, he started to hesitate.

    <i>Should he invite this youngster?</i>

    He disliked people who went all out for fame, disregarding their own morals, but this Chinese boy, Jiu, was a perfect match to the role. It would be a pity to give him up.

    However, as a director, he had to consider all aspects of the crew.

    He would give it some thought and see if he could find anyone else.

    Wilson read the online articles once more before he shook his head and shut hisputer regretfully.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was sitting in front of herputer, trying to figure something out. Her lids were starting to feel heavy and she grabbed onto a bottle of mineral water, drinking two mouthfuls before continuing.

    She was at it until day break.

    Bo Jiu stood up, a hand pressed against her neck as she rotated it side to side. She raised her arm to look at the time before searching for thest bit of information on the official Weibo ount.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu received a private message from Sister Turtle.

    ¡°I have a favor to ask. Could you help my friend out? I understand that you are busy since your next match is against Xiangnan, but I have been considering this for the longest time and you are the only one who can help my friend.¡±

    That was the first message.

    The second message had more details.

    ¡°My friend is an online writer, she has been feeling rather upset and I exhausted all ways to help her. In just a matter of three months, she lost many of the books she had written and was used of giarism by the author who giarised her. In reality, there are many writers who have suffered the same fate, but what¡¯s worse is that no one seems to care and everyone hasbelled those that giarize as having nothing better to do. That¡¯s true, they don¡¯t care. So much effort has gone into writing a book. The person who giarize didn¡¯t just have the story edited, even though he is also an author, he poses as a fan to steal the structure of the story. All of that is done before using the original writer. It is a mess. And at the end of it, many are on the side of the person who has giarized and started to make a fuss...¡±

 Chapter 943 - Maidenâ€™s Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 943: Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>An online writer?</i>

    When Bo Jiu read the two words, she was instantly reminded of the female sorcerer the thorn-head youngster had been telling her about. She was nning to buy views online to go against a particr online writer.

    Bo Jiu moved her mouse.

    There was another message.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to advise her. Just today, she asked me a question, but I don¡¯t have the answer to it. She asked me why thoseizens weren¡¯t ming the thief. Instead, they were pointing fingers at her. What did she do wrong? Was it wrong to have protected her own rights? I know there isn¡¯t anything wrong, but I can¡¯t exin thosements. They im she has giarized. The person who infringed her rights imed to be a true fan who was writing a simr story, she used this excuse to cheat her off her storyline, which she used to publish into a novel. In the past, I would advise her to endure it since this is the reality of the industry. The public has no concern for the hurt inflicted on the original writer. I always believed that one¡¯s talents can¡¯t be stolen, but today, I realized what a big mistake it is. I wasn¡¯t able to safeguard her interests. She has great love for the industry and because of this love, she isn¡¯t able to fathom whatever is happening. She isn¡¯t afraid of being giarized or how despicable the person is, she is afraid of how the industry will turn out. It prides itself for supporting giarism, but what about those writers with the sole desire to churn out good articles? What is she going to do? Should she ept her predicament in silence? After she asked those questions, she hung her head low and muttered to herself, ¡®No one cares.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes, no one cares...¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow at thatst sentence, her fingers twitching.

    Thest time she came across these few words had been back in the Fifth Avenue.

    A certain someone who loved leaning on her had written the words in a blood stained letter addressed to her.

    ¡°Jiu, do you know? No one cares about the feelings of those girls that have been vited. They me her well-developed body for catching the eyes of the perpetrators or they specte about her nature. They would never me the bast*rds thatmitted the crime. Jiu, why is the world like this? I ask myself this question every single day in the depths of the night when I would sit up and stare at the wall. I was afraid to say anything because the moment I did, his aplice would appear to push the me on me. No one cares about the blood-soaked state I have been in when I was discovered. Yes, no one cares...¡±

    Bo Jiu shut her eyes and reopened them.

    The words were still fresh in her mind. ¡± <i>I am happy to know someone in this world still cares. Jiu, no, Z, in the future, don¡¯t ever turn fully ck.¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu exerted strength on her fingers, she turned towards the screen, her pupils no longer the same as before.

    She typed swiftly, sending a few words over.

    It was a pity the person on the other end was no longer around.

    The sky was starting to brighten when Bo Jiu stood up. She left her base with a USB stick in her hand.

    It seemed like she would have to make a trip to school to have a good look of Li Xue.

    As for the Almighty¡¯s present, she would deliver it in person.

    Bo Jiu nced up at the hanging clock in the living area. With less than an hour left for sleep, she decided to settle for the sofa until the day officially began.

    When Chen Xiaodong left his room, he saw his young master snoozing on the sofa in his school uniform.

    Chen Xiaodong was caught off guard. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you have training today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go overter.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. She casually grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it in her mouth before she slung her shoulder bag over her shoulders, looking suave and handsome.

    Chen Xiaodong studied his young master¡¯s appearance and without even having breakfast, he followed behind Bo Jiu hurriedly.

    Ever since the preliminaries had begun, Bo Jiu rarely attended school.

    Hence, when students caught sight of the silver-haired, long figure on the skateboard, they blew up into a state of excitement.

    The only one who wasn¡¯t excited was probably the security guard as the moment she appeared, he would have to watch the massive crowd.

    <i>He was the only one on duty. How was it possible to watch over so many people! Besides, it was way too crowded today!</i>

    The guard struggled to maintain his imposing persona as waves of people bumped into him over and over again.

    The iing school girls embraced their faces with their palms as they shrieked. ¡°Have you heard? His Highness Jiu came to school today!¡±

    ¡°Really? Where is he? Where is my male Almighty?¡±

    ¡°Please, he is my husband.¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting over him! But aren¡¯t the finals for the National League about to begin? Why does His Highness Jiu have the time toe?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about the minor details, His Highness Jiu is here, we have to get a photo of him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, His Highness Jiu, he is over there!¡±

    One of the girls stretched out her arm, pointing towards the entrance to the fifth building of the school.

    It was definitely Bo Jiu with her silvery hair and striking features. She was so ravishing the surrounding fans were left staring in awe.

    Bo Jiu ced the ck skateboard on the floor, skating into the building.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Waves of shrieks pierced through the air.

    No one would have expected the gay they all despised in the past to have entered the finals of the National League. He was also an esports celebrity with over millions of fans.

    In the past, there would be objections on forums posts about Bo Jiu being the school hunk, but now it had bemon knowledge everyone agreed with.

    Sometimes when other schools imed they only had nerds without anyone good looking, they would send out screenshots of the youngster. Some when she gamed and some of her reading with a lollipop in her mouth. All of her photos surpassed their school hunks.

    ¡°Is he from No.1 Middle School as well? Is he a nerd?¡±

    <i>Definitely not!</i>

    The girls in other schools would alwaysin. ¡°Principal, you owe us a Spade Z. If Big Spade is in our school, we would never skip lessons even if there was a thunderstorm!¡±

    They envied the school hunk from No.1 Middle School as their whines became amonly heard phrase amongst the neighboring schools.

    The moment Bo Jiu entered the campus, it was indeed a sight to behold.

    ¡°How annoying,¡± one of the girlsined when she brushed past Bo Jiu and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just esports and a face that looks slightly more appealing. Aren¡¯t these people going overboard? Have they forgotten what he was like before? It wasn¡¯t anything pleasant.¡±

    One of the friends at her side paused. ¡°Li Xue, that isn¡¯t very nice.¡±

    ¡°What isn¡¯t nice?¡± Li Xue pouted. ¡°Such people are probably all hypocrites. The previous time I yed with him, his skills weren¡¯t that good either. I wonder how he became a professional yer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A few of Li Xue¡¯s closer friends added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it at all. I have also heard of his fragile heart, he doesn¡¯t ept criticism at all.¡±

    Li Xue chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that like a certain someone? Alright, let¡¯s continue ying with the group tonight, my father has gotten everything ready. He won¡¯t just publish my book, he will also publish all those things you guys have written. As for that person, she can be frustrated all she wants. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t those in the chat group detected anything?¡±

    ¡°What would they detect? They are on my side. Besides, after finding out what happened, they just saw her as a fragile girl. With infringement of rights bing such amon urrence, she isn¡¯t the only one suffering such injustice. I¡¯m not feeling too good today. Later when we enter the group, get them to sing me a song.¡±

    ¡°Li Xue, you really are one of a kind. But I heard that the writer isn¡¯t going to just give up. Are we really going to be alright? Isn¡¯t infringement of rights illegal?¡±

    ¡°I have my dad on my side, there isn¡¯t anything to be afraid of. Once the viewse up, she won¡¯t be able to persist in the industry.¡±

    ¡°Are we really going to be alright? She has quite a number of fans.¡±

    ¡°What use does her fans have? Aren¡¯t they all on my side right now? Don¡¯t worry, we can do as we please, I have it all figured out. Nothing is going to happen. This happens all the time. There isn¡¯t much she can do anyways.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The three of them looked smug as they were still thinking of ways to anger the writer even further.

    Besides, there was someone helping them.

    They were currently known as fans who were maligned by the original writer. Therefore, no one would see her as someone from the same industry.

    The original writer didn¡¯t make a smart move. <i>Why did she have to expose them? Wouldn¡¯t that put her against them? That was asking for trouble.</i>

    Li Xue lifted her lips into a smile. She would be a writer as well and once her father had her repackaged, she would be famous and everyone would know of that woman.

    Oh right, if that woman continued to persist, she would use her of trying to make use of her poprity.

    This was a foolproof method.

    Li Xue wasn¡¯t aware that her conversation was being recorded.

    It was Bo Jiu¡¯s doing.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Bo Jiu to have sneaked the recorder into her uniform, all it took was a brush of her shoulder.

    Bo Jiu listened to the vibration from her phone as she sat in the ssroom and nced over at the English teacher, who had just entered. With a slide of the finger, she entered the recording and was just about to send it to Sister Turtle.

    But before she could, Sister Turtle beat her with a private message. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers stilled.

    There wasn¡¯t a reply until thest lesson was over.

    It was a voice message on which her crying voice was recorded. ¡°She couldn¡¯t hold on, she¡¯s gone.¡±

    Bo Jiu bolted upright and headed out the door as she typed a message. ¡°Send me your phone number.¡±

    Very quickly, a string of numbers appeared.

    Bo Jiu dialed the number. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Police station,¡± Sister Turtle replied in a deep voice. ¡°They said shemitted suicide and that it is linked to the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s pupils shrunk. ¡°Maiden¡¯s sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sister Turtle¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she would kill herself, there isn¡¯t anything she can¡¯t live through when she managed to survive her chemotherapy.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply. She was at a loss for words, her eyes turning nk.

    On the other end was Sister Turtle¡¯s quiet sobs.

    There wasn¡¯t anything else, just the sound of her cries and another sentence. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have chosen to end it in such a manner. Why did it happen?¡±

    <i>Why did it happen?</i>

    Back then, it was the question she had asked herself when she hugged onto that corpse.

    <i>How upset had she been? For her to have ended it in such a manner? Was there nothing else in the world she could hang onto? Even if it was just a tiny bit?</i>

    After that incident, Bo Jiu had sought out a psychiatrist.

    The doctor had smoked and replied with just one line, ¡°It was probably desperation.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at her phone.

    Even until this moment, there were stillments about her.

    ¡°Are you the only one with injustice? Isn¡¯t there anything else you can write?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be acting in this manner even if she had infringed your rights.¡±

    Bo Jiu shut her eyes and in that instant, she was wondering why she was still so useless even after so many years. How could she have allowed such a thing to happen again?

    She didn¡¯t have the ability to stop it.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t she just join the dark side? Life would have been so much easier if she was like them.</i>

    That was how she felt deep inside.

    <i>Even if you joined the darkness, I would rather you stay alive.</i>

    But not everyone would feel the same, they couldn¡¯t find an escape and would rather choose to end everything or persist with the burden.

    The police station wasn¡¯t far from No.1 Middle School.

    When she arrived, she saw Sister Turtle huddled up on a chair.

    The tears couldn¡¯t seem to stop. Although she wasn¡¯t making any noise, the tears continued to stream down her face.

    When Sister Turtle saw the youngster, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°She promised me for us to watch youpete. She had wanted to see exactly what is so good about the idol I adored. She had also promised to shop with me, she...¡± Sister Turtle couldn¡¯tplete herst sentence.

    Bo Jiu reached out and hugged the trembling figure.

    The pain of loss wasn¡¯t foreign to her, especially if it was a close friend of many years.

    That girl had once taught her to be kind, but she herself had never been treated kindly in her lifetime.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hands tightened into fists, her nails digging into her palms.

    Sister Turtle was no longer sobbing, instead, she spoke, ¡°She had even cleaned up her room, she wanted her mom to see that she was living well outside...¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu suddenly looked up. ¡°She cleaned her room? When did she do that?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday night.¡± Sister Turtle was soaking in her own emotions and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the conversation, but Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been asking that at random because no one would clean their room beforemitting suicide.

    It didn¡¯t make any sense.

    Time went by.

    Bo Jiu walked to the corner and pressed a familiar string of numbers on her phone.

    The call went through. The person on the other end was drying his hair, water droplets dripping down his defined jaw onto the wooden floor. He was dressed in cotton lounge wear, his face young and sharp.

    Gentle and charming were the perfect words to describe him.

    Who else could it be other than Hoshino?

    Bo Jiu spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Hoshino, I need your help to investigate...¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s voice was softer than before.

    After Hoshino had heard the request, he ced the towel down on the table, his eyes shining brightly. ¡°You think she was murdered.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t object. ¡°That¡¯s why I need more information to justify this spection.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

 Chapter 944 - Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 944: Something Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Back when Bo Jiu had just started speaking to Hoshino, he had flipped open hisptop.

    Moments after he agreed to her request, the continuous stream of typing stilled.

    ¡°Z, this doesn¡¯t look simple. I agree to your conjecture, she didn¡¯tmit suicide, but there is a video online that isn¡¯t in her advantage. The video seems to suggest that she isn¡¯t mentally sound.¡±

    Bo Jiu walked further away. ¡°What video is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you,¡± Hoshino replied as he scanned thement section. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something credible with you?¡±

    Bo Jiu agreed. ¡°I have the voice recording of the perpetrator.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disseminate it.¡± Hoshino¡¯s voice softened.

    Bo Jiu frowned. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°The culprit wants everyone to assume this is a suicidemitted because the writer isn¡¯t able to withstand the infringement of her book.¡± Hoshino released his mouse and nced up. ¡°The perpetrator recorded her actions prior to her death. The aim is obvious. If you release your evidence, the perpetrator would be able to get off scot free. But if you don¡¯t release the evidence, the victim would be carrying her pain to her death, her broken belief and the person who had done her wrong would still be enjoying life.¡±

    Hoshino nced out the window at a passing cloud. ¡°There are some people trying to shut you up. Z, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let either of them go.¡±

    In that instant, her eyes turned pitch ck, the coldness seeping from within.

    Hoshino chuckled, reaching out to tap on the mouse. ¡°Alright, there is something wrong with the video. It isn¡¯t the way it was taken but rather the victim¡¯s behavior. She seemed to be acting oddly and some im it to be a loss of her sanity. After she entered the elevator, she pressed onto the the button for the level she was on first before ncing outside. Then she suddenly changed and hurriedly pressed the second floor before stretching her head out to nce outside. Her gaze seemed guarded and all her actions were done twice as though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was safe. Next, she returned to the elevator and that was when she disappeared from the surveince video. When she reappeared, she was seated in front of theputer and when she saw thements that supported the person who had infringed her rights, she huddled in a corner depressingly. Shortly after, she seemed to be attempting suicide. She held onto a bottle of medicine and turned her back to theputer before downing at least five pieces. In thest scene, she looked into the camera lens, her gaze tortured. That was the end of the video. But there is something worth looking into. No one would call their mom before theymit suicide, but that was what she did. She didn¡¯t say much but was visibly upset, none of which indicates her intention to kill herself. But of course, she could be putting on a strong front. After the call, she fell asleep, all the way till her corpse was discovered.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes sunk. ¡°You mean the video came out before the corpse was discovered.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hoshino pressed onto the return button. ¡°She uploaded an information first before starting the livestream. Once the police found her, it was toote. In order to prove that she hasn¡¯tmitted suicide, this suspicion has to be cleared. Since she didn¡¯t kill herself, why did she start the livestream?¡± With that, Hoshino stood up. ¡°These questions will have to be solved by that person, he has to stand in the victim¡¯s shoes to analyze the situation.¡±

    Bo Hiu lifted her lids.

    Hoshino walked to the window, giving her his name. ¡°Qin Mo.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu paused. It was because that very person was standing right in front of her.

    He wore a ck trench coat over his white shirt, a long and slender cigarette sped between his fingers. He was watching her, his current getup emphasizing his elegance and handsome features.

    <i>The Almighty... </i>Bo Jiu looked back at him.

    Qin Mo was already walking over, stretching out his hand to caress her head. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    His actions meant that he hadn¡¯t heard her conversation.

    ¡°Friend,¡± Bo Jiu replied. The next second, the line went off. Hoshino had hung up in a timely fashion.

    Qin Mo swept a nce at her fallen hand. It was an unregistered number.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish for him to ce too much attention on the call, hence, she went straight to the point. ¡°Brother Mo, I have a video I need you to see.¡±

    With that, she tapped on her phone and when she searched for it, she realized that the video had been blocked.

    It was a normal protective measure.

    This sort of video wasn¡¯t suited to be online for long periods of time.

    ¡°If you are referring to the video on the online writer, I have already seen it.¡± Qin Mo lifted her chin, his deep set eyes looking straight at her. ¡°Tell me your suspicions.¡±

    Bo Jiu spoke softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think she killed herself, but there are many questions I don¡¯t have the answer to.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the crime scene.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t turn down her suspicions.

    Bo Jiu nodded. She walked over to talk to Sister Turtle before returning back to his side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her. ¡°It seems like you were informed about it before, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t an easy answer to this question. Luckily, Qin Mo didn¡¯t persist since there was someone walking over.

    Amongst the three of them, Bo Jiu could recognize one: Li Xue, the girl who had giarized the novel.

    After such a huge incident, the police would definitely get her statement, but before she had even reached the station, Li Xue could no longer hold on to her grievances. ¡°What sort of luck is this? How can she drag me down with her weak-heartedness?¡±

    The policemen weren¡¯t cold blooded, they could not endure their frustration, turning to nce at her. ¡°You had a conflict with her online and have giarized her copyrights. She wasn¡¯t weak.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, you need to watch your words.¡± Li Xue looked at him with raised brows. ¡°All I did was create a fan group and wrote stories with simr characters. I used to like her novels in the past, but as an author, she had maligned me. I didn¡¯t even feel injustice or upset as she isn¡¯t the only one in the world with grievances, but after what happened today, I have decided to drop the novel. I guess it took that much to see through someone.¡±

    The person behind Li Xue chuckled. ¡°Officer, we are here to solve the problem, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you to act so critically. There are many novels with the same plot within the industry. It was just a coincidence. I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to call it an infringement of her copyrights. As for the fan group that my client has created, it hasn¡¯t vited anyws, right? Simply said, the victim couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure that she was facing. She should have consulted a psychiatrist. Why go so far as to give up on her life?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Xue didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong as the book she had giarized was selling well and in the near future, it would be turned into a movie. She wouldn¡¯t want anything to jeopardize her future. ¡°Her fans aren¡¯t very smart, they kept causing trouble for me, but I didn¡¯t tell her to kill herself. The police should keep them in check and stop them from maligning me any further...¡±

    Bo Jiu felt her fingers tightening, piercing deep into her palms. That was the only way she could suppress the anger swarming within her.

    The evidence in her hand was enough to let her pay, but this wasn¡¯t the right time.

    She knew what sort ofments filled the inte. The victim was already dead, but they continued.

    ¡°She can¡¯t take even the slightest amount of stress.¡±

    ¡°People with such weak hearts shouldn¡¯t be writers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Li Xue¡¯s writing and I really enjoyed it. Even though there were simrities, but aren¡¯t thosemon within the industry?¡±

    ¡°I had wanted her to apologize to my Almighty Li, but she¡¯s dead, it¡¯s so frustrating. But it¡¯s finally peaceful. I¡¯ve seen the video though, she¡¯s just someone who isn¡¯t mentally sound. Someone with sanity wouldn¡¯t be acting in such a manner.¡±

    Bo Jiu had always treated the dead with respect, especially these victims who had died in an unjust manner, but that clearly wasn¡¯t amon consensus.

    She wasn¡¯t even around anymore, but the hateful chatter still persisted.

    She couldn¡¯t just let her die in such a manner.

    Bo Jiu was probably using too much strength because Qin Mo¡¯s handnded on her wrist and pulled hers up while hemanded, ¡°Open it.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, gazing up at the Almighty.

    Qin Mo was at her mercy. He lowered his body and nted a kiss on her fists.

    This time, she finally opened her palm, a natural reaction from being caught off guard.

    Qin Mo looked at the redness in her palms, his gaze sinking. ¡°I never knew you liked to hurt yourself.¡±

    ¡°I just happened to use more strength.¡± Bo Jiu was slightly embarrassed, hence, she threw out a random excuse. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I fight so well, which led to an inurate gauge of the strength.¡±

    ¡°You know that person?¡± Qin Mo tapped on the youngster¡¯s palm.

    Bo Jiu retracted her palms from the pain. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The girl that is talking.¡± Qin Mo opened her palms and held it in his hand.

    It wasn¡¯tmon for her to be held by the Almighty so willing. ¡°Mmh.¡± She didn¡¯t offer more information, which waspletely unlike her.

    Qin Mo turned to nce at her once more. Based on the conversation he heard and his understanding of a certain someone, he concluded, ¡°You have evidence of her crimes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a question, which made her hesitate slightly before replying, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Qin Mo nced at her, his gaze unwavering as he walked forward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send it out?¡±

    Bo Jiu pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°We are living in a country governed byws.¡± Qin Mo studied her expression and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pinch her face.

    Bo Jiu was confusioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°You will get the opportunity to send it out, those that deserve it will be punished.¡±

    Bo Jiu had always known that the Almighty was different because regardless of the circumstances, he would always be the brightest star in the sky and couldn¡¯t be affected by anything.

    Qin Mo stopped in front of a Hummer. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be doing something to make me happy?¡±

    With that, a thought struck her. Bo Jiu raised her head mischievously and was about to nt a kiss on his face.

    However, he held onto her head, his brows knitted. ¡°All I¡¯m getting is a kiss?¡±

    <i>What else? </i>Bo Jiu arched her brows.

    ¡°Present,¡± Qin Mo reminded calmly.

    <i>That was it. How embarrassing. She thought he had been asking for a kiss.</i>

    ¡°If you insist on kissing, I can oblige.¡± Qin Mo lifted his lips into a smile, exposing her thoughts.

    This time, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be tricked. She reached for her pocket and retrieved the USB stick.

    The USB stick wasn¡¯t the ordinary kind which ismonly seen outside as both the material and the exterior were exquisite and the word ¡®Jiu¡¯ was carved on the exterior. If she pushed it to the side, it would turn into an electric lighter.

    This wasn¡¯t the first USB stick she had given him.

    Back when they were younger, on the night she had left with her father, she had ced one of it on his cupboard.

    But the Almighty probably hadn¡¯t found it even until this day or he might have found it, but had forgotten about its existence.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± She was about to tell him how to use it when Qin Mo moved his hand forward.

    ¡°Why? Are you going to take it back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu added, ¡°Other than to light your cigarette, there is a second gift saved inside. You will be able to see it with yourputer.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled, it was the kind she rarely saw.

    It was like a ray of sunlight which seeped through a bottle of mineral water and sshed across her eyes, clean and beautiful.

    Bo Jiu stared at his smile, feeling her chest tightening.

    She was so engrossed that her fingers had forgotten to react when Qin Mo had kissed her.

    It was a light kiss like the prickly cooling sensation which came from a mint candy.

    She finally knew how a Tyrant CEO felt when he showered his little lover with gifts.

    All for a beauty¡¯s smile.

    Ever since she boarded the car, the Almighty hadn¡¯t given her a single nce. He held her hand with one hand and toyed with the USB stick with the other.

    He seemed to be in an excellent mood.

    His cheery mood was influencing Bo Jiu. The stuffiness and malice which suffocated her was dissipating.

    When the Hummer reached a small alley, the Almighty held onto her hand as they walked into an elevator. Next, he pressed the storey the victim had been staying at.

    But very quickly after, he pressed onto the second storey and walked out of the elevator, looked at both sides before heading back into the elevator.

    Bo Jiu raised her lids, the Almighty was reenacting the scene!

    Qin Mo watched her, his voice faint. ¡°Many people took this action as herck of sanity.¡±

    ¡°But that isn¡¯t true.¡± Bo Jiu cut in before him.

    Qin Mo pressed the down button four times in a row. ¡°What do you think is wrong with my action?¡±

    ¡°You are panicking.¡± Bo Jiu paused. ¡°She was afraid. A person in a normal state of emotion wouldn¡¯t press the elevator in this manner.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the elevator door open and walked out. ¡°That¡¯s right, she was afraid, which exins why she had pressed the second floor button so quickly after entering the elevator. She must have detected danger and the only exnation for this is that someone was following her. She must have sensed the presence of that person, which led to her behavior.¡±

    ¡°But there isn¡¯t anyone else in the video.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where the problem lies.¡± Qin Mo swept a nce at the stairway. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t anyone else, why would she feel like someone is following her? There is only one possibility, her woman¡¯s intuition was telling her that something was wrong and this problem probably hadn¡¯t started on this day. But on this day, it should have been stronger than before.¡±

 Chapter 945 - Trying to Replace Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 945: Trying to Rece Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t all.¡± Qin Mo walked towards the door before turning towards Bo Jiu. ¡°There isn¡¯t any surveince camera in the walkway, which means there wouldn¡¯t be any evidence even if someone had been following her.¡±

    Bo Jiu had realized that as well. It was where the trouble came in.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s sixth sense isn¡¯t exactly baseless in the psychiatrist world,¡± Qin Mo continued. ¡°Aspared to what we observe, a psychological sensing would be faster.¡±

    As the first crime scene, there would definitely be policemen around.

    Even though the victim herself was no longer around, she would have left evidence behind.

    Such an impactful case wouldn¡¯t be handled by a normal department, it would be handed over to the crime squad.

    The moment Bo Jiu entered, she saw a tensed up Director Huang.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Qin Mo was the one asking the question.

    Director Huang shook his head. His hand was sped in a white glove as he shook the mouse in his hand. ¡°I just got someone to look into it. There wasn¡¯t anyone else doing the recording, it was indeed captured through thisptop. The analysis from the angle it was captured also showed the same oue, eliminating the possibility of a murder. We have found the bottle of pills she took before she died. It¡¯s just ordinary sleeping pills, which would be fatal when overdosed. She hadn¡¯t been forced to take the pills. Your spection this time doesn¡¯t seem to be right.¡±

    Director Huang inhaled. ¡°It¡¯s to 99% a suicide.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still one percent?¡± Qin Mo walked over to take a closer look at the items. He even raised the tea cup for a closer look.

    There were still coffee stains and a french press specifically for making coffee was ced at the side.

    The room wasn¡¯t particrly neat, but there was a certain mood to it.

    There were two words written on the cup, ¡®Press on¡¯.

    ¡°The cup was specially made.¡± Bo Jiu was familiar with such items. Qin Mo turned the cup and as what she had said, there were several names carved on the cups, all of them single lettered.

    Director Huang added, ¡°This cup is specially made by her fans. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°I just feel that she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to kill herself when there were so many people who care for her.¡±

    Director Huang paused. ¡°That is just a psychological conjecture.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wish to believe someone would end their life in such a manner as well.

    ¡°There has to be evidence.¡± Director Huang had met the victim¡¯s mother. She had held onto his arm and begged. ¡°You have to believe me, my daughter would nevermit suicide. I beg you, you have to believe me.¡±

    Director Huang had witnessed many of such scenes, but he didn¡¯t know how he shouldfort her.

    However, he had never seen a mother like her who was so sure her daughter would nevermit suicide and beg him to find more clues.

    Because of that, he started to waver, maintaining the original state of the crime scene.

    But... He couldn¡¯t find anything else.

    That night, after the victim had entered her room, no one else took the elevator to this storey.

    There wasn¡¯t any surveince in the walkway, hence, they could only depend on the neighbors for clues.

    But her neighbor slept early as a worker working from nine to five. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss.

    ¡°Which neighbor?¡± Qin Mo ced the cup down.

    Director Huang pointed to the door beside the victim¡¯s apartment. ¡°It¡¯s the second time we are taking his statement and he still has to go to work.¡±

    He was indeed busy, he nced at his watch and seemed to have talked a lot. ¡°I have already told you everything I know. I really don¡¯t know anything else and didn¡¯t hear anything. Everything was normal that day and there wasn¡¯t anyone suspicious.¡±

    Qin Mo and Bo Jiu walked over when they heard his statement.

    Qin Mo sat in front of the neighbor. ¡°That day aside, what about other days? Have you seen anyoneing to find her?¡±

    ¡°There was someone that came over three to four times.¡± The neighbor recalled. ¡°Recently, ady with long curly hair came rather frequently. She seemed to be friends since my neighbor opened the door for her. But two days ago, a tall and thin man came out from her house. He seemed like a thief and for the next five to six days, she kept asking me if any of the apartments on our storey had been broken into. But this has nothing to do with this case. Basically, everything was normal on that day, nothing happened.¡±

    Qin Mo stopped recording the information. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your cooperation. You can go off to work.¡±

    He heaved a sigh of relief and turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°I hope the case can be solved soon. She was a nice person and would often greet me when we meet in the elevator. I have a bad habit of forgetting my keys and would always trouble her to help open the main gate of our building. Now that she isn¡¯t around anymore, I feel rather afraid and hollow inside. If you have anymore questions, you can still seek me out, but try to keep it after working hours.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± Over at this side, Qin Mo closed his notebook.

    Bo Jiu was already calling Sister Turtle. The first question she asked after the call went through was, ¡°Does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have to specify who she was, Sister Turtle already knew. Sister Turtle¡¯s voice was still hoarse from crying too long. ¡°No, she spends most of her time writing and barely has enough time to go for matchmaking sessions. She doesn¡¯t have many male friends and all of them reside in her hometown. I tried convincing her to get a boyfriend. It would have made her feel better.¡±

    ¡°All of her male friends are in her hometown? Have any of them visited her in Jiang City?¡± Bo Jiu continued to probe.

    Sister Turtle wasn¡¯t dumb, she immediately caught on. ¡°No, Spade, did you find something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bo Jiu replied lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t leak the information, but as her friend, I would like to understand how exactly her social life was like.¡±

    Sister Turtle seemed to loosen up a little. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have many friends and wouldn¡¯t speak of her personal problems under normal circumstances. Most of her problems are work-rted. Not many people know of her pseudonym, which is amon trait amongst authors. Her weblife and personal life are kept separate, but the unjust this time seems like a big blow. She considered to stop writing just like I had. Honestly, everyone has moments they can no longer go on, but I don¡¯t believe she wouldmit suicide. Do you know, Spade? She said she still believes that even though justice iste, it will never be absent.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt a shock run through her.

    ¡°As for the kind of person she is.¡± Sister Turtle felt her pupils wavering. ¡°Take a look at her writings.¡±

    Bo Jiu nce over. The Almighty was already seated in front of theptop, his right hand sliding the mouse.

    He was reading a story, a word document left by the victim.

    Bo Jiu hung up and walked over.

    The word folder was on automatic save mode.

    Since theptop hadn¡¯t been shut down, the cursor was where she hadst left it.

    It was on thest word she had typed.

    There was a paragraph.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m living in hell or perhaps a ce more frightening than hell. But miraculously, a flower that can survive and blossom in hell would be hard to defeat. I am d to have met all of you, I am d to have yourpany, to have written what I wanted to. Many would see this as a war, but it isn¡¯t, I was just expressing my weak voice through this unjust. I hope that my voice will influence some. I don¡¯t wish for them to turn into nourishment that beasts and thieves feed on and for the original creators to be disappointed. I hope that after they graduate, when they meet with unjust, they will be able to voice out courageously instead of keeping everything in. I hope they know that regardless of how alone or frightened they are, there will always be a warm hug from those that have survived through tough times. You are not alone, justice still exists and even though human nature can¡¯t be exined, I will apany all of you just like how you have apanied me...¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand the industry, but she had the basic ability toprehend.

    ¡°Someone who could write this would nevermit suicide. More importantly, thisst line says... I will apany all of you.¡± Bo Jiu turned towards Qin Mo, her fingers pointing to the screen. ¡°This represents continuity.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her small little chin, which was extremely close to him. ¡°Smart, but this can¡¯t be used as evidence.¡±

    Director Huang nodded.

    Just as Bo Jiu was about to tightened her hands into fists, Qin Mo reached out to caress her temples. ¡°No one would be in the mood for coffee beforemitting suicide. Besides, our previous conjectures were right, someone was trying to approach her...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an apuse interrupted them.

    ¡°Seems like I arrived at the right moment.¡± It was Smith, he was still wearing his perfectly pressed suit with a hint of English style. It made him look like a famed detective. ¡°To have heard Young Master Qin¡¯s conjecture. I understand why you would think someone is trying to approach her. It was purely because of the allegations she made of the thief. The thief may exist and may have entered her house to steal her items, but this has nothing to do with her suicide. There aren¡¯t any clues left behind in the first crime scene, no fingerprints or any other tracks that can link to an outsider. Even the cause of death has been because of her own actions. Trying to make this out to be a murder would just allow those that made her upset to escape punishment. But the Chinese doesn¡¯t seem to have a specificw in this area. Now that the person who has giarized has been bailed out and hasn¡¯t been harmed, this case shoulde to a stop.¡±

    Just as Director Huang was about toment, Smith interrupted again, a piece of paper appearing in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups. I am wholly in charge of this case so it would be best for those unauthorized to leave immediately and leave their spections to rest.¡±

    With that, Smith turned to signal for Qin Mo to leave.

    Director Huang could no longer keep his anger in check.

    Qin Mo however, remained indifferent.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. Whenever the Almighty was in this state, the other party was in for some trouble.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to meet the Almighty¡¯s gaze.

    Smith must see the Almighty as enemy, which was why he was putting on such a show as he approached.

    However, he hadn¡¯t caught the nce the Almighty directed in her direction.

    On a certain level, both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were almost telepathic.

    After noticing his nce, there was an additional item in her left hand when she brushed Director Huang. Next, she ced her left hand into her pockets nonchntly.

    Director Huang paused. He knew what the youngster had taken. The medicine case in his hand.

    It was obvious who had instructed her to take the medicine case.

    <i>Why were they taking the evidence?</i>

    Director Huang couldn¡¯t fathom their intentions, but he didn¡¯t ask.

    One day. He would give them another day.

    If the result remained suicide after a day, he would have to send the victim¡¯s parents back.

    Director Huang was a grown man himself, but yet he couldn¡¯t seem to face her mother.

    As an experienced officer, he knew there was a problem with this case, but without evidence, he couldn¡¯t just run his mouth as evidence was necessary for any im he wanted to make.

    He was hoping those two would find something.

    Smith was busking in the superiority he felt in front of Qin Mo and hadn¡¯t noticed Bo Jiu¡¯s actions. Heughed. ¡°Young Master Qin, it would be best to surrender your temporary identification pass. Your sudden appearance at the crime scene is making things difficult on our side.¡±

    With that, everyone from the crime squad turned over, wondering what he wanted. <i>Was he trying to rece Young Master Qin?</i>

    Director Huang¡¯s face fell.

    Smith continued, ¡°Since I am wholly in charge of this case, there can¡¯t be any sloppiness in the case. Young Master Qin, sorry if I have offended you.¡±

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother looking at him.

    Swoosh!

    An identification pass seemed to have brushed past his face, cutting deep into the wooden table behind him.

    It was an inch into the wood.

    Shock ran through the crowd.

    Qin Mo remained indifferent as he walked out of the apartment with the youngster.

    Director Huang was furious. <i>Did Smith know how much trouble he was causing? It took so much trouble to have him back in the crime squad.</i>

    The temporary nature of the pass was due to Qin Mo¡¯s unwillingness, but now that he had left the pass here, it would be hard for him to take it back!

    Smith was incorrigible!

    Director Huang¡¯s eyes sunk. <i>Could it be him?</i>

    The mole they detected during the negotiation with the drug dealers.

    He couldn¡¯t be sure just yet, he would have to monitor him a bit more.

    Smith didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary though.

    After leaving the apartment, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo went back into the car.

    Bo Jiu opened her palm, the medicine bottle in her hand, the evidence from the crime scene.

    ¡°You suspect there¡¯s a problem with this?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers caressed her wounds. Seeing how it didn¡¯t hurt, he replied. ¡°There isn¡¯t a problem, it seems to have healed. Such amazing healing abilities.¡±

    Bo Jiu muttered softly, ¡°As a Tyrant CEO and Sugar Daddy, I can¡¯t allow myself to be defeated with such a small injury.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow.

    Bo Jiu cleared her throat, a sly smile spreading across her face. ¡°Nothing.¡± <i>The Almighty¡¯s ears were just too sharp.</i>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo asked casually. ¡°Why did it seem like I heard the words Sugar Daddy?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied with a face of seriousness, ¡°You heard wrongly.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her casually, her serious expression tempting him to pinch her.

    And that was what he did, he reached out and pinched her face. ¡°You want to hear my analysis?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu knew that the Almighty had already thought of something.

    Qin Mo released her cheeks, looking dignified. ¡°Then be honest.¡±

    Bo Jiu asked, ¡°When haven¡¯t I been honest?¡±

    The Almighty replied, ¡°You haven¡¯t given my the shower you promised.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 946 - Making Dumplings

    Chapter 946: Making Dumplings

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu had always been aware of the Almighty¡¯s exceptional memory, but it had been two days since she had promised to give him a shower. How could he still remember that?

    Thest time she had given him a shower, she had decided to take a little advantage of him, but in the end, she had been the one being taken advantage of.

    Bo Jiu swept him a nce. This time she would have to find a safe ce to give him a shower.

    In the Qin family¡¯s house, Madam Zhang was the only one around. When she caught sight of Bo Jiu trailing behind Qin Mo, she immediately broke into a bright smile.

    It was aplete contrast to Princess¡¯s reaction as he pranced about her deliberately, trying to provoke her.

    It was a rather hrious image of the big faced, obese cat moving around in his many different poses.

    ¡°Madam hadn¡¯t been informed of Young Master Jiu¡¯s arrival. She wouldn¡¯t have gotten shopping if she had known. She has a date with Madam He,¡± Madam Zhang remarked gleefully when she saw Bo Jiu. ¡°They wanted to buy the team¡¯s merchandise and dress up as fans when they watch you and Young Masterpete.

    Bo Jiu smiled, her Madam He and Movie Queen An seemed to be advancing at a rapid speed, which was good since Movie Queen An could bring her out to see more and make more friends. When the time came for her to leave Jiang City, she wouldn¡¯t be that lonely.

    Madam Zhang stood at the side. Since she hadn¡¯t been informed about Young Master Jiu¡¯s visit, she had made a meat filling for dumplings in advance and was currently fretting about it.

    Bo Jiu nced over and smiled. ¡°Madam Zhang, are you nning to make meat dumplings? That¡¯s great, I have been craving dumplings recently.¡±

    She was purely trying to save Madam Zhang from her rut. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll get right to it.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Jiu replied. She carried Princess and was prepared to sit and wait for the delicacies to be made. In the meantime, she could try to sieve more information out of the Almighty.

    Qin Mo removed his trench coat. The white shirt he wore was giving off a different vibe with it¡¯s loosened cor. His ck hair was no longer as neat as before when they were outside, it was slightly ruffled, which emphasized his defined features better.

    He walked over and tugged onto Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist, his expression dignified. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wrap the dumplings yourself?¡±

    Wrap dumplings? Her? Did he think she was invincible?

    Other than the ability to make the world¡¯s most delicious instant noodles, she was clueless about cooking. She did know how to grill steaks, but that was the full extent of her culinary abilities.

    Wrap meat dumplings?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wrap dumplings,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°I¡¯m terrible at cooking.¡±

    Qin Mo took one look at her, seemingly trying to ask, What exactly do you know?

    He was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t wish to admit her shorings.

    She knew how to y esports! Bo Jiu puffed her face up and remained silent.

    Qin Mo watched her, his lips lifted into a curve. He strolled to the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wrap one and you can wrap another ording to how I made it.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. The Almighty knew how to wrap dumplings? Such aplex dish?

    Honestly, Bo Jiu was rather skeptical. She knew he could cook, but dumplings... In her heart, dumplings were a dish which consisted of manyplex steps and would require a certain level of culinary skills.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admit that those who yed esports usually had pretty hands.

    Long fair with defined bone structure, the Almighty¡¯s hands were exceptional. Even though one of his fingers was wrapped in a bandage, it didn¡¯t affect the beauty of the dumplings he wrapped.

    Bo Jiu followed his steps religiously. When he took a piece of dumpling skin, she took one as well. When he ced meat filing in the skin, she did it as well. She had also gone to great lengths to pinch the skin.

    It was the first time she had concentrated so intensely in anything.

    But the dumplings she made were... They didn¡¯t look like dumplings at all, they were skewed and crumpling, the stomach of the dumplings way too big. Basically, they were hideous.

    Bo Jiu studied it for a while.

    Qin Mo assumed she woulde to some sort of enlightenment, but she only had one word. ¡°Hideous.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up as well, his tone faint. ¡°Silly.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if the criticism was directed at her or the dumpling.

    She caught his expression. It was how it had been when they were younger, extremely cold.

    At that time, he had the exact same expression when he taught her how to y the piano and how to write Chinese words.

    The next second, before she could react, the Almighty was folding her sleeves. He made her stand in front of him and from behind, he picked a dumpling skin up with his right hand, his cooling breath falling into her ears. ¡°Take the dumpling skin.¡±

    Bo Jiu reacted swiftly, she reached for a dumpling skin. That was when she realized the problem in their position.

    Qin Mo remained indifferent, he held onto Bo Jiu¡¯s singlehandedly and tapped on some flour.

    That position screamed intimacy.

    It wasn¡¯t just intimate, those who weren¡¯t aware would think they were newlyweds.

    Bo Jiu watched the nces that Madam Zhang directed them repeatedly and tried to keep a distance, but at this moment, the Almighty spoke, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong with the medicine case you are holding, but that isn¡¯t the same case as the one in the video.¡±

    That immediately caught her attention. ¡°Someone swapped the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Qin Mo seemed to be watching her hand as he frowned. ¡°Raise your hand, the dumpling skin will break in that position.¡±

    Bo Jiu resumed her previous position, but her attention wasn¡¯t on the dumpling skin, it had shifted off to the case. ¡°Which means that the murderer took the medicine case in the video, but the sequence isn¡¯t right. The victim fell into a deep sleep after taking the medicine in the video. Besides, the cause of death was an overdose of sleeping pills. If the pills were swapped after she died...¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything illogical.¡± Qin Mo lowered himself and began teaching her how to pinch the sides. ¡°The medicine has been swapped twice.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow as Qin Mo continued, ¡°The victim caught a cold due to her recentck of sleep, along with her depression that hadn¡¯t been treated. Themon symptoms include a cough and pharyngitis. She has been taking medication every day, which was why it wasn¡¯t odd for her to have taken medicine that day. But...¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t cough medication inside the case that day, instead it had been sleeping pills,¡± Bo Jiu continued. ¡°You mean it was done by someone she knew?¡±

    Only a person she knew would be so familiar with her daily behavior, but she didn¡¯t know many people.

    ¡°At the beginning, I assumed it was someone familiar because only someone she knew would be so clear about the time she left home. That was how they could create the illusion of someone stalking her to throw her off and force her into having psychological stress and ack of security.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°After hearing the neighbor¡¯s statement, I started thinking otherwise. This is a case that uses a magician¡¯s tactic.¡±

    Bo Jiu struggled to pinch the dumpling skin down. ¡°Magician tactic? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen Now You See Me?¡± Qin Mo frowned slightly, his aristocratic face oozing with sexuality. Why was the dumpling still so ugly?

    However, Bo Jiu was rather satisfied since the dumpling was no longer copsing.

    After the displeased expression on the Almighty¡¯s face, she reevaluated the product in her hand before ncing over at the dumpling that the Almighty had just wrapped... Which was perfectly done.

    Bo Jiu hurriedly ced her dumpling down and started on the next one in case the Almighty made her rewrap it. ¡°Of course I have seen it...¡± With that, she paused. ¡°The nearer it is, the easier it is to divert one¡¯s attention and that is how magicians shift their audience¡¯s attention to aplish their tricks.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more to it.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s breath brushed past her ears. ¡°Their first magic trick and every other trick isn¡¯t at random, it has been chosen deliberately and it¡¯s the same this time with the victim. The murderer had picked her a long time ago and has taken the time to understand her and all of her habits before they took action. It had been a deliberate and carefully thought out murder, which had concealed itself as a suicide, one that is talked about widely.¡±

    Seeing their intimacy, Madam Zhang hadn¡¯t wanted to interrupt, but when she heard the word suicide, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Young Master, are you talking about thetest case online? It was such a pity, thedy was so young and she¡¯s gone just like that. Her parents must be in pain. And most infuriating is thement section, which is still trying to me her actions on her greed for fame!¡±

    ¡°Where was it written?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Madam Zhang wiped her hands dry and took her phone out of her apron. ¡°It¡¯s written here, I was just looking at it.¡±

    Bo Jiu took her phone over.

    It was a forum that was created by the victim¡¯s readers, but now, there seemed to be a king analysis amongst them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a suicide, but why would you want others to see it? It must have been a ploy to garner attention, which was why the video had been created. After her death, the views would naturally skyrocket. I don¡¯t mean any disrespect, but the truth is as it is. The attention ced on her has increased, the statistics are all there. Moreover, her fans are being too much. Isn¡¯t it just a novel with the same characters? Isn¡¯t it just a little simrity between the plots? How can they keep going at it? As a passerby, I have no words for them. Hehe.¡±

    After reading his longment, Bo Jiu clicked into his profile and once she saw the person she was following, her gaze deepened, bing darker and colder. ¡°Madam Zhang, she isn¡¯t a passerby.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t?¡± Madam Zhang was confused.

    Bo Jiu exined, ¡°She is following the girl that giarized the victim, which means they know each other. Tell her to put in more thought the next time she wants to act as a passerby. It would be best for someone as dumb as her to stop doing such things. Also, humanity isn¡¯t something everyone has.¡±

    Madam Zhang was much more confused than before.

    She had never seen the youngster speak so harshly before.

    Unbeknownst to her, after Bo Jiu had ced the phone down, there was a dumpling skin within her palm that had been crashed badly, which meant, arger portion of her anger had been transferred to her palm.

    Bo Jiu knew where this sort ofment was from... Li Xue.

    At this moment, Li Xue had already left the police station and was back home. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood since she was being implicated in this matter because of the original writer.

    She clicked into her friends list, the fan group she had previously created for the original writer.

    She sent a sentence, saying that she was frustrated and if any little fairy was going to sing for her.

    The chat group livened up immediately.

    Someone replied, ¡°I¡¯m frustrated too, this news is going on forever. The author is too weak hearted, she deserved to die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, people are watching.¡± Li Xue wasn¡¯t dumb, stopping them immediately.

    Majority of the people in the fan group were students and the conversation quickly turned towards their studies.

    In reality, they weren¡¯t too concerned about the specifics of the case.

    Undoubtedly, since not everyone was willing to know the truth and not everyone hadpassion.

    However, their one sentence, ¡®she deserved to die,¡¯ was said by yet another one of the original writer¡¯s true fans.

    They were simply wolves in disguise as it was easy to infiltrate their circle.

    Back when she had found out about the incident, she had already infiltrated them, but the clearer she was, the harder it was to control the malice and darkness that seeped through.

    She knew of humanity very well, but this time, she had to keep it in.

    She had to think of the consequences.

    Once the evidence was released, the victim would be said to havemitted suicide and the real murder wouldn¡¯t be found.

    But no one knew that there were two murderers in this case.

    If the person who took her life is the first murderer, the second one would be Li Xue, the person who had giarized her.

    The first murderer could be caught while the second one didn¡¯t have to take responsibility and could end things easily.

    Her family had money and after stealing someone¡¯s property forcefully, she had taken it as her own and published it as a book. She acted as she pleased and without disregard for anyone else.

    The victim could no longer be revived.

    Bo Jiu tightened her grip, her lips tightening into a line, her gaze changing.

    That gaze shouldn¡¯t be seen on a high school student as it was filled with darkness.

    In that instant, Madam Zhang detected the change in the youngster.

    Qin Mo had detected it as well. He looked at her face, reaching out to tug her back, his voice low and deep. ¡°Why are you venting your anger on yourself just because you can¡¯t wrap the dumplings well?¡±

    The malice she was radiating was probably too obvious. Bo Jiu hurriedly dragged her thoughts back.

    Even though there wasn¡¯t the least bit of tenderness in his voice, but the Almighty always had such an existence that just as she was about to turn into an evil dragon, he would pull her back to decency.

    She continued to wrap the dumplings, but this time, they were much closer together.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more point- The case can be resolved once I think it through.¡± Qin Mo turned, his voice smoother than before. ¡°So, you won¡¯t have to show the typical personas of society anymore.¡±

    The typical personas of society?

    Bo Jiu finally caught on to his train of thought. The Almighty must have noticed the difference in her, but he had exined it as a second personality.

    And obviously, Bo Jiu diverted the topic. But more importantly, what was the point he hadn¡¯t thought through?

    Qin Mo held onto her hand. ¡°The medicine case in the video has already been removed by the murderer, which means we are missing a key piece of evidence. That is the first point and the second point, from the angle the video was captured, it was indeed from theptop. This also means that the victim was the only one in the room at that moment, which is what I can¡¯t understand. With no one else around, who was the one doing the filming?¡±

 Chapter 947 - Small Flaunts of Love

    <h4>Chapter 947: Small unts of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Or perhaps, there really isn¡¯t anyone.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes changed as she walked out of Qin Mo¡¯s embrace. Her beautiful and animated face was brightening as a thought struck her. It was aplete contrast from before. ¡°Brother Mo, where is yourptop?¡±

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster asked while heading upstairs. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t need his assistance to be able to locate it, cing him in a cheery mood because it showed how familiar a certain someone was with this ce.

    ording to a certain someone¡¯s habit, she would only be familiar with things she wasfortable with.

    Bo Jiu was indeed familiar with him and his house since she had even climbed his walls before.

    Princess followed behind her the entire time because in his heart, this weird smelling little guy seemed to love his master¡¯s belongings.

    His master was acting weird as well since he wasn¡¯t the least bit angry after this kid had went over all his items. <i>Instead, Master seemed to be in a fairly good mood.</i>

    Unlike him, every time he reached his paws out to actively seek his master¡¯s embrace, his Master would direct a cold and hostile look in his direction which pierced right through him.

    <i>Was this the difference between a cat and a human?</i>

    Princess was extremely displeased and had started to chew on the ends of the youngster¡¯s pants. <i>If you are capable, turn into a cat and have a fight with me!</i>

    Bo Jiu ignored him as she had gotten used to his presence and just dragged him along while she walked. She entered the room and opened the ultra thinptop ced on his study table.

    After turning it on, she entered the password and waited for it to enter the main page.

    At this time, Qin Mo had already entered. He reached out and picked Princess away from Bo Jiu¡¯s pants before throwing him onto the coach at the side coldly.

    Princess purred before silencing entirely.

    <i>Master had always been tender. When he had gotten lost in the past, Master had even felt anxious for him. But when it was time to train him, Master had always been much harsher than that guy. From today onwards, it would be best for him to be a quiet cat.</i>

    The clear sharp typing formed a rhythmic tempo as her fingers ran across the keyboard. Since she knew the password, her operation was much smoother.

    Qin Mo watched the multiple chat boxes which flew onto the screens and his brows lifted because a screen appeared. It showed the scene of an inte caf¨¦. There was someone sitting there with a cup of noodles while using his empty hand to type on the keyboard, a typicalputer addicted youngster.

    The person¡¯s every action was captured. He didn¡¯t seem to be aware though because he used theputer although the camera on theptop had been switched on. He was even acting arrogantly towards someone. ¡°I just want to ask if you admit defeat! If you aren¡¯t willing to admit defeat, Daddy will make sure to torture you.¡±

    <i>He had the same habit as a certain someone and liked calling himself Daddy? Or was this how high school students behaved nowadays?</i>

    <i>But when a certain someone made others call her Daddy, she would show her two white front teeth and had a sly smile on her face, which gave her words more feeling.</i>

    Qin Mo raised his brow as this seemed to be getting more interesting.

    ¡°This should be the inte caf¨¦ Uncle Yin is operating.¡± Bo Jiu continued as she mmed into the space bar, ¡°I choose to enter at this time to do a quick experiment on the ces she went to before. It would be easier to attack once we find the loopholes. There doesn¡¯t have to be someone for theptop camera to be turned on. If someone manages to infiltrate thework and control using the dashboard, they will be able to use the victim¡¯sptop from afar, which is how theptop camera can be operated even though there isn¡¯t anyone around. Ever since the victim died, theptop has never lost it¡¯s battery source...¡± Bo Jiu paused, her eyes widening. ¡°She is the murderer!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Young Master of the Hacking World!

    <h4>Chapter 948: Young Master of the Hacking World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She didn¡¯t have to specify who ¡®she¡¯ was because ever since the first case, this person had been insistent on a massacre.

    And in this manner, by luring people into suicide, she created a simr world online.

    Some saw problems in a skewed angle, but she had never targeted those with a naturally skewed mindset.

    Instead, she chose those who had been treated unfairly and lead them to their suicide, destroying the beliefs of others along the way.

    Those who hadn¡¯t been destroyed would be those who offered up sarcasticments and were trying to misrepresent the facts because those were the people she needed.

    Since such people were necessary to ruin principles and order.

    They ruined families, ming the original wife for taking the ce of the mistress, they sold other people¡¯s finished products and med the original writer for giarism. They supported mistresses, those who giarized, those who broke thew and moral code, those who skewed facts.

    Without such people, how else could they undermine fairness?

    In order to destroy a certain part of the city, they should start with the people¡¯s beliefs. The good would be used and when the evil did the wrong things, they would beforted. If that was the case, they would have entered the deepest part of hell.

    Bo Jiu had always known about about theck of fairness in the world. Hence, she had to create the level ground as she knew the coldness of humanity better than anyone else.

    But today, someone had been vited and a witness had chosen to support the wrongdoer.

    There woulde a day when the same treatment was being experienced after the witness had been vited.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. The order of the hacker world was at stake. Of course, the real identity of every hacker had to be protected. However, no one was allowed to harm a human life. This was a principle, but obviously, the person who was impersonating her was enjoying the kill.

    <i>Had she asked her, the original¡¯s opinion before using her name?</i>

    ¡°This is the second person in the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice,¡± Qin Mo spoke, his face dignified and elegant as ever. ¡°But the sacrifice isn¡¯t within her control. She turned the thought of a suicide into a real murder. But in order to officially start up the motion for the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice to influence others, the main lead for the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice had to leave with a suicide, which was how the livestream and the concealment of the suicide came about. Perhaps, this isn¡¯t the end of the video. We can¡¯t confirm how many others are pinning for a continuation of the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. Take the No.1 Middle School student for example. Someone is making a record of all her experiences. This time, it should be the same. There is definitely someone doing a livestream somewhere in the.¡±

    Bo Jiu was impressed by his analysis. ¡°They must have concealed their tracks after thework infiltration. It¡¯ll take a while before I can get to them. If we can¡¯t find the medicine case, we can only start from this angle. Once we manage to prove that the suicide was intentional, she won¡¯t have to leave with the burden of a suicide on her name. Perhaps to some, the way she leaves wouldn¡¯t matter, but to those that like her, this holds a great importance. Those that kill must pay.¡±

    She was a strongdy and even in her weakest time, she had been fighting hard against the demons.

    Even until herst days, she had been telling those she loved to live an upright life.

    It was just like a certain someone who liked to lean on her shoulder, just like that certain someone who loved smiling at her, just like the certain someone who continually told her, ¡°Z, don¡¯t turn fully dark.¡±

    Such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be brought into such an unfair situation.

    In order to let others know it had been a murder, she would have to find the ce the video had been recorded.

    It was definitely on the inte and as long as it was on the inte, there would be a solution.

    Bo Jiu never seemed to have stopped as she turned on the search engine.

    With the Almighty by her side, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to contact Hoshino, hence, she hadn¡¯t entered the hacker¡¯s internal forum to seek out information.

    Instead, she used the IP address, which had a tremendous scope to search for any linked terminologies.

    This time, her attack was unlike the previous times.

    The furious and rapid attack broke through all rted forums, notices, chat groups, and other smaller scale web pages. All for the sake of locking down.

    It went on for a long while.

    Especially when there were so many people attributing her death to theck of ability to withstand stress, it was harder to sieve through and find where the Maiden Sacrifice had been waiting.

    Qin Mo stood beside her. He watched as the youngster¡¯s hands flew across the keyboard and mouse continuously.

    He knew that she was searching for something, but the way she searched was way too oppressive.

    If a person like her didn¡¯t have principles she would be a deadly threat to any country out there.

    Qin Mo knew, however, the person he grew to love so much may be oppressive and overbearing in her ways, but she would never go out and hurt others.

    Time flew by and Princess still couldn¡¯t understand why his master was standing beside that youngster, watching her for an entire hour.

    <i>Was that youngster as formidable, imposing, and handsome as him? Master should be looking at him instead.</i>

    Qin Mo took a moment to nce at Princess.

    Cats were mischievous and would often chew and bite onto anything that looked like strings, Princess was no different.

    Qin Mo stood up and carried Princess, cing him outside.

    His actions were tender and soft, but... Princess still managed to figure out what he was doing. <i>Master must have decided to marry that weird smelling youngster home to be his Second Master! Why else would he chase him out? They must be nning to do something bad that he wasn¡¯t willing for him to see.</i>

    ¡°Meow, meow!¡± Just as Princess drooped his big cat face and pranced about with a sullen expression, Madam Zhang came over and coaxed him, ¡°Princess, why are you outside.¡±

    ¡°Meow!¡± <i>Someone was doing bad things with Master, hurry and rescue Master out of there!</i>

    Madam Zhang stepped past him and knocked on the door.

    However, she was surprised that her young master came to open the door as it was usually Young Master Jiu who came to the door.

    ¡°Young Master, the dumplings are done. Come down and have your meal.¡±

    Qin Mo replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll bring it up.¡±

    ¡°You are going to eat in the room?¡± Madam Zhang was in for another shock as this was totally unlike her young master.

    Qin Mo replied with a ¡°Mmh,¡± before bypassing her to head downstairs.

    Madam Zhang made many dumplings.

    The dumplings wrapped by a certain someone were unusually obvious after they had been cooked.

    Qin Mo nced at the exquisite round te at the side and picked out the uglier looking dumplings.

    Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t helpughing when she caught sight of him doing that. <i>Who would have thought their young master would one day be picking out such dumplings to eat?</i>

    It seemed like the appearance of the dumplings didn¡¯t matter, what was important was the person who had wrapped them.

    When Qin Mo entered the room carrying two tes, the silver-haired youngster¡¯s hands were still at work, the speed much faster than before.

    Several inte caf¨¦s were targeted on the same day, but they dismissed the rapidly jumping pages as a problem with the operating system.

    Since there wasn¡¯t anything big that was happening, no one took much notice of it and they assumed there was an issue with theputer.

    But in reality, all these had happened because the youngster was trying to search for something.

    Yin Wuyao was sitting inside his inte caf¨¦ counting money when it happened. He frowned when he saw the abnormalities and immediately nced in the direction of the youngster¡¯s usual seat. <i>There wasn¡¯t anyone there? Then why was this happening?</i>

    Yin Wuyao had a cigarette dangling from his lips as he kicked the chair at the side and asked the staff on duty, ¡°Did Spadee in today?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The undergraduate opened his eyes wide. ¡°Almighty North, do you mean that Big Spade ising today?! My idol ising!¡±

    Yin Wuyao was getting old and couldn¡¯t stand the shaking. ¡°No, I was just asking.¡±

    He found a random excuse to leave the inte caf¨¦ before lighting another cigarette.

    <i>Was thework still unstable? Or perhaps did something happen?</i>

    Yin Wuyao wasn¡¯t dumb, he was just old, but there were some things he he didn¡¯t voice out.

    Every time little captain came over to his inte caf¨¦, the glitch that urred a while ago would appear.

    Only a hacker could cause that to happen.

    Yin Wuyao smoked another cigarette and watched the smoke disappear into the air. That was when he caught sight of therge screen of a mall in the distance. It was showing a report, which made his eyes deepened.

    <i>Was the glitch because of this case?</i>

    ¡°Un-uncle, wh-what are you looking at?¡± Feng Shang interrupted Yin Wuyao¡¯s thoughts. He reported on time every single day.

    Xue Yaoyao was standing behind him, her gaze falling on therge screen. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°Her? Do you know her?¡± Yin Wuyao raised a brow.

    Xue Yaoyao was visibly sullen. ¡°She graduated from No.1 Middle School as well. She is rather young. Back when His Highness Jiu returned to school, no one was on his side, but she had stepped in to help him. She said a person¡¯s sexual orientation was their freedom and they should give him some space as long as His Highness Jiu didn¡¯t do anything to hurt others. I was a freshman back then and wasn¡¯t that close to His Highness Jiu. Many were caught off guard by her actions since she was rather sessful, a senior that had been invited by the principal toe back to share her experiences with the other students...¡±

    Yin Wuyao sunk into deep thought. He extinguished his cigarette and tossed it into the rubbish bin. ¡°Does Little Captain still remember she has helped him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xue Yaoyao tried to recall. ¡°At that time, His Highness Jiu had ran off and probably hadn¡¯t expected anyone to speak up for him, but she did it on stage, which was why I can still remember till this day.¡±

    Feng Shang was always a step behind, but now, he finally understood what they were talking about. However, he didn¡¯t have the chance to cut in.

    At this moment, in the second floor bedroom of the Qin family house, the youngster had just finished watching a video from that year. She paused for ten seconds.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a speech from a year before while investigating.

    In the video, she saw herself from a year before. Her dignity was salvaged and protected by a stranger.

    That stranger wasn¡¯t anyone else but the victim.

    Bo Jiu felt her throat close up.

    She knew how the original owner had lived. Not many people offered their help.

    The victim stood up in that sort of situation, which was clearly to embarrass some people.

    She had stood up for her.

    Bo Jiu paused, saving the video.

    The next second, her fingers moved at a faster speed.

    This time, she took the golden electronic lighter and pushed it upwards, turning it into a USB stick. She stuck it into theptop, entered the password as Z, and activated the authority she had as the Young Master of the Hacker World.

    This meant that all hackers with simr IP address as hers would be under hermand!

 Chapter 949 - The Almighty Fed Her

    <h4>Chapter 949: The Almighty Fed Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On this day, an Almighty had a cigarette dangling between his lips while he streamed live him ying LOL. He raised his brows abruptly and told his fans, ¡°There¡¯s an emergency, I need to go offline. Let¡¯s set another date.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the Almighty having a livestream, there were also a stiff looking bespectacled programmer and the sloppy uncle from the noodle shop amongst others.

    They held different positions with vastly different appearances and social standings, the only simrity they had was the symbol which appeared on theputer screens at the same time!

    <i>Z!</i>

    The ck letter was perfectly centred on the screen, the ck ends fluttering downwards slowly like a zing fire which came to life!

    Many years ago, when they had be hackers, they agreed and promised to abide by the hacker¡¯s belief because there was something unique about it. When the symbol Z appeared on theirputer, they were obliged to act undermand.

    There weren¡¯t many who had personally seen the symbol appear on theirputer and there weren¡¯t many who knew what it would look like.

    However, everyone of these hackers knew that when it appeared, they would have to stop concealing their identity and reignite their previous career because that was their <i>Young Master </i>!

    The one and only Young Master of the Hacker World!

    ording to some, there wasn¡¯t a need to exin how the symbol looked like since all of them could identify it with one nce when it had appeared that year.

    Because it could awaken their hidden inner self.

    The stiff and inflexible looking programmer removed her spectacles, exposing her beautiful face. She lifted her left hand and took off the ck rubber band which held her hair in ce. The next time she nced up, she had turned into a mesmerizing beauty.

    However, the most alluring part of her were the fingers that flew across the keyboard rapidly.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one, the livestreaming Almighty and the noodle shop¡¯s uncle were doing the same thing.

    When the noodle shop¡¯s uncle typed away, a high school student carrying his backpack was ordering his meal. ¡°Uncle, I want a bowl of Chong Qing noodles with extra chilli.¡±

    ¡°Coming right up!¡± he answered instantly as he continued to type at a rapid speed.

    There were about ten IP addresses, which seemed like glowing lines congregating in the area Bo Jiu was situated, all of which had gone through a stringent screening process.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers, tapping the keyboard to arrange the information before using a code to erge the vicinity they were targeting.

    This meant that the hypothetical program this time would be within her surveince including hidden websites which weren¡¯t essible to everyone because Bo Jiu led the group of Hackers.

    When the livestream Almighty encountered a special firewall he couldn¡¯t break through, he couldn¡¯t help exhaling with a whistle. ¡°Cool!¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t the end. Perhaps none of them were aware of how fast their Young Master¡¯s speed could go.

    Amidst the dense formations created, she sessfully escaped and entered the crux. It was so cool that all the hackers were in awe, a prickly sensation on their scalp.

    This was the insane thrill belonging to them. No one else could understand the thrill they were experiencing.

    The high school student who had ordered his noodles had been waiting for them, but after a while, he stood up and tapped the counter. ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s the noodles?¡±

    The Uncle didn¡¯t reply, a smile on his face.

    The high school student had never seen this uncle in such a state and was about to probe further. That was when the noodle shop uncle spat the word out lightly, ¡°KO.¡±

    ¡°KO?¡± The high school student frowned as he wondered internally, <i>You have been gaming all these while I was waiting for my noodles to be made? Isn¡¯t that very irresponsible?</i>

    The high school student turned over, waiting to see what game he had been ying, but the noodle shop uncle taped the space bar lightly with his forefinger before ncing up. He was back to his usual sloppy state. ¡°A bowl of Chong Qing noodles with extra chilli,ing right up!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The high school student swallowed his words, deciding to just forget it since he could afford to wait for a bowl of Chong Qing noodles.

    The high school student wasn¡¯t someone foreign, he was the thorn-head youngster, the Boss from No.2 Middle School.

    As this was a noodle shop opened between No.1 Middle School and No.2 Middle School, he would usually be wandering about with his father and hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to the news.

    He sat back down and looked up at the tiny screen in the shop. He froze, a buzzing sound ringing at the back of his head.

    It was a news report. The suspect who had a feud with the victim had been rid off her allegations and the victim had been concluded to havemitted suicide.

    <i>What did they mean by a suspect who had a feud with the victim? F*ck, he was well aware of the sort of person she was. She had stolen something and was prepared to buy views in order to frame the original author. </i>Fortunately, there was more to the report.

    The victim¡¯s fan support group was searching for witnesses. ¡°If there is someone like her around who steals the glory of someone else, basking in the attention that had been brought by someone else¡¯s talent and maligning the original creator who is in pain, if you know anyone like this, we wish for you to bring forward any sort of evidence. Even though she has already left us, we will still protect her interests and fight thewsuit for infringement of copyright.¡±

    With that, the thorn-head youngster dashed out of the noodle shop and snatched his underling¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°My phone ran out of battery, I need yours to do something.¡±

    The thorn-head youngster wanted to send in evidence, but he was too dumb and couldn¡¯t use the device effectively. He clicked into WeChat and was prepared to expose every single detail to his arch enemy, the boss from No.1 Middle School, Spade Z.

    In the Qin family¡¯s house meanwhile, Bo Jiu had locked down the suspicious webpage. It was hidden in the depths of the inte and used an overseas address to register for the site.

    However, that didn¡¯t stop Bo Jiu¡¯s infiltration.

    Just as Qin Mo had predicted, everyone inside had witnessed a silent murder.

    It started from the day the victim¡¯s copyrights had been vited. Her pain and suffering had been captured down as a video.

    There were multiple videos, showing her battered state with each wave reality had thrown at her. It seemed like only someone like her could interest a group like them.

    They waited for her suicide every single day, but she remained stubborn and persistent. And when the final video of her was sent out, someone suggested to join her in her suicide.

    They didn¡¯t see a meaning to life and to the society they lived in.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°That is her aim. She wanted arge scale massacre, which is the reason behind the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡±

    She assumed that the Almighty would say something, but the moment she opened her mouth to ask, a dumpling which had been cooled by him was sent to her mouth.

    The dumplings were delicious, the skin thin and the fillings heavy. Bo Jiu had swallowed the entire thing whole.

    Qin Mo had always taken to matters such as feeding a certain someone personally. Thus he picked up another dumpling and reached forward to blow it lightly.

    Bo Jiu paused before she nced over to look at his beautiful expressionless face and lowered lids blowing the dumplings, hisshes trembling slightly. A wave of warmth spread through her.

    She still remembered the day the Almighty¡¯s family had moved to the house beside hers. Grandpa An had made dumplings and had called her over for some. Back then, she had still not known how to use chopsticks since she hadn¡¯t been in China much ever since she had been born. She had used a spoon to scoop it up. Even though she had loved the dumplings dearly, it had taken much effort to pick them up.

    Unlike the doll-like child sitting beside her, he had looked respectable even while eating dumplings.

    In the end, he had seemed to have seen enough of her clumsiness and since she couldn¡¯t seem to scoop the dumplings up, he had used his chopsticks to pick one, had blown on it lightly before stuffing it into her mouth. He had then spoken in a cold tone, ¡°Yourck of intelligence isn¡¯t living up to your smart looking face.¡±

    Bo Jiu found it odd sometimes as these memories had started to pour out bit by bit after she had confirmed that the Almighty was the pet from her childhood.

    It was a memory she couldn¡¯t ever forget.

    Indeed, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten about it before, but after she had be Z, there were many things which were destined to be precious memories she had to keep hidden.

    Moreover, he was Qin Mo, a criminal psychologist, the person who caught people like her.

    When the second dumpling arrived at her lips, Bo Jiu opened her mouth instinctively.

    As she seemed very obedient, there was a visible smile on Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    Princess stared at the side, overwhelmed by jealousy. Even though his master was also patient towards him when he fed him, he had never been so tender or warm before.

    Indeed, when a remnant of the dumpling was left on the corner of her lips, Qin Mo reached out and caressed it with her fingers, his eyes deep, capturing her gaze.

    They sat side by side and because of Qin Mo¡¯s actions, hade closer.

    Even though she was eating, she could only smell the Almighty¡¯s scent.

    Sun rays sshed into the room as Qin Mo continued to feed the typing youngster. After passing one over to her, he would eat one.

    The both of them were ravishing, their image was looking pleasant and beautiful. Madam Zhang, who stood at the door, hadn¡¯t disturbed them ever since.

    Bo Jiu had noticed it as well. The te was filled with dumplings, half of which were exquisitely made while the other half was ugly and misshapen.

    The Almighty fed her the ones which looked perfect and kept the ugly, misshapen ones for himself.

    It was obvious who had made the ugly and misshapen dumplings.

    Bo Jiu adjusted her expression as she stared at Qin after he had eaten the fourth dumping. ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    At times like this, a sweet little lover would agree that it tasted good beforeing forward to coax her, the Tyrant CEO.

    The Almighty didn¡¯t follow the script though. ¡°Do you wish to hear the truth?¡± Qin Mo asked calmly as he picked up another dumpling.

    Bo Jiu: <i>... She got it, the dumplings probably didn¡¯t taste very nice.</i>

    In the future, if she couldn¡¯t resist and ended kidnaping the Almighty, it would be best to just make him instant noodles. That was the extent of her culinary skills.

    While her thoughts wandered, she hadn¡¯t been aware that Qin Mo had made sure to ce all the dumplings she wrapped onto his own te. It had nothing to do with the taste, but rather the person who had made it.

    After Qin Mo had fed her thest piece of dumpling, Bo Jiu paused and transferred all the relevant evidence onto her USB stick.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s long fingers tapped the screen. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this poster.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu moved her gaze over to the screen. There was indeed something wrong. The contents on the poster looked like a new Sacrifice poster.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Qin Mo felt his eyes deepened. ¡°The next victim.¡±

    With that, he took out his phone and called Director Huang. ¡°I need your help to locate someone. No, it isn¡¯t a witness for this case, it¡¯s the next victim.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? The next victim?¡± Director Huang bolted up from his chair abruptly.

    Qin Mo spoke calmly and hadn¡¯t made any excessive exnation, with only three words, ¡°The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡±

    Those three words were enough for Director Huang to understand the situation, but he hadn¡¯t realized a case which had been closed would have a continuation!

    Director Huang felt a coldness like never before. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡±

    Director Huang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s going to be tough.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Qin Mo raised a brow.

    Director Huang grabbed a wad of his hair, his anger still brimming within him. ¡°Smith, that guy, he has already informed the media that the victimmitted suicide. If this is a serial killer case, the higher-ups won¡¯t be willing to announce it.¡±

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster directed a gaze in his direction, his attitude indifferent. ¡°A website shows records of the victim¡¯s every action for the past month, all the way to thatst video that went viral. She definitely didn¡¯tmit suicide, she was murdered. You can take a look at the videos on the website. Even though they were all white-colored bottles, the one with the police isn¡¯t the same thing, it isn¡¯t the same bottle the victim had in thest video. The size isn¡¯t the same. This shows that someone was there before the police came and swapped the evidence. If it hadn¡¯t been a murder, why else would he have swapped out the evidence? If the higher-ups aren¡¯t willing to announce it, there will be more victims to this case. Or do you intend to climb higher up the careerdder, which is why you are not willing to tell the truth you are clearly aware of? Are you just going to act like nothing happened?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t use that on me.¡± Director Huang pped the doors. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of a way out.¡±

    Qin Mo resumed is usual tone. ¡°Hold a press conference and let them know how exactly she died.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I know that as well!¡± Director Huang was cursing him internally just a second ago, but the very next second, he broke into a smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, her mother won¡¯t be in so much pain.¡±

    Director Huang had seen thements, Li Xue had given her statement to the crime squad and had heard her say, ¡°This has nothing to do with her, she killed herself because of her inability to withstand the pressure.¡±

    Director Huang understood why the victim¡¯s mother had started crying. The inte wasn¡¯t what was scary, but rather theck of humanity in the real world.

    Even though she had seen the victim¡¯s mother crying, Li Xue had remained indifferent. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an apology? I¡¯ll do it, you can cry over your daughter since she is dead. What¡¯s the point of crying to me over here?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t forget that mother¡¯s eyes, she had been looking at Li Xue with hatred and despair.

    But he didn¡¯t have a solution at that time. He had watched as the mother pointed at him with trembling fingers. ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution? My daughter would never kill herself. Is that what everyone is saying right now? What about the girl just now? Isn¡¯t she going to get the punishment she deserves? What¡¯s the purpose behind my daughter¡¯s struggle after such a long time?¡±

    He had been stumped, it was as though someone had shut his throat.

    He hadn¡¯t known how to tell a mother that her daughter had been confirmed to have killed herself.

    Now he could finally say something, he could finally live up to the uniform he was wearing as he told the mother, ¡°There is still a way. We will never allow those that harmed others to leave scot-free.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 950: Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He had watched as the mother pointed at him with trembling fingers. ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution? My daughter would never kill herself. Is that what everyone is saying right now? What about the girl just now? Isn¡¯t she going to get the punishment she deserves? What¡¯s the purpose behind my daughter¡¯s struggle after such a long time?¡±

    He had been stumped, it was as though someone had shut his throat.

    He hadn¡¯t known how to tell a mother that her daughter had been confirmed to have killed herself.

    Now he could finally say something, he could finally live up to the uniform he was wearing as he told the mother, ¡°There is still a way. We will never allow those that harmed others to leave scot-free.¡±

    In the Qin family¡¯s mansion, Bo Jiu shut theptop since she had enough evidence on hand to testify for the victim.

    Since she knew how hard it would be to overturn the case once it had been confirmed as suicide, she was wondering if she should make use of her background.

    The moment she stood up, the person beside her held onto her wrist and took a step forward before her.

    That was what set him apart from all those other people because even though they weren¡¯t in the same camp, they had the same bottom line.

    The attention on the case didn¡¯t seem to have lessened even the slightest.

    This was what the girl in the apartment had wanted, but it made the other matters harder to deal with because she as the murderer had discovered the problem with the medicine case even before Qin Mo.

    She nced up at the slender and tall man, who hadn¡¯t gone out the entire day. She reached out and pulled a cupboard open, taking a bank card out from inside. ¡°Hide overseas for a few days, I¡¯ll inform you once the situation over here has calmed down.¡±

    The tall and slender man didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are you asking me to leave so suddenly? Isn¡¯t everything going as we have nned? Don¡¯t worry, they will never find out she was killed.¡±

    ¡°It would safer fory low.¡± The girl narrowed her eyes. ¡°We took action toote, this person was too difficult to get rid off. She kept thinking she could redress her injustice and kept waiting for news from the court. Her belief hadn¡¯t been affected at all. I hadn¡¯t thought through this enough. I kept thinking she would soon be led on by us, but in the end, even though the result isn¡¯t bad, she brought along a heap load of trouble.¡±

    ¡°What trouble could she have caused?¡± The tall and slender man remained indifferent. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any surveince in the stairway of that area. Even if there was someone, it isn¡¯t likely they would suspect me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the discussion ends here.¡± The girl tapped the keyboard. ¡°I have bought a flight ticket for tomorrow. I¡¯m not worried about the trouble since the only evidence is in our hands and even if someone suspects you, they won¡¯t be able to get the evidence. My only worry is the problem with the video and that Qin Mo might see something from inside.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there already news from the higher-ups? Qin Mo isn¡¯t participating in this case.¡± The tall and slender man arched a brow. ¡°If he isn¡¯t participating in the case, he won¡¯t find any clues. Once he sees anything, we will have already derived our motives. So what¡¯s the worry for?¡±

    When the tall and slender man said this, he had no idea that Qin Mo was already on the move.

    That wasn¡¯t all as they weren¡¯t aware that the real Z was at his side.

    In front of the police station, there were many people walking around on this day.

    There was a group of about seven people all dressed in the same clothes.

    From Bo Jiu¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t tell how they looked, but she knew why exactly they were here because one of them had a simple poster in her hand.

    The poster had two words on it. The victim¡¯s pseudonym.

    They were here voluntarily in order to find out more details about the case and to speak up for the victim.

    The passerby didn¡¯t know the reasons behind their actions.

    What was even harder to fathom was the arrival of the thorn-head youngster, who had bad results and was only concerned about fighting.

    They also couldn¡¯t fathom why Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang were here even after they had reached out for the flyers in their hands.

    No one could understand those illogical actions.

    Uncle Yin sat inside his small car. He had been biting on the cigarette on his lips, but when he saw a store not far in the distance, he pushed the car door open and came down. He bought a box of mineral water, carrying it on his shoulder and started passing it out to those who hadn¡¯t given up and were persisting in seeking justice for the victim.

    They weren¡¯t strangers, they were the victim¡¯s readers.

    Although there weren¡¯t many of them, in each and everyone of their eyes was a steely and determined look.

    If there had to be a reason why they were standing here out of their own will, it was because they wanted to help those who could no longer speak, to fight for the dreams which had been stolen!

    This world shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Those who were truly hurt were buried in the dust.

    Vited, hurt, and being ridden off their dreams, but yet, they weren¡¯t even given an apology.

    There should be fairness in this world.

    If it didn¡¯t exist, they would snatch it back!

    They were sisters who scrimped and saved even when they drank water. In their hearts, they knew this was only the beginning, they still had to save money for the impendingwsuit.

    Bo Jiu watched them, a whirl of emotions rising in her chest which she forced down under her eyes as both her and the Almighty still had a war they had to fight.

    The name of this world was <i>¡®Poetic justice exists in this world, if you don¡¯t believe, look up and see who can escape </i>¡®.

    The ck Hummer didn¡¯t stop.

    When Qin Mo and Bo Jiu appeared in the station, Director Huang was faced with multiple problems.

    After Smith had analyzed the entire case, Director Huang hade out to overthrow the conjecture, nce at the lens and said something which made Smith bolt up in anger. ¡°The victim didn¡¯tmit suicide, she was murdered.¡±

    In that instant, the audience went crazy.

    Smith¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What rubbish are you sprouting?!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected anyone to overthrow his conjecture at thisst moment, especially not in a press conference. <i>There were so many eyes on the case, did he consider the consequences of his words?</i>

    The media wasn¡¯t dumb, they immediately caught hold of the gist. ¡°Have the police found new evidence?¡±

    <i>Evidence... </i>Cold Sweat was starting to form on Director Huang¡¯s forehead. He hadn¡¯t found any evidence yet, but this was thest chance he had at seeking justice for the victim. He had to grasp this opportunity tightly.

    But evidence... Director Huang wasn¡¯t going to hold on much longer.

    Right at this moment, a figure appeared beside him and with a hand, he leaped onto the stage.

    Almost everyone could associate the word cool with this youngster in front of them.

    The silvery grey hair seemed to reflect the light as the youngster looked straight into the eyes of the media. ¡°Of course we have evidence.¡± With that the youngster tilted his head. ¡°Director Huang, can you tell the public about the evidence you passed over to me just now?¡±

    Director Huang hadn¡¯t passed Bo Jiu any evidence, but he wasn¡¯t dumb and the moment Bo Jiu had said those words, he caught on instantly. He was much more reassured than before as he nced up and could look into each and every one of their eyes. ¡°We can.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected the youngster¡¯s actions the moment he agreed to the request.

    THe youngster walked towards the person in charge of the projector and ced her USB stick into the connectingptop.

    Her long slender fingers flew across the keyboard at a rapid speed.

    Very quickly, a photo appeared on therge screen.

    The next second, the reporters tilted their head over, waiting for Director Huang to say something.

    THe youngster paused as well, waiting for his speech.

    Director Huang could feel his heart thumping. <i>What exactly was the meaning of this? How could he juste up and show a photo?</i>

    Time trickled by and the reporters started to frown. Smith was getting increasingly frustrated.

    From a corner of the crowd, a voice called out, ¡°If Director Huang allows, I wish to exin why this photo can be considered an evidence on his behalf.¡±

    It was Qin Mo. He had somehow gotten himself a set of police attire, which he wore along with a police hat.

    He appeared upright and dignified. With this set of attire on him, he had the right to exin the evidence. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as eye catching as his own personal clothing.

    With his police hat pressed low, the crowd below could only see the bottom of his face with his beautiful lips.

    Those were all factors Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had considered.

    Director Huang could finally rx, but he didn¡¯t understand what they meant. The both of them were professional esports yers after all and if any of the journalists caught wind of their other identity, they would definitely go crazy.

    Qin Mo had just loaned the uniform he was wearing. Thus, when he reached the top of the stage, he had just fastened thest button of his jacket.

    Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t affect his aura even the slightest, instead, because of the police attire he had donned on, he seemed much more noble and handsome.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t waste any time, turning to give Bo Jiu a nce. When their eyes met in midair, Qin Mo started speaking. ¡°This photo shows the medicine bottle we found on the floor when we were investigating the crime scene. We have sent the pills to the forensics for evaluation. The victim slept into aa after excessive intake of this sleeping pills. Hence, the pills inside this bottle must have been the main cause of the victim¡¯s death, but...¡± With that, he paused.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t need to turn over to signal the youngster since she had already moved on to the next image.

    A screenshot of a video was shown. It showed an amplification of the scene in which the victim was taking the pills.

    Qin Mo continued in an even mannered tone. ¡°I believe everyone of you here have seen this video. The victim lowered her head to ingest the pills. She seemed to have shattered under the intense pressure bearing down on her, which resulted in such a choice. Now, let¡¯spare the medicine bottles, both of them are white in color and look simr, but the sizes are not the same. This means that the medicine bottle the victim was holding in the video isn¡¯t the bottle holding the sleeping pills. We have received confirmation from the medical practitioners, the bottle the victim was holding in the video contains cough medicine. Moreover, the victim has been sick throughout this period, her doctor had prescribed the cough medicine for her, which is the same medicine the victim was taking in the video to ease her sickness. But this bottle disappeared and we found this bottle of sleeping pills, which should not be there in her apartment. We have a conjecture, the victim¡¯s cough medication was swapped for sleeping pills. This also means the victim was not aware that the pills she took the night she died was not the pills she was taking all this while.¡±

    With hisst words, everyone in the crowd inhaled sharply and some had even covered their mouths in shock.

    Smith bolted upright. ¡°But this is all just your spection. Without sufficient evidence, such an opinionated spection iscking.¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure I don¡¯t have evidence?¡± Qin Mo replied faintly, but his aura was as formidable as usual.

    Even though Smith came from abroad, he was about the same height as Qin Mo. To him, Qin Mo was just a second tier profiler, there wasn¡¯t anything he should be wary about.

    But when they stood together, Smith had the impulse to just run off because Qin Mo¡¯s aura was just too overpowering.

    Bo Jiu took a moment to nce over at Smith. In just a while more, a certain criminal psychologist who imed to have a world of experience and treated others in his profession as second tier, was about to be proved wrong.

    Qin Mo eyed Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu was immediately at it, clicking into all the information they had searched for.

    Some of the cameramen had caught her actions and were stunned at the speed she was moving at. She opened up a few screens at the same time and was typing at an instance speed. It was so fast her movements seemed to blur.

    In the very next second, videos over videos started appearing in front of their eyes.

    Right after the next video appeared, the third came up, followed by the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth...

    And in every one of those videos, there was a man, tall and slender with dodgy looking features. He didn¡¯t look like a local and seemed to be moving with deliberation.

    The youngster allowed the video to y as she adjusted the speed in order for Qin Mo to exin efficiently.

    Their chemistry was impable, sharp and clean. Qin Mo continued his exnation. ¡°The stairway to which the victim¡¯s apartment building belongs to does not have any surveince cameras, hence, we expanded the search area and consolidated videos of everywhere the victim had gone to. This is the victim¡¯s daily life and the people she faced. There has always been someone following behind her. She had probably detected something, but every time she turned around, he would not be there, which was why she appeared uneasy in the video. A woman¡¯s intuition told her something was amiss and at that moment, she had assumed it was a thief and reported the matter along with her neighbor. We have confirmed this with the neighbor, who reassured us that she isn¡¯t mentally unsound and that there is really someone following her. The victim doesn¡¯t have many male friends, but on the day she died, the same man had entered her house twice, one time when she wasn¡¯t even around. The neighbor caught sight of it and found it odd at that time since he had left the victim¡¯s house and hadn¡¯t even stopped to greet him. ording to the time he had entered and left the apartment, he was probably there before she returned home and the next time after she had died. Hence, based on my deduction, he is the person who had swapped out the medicine bottle.¡±

 Chapter 951 - Sweeten It Up

    <h4>Chapter 951: Sweeten It Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Smith was the first person to shake his head. ¡°No, it still doesn¡¯t make sense. I agree to the existence of the thief and that the victim¡¯s insanity is linked to this thief who was following her, but you can¡¯t just turn a thief into a murderer. We need evidence. Everyone has seen the video, the victim was the only one in the room when everything happened and the victim¡¯sptop was the device that captured the video. Thereafter, the victim had set a timing for the video to be released on the inte so that it would only be found after she had died. She wanted to be remembered. If she hadn¡¯t killed herself, why else would she have filmed the video? From a psychological point of view, it was a deliberate suicide with a motive. She wanted the attention since she had felt wronged and that she was treated unjust. This is a more logical deduction. If she had been murdered, this video would never have appeared. Even if it had appeared, it would have been filmed in another angle, from a secret location the murderer had specifically picked out. But in contrast, the filming had been done by the victim herself. She opened theptop. Other than her, there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the scene who could have done it.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s finger tapped the side of his thigh, his actions giving off the illusion of amander of an interster ship, cold, handsome, and very out of reach.

    He nced at Smith and seemed to be smiling, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his eyes as he continued to exin in a slow pace. ¡°Who said you have to be present to film from aptop?¡±

    Smith wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and had handled multiple cases. Even though he hasn¡¯t caught Z, he still possessed a certain amount ofmon sense in this area.

    Hence, when Qin Mo asked this questions, his entire face sank. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Someone was controlling from afar.¡± There still wasn¡¯t much emotion in his voice.

    When he spoke, the youngster had already switched over to the main page.

    With that, everyone in the crowd could see the change which was happening.

    ¡°The victim¡¯sptop had been hacked. There are traces of damage in the firewall. This can be verified easily if the change in the statistics is sent to the special forces for a test. That night, someone had infiltrated the victim¡¯swork and had switched on the victim¡¯sptop camera using a far-range controlling tactic. That very person also made sure to schedule a time for the video to be automatically uploaded online.¡±

    In that instant, Smith was stumped the crowd went into an uproar.

    A suicide had just turned into a murder case and with such unorthodox methods. The reporters wouldn¡¯t just stay in their seats since such a crime tactic was worthy of a big news.

    Stalking, swapping medication, and filming the victim. Using such methods.

    It exined the victim¡¯s unease and her mentally unsound actions as she must have felt something, but couldn¡¯t confirm where it wasing from.

    Smith watched as the general consensus started to shift, but still felt like something was amiss. ¡°What is the motive behind the murderer¡¯s actions? If he had used such aplex method as you have mentioned, he definitely isn¡¯t someone ordinary. But I cannot understand why a syndicate would spend so much effort on such an ordinary being. It just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Mr Smith, you seem to have forgotten,¡± Qin Mo replied with deliberate slowness. ¡°You have a case just like that. The perpetrator had never cared about his victim¡¯s background or social standing and for both cases, there is a simrity, which is the use of the inte. You should be familiar with the name of this case, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. It was a thoroughly nned serial case.¡±

    When the name the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice was heard, Smith bolted upright. ¡°That is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Show him the evidence.¡± Qin Mo nced up. With the police uniform, he looked dignified and respectable while looking like a gentleman.

    The reporters finally had a good look at his face and saw that beneath his police cap was a perfectly defined jaw. This wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was the young master of the Qin family.

    With that, the crowd blew into yet another frenzy.

    While the Almighty had his attention elsewhere, Bo Jiu went straight to work, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she infiltrated the website she had found previously.

    This time, she used a tactic worthy of the Young Master of the Hacker World as it was unlike what the hackers were doing.

    In reality, the opponent wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at an attack by Z.

    She infiltrated the system mercilessly before retreating. There weren¡¯t many hackers in the world who could master that perfectly.

    Once someone had noticed something, Bo Jiu would have already gotten control of the system¡¯s workings.

    The most striking parts were the images of the victim¡¯s paths, several videos, and thement section, which left readers feeling the chilliness of humanity.

    <i>What syndicate was it? Why would they participate in such games? What were they thinking? They took a stab at life and had done so with such joy. Hadn¡¯t they thought about how their parents would feel if they were aware of their doings?</i>

    Some of them were just ordinary working ss adults who were facing troubles while some had lost interest in life.

    The remaining few were those who were purely evil, the sort of people who med others after they inflicted harm. If they hadn¡¯t seeded, they would head over to the site to spread their negativity.

    Of course, there were those who hadn¡¯t been treated fairly as well.

    Regardless, they were gradually being moulded into their current state that they wouldn¡¯t think much about the state they were in.

    Little did they know that such an existence were more frightening than demons.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face was shielded by theptop, but her voice could be heard, carrying a natural narrative effect. ¡°Those thatmented regrly are extremely dangerous.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because they wouldmit suicide because only those who couldn¡¯t seek justice mightmit suicide from the immense pressure they were faced with.

    It was because they would grow increasingly violent.

    They didn¡¯t have a bottom line and as time went by, they would grow increasingly aggressive while losing the ability to differentiate right and wrong, ming others even after they had inflicted harm.

    They would snatch what belonged to others and take it as their own, all while believing there were deserving of the attention they received.

    It was a horrifying mindset and a disease which seeped into their hearts.

    Some people who didn¡¯t have a clear idea of right and wrong would join them... That was the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.

    Indeed, they weren¡¯t looking for a mass murder and those victims weren¡¯t the forey.

    Instead, they wanted to use this mindset to cultivate people without a bottomline so that they could help aplish their murders.

    When Smith caught sight of the contents on the website, his face fell. It was indeed the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice, the case he had been assisting in.

    The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice was frightening because of theck of focus, it was a thought buried in a person¡¯s heart. No one would know when that thought would sprout and wreck havoc.

    The use of the inte made investigation extremely difficult.

    Besides, Smith suspected they had used an overseas ID which was how they were able to avoid being traced by many departments.

    He strongly believed that he was the only one who could expose the culprit.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to havepletely missed out on the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice which had unravelled in front of his eyes. Instead, Qin Mo was the one who had found that out... This was a hard p across his face!

    He couldn¡¯t face being called an expert in the field of criminal psychology.

    When the lens turned in his direction, Smith¡¯s face turned green.

    A reporter stood up. ¡°You reported the case without hiding any facts. What if this results in a negative impact? This case is already filled with so much negativity after all.¡±

    ¡°Negativity?¡± Qin Mo replied in an even mannered tone. ¡°It might. However, if reporting the case without hiding any facts is the only way to seek justice for the victim, why should it stop us? There are many issues in our country and just because it isn¡¯t talked about, it doesn¡¯t mean it isn¡¯t there. Instead, talking about it might bring about more trouble, but so what? The difference between humans and animals is the belief that is ingrained deep in our hearts. We strive to be better people even when we are faced by an obstacle that can¡¯t be ovee. We have to learn to ept that stain because justice is waiting for us. We need to understand that there are good people in this world just as there are bad ones and gray ones that walk between the fine line. We might not be the most righteous person, but we will not vite the rights of others or inflict harm on them. While we learn to respect and love ourselves, we also have to treat others with the same amount of respect. The wait for justice may be tough. It may be dark as well, but they have never given up. Even at this point, there is still a group that supports the victim waiting outside the station. I believe that is the message we have to deliver.¡± With that, Qin Mo raised his brow. ¡°If redressing a victims grievances is considered negative, I suspect our morals and principles are not on the same page.¡±

    Thatst sentence perfectly ended the reporters questioning.

    In that moment, Bo Jiu paused to look at the tall imposing figure who stood in the middle of the stage.

    This was probably the difference in Chinese soldiers that regardless of the situation, they would always stand upright and firm like a strong, white por tree amidst the storm.

    The Almighty believed in the matters she took to heart. Nothing else could warm their hearts more than the chemistry between them.

    Qin Mo wore his police cap and looked straight into the lens, his tone strong and firm. ¡°It is time to give the victim the justice she deserves. Both the murderer and the person who stole her dreams should be given their due punishment.¡±

    When this scene shed across the television screens, a middle-aged woman in her fifties had been watching through the clear ss windows of a convenience store. In that moment, tears started streaming down her face.

    A few of the sisters nearby hurried over to grab her. ¡°Auntie, there will be a way, we will find a way.¡±

    The middle-aged woman shook her head, signaling for them to look at the television screen.

    The police officer had a perfectly shaped face. He wore a police cap and the badge, which was bright and clear. But none of this could take away the depth in his eyes.

    He said, ¡°It is time to give the victim the justice she deserves. Both the murderer and the person who stole her dreams should be given their due punishment.

    When they heard thest line, the girl¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to burst into tears of joy.

    Instead, they asked the person at the side. ¡°Is this piece of news real?¡±

    It was only when the store owner nodded that they finally react, embracing each other happily before they started to tear up one after the other.

    It was a soft and deep cry as though they had been suppressing it for the longest time. It seemed to finally release that knot within them.

    Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang, and Uncle Yin stood by their side. In a short span of thirty minutes, they had witnessed their fatigue and exhaustion, but yet, their resolve remained unwavering.

    They could finally unload the heavy burden.

    ¡°Cap-captain is the best.¡± Baby Feng tilted his head to the side, unwilling to admit the redness in his eyes.

    Yin Wuyao remained quiet. He had caught the fleeting sight of a certain figure, the one holding onto theptop. Even though their captain, who was dressed in a police uniform, had taken arge majority of the attention, he could still catch Little Captain with his head full of silver hair and those rapid fingers which flew across the keyboard.

    <i>Little Captain had indeed intercepted in this case...</i>

    Even so, Li Xue didn¡¯t think much of it because her family specially arranged for someone to fight thewsuit. She could alwayse out and apologize with gifts again. Besides, she still had people on her side.

    However, Li Xue wasn¡¯t aware that after Bo Jiu had left the station, the first thing she did was transfer a sum of money to the group of girls and the recording of Li Xue from before, which also included incriminating evidence from the thorn-head youngster.

    ¡°I hope you girls will win the case.¡±

    This was probably the only case Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t resolved using the inte because there were people worthy of being allocated the case.

    Smith was thoroughly defeated. He had wanted to abolish Qin Mo¡¯s authority, but none of it had worked out.

    Li Xue¡¯s oue wouldn¡¯t be finalized so quickly since the process needed time.

    However, this case had enlightened some who decided they no longer wanted to be an aplice. Even though they might be young, they still possessed the ability to differentiate between right and wrong.

    After the matter was settled, Bo Jiu received a call from Sister Turtle.

    ¡°Her body has been cremated. She left in peace. Even though Auntie may still be mourning, there is something else brewing in her eyes. The girls have been doing some calctions and you have given way too much. They will donate the leftover money to original writers who wish to seek justice for writings that have been giarized. We really want to thank you, Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°She helped me before in the past,¡± Bo Jiu replied abruptly. ¡°I found out recently. so you don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m just repaying her for her kindness.¡±

    Sister Turtle chuckled lightly as she watched the smiling photo of her good friend. ¡°I decided to pick up my pen again, I¡¯m going to turn this experience into a story. What do you think?¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t a writer by any means, but after a second¡¯s thought, she agreed. ¡°That isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°You will be the main lead.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, my Big Spade is adorable!¡±

    With that, she hung up, leaving Bo Jiu in a stunned state.

    Qin Mo lifted his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Some fans are releasing a book on my behalf with me as the main lead,¡± Bo Jiu replied, still in a daze from before.

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the official site already have one?¡±

    ¡°There is one on the official site?¡± <i>Why wasn¡¯t she aware?</i>

    Qin Mo chuckled. He held onto the steering wheel single handedly, turning it to the side. ¡°It¡¯s about apetition between the both of us...¡±

 Chapter 952 - Voluntary Memory Loss

    <h4>Chapter 952: Voluntary Memory Loss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before the sentence could end, a light kiss fell onto her lips.

    It was a fleeting kiss, the time taken for the red lights to turn green.

    The unique tobo and mint scent and the cooling sensation both lingered on her lips.

    At this moment, Qin Mo was still dressed in the police uniform and the curve of his perfect face was illuminated from the soft light.

    Her heart raced and her mind nked out momentarily. When she had finally processed the situation, Qin Mo had moved away. She was faced with his dark brows and beautifully shaped lips with a hint of her scent lingering behind.

    The traffic lights had changed.

    Qin Mo seemed to smile as he restarted the ignition. Under the faint glow were the youngster¡¯s increasingly reddening ears.

    Bo Jiu was determined to keep the flush away. Therefore, she coughed lightly and took her phone out to read the news.

    The attention on the case had yet to go down. Thements were split in half, with both views in check.

    She paused, averting her attention to the official forum to look at the writing about her and the Almighty.

    Indeed, there were plenty of those, it weren¡¯t just theirs, there were stories about Lin Feng and Yun Hu as well.

    Bo Jiu clicked into one about her and the Almighty and started reading. When she reached the fourth chapter, Bo Jiu was starting to sense something amiss. <i>Why did this novel portray her as a cold and chic submissive youngster? That waspletely inurate, she was clearly the dominant one!</i>

    The story was written by a member from the club and could be considered a novel about esports. However, every time she wrote about her interactions with the Almighty during apetition, it seemed much more like a romance novel.

    Since the story about her and the Almighty was already this extreme, she concluded that the ones with Lin Feng and Yun Hu must be even extremer.

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. She clicked into another story and was about to start reading when her phone started to ring. It was a call from Lin Feng. Bo Jiu answered the call.

    Lin Feng¡¯s voice st from the speakers, sounding very much like he was escaping from arge army of enemies. ¡°Little Spade, you have to take me in tonight! Let me sleep over at your ce!¡±

    ¡°Sleepover at my ce?¡± Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden request?¡±

    Lin Feng stuttered for a while before his voice sank, the sort that was trying to hide something. ¡°We have known each other for such a long time, I¡¯m a senior and you are my junior, it¡¯s about time for brothers like us to have a heartfelt conversation. You can host a pajamas party or something along those lines, I¡¯ll bring the beer. This can help to reduce your prepetition jitters. You don¡¯t have to thank me, you can tell me anything.¡±

    Bo Jiu shifted her phone to the side. She spoke slowly, but went straight to the gist of it. ¡°If you tell me the truth, I can still consider your offer.¡±

    Lin Feng paused before he stuffed the clothes on hand into his bag. ¡°Yun Hu has gone crazy. He has been reading a novel on his phone the entire time just now, so I assumed it was something good. But when I took a peak, I realized it was a book about us, me and him. He even imed he would test everything the novel had mentioned on me, which was what triggered the kick my mom happened to walk in on. She thought I was bullying Yun Hu and in order to prevent me from injuring him before thepetition ended... Little Spade, you have to take me in!¡±

    With her current position, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have to turn on the speaker as Qin Mo was seated beside her in the driver¡¯s seat. Even with the distance between them, he could hear his voice from the phone. At the end of the day, he had himself to me.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish for anyone to interrupt his private time with a certain someone. Thus he raised a brow and asked, ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t because you are afraid Yun Hu will do something to you?¡±

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t expected his yaptain to be on the other end, but the moment he heard the question, he exploded in fury. ¡°Me, afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°If you are not afraid, just sleep in your own house.¡± There wasn¡¯t any change in his voice the entire time.

    Bo Jiu sat at the side, shaking her head. With Lin Feng¡¯s current level, he was nowhere near the Almighty.

    But a naive person still had his benefits.

    ¡°Captain, what did you say? My reception isn¡¯t that great, let¡¯s just settle the matter. Get Little Spade to prepare, I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy!¡±

    With that, he hung up. He clearly had no intentions to bid farewell. It was a fast escape.

    Bo Jiu sighed internally. When she tilted her head over, she noticed that the Almighty¡¯s eyes had darkened. A certain someone was going to be down on luck.

    Qin Mo turned the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯ll visit your ce too.¡±

    Bo Jiu had wanted to reject his offer. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can deal with it.¡±

    But the Almighty replied instantly, ¡°Lin Feng likes putting his shoulders over others. Do you want him to find out you were the girl kissing me at that dance?¡±

    Bo Jiu took a moment to imagine Lin Feng¡¯s expression if he found out and agreed instantly.

    However, she was the one being kissed back then, but from the way he put it, it seemed as though it was a mutually initiated kiss...

    At this moment, Qin Mo¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Director Huang. The crime squad could not locate the suspect in the video even if the image of him was provided through the video because he didn¡¯t exist in any of the international records.

    There was something more important. ¡°The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice wasn¡¯t limited to our country. We received a secret document from a neighboring country today. There are cases of victims being involved in the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice as well. Many people started to be enticed intomitting suicide, which is simr to the case from this morning. There is a specific website for these people to gather. The next step is an invitation to view the recordings. The videos affect one¡¯s principles and destroys the victim¡¯s psychological barrier, which is how arge scale suicide happens. It seems as though they had been brainwashed, which is extremely scary. The Japanese have not linked it to the inte, but even if this one site is destroyed, there will still be another one recing it. We have to find the main source or the problem will persist. One of thements stated, ¡®With such pathetic lives, you should all just die. Other than the Almighty, there isn¡¯t anyone else that is clean. If you wish to be saved by the Almighty, you have to follow the Almighty¡¯s wishes.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Almighty?¡± Qin Mo asked. ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Director Huang sighed. ¡°They believe that Z is their Almighty.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent when she heard his remark because even until this day, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten the Almighty¡¯s suspicion. He would be able to pick up even the smallest change in her expressions.

    As expected, Qin Mo stopped the car at the side of the road. He took a good look at the youngster before pressing onto the bluetooth earphones. ¡°Do the Japanese have any syndicates in mind?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± Director Huang seemed worried because of the methods used by the perpetrator, which seemed very simr to a case from before. However, tarot cards were used back then in high school to decide the victim they were going to murder.

    Back then, they had also used the inte to alter people¡¯s mindsets and nt ideas into their minds. Students were enticed intomitting suicide, which resulted into chaos within the high school. All the students seemed to have been carved out by the perpetrator, making them extremely dangerous.

    It hadn¡¯t been as serious as it was right now, but it had also been the work of a hacker, simr to the case three years ago...

    Back then, more than half of the students in that high school had been brainwashed while the minority had been forced to the edge.

    The students hadn¡¯t been the only ones affected by the mass hallucination. Some had said that frequent encounters with a demon would turn one into them.

    There wasn¡¯t any country which would allow that incident to repeat itself as many of their countrymen had been controlled.

    They had had to find a solution at that time.

    However, it had been located by the borders, which had been heavy with unrest and chaos, making it impossible for ordinary soldiers to deal with it.

    The war and unrest hadn¡¯t been the only problems,they had also faced another issue. The perpetrator had been a psychologist. Hence, the task had been given to Qin Mo.

    It was a mission no one wished to relive.

    In that mission, some of the special forces troops had witnessed the victims being taken away as hostage, gradually turning into their kind.

    Those numbed, but yet enthusiastic faces had made them look possessed.

    In reality, those who hadn¡¯t found it wrong to snatch other people¡¯s items were the easiest to brainwash and turn into demons.

    Within the country, some believed in Buddhism, some believed in Taoism, and some believed in Karma.

    These religions were all telling their believers that the bad would be punished, for them to differentiate the good and bad, and not to do evil.

    <i>Why was that so? </i>Because there were far too many people who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between good and bad.

    Some would even force their dark and evil thoughts onto someone else.

    A person without proper values was the most horrifying as someone without values had another trait. They were usually ignorant. They would easily believe the ttery others lied about.

    If a psychologist had preyed on such a person, they would make for an easy target.

    In the end, all the hostages had been saved, but that had been at the expense of Qin Mo¡¯s memories.

    No one knew the cause behind the memory loss. Thus the higher-ups had been worried his subconscious was still under a hallucination.

    Regardless of their suspicion, it all ended as a regret because Qin Mo¡¯s memory loss had been voluntary. The case would always exist in his mind, but he would not be able to remember what he had lost.

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t the only one who found the progression of the case familiar, Qin Mo felt it as well. When the familiarity came gushing at him, it reignited the throbbing headache he felt. Qin Mo frowned. He reached out and pressed down on his temples, his entire face pale.

    Images of the past shed past his mind, but he couldn¡¯t seem to grab hold on any of them.

    However, one of the images turned into a dark-colored river. He seemed to try catching something from the river, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t seem to catch anything.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes lightened and his pupils constricted as beads of cold sweat started to stream down his forehead.

    Bo Jiu was seated beside him. The first time she called out to him, he didn¡¯t react at all. He seemed to be deep inside a nightmare.

    ¡°Brother Mo, Brother Mo...¡± Bo Jiu called five times.

    Before Qin Mo managed to drag himself out from that scene, Director Huang heard themotion. He asked anxiously, ¡°Did something happen? Do you need me to go over?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡± Qin Mo finally managed to regain hisposure.

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t in the car and hadn¡¯t been aware of what happened. ¡°You scared me, I thought something bad had happened!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingers slide down his face, his voice weaker than before. ¡°Are there anymore information?¡±

    Director Huang nced down at the confidential report in his hand. ¡°This hacker infiltration should have started in Asia before spreading over to the other continents. It seems pretty serious over at Tokyo. There have already been instances ofrge scale suicides, which cannot be controlled in his entirety. The actions by you and Young Master Fu today has put a stop to their progression in our country, throwing off their ns to brainwash others with this suicide. Even though the case isn¡¯t uncontroble, if we don¡¯t find the mastermind, the site will never be destroyed. Even if we eliminate the current one, there will always be another one appearing tomorrow. The Japanase have offered to provide technical help if we manage to find the culprit that appeared in the video.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need, we don¡¯t need the technical aid.¡± Qin Mo turned the steering wheel. ¡°We are heading back now.¡±

    <i>We? </i>Without a doubt, he was definitely with Young Master Fu.

    Indeed he was, but the massive headache from Qin Mo was still bothering Bo Jiu, her brows knotted even till this moment. <i>What exactly did he think of to have caused such a massive pain?</i>

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb, her gut was telling her it was linked to his voluntary memory loss.

    But the Almighty had a special background, Hoshino couldn¡¯t find anything. <i>How exactly did the Almighty turn into such a state?</i>

    One thing was certain though, the Almighty had dealt with a case three years ago and because of that case, the Almighty didn¡¯t just miss out on the National League, he had ended recuperating at home a very extended period. <i>Was it all linked to the case from before? </i>That was Bo Jiu¡¯s only guess.

    Once they had reached the crime squad, they sensed the tense atmosphere.

    This time, solving the case wasn¡¯t just a p at Smith¡¯s face, it had also given Qin Mo the authority to enter the crime squad at his own will.

    Bo Jiu noticed that Director Huang wasn¡¯t talking to someone from the crime squad, but speaking to a representative from the Japanese. She could guess from their ent.

    Director Huang caught sight of them as well. He brought the two representatives over and turned to Qin Mo. ¡°The two of them are from Interpol from Tokyo. We have searched everywhere where the tall and slender man could have appeared in Jiang City, but without a proper identification, it will be hard to find him. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer immediately, instead, he turned towards the youngster. ¡°Can you find him through the inte? The tall and slender man from the video.¡±

    ¡°I can try...¡± Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°Before I continue, I found those clips from the store by the road. Based on the route he is likely to travel, we can have a rough idea which surveince cameras he would appear in. We can check if there are traces of him in any of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the calctions.¡± Qin Mo asked, ¡°Where would he stop?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As an Interpol officer, he understood their conversation even though he wasn¡¯t a local. <i>But could they really solve the case?The youngster in the group looked very young...</i>

 Chapter 953 - Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 953: Escaping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Of course, this youngster may be a unique talent.

    The two Interpol officers watched as this unique talent picked up theptop and couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads. They were sure it wasn¡¯t possible to locate the suspect using the inte.

    If it had been that easy, they wouldn¡¯t have toe all the way down to China as their country¡¯s hacking skills were the best in Asia and this youngster was from China. CHisputer science abilities were definitely inferior to theirs.

    In their native tongue, he was simply disying his slight skill before an expert.

    But the two Interpol officers from Tokyo remained silent because firstly, they had to maintain respectability expected from their country and secondly, they were here to learn from the experiences of this side how they had stopped the ¡®Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice¡¯ from escting.

    As per their knowledge, there was an amazing criminal psychologist and profiler here, who had led to the change in events.

    This meant that the Japanese were mainly here to seek out Qin Mo as they weren¡¯t aware that Qin Mo had been assisted by someone else.

    Using the crime squad¡¯s IP address made Bo Jiu¡¯s search much easier. Due to the surveince from certain departments, using an IP address from a government body made it possible to track certain things. She just had to use a bit of her hacking skills to continue down her previous path.

    However, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to physically distinguish the faces one by one since it would take up way too much time. With the urate skills of a hacker, the portrait of the suspect¡¯s face could be converted into codes to track down the suspect.

    But just as Qin Mo had mentioned, the analysis from a criminal psychologist was required as well, meaning he would have to figure out based on his mannerisms and his actions, what the next likely ce was for the suspect to appear after he had been tracked down in one location.

    Bo Jiu typed rapidly. As expected, with the crime squad¡¯s IP, it was much easier to infiltrate the systems by the road. These systems didn¡¯t just include convenience stores, they also included ATM machines and the surveince in parking spaces.

    The hacker world¡¯s Young Master¡¯s return also meant the return of the followers.

    Many should be aware that arge scalework infiltration wasn¡¯t aplished by just one hacker. It was just like a game, there had to be help. Of course, the only thing which couldn¡¯t be left out was the leader, a leader who had the eye of an eagle, allowing not one piece of information to seep through, and with the ability to break through any form ofwork defense out there while escaping nimbly and smoothly.

    Once the target had been located, she would go straight down for the kill. That had always been Bo Jiu¡¯s style, sharp yet well thought out.

    It wasn¡¯t possible to see thework links through the naked eye and it also wasn¡¯t possible to spot the symbols which appeared when Bo Jiu started.

    The person behind the links were different, but had the same goal: to help their Young Master.

    With Z¡¯smand, the others disguised into various forms to infiltrate the surrounding defenses to gain information.

    They proceeded to send the information to Bo Jiu, who was leading the pack.

    The speed of her fingers wasn¡¯t the most urate gauge of a hacker¡¯s skills. Instead, it was their ability to manipte codes into speeding up their process and lock down their target.

    Even if the people behind, who were collecting information, were stopped by the many firewall obstacles, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t stop. She went all the way until the rows of codes which covered the screens turned into screenshots of videos, all of them with the tall and slender man.

    The two Interpol officers were clearly shocked. It wasn¡¯t as though they were clueless about the inte, but they had never expected to see such a master hidden in China.

    The level of skill was probably not attainable even in their country. No, correct that, they had never seen anyone aplish that in such a short amount of time even on an internal level.

    Qin Mo stood beside Bo Jiu. He reached out towards her side, his perfect features elegant. But when he lowered his lids, a sharp glint shone from his eyes. Especially when his gaze hit the screens, it was so sharp it seemed to pierce through one¡¯s heart.

    Very quickly, Bo Jiu realized that the Almighty had be a schr not purely because of his intelligence, but also due to his reading speed. Bo Jiu moved through the images rapidly. The entire time, Qin Mo¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t stopped moving, reading as fast as Bo Jiu¡¯s hands moved.

    In that instant, the two Interpol officers felt as though the two handsome, young men before them were the truew enforcers while they... werepletely useless and constantly amazed by their actions.

    <i>Why was that so?</i>

    The two Interpol officers couldn¡¯t find an answer since there weren¡¯t any records of the both of them.

    <i>But why weren¡¯t such talents discovered?</i>

    One of the Interpol officers couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he wanted to know more about the both of them, hence, he turned towards Director Huang. ¡°What are their jobs?¡±

    <i>One of them was a high school student and the other a CEO. </i>That reply seemed a littlecking. Thus Director Huang hesitated before replying with amon point, ¡°Professional esports yers.¡±

    ¡°Esports yers?¡± The two Interpol officer had never expected such a reply. <i>Esports? Gaming?</i>

    Director Huang scratched his nose, he didn¡¯t seem to find it believable either. ¡°They still have another match in a few days. If you¡¯re interested, you can go and have a look.¡±

    The two Interpol officers exchanged nces. ¡°Let¡¯s catch the suspect first.¡± After all, the most important thing at the moment was to stop the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.

    But they couldn¡¯t help but admit, when Qin Mo and Bo Jiu worked together, it was a delightful sight indeed. They were both ravishing and with their suave actions, they radiated a formidable air from within, something that someone could only be born with. One was devilish while the other so out of the world. They gave off such contrasting vibes, but yet they matched so well.

    ¡°Stop.¡± With Qin Mo¡¯smands, the youngster lifted her right hand, their coordination exemry.

    Qin Mo studied the photos for a moment before shutting his eyes. A full picture formed in his head and several distant images were materializing.

    When a mismatched part came about, it would immediately swapp itself out. If it had been on the left side of the road, there wouldn¡¯t have been a reason for the figure to be in a rush. He seemed to be in a greater rush while hailing a cab.

    <i>Why was he in such a rush? </i>If he wasn¡¯t on the left side, he would be on the right. <i>What was there on the right side?</i>

    Qin Mo tilted his head, searching the image. <i>The hospital, the mall, or the railway service which went straight to the airport?</i>

    As thest ce came to his mind, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He didn¡¯t speak quickly, but had a rather deep tone. ¡°He went to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Airport?!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Interpol officers, even Director Huang wasn¡¯t convinced because if the person really appeared at the airport, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to go unnoticed since his picture had been sent out and the entire country was on a lookout.

    Qin Mo knew what they were thinking. He turned towards Director Huang. ¡°There¡¯s a mole in the department and the suspect knows how to disguise himself well. We will need the cooperation from the airport, especially on an international level. Search for all the ouing flights and stop him at the entrance of immigration. All operations are to be kept a secret, their people should have infiltrated the airport side as well.¡±

    The Interpol officers were obviously concerned about the moles as their face sinking at the very mention of them. ¡°Director Huang, you never mentioned about the moles in the department.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t something outsiders should know about. Director Huang had always been smart about his words, which was how he had reached his current position. He would never expose the details of his own department and definitely not to outsiders from another country. But now wasn¡¯t the time for Director Huang to say more.

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°The start of the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice suggests the existence of a mole internally. They will be present in the department in Tokyo as well. Or perhaps you never thought about the reasons behind all those failed missions?¡±

    It was a simple question, but enough to leave them stunned and in a daze. They had thought about it, but everytime...

    ¡°It¡¯s time to take action.¡± Director Huang didn¡¯t give the two Interpol officers any more time to think because time was precious to everyone of them, including the tall and slender man, who had already arrived at the airport.

    He was in disguise with adjustments to both his face and clothes. There was a ck bluetooth earphone in his right ear. The bluetooth earphone was for the person behind him to give him directions.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any police to your left. There is a bookstore to your right, head over to read a book and avoid the overhead surveince camera.¡± The girl¡¯s voice seemed anxious. ¡°There is an hour before the ne departs, walk over to the security checks after five minutes, I¡¯ll infiltrate the scanning device so they won¡¯t be able to verify your features and appearance. But even if they could, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. We have people over there and as long as there isn¡¯t a bigmotion, you will be able to board the ne sessfully. After you board the ne, they won¡¯t be able to stop you as per the international aviationw. Even if they start looking into you after that, you will no longer be under China¡¯s jurisdiction and we won¡¯t have to be afraid of America. There will be a specializedwyer to help us solve the problems. All the danger is before you board the ne. So you have to avoid all police officers before boarding the ne.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the girl, the tall and slender man was starting to feel nervous as well as he had never expected the Chinese police to find him.

    There were news of him everywhere he went and the entire country had his details to stop him from escaping.

    <i>How exactly had they found him? There wasn¡¯t any surveince in the stairway of the dead person¡¯s apartment. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to have been caught there.</i>

    ¡°Do you think the senior management betrayed us?¡± The tall and slender man asked in an eerie tone.

    The girl paused slightly before replying, ¡°No one would give up a massive benefit and that applies to them as well. That person is the only one who wouldn¡¯t betray us. It¡¯s just like the senior management from Tokyo. The higher they are, the more the things they have to consider. The reason you were found was probably because someone has used their hacking ability to look into the surveince videos of all the ces that dead girl had gone to. You would definitely be found in those videos. Besides, with Qin Mo around, finding you isn¡¯t that much of a surprise. What¡¯s surprising is the person who had found those ces. There has to be someone we haven¡¯t paid attention to. Our ns were thwarted several times and there was once I nearly got caught. Till this moment, I still can¡¯t be sure whether that person has started to trace me. There is only one university beside the inte caf¨¦ and I have no idea what sort of information the boss of the inte caf¨¦ gave them. However, I can be sure that it was all done by the same person. We have to think who else other than Qin Mo is seeking me out. Once you arrive in America, take a transfer flight to the Golden Triangle and get someone to look into this matter. Find out who has hacking skillsparable to mine.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The tall and slender man continued, ¡°It will all be done after I leave.¡±

    The girl was still listening to the tall and slender man speaking when she saw a huge group of police officers walking towards his direction.

    The anxiety in her voice started increasing. ¡°There is someone directly in front of you, turn to the left. Do you see the security entrance? Don¡¯t turn back and don¡¯t make any suspicious movements. Find a way to make small talk with someone around you, let the police think that you are travelling with a partner. There should be a tour group within that queue you are in. The clothes you are wearing are part of their tour, try to blend in and follow them in. The officer at the security check is one of us, so he wouldn¡¯t expose you. Just move quickly.¡±

    After listening to her instructions, the tall and slender man changed direction, heading towards the most striking area withrge strides.

    People going on vacation were usually in a good mood and were less guarded, especially when they saw someone wearing the same clothes as them.

    The tall and slender man was a good conversationalist. He chose a couple and started chatting with them with a friendly smile. ¡°I picked up somemon phrases before this. Uncle and Aunty, if you are confused and would like to get anything, I¡¯ll be happy to help with the trantion.¡±

    He specifically went for an elderly couple. It wasn¡¯t a random choice because based on their age, the tall and slender man would easily be misunderstood as their son. Besides, they older people wouldn¡¯t be as resistive, just a few short opening questions were enough for them to warm up, especially when the question of why they came for the tour came up.

    The old manughed. ¡°Actually, other than the tour, we will be checking if our grandson is getting used to studying abroad.¡±

    From afar, the security officer wasn¡¯t sure what they were talking about and when the tall and slender man helped the old couple to the security check, the police officers who had rushed over merely swept them a nce since they were sure the suspect would be alone.

    Hence, no one saw the sly smile on the tall and slender man after he exchanged nces with the security officer. He reached for his passport and turned to leave.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if they knew where he was, he could still escape.

    <i>Heh, these Chinese weren¡¯t that good at defense after all.</i>

    Next, he would have to board the ne, but that would be easy after the security check was done.

 Chapter 954 - MoJiu In Action

    <h4>Chapter 954: MoJiu In Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Besides, boarding had started for the international flights and the police were still at the entrance of the security checks. Since there was facial recognition at the entrance, the suspect would definitely be noticed if he appeared.

    If it had been an ordinary criminal, the facial recognition would be useful since a person¡¯s documents and face wouldn¡¯t change, but unbeknownst to them, they were facing a criminal on the international level. The tall and slender man had at least five identification documents with him. He could change into another disguise easily.

    Besides, the back-up police officers would never expect him to be hidden in a tour group. Hence, even if there were officers searching for him everywhere, no would pay him any attention.

    ¡°Why are there suddenly so many police officers around?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen? Why are there so many special forces troops?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they sure are handsome!¡±

    Therge influx of special forces soldiers appeared, causing a frenzy within the airport.

    Gradually, the crowd started to realize that the security checks grew more stringent than before as there were special forces soldiers patrolling the boarding entrance.

    There were three outgoing flights which would take off at the same time. The boarding gates for the three flights were spaced far apart, which made it hard for the airline to decide which flight to control.

    Moreover, the international flights weren¡¯t like domestic ones, the airlines would have to make arrangements prior to the takeoff. Before proper documentations were issued, no one had the right to deny anyone to enter the ne.

    The most they could do was find an excuse to dy the takeoff since a cancetion of the flight was definitely uneptable.

    The police officers were clearly troubled. In the end, they assigned two officers at each gate, but they still didn¡¯t spot their target.

    The tall and slender man held onto his boarding pass, following behind the elderly couple. They continued chatting happily as they made their way to the boarding gate.

    The special forces soldier reached out to stop him. He verified his face with the photo before ncing back at the elderly couple behind him.

    In that moment, the tall and slender man¡¯s palms were soaked with sweat, but he believed that the Heavens were looking over him because the police officer didn¡¯t stare too long before signalling for him to go on.

    The tall and slender man smiled, replying, ¡°Thank you.¡± With his lifted lips, he walked through the boarding gates and used the constructed walkway over towards the ne.

    The pretty stewardess stood at the entrance of the ne, weing every passenger politely.

    Once he had boarded the ne, it would be impossible for them to find him again.

    The tall and slender man settled down on a window seat. He raised his arm and looked at his watch, calcting the time.

    Inside the airport, Director Huang¡¯s face was dark and tight. ¡°You didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Huang, we have searched everywhere. We have stopped all of those that seem suspicious, but none of them are the suspect.¡±

    Director Huang sighed deeply. ¡°Are you sure there aren¡¯t any others? He is definitely around here.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s conjectures had never been wrong. It wasn¡¯t possible for them not to have found anything.

    ¡°Director Huang, we have officers stationed at every security entrance, but all of them came back with the same news, they haven¡¯t seen the suspect.¡±

    Director Huang tilted his head, looking serious. ¡°Continue searching.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to search the security entrance anymore,¡± a calm voice instructed.

    Director Huang tilted his head over, a ravishing and aristocratic figure stood in the middle with hands tucked into his pockets and his gaze fixed on the hanging clock. His imposing presence drew the crowd in. Moreover, there was a youngster with a striking hair color standing beside him.

    Bo Jiu reacted quickly. The moment she noticed someone looking in her direction, she fastened the ck hood of her jacket onto her head, with only the clean curve of face being exposed. Even though hershes were thick and dense, it couldn¡¯t be seen. The hood was no doubt a great way to conceal herself and that striking hair color.

    Qin Mo was still dressed in his police uniform, which fit into the situation since there were uniformed officers walking everywhere.

    Besides, no one would associate the Captain of Supreme Alliance with the police. This helped to reduce the attention. Bo Jiu took a step towards Qin Mo, trying to reduce her presence as her handsome head of silver hair could easily expose her identity.

    Qin Mo must have understood the youngster¡¯s intentions because he reached out and pressed her head closer towards him before turning toward Director Huang. ¡°The passengers should have started boarding and based on the time he left, he should be taking one of these three flights and may have already passed the security entrance.¡±

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t possible, we would have seen him if he passed the security entrance, but none of the officers or airport staff found anyone that resembled him.¡±

    The two Interpol officers were anxious. They wanted to take action since they had arrived at the same conclusion as Qin Mo.

    An international criminal was likely to possess a certain level of ability to disguise and conceal oneself. Anyone with the ability to create a case like the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice definitely wasn¡¯t simple. It was highly likely for the suspect to have entered one of the nes. If the profiler was correct about the route taken by the suspect, they were most likely be on the right path.

    They had to fly immediately and nab the suspect because if he managed to leave the country and enter America, many factors would spin way out of their control. They had to start searching for him even if they had to utilize their Interpol identity.

    Qin Mo knew how they felt, thus his tone was calm. ¡°This is China and there are Chinese people sitting in the ne. If the suspect has entered the ne, all the other passengers may potentially be his hostage. ording to internationalw, you have the right to seek our cooperation, but the authority lies with us, the Chinese.¡±

    The two Interpol officers were startled as they hadn¡¯t expected to be silenced even before they had said anything. With that, he had forced the words back down their throats. He was right about the Internationalw after all.

    <i>But how did he know about the Internationalw?</i>

    Director Huang was listening to the conversation. ¡°You mean the suspect has boarded the ne?¡± Based on his understanding of this aloof kid, he wouldn¡¯t say anything he wasn¡¯t sure of.

    Qin Mo nced at the time, his tone neutral. ¡°There is a 90 percent chance that he is already on the ne. Find out which flight is about to depart.¡±

    With that, Qin Mo turned toward the youngster, who had both hands stuffed into her jacket. Her hood was concealing arge part of her face. She seemed to be in deep thought as she stared into the distant, looking like a curious child.

    In that instant, Qin Mo seemed to have thought of something, a blurry vision.

    It was a miniature version of a certain someone, the same child who had appeared in his mind before, she starred in the distance, her face trembling asionally.

    <i>It was extremely familiar and it was here again!</i>

    Qin Mo frowned. He took a moment to regain hisposure before walking over towards the youngster.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her chin to the side, signaling Qin Mo to look at the group who was queuing for the security check. The group was wearing the same t-shirt and some of them wore caps while others didn¡¯t.

    ¡°We can start off with that group. In order to avoid being discovered and to board the ne safely, he could either disguise as an employee or a member of the tour group. I¡¯m leaning towards thetter since it would be impossible for the suspect to disguise as an air steward with his appearance. He would have to be as handsome as me or Brother Mo in order to do that.¡± She didn¡¯t forget to drop herself apliment inside the analysis, only a certain someone was capable of that.

    Qin Mo smiled, his left hand pressing onto the youngster¡¯s head. ¡°I agree with that analysis.¡± With that, he tilted his head to ask the special forces police at the side, ¡°Based on your records, which of the three flights have tour groups on board?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, two of the flights, both of which are carried by American airlines.¡±

    ¡°Which of the two flights is departing first? Director Huang, negotiate with the airline and try to buy us at least one hour.¡± Qin Mo gave that figure because that seemed to be the most they would offer up.

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t confident about it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a domestic airline and they are taking an international route, I¡¯m not sure they will give us that much time.¡±

    Qin Mo asked for the airlinepany¡¯s name and proceeded to make a call.

    His phone indicated an overseas call.

    The call went through very quickly and a deep voice asked in English. ¡°Qin, what¡¯s up? Are you offering another business deal? If it¡¯s a project form the Qin family, I¡¯m happy to ept. Any amount is good.¡±

    ¡°William, it¡¯s not a business proposal this time. There seems to be a problem with one of the airnes under yourpany which is flying from China. I would like you to help dy it by about half an hour to an hour.¡±

    William chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s so important? Is it perhaps to chase a runaway girl like in the movies? One hour is too long, but I can get them to dy it by half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements. I¡¯ll treat it as returning your favor.¡±

    Qin Mo hung up and turned towards the special forces police. ¡°The flight will be dyed by half an hour. We will need officers who are apt at looking through disguises for this hunt. I won¡¯t be able to go up because the suspect can recognise me, which would raise his guard. Is there anyone good in that area?¡±

    The special forces soldiers weren¡¯t that good at looking through disguises.

    Bo Jiu nced over, no one seemed to be volunteering...

    ¡°Brother Mo, what about me?¡± The youngster smiled devilishly. ¡°The entire ne of passengers have be his hostage. If he can fly a ne, he will take action once he realizes something amiss within the ne. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for an officer dressed in attire to take on this mission and since he doesn¡¯t know me, he would treat me as an ordinary passenger even if he saw me. There wouldn¡¯t be any barrier...¡±

    Time trickled by slowly.

    Within the airne, the tall and slender man on the window seat had started feeling frustrated. He managed to pass through everything sessfully, but the ne wasn¡¯t departing. Thus he pressed the overhead lights, signaling the stewardess toe over.

    The stewardess walked over with a perfect smile on her face. ¡°Sir, do you need a nket? Or is there anything else I can get you?¡±

    ¡°No, I wanted to know what is causing the dy.¡± The tall and slender man could no longer maintain hisposure sa the stewardess looked at her watch. He asked again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they closing the doors?¡±

    She lowered herself once more. ¡°Apologies, Sir, there are some procedural errors with our ne and not all the passengers have boarded yet. We will be making somest minute arrangements, I hope you will forgive the inconvenience we have caused.¡±

    ¡°Procedural errors?¡± The tall and slender man repeated with an arched brow and decided to wait for another ten minutes. If the ne hadn¡¯t taken off in another ten minutes, he would have to consider his next course of action.

    Based on the current situation, the elderly couple seated beside him were the best candidates. They had limited resistive power, which would be helpful since he didn¡¯t have any useful weapon on him at the moment because if he had carried a weapon, he would never have been able to pass the security entrance.

    Although he could hold one person of elderly couple as hostage, he wouldn¡¯t only be able to control the situation. With this one hostage, he could also warn off all the others.

    However, he would still have to consider the situation since holding someone hostage would affect his entire situation as he had to negotiate with the Chinese police after all.

    <i>He must be thinking too much. They couldn¡¯t have known he had boarded the ne. They must still be waiting for him at the security entrance...</i>

    The tall and slender man pondered further, ncing back at the door. Indeed, there were still passengers boarding the ne.

    The stewardess was probably right, the dy was probably due to some procedural errors. There shouldn¡¯t be any issue with the aircraft. He should just wait it out.

    If the special forces police entered, he wouldn¡¯t wait for them to point him out, but take action the second they entered.

    It were long and excruciating ten minutes. When the eighth minute had reached, he nced at his watch once more. It wasn¡¯t just him, there were other passengers asking other stewardesses as well, but all of them gave the same excuse.

    No one noticed the youngster who had appeared at the airne¡¯s door.

    The youngster lowered her lids. With her face concealed by her hood. only her chin could be seen from her angle. To others, she seemed to be radiating an arrogant air. The hood shielded her hair color as well, making her seem all the more mysterious.

    The stewardess who weed her was caught off guard, taking her for a celebrity.

 Chapter 955 - Cool Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 955: Cool Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As thest passenger to board the ne, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t able to maintain a low profile, which actually fitted nicely with her image of a wealthy young master.

    Back when she had been in her original body, she had been wilful and unrestrained.

    However, whenever she was in front of the Almighty, she wanted to present the best version of herself, probably because of her childhood memories. She wanted to win him over, which made her overly conscious of her image.

    nes for international flights would generally berger in scale.

    Bo Jiu walked from the entrance, her attention focused on the group which was wearing the same shirt. She only had five minutes because after five minutes, the ne¡¯s door would close and the ne would depart.

    She had to find the suspect in five minutes and she couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. The moment she did, the situation would be moreplicated.

    Disguise had always been Bo Jiu¡¯s speciality. She held onto a small leather luggage in one hand and her boarding pass in another. In reality though, it was a white piece of paper which she had cut out at thest moment. She looked down at the white paper constantly as though she was trying to locate her seat. Just like that, her gazended on every seat without causing suspicion.

    From the front of the ne all the way to the back, the youngster appeared casual and indifferent although she was analyzing every single piece of information. Her brain was processing the information at a rapid speed. The group consisted of older members and the suspect was between 23-27 years old.

    Of course, it was possible for him to have disguised as an elderly or middle-aged man.

    A person¡¯s age could be altered through their appearance, but their hands and neck would expose their actual age. As for his figure... A person would start to shrink with age. If they were taller, it would cause the illusion of an arched back.

    This group with older members was clearly on the shorter side, which left her with the middle-aged group.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. Under normal circumstances, she would have disguised herself as a middle-aged person.

    Although she could disguise as an elderly, she could only do so for a short period of time. With such a long flight ahead, it was easy to be exposed.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to alight from the ne and there would also be another immigration check in America. Hence, it left her with five subjects, regardless of the gender.

    The suspect was originally a male, but it was possible for him to crossdress. She would have to make sure the middle-aged women were really all female.

    Many people differentiated gender using the adam¡¯s apple, but that wasn¡¯t urate as there were some men didn¡¯t have an obvious adam¡¯s apple while some women had a lump in their throat. In order to differentiate the gender, she would have to judge based on their bone structure and physique.

    As a frequent cross-dresser, Bo Jiu had a lot of experience. Hence, she would never wear short-sleeved clothes in order to sessfully dupe the Almighty.

    Fortunately, the two women in the group were wearing dresses. She analyzed their physique bit by bit, their waist, thighs, and hips. But she paid special attention to their hips since middle-aged woman generally had children, which made their hip bones more obvious than others.

    Bo Jiu averted her gaze. All of them seemed normal, which left her with just three other suspects. She couldn¡¯t be sure about the middle-aged man beside an elderly couple. There didn¡¯t seem to be an issue with either their skin or their physique. It was beyond her differentiating scope.

    Right at this moment, the ne doors started to shut...

 Chapter 956 - MoJiuâ€™s Chemistry

    <h4>Chapter 956: MoJiu¡¯s Chemistry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The stewardess made another announcement for passengers to return to their seats.

    Thus Bo Jiu had to find the suspect before the ne door was closed. She would have to arrest him before the ne took off.

    If she didn¡¯t, what would happen to the National League?

    Once the ne took off, she would need at least a day before she could return.

    <i>Was it the one on the left or the right?</i>

    Bo Jiu took another step forward as she thought her options through. She paused for a second. In that second, she only had one thought. <i>If it was the Almighty, how would he differentiate them?</i>

    Actions were decided by the person and speech and appearance could be altered to deceive. However, the tiniest action or expression was done subconsciously. This was something she had been told back when she was younger by her little pet...

    At that time, she had been obsessed with her keyboard and climbing walls.

    He had always been leaning against the headboard of his bed like a little prince, dressed in his white pyjamas as he flipped a book; one of those she could never seem toprehend.

    He had read it to her as a bedtime story.

    asionally, he had pulled himself from the book to sweep her a nce. Every time he had seen her drooping eyelids, he would chide her lightly. ¡°Silly.¡± He had tapped her lightly.

    Back when they had been younger, half of the things she had known had been taught by him.

    Humans were such interesting creatures because their influence on each other seemed to have been fated since the very beginning.

    Hence, when Bo Jiu took another step forward, her dark eyes focused on their expressions and actions.

    Both of them seemed to be getting impatient, which was a natural reaction since the ne was dyed for quite some time.

    One of them lifted his arm to look at the time before he started using his phone. He was seemingly in a conversation with someone.

    The other person was looking at Bo Jiu, his gaze guarded regardless of who had entered.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t avert her gaze, instead, she walked in his direction with her boarding pass like an ordinary passenger looking for her seat. She walked forward with a small leather case, taking frequent nces at the seat number.

    With that, the tall and slender man returned his gaze back to his watch. He didn¡¯t think much of a high school student. Besides, this was thest passenger and he was carrying a leather case after all. If he was really here to arrest him, he shouldn¡¯t be carrying anything.

    The tall and slender man was considering an Interpol¡¯s action, but unbeknownst to him, this youngster he was facing was most familiar with a criminal¡¯s mind.

    If she were the one escaping, she would pay attention to thest passenger and those who didn¡¯t carry a luggage.

    Hence, before she had boarded the ne, the first thing she had done was getting a hold of a carry-on luggage. There wasn¡¯t anything in the luggage, but she was dragging it, making her disguise more realistic.

    Bo Jiu ced her luggage down as though she had located her seat, but took several nces to the side showing her uncertainty.

    At this moment, the tall and slender manpletely disregarded her. When he heard the one minute countdown before take off, he flipped open a newspaper and prepared to enjoy the takeoff.

    The youngster bent over, a hint of her exposed silver hair was falling across her eyes. With her pale skin and clean handsome vibe, she asked, ¡°Sir, you seem to be in the wrong seat. F12D, is that your seat?¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu passed her boarding pass over.

    The tall and slender man ced his newspaper down, his tone neutral. ¡°This is my seat, yours is behind.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The youngster smiled, looking devilish. ¡°Your seat shouldn¡¯t be here, it should be in prison.¡±

    In that instant, his face changed instantly. He lifted his arms and was prepared to take the old man beside him as hostage.

    With a sharp and clean ¡°Ka-cha¡±, both his hands were locked in handcuffs.

    The youngster moved sharply and rapidly like a fireball, pressing his head onto the tiny tray in front of his seat with a loud thud!

    The tall and slender man was still struggling. That was when he realized that the youngster hadn¡¯t been holding a boarding pass. It was a nk piece of paper!

    The old man beside him was the first to react, bursting into a loud scream.

    The stewardesses were prepared to run over, but before anyone could take action, the ne door opened and a tall and upright figure appeared. It was Qin Mo.

    He was situated at the tunnel the entire time, waiting for this moment.

    He wouldn¡¯t have been worried if anyone else had went in, but the moment it became the youngster, Qin Mo was admittedly worried, afraid that something out of her expectation had happened or that the suspect was armed.

    But from the looks of things, it was a sessful arrest.

    The stewardesses couldn¡¯t help gasping in surprise when they saw someone appear so suddenly.

    ¡°Police on mission.¡± Qin Mo had asked for Director Huang earlier on and was raising it in his right hand, looking formidable and imposing. ¡°Everyone, please remain seated. Those in the middle aisle, please make some space for me to bring him out.¡±

    Everything happened so abruptly and everyone¡¯s first reaction was to stand.

    After Qin Mo had made his announcement, six police officers rushed out from behind him.

    No one dared to move.

    The elderly couple near Bo Jiu seemed to be in great shock.

    Bo Jiu had noticed it as well. After knocking out the suspect, she tugged him out violently, not staying there for another second.

    The tall and slender man was being suppressed by two police officers. When he walked towards the door and caught sight of Qin Mo, his senses jolted him awake almost instantly.

    He widened his eyes abruptly, ncing over at the youngster. Silver hair, dark eyes and a striking appearance. He was originally their next target. <i>Young Master Fu, the person closest to Qin Mo.</i>

    But their findings hadn¡¯t mentioned his skills and his ability to disguise!

    Unknowingly, a chill ran down his spine. They knew so little of this youngster who had been following Qin Mo...

    From their findings, other than esports, this youngster seemed to know aboutputers as well.

    He could no longer remember how many times their ns were wrecked because of someone¡¯swork infiltration.

    The person had even managed to alter their explosive settings without them noticing.

    And they couldn¡¯t even trace the person who had altered the system.

    But now, the tall and slender man had a frightening thought.

    If the person who had been wrecking their ns was this youngster, the consequences would be dire...

    The tall and slender man didn¡¯t have the courage to continue down that train of thought. His face was covered with a ck cloth.

    The moment the airne door was closed, Qin Mo reached out and pulled Bo Jiu into his embrace as though there wasn¡¯t anyone else around them.

    The Interpol officers exchanged nces, both of them in obvious shock.

    They never expected them to be more thanrades...

    The two Interpol officers were dying for more information and thus wanted to join in the interrogation after the suspect was caught.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t follow along as he was sure it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the suspect to say anything.

    Before they left the airport, Qin Mo asked Director Huang, ¡°Check the financial source to all the ounts under his various identities. Who exactly is the richest source?¡±

    Director Huang wasn¡¯t dumb. ¡°The richest one is his superior?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo nced at Director Huang, his voice faint. ¡°The inner management wouldn¡¯t have financial transactions, those with financial links would probably be his partners such as the spies in the crime squad.¡±

    With thest sentence, Director Huang became serious. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Bo Jiu sat on the passenger seat. She watched the gradually diminishing figure of Director Huang before turning towards Qin Mo. ¡°Does Little Huang really understand? If there were financial ties, it would be an exorbitant sum and could clearly show all of the crime squad¡¯s major actions. Furthermore, this person had the ability to transfer all authority to the new criminal psychologist. He should be someone of a high rank.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it would be someone with at least the same rank as him.¡± Qin Mo made use of the red traffic light to light a cigarette. He sped it between two fingers, his features defined. ¡°He knows very well, there aren¡¯t many people around him. Besides, in the world of politics, he should be aware that these matters aren¡¯t limited to just one person. If he really got into it, all relevant officials would be questioned.¡±

    There would always be corruption at the back of everyrge scale case and that was the status in every country.

    As a hacker, Bo Jiu was well aware.

    ¡°I never knew a high school student knew this much.¡± It was a casual statement, but Bo Jiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She broke into a smile. ¡°There are so many movies and dramas out there, watch and you will understand. Corruption always starts from the top before trickling down the ranks. You should know me well enough, I like crime films.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo tilted over to nce at the youngster. ¡°From what I can recall, your bookshelves are filled with romance novels about tyrannic CEOs, there wasn¡¯t a single crime novel.¡±

    There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any since it always ended with the bandit being caught and Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish for herself to be caught.

    Just as she was searching for a safe answer, Qin Mo continued, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t like the things being disyed in the Fu family¡¯s house. Those are items you used to enjoy.¡± Qin Mo asked calmly, ¡°Sometimes, it seems like you aren¡¯t the original Young Master Fu?¡±

    In that instant, the air around them froze and their eyes collided.

    One gaze was deep like the abyss while the other dark was enough for it to glow.

    None of them looked away.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s heart was pinned to it¡¯s spot, beating gently.

    It was only when a phone rang did Bo Jiu break into a faint smile. ¡°Who else can I be other than myself? I pick up the phone call first.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu tilted her head and answered the call. Regardless of who it was over at the other end, she was grateful for the call.

    The moment she picked up the call, a voice came through. ¡°Little Spade, where are you? I¡¯m outside your house now, hurry over!¡±

    It was Lin Feng, who was escaping Yun Hu...

 Chapter 957 - Giving out Candy

    <h4>Chapter 957: Giving out Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He hung up before listening to the reply.

    Bo Jiu moved her phone aside while Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she answered.

    Qin Mo chuckled, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s going to sleep at your ce?¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± She watched his defined features and had a tinkling suspicion that a certain someone was down on his luck.

    Speaking of which, Lin Feng was really down on his luck. He left home with so much vigor and confidence, mming the door with a loud thud with ns to spend the next two days in a hotel room.

    He wasn¡¯t poor, but the moment he left home, he realized he had left his wallet at home. He did have enough money to hail a cab since he could pay using a phone app, but he would need his identification card to book a hotel room.

    He couldn¡¯t just leave in the morning and go back at night since that wasn¡¯t considered as running away from home, but how a child would do it!

    However, if he went back just to take his identification card... <i>That would be embarrassing!</i>

    Yun Hu would definitely make a joke out of it that he couldn¡¯t even be decisive about running from home.

    This meant that he had more reasons not to head back as he wasn¡¯t going to be picked on!

    Even if Yun Hu didn¡¯t pick on him, e would definitely sweep him a nce.

    Moreover, there were the writings. They were horrifying. He actually harbored intentions to use those tactics on him.

    <i>F*ck, was he really that easy?! He was forced to roam the streets outside!</i>

    With that, Lin Feng kicked the wall. The moment he kicked the wall, he recoiled in pain. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    That was the scene Qin Mo and Bo Jiu saw first when they arrived.

    Honestly, only someone as naive as him would kick the wall.

    Lin Feng was the perfect epitome of naivety.

    Bo Jiu rolled down the car window and whistled.

    Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was to turn and immediately saw the silver-haired youngster. Bo Jiu sat in the car and was looking at him with a casual smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a handsome position.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng wanted to say more, but then he realized it was a familiar car.

    After a closer inspection, another face entered his gaze, aristocratic and indifferent.

    In that moment, Lin Feng swallowed his words. <i>F*ck, why hadn¡¯t Little Spade warned him about Captain?</i>

    Lin Feng was much more restrained with Qin Mo around. For instance, he didn¡¯t just sling his arm around Little Spade as he usually did, instead, he entered aining mode the moment they entered the living room. ¡°Anyways, I have decided not to go home so arrange a room for me.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched him as she thought, <i>This guy isn¡¯t a match for Almighty Yun. Didn¡¯t he consider the possibility of Almighty Yuning over to search for him?</i>

    ¡°You have no idea how pathetic I was the past few days.¡± Lin Feng hugged a pillow. Lying on the sofa, he nced up at the ceiling before looking at Bo Jiu. ¡°I am a grown man and yet I have to be on guard against my own brother, worried he will take advantage of me. In the past, we could spend the day chatting about everything and when the room got too hot, I could just remove my shirt. We could game together or watch a movie. Basically, life was entertaining. But now, I have to be tightly bundled at home. I can¡¯t even go near him or sling my arm around him and it¡¯s starting to affect my vibe! F*ck, that guy is too much. Why did he have to fall for me?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t interrupt, but she burst intoughter. <i>Little Submissive Lin really seemed rather pitiful.</i>

    ¡°Hey, Little Spade, do you have beer?¡± Little Lin didn¡¯t see himself as submissive at all, he was the dominant one.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think she shouldugh to outrageously and thus held onto her chin while she arched a browzily. ¡°I do, why?¡±

    ¡°Pass me a can, the situation is making me stuffy.¡± Lin Feng moved the pillow aside, his eyes lighting up.

    Qin Mo walked over and tossed him a can, his tone neutral. ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t even allow you to drink?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t it.¡± Lin Feng pulled the tab on the can and downed a mouthful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I would drink too much, giving him a chance to take advantage. He isn¡¯t an easy target, I have to keep sober in order to deal with him.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him, replying leisurely, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, don¡¯t I seem pitiful? I¡¯m someone who loves drinking beer and eating meat skewers, robbing me off my Budweiser was akin to asking for my life.¡± Lin Feng took another mouthful of beer.

    Qin Mo sat there, tossing him another can of beer. ¡°It is pitiful indeed. Do you need some appetisers to go with the beer?¡±

    Lin Feng had never seen his captain so kind and understanding before. <i>Was it because of Little Spade?</i>

    Pssh, a person in love was unbelievable. Such a drastic change seemed rather frightening though.

    Lin Feng caressed his arm. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. He would have a good drink before having his beauty sleep, nothing else seemed as important anymore!

    Chen Xiaodong stood at the side looking confused.

    <i>Something wasn¡¯t right! What had he just heard? Almighty Yun was going after Almighty Lin and even with such audacity?</i>

    He had always dismissed the rumours online, taking them as lies since he knew how clingy Lin Feng was to all his brothers.

    He never understood what the girls were thinking as Almighty Yun and Almighty Lin had always behaved normally.

    <i>When did it all start to change? No, that was not right. Perhaps he should be asking why there were so many gays around him. His young master, Almighty Qin, who turned gay because of his young master, and now Almighty Yun and Almighty Lin...</i>

    As a straight man, he felt incredibly pressured with so many gays around him.

    He should be making a call now, for Madam to continue shopping with Movie Queen An because the situation at home looked rather dangerous.

    Chen Xiaodong was afraid He Honghua couldn¡¯t ept that her son had turned gay and the many converted friends he had around him.

    After serving the dishes, Chen Xiaodong went on with his business. Before he left, however, he nced at the empty cans at the side. They seemed to be piling up.

    Bo Jiu was ncing at the pile as well, but only arched a brow while she continued eating.

    As expected, someone was down on his luck as the naive Lin Feng had no idea that the Almighty was trying to get him drunk. <i>This person...</i>

    Bo Jiu was at a loss for words.

    Right at this moment, Lin Feng stood up. He faltered slightly, his speech starting to slur. ¡°No, I have to make a call to unt to that guy!¡±

    Bo Jiu shook his newest can. It was empty. She then turned to nce at the Maotai the Almighty had pushed over.

    Undoubtedly, Lin Feng was drunk.

    ¡°What are you going to unt about?¡± Bo Jiu warned him internally.

    Lin Feng tossed his phone on the table. He picked it up and pressed a string of numbers. ¡°unt my sessful escape from home.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Was that even worth to unt about?</i>

    At this moment, the call was connected and put on speaker.

    Over at the other end was a familiar deep tone with a hint of anxiety. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°You, heh, why should I tell you!¡± Lin Feng huped, his expression fetching.

    Bo Jiu nced over. He was seeking death.

    Yun Hu paused. ¡°You drank?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just drink, I ate meat too! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m with...¡± Lin Feng wanted to brag about girls, but he nced around. With no girl in sight, he decided to alter his statement. ¡°Hot guys.¡±

    Yun Hu narrowed his eyes, his voice turning cold. ¡°What hot guys?¡±

    ¡°A silver-haired hottie.¡± The alcohol was starting to kick in, which affected his thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that, let brother tell you, I¡¯m noting home tonight, you can y alone!¡±

    Yun Hu arched his brows. ¡°A silver-haired hottie?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Feng lifted his arm suavely. ¡°Why can¡¯t his hair be silver? Anyways, he looks better than you!¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s tone turned warmer as though he was a different person. There was even a hint ofughter in his voice. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong, have fun.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Lin Feng was confused and turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°What does he mean? That guy doesn¡¯t believe I¡¯m with a hottie?¡±

    Bo Jiu sped a palm over her forehead and thought, <i>He just doesn¡¯t wish to continue listening to your rubbish and is on his way over. There aren¡¯t many silver-haired hotties out there.</i>

    Bo Jiu kept that to herself though as Lin Feng was naive beyond redemption.

    Qin Mo was shaking the wine ss in his hand, his voice indifferent. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have to make that call.¡±

    <i>True.</i>

    He was nning something after getting Almighty Lin drunk, but who knew Lin Feng would be this silly.

    <i>What was the meaning of this? He was delivering himself as a present?</i>

    The drunk Lin Feng hadn¡¯t realized this at all and insisted on having a heartfelt conversation with Bo Jiu. ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t he too much? I have never had a decent girlfriend and every girl that approached me did it because of him. It¡¯s making me doubt girls, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°You want a girlfriend?¡± Bo Jiu believed that love couldn¡¯t be forced. Of Lin Feng wanted to find a girlfriend, she would keep him at her ce regardless of what happened.

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°That isn¡¯t the main point.¡±

    ¡°If that isn¡¯t the main point, what is?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Lin Feng took another mouthful of beer, replying seriously, ¡°Do I look that weak? Shouldn¡¯t those novels put me at the top?¡±

    ¡°Is that what you were deliberating about?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Lin Feng waved his hands. ¡°That isn¡¯t it, it can¡¯t be rified, I just hate being controlled, I have never cared about him having meals with girls.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Is this the time toin about such things? Undoubtedly, Senior Lin was starting to grow increasingly gay.</i>

    ¡°Where¡¯s the beer?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s pretty eyes narrowed. ¡°Give me another can, we have to drink till we drop. Little Spade, you can tell brother as well, what grievances do you have with Captain? Don¡¯t worry, I will never tell on you, it would be our secret forever.¡±

    He was so drunk he didn¡¯t even remember that the Almighty was actually present. Bo Jiu was starting to worry about his fate tonight.

    ¡°Honestly, I never would have imagined that our yaptain would ept you. I always thought the girl he kissed during the dance was his true love.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Captain is so fickle.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow, chuckling. His tone was colder than before. ¡°It would be bad if Yun Hu brought you back tonight, right?¡±

    ¡°How can that be! That guy would never know I¡¯m here, he probably thinks I¡¯m in some random hotel having a rendezvous with someone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo smiled.

    Bo Jiu watched as the Almighty sent three words to Almighty Yun. ¡°Take him back.¡±

    He received a reply almost instantly. ¡°I¡¯m on my way, almost there.¡±

    As expected, Almighty Yun had already guessed his location after his previous phone call.

    But Lin Feng was stillpletely oblivious as he huped, ¡°Little Spade, who can the girl be? That¡¯s right! Honestly, what did you wear that day, why didn¡¯t any of us find you?¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡± Bo Jiu slouchedzily.

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°It was probably something hideous, I know that feeling. If you cross-dressed, it would definitely be the death of us guys. Pssh, that isn¡¯t right, you aren¡¯t straight, you are gay. Wait a minute, stop moving, let me look for myself. Why does it look so familiar? I remember, the girl from that day has the same eyes...¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned. Did he perhaps recognize her? She didn¡¯t wish to be busted, it would be a massive headache.

    Since Qin Mo heard it as well, he turned towards Lin Feng.

    It was obvious that Lin Feng was still wrapping his brain around it. As for what it was, only he would know.

    Bo Jiu was about toment when Lin Feng pped the back of his head. ¡°Little Spade, do you have a sister you haven¡¯t introduced to us?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... A naive person¡¯s mind sure was interesting.</i>

    ¡°Your sister sure is pretty.¡± Lin Feng was lost in his own imagination. ¡°Did Captain agree to be with you because of how simr you look to your sister? Aish! Another substitute love story. Little Spade, you sure are pitiful.¡±

    Bo Jiu was speechless. ¡°Why is a straight man thinking about substitute love stories?¡±

    ¡°Who said straight men can¡¯t read substitute love story?¡± Lin Feng was starting to nag again. ¡°I like it!¡±

    Qin Mo seemed to have lost all his patience as he sent another text. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Very quickly, a few words appeared on his screen. ¡°Entrance.¡±

    With that, Qin Mo stood up.

    Lin Feng was still holding onto Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulder, having a heartfelt conversation. ¡°Let brother tell you, none of the men out there are good. If Captain is treating you as a substitute, you definitely have to toss him aside. I would be with you after I toss Tiger.¡±

    ¡°Before saying that, perhaps you should take a look behind.¡± Bo Jiu held onto her chin, a warning tone in her voice.

    Lin Feng turned back casually. The moment he caught sight of Yun Hu, he asked in a slurred tone, ¡°Who is this hottie? He looks familiar.¡±

 Chapter 958 - MoJiu Spreads Candy

    <h4>Chapter 958: MoJiu Spreads Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The moment the words left his mouth, the air in the room seemed to have be freezing cold.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t look pleased.

    Bo Jiu was certain that Lin Feng was a lost cause as he couldn¡¯t even recognize what danger looked like anymore.

    Yun Hu nced over while Lin Feng was still yammering. ¡°Come,e, Hottie,e and have a drink with me.¡±

    He was a natural at warming up to others, which was ideal for attracting trouble for himself.

    Bo Jiu nced over at Lin Feng, who was downing another can of beer.

    Yun Hu sat at his side, touching the can to his lips to humor him.

    Lin Feng was straightforward as he proimed, ¡°Hottie, have we met?¡± With that, Lin Feng frowned again, moving towards Bo Jiu seriously, his voice lowered. ¡°Little Spade, don¡¯t you think this guy looks very much like someone we know?¡±

    Bo Jiu agreed. ¡°Mmh.¡± Then she addedzily, ¡°A little.¡± She leaned back and waited for the show to unveil.

    ¡°Pssh! Wait a minute, I need a moment to think about this.¡± Lin Feng shook his head, his expression solemn. He struggled to keep his vision straight. When he wasn¡¯t seeing double anymore, he was looking straight at a defined and sharp looking face. In that moment, he froze, pulling onto Bo Jiu. ¡°F*ck! What is he doing here? Why did he arrive? How did he know I was here? This isn¡¯t logical!¡±

    Bo Jiu decided to tease him. She took out her phone and pressed onto a voice recording, signaling for him to hear carefully.

    Lin Feng was still confused. He shook his had several more times before the words seeped into his brain. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I, heh, why should I tell you!¡±

    ¡°Are you drinking?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just drink, I ate meat too! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m with... Hot guys!¡±

    ¡°Which hot guy?¡±

    ¡°A silver-haired hottie. You don¡¯t have to care about that, but let brother tell you something, I¡¯m not going home tonight. You can y alone!¡±

    ¡°Silver-haired hottie?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t his hair be silver? Anyways, he looks better than you!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong, have fun...¡±

    ¡°Beep... beep...¡±

    After listening to the recording, Lin Feng¡¯s intelligence seemed to havee back.

    Once he knew the truth, he was on the verge of tears. He was dying to burrow a hole to hide in.

    <i>He was the one who had exposed his location to Yun Hu!</i>

    Ever since he had entered, Yun Hu had remained silent. He swept the empty beer cans on the floor. There were about ten of them. After abstinence for a while, Lin Feng must have gotten a massive craving, leading to such an indulgence.

    It made things easier for him. ¡°Who gave you the beer?¡± Yun Hu asked.

    Lin Feng was determined to build up his image. After another drunk hup, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s from Captain. What is it? Are you going to pick a fight with him?¡±

    Bo Jiu held onto her forehead once more. She totally gave up on his intelligence.

    Right at this moment, Yun Hu nced over towards Qin Mo. He sat at the corner, his expression neutral and indifferent, his words filled with traps. ¡°I see. You don¡¯t dare to drink in front of me, but once you are out, seems like it isn¡¯t an issue.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Lin Feng opened another can of beer with vigor. After finishing two cans, his vision started to blur. He probably couldn¡¯t recognize anyone again or he wouldn¡¯t be looking at Qin Mo. ¡°Little Spade,e, let¡¯s have a pyjamas party.¡±

    With that, he walked towards Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo held out his hand to stop him, his gaze directed at Yun Hu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking him away?¡±

    Yun Hu tugged him back. ¡°You want a pyjamas party?¡±

    ¡°Heh, yes!¡± Lin Feng faltered as he stood up.

    Yun Hu pulled him towards the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, we can have a party there.¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t even sure how he entered Yun Hu¡¯s car. His entire world was spinning.

    On the outside, he looked surprisingly sober as he nced up with a look of determination. ¡°I¡¯m not going back! I¡¯m still running away from home!¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yun Hu nced at the road ahead.

    Lin Feng looked out and huped. ¡°To a hotel. No, I can¡¯t go to a hotel, I don¡¯t have my identification card with me. If Yun Hu finds out, he would definitely mock me about it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Hu watched the confused state of a certain someone, he was as blurry and ditzy as before, forgetting to bring his wallet when he was out.

    Lin Feng replied, ¡°Mmh.¡± He continued to hup before adding, ¡°This road looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Roads all look the same, which is why it looks familiar.¡± Yun Hu continued to turn the steering wheel.

    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, dering, ¡°You are right, where are we heading to now?¡±

    ¡°My house.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s gaze was as firm as before. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a pyjamas party?¡±

    Lin Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, a pyjamas party.¡±

    With that, he frowned. ¡°Why does this road look familiar? Oh, I remember, this is the road to my house!¡±

    <i>Did he recognize it? </i>At this moment, they met with a red light. Yun Hu stopped the car and turned over, his eyes colliding straight with Lin Feng¡¯s.

    Lin Feng had no idea how impactful his face was to someone who liked him. Moreover, with his current drunken state, he was simply alluring and seeking a kiss.

    ¡°I know!¡± Lin Feng shook himself as he struggled to stand. ¡°Our homes are in the same direction. Hottie, this is fate!¡±

    ¡°Fate indeed.¡± Yun Hu restarted the ignition, thinking he shouldn¡¯t have ced so much hope in his intelligence.

    Lin Feng started getting high. ¡°I, heh, we need a drink! For fate!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Hu drove into the courtyard.

    Lin Feng nced out. ¡°Courtyard Section One, heh, looks real. Why did they create a small road near our ce, why wasn¡¯t I aware?¡±

    Yun Hu stopped his car and helped Lin Feng out.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, I¡¯m still running away from home. This is Courtyard Section One, we need to go there...¡± Lin Feng pointed towards the main entrance.

    Yun Hu helped him forward. ¡°This is the right direction.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m drunk and not able to differentiate the direction...¡± Lin Feng wavered, trying to clear his mind. ¡°Let me tell you, I can still drink another thirty cans.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you once we are back in the room,¡± Yun Hu replied calmly, carrying Lin Feng.

    Their breathes entangled.

    There were other cars driving, but the lights didn¡¯t shine where they were.

    They were in their own separate universe, away from outside disruption while the night started to deepen.

    At this moment in the Fu family¡¯s mansion, Bo Jiu was sure that Lin Feng¡¯s departure wasn¡¯t a good thing because with Lin Feng around, she could still be safe. Now she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    His unique mint tobo scent filled the air. ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    ¡°Help me with my shower.¡± Qin Mo inched closer towards her. They were so close that she could sink into his eyes the moment she tilted her head. Their thighs were separated by only fabric from their clothes, the temperature inching higher and higher, their every breath filled with the other party¡¯s scent. It was as though the Almighty¡¯s breath sshed across her body...

    Before she could say anything, a kiss came crashing down.

    It started with a light caress of his tongue. His face came closer, wrecking havoc to her brain.

    Qin Mo took opportunity of this strength to carry her onto the sofa, his tongue pushing through her teeth aggressively, stretching out, teasing and turning...

    He didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape.

    That kiss knocked her off guard. The numbing sensation melted her senses, robbing her off her breathe.

    Itsted until he released her.

    Her brain went nk for a couple more seconds; it was the dazed feeling she felt after a wave of intimacy and passion, numbing and sweet throughout her entire being like an electric current.

    Her heart thumped rapidly.

    With their current position, there was a distinct and warm feeling pushing against her, which she felt because she was seated on his thighs.

    In such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t agree to shower. Bo Jiu stood up, a faint blush at her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiaodong, he can help you with your shower.¡±

    Qin Mo would never allow Chen Xiaodong to touch him. He swept her a nce before looking at the time. His voice was hoarse and raspy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you till after the National League for this shower. You have to do it personally.¡± Thest few words were said slowly for emphasis.

    <i>However, she might not be here after the National League...</i>

    But Bo Jiu would never voice that out as the National League was a line that separated her worlds. Once they attained the championship, the Fu family would be up on their feet and back in He Honghua¡¯s hands.

    When that came, it would be her time to leave, to activate the USB, and to use her identity to chase criminals. She would have to return to the darkness...

    Qin Mo could tell she was distracted and he hated that look on her face because it was as though nothing mattered; as though she could leave at any time and end things as she wanted.

    Their rtionship wasn¡¯t something which could be ended so easily though.

    If she didn¡¯t recognize this, he would force her to do so.

    As Bo Jiu thought she was safe, she entered her room, prepared to take some pillows for the guest room.

    But the Almighty was there, leaning against the wall. He bent forward and swept her into another passionate, energy-sucking kiss.

    Bo Jiu waspletely at his mercy, her legs weakening.

    When she finally regained her senses, she had already been carried and ced onto the bed.

    Bo Jiu had a single-sized bed, which was much narrower than a bed for two. But the size benefitted Qin Mo in certain ways because they were only millimeters apart.

    His perfect face was right in front of her, making her heart race.

    Qin Mo nced down at the person in his arms. The heat between them was enough to ignite a me. ¡°Since you won¡¯t help with my shower, I will help with yours.¡± With that, Qin Mo carried her and kicked open the bathroom door.

    The shower was turned on, soaking their clothes thoroughly. The water was still cold. It hadn¡¯t warmed up yet, sending a shiver through them when it sshed onto their skin.

    Qin Mo moved with experience, removing her clothes. As the clothes came off, the water started to warm.

    Everything changed.

    Bo Jiu wore a ck t-shirt. When the water hit her clothes, it clung to her body, showing all her curves.

    Without hesitation, he ced her onto the makeup table, his gaze deepening.

    Qin Mo watched as a water droplet trailed down her clean and devilish face, all the way down to her chin.

    Her silver hair fell downwards, clinging to the back of her ears. The color of her lips was dark and alluring and her waist slender and soft to the touch. With the mist from the shower clouding between them, she seemed all the more mesmerizing...

    The droplets continued to trail downwards, trailing to the back of her hands.

    It was an intimate scene; an enchanting dream that pulled and plucked at their heart strings...

    Bo Jiu felt a numbing sensation through her and was about to push him aside as Qin Mo held onto her, the hot air sshing onto the back of her ear. He chuckled. ¡°Your breathing isn¡¯t stable, seems like you¡¯re asking for more...¡±

    The mist started thickening.

    Amidst the mist and water, Bo Jiu¡¯s ck t-shirt was crumpled into a mess. Pushed into Qin Mo¡¯s embrace, his lips came crashing downwards, heating her lips up with each kiss.

    Bo Jiu felt a shiver running through her. A girl¡¯s body wasn¡¯t a match for his tease. She was at his mercy.

    The water droplets continued to trail downwards. Qin Mo didn¡¯t turn the water off though. Instead, he stepped onto thest of her pants and with a turn, he plunged straight into her.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t withstand the force.

    It was a heated mess, hot and numbing as the water continued to ssh onto her skin. He was the only support she had. <i>Just him.</i>

    This time, it came at a force unlike before.

    He bit her ear, his chest pressing against her back, allowing her to grip the wall, seemingly to calm her down from the force.

    Although he paused, a certain part of him still wasn¡¯t done. Qin Mo paused, approaching the youngster¡¯s face. His voice was deep. ¡°Tell me why you want to leave.¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned, her fair skinpletely exposed. The moment the cloth around her chest was unravelled, she became an alluring seductress. Even the corners of her eyes seemed to be calling out to him.

    The stubborn bite of her lips sent him wild. Qin Mo held her waist, his tone cajoling. ¡°Tell Brother Mo, who did you learn your hacker skills from?¡±

    ¡°I learned it by myself...¡± She forced the words out. At the end her voice trembled unconsciously.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Do you think I would believe that?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish to continue this conversation. She turned and broke into a seductive smile. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you find it a waste of time to talk about such matters right now? Or perhaps... Brother Mo is out of strength?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of strength?¡± Qin Mo pulled her into his arms, his voice raspy. ¡°Let me show you how it is like to be out of strength.¡±

    With that, he carried her in his arms, sending her into another intimate and passionate mess...

 Chapter 959 - Teasing Each Other

    Chapter 959: Teasing Each Other

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    The temperature started to increase and the water droplets were scalding their skin.

    Their passionate frenzy could be heard beyond the mist and frosted ss door.

    The marks on the back of Qin Mo¡¯s muscled back were a proof of their passion and those very marks shattered all of his resolve.

    The sweet fragrance blossomed in the air, making it hard for him to control his strength.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s drenched silver hair clung onto the back of her slender skin.

    In that instant, Bo Jiu opened her eyes in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand how he managed to regain his strength so quickly.

    This time, it was a bed.

    There wasn¡¯t much space on the single-sized bed, it was so small that there was sound produced for every movement. The noise made her bite her lips, a blush spreading across her body.

    Qin Mo chuckled, reaching out to shift her wet hair aside. He nced at her with a deep gaze. ¡°What is it? Shy?¡±

    Bo Jiu was still aware of where they were. She had to be on guard since there might be someone walking in on them at any moment. She tilted her head to the side, refusing to reply. She was at a mercy to the numbing sensation. Bo Jiu turned her head back, prepared to say something.

    She was pulled into yet another round of fiery passion. This time, it was harder for her to keep from groaning. She gripped onto the sheets beneath her, turning it into a crumpled mess.

    At this moment, Qin Mo was above her. His aristocratic beauty and his mixed-blood appearance was alluring and filled with a sexual seduction.

    Her mind exploded. She could no longer think about anything else. Her toes curled up. Just the sound of his breathing could send her into mes.

    That night, Bo Jiu was thoroughly educated on the stamina of someone from the army.

    Those chin-ups and repetitive exercises were all showing its effects on the Almighty. He would never have thought to lose control with anyone.

    Bo Jiu stiffened. She was exhausted and could barely form any words of rejection.

    Qin Mo carried her, kissing the corners of her eyes. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the shower.¡±

    Bo Jiu was barely conscious. As all of her strength had been sucked dry, she could barely form any words and thus just replied, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Outside, the sky were starting to light up.

    They could no longer use the bed sheets, Qin Mo knew that as well. Young Master Qin would have to humble himself and serve her. It seemed like Bo Jiu was the only person he would ever serve.

    In the dark room, the person in his arms had fair skin with the color of snow. In her half awake state of mind, she was more obedient than usual.

    Qin Mo used his own body to provide her with warmth out of the fear that she might be cold. He pulled a towel over and dampen it slightly before wiping her hair and face gently. Qin Mo nced down, kissing her temples tenderly.

    Bo Jiu shifted, her intentions to sleep well delivered.

    Qin Mo paused before he wrapped her in a big and fluffy bath towel and carried her towards the bed.

    The single sized-bed was too small for the both of them, but Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to mind the intimacy it provided. He held onto her waist while clearing the sheets, leaving them with a thin quilt to cover them.

    Afraid she wouldn¡¯t befortable, he pressed onto her waist and caressed it gently, kissing the tender flesh at the back of her neck. As hot blooded as he was, he didn¡¯t persist.

    However, a certain someone was just like a little tiger, misbehaving in his arms.

    Qin Mo moved her furry side, kissing her forehead. ¡°Alright now, go to sleep. Brother Mo won¡¯t ask for any more.¡±

    Bo Jiu was finally satisfied. She pressed her face against his corbone and shut her eyes. Her thick and denseshes were alluring.

    In that instant, Qin Mo had another vision. It seemed as though he had carried a younger version of her in his arms to sleep in the past. How was that possible?!

    Qin Mo dismissed the idea subconsciously, but this was the third time he had such a vision. He started feeling suspicious.

    Had he met her before? But that didn¡¯t seem possible.

    He had seen photos of her when she was younger, but they didn¡¯t look very familiar.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t ponder any longer since the person in his arms had upied arge portion of his thoughts.

    He watched as sheid on him quietly. Qin Mo tilted to the side, reaching for the phone on the bedside table. He raised it high and took a photo.

    He didn¡¯t post such a photo on his Weibo as some things were better enjoyed alone, especially when it was about her...

    The next day, Bo Jiu awakened to the rm on her phone.

    The moment she opened her eyes, a defined face came to her sight. The morning rays sshed in, a bright glowing from his muscled chest.

    She felt vexed. Even if she tried to avert his attention, she couldn¡¯t use brute force. At this moment, she knew she was in trouble.

    She seemed to have gotten hooked onto sleeping with the Almighty. She was clearly at the mercy of his beauty. It would only get more troublesome because she couldn¡¯t be sure what he would do if she left.

    The best scenario was for her to leave before he knew of her identity.

    At least she wouldn¡¯t be hated this way. If The Almighty finds out that she was Z...

    Bo Jiu shut and opened her eyes.

    She was her after all, she wasn¡¯t Young Master Fu. She couldn¡¯t carry that identity forever. One day, she would tell him even if he faced her with his disgust.

    Until now, she still wasn¡¯t sure how she would face that disgust. That aside, since she hade back as Z, she was prepared to be arrested. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide from him forever.

    In that moment, Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts started to change.

    She could under no circumstances be pregnant with his child at this moment. Hence... Bo Jiu nced into the empty space. She would have to take the pill.

    Her phone was still ringing.

    Qin Mo opened his eyes. When he saw a certain someone lying on him in deep thought, he smiled and kissed her ears.

    Bo Jiu trembled. She was trying to avoid this kiss that could melt her resolve, but ended in a more awkward position.

    And that position was feisty. Even though it was still early, Bo Jiu was reminded of the steel-like toughness and heat. She steered away instinctively.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze sank as he held onto her waist. His voice was raspy. ¡°He likes you very much, especially when you tremble and stop him froming out.¡±

    Yesterday night, Bo Jiu had already known of his captivatingnguage. Now that she was reminded, her body seemed to remember as well the intimate passion which had sucked her in. Bo Jiu knew what he was referring to.

    The second time, she followed her instincts and went for his waist so that the irresistible wave of numbing sensations could leave her body.

    That was how he managed to captivate her.

    This time, Bo Jiu held on to her sanity. She turned and widened the distance between them. ¡°Phone.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t pleased with being disrupted at such a moment, but he was also entertained by her current behavior. Thus he smiled and picked up the call.

    ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up the call?¡± It was from Feng Yi. He pushed his gold-rimmed sses further up his nose bridge. ¡°Calls have beening into the office since yesterday after both you and Little Spade appeared in front of the media under circumstances I wasn¡¯t aware of. Moreover, the both of you are entangled in such a huge case. I know it¡¯s the both of you, but don¡¯t forget, there are a lot of anti-fans out there. We also failed to deliver the private interview which was arranged by thepany. There has to be something else to stop the discussion. Mediapanies are hoping you and Little Spade could film an advertisement together. Thispany manufactures mobile phones and originally found a couple to do the advert, but somehow, they ended up deciding on the both of you. They probably think the both of you could lead the market sentiments. I understand this isn¡¯t something you enjoy, but they are a partner of the club after all and I have asked on your behalf, there would be many intimate scenes. If you are okay with it, I¡¯ll pick you up at ten.¡±

    After listening to the entire conversation, he replied leisurely, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me from the yourtyard.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Feng Yi arched a brow as he hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mo to disagree.

    Qin Mo stood up, tilted his head, and lit a cigarette before taking a breath. ¡°I¡¯m at someone¡¯s ce, you cane over.¡±

    Someone... He didn¡¯t need to think to know who it was as Little Spade was the only one who could make his boss stay out.

    But at this hour? Eight? Wasn¡¯t that a little too early? Unless...

    Feng Yi wasn¡¯t dumb, it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize his boss had stayed overnight.

    Gossip was in everyone¡¯s nature and Feng Yi was no exception. He knew of the rtionships within the team and as a manager, he needed to sharpen his skills.

    ¡°Little Spade is beside me,¡± Qin Mo replied, his words telling everything.

    Feng Yi knew what that meant and spoke out of instinct, ¡°Congrattions, seems like there won¡¯t be a problem. Thepany was looking for a couple anyways, which makes you and Little Spade a good fit.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow at the term ¡®couple¡¯, a faint smile spreading across his face. The unpleasant mood from the call was no longer as bad.

    He suddenly realized that a certain someone was staring at his back and a hint of a red was creeping up her ears.

    He smiled, carrying her over before whispering, ¡°You did that yesterday.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew she did it, the Almighty didn¡¯t have to say it out loud.

    ¡°I never knew you had such interests.¡± He seemed to be teasing her on purpose, whispering into her ear. ¡°Was it so painful you couldn¡¯t take it? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu was well aware of the answer. If she didn¡¯t reply, it would be yet another round of teasing, hence, she turned aside and muttered, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®Mmh¡¯ mean?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t release her just yet.

    Bo Jiu muttered a few words under her breath.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t just big, it¡¯s too deep as well.¡±

    Bo Jiu was sure he had turned into a devil, the sort that didn¡¯t let anyone go.

    It seemed like they could have a proper conversation only after their clothes were on.

    As this was the Fu family house, Qin Mo didn¡¯t go overboard.

    If it had been his house, he would have hugged her and forced himself in, enjoying the ability to leave her at his mercy since a certain someone was bright with a slyness and didn¡¯t seem tired at all. But this was the Fu family after all.

    Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette. He didn¡¯t bother about himself, allowing her to sit in his arms. He took the clothed and started to bind that irresistible softness. Leaning forward, he nted a kiss on each of them.

    Bo Jiu trembled while Qin Mo chuckled lightly. ¡°They seem to have grown.¡±

    Bo Jiu feigned ignorance. Qin Mo continued to help her dress. He continued with a small undershirt, her t-shirt, and finally her long pants.

    Once she was done, he brought her into the bathroom to wash up.

    He hadn¡¯t expected a certain someone to turn, pushing him against the wall. ¡°You seem to have grown as well.¡±

    She was asking for it!

    Qin Mo¡¯s first reaction was to enjoy the tenderness of her palms against his skin. Then he lifted her up, pulled down her pants, and plunged deep.

    But the youngster was prepared. After she was done with her seduction, she leaped aside, the movement suave and smooth. She had reached the door and with a smile, she mmed the door shut.

    In the end, a burning Qin Mo was left alone on the bed.

    He wanted to bring her back, but in this state...

    A certain area of his ck pants was lifted high. There probably wasn¡¯t any man who could be as dashing as Qin Mo even in such a situation. He shut his eyes, his mind filled with the images fromst night. With the youngster being taken over and over again, the fair and slender legs which sped his waist and the soft fullness symbolizing her womanhood.

    As the image came to his mind, Qin Mo opened his eyes wide once again. The next time, she was in for it!

 Chapter 960 - Giving out Sweets

    <h4>Chapter 960: Giving out Sweets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The moment Bo Jiu escaped through the door, her waist and legs were affected.

    However, her counter seduction was sessful, cing her in a merry mood. Her lips were still lifted during breakfast.

    After Chen Xiaodong was done arranging, he went upstairs to knock on the guest room¡¯s door.

    He wondered if Almighty Qin was moody in the morning since Madam had passed him the task of waking him up. It was practically treading on eggshells.

    After knocking three times, there still wasn¡¯t any response.

    Chen Xiaodong was about to press his ear against the door to get a sensing when the doors behind him flew open.

    Almighty Qin stood with a hand stuffed into his pockets, he seemed to have just showered. He nced at Chen Xiaodong and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong froze. He nced at the guest room¡¯s door he was knocking on before turning to look at the room Almighty Qin had came out from. His mouth opened so wide an egg could fit inside.

    <i>Did Almighty Qin juste out from Young Master¡¯s room? At this hour? He walked out from Young Master¡¯s room?!</i>

    The news was too shocking, Chen Xiaodong could only fret by himself. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word and more importantly, he couldn¡¯t let Madam find out.

    <i>Young Master has turned into a full gay.</i>

    He Honghua waspletely unaware of what had happened as she nced over at her Jiu, whose lips were pinkish and whose entire face seemed to be glowing.

    In just one night, she seemed more ravishing than before.

    Her skin was still fair. He Honghua couldn¡¯t pinpoint the actual difference.

    Bo Jiu bit on a dough fritter. Her waist was slightly sore, but with He Honghua so near her, she couldn¡¯t just reach out to give herself a rub. It would be too obvious.

    Fortunately, a call came in, giving her the opportunity to change her position.

    She lit up when she saw who had called. It was Lin Feng, that naive little child. ¡°Hello.¡±

    He sat on the toilet seatpletely naked except for a pair of Spongebob-briefs. His entire upper body was exposed and when he heard the voice from the other end, he grabbed a wad of hair and wailed. ¡°Little Spade, why didn¡¯t you stop Yun Hu yesterday?! What kind of brother are you?¡±

    Bo Jiu started to refresh his memory. ¡°Last night, you were the one who found Almighty Yun to be a hottie, you even insisted on drinking with him. I never expected you to follow him so obediently.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sober at that time, how would I have known it was him!¡± Lin Feng was already regretting his actions.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t miss out on the chance to hear about the live action. ¡°What about right now? Where are you? What¡¯s the situation like?¡±

    The mention of his current situation made him depressed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink too much yesterday? As a man, you should be aware that a man loses control after drinking too much...¡±

    ¡°So Almighty Yun finally managed to push you down, as quoted from the novels.¡± Bo Jiu entered her next question smoothly.

    Lin Feng was triggered once more. ¡°What do you mean by he managed to push me down? Even if it happened, I would be the one pushing him down!¡± Lin Feng paused. ¡°That is just an exaggeration, he just helped a little.¡±

    Bo Jiu had a sip of water. ¡°Then what are you fretting about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a straight man after all, how will I be able to tolerate being helped by another man with such things...¡± Lin Feng grabbed a wad of his hair. ¡°More importantly, I don¡¯t remember everything from yesterday and I¡¯m not sure if I did anything to him. He is still in bed and seems to be in pain. I would never be able to live with it if I really did something to him in my drunken state.¡±

    Bo Jiu caught the gist of his conversation. ¡°You mean you identally slept with him after drinking too much yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Lin Feng sighed heavily, before concluding, ¡°If something really happened, I have to take responsibility.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to tell him that nothing had happened and that he overestimated himself since he looked very much like the submissive one.

    He waspletely wiped out, however. Even if something happened between the both of them, it would have been Almighty Yun¡¯s doings.

    But Bo Jiu would never say that.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Bo Jiu dragged him back to reality.

    Lin Feng was still sitting on the toilet seat, his pretty boy¡¯s face devastated. ¡°Let me think it through.¡±

    The call ended. Lin Feng wanted to calm down with a smoke. He felt like he had let Yun Hu down.

    He still had some of his memories from the day before. He seemed to have been possessed. <i>Why would he find that guy so handsome?</i>

    It was probably because he would be leaving after the National League and had wanted to be honest. But somehow, his intentions seemed to have altered the moment the words left his mouth. It had probably been the uncontrolled seduction from his drunken state.

    He shut his eyes.

    Lin Feng could still hear that person¡¯s voice burning in his ear in a deep tone which carried a raspy sexiness. ¡°Lin Feng, you are hard...¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t wish to remember the next course of action.

    <i>How could he allow himself to do that! How could he take advantage of Yun Hu?</i>

    With that, Lin Feng nced down. <i>It was all your fault! Not matter how good it felt, you can¡¯t turn gay, do you understand? Bast*rd!</i>

    Just as Lin Feng was educating himself, he heard a noise. The bathroom door was pulled open.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t dare to look ahead.

    Yun Hu leaned against the door, his beautiful face firm. He nced at a certain someone who had been avoiding the bathroom and was pulling his hair every since he had woken up. ¡°How much longer are you going to nag at Little Feng.¡±

    <i>Little Feng... </i>Lin Feng didn¡¯t wish to correct his terms. He was devastated as well. If he had known this would happen, he would never have left his home yesterday!

    However, he felt a need to maintain his formidable aura. Lin Feng coughed, but with just his briefs on, it didn¡¯t seem possible to have much of the formidable aura he was looking for, hence, he could only force out a deep tone. ¡°Go out first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to be in the right mood. After what happened yesterday, Yun Hu knew not to force him to tightly.

    He knew better than anyone else that Lin Feng was straighter than anyone else regardless of his appearance. Ever since he had been young, he had had dreams of marrying an adorable girl.

    He had said girls were meant to be pampered and he would never allow his future wife to go hungry or feel cold. Hence, he had taken cooking sses, learning a skill that wasn¡¯t fitting of his persona.

    But Lin Feng never knew how he had felt when he heard Lin Feng say those words.

    He wanted Lin Feng to achieve his dreams since he was someone worthy of warmth.

    The jealousy was heartfelt. He was jealous of the girl who could have him in the future. He was so jealous he couldn¡¯t speak of those thoughts.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Little Spade, perhaps he would never have found out. With a couple around them, he seemed to have finally sensed his love.

    It had never been brotherhood, but after yesterday, he would have to find ways to avoid him again...

 Chapter 961 - The Topic Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 961: The Topic Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The thought dimmed his entire being, sending him into darkness.

    It was a stab to his heart.

    Regardless of how strong he appeared in front of that person, he couldn¡¯t stop the helplessness and despair from spreading when he sat out like that.

    Swoosh!!

    Lin Feng probably made up his mind as he bolted out from the bathroom.

    He had mustered up enough courage to tell Yun Hu that he couldn¡¯t turn gay and for them to stay brothers.

    But the moment he saw Yun Hu sitting outside, his face paled, his throat constricted, and the words wouldn¡¯t leave him.

    Since this was the first time he had seen Yun Hu in such a state, he seems almost pitiful.

    He had never seen this expression on his face before. This made sense because even if Yun Hu was gay, he should be the dominant.

    But now, a straight man had ruined him. He was probably feeling horrible at this moment.

    When Yun Hu heard something, he nced over. Lin Feng seemed to have calmed down and there wasn¡¯t any turbulence visible on his face.

    But Lin Feng saw more meaning to that gaze.

    Besides, with Yun Hu¡¯s current position, it seemed as though he had been rubbing his waist since a while ago.

    Even though Lin Feng was an amateur, he was an amateur who had watched porn.

    The submissive would always end up the same as Yun Hu was looking at this moment; with a sore waist and an expression which was unlike their normal self.

    <i>Sost night... he really... really... did that to Yun Hu?</i>

    Lin Feng inhaled as he nced down at himself before looking over at Yun Hu, his expression firm and solemn. ¡°Hu, don¡¯t worry, I will take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Responsibility?¡± Yun Hu was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. He never knew helping him relief himself was worth any responsibility or perhaps... <i>Did he misunderstand something?</i>

    Lin Feng bent over, his stance rather clumsy. But fortunately, he still had his good looks. ¡°Even though the alcohol yed a part in my impulse act, it is now a done deal and I will take responsibility for my actions. But you need to give me an adjustment period since I¡¯m straight after all. I really can¡¯t wrap my head around how you gays think. However, I will still take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°It is a done deal?¡± Yun Hu grasped the root of the problem.

    Lin Feng reached out to point at his waist, his face flushed. ¡°That, are you alright now? Do you need me to buy some ointment? It must be your first time as well. Does it still hurt? If it hurts, don¡¯t hold it in and let me know about it.¡±

    It seemed like this silly boy forgot everything that had happened yesterday night. The struggle to bring him home caused him to sprain his waist. Yun Hu had no idea how the idea had been nted in his mind, but... Yun Hu had no intention of rifying things. He didn¡¯t agree nor object but his gaze cleared up.

    Even until this day, he still couldn¡¯t understand a certain someone¡¯s train of thought.

    Lin Feng watched as Yun Hu tilted his head. He was sure he was ignoring him.

    That didn¡¯t seem unreasonable as there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would be in a good mood after such an incident.

    If it had been him, he would have beaten the person to death!

    However, he didn¡¯t think of theck of response from Yun Hu which was a first since they had been young.

    Today was the first time he kept so quiet.

    Lin Feng was starting to panic. He wrecked his brain to think it through.¡±That, give me a minute, I need to make another call.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the toilet seat again?¡± Yun Hu nced up, eyeing him. ¡°Dressed like that?¡±

    Lin Feng nced down. Indeed, it didn¡¯t seem very appropriate. He looked down at the clothes which were scattered on the ground. They were all crumpled and couldn¡¯t be worn anymore.

    It had been a passionate night indeed; their clothes were everywhere.

    Lin Feng shielded his eyes.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t have to look to know what he was thinking about.

    It seemed as if he had forgotten everything from yesterday. He removed his clothes and swung it in his hand before tossing it onto the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m dressed now.¡± He haphazardly tossed a pair of pants on and turned to Yun Hu. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Yun Hu reached out and held onto his arm. ¡°Are you going to call Little Spade again? You can talk to me directly. Why do you always call Little Spade?¡±

    ¡°He has experience. I was going to ask him how to deal with this matter. Besides, you weren¡¯t willing to answer me just now.¡± Lin Feng grabbed a wad of hair.

    Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°Go ahead then.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Lin Feng flew into the bathroom like a bird which had been released from captivity. He repeated everything that had happened before asking, ¡°Do you think I should show him more care and concern? This is the first time someone has bedded him after all and he might not be able to handle the pressure.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t respond. The Almighty, who sat directly in front of her, was holding his phone towards her, signaling her to read the front page.

    Yun Hu had just sent him a message. ¡°Regardless of what Lin Feng says, get Little Spade to say yes.¡±

    Such a deeply thought out n... Would Lin Feng even know what to do?

    Bo Jiu repliedzily, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°In the bathroom.¡± Lin Feng nced up at the ceiling. ¡°Do you know this feeling? It feels as though I suddenly turned into a father.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to tell him how she had always tried her best to be a sugar daddy to the Almighty and what you should know when you just became a daddy. ¡°Why do you keep going into the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yun Hu would feel my conversation.¡± Lin Feng sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how confused I feel right now.¡±

    <i>You are the one who doesn¡¯t understand, Almighty Yun has already predicted what you are going to say. Is there a need to eavesdrop? A naive youngster indeed...</i>

    ¡°If you are able to turn gay for Almighty Yun, you should act ording to how you feel. If you can¡¯t turn gay for him, you won¡¯t have to take responsibility since you are both of age. At the end of the day, it depends on how you feel. Some things can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    Bo Jiu provided a practical advice as she treated the both of them as friends.

    A rtionship built solely on misunderstandings wouldn¡¯tst long because when the time came, the feelings would be deeper. However, if Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind, it could turn into a beautiful misunderstanding.

    It was obvious though that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t pleased with her advice because it seemed as though she treated everything lightly.

    This in turn meant that even though he had with slept her, it didn¡¯t mean she was his.

    Qin Mo felt his heart constricting and his gaze was sinking.

    He had never been anyone¡¯s boyfriend and would never be.

    However, it seemed like Bo Jiu had never seen him as boyfriend either.

    With that, Qin Mo reached out and lifted her chin, lowering himself to nt a kiss on her lips.

    Chen Xiaodong, who stood at the side: <i>... He never expected to witness such a scene! How could it happen just like this! This was the Fu family house! What if Madam had walked in on this?!</i>

    Bo Jiu was startled when the cooling sensation spread across her lips.

    It was a short kiss, but somehow, his intense gaze made her heart skip a beat...

 Chapter 962 - Filming an advertisement

    <h4>Chapter 962: Filming an advertisement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu would never have expected his sudden kiss.

    She held onto the phone, her clean and fair skin stiffening. She had forgotten what she wanted to tell Lin Feng.

    She looked straight at the sharp and defined features in front of her. His lips lingered on hers after the kiss, leaving a numbing and cooling sensation.

    After Yun Hu had sent the WeChat message, he stuffed the phone back into his pocket and nced at the bathroom door. He pretended to be casual about it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured, we are both guys, sleeping for a night isn¡¯t a big deal, It¡¯s good enough you don¡¯t find me disgusting.¡±

    If Yun Hu hadn¡¯t said that, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t have feltpassion, especially since he looked so delicate from the side.

    Qin Mo nced at the certain someone who had watched them.

    Chen Xiaodong: <i>... Mamamia, I don¡¯t want to see two guys kissing in front of me anymore, I¡¯m a straight guy, not gay! Didn¡¯t Almighty Qin see him at all?!</i>

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care.

    Sometimes, a kiss was used to mark his territory. It wasn¡¯t just for others to know, it was also for a certain someone to be reminded of his presence and not to take him for granted.

    Bo Jiu blinked. The Almighty¡¯s deep gaze seemed to be telling her something; it seemed to say that he liked her very much and yet, it also felt as though he wanted to toss her into a trash bin. This...

    ¡°Hey, Little Spade! Hey! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, did you lose signal?¡± On the other end, Lin Feng was looking at his phone and thought that the bathroom was cutting off his signal. ¡°Forget it, I have decided. I¡¯m going to go all in!¡±

    Lin Feng kept his phone and opened the wooden bathroom door immediately.

    His gaze was heavier than usual. ¡°I have to take responsibility.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at a certain someone, who had clearly taken the bait. Hence, he asked a practical question. ¡°How do you intend to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Lin Feng added, ¡°I will try to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Hu didn¡¯t seem to know how to react.

    This guy was definitely a straight man. He had to marry someone after sleeping him.

    ¡°You should understand how I feel about you.¡± Yun Hu continued down his train of thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to any sort of contract marriage or a marriage for show.¡±

    In this moment, Lin Feng thought to himself, <i>¡°Of course I know how you feel about me, f*ck, if you dare to bring up how you relieved yourself to my photo, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±</i>

    However, he had to be gentle since he had slept with him. ¡°You can tell me.¡±

    Yun Hu replied faintly, ¡°I want to kiss you every time I see you. So we should start practicing with a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Ki-kiss?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes shot wide open. This wasn¡¯t within his consideration at all.

    Yun Hu continued to tease him. ¡°You weren¡¯t even this agitated when you hugged me yesterday.¡±

    Lin Fen had hugged onto him as he had vomited, unwilling to let go.

    However, the moment Lin Feng heard those words, images started to float into his mind. He blushed, fidgeting in his seat. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Hu arched his brows. ¡°What do you mean by alright?¡±

    ¡°We can start practicing with a kiss!¡± Lin Feng inched over in a manly manner as though it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Yun Hu asked leisurely, ¡°Are you going to take the lead or am I going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will take the lead, I¡¯m the dominant one after all.¡± Lin Feng was firm in this area.

    The moment he uttered those words, Yun Hu arched his brows but remained expressionless overall. Only his gaze was filled with emotion as he nced at the person he had been waiting for. Even though it was only an illusion...

    Lin Feng inched closer and closer. When he was about the right distance, he felt his ears heating up. He nced at Yun Hu and took a moment before instructing, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I have to close my eyes?¡± Yun Hu arched a brow. He thought about his kissing experience and replied, ¡°Back when you were kissing your little girlfriend, was it also with your eyes closed?¡±

    Lin Feng recalled the time he had lied to Yun Hu in order to save his face and his gaze faltered. ¡°Of course! Couples kiss with their eyes closed in romance dramas all the time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Hu wasn¡¯t very willing, but his unwillingness wasing from the fact that his first kiss had been taken by someone else.

    Lin Feng continued to inch forward. This time, his ears started to burn. <i>Why was the sensation so intense even though Brother Hu had shut his eyes? It must be because he was too handsome.</i>

    Lin Feng watched the increasingly amplified nose bridge. He had always envied Yun Hu¡¯s appearance because he looked very much like a straight man and didn¡¯t have any hint of femininity ©¥ unlike him, who had been born looking so feminine.

    Once he was close enough, Lin Feng nced at his lips. Somehow, his heart started to race. He still couldn¡¯t seem to wrap his head around it.

    <i>Who would kiss a brother of more than twenty years?</i>

    They had fought and yed together asionally but never like this because they were both guys.

    Lin Feng inhaled deeply. ¡°Can I kiss your face?¡±

    Yun Hu opened his eyes und studied Lin Feng¡¯s expression. Even though he had tried to mask it, he had always worn his expression on his face and even the least bit of unwillingness could be seen very clearly.

    Yun Hu felt his heart sink. ¡°Is kissing that difficult?¡±

    ¡°Ah? That, it is rather hard to...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his lips were sealed.

    Yun Hu always drank tea and thus when he kissed Lin Feng, his breath was filled with a unique tea scent. There was also a hint of something else.

    Lin Feng froze, his eyes wide open.

    Yun Hu managed to break through his teeth, his tongue moving further in, not giving him a chance to gasp for air.

    Lin Feng had never been a match for him in this area.

    When he wanted to protest, Yun Hu deepened the kiss and the sensation from his tongue sending shivers through him.

    His entire mind went nk.

    Lin Feng pushed him aside!

    The back of his hand rubbed his lips instinctively but the fiery sensation continued to linger on.

    After being pushed aside, Yun Hu sat up and swept him a nce, his fingers caressing the sore area Lin Feng had bit.

    Lin Feng wanted to exin as Yun Hu had tried his best but he still couldn¡¯t open up his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Hu to beat him to it by saying, ¡°It¡¯s no problem. You might not be able to ept it now but we can take it slow. There will be a day you can ept this.¡±

    With that, he stood up, his fringe falling across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Lin Feng opened his mouth but nothing came out. He then sat on the bed and grabbed a wad of hair.

    Meanwhile, the shower was turned on by Yun Hu, who then stood beneath the shower. The water was trickling down his back. Those words weren¡¯t really for Lin Feng but more for himself.

    He had had this crush for a very long time.

    It had been so long, he was afraid that Lin Feng would marry someone else while his presence at the wedding would signify the life he was missing out on...

    Meanwhile in the Fu family¡¯s house, Bo Jiu was still guessing the Almighty¡¯s thoughts.

    Qin Mo reached out his arm to nce at his watch and said with a calm voice, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after breakfast. We have to meet the advertisingpany.¡±

    ¡°Advertisingpany?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I have to go as well?¡±

    Qin Mo had a handsome profile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to film advertisements? You will be able to earn yourself some pocket money.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t bad, it means I depend on my appearance for a living.¡± Bo Jiu broke into a smile; her love for money was a well known fact.

    Qin Mo nced at the money-minded youngster and couldn¡¯t seem to admit that this was the youngster he had fallen for, a feeling he couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of.

    <i>If she liked money, wouldn¡¯t it be good to have him as a boyfriend?</i>

    He had never seen anyone so ignorant.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze and nced at his phone. He had received a message from Feng Yi, who was informing him that the car had arrived...

    At 10 am, they had arrived at the filming location. It was owned by a bigpany with a sizeable number of celebrities within the filming location.

    Yi Sihuo, the person who had tried to embarrass Bo Jiu just two days ago, was also in that group. The past few days, Yi Sihuo¡¯s poprity had experienced a boom. A rather popr idol drama managed to garner him many new fans but that wasn¡¯t the reason behind his increased poprity.

    The real reason behind his heightened poprity was because he had appeared in the name list of a world-renowned director.

    It wasmon knowledge that just showing his face in a movie of that scale would be monumental to someone in his industry.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy tomunicate with Yi Sihuo.

    The advertisers had already given him a persona but he didn¡¯t find it outstanding enough and wanted to add another two more scenes.

    This advertisement wasn¡¯t like the others out there because the Chinese director wanted to turn it into a mini film. It was an electronic product after all.

    Who would have known that he was just a flower pot? No one would believe he had acted before. Thus with two added scenes, the beauty of the advertisement would be destroyed.

    Neither of them could continue. Yi Sihuo acted as though he was a big shot. If they didn¡¯t cajole him, he wasn¡¯t willing to carry on. The Chinese director, however, had the same temperament. She shifted the cameras aside and smiled as she took a call. ¡°Teacher? You areing over? It would be great if you coulde over and help me with this mess.¡±

    After she hung up, the big shot who had been spoiled rotten by his fans looked high and mighty with his shades.

    The Chinese Director thought to herself, <i>¡°All those rumors about how a certain fresh meat was both looks and abilities and treats the staff with respect were all bullsh*t.¡±</i>

    ¡°We have another request, our Sihuo¡¯s face can¡¯t just sh across the screen.¡± His manager had her considerations as well. Since her artist was no longer the same poprity level as before, she had more demands.

    Seeing how they weren¡¯t being reasonable, the Chinese director wanted to walk over and say something.

    Right at this moment, amotion was heard from the other end.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Why are Young Master Qin and Big Spade here? I would never have expected this! Gosh, I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Big Spade?¡±

    ¡°The professional esports yer, the silver-haired pretty boy.¡±

    ¡°I thought he was cosying. Is her really that handsome in real life?¡±

    There was a lot of talk surrounding after the two of them walked in and even the Chinese director had nced over in curiosity. The moment she caught sight of them, her eyes lit up! <i>They were the perfect candidates!</i>

    The theme of theptop advertisement was mystery and beauty.

    She wanted to use the images to portray a short story. Hence, she got the advertisers to source of a couple. Even if the two people weren¡¯t really a couple, they needed to be a young and handsome pair.

    She didn¡¯t want those standard handsome features but a unique sort of charm and it would be best to find someone who was good withputers.

    Now that she had caught sight of the two of them, the Chinese director had other ns. It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t yputer games, they just had to be in the correct position and show their faces with a hint of expression for it to be perfect.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The Chinese director asked a staff member as she had juste back from abroad and wasn¡¯t up to date.

    The staff looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Qin and Spade Z. They are the professional esport yers that are recing the couple from before. They were recruited by the manager over from the advertiser. They only agreed to show their faces.¡±

    The Chinese director felt herself lit up. Since they were the perfect actors, she would have to grasp onto this opportunity. ¡°Arrange for their clothes and makeup to be done.¡±

    Makeup was fine but Qin Mo would never allow anyone to dress a certain someone.

    Fortunately they were in a filming location with better facilities.

    After obtaining her clothes from the staff, Bo Jiu thanked them with a faint smile, telling them she could change herself.

    The staff member didn¡¯t y esports and didn¡¯t watch esportspetition but the moment she saw the youngster¡¯s handsome face and him thanking her with that smile, she couldn¡¯t help the flush creeping up her face.

    She finally understood the craze over the youngster because even though he was from the esports industry, he had an incredible exposure and poprity. He was indeed handsome.

    He wasn¡¯t just handsome but also had a gentle gaze.

    There was an abundance of handsome guys and beautiful girls in the industry but there weren¡¯t many with the same dignified vibe that the youngster carried.

    From afar, Yi Sihuo watched with narrowed eyes. Even his face had darkened. ¡°What is that useless Fu guy doing here?¡±

    The manager wasn¡¯t sure as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Yi Sihuo didn¡¯t look pleased. ¡°With Qin Mo at his side, he wouldn¡¯t be looked at weirdly, regardless of where he went. Ask the director when she is filming.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The manager didn¡¯t wish to offend Young Master Qin either as he wasn¡¯t someone they could take lightly.

    Yi Sihuo was still watching them. <i>Why were the staff passing clothes to him? Was he here to film an advertisement?</i>

    With that, Yi Sihuo¡¯s eyes sank.

    The staff was still standing outside the two dressing rooms.

    Bo Jiu had gone into one while Qin Mo had entered the other.

    The dressing room staff paced about, waiting to see the youngster after he had gotten dressed.

    After about three minutes, Bo Jiu walked out from the dressing room.

    She was dressed like how she often did back at the Fifth Avenue; a white shirt and ck trench coat fastened with a long belt. She wore a ck face mask to lower her presence.

    She had never expected the advertisement outfit to look the same.

    Bo Jiu arched her brow before she reached out and loosen the belt casually.

    However, that tiny action was enough to mesmerize both the Chinese director and the dressing room staff.

    <i>He was a perfect match!</i>

 Chapter 963 - Letâ€™s Talk It Out

    <h4>Chapter 963: Let¡¯s Talk It Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Chinese director watched Bo Jiu with glowing eyes. She wanted to snap the shot right at that instant.

    He was her perfect male lead! How could anyone look this perfect?

    Even with the face mask on, it still wasn¡¯t enough to mask his overwhelming celebrity aura.

    When she had first chanced upon the youngster, she had found his image too clean-cut and that he might not express the mysterious aura she was looking for.

    However, as opposed to the youngster¡¯s previous outfit, the ck trench coat and mask seemed a much better fit!

    The moment Bo Jiu came out of the dressing room, there were two girls staring at her. On a normal day, she had a high tolerance for such incidents but today, the staring seemed to have gone on far too long. She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Erm, what¡¯s the genre for the advertisement we are filming?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The staff was knocked back to her senses and was about to reply but at that moment, Qin Mo walked out, causing silence to fall over the film set once again.

    There were some people with strong individuality and charm regardless of the clothes they wore.

    Aristocratic, clean, and porcin-like fair skin were the first impressions Qin Mo gave off.

    At this moment, Qin Mo wore a white shirt and was holding on to a can of beer of unknown origins while his cor was half opened.

    The style for the advertisement required his hair to be damp. Thus his ck hair was scattered on his forehead and the water droplets slid down the straight bridge of his nose.

    ¡°So handsome!¡± Someone inhaled deeply.

    Bo Jiu turned towards the person and collided right with a pair of deep eyes.

    The moment Qin Mo saw her, the color of his eyes seemed to have darkened.

    They were separated by almost half the filming set as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Bo Jiu was still wearing her face mask.

    In that moment, her heart slowed.

    Because Bo Jiu suddenly remembered that the Almighty had seen her back then at the Fifth Avenue.

    Even though they had passed each other, back then, she had worn a hooded ck trench coat and had a ck face mask on. Other than the color of her hair, she now looked exactly the same as she had been at that moment.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t be sure if the Almighty remembered the time they had brushed past each other.

    She turned her head away from the guilt while she silently prayed for him to not remember.

    Just as she was praying internally, a figure appeared in front of her. Although he engulfed her, it was more urate to say that she fell right into his arms.

    The moment her nose collided with his white shirt, she inhaled deeply. He didn¡¯t seem to have fully recognized her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly?¡± His smooth voice asked from above her head.

    Bo Jiu nced up and caressed her nose.

    Qin Mo looked down at her face. When his gaze swept across face covered by the mask, his voice was calm with a hint of indifference. ¡°Back when I was in America, I once bumped into someone that looks a little like you.¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled slightly. When she smiled, her eyes were sincere. ¡°There¡¯s someone that looks as handsome as me? That I would want to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Z.¡±

    At the sound of that codename, Bo Jiu tilted her head, asking through her face mask, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°The person I bumped into was Z.¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion on his face.

    Bo Jiu paused and her eyes widened. With the help of her face mask, her entire face appeared innocent. ¡°Brother Mo, you mean me and Z look alike?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips curved upwards. He paused and straightened, whispering into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t go into acting.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt her heart sink but the corners of her eyes lifted with a hint of slyness. ¡°Not going into acting is indeed a waste of my good looks.¡±

    In such a public location, there would definitely be many people looking in their direction.

    Bo Jiu could hear themotion from around them but that probably didn¡¯t affect the Almighty.

    However, for the sake of Feng Yi, who was going to arrive, she decided to remind the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, this is a filming set.¡± Her intentions were clear, for him to restrain himself or Manager Feng would have to hold more drinking sessions to exin on their behalf.

    With that, Qin Mo pinched her chin. He didn¡¯t lean forward for a kiss but from his stance, there wasn¡¯t much difference. ¡°I guess we need another talk tonight.¡±

    Because of Qin Mo¡¯s tyranny action, the Chinese director had a new inspiration. Her eyes were so bright it wasparable to a car¡¯s headlight.

    It was so bright that Bo Jiu pushed Qin Mo aside. ¡°Brother Mo, there¡¯s someone looking.¡±

    At this moment, Manager Feng was so moved by her actions that he was almost in tears. <i>Little Spade, you are indeed worthy of my care. I can always count on you to control Young Master Qin when he goes overboard with his intimate acts!</i>

    ¡°Come,e,e.¡± Feng Yi tugged on her arm firmly, pulling her to the corner.

    He fought the shame as he did that, mainly due to the chilliness that was emitting from Qin Mo¡¯s gaze. His presence was simply overpowering. Feng Yi had no idea how Little Spade managed to tolerate this overwhelming aura. At the end of the day, Little Spade was probably just shameless.

    The Chinese director was feeling joyous. ¡°I just thought of a great idea! Hurry, move all the props over.¡±

    After being dismissed so easily, Yi Sihuo¡¯s face darkened immensely. He was a popr star at the moment. <i>Did she know what she was doing? Did she really think an esports yer couldpete with his poprity?</i>

    Yi Sihuo had to admit that if Young Master Qin participated, the situation would change.

    Hence, even if they had to film, he should be the one filming with Young Master Qin because the useless boy from the Fu family would just drag down the entire ss of the advertisement.

    Moreover, even if that useless boy could y the piano, he would always be beneath him as filming an advertisement wasn¡¯t an easy feat. Flexibility and the ability to position themselves was essential and the person being filmed would also have to possess a certain level of acting skill. <i>Could that useless boy do all those?</i>

    ¡°We are running out of time, everyone be on your guard.¡± The Chinese director nced over at Yi Sihuo, who was still seated.

    Yi Sihuo wasn¡¯t that dumb, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good to drag it out any longer. Thus he stood up and spoke to his manager.

    His manager nodded and walked towards Feng Yi. Coincidentally, the Chinese director was there as well. Yi Sihuo¡¯s manager had an entirely different attitude from before, he smiled before speaking, ¡°Had we known of Young Master Qin¡¯s participation in this ad, Yi Sihuo would have agreed instantly but I guess this is all fate. Director Li, when can we start filming?¡±

    Even though the Chinese director just came back from abroad, she was still part of this industry and knew that he had realized the position and background of Young Master Qin.

    She handed over the script that had just been rewritten, her voice indifferent. ¡°Change out of your outfit first before reading it.¡±

    Yi Sihuo was there too, irked by her attitude. <i>Wasn¡¯t this little director aware of how small the industry was?</i>

    The manager was well aware of Yi Sihuos¡¯s frustration. Thus when he walked over, he whispered a few words into his ear. The gist was for him to restrain himself now that Young Master Qin was here as well.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yi Sihuo licked his lips, his eyes sinking. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this little director next time. As for the other one who wouldn¡¯t y his game obediently and hase over to film the same advert as me, I will let him know the difference between the both of us.¡±

    The manager was still worried. ¡°That person came together with Young Master Qin, you...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it out in the open.¡± Yi Sihuoughed sinisterly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the storyline behind this advert, there are three main characters involved. Since someone is in such a rush to justify himself, I will let him know how difficult it is to be the main character.¡±

    The manager¡¯s pupils widened. ¡°You intend to steal his scene?¡±

    Stealing someone¡¯s scene was amonly used term in the industry.

    At the beginning, experienced actors would often utilize this tactic to teach rookies a lesson since there were some who didn¡¯t do their job well by not memorizing their lines and taking frequent breaks from filming to participate in variety programs, dragging the overall progress.

    Thereafter, those experienced actors decided to steal their scenes as a form of retaliation.

    It was especiallymon among actors of a simr poprity level. In order to appear more prominent, they would utilize this tactic.

    But Yi Sihuo¡¯s manager would never have expected him to use this tactic on someone who had never acted before.

    ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± Yi Sihuo nced at him, his words pressuring. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are three characters in this advert. The best way to show that I¡¯m the ambassador is to appear more prominent.¡±

    The manager had the same thoughts, raising his thumb to show his approval.

    On the other end, Bo Jiu was seated in the makeup room and was flipping through the newly edited script as she pondered how to escape the conversation with the Almightyter tonight.

    The makeup artist was finding it difficult to start because Bo Jiu had long and thickshes, which didn¡¯t need additional help. She could use a touch of eyeliner to emphasize her overall features though.

    That would make her image the best fit for the character in the script.

    <i>But anything more... </i>The makeup artist caressed her tender skin and eximed, ¡°You have great skin, there won¡¯t be a need to use foundation.¡±

    With her face, anything more would just mask the original beauty.

    With just a hint of eyeliner, she looked exactly like the male lead of a korean drama.

    The Chinese director could barely wait and asked Bo Jiu, ¡°Have you found the feeling?¡±

    After Bo Jiu had seen the script, she was speechless since it was about a hacker.

    For that... She didn¡¯t have to find the feeling.

    Seeing theck of response, the Chinese director assumed that she had never been in touch with that profession and was feeling anxious. She softened her tone and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just have to be natural. Even if you can¡¯t capture the feeling, your face itself is the perfect fit.¡±

    ¡°Come, stand a little to the back.¡± The Chinese director stood to the side and instructed for everyone else to leave the set. She raised the speaker, her eyes glowing when she shouted, ¡°Everyone, prepare! First scene, first set, action!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The lighting behind the camera dimmed.

    It was a billiard hall and a dim light shone down on her.

    Then a tall and slender figure appeared beside the billiard table. He wasn¡¯t the least bit dark.

    Instead, when the light fell on him, he looked almost as though he was glowing.

    He stood there effortlessly, his gaze focused on a notebook. He raised his fingers as though he was bored, pulling open a can. His lips were curved into a smile.

    The girls at the side were going crazy.

    ¡°I finally understand why everyone calls Young Master Qin the perfect beauty of Jiang City. He is just too handsome, Young Master Qin¡¯s future girlfriend sure is a lucky girl to be able to see such a face every single day.¡±

    ¡°And that figure, Young Master Qin is practically a walking clothes hanger.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore, my nose is going to start bleeding.¡±

    When Qin Mo lifted his head to take a sip of the icy cold beer, his gaze shifted to the direction of the door when he sensed someone.

    The cameras shifted in the direction of his gaze.

    A youngster walked out of the door, wearing a ck trench coat. He was slender and had a face mask over his face and his exposed eyes were extremely dark. His entire image seemed right out of aic book, the whites and cks clearly defined, being captured by the camera almost instantly.

    At that moment, Yi Sihuo was there as well. He was also a character in the scene as he was ying on his ckptop, his gaze moving towards the approaching youngster. He was supposed to act as an aloof person but in order to appear more prominent, Yi Sihuo blocked Bo Jiu, speaking coldly, ¡°I heard your skills aren¡¯t bad, how about a round?¡±

    It was an impromptu additional which fit the scene hence, the Chinese director didn¡¯t call for a stop.

    The moment she saw Bo Jiu walk out, she seemed to have forgotten that he wasn¡¯t an actor and had continued to film.

    Bo Jiu still had the face mask on. She stuffed both hands into the pockets of her trench coat. Without even ncing at Yi Sihuo, she spoke through her face mask, ¡°Not interested.¡± The Chinese director was thoroughly impressed by her response and her current performance, which was exemry. She was a perfect match to the character. It seemed as though the character had been brought alive!

    Yi Sihuo hadn¡¯t expected such a response. He had wanted to use his acting ability to catch him off guard and increase the number of NGs. But with the current situation and with his response, the cameras glided past him to focus on Bo Jiu.

    Anyone with acting skills would know that Yi Sihuo¡¯s scene had been stolen and with a vengeance but Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t be med. She wasn¡¯t very interested in him anyways.

    Besides, he changed the script so abruptly and Bo Jiu was just responding as she naturally would since she was clear that the person she wanted to face was standing besides the billiard table¡ªthe Almighty.

    From the screen, Bo Jiu had walked past Yi Sihuo. She ced theptop which was fastened at the shoulder onto the table and started to type.

    Bo Jiu had always typed fast but the Chinese director was still startled. She had wanted to include a backend typing voiceover since there weren¡¯t many people with a speed she was satisfied with. But now, that waspletely unnecessary...

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>How could anyone type at that speed?</i>

    Moreover, the youngster was born to be on the screen as her every move had caught the film crew off guard.

    Even though it was just an advert, they were intrigued and wanted to see how the story would unfold.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the storyline, it was more due to the maizing draw between the youngster and Young Master Qin.

    The Chinese director was so impressed that she forgot her own task. She moved the lens towards the youngster who was typing on herptop and zoomed in, giving her a close-up shot on the silver symbol that had lit up. It was a stark contrast to the youngster¡¯s silver hair.

    It was three seconds of screen time. The next second, the scene changed.

    Someone reached over towards the youngster from across the billiard table, his tall and slender figure lowered. With a sharp nose, thin lips, and the deep color of his pupils, he definitely attracted many chicks.

    He hadn¡¯t so much as nced at the pretty girls in the background. Instead, he was focused on the youngster, his sexy lips upturned into an ambiguous smile.

    This was Qin Mo.

    Bo Jiu nced up, their eyes colliding. In that moment, theptop¡¯s shell was extremely prominent.

    The maizing pull between the both of them amplified.

    Even though their gaze appeared guarded as they approached each other, there seemed to be a hint of intimacy.

    <i>Were they really not a couple?</i>

    That was the question everyone had when they watched the scene while some of them were impressed with the director for crafting the scene.

    <i>This advertisement was going to be big!</i>

    With just that scene alone, no one could neglect theptop between them.

    Yi Sihuo had another second of airtime, but no one paid attention to him.

    Instead, the moment Qin Mo spoke, everyone was drawn in.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    That was his line, a short three words but because of his actions, and the way he looked at the youngster¡¯s thin lips, it was extremely alluring.

    Bo Jiu stood up before she walked around the billiard time and casually grabbed onto a cue.

    When she moved, her trench coat inched upwards. She removed it with one hand and pushed the cue downwards, leaning forward and aiming at one of the colored balls on the table.

    With a sharp swoosh, the colored ball curved around the silverptop into the. The sharp sound alone was enough to show it had been a perfect shot.

    At that moment, amotion erupted. To prevent affecting the filming, they hurriedly covered their mouths and turned to Bo Jiu.

    <i>He was simply ravishing!</i>

    Once again, the Chinese director was struck. She hurriedly shifted the camera lens to capture the scene!

    When the youngster was in action, her shirt unraveled slightly, exposing her fair skin. The angle was perfect.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze paused there, the color of his pupils darkening.

    The youngster kept the cue and grabbed her trench coat from the billiard table. She swung it over her shoulder casually, ncing over at Qin Mo with a devilish smile. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    With that, she turned around with a carefree vibe.

    While Qin Mo stood there, watching her back view like a devil, he ced his fingers on theptop and shut it lightly, the corner of his thin lips upturned, a hint of a smile lingering. ¡°Heh.¡±

    The advert ended with the shutting of theptop, other than the logo of theptop was a line. ¡°To be continued...¡±

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    That indicated the end of filming.

    The Chinese director stood up and apuded.

    The others could no longer keep their agitation. Previously, they were afraid to disrupt the filming but now, all of them stood up and cheered since it was rare even for seasoned actors to end with just one take.

    More importantly, filming the advert didn¡¯t just require fast typing speed, it also required that billiard shot, which tested the actor¡¯s billiard ying skills.

    The crew had intended to do some adjustments after the filming.

    Who knew Spade Z didn¡¯t just aplish both actions, more importantly, she managed to do it so suavely, turning the advert into a movie? It surely wasn¡¯t an easy feat.

    The atmosphere at the filming set was more than enthusiastic.

    When Bo Jiu walked back, all of the crew had a fangirl-like expression.

    As for Yi Sihuo, no one bothered about his whereabouts anymore. His face sunk entirely. He wanted to make a fuss but didn¡¯t have the courage hence, he swallowed his frustration. He had no desire to watch the end product because the stolen scene from before was the useless boy¡¯s attempt to humiliate him. Yi Sihuo wasn¡¯t pleased with his crushed personality, he tossed his jacket and walked out with his manager.

    Everyone on set could tell he wasn¡¯t pleased.

    But so, what if they did? With his attempt to steal the scene, everyone could tell he had something on his sleeve.

    A professional actor was trying to bully someone who had never acted before but it ended up backfiring ¨C that was indeed a humiliation.

    Yi Sihuo was still hoping someone from the set would stop him. After he left, he asked his manager, ¡°Did anyone follow us?¡±

    As the manager shook his head, Yi Sihuo raised his feet and mmed it at the trash bin at the side. ¡°What the f*ck.¡±

    The manager immediately tried to cate him. ¡°It¡¯s just an advertisement and the director is new after all, even with Young Master Qin there, there won¡¯t be muchmercial value in it. You are a candidate for the movie Director William is filming, this is nothingpared to that.¡±

    With that, he was instantly appeased. ¡°Look into that little director and see what she has aplished. With such an attitude, she should stop directing.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll look into right now.¡± The manager took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°Manager Li? Look at what you¡¯re saying, it isn¡¯t anything explosive this time but there¡¯s someone I need help looking into, the director of the ad.¡±

    After listening to the manager¡¯s words, Manager Li replied faintly. With that, the manager¡¯s face fell.

    Yi Sihuo couldn¡¯t hear the content and could only see his manager¡¯s face. He frowned impatiently and asked, ¡°What did he say? Where did that little directore from?¡±

    The manager¡¯s hand fell as he muttered, ¡°Director William...¡±

    Yi Sihuo replied, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where that little director came from, why are you telling me about Director William?¡±

    His manager was pale, he raised his lids towards Yi Sihuo. ¡°She came over with Director William, she is the only disciple he has ever acknowledged.¡±

    With that, Yi Sihuo¡¯s expression changed instantly, even his lips had frozen. He wanted to go back in but there wasn¡¯t any way he could do it. Since he had caused a fit before he left, going back in would be embarrassing.

    <i>How could that little director be Director William¡¯s disciple?!</i>

    Yi Sihuo was about to go crazy, his anger and humiliation went up a notch.

    His manager dragged him to the nanny van, afraid he would cause trouble. The manager knew they didn¡¯t just lose an advert this time, it was so much more...

    The film set was as boisterous as before. No one noticed the tiny corner of the set. There was a foreigner who had been watching, his assistant beside him. He had been sitting there since the start of filming and was focused on Bo Jiu¡¯s every move.

    He had a thought. <i>Even if this person had a horrible reputation, he had to act as the hacker in his movie!</i>

    ¡°Did you see that, did you see the expression on that youngster when he typed and when he yed billiards? He is the one I am looking for!¡± Old William couldn¡¯t be med for his agitation because he had seen too many profiles but not one of them was like the youngster, who could stun him every single time. ¡°He is perfect, both his appearance and personality are the right fit, he has to take the role, he has to do it!¡± Old William could barely control his excitement, bolting upright as he spoke.

    Bo Jiu had already changed into her own clothes and was walking out of the set.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t left as there were still details that needed to be ironed out.

    Bo Jiu came out to buy medicine. She would be fine as long as she took the medicine within 24 hours.

    On her way out, Bo Jiu took the ck face mask with her. She covered her face and was prepared to cross the road.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    The person¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t very fluent because the three words he uttered carried a heavy overseas ent.

    Bo Jiu turned in the direction of the voice.

    It was an old foreigner, wearing a vintage looking Chinese tunic suit, which made him look refined and cultured. For a foreigner to look that way, he properly had a certain level of experience.

    ¡°I saw you film the advert just now and would like to ask if you are interested in participating in a movie?¡± Old William asked the question straight, he didn¡¯t care about any of the ignorant demands the youngster would eventually give in order to be famous. He would agree to anything as long as Bo Jiu maintained the same aura he had shown in the advert. The perfection of the movie was of utmost importance after all.

    However, the response caught him off guard because the youngster replied with a simple word. ¡°No.¡±

    She replied in an indifferent tone and seemed to be in a rush as she took another step forward.

    Old William froze for a second before adding, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know who I am but you must have heard of Hollywood.¡±

    The youngster paused, raising a brow. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and I am not interested in filming.¡±

    Old William never expected such a response. Wasn¡¯t he always trying to find ways to be famous?

    ¡°Filming movies can give you more exposure than ying esports.¡± Old William took a second and decided to add, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant, I meant to say that you are a natural actor, don¡¯t you wish to try it out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Bo Jiu was intent on getting her medicine because by the time the Almighty was done discussing his matters, she wouldn¡¯t get the chance.

    Once again, Old William was stumped as this was the first time someone he wanted didn¡¯t want to act in his movie.

    ¡°But you did so well just now, is there a reason you don¡¯t wish to act?¡±

    Seeing how persistent he was, she decided to just cross the road. ¡°There isn¡¯t a reason.¡±

    Even the assistant was caught off guard. All these years, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who had rejected an offer by Director William.

    He was a director that created stars. If someone acted as the main lead of his movie, they would immediately be amon face with world ss status despite their previous situation since the director¡¯s world ss status was a fact widely acknowledged and the films he directed always carried the same stunning effect.

    Many Chinese celebrities were hoping to be chosen after they received the news that he was casting someone here. But this youngster...

    The assistant walked over and whispered to Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu arched her brow again.

    The assistant chuckled. ¡°Introductions are necessary before any discussion, Director William was just too excited seeing how you are the perfect fit to the movie. Would you like to reconsider?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jiu replied without hesitation and with a devilish charm unique to her, she added, ¡°I¡¯m busy and since you are a world ss director, you should stop following me or someone might get a shot.¡±

    The assistant assumed his world ss status would solve the issue. But from the looks of things... This youngster didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions on acting.

    The assistant turned towards his boss. ¡°The information we received previously doesn¡¯t seem very urate. If he is really that determined to be famous, he would never reject such an opportunity.¡±

    Director William had also realized that. But he had seen his attitude as well, he couldn¡¯t be moved by anything. He started to turn anxious. ¡°Think about it, what would attract a youngster like him, didn¡¯t he film this advert today?¡±

    The assistant took a moment and replied, ¡°We will have to ask Movie Queen An.¡±

    Director William replied, ¡°Hurry, it would be best if we have a meal to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Neither of them had expected to be rejected. If the media knew about this, it would definitely cause a stir. William wasn¡¯t bothered about someone finding out as long as he could invite the youngster to act in his film...

    Qin Mo had already finished talking about his matters. He nced over at the staff and asked, ¡°Where is Young Master Jiu?¡±

    The staff member took a while before she realized he was referring to Big Spade. Watching Almighty Qin from such a short distant made her blush. ¡°Ah? Big Spade asked me where the nearest pharmacy was, he should be out getting medicine.¡±

    ¡°Buying medicine?¡± Qin Mo frowned.

    The staff replied, ¡°Yeah, he should be getting flu medicine, he might have caught a cold from the weather.¡±

    ¡°Where is the pharmacy?¡± Qin Mo had always been indifferent yet polite towards outsiders.

    But even so, the female staff couldn¡¯t help bbering from the extended conversation they were having. ¡°It¡¯s right beside the filming set after the traffic light. It is very recognizable.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Qin Mo took his phone and walked in the direction she had given him...

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Little Jiu wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about oral contraceptives but she knew had to do it under the radar.

    There weren¡¯t many patrons in the pharmacy, just a few scattered around the store and fortunately, they were all middle-aged women. It would be horrible if it had been younger girls and they had recognized her. Although she personally didn¡¯t really mind but Manager Feng would definitely go crazy. It would be best if news of an esports yer buying contraceptive didn¡¯t spread.

    Bo Jiu fastened her face mask in ce and scanned the store but couldn¡¯t locate the pills she was searching for. Such pills were probably restricted pills that couldn¡¯t be ced on the racks. It seemed like she had to consult the pharmacist.

    Bo Jiu sighed internally, heading towards the counter. ¡°Hello, I need a pack of oral contraceptive.¡±

    The pharmacist behind the counter nced up at Bo Jiu. ¡°Which brand are you looking for?¡±

    There were brands?

    This was the first time she felt ignorant thus she decided to go for the most conservative reply. ¡°The brand with the best result.¡±

    The pharmacist shook his head, muttering under his breath. ¡°The youngsters these days...¡±

    She wasn¡¯t really that young but in her past life, she had never experienced such things before.

    If it had been a better time, she would have wanted to bring the Almighty¡¯s child back to the Fifth Avenue with her. But now... Bo Jiu tightened her grip over her phone. She had no choice.

    ¡°$25. Cash or Alipay?¡± the pharmacist asked as he scanned the barcode.

    As Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think it was a good time to use her phone, she reached for her pocket. But she realized she didn¡¯t have cash. In the end, she inhaled deeply. She could only use her phone. ¡°WeChat pay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the pharmacist replied expressionless.

    Bo Jiu swiped open her phone and received a message from the Almighty with three words. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Guilt washed through her as she nced at his profile picture. Her fingers hesitated slightly but she did not reply. Instead, she tapped on the payment app.

    After the pharmacist scanned the barcode, she passed the box of pills over to Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu nced down, her silver hair falling forward as she reached for the medicine.

    At that moment, a familiar, deep voice came from above her head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be exining your actions?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt a chill run through her back. She had only one wish at that moment, for the Almighty to be as clueless as she was in a certain area.

    The outreached arm stiffened and she hurriedly stuffed the pills into her pocket. She moved at a speed faster than when she gamed. After she had kept the pills, Bo Jiu nced over to face the hostile cold stare.

    She had never seen the Almighty wear such an expression. His gaze was so deep it was almost hollow.

    Before she could say anything, he reached his hand out to pull the hand she had stuffed into her pocket. His voice was as calm as the sea before a thunderstorm. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth, her throat moving. ¡°Medicine.¡±

    ¡°What medicine?¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion on his handsome face but the chilliness that radiated from him was enough to freeze the surroundings.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply as she didn¡¯t know how to exin.

    Qin Mo nced over at the word ¡®contraception¡¯. He wanted to tear her into bits and swallow her whole. That way, she would know who exactly she was. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be here buying these pills. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be thinking of leaving even at this moment.

    Qin Mo lowered himself, grabbing the pills in her palms.

    Bo Jiu watched as the box of pills started to disfigure in his palm. He used the kind of strength that could destroy someone. But there wasn¡¯t a change in his expression. And that was how Bo Jiu knew he was really angry.

    Bo Jiu nced down to look at the box of pills. He used a tone she had never heard before. ¡°I asked you to wait at your original spot but you never did. Before I sleep, I would wonder what that arrogant Little Jiu is doing and that thought would keep me awake till the next morning and that way, I would be less time away from her. It was the first time I had the desire to kiss someone and yet, I restrained myself. You must not understand how that feels, which is why you are buying such pills.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Bo Jiu wanted to say something but the Almighty didn¡¯t seem willing to hear it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m illiterate or that I don¡¯t know this brand? If you don¡¯t wish to be together, let¡¯s break up.¡±

    With that, the Almighty turned, leaving her to face a distant and untouchable silhouette.

    Bo Jiu had seen that silhouette many times before she had gotten close to him. But it had never been like this, leaving her breathless.

    Unknowingly, it had started to rain.

    When Bo Jiu came out, the Almighty was no longer in sight. He must have left in the Qin family¡¯s car.

    Bo Jiu toyed with her fingers, her gaze sinking. She stood under the rain, her hair dampening.

    She stood upright but had never been as listless as she was right now. She was like a soaked little tiger, who didn¡¯t know how to warm herself up.

    Or perhaps, the person who could bring her warmth had left, which was the reason she didn¡¯t seem bothered.

    That was her state when Feng Yi had rushed over. He had never seen the devilish youngster in such a state before.

    Had the two of them fought? That was Feng Yi¡¯s first reaction.

    Where was Boss Qin?

    He nced around in search of him. As he couldn¡¯t find him, Feng Yi was sure they had indeed gotten into a fight.

    He reached out to caress his temples. He felt an impending headache.

    If even Little Spade was acting this way, he could only imagine how Young Master Qin was feeling. This was going to be a bad day. It seemed like the various department managers weren¡¯t going to have a good time.

    But what could have caused a quarrel of this extent?

    With Young Master Qin¡¯s personality, even if he was angry, he would punish Little Spade in private. How could he have just left him here?

    Feng Yi frowned. He brought Bo Jiu to the car since she was getting soaked from the rain. Then he tried tomunicate with her. ¡°Wasn¡¯t everything alright just a moment ago? How did buying medicine end up like that?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied with a ¡°Mmh.¡± She nced out of the window, water droplets trailing down the ends of her silver hair but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She turned her head to the side, not letting anyone see her expression.

    All she could think about was hisst words. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be together, let¡¯s break up.¡±

    Leaving was only a matter of time. Even if she was unwilling, there wasn¡¯t any other option.

    She had overestimated her tolerance because just a sentence could affect her so much.

    If she waited until the Almighty found out about her identity, she probably couldn¡¯t tolerate the reaction she was going to be faced with.

    Bo Jiu reached out tob her fringe down. When her phone started to ring again, her voice was slightly raspy.

    It was a call from the school, her dorm application was ready and the school wanted her to send her luggage over. She would have to follow the normal protocol even if she still participated in the National League.

    In reality, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear anything but it was best to be kept upied so that her thoughts could be diverted.

    If she stayed in school, it wouldn¡¯t be that abrupt when she left.

    Bo Jiu kept prolonging the process. She knew the sudden disappearance of someone would never be great for anyone. But if everyone knew that a wanted criminal had been amongst them, He Honghua would definitely be shocked and she didn¡¯t wish to see that.

    This time, she had used her identity, meaning there were people who knew she was back. That included those that wanted her dead. If her identity was exposed, He Honghua might be in danger. Hence, she had to leave.

    Just like back then when she had to leave her pet regardless of how unwilling she had been.

    Bo Jiu could still remember that night, after climbing the wall, she had used a huge amount of strength to enter his room. In order to prevent an ambush from her in the middle of the night, he would keep nts around on his balcony.

    At that time, she hadpletely disregarded the nts. After she had entered his room and seen his sleeping figure, she had stepped forward to nt a kiss on his face.

    Kidnapping him had crossed her mind since she had enough strength. But Bo Jiu had known that her pet wouldn¡¯t have wanted to go with her because he had things he wanted to do and his own family members. It would be a bore to watch her type every day.

    Besides, he would be faced with danger.

    Her father had once mentioned that the Young Master of the Hacker World wasn¡¯t suited to have friends...

    It was still raining. The raindrops were trickling down the car window.

    The Land Rover had great water protection, especially those used by the army. The sound of raindrops hitting the car could barely be heard.

    But because of that, the driver didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Ever since his young master boarded the car, he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Young Master had never liked rainy days and wouldn¡¯t go out during such weather. This time, he probably made the exception because of Young Master Jiu.

    But where was Young Master Jiu?

    The driver didn¡¯t ask aloud because of the chilliness that erupted from his young master.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel much. Ever since the beginning, his hands hadn¡¯t loosened because of the box of pills within his palm.

    The box was so crushed up, the words could barely be read. But Qin Mo¡¯s fingers remained firm as ever, not a hint of softening.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the box of pills, perhaps he could tell himself that he meant something to her.

    Even though she carried so many secrets, in front of him, she was sincere and wasn¡¯t against towards their rtionship.

    But now, he was the only one that wanted to be with her. He was practically forcing her.

    In her heart, perhaps, he wasn¡¯t that different.

    He had misunderstood, he had assumed they were special to each other.

    It was like he had taken a step confidently only to realize there wasn¡¯t a step in front. He crashed and smashed his head, blood pouring out. The overwhelming pain was clouding his senses.

    Qin Mo released his left hand and nced out of the car window.

    When the car entered the military courtyard, he was still in the same position as before.

    Movie Queen An had just finished shopping with He Honghua and had wanted to have a chat with Jiu, she hadn¡¯t expected him to not be there when she opened the car door.

    This?

    Movie Queen An raised her brows and studied her son¡¯s face.

    Qin Mo walked out of the car, he didn¡¯t care if rain was sttering onto him as he left a faint line. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll head up now.¡±

    The smart Movie Queen An instantly detected a problem and had wanted to probe but on second thought, she concluded that a parent shouldn¡¯t be meddling in her son¡¯s rtionship.

    After entering his room, Qin Mo acted as though nothing had happened. He unbuttoned his shirt and tossed his shirt aside before entering the shower.

    He stood under the shower, allowing the water to smash down his head, to clear his mind.

    He was indeed much clearer than before, at least he knew how a certain someone really felt.

    On deeper thought, there wasn¡¯t anything good about her. She never listened to him and had never really cared about him.

    When did he have to relegate to such a state?

    Qin Mo chuckled, but theughter didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    The chilliness that radiated from him didn¡¯t seem to be lessening, instead, it thickened after he left the shower.

    He sat there and watched the openedptop, his neck stretching back. ¡°Enough.¡± Indeed, it was enough.

    Even though that was what he said, after he had gone down, Movie Queen An noticed the difference in her son.

    He kept ncing at his phone as though he was waiting for something. But every time he saw the screen, his gaze dimmed. When there was finally a message, it was from his secretary.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up. This was the first time he wanted to be kept busy.

    As time trickled by, in No.1 Middle School dormitory, as thest student to register, the dorm caretaker wasn¡¯t very pleased but she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Bo Jiu.

    The news of her entering the school dorm spread across the entire school almost instantly. Of course, there was a crowd waiting.

    Those that stayed in the dorm paused to sweep her a nce.

    Since having the school hunk stay here wasn¡¯t something they could be happy about. Moreover, their school hunk was an esports celebrity which was more reason for the girls to be attracted.

    There wasn¡¯t any more hope for them.

    But some had a more positive view. With Bo Jiu¡¯s arrival, some things were going to be much easier, for instance, $5 for a photo of the school hunk.

    No one knew that Bo Jiu chose to move on this day entirely because she wanted to keep herself busy.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The environment in the male dormitory wasmon knowledge to any student that stayed in and could be described with three words, <i>¡°Dirty, messy and bad.¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu walked in with her leather case.

    The person who was using the kettle to cook instant noodles hurriedly pulled the plug. He turned towards the others, his expression in disbelief that the school hunk was staying in their dorm room.

    With Bo Jiu, there were a total of six upants and among them was the thorn-headed kid from No.1 Middle School.

    The thorn-headed kid smirked, not at all pleased to see Bo Jiu. He turned a stinky eye to his side and was nning on walking over in an impressive manner.

    Bo Jiu tossed her leather case aside and stuffed her hands into her pocket. The school uniform she was wearing was half unbuttoned as she stood there tall and upright. It was more imposing than when she had entered the school as even her eyes were cold and frosty. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today, you better not mess with me.¡±

    The thorn-headed kid was even more displeased. <i>Didn¡¯t this new guy know about the dormitory rules? How could he act so arrogantly in his territory? What was the meaning of this!</i>

    ¡°Are you tired of living...¡± Before the thorn-headed kid could finish his sentence, the hand that reached towards the youngster was twisted into a beautiful and sharp move.

    Bang!

    The thorn-headed kid was slightly giddy from the smash. He looked up the ceiling lights and shook his head. <i>F*ck, why didn¡¯t anyone tell him what a good fighter he was!</i>

    Bo Jiu nced down. ¡°First, I¡¯m in a bad mood and second, you were trying to pick a fight and I don¡¯t have a high tolerance.¡±

    The thorn-headed kid was still nursing his wound.

    One of the other upants, the one who was cooking instant noodles, had always been a fan of Bo Jiu, and with her current disy, he sighed. <i>The gaming master was actually a master in real life as well.</i>

    The thorn-headed kid was satisfied with the punishment. His attitude took a 180 degree turn after he stood up. He made a space for Bo Jiu and brought her refreshments.

    Bo Jiu sat on the only wooden chair in the dorm and was starting to get a headache. She hadn¡¯t expected to be such a tyrant but the persona she had created could no longer be altered.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, no one dares to offend our room.¡± The thorn-headed kid directed a tiny electric fan towards Bo Jiu while continuing to update her on thetest gossip. ¡°But, Boss, why did you suddenly decide to stay in school? Shouldn¡¯t hardworking students be studying at home?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him. ¡°ording to what you just said, those that stay in school aren¡¯t hard working students? I¡¯m here to experience life.¡±

    <i>Experience life? </i>The thorn-headed kid sighed deeply, he would never understand the mind of an intellectual.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget to scrutinize the surrounding. ¡°I have a condition.¡±

    <i>A condition? </i>The other five upants eyed each other.

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t do my homework, I can still solve some questions. I can help with school work but simrly, I don¡¯t wish to see these in the room.¡± Bo Jiu pointed to the dirty socks that were tossed everywhere. ¡°And this, we are all hunks with knowledge of basic respect, it would be alright to go topless in this weather but it would be too much to work around in just your brief. Those with good figures can unt but those without would just be unting your bottom line.¡±

    Those in just their boxer shorts felt as though they were targeted but all of them were agreeable about the hunks part.

    ¡°Most importantly, there might be girlsing to visit in the future.¡± Bo Jiu stood at the window and nced down at the girls who were patrolling on the ground floor. She wasn¡¯t the least bit doubtful of their attacking ability. ¡°Some of them might even take photos, I¡¯m sure none of us wants to have bad photo being taken since that would affect chances of getting a girlfriend.¡±

    With thest sentence, those wearing just their boxer shorts hid under their nkets.

    Those that have never cared about their appearance changed into another set of clothes and arranged themselves in front of the mirror. With the school hunk as a roommate, their appearance would have to match up.

    In the past, girls barely gave them a nce but from today onwards, girls woulde in queues hence, they had to start on basic self-care!

    The atmosphere was rather harmonious.

    But someone suddenly remarked, ¡°With Young Master Jiu here, does that mean Young Master Qin wille as well? And also my favorite Almighty Lin Feng?¡±

    Towards the end, Bo Jiu was no longer listening. The words ¡®Young Master Jiu¡¯ seemed to have struck a nerve. It was not painful but the memory of it made her mood dip.

    ¡°Think about it, how will it look if the entire Supreme Alliance team appeared in our dorm! Just Young Master Qin alone would cause a huge stir.¡± The person hadpletely sunk into his imagination.

    Bo Jiu nced up, her voice faint. ¡°He won¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Her roommates showed a confused face. <i>Why did Young Master Jiu¡¯s expression look a little like... he had broken up? No, no, they couldn¡¯t make such wild guesses.</i>

    In the past, they definitely believed the rumors that Young Master Jiu was gay.

    <i>But from the looks of it, which gay was this strong?</i>

    Indeed, the rumors couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    <i>But why did Young Master Jiu suddenly stay in school? </i>That was still a mystery they hadn¡¯t solved.

    ¡°Do you have cigarettes?¡± the youngster asked abruptly, interrupting their thoughts. ¡°Give me one.¡±

    <i>He smoked too? </i>That was totally unlike the intellectual school hunk persona in their heart!

    ¡°Lao Er, watch the corridor, shout when you see the caregiver.¡±

    With amand from the thorn-headed kid, the one wearing boxer shorts went straight into action. Their team work was on point. It seemed as if they had done this several times in the past.

    Smoking had always been a group event. It wasmon for everyone to have a stick in a high school dorm but it was hard for them to believe that the school hunk smoked.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother looking at the surprise expression they had, she tilted her head to light a stick and stood by the window, not willing to move.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think the school hunk seems to be in a daze?¡±

    ¡°He seemspletely different from the time he mmed me onto the ground.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably thinking about thepetition. Didn¡¯t you see his teamwork with Young Master Qin? It was amazing!¡±

    When she heard the words Young Master Qin again, she turned. ¡°Did I forget to mention that I was in a bad mood?¡±

    She made her stand the moment she entered the dorm room, it was obvious to anyone of them she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. <i>But why?</i>

    ¡°You want to know the reason?¡± Bo Jiu tapped her cigarette, her gaze deepening.

    The five roommates nced up at the youngster, nodding in unison.

    Bo Jiu nced up, her voice chilly. ¡°I was dumped by Young Master Qin.¡±

    Everyone: <i>... Weren¡¯t you straight!?</i>

    With that, the room was finally peaceful again and no one mentioned Young Master Qin¡¯s name.

    Bo Jiu extinguished the cigarette butt before she nced down at her phone and hesitated for a long while but didn¡¯t send the message out.

    Her roommates didn¡¯t dare to spread information about her since Young Master Jiu had such formidable martial art skills.

    But Young Master Jiu was probably the only one who could look so handsome after breaking up.

    She smoked two cigarettes continuously but there wasn¡¯t any change to her emotions, Bo Jiu leaned against the wall, she wasn¡¯t really that suave but the smoke filled the entire room, casting a cloud over them.

    Her roommates felt a need to celebrate the arrival of a new boss. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together, the Dapanji at the school entrance is a must-eat!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced towards them. Going out seemed like a good idea, she would be moodier if she continued to stay.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bo Jiu reached out to extinguish her cigarette butt before walking through the door.

    Today, No.1 Middle School had a different atmosphere.

    The other five walked in front while the youngster trailed behind with hands stuffed in her pocket. She still wore her ck face mask and was looking down at her phone.

    The girls passing them felt their heart race. Ever since Bo Jiu participated in the National League, she hadn¡¯t been to school much. Thus, living in school like she was right now was a benefit for the school girls.

    The legendary Dapanji was directly in front of the school gate, they could see it after crossing a road.

    The summer vacation hadn¡¯t started yet and the heat hadn¡¯t reached an excruciating level. Opening a table outside the store and having a meal with the natural wind was considered a luxury for the male students. Beer was definitely a must. Besides, she didn¡¯t have sses and was mainly here to check in.

    The thorn-headed kid brought beer bottles over. Just as he was about to pour Bo Jiu some, he realized she had already taken a bottle for herself. Bo Jiu pulled the cap with her teeth before downing it.

    The five roommates were left in shock once again. They watched as the youngster downed the beer so nonchntly and wondered what sort of person the school hunk of No.1 Middle School really was.

    Seeing how Bo Jiu kept looking at his phone, one of them couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master Jiu, what are you looking at so intently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bo Jiu shut her WeChat and downed another mouthful of beer.

    He didn¡¯t think there was anything great about the phone either and wasn¡¯t sure Young Master Jiu was staring at the nk WeChat page.

    Throughout the meal, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t eat much as she continued to drink in silence. They ate by the roadside, with cars driving by. While she was biting open the fourth beer bottle, Bo Jiu paused as there was a familiar looking military Land Rover driving in their direction. It had a special car te, the only one in the entire Jiang City.

    Bo Jiu recognized the car, her roommates did as well. One of them asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Master Qin¡¯s car?¡± When he caught on to the situation, he immediately shut his mouth.

    It was indeed the car he frequently drove. As the windows weren¡¯t shut, his perfect side profile was in full view.

    The driver seemed to have noticed them, he stopped the car and called out, ?Young Master, it¡¯s Young Master Jiu.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over in her direction before instruction emotionlessly, ¡°Go.¡±

    The driver was confused. Whenever they had been in such a situation, Young Master would get Young Master Jiu to board the car but today...

    The roommates eating their chicken turned over in his direction. The very next second, the Land Rover drove off. They turned to watch the youngster¡¯s expression.

    Bo Jiu remained silent. She retracted her gaze and ordered another dozen beer.

    Her roommates were startled. If she continued drinking, the one who had broken up would remain fine while the others fell.

    Honestly, the school hunk was a little terrifying when he broke up...

    On the other end, the Land Rover was still driving forward but it didn¡¯t go fast. Firstly, because the driver was still in shock and secondly, because his Young Master was staring at the rear-view mirror and hadn¡¯t rushed him to speed him.

    Instead, he seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Qin Mo was indeed waiting. He watched the rear mirror, hoping to see the youngster chasing after him. But she didn¡¯t. Just like the countless times he looked at his phone, telling himself that if she sent a text, regardless of his position in her heart, he would try not to be so overbearing.

    Reality was telling him yet again that that person didn¡¯t care about him at all. Feelings were akin to multiplication, as long as one party had zero of them, the result would end with a zero.

    Qin Mo nced over, his gaze dim.

    The driver wasn¡¯t sure what was on his mind. Qin Mo kept looking out of the car window and when they finally left that road, his gaze started to change, turning more listless than before.

    It was how he had been before he had met Young Master Jiu. He hadn¡¯t been interested in anything. There wasn¡¯t much change to his emotions, his gaze hollow.

    That version of him was worrying...

    The scenery outside the window flew past as time trickled by.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t continue to drink. Instead, she took out her wallet and footed the bill. She nced over, her roommate was still vomiting in a corner.

    She lit another cigarette. She had never smoked so many cigarettes. She had only smoked half a cigarette when she wanted to stop her period cramps but she couldn¡¯t seem to stop now. Perhaps she had never imagined that person treating her as an ordinary passerby, brushing past her so nonchntly.

    Her heart clenched. If she thought about it, it was probably the lightest punishment. After the Almighty found out about her real identity, would he treat her with a hostility that was a hundred times harsher?

    No one could tell.

    It was best to keep herself upied as she might be able to loosen up that way. It was so they could act naturally the next time they met, during the Finals for the National League.

    Bo Jiu knew she hadn¡¯t handled the matter well, but the Almighty didn¡¯t know that his feelings were directed to her exterior, the school student that wasn¡¯t her true self. In reality, the real her wasn¡¯t that innocent. Underneath that exterior was an international criminal.

    He once said he would arrest Z personally and send her to prison. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t regret her path but sometimes, she would yearn for a partner to work alongside her. Bo Jiu was more than aware though that they walked on different paths.

    Their solutions wouldn¡¯t be the same. The Almighty used thew while she dealt with matters with her own methods. If she could, she wished to be someone he broke up with and not a wanted criminal...

    At the Qin Group¡¯s clubhouse, severalptops were switched on at the same time.

    There was a meeting in progress. Anyone with eyes could tell that Boss Qin wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He was in such a horrible mood that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to the meeting. But that wasn¡¯t a bad thing as it was less torturous for the managers. Other than the trepidation, everything else seemed to be fine.

    As the words ¡°Meeting adjourned¡± were announced, all the managers fled the room.

    Feng Yi wanted to bring up the matter with Little Spade but from the look of things, nothing good woulde to anyone who mentioned that name.

    Qin Mo stood up. He moved his fingers and seemed to have felt something. He turned to look over and thereid a silver USB lighter...

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo could still remember the time he received the lighter. He had held it in his palm and couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of it, his entire spirit lifted. He didn¡¯t allow anyone but himself to touch it. Hence, it had always been by his side.

    Qin Mo knew that she didn¡¯t know what day it was. He could tell from her faltering gaze, the guilt from forgetting. He had given her this the very next day. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of it because it was a gift from her. At the end of the day, he had used tricks in order to obtain this gift.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip, his gaze sinking.

    ¡°Captain...¡± Coco had justpleted a livestream and was still dressed in the battle attire. He wanted to use the break time for some rest and seek outfort from his captain. As the public rtions representative of the team, Coco ran into problems frequently and since he hadn¡¯t met Manager Feng yet, he hadn¡¯t been warned of Qin Mo¡¯s bad mood.

    Qin Mo nced over when he heard his voice.

    Coco leaned back, his two front teeth exposed. He reached out and tugged his battle attire. ¡°Captain, could you and Little Spade attend the next Q&A segment of the livestream? About 80 percent of the questions were seeking rification about your rtionship with Little Spade. I told them the both of you are friends but they wouldn¡¯t believe me and since I¡¯m not a good liar, I almost fell into their trap.¡±

    After such a long stretch ofin, his captain hadn¡¯t bothered to even nce at him. Coco wasn¡¯t willing to let it go so easily. He leaped over as he sipped on a yogurt drink, his eyes staring straight at Qin Mo.

    His captain, however, didn¡¯t bother looking at him as he toyed with something.

    Coco studied it for a moment but couldn¡¯t understand the fascination of that little thing.

    After he was done with his yogurt, Coco threw the packet and asked, ¡°Captain, what is that?¡±

    Coco¡¯s question seemed to have finally caught Qin Mo¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Lighter,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly as though there wasn¡¯t anything special with it.

    Coco widened his eyes. ¡°This is a lighter? Why is it shaped like this? It looks good, where did you buy it?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply.

    Even then, Coco didn¡¯t sense his foul mood. Instead, he continued to eye the pure silver lighter, growing fonder. ¡°Can I try lighting a cigarette?¡±

    ¡°What cigarette.¡± Qin Mo arched a brow, tossing the lighter to the side. ¡°It¡¯s such a hideous thing.¡±

    ¡°Hideous?¡± Coco watched his captain¡¯s face. There didn¡¯t seem to be any emotion hence, the naive Coco assumed he just didn¡¯t like the design. ¡°Captain, if you find it ugly, give it to me. I¡¯m quite fond of the design.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over at Coco. His gaze was so cold Coco felt his hair stand. He thought he had said something wrong, the outstretched arm freezing.

    <i>What did Captain mean? He had already said it was ugly. Didn¡¯t that mean he didn¡¯t like it? </i>But from his gaze, it seemed as though he wanted to chop off his arm.

    Just as Coco thought his captain was going to say something mean, a faint voice replied, ¡°Up to you¡±

    <i>Up to me? Did Captain mean he could take the lighter? </i>But that wasn¡¯t what his gaze meant...

    Coco reconfirmed once again. ¡°Can I really take it with me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it is up to you?¡± Qin Mo sat on thembskin leather chair, his long fair fingers flipping the document at his side, not a hint of warmth in his voice. He was practically an iceberg.

    Seeing his hostile expression, Coco decided to keep his mouth shut. He reached out gingerly to touch the electronic lighter. When there wasn¡¯t much reaction from his captain, he became bolder, cing the lighter in his pocket. He turned and was prepared to leave.

    Right at that moment, the fingers on the document paused. When he regained his senses, he had already spoken, ¡°Put it back.¡±

    Coco turned back towards his captain. His gaze was filled with shock since this was the first time his captain had ever gotten back on his words.

    When Qin Mo caught sight of his gaze, his voice dimmed. ¡°You can choose something else, haven¡¯t you always been fond of my mouse?¡±

    That immediately caught Coco¡¯s attention. He ced the lighter back on the table, leaping over excitedly. ¡°Captain, do you mean I can take that mouse?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied, cing the lighter back into his palm.

    Obviously, Coco had caught his actions as well. He couldn¡¯t understand his captain¡¯s actions.

    He cherished it so much even though he said it wasn¡¯t important. Captain¡¯s mouse was a limited edition, both the feel of it and the exterior were all top notch. Captain wasn¡¯t even willing to let him touch it in the past but now, he was willing to sacrifice his mouse in order to take the lighter back. But it didn¡¯t seem important either since his captain seemed to have wanted to toss it away. <i>What was he thinking?</i>

    Coco was still trying to figure it out when Feng Yi pulled him off for more work. Coco told Manager Feng everything that had happened, so that he could help analyze the situation.

    But after Manager Feng had heard what had happened, his frown deepened. It seemed like he would have to intervene.

    After Coco left the CEO office, everything was peaceful again.

    Qin Mo looked down at the lighter in his palm and swiped his phone once more. There weren¡¯t any new notifications in his WeChat.

    That was what Feng Yi saw when he entered the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call Little Spade if you want to talk to him?¡±

    Qin Mo nced up, his voice cold and distant. ¡°Do you have too much leisure time?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible, I¡¯m more than busy.¡± As a manager, Feng Yi still had the courage to say certain things. ¡°How are you going topete with such a stale rtionship? Besides, Little Spade has always been obedient. Is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    When Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply, Feng Yi continued, ¡°Some things have to be said in a rtionship, nothing will change if you don¡¯t do anything to rectify the problem.¡±

    Qin Mo slide his chair back, tugging his neck tie. ¡°The door is behind.¡± He was chasing him out.

    Feng Yi shut his mouth but felt a need to rify the situation. ¡°What exactly are you mad about?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t an answer to that question. The man in front of him was still holding the contract, his face cold and taut. Feng Yi knew he wouldn¡¯t get anything here.

    He nced over at the lighter Coco had mentioned. It was clearly something important, which was why he didn¡¯t toss it even though he was angry. It was probably a gift from Little Spade.

    It seemed like he would have to spend more effort on this matter. As the club manager, he couldn¡¯t just guard against the members dating outsiders, he still had to guard against the members dating within the club.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my condition.¡± When Qin Mo finally replied, it still wasn¡¯t the reason he was looking for. Qin Mo added faintly, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problem during thepetition.¡±

    With that, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Feng Yi to persist anymore. He could only deal with the issue from another angle. And that was to seek out the other party involved.

    After he left the office, the first thing Feng Yi did was calling Bo Jiu. The call went through but no one picked up.

    Feng Yi caressed his temples, not knowing that Bo Jiu had gone drinking in the afternoon.

    Bo Jiu drank about ten bottles of Budweiser and when she was done, she went straight to the bed in her dorm room.

    She slept on the upper bed, which was quieter than the lower bed.

    Her lessons started in the afternoon but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood for lessons. She climbed onto her bed, pulled off the sheets, and hid her head underneath as she listened to the rain.

    The scene from before was repeating in her head. That person had sat in the car far away and even though he had seen her, he hadn¡¯t seemed affected as though she really was a stranger.

    Bo Jiu paused. She felt as though someone had stabbed her heart.

    At the start, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. But when the alcohol finally struck her, she started feeling more and more sleepy. She couldn¡¯t seem to control her heart, it felt hollow and empty as though she had just lost something.

    Fortunately, alcohol came in handy in such situations, helping her to sleep. Fast asleep, Bo Jiu did not hear the vibrations from her phone.

    Her roommates didn¡¯t dare to wake her up but the continuous running probably meant it was urgent. The thorn-headed kid acted as their representative and walked forward to check the caller ID. The words ¡®Fox Manager Feng¡¯ appeared on the screen. But since it was the school hunk¡¯s phone, they didn¡¯t dare to leave a message, waiting for the call to end.

    Bo Jiu was having a dream. It was a scene from her childhood.

    When she woke up, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the dorm room. They had probably all went for ss.

    Bo Jiuid on the bed, staring up at the ceiling.

    Bo Jiu had been with Qin Mo for a long while and suddenly, she felt odd not seeing him when she opened her eyes. Every time she woke up, there would be someone by her side. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy that treatment any longer.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head over. In her dazed state, her moves weren¡¯t as sharp.

    At that moment, a teacher came over with representatives from the student council to conduct a check on the dorms. Lessons has started but there were still students asleep in the dorm rooms.

    Regardless of who it was, the teacher wouldn¡¯t be too pleased. But because it was Bo Jiu, the punishment couldn¡¯t be that harsh. ¡°Do frog jumps on the field and once you are done with a hundred of them, go back to your lesson.¡± He wasn¡¯t a bad teacher and treated the student very strictly but that was all for their own good.

    Even though Bo Jiu didn¡¯t attend school much, she still couldn¡¯t help but treat him with respect. Moreover, she intended to keep busy. She walked down to the field, ced her hands on her ears and started to leap.

    Many students came down when she started jumping.

    ¡°Quick,e and look. Isn¡¯t that the top student?¡±

    ¡°He got punished on the first day of his stay?¡±

    ¡°He was caught by the demon himself, His Highness Jiu sure is unlucky. But look at him jump, isn¡¯t it both handsome and adorable?¡± Some of the students from the normal sses started to discuss openly.

    The teacher standing at the front knocked the ckboard. ¡°Pay attention.¡±

    It seemed like she would have to discuss with the teacher in charge for him to punish his students elsewhere; the field was way too open.

    With Bo Jiu¡¯s silver hair and that face leaping in therge field, it was indeed striking. That exined why the other students were all interested. No.1 Middle School was situated near No.2 Middle School. The field of No.2 Middle School wasn¡¯t as big as the one in No.1 Middle School but they were beside each other and only separated by a.

    It wasmon for the youths from No.2 Middle School to be punished. But when No.2 Middle School¡¯s boss saw Bo Jiu being punished at the field, he couldn¡¯t help the sudden excitement. He wasn¡¯t even irritated when his head master hit him with a book. He ran over and asked Bo Jiu, ¡°Hey, why are you punished? This is a miracle indeed.¡±

    When Bo Jiu remained silent, the youth from No.2 Middle School continued, ¡°Let me tell you how unfair the punishment is this time. Do you still remember the time you helped me y? It was when I confirmed my rtionship. All I did was deliver lunch for my girlfriend in No. 1 Middle School, I plucked one of the roses from your school to confess as well and when your had master saw me, he flew into a rage. I was punished twice.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, ncing over at him as she replied with deliberate casualness, ¡°You deserve it. At this moment, I hate people who unt their love.¡±

    The youngster from No.2 Middle School: ...

    Frog jumps would take a while. The school hunk from No.1 Middle School and the big boss from No.2 Middle School were being punished at the same time. It was definitely a sight although it was a contrasting one. One of them was clean and handsome the entire time while the other kept having his head knocked by the teacher.

    Xue Yaoyao saw it as well. She positioned her pen to the side but her focus was focused on the youngster the entire time.

    Students would have to pass every subject before they could qualify for the National League. Bo Jiu had always been cooperative in this aspect. Thus, the teacher was pleased with her sincere attitude and hadn¡¯t called her parents.

    Bo Jiu was d he didn¡¯t since Qin Mo was listed as ¡®parent¡¯ in her contacts list.

    But this time, even if he was notified, he wouldn¡¯te.

    Bo Jiu sat at the side of the field. She used the back of her hand to wipe the sweat that was dripping down her defined jaw.

    The schoolgirls were mesmerized.

    The teacher was well aware that no one was listening since all their attention had been direction towards the field.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s attention was on her phone but she didn¡¯t act to tantly in front of the teacher. She moved to a discrete location and was about to call Manager Feng.

    The moment Bo Jiu lifted her hand, an iing call from Feng Yi came through. ¡°Little Spade, you finally picked up the call. Come back to the clubhouse, the previous World Champions, the Japanese are here. They would like to observe us before the match against them in the National League.¡±

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>The Japanese? The team Hoshino belonged to?</i>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. After doing a hundred frog jumps, her legs weren¡¯t as nimble as before. She massaged her legs. Instead of agreeing, she asked, ¡°Is Brother Mo there?¡±

    Feng Yi nced up at Qin Mo.

    Bo Jiu paused when she heard a faint voice asking from the other end of the call, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    She immediately hung up from guilt.

    When Feng Yi heard the line going dead, he turned to look Qin Mo in the eyes. They were so deep they didn¡¯t seem to have an end.

    With Boss Qin¡¯s intelligence, he must have guessed who it was. But somehow...

    Boss Qin lowered his head to adjust his sleeve.

    Feng Yi coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s Little Spade, we have to gather everyone since the Japanese are here.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯tment.

    As a manager that was well aware of his team members, Feng Yi added, ¡°Little Spade said he would be here in a while.¡±

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, arching his brows. ¡°Oh?¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be much emotion on his face. ¡°He was so afraid he hung up. Are you sure he will being?¡±

    Feng Yi coughed again. This time, he had really choked. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°You have been waiting for his news the entire day but wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him. Boss Qin, what¡¯s the point of this misery?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him: The next time he spoke, his voice was hoarse and raspy. ¡°I wanted to know my position in his heart but now it¡¯s clear.¡±

    Feng Yi opened his mouth but his throat closed up and nothing came out. This was the first time he had seen him in such a state. Qin Mo was standing but when he looked out of the window, the loneliness that reflected was enough. Little Spade was the only one who could unravel his knot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Mo took the lighter from his table. He was dressed in his pure ck battle uniform with the cors up, amplifying his defined face and aloof expression.

    Feng Yi exhaled deeply and caressed his head.

    On the other end, Bo Jiu had just finished her frog jumps. She wanted to take the day off but it didn¡¯t seem very convenient after her punishment.

    Fortunately, sister Yaoyao was there to testify and proof that there was indeed something on at the club.

    The suspicious nce that the teacher in charge directed at her made it hard for her to leave.

    As there wasn¡¯t enough time to change into their battle uniform, they hailed a cab and went over in their school uniform.

    The clubhouse wasn¡¯t far from the school.

    Bo Jiu nced down at her phone. She knew the problem wasn¡¯t the medicine. Actually, every time they had sex, the Almighty would restrain himself, worried he would hurt her. She knew what the problem was but some things couldn¡¯t be said. Besides, she was going to leave soon.

    Bo Jiu swiped across her phone screen.

    Xue Yaoyao noticed her obvious abnormality and called out lightly, ¡°Your Highness Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡± Xue Yaoyao went straight to the point.

    Bo Jiu paused, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am reaping what I¡¯ve sown.¡±

    <i>Reaping what she had sown by staring at her phone? </i>Xue Yaoyao was thoroughly confused.

    Bo Jiu nced at the front page of her WeChat, thinking about the person she would see soon. Would he treat her as a stranger? Her eyes dimmed as her silver hair fell across them.

    Xue Yaoyao paused, Her Highness Jiu didn¡¯t look alright.

    But Bo Jiu was probably like that, none of theziness or flippant behavior could conceal the darkness.

    When she reached the club, a doll-faced child pointed towards her. ¡°It¡¯s this guy, let¡¯s have a match.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him, her voice nonchnt. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The doll-faced child widened his eyes in shock. ¡°How can you not know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Are you very handsome? Why should I know you?¡± Bo Jiu took another step forward, looking over the uniform worn by the child and arched her brow.

    The doll-faced child noticed her expression and straightened. ¡°You should know now. I just defeated one of your teammates. How is it? Care for a match?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, an enigmatic smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m the first member of the official team here, is it that proud for a leading member of the Japanese team to defeat one of our backups?¡±

    When Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t in a good mood, her words were sharper and more hurtful than normal.

    After spending so much time with the Almighty, she must have learned at least 80 percent of his vicious tongue ability.

    The doll-faced person fumed and his face turning red from anger. However, he had indeed defeated a back-up yer and hadn¡¯t met anyone from the official team. He could feel the pent-up anger suffocating his chest.

    At this moment, aughter pierced through the air. ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? Have a match against an official team member to test out Supreme Alliance¡¯s skills.¡± It was Watanabe and he nced over at You Sixin. ¡°Captain, am I right?¡±

    Even though You Sixin had long hair, he was handsome without a hint of feminism air. When he turned over to look at Bo Jiu, his gaze was deep.

    Then he sneezed, replyingzily, ¡°Watanabe, how many times do you need me to tell you? Coming over is the club¡¯s decision. We are here to get to know each other and not topete.¡±

    Watanabe had more to say.

    The pretty looking man nced over with his deep gaze, speaking inzy tone, ¡°In China, only the champions are worthy enough topete with us.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over at him.

    The pretty looking man smiled, brushing past her. ¡°I¡¯m curious. What exactly is your rtionship with Hoshino for him to care so much?¡±

    Bo Jiu nce up, her lips lifted.

    You Sixin waited for the youngster to reply.

    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°You can ask me if you were curious. Captain, why did you be a fan of gossip?¡±

    You Sixin turned towards the voice. He wore the same battle uniform as him, his appearance clean and sharp, a warning glint in his gaze.

    You Sixin chuckled. ¡°Alright, you tell me, what¡¯s so special about this person?¡±

    ¡°I admire his ying style.¡± Hoshino looked at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I told you about it.¡±

    You Sixin could sense his displeasure and didn¡¯t wish to push him any further. He stuffed his hand into his pocket. ¡°It was a joke. Why so serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the joke has gone too far, Mr You.¡±

    It was another voice. Faint, cold, and different from the others.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn but she felt a warmth spreading through her palms. A familiar, faint tobo scent entered her senses as the warmth enveloped her. The next second, she saw the beautifully curved jaw.

    ¡°My teammate doesn¡¯t know your teammate,¡± Qin Mo continued as he nced down at Bo Jiu. ¡°Some jokes shouldn¡¯t be made, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Bo Jiu could see something else within his gaze but before she could get a clearer view, the Almighty averted his gaze.

    With that, he released her hand, his face just as she had expected, faint and without warmth.

    Lin Feng came over,pletely oblivious to her feelings. He turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Little Spade, what¡¯s wrong with you and Captain? Why is he treating you so differently? Has he grown tired of you and is neglecting you? Don¡¯t worry, if Captain isn¡¯t going to be faithful, I will stand on your side even if it gets dangerous,¡± Lin Feng whispered, his volume loud enough only for the both of them.

    Bo Jiu remained silent.

    Lin Feng felt a need to interfere and resolve their knot. ¡°Look at me, I took responsibility after sleeping with Yun Hu by telling everyone around me to stop messing with me since I am taken. You should let Captain do the same to get power in the rtionship.¡±

    Bo Jiu had mentioned earlier that she hated those that unt their love.

    She tilted over, her tone faint. ¡°You are the one with power? It doesn¡¯t seem very convincing with your broken lips. I wouldn¡¯t mock you if Almighty Yun had kissed you till you were weak.¡±

    Lin Feng exploded. He took his phone to look at his lips. <i>F*ck, his lips were really broken from the kiss, didn¡¯t that guy know how to restrain himself! How was he supposed to brag like this!</i>

    ¡°Is that how you are in bed?¡± Bo Jiu struck with the final blow, sessfully fossilizing Lin Feng.

    The next time he reacted, Lin Feng nced over at the youngster, feeling stuffy inside. <i>Why were some people like this when they weren¡¯t happy?</i>

    Little Bo Jiu didn¡¯t perk up even after the tiny victory because a certain someone hadn¡¯t nced at her ever since he had entered.

    Qin Mo walked in front, his hands inside his pocket. They tightened and loosened repeatedly. His calm gaze fell right onto Hoshino¡¯s face.

    They stood at opposite sides, their gaze brushing past each other.

    Feng Yi sensed something wrong and decided to take on his smiling prince persona. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a get to know each other session and not apetition, both teams can sit and talk. The media caught wind of the Japanese visiting and have been anticipating this moment.¡±

    You Sixin paused, breaking into a smile. ¡°We aren¡¯t used to having too many reporters.¡±

    Feng Yi predicted his concern, his lips curved into a big smile. ¡°Mr You, don¡¯t worry, the Qin Group dabbles into the media industry as well. This will be a small exchange session, not arge-scale press event.¡±

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes. He had used this exchange as an excuse to find out the unique areas of Supreme Alliance that Hoshino admired. He hadn¡¯t expected them to make use of it. That exined the team¡¯s strong financial status. Supreme Alliance¡¯s manager was definitely a shrewd businessman.

    In reality, that wasn¡¯t Feng Yi¡¯s only purpose, it was mainly because of Qin Mo¡¯s condition. With the media around, it would serve as a reminder for Boss Qin not to show any troubles they had internally to the other teams.

    Both of them maintained theirposure and exactly because they could hold it together so well, Feng Yi was starting to worry about the impending explosion since he could never guess what was in Young Master Qin¡¯s mind.

    The meeting between the two teams, with one of them being the Japanese, was indeed a newsworthy event.

    Even though not the entire team was present, with Hoshino and You Sixin around, it was enough to represent the entire team.

    The captain and vice-captain were both world ss yers who rarely appeared in public. Every word they said would make headlines in the esports industry.

    Even though doll-faced person really wanted topete with Bo Jiu, he couldn¡¯t act rashly.

    Both teams had outstanding visuals. Even though they were rivals, they didn¡¯t let any of that show.

    They were both teams with manners and respect. Hence, it was worth an exchange.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t interested in the exchange, she was seated extremely near Hoshino, with him in her peripheral vision.

    Hoshino could guess what she wanted to say hence, he sent a text over. ¡°I have news about Rao Rong, the details will be sent overter.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied simply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servers walked over with a fruit tter and tea, both arranged by Feng Yi to show their hospitality. The moment the servers ced the tter in front of Bo Jiu, Hoshino remarked, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like peaches.¡±

    All of a sudden, it wasn¡¯t just the servers who paused. Even Lin Feng turned towards Hoshino. <i>How did he know Little Spade didn¡¯t eat peaches? </i>They had known Little Spade for such a long time and yet, even they weren¡¯t aware of that since Little Spade had never been picky with his food.

    Hoshino seemed familiar about things they weren¡¯t aware about.

    Lin Feng was considered naive and gullible but was rather sensitive in such matters.

    <i>Did they perhaps know each other?</i>

    That was his first reaction.

    Qin Mo stiffened slightly, he nced up and swept the youngster a nce.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t allow herself to be exposed in such a moment hence, she reached out and stuck a peach into her mouth.

    Her previous self had indeed been allergic to peaches and would break into rashes but this body wasn¡¯t the same.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, swallowing the peach before taking a sip of tea.

    Hoshino reacted swiftly, breaking into a natural smile before adding, ¡°Watanabe, don¡¯t you remember telling me that peaches aren¡¯t good for you?¡±

    Watanabe pointed to himself confused. <i>What was going on? It seemed right. </i>He nodded.

    With that, the attention was passed on to Watanabe. <i>But hadn¡¯t he said Little Spade just now? </i>A misunderstanding indeed.

    Qin Mo kept his gaze but his tightened grip didn¡¯t loosen. He knew it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. Someone new her better than him. Or perhaps, she was willing to lower her guard just now to him...

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turn cold and the air around him changed noticeably. His dark brows lifted, his face cold and taunt.

    But right at that moment, the least sensitive member, Lin Feng, was seated beside him. He tilted his head, looking at Hoshino. ¡°Judging by your previous words, you must really admire our Little Spade.¡±

    Hoshino didn¡¯t avoid the question, instead, he turned towards Bo Jiu and smiled faintly, his face ravishing. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The moment he replied, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Lin Feng had more to say but could sense the coldness that was radiating from his captain. He sat back and hid his head.

    But even if Lin Feng hadn¡¯t asked, it didn¡¯t mean the conversation had ended. Hoshino¡¯s words seemed to be directed towards his own fans since the press was around. ¡°I watch all of Spade Z¡¯s matches and regardless of both his skills and personality, he is worthy enough of having a match with the Japanese. Likewise, I wish that Supreme Alliance can win the National League. The reason I am here visiting Supreme Alliance is for a match with him.¡±

    For the vice-captain of the Japanese to hold Little Spade with such respect was an honor. Once the interview video was released, it would definitely help to reduce the number of anti-fans.

    With Hoshino¡¯s deration, his fans would start to treat Spade Z as a worthy opponent.

    More importantly, it was time for some people to restrain themselves as even Hoshino approved of Spade Z¡¯s ability.

    Those that defamed her, iming she attained her fame through the CP pairing, would start to reassess their allegations, albeit unwillingly.

    The Japanese held a substantial amount of power within the esports industry.

    They were the strongest in Asia and had never lost a battle.

    The video of Hoshino facing off against the Xiangnan team in a 1v3 was still avable on the.

    As everyone knew how private he was, for him topliment Spade Z so publicly, would dismiss all the unfounded gossip.

    When the reporters realized how newsworthy this piece of information was, they immediately started a livestream.

    They never expected Hoshino to admire a neer to such an extent.

    Feng Yi sensed the danger of the topic. After a nce at his own boss, he diverted the topic in another direction. ¡°We appreciate Mr Hoshino¡¯s blessings and will continue to do well on the uing finals.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Supreme Alliance is rather confident,¡± You Sixinmented. Even though he wasughing, he gave off a dangerous panther-like vibe.

    While he spoke, his eyes turned towards Qin Mo¡¯s direction.

    Hoshino was looking for a match against Spade Z while he was looking to face off against the legendary Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill and to experience exactly how amazing it was.

    Watching other peoplepete could only give him the outsiders point of view, he would never understand its impact unless he had firsthand experience.

    Qin Mo maintained a straight face under such an intense gaze. It seemed as though nothing You Sixin said could affect him.

    You Sixin arched a brow, anticipating the match against the team Hoshino admired so much.

    On one side, he wanted to know to fascination had towards them. On the other end, Qin Mo¡¯s personal winning rate was higher than his.

    Qin Mo was once a legend within the esports world.

    He had expected a faceoff with him that year but somehow, Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t even make it to the finals.

    Hence, it had been an easy match for the Japanese.

    Some of the seniors were even d that Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t made it but, in You Sixin¡¯s eyes, Hoshino was the one he was most interested in. As for Qin Mo, he was more suited as a rival.

    You Sixin smiled. The reporters captured the moment before pulling the conversation back to Hoshino. ¡°Almighty Hoshino, it seems like you haven¡¯t interacted with Spade before despite all the admiration.¡±

    Hoshino smiled. He held up his phone and showed them the screen. ¡°I have been following him but Spade doesn¡¯t follow me back. I¡¯m still waiting.¡±

    <i>He had followed Spade? Why weren¡¯t they aware?</i>

    The reporters started to doubt their abilities.

    Unbeknownst to them, Hoshino only followed her beforeing to the clubhouse so that her ns could unravel smoothly.

    Bo Jiu was more than familiar with his style and immediately understood his thoughts. Even though they didn¡¯t verballymunicate, their thoughts were well received with just a gaze.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t use Weibo often but I¡¯ll follow you back right now.¡±

    With that, she took out her phone, her long slender fingers tapping on the follow button.

    And that simple exchange blew up the intement section, especially fans of Hoshino.

    ¡°My Almighty Hoshino followed someone that isn¡¯t from his team, that isn¡¯t logical!¡±

    ¡°Who is Spade Z? I have never heard of him before, is he from our country?¡±

    ¡°Let me search the, he is the new yer king in Zone C from China, the strongest neer from the Supreme Alliance team. Is Almighty Hoshino interested?¡±

    ¡°The one below, stop having weird thoughts, he probably did it out of courtesy.¡±

    ¡°When has Almighty Hoshino followed anyone out of courtesy? He didn¡¯t even do it at the previous National League.¡±

    ¡°Look at the interview online, Almighty Hoshino says he wants to have a match with Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°He actually managed to pique Almighty Hoshino¡¯s interest, this guy must have some skills... I¡¯m going to look into this Chinese yer!¡±

    Spade fans were startled by the sudden attention directed at their idol but they didn¡¯t mind since it was a friendly gesture.

    In that instant, Bo Jiu¡¯s negative reports started to dwindle. Since Hoshino was the one who took notice of Bo Jiu and with the interview segment, the topic blew up. The media grasped onto this topic and tried to increase interaction between Bo Jiu and Hoshino.

    On the other side, Lin Feng, who was seated beside Qin Mo, was starting to feel cold everywhere. Even his scalp was trembling from a numbing chilliness. It wasn¡¯t because of the temperature, it was his because of captain. He had a death grip on the teacup in his palm, his gaze robbed off every shred of warmth. Lin Feng watched as ayer of frost clouded that handsome face.

    Qin Mo turned towards the two of them, his aristocratic face wiped off all emotions, his gaze deep and still...

    Lin Feng could understand his captain.

    <i>Hoshino seemed to be favoring Little Spade, but based on Little Spade¡¯s words, shouldn¡¯t Captain be ignoring him? Why would he be bothered?</i>

    At this moment, a homosexual rtionship seemed far moreplex than a heterosexual one. It was too much for him to handle. Lin Feng cowered down low, trying to protect himself from his fear of his captain.

    Fortunately, the interview didn¡¯tst long. Lin Feng was starting to worry for the safety of the tea cup in his captain¡¯s palm.

    You Sixin was the first to stand up. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°I hope the next time we meet would be in the arena. There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. Mr Qin, have you decided on how to deal with the Xiangnan team? Your team doesn¡¯t seem very seasoned.

    ¡°Apetition is a test of skills and not whether the team is seasoned,¡± Qin Mo replied indifferently.

    Just one line was enough to shut him up. You Sixin chuckled. He turned to call for Hoshino when he caught sight of a shaky tripod that seemed about to fall. And right below the tripod stood Bo Jiu and Hoshino.

    Qin Mo had noticed it before You Sixin. Just as You Sixin was still gaping at the tripod, he had already taken action.

    But right at the moment he moved, the youngster moved as well, her reflexes swift and fluid as though she had done the action multiple times. She reached out and grabbed hold of his arm, pulling him backwards, the tripod falling onto her back.

    Qin Mo saw her every move and, in that moment, thoughts ran through him. Ever since the start of their cold war, he had not taken the initiative to look for her and had not called or even texted her. When he saw her, he would brush past her as though she were a stranger. But she definitely was not aware how hard it was for him because to her, there was someone more important.

    With a loud thud, Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders cushioned the impact of the falling tripod.

    Sharp inhales could be heard from the crowd, including the camera crew who was clearly startled since no one expected anything to have gone wrong!

    Their faces were pale as a sheet as they covered their mouth in shock.

    Bo Jiu turned. The Almighty faced her with his back to the falling tripod. His brows were slightly furrowed and his eyes thick with pain. Even then, his aura was intense and fiery. His gaze was as clear as the sea, the darkness enough to drown one in his gaze. Beneath the bright light, the color started to drain from his face. The paler he turned, the more irresistible he looked. She was captivated.

    Hisplexion seemed to mirror his thoughts.

    Just then, the situation struck her. Bo Jiu released Hoshino. She bolted upright and opened her mouth, prepared to exin.

    Qin Mo kicked the tripod aside before he turned and walked out the door. The entire time, he hadn¡¯t given her a second nce. This time, however, Bo Jiu ran after him without hesitation.

    Hoshino smiled. He straightened and turned to the crowd that were still gaping in shock. ¡°I never expected Spade Z to be as skilled in real life as in the games.¡±

    Fortunately, Hoshino managed to turn the situation around or Feng Yi would be in trouble.

    If news of the Japanese being injured in their territory was released, it would cause an uproar.

    Right now, Feng Yi was grateful for Little Spade¡¯s instinctive action. If it had been the other way around and Hoshino protected Little Spade, Supreme Alliance would have to face the fury of their fans. That would cause an uproar as well...

    You Sixin¡¯s mood shifted. He dashed over and pulled Hoshino, his voice grave. ¡°How is it? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hoshino turned and directed a faint smile towards Feng Yi. ¡°Fortunately, Spade is here, please send my gratitude.¡±

    You Sixin¡¯s eyes sank. He swept the cameras a nce, his face dark and taut. But with the series of events, the media reported it as an ident, with Spade Zing forth to save Hoshino.

    It was easier for Feng Yi to clear up the situation but Young Master Qin¡¯s health was going to be an issue.

    He took in the bulk of the impact. Even if the impact hadn¡¯t been massive, his shoulders would have started to bruise. But that wasn¡¯t the main point. What was important was Young Master Qin¡¯s expression when he turned, which seemed to be stripped off even the slightest bit of warmth.

    What caught him off guard was that he managed to remain rational. No, that wasn¡¯t right, it shouldn¡¯t be rationality he held onto but he was rather suppressing the impulse.

    The next phone call he received was cold and hostile. ¡°Find out who touched that tripod.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the surveince cameras now.¡± As a manager, it was his fault to have allowed such an ident to happen. But he never expected anyone to have the guts to mess with the Qin family.

    Feng Yi wasn¡¯t sure if this ident was directed against Supreme Alliance or Little Spade. But regardless of who it was directed at, it was considered unforgivable to Young Master Qin.

    Other than Qin Mo, both Hoshino and You Sixin seemed to have sensed something as well because of the previous string of events, the former was worried the ident came for Z. Thetter grew up in darkness with evil all around him and hence was associating the ident to darker and more sinister ns.

    But You Sixin was sure such a low-level ident was probably not because of his background.

    The position the ident urred was targeted at either Hoshino or Spade Z, which might potentially cause them to be unqualified for thepetition. From the angle it happened, it was more likely to be directed at Spade Z. If Spade Z and Qin Mo hadn¡¯t blocked the tripod, You Sixin would have suspected Supreme Alliance. But if he thought through it, Supreme Alliance would be the greatest losers if any of his team members were injured in their territory. Hence, this attack was definitely directed at Spade Z.

    You Sixin arched his brows, based on the youngster¡¯s moves, he was perfectly capable of avoiding the tripod but instead, he used his back to block it so that Hoshino wouldn¡¯t be hurt...

    <i>Was that really a decision made after considering the pros and cons or had it been instinct?</i>

    If it had been instinctive, Hoshino and Spade Z... You Sixin narrowed his eyes, he had never expected Hoshino to be hiding something from him.

    As time trickled by, Bo Jiu watched as the person from afar ended a call without a backward nce. She held onto the railing single handedly, leaping over. But he had entered his car and had no intentions of waiting for her.

    Bo Jiu dashed over. She used her long legs to block the car door, her actions clean and sharp. With a dark gaze, she was about to speak.

    At that moment, a deep voice interrupted her, filled with the polite and aloof air he directed at strangers. ¡°I¡¯m tired and need to rest, move away.¡±

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She wasn¡¯t going to let him go after the effort it took to stop him. She started, ¡°Brother Mo, I...¡±

    ¡°Your instinctive moves were rather remarkable.¡± Qin Mo continued, his gaze hollow and voice icy cold, ¡°Should I be asking you how you know Hoshino? I can¡¯t even be sure if you can eat peaches. You hide so many things from me. Do you want me to list them all out? You wouldn¡¯t make the effort to contact me when I don¡¯t contact you, you just do everything as you please without a concern. But I¡¯m different, throughout my meeting, I was wondering about what you were doing or why you weren¡¯t trying to pacify me. If you had sent me a word or given me just one call, everything would be different. At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t want to be with me, right?¡±

    Bo Jiu froze. She didn¡¯t know how to answer that question, that was the crux of the problem.

    Qin Mo watched her, turning his face very slowly. His dark hair was falling over his eyes, shielding his expression. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to be close to me, we can break up as you wanted. I don¡¯t think we are the sort who like clinging onto others.¡±

    <i>Clinging onto others. </i>That drained off all her energy. Qin Mo¡¯s words were more for himself than for Bo Jiu.

    Sometimes, all the sincerity and effort were used to show that the other party didn¡¯t care, especially when he saw that scene...

    Qin Mo reached out to shut the car door. He was silent for a while before speaking coldly, ¡°Drive.¡±

    The new driver didn¡¯t dare to turn when he started the ignition. He could feel the chilling frost than was emitting from Boss Qin.

    Bo Jiu watched as the ck Land Rover gradually disappeared. After a long while, she started walking out, her legs getting heavier with each step, bringing her back to the past when she had wanted to be alone but yet couldn¡¯t avoid leaving with her father. She wanted to hunch, so that the pain would lessen but she wouldn¡¯t allow herself.

    The burdens she carried didn¡¯t allow her to.

    Bo Jiu inhaled deeply. She leaned against the wall and itched for a smoke. That was when she found the lollipop in her pocket. It was from the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu held it in her palm. She would probably remember this forever. There was someone who always had two lollipops in his jacket just because of her even though he was aloof, noble, and never touched sweet food.

    Bo Jiu reached her hand out, pressing onto her silver fringe...

    When she opened her eyes, there was a change. She dialed a familiar string of numbers.

    Beside You Sixin, Hoshino took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    You Sixin arched his brow, looking very much like a mafia boss. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Hoshino swept him a nce. ¡°Alright.¡± He was always treating him like a porcin doll, which was interesting.

    Once he crossed the corridor, Hoshino took out the vibrating phone, holding it to his ear. ¡°Hello, Z.¡±

    ¡°Who else knows about your team¡¯s visit?¡± Bo Jiu asked straightforwardly.

    Hoshino caught on instantly. ¡°It should only be the staff from Supreme Alliance, the visit was a sudden decision made by the captain. The other members aren¡¯t aware yet. The only ones who could take action would definitely be from this side.¡±

    ¡°Other than the cameramen themselves, the production crew would also take care of the tripods but from the looks of things, he must have escaped. With a disguise on, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to trace him even with the surveince cameras.¡± Bo Jiu remained calm. ¡°The organization has directed their attention at Supreme Alliance or more specifically at me. But they probably aren¡¯t aware I¡¯m Z, which means there is someone out there who wants to harm Supreme Alliance by bringing me down. I¡¯m sure you have found something on your end. What exactly did Qin Mo experience?¡± Bo Jiu had been curious about her pet¡¯s memory loss from the very start. And now, the curiosity had thickened.

    Her gut was telling her that the recent terrorist attacks were directed at the Almighty.

    Hoshino chuckled lightly. ¡°Z, you¡¯re still as sharp as ever. I have indeed gotten something on Qin Mo and the person impersonating you. They seem to be acquainted and almost became lovers.¡±

    <i>Lovers? </i>Bo Jiu paused, her gaze faltering.

    Hoshino continued, ¡°But something happened, which made Qin Mo treat the person coldly and even with distaste.¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered her voice. ¡°There¡¯s no surprise there, the Almighty would never ept a criminal.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that.¡± Hoshino paused. ¡°Do you want to hear my take on it?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Hoshino sighed internally when he heard the faint reply. He smiled faintly. ¡°Z, you may be intelligent but you don¡¯t know a thing about rtionships.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent.

    Hoshino continued, ¡°The details about the case have been buried deep, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find much even with your identity. Which means we are only seeing the surface, only Qin Mo himself knows what happened back then, which makes the theory on lovers invalid. Z, the crux is that the impersonator was once punished by your Brother Mo. Someone leaked the hackers¡¯ private details to people of authority and used the inte to control their thoughts, simr to the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice case. Even though the target audience isn¡¯t the same, the theory is identical, for people to lose their morals by manipting the good. An entire school of students became dangerous and could cause harm unknowingly. Do you remember what you said back then?¡±

    ¡°The scariest things aren¡¯t demons, it¡¯s the human heart.¡± Bo Jiu nced up, her gaze deep. ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡±

    Hoshino paused. ¡°Back then, you and Qin Mo had an unspoken agreement to incarcerate her brother. Now she is back and her new target is Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Revenge.¡± The light on Bo Jiu¡¯s ravishing face dimmed, appearing more defined than usual. ¡°Her brother took many lives back then. It seems like she has inherited his legacy.¡±

    Hoshino nced out of the window. ¡°It isn¡¯t just for revenge, she is more vicious than her brother. This time, she wants Qin Mo and to achieve her goals, she is going to destroy everything around him. Human lives are nothing to her. A person¡¯s dignity and innocence are tools to help achieve her goals. The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice destroyed too many lives. Her first target wasn¡¯t the girl you saved, it was Xue Yaoyao, your teammate. Back then, she created a small forum to discuss about Xue Yaoyao. Her targets were always those who were still fighting and persevering. You should understand what she and her brother are trying to destroy. They want to control the world because that is how humans work. But back then it was just a test. The small test made Xue Yaoyao suffer an injustice for a long while. Thereafter, she took action in Tokyo. When she decided it was about time, she returned to China to kick off the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. Z, this isn¡¯t how the world should be, those that have been gritting their teeth through each passing day couldn¡¯t voice their grievances because the moment they did, someone would jump at them. On the other hand, those that had indeedmitted evil, stole another person¡¯s hard work, and vited someone else¡¯s rights were all forgiven...¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t always be like this.¡± Bo Jiu cut him off. ¡°If not, our presence would be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hoshino smiled, his teeth white and gleaming. ¡°It won¡¯t always be like this. Hence, it is time we take action. What do you intend to do with the person who vited Li Xue? She will never admit her crimes and those that don¡¯t care for vition and infringement will use all means to set her free.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her arm, shielding the sun rays from her eyes. ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, I hired a really goodwyer, Mr Bai. He has never lost a case. If Li Xue doesn¡¯t admit to her crimes, I¡¯ll sue till she does. The victim¡¯s mother is well aware of the limitedpensation even if they win the case but with Li Xue¡¯s personality, she might not even apologize and those that have been cursing the victim would continue. But those aren¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is for those that care about the victim to know there is justice in this world. They helped the person they like protecting her most valuable possession, for her name to be cleared and for her to rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise you¡¯ve gotten awyer.¡± Hoshino stuffed a hand into his pocket. ¡°It seems like Qin Mo has influenced you quite a bit, Z. Do you like him?¡±

    Hoshino thought she would hesitate, even for a second but she didn¡¯t. There wasn¡¯t a hint of hesitation to her firm voice. ¡°Yes, I like him. I like him so much I want to kidnap him back to the Fifth Avenue but fortunately, I am still rational at this moment and haven¡¯t taken action. But I don¡¯t know how long I will be able to resist before that moment.¡±

    She was so honest he was caught off guard. Hoshino¡¯s long slender fingers pressed his temples, his lips curved upwards.

    That moment, he wasn¡¯t sure how he was feeling. That person had always been a lone wolf but now, she finally had someone she liked. But that someone wasn¡¯t him. Hoshino inhaled deeply. ¡± Z, stop torturing singles like me.¡±

    ¡°But we won¡¯t ever be together,¡± Bo Jiu continued, catching him off guard once again. ¡°He belongs to the police while I am a wanted criminal. In movies, princes would always end up with princesses. Which prince would want to be with an evil dragon? The prince would only kill the evil dragon but the Almighty won¡¯t kill me since I¡¯m so handsome, he should just be unwilling to see me or perhaps, he will avoid me.¡±

    <i>Which was worse than the situation right now.</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t tell Hoshino thatst line. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°Do you have a photo of that person?¡±

    Without a need to rify, Hoshino understood who she was referring to. ¡°There are a few that are blurry. Simr to her brother, she never leaves a trace of herself anywhere but do you remember the location you provided me previously? It¡¯s an inte cafe beside the university Qin Mo is attending. She should be living in that area.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, she lives on campus.¡± A glint shed past her eyes. ¡°She rents a house but doesn¡¯t live there. When there isn¡¯t a mission, she would stay in school and when she isn¡¯t on a mission, the campuswork would be a great help since a public IP is harder to locate.¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s fingers caressed the screen. ¡°You think she is a student?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ny percent sure.¡± Bo Jiu looked down at the lollipop in her hand. ¡°Being a student is the most convenient disguise. Besides, the university isn¡¯t far from No.1 Middle School, which makes it easier for her to find her targets and helpers. More importantly, that is Qin Mo¡¯s school, you mentioned that she wanted to obtain him and the best way to do that is to be his schoolmate or perhaps join Supreme Alliance just like me. There are only two females in Supreme Alliance, me and Yaoyao, which eliminates that possibility, leaving the possibility of her being a student.¡±

    Hoshino kept his gaze under wrap. ¡°I understand, I will focus the investigation here. Someone ising, be careful. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu hung up, she nced down at the screen, resisting the urge to call Qin Mo.

    She continued to stay busy. This time, while she hustled, Hoshino¡¯s words kept repeating itself in her mind.

    <i>They almost became lovers. </i>This meant that the Almighty definitely recognized her. But it seemed like the Almighty had forgotten that as well.

    <i>How had it happened? What had happened back then?</i>

    If even Hoshino couldn¡¯t find it, it was probably information from a special organization...

    Moreover, since that person was so fond of impersonating her, she would use her own way to prove herself.

    Once she knew she was targeting the Almighty, there was more reason to put a stop to her actions before she left even if the Almighty no longer cared about her...

    As the sun was starting to set, the ck Land Rover didn¡¯t head home. Instead, it stopped outside a bar. The bar was situated near the school.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t check the wound on his back. Instead, he sat at the bar and tugged his cor. He sent his driver off.

    There wasn¡¯t much emotion on his face even when he drank. His dignified and elegant face was calmer than before.

    He drank one cup after another as though it would stop the pain on his back. That youngster was probably not aware of his injury because in that moment, she only had eyes for Hoshino.

    Qin Mo smirked, his lips upturned but not a hint of warmth could be seen. Instead, it was deste and lonely.

    Even without his background as an enhancement, just his appearance alone was enough to attract the attention of those in the bar...

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From the deepest corner of the bar where the lights were the dimmest, a girl had been watching Qin Mo from the moment he had entered. She smiled, looking sweet and innocent as she walked towards Qin Mo. Her eyes were glistening and pretty when she spoke, ¡°Senior Qin, I never expected to see you here.¡±

    Qin Mo moved his gaze from the alcohol towards her but he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°You must have forgotten my name. Previously, you helped me when I almost fell from the staircase.¡± The girl tilted her head. She wore a mini dress, her fingers long and slender, looking very much like those of pianists. Her eyes curved into smiles as she watched Qin Mo, not the slightest bit affected by hisck of response. ¡°I¡¯m Fen Jia, remember it this time!¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent. He pushed an empty cup forward, signaling the bartender for a refill.

    Fen Jiaughed lightly. She stood by his side, her teeth white and sparkly. ¡°Senior Qin, you don¡¯t look too happy- Do you want to share your problems? It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±

    In that instant, something surged from his brain.

    He looked at the girl and actually found her familiar. She had short hair and the same face shape as that certain someone. But they didn¡¯t have the same eyes. That certain someone had the darkest eyes that were also as clear as water.

    He was starting to miss her again, the Little Bo Jiu that just wouldn¡¯t go away. A person that stuck like the multiplication tables. Qin Mo frowned. Even though he should be annoyed, there was a hint of warmth in his eyes from thinking of that certain someone.

    ¡°Senior Qin, what¡¯s wrong with your back? Are you hurt?¡± Fen Jia was about to reach out when Qin Mo nced over, his tone cold and icy. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any of your business.¡±

    Fen Jia blushed but she didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I¡¯m just showing concern.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up. He reached for the jacket he had ced over the wooden chair and made a random call, not knowing who he had called when he spoke, ¡°Come get me, I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    Lin Feng was thoroughly confused since he never would have expected his captain to call him. It seemed like he was really drunk!

    Lin Feng took a while to process the situation. Today, he had experienced firsthand the obvious animosity between Little Spade and his captain. Little Spade had turned into a listless Spade.

    Between being scolded by his captain and being a loyal brother, Lin Feng chose thetter, immediately calling Bo Jiu.

    ¡°Hey, Little Spade? I have a good offer for you, it¡¯s a chance for you to sleep with captain but you have to muster enough courage for it.¡± Lin Feng raised his legs as he spoke. ¡°Captain is drunk and wants someone to fetch him, his current location at the bar beside A University. Are you going?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Feng muttered from the other end of the call, ¡°A brave soul indeed, I¡¯m sure you are the only one who dares to prey on Captain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m near A University. It would be more convenient for me to head over. I¡¯m going to get a cab.¡± Bo Jiu added, ¡°In the future when you have desires to sleep with Almighty Yun, I¡¯ll be at your service.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to howl. <i>A straight guy like him would never harbor desires to sleep with his own brother. </i>But the call had gone dead.

    <i>The youngsters nowadays were so impatient...</i>

 Chapter 972 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 972: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After hanging up, Bo Jiu leaped onto a cab. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m heading to White Night Bar located beside A university.¡±

    At this hour, there were increasingly more cars on the street and thus the car wasn¡¯t going fast. She didn¡¯t understand why the Almighty had called Lin Feng but only that naive boy would pass on the task of fetching the Almighty to her.

    When Bo Jiu alighted from the car, she was prepared to face his hostility. He went straight to the bar after leaving the clubhouse, that was enough to show how upset he was. He had acted the same way back when they had been younger.

    Whenever he was upset, he would reject anyone who expressed their concern, regardless of her coaxing. He was indeed a troublesome little devil. Back then, she had been shameless. Right now, it seemed like she was still as shameless as before.

    Bo Jiu lifted her arm to nce at the time, walking swiftly into the bar. She crossed the cars parked in front of the entrance and as expected, that dignified and cold figure stood beneath the rainbow lights, looking elegant and striking.

    Bo Jiu mentally prepared for his resistance before taking another step forward.

    She had a good look of him. He still wore his uniform. It was partially unbuttoned though, exposing the white t-shirt underneath. His dark hair and high nose bridge amplified his handsome side profile, which was defined and sharp.

    His long slender figures sped a cigarette, his fringe falling across his forehead to shape his deep-set eyes. He looked like a wild horse.

    The Almighty lifted his gaze. He had clearly sensed her presence.

    Her heart thumped so loudly she could hear every single beat. There were many things she wanted to say but when she caught sight of the person behind him, she froze.

    She had short hair and a sweet appearance and it seemed like she had been there for a while. Her lips curved into a sweet flowery smile. She seemed to be chatting with the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu could vaguely hear the word ¡°Senior¡±.

    <i>This... </i>Bo Jiu stopped mid step. She wasn¡¯t sure how the girl had appeared. <i>Had she been drinking with the Almighty?</i>

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t be med for such thoughts since she had never seen anyone so close to the Almighty before. Even though there wasn¡¯t any physical interaction, there was an unexinable feeling.

    <i>It seemed like they were acquainted?</i>

    Based on her understanding of the Almighty, he would have walked away if he really hated her.

    <i>Did the Almighty drink by himself or did he drink with someone?</i>

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if she should be going over.

    At this moment, the girl nced up, shock shed past her face before she broke into a faint smile, two dimples appearing at the side of her lips.

    ¡°Senior, is that Z? He looks more handsome in person.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply.

    Bo Jiu suddenly felt as though she wasn¡¯t wanted. Her heart fell as she prepared to walk away.

    Just then, a familiar voice asked, ¡°How long are you going to make me stand here by myself?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up. She wasn¡¯t sure if the words were meant for her and that he was alright with her being here with him.

    He tossed the cigarette into a bin and tugged open his uniform as he walked towards her, not allowing her any time to respond.

    She felt her vision turn ck as a jacket covered her eyes.

    Just as Bo Jiu was about to move, she heard a voice, cold and icy. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened, not knowing what to do. As expected, being hated by the Almighty was an extremely unpleasant experience. As the Almighty wasn¡¯t willing to see her handsome face, she could no longer depend on her face to win favors. <i>When had her face cost her brownie points?</i>

    Bo Jiu thought through it, it wasn¡¯t easy to keep still. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she saw that person walk to her.

    Before she could move, she felt herself being carried.

    <i>This... Didn¡¯t he just say he didn¡¯t want to see her? Why...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡±

    He ignored her. His familiar tobo and mint scent flooded her senses.

    Bo Jiu stopped fidgeting, her nose touching his chest through the thin fabric of his jacket. She couldn¡¯t see anything as was carried by Qin Mo the entire journey.

    Her fingers clenched the jacket tightly, her heart racing. It was mainly because she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    <i>Was he going to toss her into a trash bin?</i>

    Since he had looked at her with despise, it seemed as though he wanted to get rid of her.

    <i>Speaking of which, why wasn¡¯t the Almighty surprised when she came instead of the naive Lin Feng?</i>

    Bo Jiu was still processing the situation when she felt herself being ced on a car seat. It should be the Land Rover she was familiar with.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t see anything, the familiar arrangement around her was enough for her to guess where she was.

    Just as she was about to say something, someone lifted her chin, separating the jacket covering her. It was a light and chilly kiss.

    Bo Jiu widen her eyes as her lips were pried open. A sweetness flooded her senses, the numbing sensation robbing her off all thoughts. Their tongues touched and the long-awaited feeling was sending currents through her.

    Bo Jiu could only lean against the chair,pletely unaware of the situation. Half her face was still covered by the jacket but yet, she could be kissed so savagely.

    The Land Rover was in a drawn parking space outside the bar with many passing by. The sight of Qin Mo in a white t-shirt with his back lowered and lips locked attracted a crowd.

    That image seemed right out of a manga. But regardless of how curious they were, they couldn¡¯t tell how the youngster looked beneath the jacket.

    <i>How did he think of such a kissing method?</i>

    They could see her figure but not her face. But just their silhouette itself was enough to know they definitely look good, especially with Qin Mo¡¯s long legs and firm upper body. It was an innate natural charisma.

    Even a kiss could look so overwhelming and imposing.

    There were whistles amongst the crowd.

    Qin Mo remained oblivious, he kissed until all his energy was exhausted. He released her briefly, pinching her chin.

    Qin Mo bit her lips, continuing to consume that irresistible candy sweetness.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t tell what was happening, she could only allow him to continue kissing her, depleting all her energy. Themotion from the crowd gradually weakened. Regardless of how loud it was, it became background music to her ears.

    It was as though he was the only one in this world.

    When he kissed, all she could hear was her own heartbeat.

    Everyone saw the kiss, much less to say Fen Jia, who wasn¡¯t far. She sped her fingers so tightly a thick cloud of malice started spreading through her eyes.

    After scheming for such a long time, she finally managed to catch him alone but yet, the opportunity seeped through her fingers just like that.

    <i>Why was he acting in such a manner even after Spade Z had saved Hoshino so instinctively?</i>

    ording to thetest news she had gotten, they were clearly having a cold war.

    <i>Moreover, when did he start to like boys? That person was clearly attracted to women!</i>

    She had always assumed it was the novelty, the thrill given by the youngster. He had probably never met anyone simr in the esports world.

    It was hard not to notice the FC King of Zone C. She had watched Young Master Fu game before and immediately understood the fascination. Other than Z, she was most interested in esports. Previously, she had gotten into esports to approach him but the results weren¡¯t exemry.

    This Young Master Fu only had the opportunity because he had appeared when he had still been a nk canvas. Luck was definitely on his side.

    Fen Jia stood at the side watching them, her gaze dimming with each passing second. She wanted to kill the youngster, for making her sit through such a scene.

    It seemed like the impact wasn¡¯t exemry. Fen Jia¡¯s gaze dimmed but there wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion on her face. It was time to find an aplice. Fu Zhongyi is the best choice...

    Amidst the annoying cheers, Fen Jia disappeared into the night. She believed that if she continued toy in wait, there would be a day he was hers. That Young Master Fu could have him for a few days as it would only be a matter of time before she snatched him over. Because she knew what exactly could catch his attention...

    Inside the Land Rover, Bo Jiu sat there, watching the pair of mesmerizing eyes as he panted faintly. This time, she wasn¡¯t sure how she offended him. The jacket came back, covering her face. Beneath the clothes, she could vaguely see the Almighty¡¯s approaching lips, his voice as cold as before. ¡°Who allowed you out?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t allowed to show her face. Bo Jiu wanted to look but her head was already pressed into his arms. Next, she heard the Almighty make a call. ¡°Come over and drive.¡±

    <i>He had a driver? Then why had he asked Lin Feng to get him? It seemed like the Almighty was really drunk.</i>

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, it felt like he is looking at her but she couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts.

    In reality, his thoughts were simple. He would lose control of everything once he saw her face. Which was why he didn¡¯t want to look at her. But because she was in his arms, many things had changed.

    The mass that had been weighing down his chest seemed to have disappeared. Even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could imagine how frustrated she was feeling at this moment. She could stay that way. It would save him the frustration when he saw through her actions.

    The thought of how she had protected him so instinctively made his eyes deepen.

    It seemed like she could only be obedient when she was depressed.

    Brother Mo couldn¡¯t see any of it which made her depressed. She heard the car start up and after it moved a certain distance, she asked, ¡°Brother Mo, when can I show my face?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a reply. The Almighty seemed to be still angry at her. The atmosphere seemed even heavier and colder than before...

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But Bo Jiu also knew it was a light punishment. She sat in silence for a while more. When she decided it had been enough time, she asked gingerly, ¡°Brother Mo, I think you would be in a better mood when you see my face since I have such a dashing appearance, it would help to purify the air.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t needed to purify the air,¡± he replied slowly as his fingers were touching her lips, the thin fabric of the jacket between them. ¡°You better keep quiet, I don¡¯t wish to see your face or hear your voice. Understand?¡±

    She understood; there were times he could act like a proud littledy. Bo Jiu nodded, keeping the thought to herself. She knew he wasn¡¯t willing to mend their differences anymore.

    The driver peaked at the rear mirror several times. <i>Boss Qin could just chase Bo Jiu away if he didn¡¯t wish to see him, why did he have to cover him with a jacket and kiss his forehead?</i>

    He would never be able to understand his boss¡¯s world. Perhaps no one could.

    He loved her but yet, his pride didn¡¯t allow him to give in. If it had been anyone else, he would never have bothered. But this youngster...

    He forced his thoughts away but ended up using Lin Feng to get to her. Qin Mo¡¯s call hadn¡¯t been a mistake. As the captain of Supreme Alliance, he was well aware of every member¡¯s temperament. Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction after receiving the call would be to inform the youngster.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze, looking at the youngster in his arms. He was still wondering how to deal with her. Since he didn¡¯t have a n, he decided to bring her back home.

    The Land Rover entered the military courtyard.

    Bo Jiu had sensitive ears and could hear the sound of the rifles hitting the rocky ground.

    When the car had stopped, Qin Mo carried her up and ced her on his bed.

    Bo Jiu took a moment to ponder before reaching her hands out. Once again, her lips were covered and this time, the kiss was deeper than before, pushing her head into the pillow. Their breathes were hurried and a mess.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t just sex partners, understand?¡± The hoarse and raspy voicended on her lips along with his pants but it was still as cold as before. ¡°You will have to take responsibility for messing with me.¡±

    Bo Jiu muttered, ¡°I have always been taking responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Your responsibility is to save Hoshino,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. It was so faint and nonchnt she was stumped.

    Qin Mo nced at her as he released her and stood up. It was a knot he could no longer spin lies around. He turned, facing his back to her. He only had two words for her, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Bo Jiu froze. She wanted to say something but clearly, it was going to be useless.

    The door opened. He was chasing her out. Bo Jiu knew, but she didn¡¯t want to move. She maintained the same position on the bed, basking in thest moment...

    The sky started to turn dark as Qin Mo sat in the study room beside his room, hearing the soundsing from the other side as he lit a cigarette.

    The silver lighter was clenched in his palm so tightly that a cut formed. He flipped it around and it became a USB.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Feng¡¯s call, perhaps she would never have thought of looking for him. Things obtained by force would nevere easily. This gift was the same.

    He sat in silence. She should be prepared to leave.

    He finished a stick. It was the only way to suppress the frustration within him. Just when he tilted his head, the study room door was pulled open.

    The youngster stood there. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after tending to your wounds.¡±

    Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette, his voice cold and emotionless. ¡°Someone will being.¡±

    The only excuse she had was taken away, and that moment, she realized he really didn¡¯t want to see her. They had never been so polite to each other before.

    The sound from below broke their tense atmosphere. Movie Queen An was back. She walked over when she saw that the lights were on. With just once nce, she could tell there was something wrong between the two of them.

    Just as Bo Jiu was about to leave, she held onto her. ¡°Jiu, d to see you here, I need your opinion on something. Don¡¯t leave tonight so that we can have a good talk!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at Qin Mo and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s tightened fists loosened with her respond.

    Since she was going to stay for the night, she would definitely have dinner. Movie Queen An had ns for them to sit together. But that was secondary. Movie Queen An wasn¡¯t dumb, she had never been one to ask the kids bluntly and she really had something to consult Bo Jiu.

    ¡°The director for a movie I am acting in asked me for a favor. He would like for me to put in some good words for him.¡± Movie Queen An ced a piece of pork in her te. ¡°And I agree that the role is perfect for you. If you take up the role, I could tell you a weakness of that emotionless boy of mine.¡±

    Bo Jiu had never been good at rejecting Movie Queen An. ¡°It would have to wait till after thepetition and I can¡¯t be sure of the situation at that time. Besides, I can¡¯t act.¡±

    Once thepetition was over, she would find a reason to leave.

    ¡°The situation won¡¯t matter.¡± Movie Queen An reached out to pinch her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act, the director has briefed me about it. You just have to sit in front of theputer and type. It is basically for you to be yourself, you can see it as a favor for me.¡±

    With that, it wasn¡¯t nice for her to reject her anymore. ¡°Is the director looking for an esports yer?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s looking for a hacker,¡± Movie Queen An replied excitedly. ¡°You are my son in the movie. I have always wanted a handsome and thoughtful son like you, Jiu. Your Brother Mo is way too cold and not the least bit adorable.¡±

    She remained silent, lowering her head to pick at the rice. She turned unconsciously towards the empty seat beside her, knowing very well that the Almighty wasn¡¯t having his meal because of her.

    Movie Queen An noticed her gaze as well, she turned and consoled, ¡°Your Brother Mo has never known how to interact with others. Back when he was younger, he was the coldest person in the entire military courtyard. Moreover, he is extremely particr about hygiene and when he finds something he is fond of, he would act like a tyrant. The more he likes something, the less he would show. Even though I am his mother, there are times I don¡¯t understand him. For a long while, he had trouble sleeping. But after he met you, he told me he was blessed with a bolster that allowed him to sleep peacefully. Honestly, I couldn¡¯t really ept it when I first found out he had fallen for a boy. It¡¯s going to be a difficult path and both of you are still so young. There was also a time he likes girls but the next time I saw him, he was smiling to his phone because of a message you sent, Jiu. My cold boy really likes you.¡±

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The second she finished her statement, Bo Jiu¡¯s phone rang.

    That special ringtone made her stiffen. She took her phone and nced at the screen. Although it wasn¡¯t a recorded number, it was an extremely familiar string of numbers.

    She knew that if it hadn¡¯t been something big, Hoshino would never have called her.

    Bo Jiu looked at Movie Queen An. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call.¡± With that, she stood up.

    Once she reached the entrance, she seemed to have be a totally different person, especially her eyes, which had taken on a glint of light, making her look like a devil of the night, dangerous and mysterious. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rong is in trouble.¡± Hoshino continued to operate hisputer. ¡°The entire esports industry is saying your match is rigged.¡±

    ¡°Rigged?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°The syndicate is going to make Rao Rong the scapegoat to divert the attention.¡± Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°A Hero¡¯s son shouldn¡¯t be treated in such a manner, Rao Rong worked harder than everyone else for this match. If Rao Rong hadn¡¯t been threatened, the opponents would have faced a harsher defeat.¡±

    Hoshino chuckled, his voice warm as always. ¡°Should we take action?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu looked up at the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s meet outside the police station.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you already have a n.¡± Hoshino reached for the keys on his table. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the disguise and props. Which design are you looking for?¡±

    Bo Jiu thought for a moment. ¡°A wooden guitar, white t-shirt, ck trench coat, face mask, hair dye and a motorcycle, preferably a cool looking one.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Hoshino nced down at his information. ¡°Why do you need a guitar?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, looking devilish. ¡°Since it¡¯s aeback, the audience would need to testify. Or else, it wouldn¡¯t be living up to the impersonator¡¯s efforts.¡±

    ¡°Z, you¡¯re going to break the rules.¡± Even though he seemed to be chiding her, his eyes were brighter than before as though it had regained life. ¡°I understand, see youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡± Bo Jiu hung up. She nced back at Movie Queen An, looking slightly embarrassed. She wanted to see the Almighty again but time was too tight and he wasn¡¯t willing to see her. Bo Jiu knew he was still upset and the best solution was to stay but she had a task that was more important than this. ¡°Movie Queen An, I have something urgent to attend to right now.¡±

    Movie Queen An could tell from the expression on her face when she received the call. At her age, she had learnt to see things on a wider scale. ¡°Alright, go on ahead. It¡¯s time for that aloof boy of mine to worry or he would never understand the sincerity required in rtionships.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. She nced up at Movie Queen An. ¡°Brother Mo is alright, I¡¯m the one with the problem, I¡¯m not sincere enough.¡±

    Movie Queen An watched the youngster¡¯s serious expression and broke intoughter. <i>Why would anyone take up the me? </i>Her aloof son must have umted all the blessings from his previous life to have met such an understanding person like Jiu.

    ¡°You are a stark contrast to your Brother Mo, that boy is stone cold.¡± Movie Queen An chuckled. ¡°Jiu, you are going to be on the losing end if you keep this up. If he ever bullies you, just let me know, I¡¯ll definitely be on your side.¡±

    Brother Mo nced at the staircase. ¡°Brother Mo doesn¡¯t bully me.¡±

    Even back when they had been kids. On the surface, it looks like she is on the losing end. In reality, however, every time something happened, he would be there to protect her.

    The An family had high standards in terms of upbringing. Grandpa An as well, he brought the Almighty up like a prince who could y the piano and chess.

    When she had still been ying around in the mud, the Almighty had already been meeting foreign guests in his little suits. The An family had been beside theirs. Even though the exterior had been the same, the inside had been extremely clean.

    Every time she had climbed the wall and smashed the flower pots, the Almighty would take the me, iming he had broken them identally.

    There was once she had broken the An family¡¯s safe. The Almighty had taken the me and was punished by Grandpa An.

    The Almighty would never make such mistakes because to him, this sort of mistakes was considered childish.

    That had been the first time Grandpa An had punished him so severely.

    Bo Jiu could still remember that her little pet had stood in the middle of the dining room, not a hint of frustration.

    But he hadn¡¯t been very pleased, his face hard and cold when he had grabbed her arm. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, are you dumb, how can you hurt yourself trying to break the lock? Bring the first aid kit over, if I find even a drip of your blood on my bed sheets, I¡¯m going to toss you out the window.¡±

    Bo Jiu had been used to such threats and hadn¡¯t thought much of it. Besides, the Almighty probably hadn¡¯t found her dirty since he was tending to her wound.

    That day, as always, she had hugged her little pet to sleep. Before she had fallen asleep, he had muttered into her ear, ¡°Seems like the safe would have to be changed seeing how dumb you are.¡±

    After that day, everything in the An family¡¯ house that required locks had been electricized. At that time, Bo Jiu had promised herself to take care of her pet.

    That was probably why Bo Jiu never wanted to be met with his gaze full of hatred.

    Movie Queen An watched the youngster¡¯s lowered gaze. Reaching out to push her, a faint smile was on her face. She was the perfect epitome of a mature and elegant woman. ¡°Alright, go on, I¡¯ll deal with your Brother Mo.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have much time left. Besides, it might be a good thing to leave since the Almighty would finally be willing to have his meal.

    After she left the courtyard, Bo Jiu nced down at the time on her phone as she boarded the cab.

    The night sky was lit up by the millions of city lights. The nightlife in the city center came alive, themercial areas were packed with crowds, and neon lights stered over the various buildings. The city was bustling.

    In the study room of the Qin family¡¯s house, Qin Mo sat in his original position. But other than before, the lighter that had been hurting his palms was now ced into hisptop...

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4> <h4>: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Theputer screen lit up and a familiar sound was echoing through the room. It was the opening music for Hero. That was the first special effect used in the video. Characters appeared along with the opening music.

    When he caught sight of the familiar ID, his eyes widened in shock.

    <i>This... was before the youngster had entered Supreme Alliance, when they fought alongside each other? No. That wasn¡¯t right!</i>

    Qin Mo watched as the video unfolded, his character ying alongside hers, gliding through the screen like two gusts of wind.

    This wasn¡¯t just a video of them training. It also included all the footages of them ying together, from their first meeting to the National League, every single step was presented in her own unique manner.

    Qin Mo knew exactly how tedious it was to edit the video. Moreover, she had to search for the footages as well...

    He assumed that was all but it wasn¡¯t. At the end was a photo of them they had uploaded onto the official Weibo.

    There was a row of words. ¡°I hope to have someone like you, like the clear wind that blows through the mountain, the warm glow that shines on the ancient city, from dawn till dusk, from the jungles to the valleys, as long as you are there in the end, all is well.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t head downstairs because he was watching the video. It wasn¡¯t long, around seven to eight minutes.

    When he saw thatst sentence, Qin Mo forgot how to move, staring at theputer screen nkly. For the very first time, it didn¡¯t feel too bad for some things to be beyond his control.

    He felt pain in his chest, forcing him upright. He walked downstairs hurriedly, scanning the surroundings in search for someone.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone on the sofa or the dining table, there wasn¡¯t any sight of her in the kitchen either.

    Qin Mo wanted to head elsewhere in search for her. Movie Queen An walked over, holding onto him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look any longer, he left.¡±

    Qin Mo stiffened, his brows mming into a knot. ¡°He left?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, there seems to be something urgent, you...¡± Before Movie Queen An could finish her sentence, her usually polite and well-mannered son grabbed the jacket on the sofa and dashed out without a backward nce.

    Movie Queen An rarely saw such impatience in her aloof son. She hurried behind him. ¡°Son, don¡¯t me me for reminding you, Jiu received a call from his friend and it seems like a very close friend of his. You should understand, Jiu isn¡¯tcking suitors. If you continue to treat him with such nonchnce, you might possibly lose him. It is best to be on alert while dating.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t need the reminder since this was the oue of his alertness. Or perhaps, to others, he could get anything he wanted and was in control of the rtionship. In reality, she was the one who could leave easily if anything happened. But it was enough.

    After he had seen that video, he had told himself that even if she kept secrets, he wouldn¡¯t pry. And that included Hoshino.

    He wanted to find her this instant, hold her in his arms, and tell her, she belongs to him.

 Chapter 976 - Handsome Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 976: Handsome Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Early summer night, every city had its own way of life. The northerners enjoyed downingrge mouthfuls of beer while eating spicy lobsters and meat skewers. The southerners, on the other hand, didn¡¯t take spicy food much but would go shopping with some of their good friends.

    Even though their habits weren¡¯t the same, there were simrities as well; themercial areas in the city would be packed full of people.

    It was the same for big cities such as Jiang City. Prominent advertisements could be found on tall skyscrapers. They could be clearly seen by the passing cars and the many shoppers in themercial area. Under normal circumstances, the face of an advertisement would be any of the top-tier celebrities.

    At around 7pm, the sky wasn¡¯t dark. It was the busiest period of the day.

    In the center of the bustling street was the heart of the underground shopping mall and beside it was an iconic architecture of China. Cars that arrived in the area would have to stop and wait, regardless of how unwilling they were. That is due to the traffic jam.

    Themercial area spanned across a huge piece ofnd. There were coffee shops like Starbucks and fast food joints like Burger King. In the middle of the entiremercial street was a mini fountain.

    The streets were packed full of people; there were youngsters chatting, elders with their children and even a group of cool looking high school students with their skateboards.

    Right at this moment, a ck Dodge Tomahawk motorcycle stopped in front of the fountain like a beautiful leopard, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    The crowd watched the slender youngster in front of them, her long legs at the side of the car. With a beautiful and clean turn, she hopped off the Dodge Tomahawk, shaking off the dust from her hair, showing her deep eyes.

    The youngster was still wearing a ck face mask, shielding her appearance but just her figure was enough to melt hearts.

    ¡°So handsome!¡± one of the girls eximed.

    The guy at the side arched a brow. ¡°The motorcycle sure is handsome.¡± <i>It was a limited edition as well, how much did that cost?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the person!¡± the girl replied before she turned back and took another look at the youngster that brushed past her. ¡°He¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    ¡°He is holding a guitar. Do you think he¡¯s going to busk?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay and listen!¡±

    ¡°Aish, why is he wearing a face mask! I want to see how handsome he looks underneath.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he isn¡¯t that good looking without it, having a face mask on leaves more room for imagination.¡±

    ¡°What song is he going to sing?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell but he¡¯s starting!¡±

    It was an enthusiastic crowd. Her image of an energetic pretty boy with a half-covered face and guitar was enough to leave the crowd in anticipation.

    The youngster was well prepared. She didn¡¯t use a handheld microphone that buskers were frequently seen with but an earphone with a tiny microphone curving out in front of her face. That made her look more stylish and suave.

    The youngster turned, smiling at the girls who were staring at her. With that, they exploded into cheers. ¡°I can¡¯t take it, he¡¯s so cool!¡±

    The youngster lowered her head, pulling some wires and plucking them into hisptop. The crowd assumed it was to lessen the ease of choosing music. But in reality, theptop screen had split into two and the USB that was plucked into theptop would be infiltrate something. As for the ce it infiltrated...

    Bo Jiu nced to the side, her lips upturned. Her original silver hair had been dyed ck and the diamond stud on her left ear gleamed, reflecting the lights while looking like a ck gem.

    Her long slender fingers flew across the keyboard. As the speed was stunningly fast, no one saw the rows of codes and pop-ups that appeared on her screen repeatedly.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Bo Jiu to infiltrate a shopping mall since such ces had a publicwork that was used by countless number of shoppers. Such vast ess could easily form loopholes.

    In just a short thirty seconds, Bo Jiu had broken down the firewall and went straight into the surveince room, controlling the broadcast rights for the entire mall. At the same time, she set in ce numerous numbers of fake IP addresses.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit worried the police could find her. There was a simple reason. Anyone in the shopping mall with an electronic device, be it a phone or aputer, would be holding the same IP address. But she would have to hurry. Her biggest worry was still the Almighty. Fortunately, Smith was taking charge in the crime squad.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to greet an old friend.¡± Bo Jiu smiled faintly, pressing onto the back button and in turn hiding the chat box. She held her guitar and straightened.

    This time, Bo Jiu was back to her usual Z style; to tell the police she was here and for them to arrest her if they could.

    ¡°Is he going to start?¡± The girls couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, making the final adjustments as she spoke into the mic, ¡°Hi, hi, hi, testing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute!¡±

    ¡°Anything a hottie does is cute. Wasn¡¯t he just testing the volume?¡±

    ¡°Jealous? You can always alter your appearance ording to his.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend, not him, what is there to be jealous about?¡± Even so, there was an obvious sourness in his tone.

    The girl chuckled.

    As the crowd started to grow, Bo Jiu finally looked up. Looking around, her warm voice was flowing through the microphone. ¡°Taking your Good Mornings to apany me for dinner, remembering to deposit all my thoughts of you into the piggy bank, I stare at the sky full of glittering stars, listening to the cowherd telling the weaving maid to be brave...¡± As her voice enveloped their senses, the crowd lit up. Even though the youngster was still wearing her face mask, it couldn¡¯t shield the charisma and allure of her voice. But...

    ¡°What song is this? It sounds amazing but I¡¯ve never heard it before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where the generation gap lies. Come over, let your boyfriend sing the song for you. You were still in elementary school when the song came out.¡±

    ¡°Geez, stop interrupting the song.¡±

    It was probably her beautiful eyes or perhaps her clear and gentle voice which attracted a crowd around her.

    Bo Jiu sang softly, her eyes curved, ¡°Not afraid of seeing your greetings at the ends of the earth, flying on the magic carpet, flying at the speed of light, flying to me. You made me see the Pris with a cross shaped star apanying it. Have you gotten used to not having my arm as a pillow? Your telescope can¡¯t see my loneliness on the Pacific Ocean in the northern hemisphere. I will wait patiently for the day yound...¡±

    When she reached the word nd¡±, she tilted to the side, towards Hoshino, who was watching her amidst the crowd with a faint smile on his face.

    They were both wearing face masks but radiated different vibes. If Bo Jiu was cool and devilish, the quiet Hoshino watching her amidst the crowd was like spring water that flowed down the mountains, a gentleman. With their chemistry, just a look was enough to take action. That instant, Hoshinoughed, ncing up.

    A loud swoosh was heard! Therge screen that was still showing the advertisement suddenly cked out, with the letter ¡°Z¡± in the middle.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just the advertisement board, it had also appeared at the screens of those around the area. Those that watched technology documentaries instantly linked it to a hacker.

    Everyone was swiping their phones but there wasn¡¯t any way to get rid of the letter.

    Right at this moment, an adjusted voice could be heard from the various screens in the mall. ¡°Before I introduce myself, I would like to greet my old friend, Smith. I heard you specifically came down from the Fifth Avenue just to arrest me. Pssh, you sure are braver than before. Guess you haven¡¯t given up after all those failures. But I¡¯m rather perplexed on how you managed to fall for an impersonator.¡±

    As soon as this was out, they managed to alert the police. The mall immediately activated their system cleaning process in order to fight off thework intrusion. However, when they reached the customer service counter, theputers were no longer under their control.

    Thework attack was too sudden but it didn¡¯t affect the mall¡¯s normal operations and had only taken up the advertisement screen. Even so, this was the first time the mall¡¯s manager had encountered such a situation.

    It wasmon to see police cars parked near malls of this size. The police patrolling reacted quickly, informing the station at the first instant.

    It was way busier than before. This was a special case with bad press due to their poor handling skills.

    Smith sat in the interrogation room, across the table from Rao Rong. He arched his brow. ¡°I finally caught you, Z.¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t reply, both his hands cuffed. He had the same expression as before, his lips half upturned with mockery and dismal.

    The arrest had happened out of the blue and the charges directed at him were oundish. Honestly, he didn¡¯t mind being sent in. He was willing to do anything for his father to receive the justice he deserved. But the moment the crime squad had bolted into the club, he could see that person¡¯s eyes dimming. It had probably been disappointment. Because of him and the other teammates.

    Rao Rong lowered his gaze, looking at his handcuffed wrists.

    <i>Who would know of the love he had for esports?</i>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Z?¡± Smith chuckled, looking confident and sure of himself. ¡°Are you thinking of an excuse to escape? This is China, not the Fifth Avenue, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Lin Chentao and some other teammates were being interrogated beside Rao Rong when Smith spoke.

    ¡°We hope to receive evidence about Rao Rong from Mr Lin,¡± the interrogator asked politely.

    Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t said a word since the start but as the best witness, they would have to force him to say something. But base on his attitude, that possibility was starting to look bleak.

    He was rather good looking and always had a lot to say but at this moment, Lin Chentao was silent.

    ¡°Mr Lin...¡± The interrogator tried a softer approach.

    Lin Chentao suddenly spoke, his voice low and deep. ¡°Do you even know that person?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The interrogator was caught off guard.

    Lin Chentao nced up, red veins covering his eyes. ¡°What sort of person is Rao Rong?¡±

    The interrogator remained silent, looking straight at him.

    Lin Chentao didn¡¯t care how others viewed him. ¡°When I first joined the team, I was constantly at the bottom, my fingers weren¡¯t fast enough and my skills weren¡¯t on par with the others. As such, many of the rookies saw me as a burden and weren¡¯t willing to form teams with me. They locked me in the dressing room and forced me to quit the team but Captain protected me and told them off. He told them that hard work was more important than talent and for them to stop forming cliques to ostracize others. In order for the team to win, he would spend nights trying to decipher the best ying tactic for each yer. Such a person would show his most radiant smile when the team wins and wouldfort us when we lost, telling us it was alright and that we could try again the following year. How can such a person deliberately lose a National Leaguepetition for money? That year, when the team had a tense rtionship with the club, he spoke for us at the risk of being frozen by the managers. He remained with the team despite all the alluring offers he was given and that was all because of us, the burdens he had to shoulder. But do you have any idea what he was repaid with? The older teammates forced him out of the team, they made him lose out two long and precious esports years. The club kept cing useless rtives into the team. If it hadn¡¯t been for Captain, do you have any idea how badly we would have lost to Supreme Alliance?¡±

    The interrogator paused. ¡°Mr Lin, I understand that you have a good rtionship with Rao Rong but this isn¡¯t the time to be blinded by your emotions. If you could provide us with necessary evidence, it would be a great help to the case.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Lin Chentao stood firm. ¡°Because I believe Captain isn¡¯t such a person.¡±

    The interrogator knew this was a dead end, hence, he left the interrogation room. He shook his head at Director Huang. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Is there any progress at Smith¡¯s side?¡± After listening to Lin Chentao¡¯s words, Director Huang felt heavy inside. Perhaps such an experience led to his change, just like his father...

    ¡°Ever since the beginning, Rao Rong only has said one line, admitting to everything.¡±

    ¡°Which means he admitted?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Even though it was a sessful interrogation, the ease of it made Director Huang suspicious.

    But Rao Rong¡¯s attitude... Director Huang exhaled deeply.

    The person beside him warned, ¡°The higher-ups want the case closed as soon as possible, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice has brought about too much impact. The reporters have caught wind of his arrest and are still waiting for the oue.¡±

    Director Huang paced around as he nced down at the time on his watch. ¡°Call for a press meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The second he made the order, an officer ran over with his phone, crashing straight into his shoulder. ¡°Director Huang, look at this!¡±

 Chapter 977 - Almighty Qin Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 977: Almighty Qin Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang diverted his gaze. When he saw the livestream on his phone, his eyes widened in shock. He snatched the phone over, the words Z reflecting in his pupils!

    Smith was still looking at Rao Rong, trying to dig something from him when the interrogation room door was pushed open. ¡°I have something you need to see.¡± Director Huang stood by the door.

    Smith frowned, a chill ran through him as he bolted upright. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°The real Z is in the city center right now and judging from the IP address, he should be in the mall.¡± In contrast to Smith¡¯s exaggerated reaction, Director Huang was considered much calmer. ¡°We have to take action right now.¡±

    Smith listened to the livestream and when he heard the words, a vein popped out from his temples. ¡°It really is him! Dammit!¡±

    ¡°This means we got the wrong guy.¡± Director Huang nced at Rao Rong before turning over to the crime squad members who were still looking at the phone. ¡°Stop watching, hurry and contact the experienced officers to locate Z.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The crime squad had never been in such a frenzy before, all of them were moving as fast as they could.

    ¡°I found it,¡± one of the tech members dered.

    Smith¡¯s eyes lit up, as he inched over. ¡°Where is the exact location?¡±

    ¡°Second floor.¡± The moment he replied, he changed his words. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t right, it¡¯s the sixth floor, no, that¡¯s not right either, it¡¯s outside.¡±

    Smith grabbed a wad of hair. ¡°Where exactly is he?¡±

    The tech team wore their ear phones and watched the screen full of red dots, their voice shaking. ¡°This is impossible, it¡¯s impossible! How can there be so many attacking IP address?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t possible to identify Z from so many IP address.

    Smith clenched his hand into fists. ¡°F*ck, he is doing this again!¡±

    He baited and challenged them, her arrogant deration the main reason Interpol couldn¡¯t stand her. It felt as though they were messing around in front of her.

    There were so many people in the mall. Which one was she?

    Director Huang was starting to panic as well as the livestream was starting to spread across the inte like wildfire.

    Right now, only one person had a n. Director Huang took out his phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°Hello, Qin Mo, the real Z has appeared...¡±

    Qin Mo was on the way to the Fu family¡¯s house when he received the call. When he heard thest line, his fingers paused and his eyes deepened, turning into the deepest depths of the sea, any emotion buried deep inside away from sight. His handsome face cast a shadow on the car window. He didn¡¯t seem the least bit anxious now that Z had appeared because deep in his heart, he had always known that this day woulde.

    Qin Mo told the driver to turn back while he replied Director Huang calmly, ¡°Brief me on the situation.¡±

    The calm reply was enough to reassure Director Huang and he immediately reported the way Z had appeared in the mall.

    Qin Mo remained unaffected. He shut his eyes and the next time they reopened, they were shining. ¡°Remove all the IP addresses for the phones and focus only on theptops, Z would need basic infiltration tools for awork attack.¡±

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Director Huang paused, muttering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t that ur to me?¡±

    Qin Mo ignored him, continuing, ¡°Arrange for all the officers to head over. Z hasn¡¯t finished whatever she is up to.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t done?¡± Director Huang widened his eyes. ¡°What else is she going to do? She¡¯s going to humiliate all the police officers in Jiang City.¡±

    Qin Mo nced out the window, his gaze deepening. ¡°You got the wrong person, she¡¯s going to seek justice for Rao Rong.¡±

    Director Huang paused. ¡°This is our fault but I can¡¯t help if Rao Rong confessed.¡±

    ¡°Get your men down to the site first.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone remained the same as before. ¡°Get them to dress as civilians.¡±

    Director Huang replied, ¡°Alright,¡± before adding, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the traffic jam ahead. ¡°I¡¯m heading over now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we need to catch Z. You have no idea how passive I feel from her actions, I still have to answer to the bosses...¡±

    Qin Mo hung up before Director Huang could finish his rant.

    Director Huang choked. <i>Why did it seem like this aloof and nonchnt guy hadn¡¯t changed a bit? He had never liked hearing anyone badmouth Z.</i>

    In reality, unbeknownst to Director Huang, someone else out there was truly feeling both passive and helpless. Seated in her dorm room, Fen Jia stared down at her phone, her left hand tightening bit by bit.

    The incident caused an uproar, the entire dormitory had their attention focused on the news. One of the girls eximed after she saw the livestream, ¡°Z feels really handsome, how can that be?¡±

    With that, Fen Jia nced up abruptly.

    The girl was caught off guard. Fan Jia¡¯s death-like stare was sending a chill down her spine. ¡°Wha-what is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fen Jia gripped her phone, a sweet smile on her face. ¡°I need some air.¡±

    The second she left the room, her face sunk. <i>Z was still alive? How was that possible?!</i>

    Even though she had never seen Z before, she had some information.

    <i>That year, they had devised a n to kill that person. How could Z have appeared again? And how could she be in Jiang City? So close to them. F*ck!</i>

    Fen Jia smashed her phone against the wall.

    <i>Z! Who exactly was she?</i>

    It was destined to be a restless night.

    The crime squad activated all the avable cars, all for the sake of capturing the international criminal.

    The voice from therge screens continued, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t heading in the right direction for the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice, I can offer you some of the clues I have discovered. Smith, my old friend, the instigator is a female, a student from A University. She is about 23 years old and has a sweet looking appearance, definitely not the person you arrested, Rao Rong. I¡¯ll show you the evidence in a moment. Ah, no, I¡¯ll be showing everyone. A certain esports yer took many wrong paths in order to seek justice for histe father but he has never let anyone down and would never fight a meaningless battle for the sake of money. And the reason behind my appearance? It¡¯s to tell the female undergraduate that for impersonating me, your hacking skills just aren¡¯t good enough.¡±

    The crowd broke into a frenzy when they heard thest line.

    The police were starting to intercept the crowd.

    Directly in front of the screen was the youngster. Her eyes lit up when she saw the police, her fingers moving along with the sound of her voice. ¡°I once walked through mountains and oceans; I once passed through great crowds; I once had the entire world in my hand only for it to disappear in a blink of an eye. I was once disappointed and lost until I realized an ordinary life was my solution...¡±

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Look!¡±

    When the crowd gathered around the youngster heard the raised voice, they turned towards therge screen behind her.

    The contents had changed. Rao Rong¡¯s face appeared on the screen and his father was there as well, a hero that was silenced when he decided to speak up against a corrupted official. It wasn¡¯t a recent photo, Rao Rong seemed younger, clearly unlike his current appearance.

    Photos over photos shed on the screen in the form of a video like a two-minute-long movie.

    But the video existed in real life, including the end where Rao Rong returned to the club after being chased out. In order for the team to win, he reced the horrid yer the investors had forced into the team at the risk of offending the club managers. It also included Rao Rong¡¯s speech after they had lost the match.

    That moment, the shoppers in themercial area weren¡¯t the only ones watching the video, there were also Rong¡¯s fans who were on the verge of tears. They had liked that person for a very long time and those that had followed him from the start would know exactly what sort of person he was.

    That person was the strongest sorcerer in the esports world. Ever since he had debuted, he had been considered as one of the three pirs of the esports world, together with Almighty Sun and Almighty Qin. He wasn¡¯t someone who could go against his belief and lose a match for money. And he would never obliterate humanity.

    There was too much unfairness being thrown onto him. It was indeed enough to cause a change.

    Perhaps because of his father, he was able to survive he cracks. However, his youth had been stolen. During his most glorious moment, his family had broken up and that had been the situation throughout the entire year.

    He was someone that loved esports.

    <i>Did you still remember how he looked like when he had just debuted? He had stood amongst his team mates, dressed in his battle gear, a smile on his face.</i>

    That had been a long time ago. In fact, it had been so long that when he had reappeared, the me was no longer in his eyes.

    <i>What had he experienced to have undergone such a drastic change?</i>

    He was used of something he didn¡¯t do, expelled from his club, betrayed by his teammates and stripped off his deserved glory.

    However, even then, he still hadn¡¯t gone against his conscious even in the bleakest moment. He wanted to seek justice for his father but in the end, he hadn¡¯t been able execute the task assigned by the organization.

    It was because he had told himself not to harm the innocent and to only punish those that deserved it. He didn¡¯t deny the evidence that pointed to him because the moment he denied anything, his father would live in injustice for the rest of his life.

    As thest scene unfolded, it wasn¡¯t just the ordinary shoppers, even the police officers who were on duty paused, their eyes red as they fought back tears.

    Amongst the crowd were students brought up by Rao Rong¡¯s father.

    ¡°Boss Qin.¡±

    Not far from the za, a Land Rover was queueing to enter the parking space. The driver watched the screen from afar and couldn¡¯t help turning to his young master.

    Qin Mo was looking at the screen as well. Then he pushed the car door open and jumped over the railing single handedly. His ck trench coat flew up, forming a curve.

    The driver stared on with his mouth wide open since his young master was more suave than normal.

    Just as everyone was staring up at the screen, Qin Mo had blended into the crowd. He held onto his phone and dialed Director Huang. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go inside the mall, Z is outside.¡±

    Director Huang was already inside the shopping mall when he received the call. ¡°Outside? How is she going to type outside?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Z,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°There is a better view outside. Moreover, she can detect the police more easily. Get the officers out. They have to hurry because Z is already finishing up.¡±

    Director Huang widened his eyes. ¡°Finishing up? How can she be finishing up when the video is still ying?¡±

    ¡°Z¡¯swork attack has the ability to slow down the progress.¡± Qin Mo walked through the crowd, studying every single person that passed him while heading in the direction of the fountain. ¡°You can consult Smith on this point.¡±

    Director Huang massaged his temples. ¡°Smith has gone crazy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Was it because of the p from Z? It is a valid point indeed, and the higher-ups should have done some form of emergency measures. Do you still have the case on Rao Rong¡¯s father? I want to take a look.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened as he continued walking forward in search of someone.

    Director Huang sank into an unusual silence. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult since more than a year has passed. It will take some effort to source for the evidence but the tricky part will be searching for the judge in charge of the case and the person who manages the folder since they have retired. Some of the information have been misced, hence, it would be hard to re-enact the scene.¡±

    ¡°Which means someone has tampered with the files.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice sunk. ¡°Look into who he was trying to convict. If information is misced, it is probably an internal issue.¡±

    Director Huang had a rough idea on what he was saying; the person they were looking for was most likely someone powerful. <i>How powerful could he be?</i>

    Director Huang nced up at the screen. He must be someone important to be able to conceal and bury such grievances for such a long time. Director Huang felt a shudder run through him. If it wasn¡¯t for the video Z was showing, no one would know about this grievance.

    Z... The reprehensible hacker deliberately chose to return in such a fashion in this ce. <i>Was it for everyone to know the truth?</i>

    Director Huang trembled as he nced up at the screen, his expression changing. <i>This... Were these Z¡¯s real intentions?</i>

    In that moment, Director Huang seemed to understand why Qin Mo had never believed Z was the one behind the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. Even though they used simr styles, with at least 90% simrity, their intentions were worlds apart.

    Z used her hacking skills to aplish the same things as them, speaking out for those with grievances. For the truth to be told, for the injustice to be redressed.

    Even so, Director Huang believed they walked on different paths because he had much more to consider. That was right, someone like Z would be considered the ideal hero in everyone¡¯s heart but the police were required to maintain peace; with their strict discipline and constant hustle, working so hard there were times they had to skip their meals.

    In the face of Z, even if Director Huang found it a pity, he still knew that they weren¡¯t on the same path and could never be allies.

    In the past, Qin Mo had made the wrong judgement on the case with Z. Hence, it was more than urate for this phrase was best used to describe the both of them. Amongst all the criminals, Z was the only one deserving of Qin Mo¡¯s praise. But she was a criminal after all and he believed Qin Mo understood as well. Now that Z had reappeared, he couldn¡¯t be sure what sort of method Qin Mo would use against her.

    Outside the za, endless groups of people walked by while the video continued to y.

    Qin Mo suddenly paused, the corners of his eyes arched. <i>Where was that voiceing from? </i>He frowned, walking towards the sound. At this moment, the music paused and Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sank. In the middle of the za was a youngster, a guitar slung across his body.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s actions were natural, she seemed like a busker that was heading home due to the unforeseen circumstances. She bent her long legs, shutting theptop on the ground.

    It was still operating as there was a minute dy. A minute was enough for her. She turned, walking away from the car that was parked in the basement.

    If she took the car out, it would be an obvious way of notifying the police. Thus, she carried the guitar and entered the crowd. Bo Jiu was still wearing the face mask. The police had startedbing the exterior of the mall, two of them were in close proximity, about ten meters from her, one of them even brushing past her but none of them noticed the person they were looking for. Bo Jiu continued forward towards the area with more people.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t walk fast. There was a tense air clouding the solemn crowd, they moved with a heavy heart, their steps draggy. Hence, walking quickly might not be a good thing.

    Some of the girls watched on with racing hearts when they saw the busking youngster from before walking alongside them. They never expected the youngster to be heading in the same direction as them. They wanted to ask where she was going, if it was really where they were headed to.

    Just as the girls started to blush, the youngster suddenly looked up, catching sight of the tall and upright figure standing amongst the crowd. The Almighty seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Bo Jiu stiffened, her pupils widening. She started to analyzes the situation internally. There was still a distance between them. But she couldn¡¯t just turn and leave, that would catch the Almighty¡¯s attention. Hence, she could only face him straight.

    This was an exact rey of their first encounter in the Fifth Avenue. But unlike before, Bo Jiu already knew how strong her rival was. And she had caught sight of him before he noticed her. Even if he saw her, it didn¡¯t matter since she was in disguise.

    However, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if her disguise was effective in front of the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu watched as the distance between them started to reduce, her left hand tightening bit by bit.

    Ny meters.

    Eighty meters.

    Seventy meters.

    Sixty meters...

    Bo Jiu counted down internally.

    The Almighty turned to sweep her a nce twice and both times, her heart sped up so rapidly it no longer seemed to belong to her.

    She had to find a solution or someone was going to recognize her.

    Bo Jiu pressed her Bluetooth speaker, her lips moving slightly. ¡°Hoshino...¡±

 Chapter 980 - Qin Mo and Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 980: Qin Mo and Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Amidst the crowd, the gentle Hoshino pressed down on his Bluetooth earphone. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Create a smallmotion to help divert the attention away from me.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head to the side when she spoke. Her voice was so soft that the people around her couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.

    <i>Qin Mo? </i>Hoshino adjusted his position when he saw the cold and tall figure, he paused. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The second Hoshino replied, the distance between Qin Mo and Bo Jiu was down to twenty meters.

    Twenty meters, with people between them.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for those people, the Almighty would have recognized her. She hadn¡¯t managed to fool the Almighty the previous time she had disguised as a ticket personnel in a cinema. This time, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t certain if she could escape. <i>But wasn¡¯t that thrilling?</i>

    The youngster lifted her lips into a smile as she listened to the girls behind discuss about her. She suddenly paused and turned back. Even though the ck face mask shielded arge portion of her face, her voice was gentle and deep. ¡°You seemed to enjoy the song I was singing just now.¡±

    The girl felt her heart race as she watched the youngster with bright eyes. It felt as though her heart was going to melt. <i>What was this? </i><i>The sudden homme fatale <sup>1</sup></i><i>seduction. </i>Just seconds ago, they were still wrecking their brains, trying to find ways to get her contact number.

    ¡°Mmh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Bo Jiu inched closer towards her. She lowered herself to amodate her height and to better hear her. The youngster lowered her shoulders, positioning herself so that she could hear their reply clearly. The alluring scent from the youngster drifted into their senses as he watched them with his deep and mesmerizing eyes, looking so gorgeous they could barely breathe.

    Any girl subjected to such a stare would feel her heart race. The girl being hit on felt lightheaded, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Mmh, I liked it very much!¡±

    ¡°I intend to continue singing on the next road, you can follow me over if you like my music.¡± The youngster had a sincere gaze in her eyes, her air open and inviting, leaving the girl helpless to her charms.

    ¡°We wille, we definitely have to!¡± <i>This hottie is asking me out, he definitely is asking me out, what amazing luck this is!</i>

    The girl smiled happily while Bo Jiu remained in the same intimate position as before. At this moment, there was still five meters.

    Qin Mo was about to look over. Not far from where she was, she heard someone shout loud and clear, ¡°Z! Z is here!¡±

    No one knew who shouted since there were way too many people but that shout still attracted the attention of all the police officers. Moreover, a figure dashed across the crowd at a fast pace, triggering the officers into action.

    Qin Mo moved slightly but that was just an inch. After taking one step, he immediately retracted his step. His eyes were deeper than usual. ¡°Don¡¯t go there,¡± he said into the Bluetooth earphone to Director Huang.

    But it was toote, once they had taken action, they couldn¡¯t stop. That was the belief they held when executing a mission. Moreover, there were still way too many people.

    Even if the order had been made, it was hard for them to resume their original position. But this also meant that she was extremely close. She had created a diversion, following the book The Art of War.

    Qin Mo¡¯s beautiful face looked more aristocratic than ever, his lips upturned as he scanned the crowd around him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s smile struck a sense of fear in Bo Jiu because he didn¡¯t move even with such arge diversion.

    That overwhelming pressure brought her back to their first encounter in the Fifth Avenue. She had avoided the police easily but couldn¡¯t seem to hide from him. Back then, he had removed her wig and forced her into asserting violence.

    But today she didn¡¯t wish to fight. If she fought, her identity would be exposed. Fortunately, she had a backup. A backup to use against the Almighty. Honestly, those that yed Hero seemed to be more scheming in nature.

    Under normal circumstances, when the criminal appeared, shouldn¡¯t a person in his right mind take action? The Almighty, however, stood stationary, waiting for her to appear by herself.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. Just as she was about to meet the Almighty, she turned towards the girl beside her. ¡°What¡¯s themotion about?¡±

    ¡°They seem to be arresting someone.¡± The girl only had the youngster in her eyes and could no longer pay attention to anyone or anything else.

    Bo Jiu chuckled, her tone natural. ¡°Want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± With such arge-scale operation taking ce, she couldn¡¯t be sure it was safe. <i>Were boys all this curious? </i>The girl tilted her head over towards the youngster with a ck face mask.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Jiu coaxed. She lifted her left hand and pressed onto the backpack she was carrying, her voice smooth and deep. ¡°This seems heavy, why don¡¯t I carry it for you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright.¡± The girl blushed. <i>You just have to be beside me, there isn¡¯t a need to carry my bag!</i>

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± She spoke with indulgence and sweetness.

    Someone was drunk on her voice. However, someone else frowned when he saw this scene. Thetter was obviously Qin Mo. The moment he saw the youngster, he started to suspect if he was the person he was familiar with.

    But they were standing so intimately like a couple that just started dating and Z would never bring a girl on an operation.

    Besides, the intimacy didn¡¯t seem forced so it shouldn¡¯t be her.

    There wasn¡¯t any more time for Qin Mo to study them as they entered the crowd.

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze, a hint of suspicion underneath his gaze.

    Even after she walked away, Bo Jiu could still feel the Almighty¡¯s fiery stare. It was so intense it seemed to be able to pierce through her.

    Fortunately, the girl reacted again, her face red. ¡°Can we continue to be togetherter?¡±

    <i>This little fangirl of hers was a lifesaver! </i>¡°We will see, if the situation permits.¡±

    That was theirst interaction before Qin Mo shifted his attention away from the youngster¡¯s back towards someone else. Unbeknownst to her, it was her back view which increased his suspicion. Fortunately, Bo Jiu had taken that into ount. Otherwise the chances of escaping would have been slim.

    The girl beside her was the true star.

    Bo Jiu smiled brightly when she sessfully escaped the Almighty. It was the perfect challenge for her.

    The girl gazed up at her and couldn¡¯t hold her admiration. ¡°You are really handsome!¡±

    And that four words drifted into the air and were caught by a certain someone.

    Qin Mo shifted his attention back to them, his gaze bright and sharp...

    In reality, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the only one alerted by this phrase, Bo Jiu had caught it as well. An ordinary couple in love wouldn¡¯t beplimenting the other party in such a manner. Bo Jiu cursed internally, taking action ahead of Qin Mo.

    Before the girl could react, the youngster apologized. ¡°Sorry.¡± With a sharp turn, her dark jet-ck hair sshed across her forehead. The parts of her face which weren¡¯t covered by the face mask were so fair it seemed as though there wasn¡¯t any blood following through. She pressed her lips slightly, with a hint of stubbornness, she was prepared for a certain someone to recognize her. Right then, this little game was no longer as fun as she anticipated.

    The next moment, the youngster pushed her over, with the words, ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want him to hug you either.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Before the girl could process the situation, she was already in another set of arms, a minty tobo scent drifting into her senses.

    <i>This person... </i>The girl nced up and was immediately attracted to the beautiful jawline.

    Qin Mo frowned, pushing the girl aside before chasing after the youngster. Their skills and figure were both beautiful ad suave as they glided through the crowd fluidly, looking like a scene out of a Hollywood action film.

    Bo Jiu maneuvered rapidly, scanning the surroundings. She lifted a brow when she saw the walkway ahead. With a leap, she flew up with a powerful force. With a loud thump, the youngster glided up the car boot onto his roof!

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Are they filming a movie?!¡±

    ¡°Is he using Qinggong?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Qinggong but rather, a ninja move.

    As the Young Master of the Hacker World, such skills were a fundamental requirement.

    Even so, the girls couldn¡¯t help but break into excited squeals because the youngster on the car was extremely striking. Whilst she leaped onto the car, she didn¡¯t forget to toss her guitar aside, hindering those that were trying to chase after her.

    If it had been someone else, they might have tripped over but the person chasing after Bo Jiu was Qin Mo. With a clean turn, his long legs bent in midair and with a loud bam, the guitar split into two midair.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t even bother throwing a backward nce when she heard a loud noise.

    Under the exmations of everyone, the youngster took a step backwards before jumping from one car roof to another before finallynding on the ground again. Taking advantage of the red light, she rolled up on the spot, facing across the road.

    Some of the crime squad officers caught sight of themotion but it was useless because the youngster didn¡¯t just have smooth moves, she was also extremely fast.

    Moreover, she was in the middle of the road and had managed to reach there with insane methods. How exactly were they supposed to catch her? Young Master Qin was their only hope. That was how all the crime squad officers felt. Due to the distance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to aim urately, which ruled out the gun.

    Besides, from the start of the operation, Young Master Qin had warned them against using their guns. But from the looks of things, the gun wouldn¡¯t be useful anyways as the youngster was way too fast and she hadn¡¯t left the crowd.

    This made it hard to open fire. Even if the Almighty had entered between the cars, the situation was the same. The crowd assumed the youngster would get away like this. But they hadn¡¯t expected the figure chasing after her, his legs long and slender. His ck trench coat flew with the wind, giving off the illusion that they were in the wrong ce.

    Honestly, they were both fast and had sick moves. The only difference was the length of their legs. Qin Mo¡¯s legs were longer than Bo Jiu¡¯s and he had urately predicted her escape route. It seemed like every single one of her moves was within his expectation, increasing his chances of catching up to her.

    Just as she was about to be caught, Bo Jiu dodged and tossed something backwards.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>It was a pack of cigarettes.

    Qin Mo dodged the packet, remarking in a neutral tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to throw?¡±

    Bo Jiu ignored him. At such a crucial moment, any backward nces would give him the chance to catch her. The Almighty¡¯s long legs and height was a God-given advantage.

    Bo Jiu continued to run, her long legs kicking the wall at the side and using the backward force, she sped up and flipped across the railing in front of her.

    <i>Not giving up? </i>Qin Mo arched his perfect brow and dashed ahead. He didn¡¯t need the wall as a booster to catch up to the figure ahead. It seemed like the difference in their height was indeed useful.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have anything else to throw other than the USB lighter in her pocket but the moment she tossed it at him, her identity would be exposed.

    Right at that moment, Qin Mo narrowed his eyes as he calcted the distance between them and reached his left hand out to grab her trench coat.

    Bo Jiu paused and without hesitation, she leaped up and did a flip midair. Using the momentum from the turn, she managed to escape his clutches.

    But that wasn¡¯t the end, Qin Mo was already so near which meant there was a chance she might be caught.

    However, the thought of his shocked expression or perhaps the look of taste and distrust was enough to fuel her on, sending a surge of energy through her. Their rtionship was already in a tense situation. If she really got caught, it was all over.

    With that, Bo Jiu lifted her legs and straightened them in Qin Mo¡¯s direction, the sharp splitting sound from the wind seemed strong enough to cut anything.

    Qin Mo took a step back. He narrowed his eyes and once again, he reached out his hands. Unlike the previous time at the Fifth Avenue, he didn¡¯t grab her arm, instead, he went for the face mask on her face.

    A shock ran through her. She used her left hand to block off his attack. It was a beautiful turn and even though her mask was off, Qin Mo still hadn¡¯t gotten a look at her appearance. But without her face mask, she could no longer face him straight because regardless of how much amendments she made to her face, he would definitely be able to recognize her. It was way too difficult...

    Bo Jiu leaped once more but this time, she wasn¡¯t that lucky. In order to avoid a child in front of her, she shifted sideways. That small shift was enough for Qin Mo to grab her shirt.

 Chapter 981 - Qin Moâ€™s Suspicions

    Chapter 981: Qin Mo¡¯s Suspicions

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    In that moment, all her stakes were hanging from a thread.

    A ck motorcycle came flying out from the alley...

    The driver wore a helmet, his gaze deep yet gentle and intense. It was Hoshino!

    He held the steering handle bar with one hand and with a sharp turn, he reached his other hand out towards Bo Jiu.

    Swoosh!

    The youngster grabbed onto his arm. With a leap, she turned and sat onto the bike.

    Everything happened in a sh. Her actions were fluid and smooth.

    The other drivers on the same road were dumbfounded.

    Even if the crime squad¡¯s crew at the other road took action, it was useless as they left on a heavy-duty motorcycle, which was exemry in terms of its discharge, exterior, fluidity, and speed.

    Just like a panther in action; it wasn¡¯t easy to block.

    Qin Mo stood tall and firm as he watched the Dodge Tomahawk disappear in the mass of cars. He felt as though he was abandoned and clenched the face mask in his palms, a scary coldness radiating from him...

    Director Huang stood one street away, he could barely breathe when he saw Z escape. He turned and caught sight of the face mask in his hands, his eyes widening. ¡°You removed Z¡¯s face mask? Did you have a good look of that person¡¯s appearance? Should I contact the experts to craft out a profile with your memory?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Z.¡± Qin Mo nced up along with the simple reply.

    Director Huang froze. When did Young Master Qin¡¯s gaze look so scary?

    ¡°Cough.¡± Director Huang started to reflect on his actions. ¡°Our nning wascking, we hadn¡¯t been expecting the turn of events. Z is indeed thorough in her nning, she must have bribed a thief nearby to run upon her instructions. I¡¯ve spoken to the person we caught, he has no idea how Z looks like, he gave a brief description of his height and attire, which was the person you were chasing after. He didn¡¯t provide us with much information.¡±

    Qin Mo turned to look at him. ¡°Start with that motorcycle.¡±

    Director Huang was confused since they probably wouldn¡¯t get much information from its te.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ck Dodge Tomahawk limited edition, there aren¡¯t many of those in the country. Find everyone that has it,¡± Qin Mo replied emotionlessly.

    Before Director Huang could reply, his phone rang. It was a call from his boss, his tone heavy and tense, not particrly pleasant. ¡°Did you catch Z?¡±

    ¡°The criminal is too skilled, we will have to continue the investigation.¡± Director Huang broke into a cold sweat as he replied.

    The response was stern. ¡°You should be aware of the impact. It was arge-scale infiltration and yet the crime squad came up empty handed. Director Huang, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on the abilities of the crime squad? We have to give the public an answer and a piece of mind to those that have been implicated.¡±

    Director Huang took a moment before he replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush, Z hasn¡¯t done much evil but there are rules and regtions for certain actions. How is the public going to react if a hacker managed to uncover grievances that the police had no clue about? How are the higher-ups going to see it?¡±

    Director Huang inhaled deeply. ¡°Secretary Liang, I fully understand where you areing from. I don¡¯t really care how the higher-ups view me but there is a point I agree with ¨C certain grievances should be uncovered by us or it will be a p in our faces.¡±

    Secretary Liang frowned but hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak as Director Huang cut in. ¡°There is some leftover work I have to take care of. I don¡¯t think finding Z is the most important task right now. Instead, we should be reopening the case of a former colleague to give his son an exnation. If whatever the video said is true and Rao Rong has been trying in futile to redress his injustice, there is indeed something wrong internally.¡±

    Secretary Liang took a moment to digest his words before replying, ¡°I agree with that point. I still have to attend a meeting to talk about the situation today. Old Huang, any evidence you can garner from your side is extremely important. I havee up with a proposal to deal with this organization. We will be teaming up with Interpol for this case. The army will send troops over, they should have arrived in Jiang City and will be working alongside the crime squad. That¡¯s all for now, I¡¯ll have to go to the meeting now.¡±

    When Director Huang hung up, he nced over to the shopping mall. The screens were back to the advertisements that were ying before the interruption.

    It was as though the video from before didn¡¯t exist.

    But that was impossible since the video had been uploaded online. It went viral, which meant that Rao Rong¡¯s father¡¯s case had to be reopened. And this time, no one would dare to tamper with the results.

    Director Huang felt reassured as he finally understood the power of the masses. With the masses as witness, the progress would be expedited.

    Likewise, he experienced how dangerous Z could be. Fortunately, all she did was expose the truth and hadn¡¯t used her power to do other things. But did shee to China just because someone was impersonating her?

    Director Huang couldn¡¯t help directing this question at Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo diverted his nce. He ced the ck face mask in his pocket, his voice indifferent. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    What did perhaps mean? Director Huang wanted to press on but Qin Mo went straight into his Land Rover. Before he shut the door, he spoke, ¡°The oue of Rao Rong¡¯s case is the key. Rao Rong will only tell us what we need if we manage to find out who harmed his father.¡±

    Director Huang frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be cooperating with us?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo looked at Director Huang, his face expressionless. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t have trust in the police.¡±

    Director Huang shook his head. ¡°What happened to this child?¡±

    ¡°He was hurt far too many times, causing the change.¡± Qin Mo arched a brow. He spoke as though he was dering a fact. ¡°In that year, he believed butter realized it only brought him more harm. If it wasn¡¯t for that hatred, no one would associate themselves with a criminal.¡±

    The situation was trickier than he imagined. If they didn¡¯t look into it thoroughly, Rao Rong would continue to put a wall around himself, which would be of no help to the investigation.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Qin Mo looked up, a hint of light beneath his gaze. ¡°There are things he is keeping for the real trial. He is worried that saying it in advance would alert the person who had harmed his father, buying them time to escape. You should think about who in the squad has the ability to do that.¡±

    A shock ran through him. Director Huang had thought about the things Qin Mo had mentioned but right now, this issue was proving to be a greater issue than before.

    The Land Rover drove off. The driver was headed in the direction of the Military Courtyard. Just then, his young master instructed from behind, ¡°Turn left.¡±

    Turn left? Where did he want to go? The driver didn¡¯t have the courage to probe further though.

    Qin Mo sat in the backseat, studying the ck face mask in his hand. He reached for his phone and made a call.

    When the family¡¯s phone started to ring, Chen Xiaodong headed over to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Fu family.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiaodong?¡± Qin Mo asked coldly.

    Chen Xiaodong felt his scalp tickle. ¡°Al-Almighty Qin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Qin Mo replied without any emotion. ¡°Get your young master on the phone.¡±

    Chen Xiaodong replied immediately, ¡°Ah, Young Master is not at home, he moved and is staying on campus. Young Master Qin, why don¡¯t you contact him on his mobile?¡±

    ¡°Staying on campus?¡± Qin Mo asked. Perhaps he had heard wrongly, but based on his intelligence, he shouldn¡¯t. His voice started to sink. ¡°Staying on campus?¡±

    Chen Xiaodong cursed internally. What world was Almighty Qin living in that he doesn¡¯t even know about staying on campus? ¡°He moved into the male dormitory in school andes only back home on Saturdays.¡±

    Without his exnation, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have such a strong image of the situation but now, after he hadid it out so inly, Qin Mo tightened his grip over the face mask, his eyes deepening. With the other hand, he smashed hard on the car door.

    The loud thud didn¡¯t just shock the driver, even Chen Xiaodong on the other end of the call was startled. What was with the situation?

    The driver peeked at his young master through the rear mirror. His face was tight and cold, looking like someone with a vengeance. Someone was going to be down on his luck today.

    And indeed, someone was truly down on her luck. Fen Jia had never expected the situation to escte to such a state.

    Z! That person should have died. How dare she spoil her ns?

    She had to be prepared for the retreat but she couldn¡¯t just let go of everything here.

    Perhaps, there was another solution.

    Fen Jia narrowed her eyes. She had to ensure both her and her partners reaped the greatest benefit.

    As long as someone warned Rao Rong, he wouldn¡¯t say much.

    She took a moment to think through the situation. Even if she didn¡¯t warn him, based on his intelligence, he probably wouldn¡¯t say much to burn the bridges.

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t know who caused his father¡¯s death. She was the only one with that knowledge. If he ratted on her, this knowledge would be an eternal mystery.

    There wasn¡¯t any information or case files and the judge that had handled the case had retired. Moreover, the incident happened such a long time ago, which made the investigation a pain.

    Besides, the culprit was someone with power, he wouldn¡¯t have done the dirty work by himself. It would take a painstaking investigation to sieve him out.

    Rao Rong was well aware of that and thus wouldn¡¯t say much until that person showed herself. Even if he leaked information about her, her current identity would no longer be the same as before, it would have been altered.

    But there was some information that could put her in deep shit. Hence, she would have to take precautions.

    Fan Jia clenched her fists. It was all because of that person that was supposed to be dead. How did she know which school she was from, and how did she manage to deduce her current disguise?

    It was just like what her brother had said. If she wanted to obtain her desires, she would first have to eliminate Z!

    They made use of Qin Mo the previous time and even though it wasn¡¯t very sessful, they managed to reap some benefits.

    Since Qin Mo had lost a part of his memory, the chances of their sess would increase by a few folds this time!

    Moreover, those people wouldn¡¯t want Qin Mo to have any more interaction with Z.

    They would want him to stay rational and objective.

    Actually, Fan Jia still hadn¡¯t figured out why Z was different in his eyes to this day. And that difference was the reason she wanted him.

    ¡°Fan Jia? Fan Jia?¡±

    The voice got her back to her senses. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We are going to meet at the main gate, are youing?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle after grabbing something.¡±

    The more tense the situation, the more normal she had to behave. Even though she was met with obstacles and her ns had to be postponed, it didn¡¯t mean she would end up as the final loser.

    Fan Jia pushed the door open to enter the dorm room. She reached for her phone and made a call. ¡°Rao Rong betrayed us. Make it impossible for them to get anything or make him shut his mouth forever. It should be more convenient to take action from your side.¡±

    The person on the other end inhaled deeply. ¡°Are you crazy? How can I take such chances in such a critical moment? Do you have any idea how stringent the checks are?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how stringent the checks are, you won¡¯t be able to make a case without evidence,¡± Fan Jia replied, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Besides, the disappearance of Rao Rong¡¯s father was a decision made by the higher-up. With him protecting you, there isn¡¯t anything to be afraid of. Do you know when he will stop protecting you? It is when you are acting like you are right now, not doing anything. When the search for the mole finally gets to you, no one will be able to save you and he will cast you aside. That year, the incident was cleaned up thoroughly. Even if there are news, it doesn¡¯t mean they will find something. You either be the offensive side and take action or wait to be executed. Think through it.¡±

    A uniformed middle-aged man stood in the corner of the corridor. With each word the girl spoke, more sweat piled on his forehead. The moment he had seen the video, he had a premonition. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his position any longer.

    ¡°What are you doing out there? Aren¡¯t youing in for the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming.¡±

    The man watched the back view in front of him, the girl¡¯s words circling in his mind. She was right, he was left with two choices. He either made a big fuss or end up being hurt by the turn of events. Rather than wait for a response, it was best to take the initiative.

    It was an important meeting that was kept under wraps.

    The sky was changing as the wind blew her clothes, helping to calm her nerves. She smiled. ¡°That was a close call.¡±

    Hoshino kept silent since the youngster¡¯s actions had always been the same. Had there been a time she wasn¡¯t so loud and obnoxious?

    But Qin Mo was indeed the toughest opponent they had ever faced...

    ¡°Drop me off in front, I¡¯ll take the train back, it¡¯s just one stop away,¡± Bo Jiu replied as she reached into her pocket and saw an iing call from the Fu family¡¯s house.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Chen Xiaodong was so startled by the previous call he was starting to stutter.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied. ¡°I know it¡¯s you. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin just called for you, I told him you weren¡¯t home and have moved to stay on campus and that seemed to have angered him, I don¡¯t know what...¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out to caress her temples. Chen Xiaodong. He really was a burdensome teammate creating trouble for her.

 Chapter 982 - Qin Mo Came to the Dormitory

    Chapter 982: Qin Mo Came to the Dormitory

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, is it weird? Young Master Qin could have called your phone if he was looking for you, why did he call the house? My scalp is still tingling from that call. Even if Young Master Qin has a nice voice, it¡¯s still horrifying. As a butler, Chen Xiaodong made a fuss rather often.

    His nagging made Bo Jiu frown. ¡°Xiaodong!¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh?¡± Chen Xiaodong wasn¡¯t sure why his young master had called his name so suddenly.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I have something to attend to. If Young Master Qin calls again, tell him I¡¯m in school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I told him, I...¡± Before Chen Xiaodong could finish his sentence, the call went dead.

    At the back of the motorcycle, Bo Jiu leap down smoothly. She slung her bag over a shoulder and used the other hand to unzip her jacket, tossing it into the rubbish bin beside her. Her actions were fast.

    Hoshino suddenly realized something. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo is starting to suspect me.¡± Bo Jiu paused. ¡°He suspects I¡¯m the one at the za.¡±

    The light in Hoshino¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Do you want to just leave?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up, shaking her head. Her voice was low and deep as she spoke, ¡°We haven¡¯tpleted the National League yet. I¡¯ll leave once Supreme Alliance wins the Championship.¡±

    Hoshino studied her for a long while before speaking, ¡°I have arranged a special pathway so that you can leave easily when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu changed out of her disguise rapidly, leaving her with just the hair dye, which couldn¡¯t be settled here. She would have to head back to campus. She would also have to search for an alibi, all of which needed to be done before the Almighty arrived there.

    Bo Jiu nced at the tunnel before she turned towards Hoshino. ¡°Leave from the east and leave the bike in a ce where vehicle thefts aremon. You can hail a cab and leave from there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hoshino maintained his demeanor, his left leg supporting motorcycle. ¡°Be careful. If your identity is exposed, we can always head back earlier.¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded before dashing towards the train. She nced down at the time and was thankful for the peak hour traffic. If it wasn¡¯t for the jam, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to shake off those cars from the crime squad. Although there weren¡¯t surveince cameras on the smaller roads but there would be cameras on therger roads, leaving a trace to them.

    Even if there weren¡¯t any traces, there would be checks on the major roads in the next half hour. Hence, both her and Hoshino would have to quicken up, fighting against the time.

    Bo Jiu had it all nned. The only thing she hadn¡¯t expected was the Almighty¡¯s call to the Fu family¡¯s house.

    It was as Chen Xiaodong had said; if the Almighty was purely trying to locate her, he would have called her or sent a WeChat message. However, he had called the Fu family¡¯s house. He wasn¡¯t trying to look for her but trying to find out if she was really at home and if she had an alibi.

    Bo Jiu tightened her grip on the pole in the train, her eyes gleaming. It had never been an easy task to shake off the Almighty.

    She didn¡¯t have much time.

    Bo Jiu nced down at her wrist once more. Once she had reached her stop, she tookrge strides into the crowd. She moved swiftly as her hair was still ck and she would have to wash the pigments off soon.

    In order to prevent being arrested on campus, Bo Jiu took the back entrance, which meant she had to climb the walls.

    No.1 Middle School¡¯s backdoor was near the No.2 Middle School¡¯s backdoor.

    Bo Jiu tugged her cor and was prepared to take action when the thorn-headed youngster from No.2 Middle School cursed outwardly before strolling over. ¡°F*ck, Expert, why are you climbing the wall when it¡¯s night time? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished to do frog jumps by the headmaster?¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened, turning towards him.

    ¡°Hey, you dyed your hair ck. I had a feeling it was you from the silhouette and it seems like I¡¯m right.¡±

    Bo Jiu pressed a hand over her forehead, exhaling deeply. She eyed the things in his hand and pulled him forward. ¡°Do you know you are wasting my time? Hand the instant noodles over.¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles? No, I didn¡¯t have a good meal during my date and all the food in the school canteen is sold out. This is the only food I have and you¡¯re going to take it?¡±

    Bo Jiu reached her hand out. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this is extortion, do you even know that? Is it a trend for good students to rob bad students?¡±

    Bo Jiu ignored his continuous nagging. She reached out for the instant noodles and positioned her hands on the tree branch at the side, climbing up rapidly. Once she reached the top floor, she jumped, her actions smooth and suave.

    No.2 Middle School¡¯s boss hesitated slightly before deciding to get another bowl of noodles. He wasn¡¯t as skillful as Bo Jiu after all. If he really chased after her for a fight, he would definitely be on the losing end and this would be an embarrassment.

    He had a girlfriend to think about right now, he has to be mindful of his image!

    Bo Jiu moved quickly, especially in the dark, turning into a silent shadow.

    When she reached the dorm room, the other roommates who had ditched the night revision to y poker were startled by her appearance. ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you make some noise when you walk? Ah, what happened to your hair...¡±

    Bo Jiu threw them a nce. ¡°If Almighty Qin asks, tell him I have been in the room the entire day and hadn¡¯t stepped out at all, understood?¡±

    The two of them were confused but the youngster¡¯s tight expression silenced any objection they had. Ever since the school hunk¡¯s first day, they had been bought overpletely. Hence, even if they strongly doubted Almighty Qin woulde all the way here to ask about her, they still hadn¡¯t said anything.

    After entering the dorm room, Bo Jiu poured hot water into her instant noodles before heading into the shower.

    No.1 Middle School was without doubt the best high school in Jiang City.

    Even the dorms were at a five-star level with ces to have a bath.

    Bo Jiu studied the reflection of herself before she lowered her head and positioned it beneath the tap, not bothering to adjust the temperature. The white foam covered her ck hair, the dark color fading gradually to the original silver.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Zuo rushed over to the school entrance after getting a call from Qin Mo. When he caught sight of the hostile figure, he couldn¡¯t keep his curiosity. ¡°Young Master Fu was just trying to experience school life. Is there a need to get so angry?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, walking in the direction of the male dorm.

    Jiang Zuo smirked. ¡°You still haven¡¯t settled him?¡±

    Qin Mo turned and eyed him, his tone faint. ¡°You haven¡¯t settled Xue Yaoyao either and she seems to have something against you.¡±

    Jiang Zuo stiffened, breaking into another smile. ¡°How is that the same? Mine isn¡¯t as serious as yours. You were made gay because of him but I really don¡¯t get what your Little Spade is thinking. He stayed on campus to study? Is that necessary... We are here, it¡¯s this block, I helped to ask about it.¡±

    Without another word, Qin Mo entered the building.

    Even though No.1 Middle School had excellent facilities, it was still an old school. Hence, the dorms were not equipped with the more modern facilities such as elevators, resulting in them to have to take the stairs.

    Everyone had their eyes on Qin Mo the moment he had entered the building. Moreover, Jiang Zuo was behind him. The two male Almighties of No.1 Middle School were back, which was indeed a cause for excitement.

    A boy¡¯s mind was simple. To them, Qin Mo was the strongest boss in the history of No.1 Middle School. Thus, they would be invited back to campus rather frequently. But to see him appear in the male dormitory was considered a miracle.

    Many students started to take photos with their phone. Some of the Qin fans could barely control their excitement and shouted, ¡°Almighty Qin, good luck for the National League¡¯s finals!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond as he had already reached the second floor.

    Jiang Zuo chuckled. ¡°You seem much more popr than before. Seems like Supreme Alliance is well supported by their fans. How does it feel to be idolized by so many boys?¡±

    ¡°Indifferent.¡± Qin Mo nced at him, signaling him to shut his mouth. ¡°Wait for me downstairs, I need a word with that youngster in private.¡±

    Jiang Zuo arched a brow, smiling. ¡°You will need someone to watch the door when you talk. I can do that. I could help you clear the area as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Qin Mo headed up the third floor. A group of half-naked high school boys held arge pail and washing board. They were probably washing their clothes in the study room. When Qin Mo caught sight of their attire, he frowned because one of them was strutting around in only his underwear.

    The thought of a certain someone living in this environment made his eyes go cold.

    But is she really staying here or was it just a ruse?

    He walked towards her room, stepping onto all sorts of rubbish. An odd odor was floating in the air.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s emotionless face was starting to crack as he reached out to press his nose together.

    When the boys in the hallway caught sight of the both of them, they seemed to fossilize, freezing to the ground.

    They only had one thought, F*ck, what is Almighty Qin doing here?

    The boy in his brief was afraid to offend Almighty Qin, thus he hurriedly hid behind a wall, using both hands to cover his male parts while wishing dearly he was invisible.

    That was human nature. If an entire group walked around naked, the boy wearing just his brief wouldn¡¯t have felt much about his attire.

    But the moment a clean and poise person, the very person all the boys idolized, came walking in, he couldn¡¯t help the flush that was creeping up his face.

    The other one blushing was the bespectacled boy standing by his room door. He held onto his takeout box and stared. Could anyone tell him what was happening? Why was Almighty Qin stopping in front of their room and why was he looking at him with his hands in his pockets and an arched brow?

    Even though he didn¡¯t wish to admit it but the difference in their height was more than a little.

    ¡°Knock on the door,¡± Qin Mo instructed lightly but the aura he exuded was overwhelming and gave no room for defiance.

    The bespectacled boy knocked on the door lightly but no one heard the knock from inside.

    With Young Master Qin by his side, it was adding the difficulty to enter his dorm room. Normally, he would kick the door open as that was the usual way to enter a dorm room in there. He had never been so civilized.

    Jiang Zuo decided to salvage the situation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for night revision? I doubt there are many people back in their rooms.¡±

    ¡°The checks aren¡¯t that strict recently, and we are guys after all.¡± The bespectacled boyughed, his eyes darting over to peak at Almighty Qin¡¯s tight expression. Internally, he prayed for someone to open the door. They didn¡¯t just skip lessons, they had even made him buy food for them and yet no one was willing to collect the food!

    Because of Qin Mo and Jiang Zuo, room 419 turned into the center of attraction.

    They had a feeling their dorm was going to be a hit; first, it had been the school hunk and now, Young Master Qin was here. His appearance was an encounter they had never dared to dream about.

    The bespectacled boy couldn¡¯t take the pressure. He inhaled deeply under that sharp gaze, mming hard on the door.

    ¡°F*ck, who is it? I¡¯m gaming.¡±

    ¡°It should be the guy with sses, our takeout is probably here.¡±

    ¡°Heh, sounds good,¡± one of themmented as he opened the door. ¡°It really is him,e, let me see what you bought...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he realized that Almighty Qin was also at the door and Young Master Jiang was here as well.

    All of a sudden, he remembered what their new boss had told them. He turned with his mouth agape. He wanted to wait for his new boss toe out from his shower but somehow, the youngster was already out and seated in front of his wooden table. He seemed to have just washed his hair with droplets dripping from the ends. He lowered his head and was fiddling with a bowl of noodles, seemingly waiting for it to cool.

    This... Why did their new boss appear? He took the same amount of time for him to open the door, wasn¡¯t that a little too fast?

    Qin Mo nced up at the fossilized person before he reached out and pushed him aside. Then he entered.

    When the personing down from his upper bunk saw him, he missed a step and fell from thedder.

    The man at the door finally regained his senses and hurriedly called out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    The moment she heard the knock on the door, Bo Jiu guessed that it was the Almighty. She arched a brow and bit down on the stic fork that came with the instant noodles. The Almighty was at the entrance of their insanely messy room. Dressed in his trench coat, his long legs appeared long and straight. His elegance and clean outlook were a stark contrast to their dorm room.

    Bo Jiu felt a tinge of guilt. Hence, she felt a tingling sensation through her scalp when she met his deep gaze. Very quickly, however, she broke into a smile, the curve of her lips uniquely hers. She seemed happy at his arrival. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 983 - Sweet Intimateness

    <h4>Chapter 983: Sweet Intimateness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo studied the youngster, her hair was still drenched from the shower, the surprise from his sudden appearance clear in her face. Her gaze was as bright and clear as always; it was as though she had no idea what he was referring to.

    Qin Mo took another step forward.

    The guy who fell from the stairs retracted his arm hurriedly, burrowing into his nket. In this hot summer day, it was indeed a feat to be hidden under his thick woolen nket.

    Bo Jiu could sense his overwhelming aura with every step he took.

    She wondered if her roommates would believe if she told them that the Almighty hade out of boredom.

    ¡°All of you, get out.¡± These were his first words, his voice cold and emotionless.

    They were short five words but it sent a chill down their back. They nced at each other before scrambling to the safe zone with their belongings. It was beside Jiang Zuo, who had an enigmatic smile on his face.

    ¡°Seems like we are interrupting.¡± Jiang Zuo ced his head on someone¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s have a smoking break outside.¡±

    The guy nodded. There weren¡¯t many options for them since they couldn¡¯t stand in Young Master Qin¡¯s way. Besides, Young Master Qin seemed like he was out for vengeance. They weren¡¯t being unfaithful and didn¡¯t have thoughts of betraying their boss. But even if they took action, it would have been futile.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Mo turned over and nced at the three of them. ¡°He has been in the room and hadn¡¯t left?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bo Jiu cursed internally when she heard that confused exmation.

    Fortunately, the bespectacled one had a bit more sense. He pushed his spectacles further up his nose bridge before replying firmly, ¡°No, he hadn¡¯t gone out. Boss briefly showed his face in ss beforeing back with his instant noodles.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu broke into a light smile. That was the perfect excuse. Indeed, those that studied were better liars. He was indeed worthy to be known as the odd intellectual of their dorm room.

    Qin Mo nced at the bespectacled guy before turning towards the other two. Their faltering nces made him smirk. ¡°Is that so.

    ¡°Yes, Almighty Qin, you should know, the revision at night isn¡¯t something you can continue for long,¡± the thorn-headed one replied after regaining hisposure.

    Based on Bo Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Almighty, he hadn¡¯t believed them at all. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t thrown under the bus by burdensome teammates.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Zuo reached out to close the door, leaving a meaningfulst line. ¡°Have a good talk, the duration doesn¡¯t matter, just keep it down a little. I¡¯ll be watching the door.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched him as he shut the door, his expression looking very much like a pimp.

    After the door was shut, the three roommates heaved a sigh of relief.

    Their hearts were racing when Young Master Qin questioned them. But their boss was amazing; how did he know what Young Master Qin was going to ask them?

    Indeed, their acting was world-ss.

    After their self-appreciation, they couldn¡¯t help the curiosity and thus turned towards Jiang Zuo. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with Young Master Qin and our boss? Are they having a rocky period?¡±

    Jiang Zuo leaned against the door, lit a cigarette, and held it between two fingers. He smiled. ¡°How can it be a rocky period? They have something to discuss regarding thepetition tomorrow, so we shouldn¡¯t be disturbing them.¡±

    As for how their discussion would go, only Qin Mo would know. Honestly, Jiang Zuo rarely saw Qin Mo in such a state, radiating a coldness from within. Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t anything serious.

    Jiang Zuo tapped the cigarette in his hands as he nced at the messy hallway. He felt a need to remind Qin Mo to hurry. Any longer in such an environment would leave him with a murky odor.

    Right at this moment, Qin Mo was too preupied to read his messages. He ignored the vibrating phone, a hand stuffed into his pocket as he stood in front of Bo Jiu. Qin Mo nced down at her, his expression light as he studied her. But his gaze was so intense she could feel a chill run down her spine.

    Bo Jiu blinked.

    Qin Mo reached out to touch the bowl of noodles. It was piping hot, which meant there was indeed water inside.

    Bo Jiu nced over. She watched as the slender hands tested the temperature. Qin Mo¡¯s nails were short and neat but that didn¡¯t mean they were harmless. Instead his actions meant that he was indeed suspicious.

    ¡°419. Did you move in because of the room number?¡± he asked coldly.

    Bo Jiu stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the number.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo watched her expression.

    Bo Jiu exposed her two front teeth, breaking into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m too righteous to have such thoughts.¡±

    ¡°That includes watching all those half-naked guys walking around.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu felt a need to save herself. She caressed the bridge of her nose. ¡°After I¡¯ve seen you, it¡¯s difficult to take an interest in those ribs.¡±

    Qin Mo paused. ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    ¡°I am behaving.¡± Bo Jiu broke into anotherugh. ¡°Brother Mo, you aren¡¯t angry at me anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo eyed her, his gaze so deep she could barely catch the emotion brewing inside. ¡°I can stop being angry but you have to sing me a song.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Alright, Brother Mo, what song do you want to hear?¡±

    ¡°An Ordinary Road,¡± he replied softly.

    But that name made her stiffen slightly. ¡°Alright, let me search for the lyrics.¡±

    Just as she lowered her head to search for the lyrics, Qin Mo positioned both hands by her sides, lowering himself towards her. There was barely any space between them. They were so close their faces could touch.

    Fortunately, Jiang Zuo had chased the others out. If they had seen them in this position, it would have been hard not to think otherwise.

    Bo Jiu felt her heart clench, it was the tactic the Almighty used specifically to interrogate her.

    Qin Mo studied her face, his lips curving into a smile that carried a devilish air rarely seen on him. ¡°Jiu, do you know a person¡¯s heartbeat increases when they are lying?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up, her face serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know about lying but with Brother Mo so close to me, it would be hard for my heart not to race.¡±

    ¡°Should I hold your chest when I question you?¡± Qin Mo chuckled, looking warm and gentle but behind that mask, there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth because thatughter didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    The Almighty¡¯s gaze moved from her face up towards the roots of her hair. He reached out his left hand, trailing under her shirt, pulling her entire top upwards as he moved towards her tenderness.

    Bo Jiu froze.

    Just then, the Almighty asked casually, his breathe shing onto her lips. ¡°Why did you wash your hair at this hour?¡±

 Chapter 984 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 984: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Staying in a male dorm isn¡¯t very convenient, I have to wait for everyone to leave before I can shower.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s excuse made perfect sense.

    Qin Moughed again while inching closer to her. His lips were tightly shut and cold.

    As the tips of his fingers pressed down, Bo Jiu cowered involuntarily but Qin Mo took another step forward, holding onto the back of her head. He watched the droplets at the tip of her silvery hair fall onto her fair corbone. His gaze deepened as he released her.

    Bo Jiu was about to stand when she regained her freedom.

    Just then, Qin Mo reached into his pocket, pulling out a ck mask. He turned to look at her, his voice light. ¡°Recognize this?¡±

    Before Bo Jiu had the chance to speak, Qin Mo fastened the ck mask onto her face.

    Bo Jiu felt her heart clench. She forced herself to appear natural. She was well aware where the ck mask came from. The Almighty had removed it during their struggle just now...

    The ck mask was a stark contrast to her bright eyes, emphasizing their beauty.

    Qin Mo studied the familiar eyes that shone through the mask, his gaze turning deep. He traced the ends of the ck mask, his body lowering towards her. ¡°It looks simr.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t cower. ¡°What is it simr to?¡±

    ¡°To Z...¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened at his words- It wasn¡¯t because of the Almighty¡¯s words but rather the sudden kiss thatnded on her lips across the ck mask. The thin cotton fabric formed a thin veil over her lips, his faint breath clouding her senses.

    That kiss tugged at her heart strings and her brain nked out. She could no longer think about anything else.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, right?¡± The chilly air from his breathe sshed onto the back of her ear, his defined face mesmerizing. ¡°The person in the za today.¡±

    That line jolted her senses back. She didn¡¯t deny it straight away. Instead, she looked at him with a zed expression. ¡°What za?¡±

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, watching her bewitching face, the one that could always rob him off his senses. His resolve started to falter. <i>Maybe it wasn¡¯t her?</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Bo Jiu took the opportunity to probe further. ¡°What za are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Mo still wore his ck trench coat, his dark hair ruffled, a perfect match with his sexual looking appearance. He reached out, removing his trench coat and cing it over a certain someone¡¯s head.

    Her vision cked out and she paused. ¡°Brother Mo, you still won¡¯t look at my face?¡±

    The moment she finished asking, her entire body was lifted.

    Her abdomen rested on his shoulders and her head was hanging low. It clearly wasn¡¯t the mostfortable expression.

    Bo Jiu was about to resist when Qin Mo warned, ¡°Do you want the entire school to know whom I carried out?¡±

    With that, all of her objections were silenced because if word came out, she was the one being humiliated. Rumors and gossip were a horrifying thing. For instance, the Almighty could no longer endure her pursuit and was going to throw her away like a piece of garbage.

    Along with picture evidence, her reputation would be over. She was still a guy now, she couldn¡¯t allow a school hunk to have such a fate. Hence, it was best to stay quiet.

    Her other roommates were still asking Jiang Zuo about Young Master Qin when the door opened.

    Qin Mo walked out, with a <i>human </i>on his shoulders?

    The upants of room 419 exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t have to think much to know who Young Master Qin was carrying. It could only be their boss, the school hunk. Their boss was considered highly skilled in their eyes. <i>How strong was Young Master Qin for him to have overtaken their boss in just a matter of minutes.</i>

    Since Qin Mo sensed their gaze, he turned to face them. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing at all,¡± one of them replied instantly.

    Bo Jiu had her face covered and couldn¡¯t see their expression but just the sound of the inhale and their tone was enough for her to read the situation. They must be crowding around to watch her.

    In the past, Bo Jiu used to hate it when the Almighty covered her head with the jacket but now, she clenched onto the trench coat, worried it would fall off her head.

    Jiang Zuoughed, thoroughly amused. ¡°I¡¯ve got to hand it to you for using such a method.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent and continued to carry a certain someone, walking out of the male dorm under the scrutiny of a group of guys. Once he reached the Land Rover, he stuffed her into the backseat.

    Jiang Zuo had been following behind but when he caught sight of something, he shifted his gaze towards a figure that was smiling at a guy. He narrowed his eyes abruptly, his tone as flippant as before. ¡°I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll leave you to educate your Little Spade in private.¡±

    He was clearly basking in her misfortune. Bo Jiu herself was sure it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    From the current situation, the Almighty was still suspicious of her. Moreover, she was staying in a male dorm now and from the Almighty¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t seem very pleased.

    As expected, the moment the Almighty entered, he ced her onto his thighs, his tone deep and smooth as he spoke slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you now. I¡¯ll deal with you when we¡¯re home.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°... Brother Mo, why don¡¯t you just touch me now?¡±

    ¡°The driver is in front.¡± Qin Mo sniffed her hair. <i>Finally. Everything seemed to be in the right ce. </i>¡°When there isn¡¯t anyone else...¡±

    His intentions were more than clear. The interrogation she was going to face was probably going to be worse than the one in the male dorm.

    <i>Why was he picking on her? </i>She clearly had everything covered. His suspicion was going overboard.

    He carried Fatty in front of her. ¡°Tap into No.1 Middle School¡¯s surveince system and see if anyone had climbed the walls today. No, you don¡¯t have to look for anyone suspicious, find any footage with Little Spade.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied honestly, ¡°Brother Mo, I don¡¯t always climb walls, there are times I take the main entrance.¡±

    Qin Mo ignored her interruption, continuing with his instructions. ¡°Send me the footage of her ssroom, from seven pm to eight pm. I want to check if Spade was there.¡±

    ¡°Captain, why are you looking into Little Spade?¡±

    Bo Jiu was about to reply but Qin Mo cut in. ¡°He¡¯s always skipping ss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bad indeed,¡± Fattymented before hanging up.

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 985 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 985: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the sky turned dark, the students of No.1 Middle School just ended their night revision. The school was lit up and bustling, with a huge crowd near the supper ce and convenient store. The days were getting warmer and more students were buying ice cream and chilled drinks.

    This atmosphere in No.1 Middle School was a stark contrast to when Qin Mo and Jiang Zuo had first arrived. At this moment, the students were all released and the streets were filled with people. Some discussing the questions and others were nning their weekend shopping trip.

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to use this chance to game at the inte cafe since she had made pracitizing her hand speed a daily habit. But she hadn¡¯t expected to be stopped by a guy that she was friendly with.

    The boy belonged to her neighboring ss. He stood in front of her, tall and handsome with a basketball in his arm. He was the perfect sunshine hunk with good personality. When he smiled, his two front teeth would show, adding points to his overall appearance.

    This sort of guy was indeed highly sought after in their school. Hence, Xue Yaoyao hadn¡¯t expected to be stopped by him, with two of his friends standing behind him.

    ¡°We¡¯re having a match soon. Do you want to watch?¡± he asked.

    Xue Yaoyao still held a book in her hand as sheughed lightly and rejected his offer.

    The boy chuckled. ¡°Forget it, let me change my question. You, do you want to be my girlfriend?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused, she nced up and was about to reject him when suddenly, an enigmatic voice came from behind her. ¡°Yaoyao, Auntie doesn¡¯t want you to date so young and No.1 Middle School doesn¡¯t allow rtionships.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao froze. She didn¡¯t have to turn to know who it was.

    The boy who had just confessed caught sight of the cigarette from afar as the charismatic Jiang Zuo strolled over. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Young Master Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Zuo walked over, a cigarette in one hand. He ced the other onto Xue Yaoyao¡¯s shoulders naturally as he whispered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling your ssmate you are restricted from being in a rtionship for the next three years? Mmh?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao felt herself stiffen. She knew Jiang Zuo was reminding her of their agreement. She couldn¡¯t have a boyfriend in the next three years, a term they had agreed on from the start.

    The boy wasn¡¯t aware. He really believed she couldn¡¯t date because high school was a sensitive period. His gaze dimmed.

    Xue Yaoyao watched him. This was the first time someone had confessed to her. In the past, she was a wallflower that no one saw. She nced up and started, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    The boyughed, cutting her off. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re nning to go C University, right? I¡¯ll apply to that school as well.¡±

    This time, Xue Yaoyao was truly caught off guard. That was something she had said very long ago, before she had lost weight and before she had be an official member of Supreme Alliance. Moreover, it hadn¡¯t been long since she had returned to school. ¡°How do you know...¡±

    The boy looked at her, his gaze deep and sincere. ¡°The first time I noticed you was when you were helping your young brother pack his bag, it felt warm and tender. Ever since then, I started bing curious about you and started to find out more.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused. She had never expected anyone to notice her back then. Moreover, he had always been a hot topic among girls.

    He noticed her gaze and chuckled, a flush creeping up his face. ¡°You probably forgot but there was once when I injured myself from a ser game. I sat near the railing and when you walked past, you handed me a band aid and helped washing my wound. Back then, I wanted to confess, I wanted to tell you I really like you. Xue Yaoyao, I really like you a lot.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s gaze turned zed as she looked into his bright eyes. She wasn¡¯t the girl he thought her to be, he deserved someone better. At the very least, he deserved someone who hadn¡¯t gotten into an agreement with someone else...

    Jiang Zuo stood beside Xue Yaoyao. His fingers tightened unconsciously as he watched him, his chest felt stuffy and tight as he watched her expression. It seemed as though he was really going to lose something.

    He grabbed onto Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand, his smile devilish. ¡°She won¡¯t be going to C University, she will only be going to A University and... I forgot to tell you, in reality, we are in a rtionship.¡±

    Jiang Zuo tugged on her, pulling her into her embrace before pressing down with a kiss, which was a light and fleeting touch.

    In that instant, the boy froze to the spot. He felt his throat closing up, it was congested and bitter. Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t allow him to speak, pulling Xue Yaoyao away.

    The entire time, there were many people turning to look at them.

    ¡°Is that Young Master Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it really is!¡±

    ¡°Why is Young Master Jiang here? Is he here with Young Master Qin to do a speech for the graduating students?¡±

    ¡°That was ages ago, Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯te often.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he holding onto Xue Yaoyao? Wasn¡¯t she chasing Young Master Jiang back then? I heard she did all sorts of embarrassing things which irritated him but now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mother married into the Jiang family, he is probably here to bring her home. Stop believing all those gossips. Even though Xue Yaoyao indeed liked him, she never did anything. But someone seemed to have leaked her diary entries. Everyone has crushes, it would be too much if you continue to spread such false rumors.¡±

    ¡°Now that sounds much better. Even though I don¡¯t hate Xue Yaoyao, she shouldn¡¯t be chasing my Young Master Jiang. The distance between them is way too big...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao listened to their discussion but none of it seemed to have an impact on her. She had probably gotten used to it after hearing it for such a long time. At the same time, she knew any fuss she made would just embarrass Jiang Zuo. It wasn¡¯t necessary. Her mind seemed calmer, resulting in her handling things differently.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone around, you can let go of me,¡± said Xue Yaoyao emotionlessly after they had left the campus. She had to take care of her hand now. It wasn¡¯t because she was spoilt tough, it was because of the important match she had tomorrow. The finals, they were finally there.

    Xue Yaoyao concentrated all her thoughts on the National League and hadn¡¯t noticed how grim his face was.

    <i>Why couldn¡¯t she act like before? </i>Right now, even her reaction to the confession could stir up frustration within him. He knew it wasn¡¯t the right reaction but that scene seemed like a film that kept repeating in his mind. Jiang Zuo clenched his fists, his voice tight. ¡°I brought you out for you to reflect on your status.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at him. ¡°I know my status but today isn¡¯t the day we agreed on, I¡¯m going to the inte cafe to practice. As for the problem you are worried about, it won¡¯t happen in the next three years. Young Master Jiang, please.¡±

    He once told her he didn¡¯t like someone dirty and that itself was a strong enough hint. But Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand it. She had already told him to leave, why was he still following behind her?

    At the beginning, his face was cold and taut. But after their distance had grown, when he made sure she was really heading towards the inte cafe, he started to look more carefree and had even gotten Uncle Yin to open theputer beside her.

    Xue Yaoyao ignored him. After all, he was a young master, which was why he behaved in such a selfish manner. She pulled her phone out and clicked onto Her Highness Jiu¡¯s WeChat, prepared to invite her for a match.

    The moment she typed the words, her phone was taken away. Jiang Zuo looked at her, the way he did in the nightclub. ¡°The one you are looking for is currently being punished by Qin Mo. If you send him a text right now, wouldn¡¯t he be subjected to a harsher punishment?¡±

    The reality was as just as Jiang Zuo had said.

    Bo Jiu sat in the car, thinking of how to reject the Almighty¡¯s seduction the entire time.

    She wasn¡¯t too worried about the ssroom footage as it wasn¡¯t possible for her to go on a mission without preparation. She was just worried about tactics he hadn¡¯t used. Making her sing behind the face mask was enough to show his suspicion.

    The Almighty was the only one who suspected her. Even until this day, Smith had yet to associate the crimes with her.

    They had exchanged hands at the za and if the Almighty had been with those special force troops at the cinema, chances of her escaping would have been slim even with Hoshino helping her. Hence, luck yed an important part in huge gambles.

    Bo Jiu smiled, looking mischievous. She was going to deny all the allegations thrown at her. That was the only benefit of her reincarnation.

    ¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡± The car stopped steadily and Bo Jiu¡¯s ears twitched.

    Qin Mo spoke to her through the trench coat, ¡°Do you remember who the mask belongs to now?¡±

    Bo Jiu asked in feigned confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it yours, Brother Mo?¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent as he watched her through the ck trench coat. He reached out and ced her over his shoulder like a sack.

    ¡°Young Master, this is...¡± Madam Zhang hurried over anxiously when she saw the youngster¡¯s long legs.

    Qin Mo replied with the three words, ¡°Young Master Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu distinctively heard the ¡°Ah?¡± from Madam Zhang. It was humiliating.

    Unlike what Bo Jiu had predicted, the Almighty didn¡¯t interrogate her immediately. Instead, he handcuffed her hands to the chair and walked out.

    Bo Jiu reached out to remove the trench coat. Just then, the Almighty¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Princess, watch her.¡±

    Princess seemed as though he had been given a huge mission. He leaped valiantly onto Bo Jiu¡¯s head and made himselffortable.

    This... it was rather heavy for a cat his size to be on her head.

    Princess looked stern as he sat on her head, wagging his tail.

    This was the first time Bo Jiu felt dumb. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone around.

    Qin Mo went out to pick up a call from Fatty. ¡°Captain, I looked through the ssroom footages, Little Spade hadn¡¯t climbed the walls and has been sleeping in ss the entire time. He was even punished and made to do frog jumps in the field. Captain, do you want to see footage of him jumping? It is hrious...¡± Fatty¡¯s voice faltered towards the end as he could sense his captain¡¯s cold air through the phone. <i>Little Spade, what did you do for Captain to be so angry?</i>

    ¡°He has been in the ssroom the entire time?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°He didn¡¯t go out at all?¡±

    ¡°Should be...¡± Captain¡¯s words made him doubt himself.

    Qin Mo spoke faintly, ¡°I understand, send me the footage.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Fatty hung up. He caressed his head, which damp from cold sweat. Captain¡¯s aura was unusually overwhelming today. <i>Was it because of the finals tomorrow?</i>

    Unbeknownst to Fatty, Director Huang had sent Qin Mo a text before their phone call. It was about the motorcycle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the owner of the motorcycle but it was reported lost a day ago. The person who lost the bike also belongs to the esports industry but isn¡¯t a local. He is from a team from Tokyo and in fact the captain of the Japanese, You Sixin. I looked into his background and I got to say, the people in the esports aren¡¯t ordinary at all, he is a triad young master. We eliminated him from the suspects list since he has an alibi. He was having a conference call with a bunch of his underlings. The employees can testify for him and that he has been looking for that Dodge Tomahawk. We followed the Dodge Tomahawk and as we predicted, the bike had been through a few handa, meaning it was really stolen.¡±

    When he caught sight of the name You Sixin, his gaze froze, the warmth leaving him bit by bit. He was reminded of the chemistry Z had with his aplice when they had left.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze. ¡°His car is indeed stolen but who do you think had the guts to steal from a mafia boss? Or perhaps you think he is just a puppet holding an empty position?¡±

    Director Huang didn¡¯t understand what he was getting at. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Z always been bold?¡±

    ¡°Z wasn¡¯t the one who drove off with the Dodge Tomahawk.¡± Qin Mo pointed to the screen. ¡°You Sixin is a yer that debuted in the same era as me. His personality is akin to his ying style. It would be impossible to steal anything from him without notice unless it is someone with better detective skills than me. This leaves onest possibility, the person is extremely close to You Sixin. They are so close he wouldn¡¯t bother what he does and would help to cover up if needed.¡±

 Chapter 986 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 986: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As the thought had never crossed his mind, he hesitated. ¡°Is that possible? That mafia boss is scheming. Even though he may seem pretty, his tactics are ruthless. Earlier, when we interrogated him, heined about the poor security in our country, resulting in his bike being stolen. He had even advised us to take better care of the surveince and would provide any assistance required. He acted like awful citizen. He isn¡¯t a nice person, it seems impossible for someone like him to have friends.¡±

    Judging from Little Huang¡¯s words, he was probablyining about his useless questioning session.

    Qin Mo only had one reply. ¡°Indeed, you aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... Who exactly was the director here!</i>

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t bothered when Little Huang hung up in anger. He locked his phone and ced it into his pants pocket. His eyes were colder than before when another possibility struck him. When he re-entered the room, Bo Jiu could sense the hostility even through the trench coat.

    Unknowingly, Bo Jiu twitched her fingers. Escaping was going to be a problem. The Almighty¡¯s interrogation methods always left her vulnerable.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were still covered by the trench coat and although she couldn¡¯t see anything, the overwhelming coldness was thick in the air.

    He seemed to be standing in front of her, watching her in silence.

    Princess trembled from the intensity of his stare.

    <i>How cold was it?</i>

    Fortunately, Bo Jiu had a strong heart that could face him off.

    The longer the time dragged on, the more she started to wonder. How strong is his suspicion?

    As time trickled by, he suddenly lowered himself and ced a finger on her cuffed hand, his voice neutral. ¡°The crime squad found some news, it¡¯s regarding the bike owner. Do you wish to know who we found?¡±

    Bo Jiu froze for a split second. Fortunately, the trench coat covered her face, shielding her expression from the Almighty. She lowered her head slightly, sounding curious as she asked, ¡°Bike owner? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hoshino,¡± Qin Mo replied, waiting for her response.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t move since her biggest fear had arrived: The Almighty had started to target Hoshino.

    But there was a point, she was more than familiar with the way Hoshino worked; the bike would never be under his name.

    The Almighty was clearly trying to trick her into saying something.

    Bo Jiu was lucky to have stayed calm. She didn¡¯t show any of her worries and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what Brother Mo is saying, did something happen for the crime squad to be looking into it?¡±

    Qin Mo studied her before he reached out and removed the trench coat from her.

    After being in darkness for an extended period, she blocked her eyes from the sudden brightness.

    ¡°Are you really clueless or acting dumb?¡± Qin Mo pounced on her while she was caught off guard, his overwhelming aura pressing down on her.

    After she adjusted to the sudden brightness, the cold, aristocratic face came into focus. He was holding the ck mask in his hand and was left with a white shirt with the second button undone. He stood tall and upright under the bright light. With the arched brows, he seemed more formidable than before.

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth but was pressed onto the woolen nket before she could say a word.

    His hands fastened around her wrists at both sides before he pulled her shirt upwards, all the way to her elbow. With another snap, the other handcuff locked her to the bed frame.

    Now she could no longer pick the lock.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give her any opportunity to speak. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, his tongue forcing through her teeth. The instant he reached the tip of her tongue, Bo Jiu felt a wave of heat rush through her.

    It was because of his hands, they had wandered up her shirt onto her tenderness. Only when she was pushed to the edge did he release her, trailing the kiss down her shirt. He paused and bit down hard.

    That force sent a shudder through her, her longshes fluttering. The sensation was too sudden, it felt like a current went through her. A cry escaped her as the room started to heat up. Bo Jiu was upset. Had she known he was so gifted in this area, she would never have started the first time. He was a devil in bed; to use such a tactic to interrogate her...

    Bo Jiu wanted to turn but was helpless to the kisses on her ear. Even her hands were starting to tremble from the waves of sensations that rocked through her. She reached out in search for a support but her hands were cuffed to the bed frame.

    She was at a loss. He teased on relentlessly, leaving her tender and sore.

    She watched as her pants were pulled off before his mesmerizing eyes approached her.

    His hair was a mess, a ravishing beauty amidst his aloofness that left her in his mercy.

    As he lowered himself, he whispered into her ears, ¡°I would believe anything you tell me.¡±

    Bo Jiu shuddered, her heart racing. She wanted to tell him that she wasn¡¯t worth it. She no longer dared to think about his reaction when he found out.

    Heughed. ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t willing to be with me, your body seems rather attached.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent. His strength was turning her eyes zed.

    ¡°You pieced all the videos of us gaming together and gifted it to me so generously. Doesn¡¯t that seem like you have a crush on me?¡± Qin Mo thrust hard, his nose pressing against her. His breathing was unstable. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you intend to just have sex with me?¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to deny it but she couldn¡¯t say anything under his intense stare. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t give the Almighty any promises, making her seem like a huge j*rk. She shut her eyes to think it through. Since she wasn¡¯t sure how she should express herself, she leaned over, kissing his lips.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dimmed, he lowered himself down and bit her lip. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t release the handcuffs even if you try to coax me, that¡¯s the punishment for taking the pill behind my back.¡±

    With that, he used more force as though he wanted to break through her soul. It was probably because she took the initiative.

    The noise around her amplified.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hands were secured; thus, her head was crashing into them continuously, messing up her silver hair. The emerging sweat trickled down her ears.

    The Almighty had no intentions of stopping.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t still so young, your name would be registered under mine. Are you certain I won¡¯t hurt you? Is that why you treat me so lightly?¡± Qin Mo asked coldly.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s mind went nk. She could hear his hurried breathes and the words left her involuntarily, ¡°I consider kidnapping you every single day, how is that treating you lightly?¡±

    The moment the words left her, Qin Mo arched is brow and Bo Jiu herself froze. Those were the words she had asked herself a countless number of times but couldn¡¯t voice out. At that moment, however, she could no longer keep it in. It was probably because his hostility had affected her.

    He had cherished her ever since they were young. The moment he started treating her even the tiniest bit differently, she would feel frantic and at a loss.

    But Bo Jiu was starting to regret. As expected, a man¡¯s beauty could interfere with her mind. She lost to his handsome face.

    ¡°Kidnap me?¡± Qin Mo leaned closer towards her, his lips pressing against her forehead as he chuckled lightly. ¡°Take a look at who is doing the kidnapping.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head to the side. She felt the heated area pressing against her as he pressed it between her thighs. ¡°What are you going to do after kidnapping me? For me to take you like I am doing right now? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu sunk into the woolen nket. At this moment, even the corners of her eyes were mesmerizing, the tear mole gleaming with tease.

    No one else knew that the Almighty had this side. He had always been aloof and indifferent but now, even the things he said were...

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts broke off again. The Almighty seemed to have re-energized from her words and she could feel the heat that wasing off him distinctively.

    He probably wasn¡¯t satisfied with their position because he reached out and undid the handcuffs. The Almighty positioned her arms around his neck before pulling her into his arms, his breathe hot and steamy. ¡°I lost. You don¡¯t wish to reconcile but I do. I always believed I would be a good lover if I was given the opportunity, but dating is boring and I can deal with you easily. Isn¡¯t it just tenderness and warmth? But I identally fell for you even though I still have no idea what I like about you. Because of that I turned into a petty person. I don¡¯t care about the secrets you are hiding but you can only be mine, understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu leaned against Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders. It was her way of showing she was softening. There were things she didn¡¯t have to say out loud, she would use her own methods to let him know.

    They huddled together without even switching off the lights.

    The situation now was way more absurd than the out-of-body experience she had previously.

    Qin Mo looked down at her tremblingshes and couldn¡¯t help trusting with more strength. He nted a kiss on her neck. He almost seemed as though he wanted to meld her into him, so that she could be his eternally. But he restrained himself because the match tomorrow was far too important.

    Qin Mo took her once more before cleaning her up. He watched her drowsy expression as he dried her hair, pulling her into his embrace and falling asleep to her candy-like scent.

    It seemed as if her presence was the only way to fill the depths of his heart, a void he couldn¡¯t seem to exin...

    The sky continued to darken.

    Hoshino specifically returned during this hour, knowing there would be lesser people around.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw You Sixin sitting on the coach with a ss of red wine. He didn¡¯t pause, however, heading towards the direction of his room.

    Just then, someone chuckled. ¡°Hoshino, what did you do with my bike?¡±

    Hoshino paused and looked up at him, his voice calm. ¡°I lost the bike. Didn¡¯t I already tell you that?¡±

    ¡°It must have been an amazing thief to have been able to steal from Hoshino.¡± You Sixin stood up. He held a wine ss with one hand and stuffed the other into his pocket as he walked towards Hoshino. ¡°You know that Hacker Z, don¡¯t you?¡±

    If he had phrased his suspicions in such a manner, it basically meant he was sure of it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You admit so easily.¡± You Sixin whistled, breaking into a sly smile. ¡°I was hoping you would hold out longer so that I could make you do something more.¡±

    Hoshino was used to the way You Sixin spoke, he tossed the keys onto the coffee table. ¡°We can cooperate. There is something I want to talk about.¡±

    You Sixin arched a brow. ¡°Seems like there are terms you wish to negotiate.¡±

    ¡°After thepetition, someone has to leave Jiang City through a private jet. As for the problem you wish to investigate, Z will help as long as it doesn¡¯t go against her values.¡± The was the least he could do. Moreover, he knew exactly who You Sixin was targeting, the person over at Tokyo who was against him taking over.

    You Sixin chuckled. ¡°A decent exchange but there is something I can¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t Z be at the Fifth Avenue? How did she be an ordinary high school student? Hoshino, are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong person?¡±

    Hoshino sighed internally. His excessive attention towards Z was the reason You Sixin was targeting her.

    ¡°I looked into that high school kid, he seems nothing like Z. But in recent months, he seemed to have gone through aplete change, which is rather odd.¡± You Sixin was smart, he noticed the abnormality in the situation and was convinced that someone was trying to trick Hoshino. Since Hoshino was such a loyal friend, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to be cheated.

    Hoshino saw through his thoughts and knew it was the right chance to strike, hence, he started, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    With that, You Sixin nced over at You Sixin, his eyes narrowed. He was going to be mad if someone tried to cheat his vice-captain.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue to monitor him if you aren¡¯t sure. The crime squad was here, I wonder who is helping them from behind but very obviously, they are starting to suspect you...¡±

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Hoshino always had the same attitude; he seemed gentle and warm but, on the inside, he had more tenacity than anyone else.

    That was the character that caught You Sixin¡¯s attention. ¡°Tomorrow is the finals between Supreme Alliance and the Xiangnan. As an international team, we have to be present for the match, which is a good time to monitor Spade Z.¡±

    You Sixin wanted a rough gauge of their skills since the winning team would face off against the Japanese in the near future. Even though it would be a feat for either team, it was still good to have a look at the gap between them. He also indeed to monitor Bo Jiu to calm his suspicions.

    As opposed to Hoshino¡¯s uncertainty, it would be better to direct the question back at Bo Jiu.

    It was going to be a sleepless night. There were too many people anticipating the finals.

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure how the others felt. As for him, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep after seeing something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. Hence, he stood up and exercised his joints.

    On his stroll, he bumped into a female schoolmate who was walking her dog. Lin Feng followed along. They chatted happily and hadn¡¯t noticed Yun Hu, who was out on his nightly run.

    It was at the end of his walk, when he was about to return home that he heard the voice from beside him. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood?¡±

    Lin Feng turned sharply, patting his chest. ¡°Hu, you scared me.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t look happy, but the night sky shielded his expression. He stood there, a hand stuffed into his pockets as he watched from afar, his entire being blending into the darkness. ¡°What were you talking about with that girl? You seemed to be enjoying it a lot.¡±

    ¡°Nothing special.¡± Lin Feng wasn¡¯t bothered by his question.

    Yun Hu tightened his grip. He knew that girl had once intended to confess to Lin Feng but somehow, it didn¡¯t happen. Probably because of a certain someone¡¯s fickle-mindedness.

    But he had to admit that the girl was smart. If she didn¡¯t confess, she could be with him every day and when the time was ripe, she would let him know her feelings which would yield a better result.

    That was the reason Yun Hu felt his throat choke up. He knew clearly how much Lin Feng wanted to find a girlfriend. Even if he had promised to try it with him, to be responsible for his actions, it still couldn¡¯t change the fundamental attraction towards girls...

    In that short few seconds, a lot went through his mind, but all he said was, ¡°I doubt it¡¯s nothing special, you guys even n to watch a movie together.¡±

    Lin Feng paused.

    All of his senses had left Yun Hu when he had seen Lin Feng chatting happily with the girl. He was on the verge of a mental breakdown and Lin Feng¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t helping at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense as a boyfriend?¡±

    Lin Feng frowned. In order to find out more about Yun Hu, he downloaded all sorts of social media applications. There were many people greeting him on the apps, one of them had even drank with him before. All he did was have a walk with her to be subjected to such mean words.

    Trying out was probably a mistake.

    Lin Feng was caught off guard and nced up at Yun Hu. ¡°Hu, I¡¯ve seen thements on your social media ounts, don¡¯t you find the person who has beenmenting on your posts far more suited to be with you?¡±

    The reason behind his words was because he had read Yun Hu¡¯s reply. They seemed to have a good rtionship. If it had been anyone else, Yun Hu would never have agreed to a date.

    Unbeknownst to Lin Feng, he turned up for the meeting purely to cheer himself up after being denied what he really wanted. There really wasn¡¯t much thought into it. He hadn¡¯t expected that meaningless meeting to be amplified into such a state.

    <i>He said someone else suited him more. He was pushing him out. He was the only one invested in the rtionship. And Lin Feng, he was obviously... straight.</i>

    Yun Hu couldn¡¯t help the involuntary tightening of his fingers. Lin Feng¡¯s words were pulling him down.

    Lin Feng lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Judging from your conversation, that person must have studied abroad as well. Hu, haven¡¯t you thought through it? Perhaps you misunderstood your feelings? Perhaps the close rtionship we had since we were kids caused this confusion. Are you really in love in me or are you just used to having me around...¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you getting at?¡± Yun Hu asked, his throat closing up.

    Lin Feng nced up, his expression solemn. ¡°Trying to date each other is a dumb idea. I drank too much that night and wasn¡¯t in the right mind. Why don¡¯t we try something else? Let me redeem myself.¡± Lin Feng was triggered by themon topic that person had inmon with Yun Hu.

    In reality, that was something they didn¡¯t have. Esports was the only interest they shared. Even their studies werepletely different with barely anything to talk about.

    The older he was, the more he desired to take over the family business while Yun Hu harbored greater desires and an internationally renowned university from overseas had personally invited him over for a research module.

    Lin Feng could already imagine the gap between them. Now, they could still talk about their gaming. By then, they wouldn¡¯t be left with anything.

    If they faced reality, they were two people of different levels, without many topics to talk about. As time went by, they would end up like his parents.

    Lin Feng came from a wealthy family but his parents weren¡¯t the closest. Hence, ever since he was young, he wanted to find someone cheerful who didn¡¯t think too deeply into things. He wanted someone with a simple mind, a girl that would spend her weekends shopping with him. He wanted an enriching life.

    But Yun Hu¡¯s life was much more elegant. It was probably because his grandfather was no longer around while the Yun family¡¯s elders still held positions in the government.

    Even though both families lived side by side, they were inherently different. They used to belong to the same world but that would change with time.

    If he removed the uncertainty from their youth, how long would his adorationst? Hence, how dumb was he to have decided to try out a rtionship with him?

    That decision would ruin their friendship. Lin Feng didn¡¯t wish for them to be strangers, to have nothing to talk about, to be forced together.

    That wasn¡¯t what he had in mind. He had his own ns. He wanted to be doing well when Yun Hu came back from overseas. With that, their gap wouldn¡¯t be as drastic.

    Yun Hu listened to Lin Feng¡¯s words and felt as though he was on a roller coaster. Not too long ago, Lin Feng just agreed to be in a rtionship with him; he could still the joy from that moment whenever he shut his eyes. But now, with the appearance of another girl, he found his decision dumb and was going to take it back.

    At the end, he could never match up to those girls. Yun Hu knew this moment wouldn¡¯t be the worst. Once they officially broke off, and after they had graduated, he would quickly be attached.

    That was his greatest fear; to see Ling Feng¡¯s arms around a girl¡¯s waist as he smiled radiantly at him. ¡°Hu, I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    Every time this image shed through his mind, he would feel a sharp pain in his chest. It was so excruciating he had to crouch down. If he hadn¡¯t tasted the joy from before, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so painful.

    Ever since he said he wanted to give it a try, he started to treat him better as though they were really in a rtionship. Even though he would grumble or stiffen whenever they held hands, it would still bring him joy. Just being with him alone could bring him joy; they didn¡¯t have to do anything special, they could just be holding hands or eating from the same bowl of noodles.

    Or even when he leaned over, exhausted after training their hand speed. Lin Feng would always be gaming while he leaned over and slept, just to upy him.

    That had been a habit since before. But not anymore. After the finals, he was going to take over the family business, leaving the esports industry.

    He wouldn¡¯t just have less time to game, their meetups would drastically decrease as well since graduation meant they had grown up...

    Yun Hu knew him well enough. Since he had announced his decision, it meant that it was absolute. He wanted to end their rtionship. His decision was clear.

    Yun Hu knew and because he knew, even his breathe had turned cold. He had to admit it, even if he was tricked into giving it a try, he would never fall for him.

    Yun Hu suppressed the emotions brimming inside him, forcing the plea for a second chance down his throat. Instead, he reached an arm out to trap him to the wall, his tone deep. ¡°You want to redeem yourself through another method? Sure, it isn¡¯t going to be too harsh. If we win against Xiangnan, you¡¯ll let me top you back.¡±

    Once he said his peace, Yun Hu released his arm. He took onest look at Lin Feng before walking out of the room.

    Leaving Lin Feng against the wall, his entire body frozen to the spot. <i>Top, top him back? Yun Hu wanted him to have sex willingly?</i>

    Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was anger but after the initial anger subsided, he took another long while to think through the reason he brought up such a request.

    He had seen the reply Yun Hu had gotten. Moreover, Yun Hu seemed like a valuable asset within his circle. Since he had taken advantage of him, it seemed logical for Yun Hu to want to take advantage of him. If that could alleviate his pain...

    Lin Feng inhaled deeply. He needed more than half an hour to think through it while smoking continuously, extinguishing one after another. In the end, he stood up and sent a text to that familiar number. ¡°You can, it¡¯s a deal, you can top me back to even out the score.¡±

    The familiar WeChat music rang.

    Yun Hu sat in front of theputer at a loss. When he saw the message, shock ran through him. He turned towards the lit-up window next door and swallowed the bitterness in his throat. That was his worst nightmare, for their score to be settled.

    Settling their score meant that they would no longer owe each other anything. Or perhaps, ending their rtionship didn¡¯t mean much to him.

    Yun Hu smirked as he ced the phone down, his dark hair falling across his forehead. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights as he stood in front of theputer. After a very long time, he made a call, his voice raspy and hoarse. ¡°I have an answer to your school¡¯s invitation, I¡¯ll go over after thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± the person on the other end replied in a British ent. ¡°We¡¯re anticipating your participation, Yun.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t bother listening to the rest of the conversation. He provided his passport details numbly along with other personal information, sending it to the email address provided. Once he was done, it was close to 11 pm.

    Once thepetition was over, they would really be worlds apart. Hence, he didn¡¯t wish to leave any regrets and he didn¡¯t wish to see a certain someone ming himself if they lost, smoking in the toilet with his sore eyes. That person was the most adorable when he gamed seriously...

    The sky started to darken.

    The inte cafe would usually open up the overnight counter. At this hour, the boss loved to order takeout while standing in the middle of the cafe. However, at this moment, he had stopped all operations and was making the final calctions.

    Before the customers left, he smiled. ¡°Tomorrow is the finals? You¡¯ll be up against Xiangnan, right? Finally! Good luck, Uncle!¡±

    This was the fifth customer to provide his blessing but that customer wasn¡¯t Yin Wuyao¡¯s fan. Yin Wuyao dangled a cigarette on his lips as he replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    From afar, in a high-rise building, the Feng family upied the penthouse.

    Feng Yi sat on the coach, doing a final confirmation of the sequence for the fans to enter. Once he was done, he hung up and tugged at his cor as he watched his little brother check his belongings, his uniform, the team earphone, and his wrist guard.

    He had a serious expression on his face, which was heavier than when he took the high school examinations.

 Chapter 988 - A Present from the Almighty to Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 988: A Present from the Almighty to Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi nced over at his little brother andughed. Every brother would have the same thoughts when they looked at their little brother. ¡°Ah, that little boy has finally grown up.¡±

    After Feng Shang had done his checks, he made a call to Coco. His thoughts were pure, he wanted tofort Coco knowing that he had been stressed outtely.

    But before he could say a word, Coco cut in. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me not to be bothered about how others view me, right? I know.¡±

    ¡°And, and...¡± Feng Shang had more to say and was about to start but Coco interrupted him yet again. ¡°And my maneuvering, right? Don¡¯t worry, I have trained well, Bro¡¯s skills are smoother than before, I¡¯m going to send my thousands of fangirls flying with me tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Shang continued, ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by no? Ah, the wrist guard? I¡¯ve gotten them prepared, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Feng Shang kept getting cut off. He was so frustrated his face turned red, it really wasn¡¯t easy for a child to speak. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I wanted to say, I wanted to tell you not to be anxious and to bring your bunny along.¡±

    Coco paused and muttered, ¡°You aren¡¯t stuttering anymore.¡±

    Feng Shang stiffened as well.

    Coco coughed heavily. ¡°I know, I was still anxious, which was why I said so much but I¡¯m better now.¡± Coco tossed himself onto the bed, his face covered by his soft toy. ¡°Feng Shang, we are finally going topete with Xiangnan. In the past, there would always be rumors on how Supreme Alliance won with their looks. Even though they aren¡¯t wrong about our looks, this time, we can finally tell everyone we are a skillful team.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Feng Shang couldn¡¯t seem to exin it but ever since before, his heart hadn¡¯t stopped racing. They were finally going to prove themselves in the National League. This was a dream he had never dared to think about before.

    Feng Shang nced out the window, the me burning within his eyes made Feng Yi proud. ¡°It¡¯s past 11 pm, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Al-rm clock.¡± Feng Shang was afraid he would oversleep.

    Feng Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll call everyone tomorrow morning and thepetition is at 11 pm. There will be ample time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied that one word smoothly. He walked into his room, switched off the lights andid on the bed but couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He sat back up and went through his things once more.

    Xue Yaoyao was behaving the same way as him.

    Jiang Zuoid on the bed while he turned on his side and watched as the figure busied herself. He arched a brow until she was back beside him, with a bag in her hand.

    Xue Yaoyao nced down at the symbol on the bag. That was the Supreme Alliance¡¯s crest, a raging me that burned within them.

    Xue Yaoyao reached out to hold her heart, she told herself to have a good sleep so that she could face thepetition in her best state...

    <i>Snap!</i>

    The dart flew towards the esports poster on the wall. That year, Supreme Alliance had suffered a horrible defeat.

    Lin Feng still remembered crying like a baby that year. It wasn¡¯t because of the loss, it was because of how defeated that person looked. That seemed like the only time he was that pathetic. If only he had yer better or smarter or perhaps thought things through a little more or maybe if he had persevered until their captain was back...

    The entire responsibility of the team had rested on Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders and he hadn¡¯t helped even a bit.

    Lin Feng looked at the poster he had struck before he leaped back and threw himself onto the bed.

    In reality, the gap between him and his good brother had grown drastically, he didn¡¯t wish for the gap to appear in the game as well. But he was afraid that this would be thest time they fought alongside each other and there would be no room for regrets. He wanted to win all the glory from that year. He no longer wanted to be a burden. That was how Lin Feng felt at that moment.

    Inside the Qin family¡¯s house, Qin Mo watched the youngster in his arms before he stood up to pack her stuff. He then opened hisptop and entered his game ID.

    In a short while, the world went crazy. There were countless numbers ofments.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is Almighty Qin online at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Is he worried about thepetition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, my Coco wasn¡¯t very present during the livestream earlier today, he must have been thinking about thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°They are ying against Xiangnan, that definitely warrants their worry.¡±

    Unbeknownst to them, Qin Mo went online just to send a certain someone a special crafter silver rifle. He had wanted to give it to her a few days ago but due to the recent events, he hadn¡¯t had the chance.

    Feng Yi would be shocked if he saw the silver rifle he was going to give Bo Jiu because the silver rifle carried a significant meaning. It was a silver rifle he had personally crafted when he first started to game and had incorporated all sorts of valuable ingredients into it.

    That year, it was his mostmonly used weapon until there was a change in the makeup of his character, and the Three Thousand Knife Cutting Sword appeared.

    This silver rifle had been ced here all this while and could be considered a precious, treasure-ranked weapon. The ingredients he found back then were all rare and priceless and could hardly be found in the newer version. That was how precious it was. And now, the Almighty was giving it to Jiu...

    Zhao Sanpang from Xiangnan was the most anxious to see Qin Mo online. He hurriedly sent to the Alliance¡¯s chat group, ¡°Qin Mo, are you really nervous? Tell me straight, we won¡¯t mock you!¡±

    With that, many other yers came online, cracking jokes one after another.

    Qin Mo nced at the screen and arched a brow as he maneuvered his mouse, sending a video to the chat group.

    It wasn¡¯t a special video, it was the secret Bo Jiu had hidden in the USB she gave him.

    Zhao Sanpang sat back casually. He continued to type into the chat, calling Qin Mo for a match. The others in the chat group had the same thought, using this opportunity to tease Qin Mo.

    They hadn¡¯t expected the video Qin Mo had sent.

    Zhao Sanpang assumed it was a tactical video that woulde in handy. He clicked on it and was prepared to watch serious, stiffening as the video yed on. <i>What the f*ck? </i><i>Qin Mo and Little Spade¡¯s love story?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Sanpang, there were many others who clicked on the video and all were subjected to his tease!

    <i>Who said Qin Mo was nervous? Come out now, they wouldn¡¯t going to kill him! He wasn¡¯t the least bit nervous and seemed more despicable than usual!</i>

    Qin Mo sent a message over. ¡°I¡¯m watching the gift from Spade, singles like you guys probably wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Being single was Zhao Sanpang¡¯s biggest sore point and Qin Mo¡¯s tease forced him to go offline. He turned towards the person standing beside him. ¡°Captain, I propose to target Qin Mo tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Almighty Xiao stood up. ¡°Supreme Alliance has a fatal w, that has just exposed itself.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was confused. ¡°w? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in this video.¡± Almighty Xiao pointed towards a point in the video, his eyes gleaming...

 Chapter 989 - What Is the Flaw?

    <strong>Chapter 989: What Is the w?</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    ¡°w?¡± Zhao Sanpang¡¯s eyes lit up, looking like a hungry wolf who caught sight of his prey. The current Supreme Alliance was much stronger than before. He seen it with his own eyes as he had witnessed the chemistry between Little Spade and Qin Mo. That shameless guy, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could block them but that seemed to have changed along with his captain¡¯s words.

    Xiao Feng didn¡¯t seem ecstatic, his expression grim.

    Zhao Sanpang repeated his question. ¡°Captain, what exactly is the w you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang stiffened. Qin Mo? That insanely strong guy? How was that possible?

    ¡°His hand injury hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± Xiao Feng stood up, turning to look at Zhao Sanpang. ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent sure of it.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang opened his mouth, feeling skeptical. ¡°But the result of his team work with Little Spade was pretty amazing.¡±

    ¡°A 2v2 against them would be impossible to win because even if Qin Mo hasn¡¯t fully recovered, Spade Z¡¯s speed will be able to fill up his insufficiencies.¡± Xiao Feng pointed to the game map on the screen. ¡°This may be a city takeover game but the location of a battle isn¡¯t fixed. In the past, no one dared to enter Supreme Alliance¡¯s wilderness because any carelessness would cause them to be counter-killed. But that is no longer the case, Supreme Alliance is after the championship and they will drag the match all the way till the team fight. And teamwork is essential during this. Supreme Alliance has a new sorcerer, she is familiar with the maneuvering but she isn¡¯t well versed in battles and won¡¯t be able to match up to Qin Mo¡¯s tempo. Moreover, Spade Z can¡¯t always be by Qin Mo¡¯s side and in a mobile game like Hero, anyone that is controlled is deemed useless.¡±

    After listening to his captain¡¯s analysis, Zhao Sanpang was at a loss for words. He was fully aware of his captain¡¯s ability. It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone else was well aware of howprehensive and urate his analysis was. That was why he was oftenpared with Qin Mo. They were equally matched rivals.

    The screen was still bright.

    At this moment, someone walked in. She wore her battle uniform and heels that were sky high. She had a beautiful face and perfect figure, with a slender waist and long legs, the beauty of the esports industry. Her fans called her Almighty Luoluo. She folded her arms in front of her chest, her voice slightly hoarse after gaming for a long time. ¡°That person probably never expected to need protection.¡±

    Xiao Feng remained silent.

    Beauty Luo chuckled, cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Captain, witnessing the deste state of your CP must be devastating?¡±

    Xiao Feng swept her a nce, his voice was emotionless. ¡°No one is deste in esports, there will only be going all out.¡±

    ¡°With your looks, everything you say is right.¡± Beauty Luo nced over at Fatty. ¡°Fatty, you are affecting my pursuit of my Almighty.¡±

    Almighty Xiao: ...

    Zhao Sanpang: ... F*ck, he was teased twice in one night, this group was incorrigible!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Almighty Spade Z?¡± Xiao Feng nced down at her.

    Beauty Luo chuckled. ¡°I like him too, there are plenty of Almighties in the esports world. In the past, Qin Mo used to be my favorite, his indifference, sheesh, that is probably how Spade Z climbed all over him.¡±

    Almost at the door, Fatty turned sharply at herment. ¡°What did you say? Qin Mo is the one at the bottom? F*ck, Little Spade is amazing! A real man!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t look down on brother Little Spade,¡± Beauty Luo warned.

    Zhao Sanpang arched his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will be dealing with him.¡±

    Beauty Luo chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good, I can finally have a good match with Supreme Alliance. Qin Mo had once finished the three of us off, it¡¯s about time to return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned,¡± Zhao Sanpang remarked. ¡°But I like it.¡±

    Regardless, going all out during apetition was showing respect to their opponent but wouldn¡¯t affect the friendship amongst them.

    Before he slept, Zhao Sanpang swiped through his official Weibo to see the blessings his adorable fans left him. However, the moment he went online, he saw a notice from his friend. It was from the Alliance group chat, along with the video a certain someone had uploaded with the words, ¡°I can¡¯t be the only one being teased.¡±

    It seems like the video Qin Mo had posted caused amotion.

    There were way too many singles in the esports world. Zhao Sanpang decided to step in, reposting the notice, which unexpectedly attracted the concern of his fans.

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t cry, stand strong.¡±

    ¡°It must be difficult watching Almighty Qin unt his love every day, don¡¯t worry, you will get your chance.¡±

    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ve liked you for three years, I just need a confession. Where is your girlfriend, or boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act this way, we love you, Fatty! Do you have any more of such videos? Fatty, you should watch more to source for inspiration, one day, your turn wille! But that would probably be in a thousand years¡¯ time.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ... F*ck! Take that thousand yearsment back! Take it back!

    Somehow, both Qin Mo and Bo Jiu became a hit once again. Honestly, the fans were reassured when they saw the close rtionship their Almighties had in private. They could only show the most vibrant side through such a conducive environment.

    At this moment at the crime squad¡¯s headquarters, Lin Chentao stood at the door, watching Director Huang. ¡°Regardless, please promise me to release my captain tomorrow so that he can watch thepetition. Didn¡¯t someone already prove he isn¡¯t the culprit for the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice?¡±

    Little Huang had never seen anyone with such willpower. He had been following him for the past five hours and had even followed him to the washroom... He watched Director Huang so tightly, he almost had a weakened kidney. The kids these days, how could they be so stubborn?

    ¡°He may not be the murderer but was part of the organization. There is a lot more we need to look into,¡± Director Huang exined.

    Lin Chentao licked his chapped lower lip. ¡°He never did anything harmful and hasn¡¯t said a single word after being brought here. Thepetition tomorrow is very important to him, it¡¯s the National League and both Qin Mo and Xiao Feng will be participating. Mr Huang, don¡¯t you know? He was once considered on par with the both of them!¡±

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although Director Huang wasn¡¯t well versed in esports, he hesitated when he saw the sincere plea in Lin Chentao¡¯s gaze.

    Rao Rong couldn¡¯t leave the crime squad because he was the only one who knew who the murder looks like.

    Moreover, he was in a dangerous situation as the organization would probably hire a hitman to finish him off. This was likely to happen if he left the station.

    At this moment, a Land Rover that wasn¡¯t from the military zone stopped beside him and two of the special force troops soldiers dressed in camouge uniforms leapt off the car.

    Director Huang paused when he caught sight of them. ¡°What are you guys doing in the city?¡±

    ¡°Director Huang, what are you saying? We are humans after all, where can we be if we aren¡¯t in the city?¡± The person with the code name Magician walked over with a sly smile. ¡°Our boss wants someone.¡±

    Director Huang arched a brow. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Rao Rong,¡± Magician replied with a smile. ¡°Director Huang, don¡¯t panic, the crime squad is ratherplicated at the moment and there is a mole amongst the officers. It wouldn¡¯t be safe for such an important witness to be left here. Besides, we should be more flexible, he is an esports yer, there isn¡¯t any reason not to allow him to see something he desires. That are our boss¡¯s original words. Since it wouldn¡¯t be right for the crime squad to be without an important witness, the handsome and ravishing me will take his ce.¡±

    Director Huang had more to say but Magician reached out and showed him an identification card. There were five stars printed on the card, their country¡¯s special force troops, meaning that Director Huang would have to cooperate.

    Director Huang stuck hisrge tummy out. ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem with the crime squad but Rao Rong may not cooperate, he hasn¡¯t said a word since he arrived. Perhaps he won¡¯t be willing to follow you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Magician turned and looked at Lin Chentao. ¡°Boss told me to bring this guy along for Rao Rong to follow us.¡±

    The appointed Lin Chentao: <i>... He was starting to wonder who exactly their boss was!</i>

    Director Huang¡¯s struggle was meaningless, he took the lead and brought them to a room. There wasn¡¯t anything inside the small space. Only Rao Rong was lying inside, his back towards them.

    Director Huang called him but he didn¡¯t react.

    Lin Chentao watched the long and slender back view, his eyes turning red. ¡°Captain.¡±

    Director Huang watched as Rao Rong¡¯s shoulders stiffened. Then he turned smoothly. He clearly hadn¡¯t been asleep. Rao Rong nced at Lin Chentao, his voice hoarse. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring you to thepetition,¡± Lin Chentao replied while taking his phone out. ¡°Look, there are news on Weibo. Captain, don¡¯t you want to see who¡¯s going to win?¡±

    Rao Rong¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m no longer interested in esports.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Lin Chentao flipped his phone. ¡°If you are no longer interested, why didn¡¯t you agree to Boss Zhang¡¯s request for his nephew to be sent to battle, so that he could be popr? You clearly still have esports in your heart.¡±

    Rao Rong froze.

    Lin Chentao didn¡¯t care if he was willing, he grabbed onto Rao Rong and turned towards the few special force troops. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Rao Rong was clearly caught off guard, the startled expression on his face apparent. He probably hadn¡¯t expected the chatterbox, who used to follow behind him, to have such guts.

    But he couldn¡¯t push him away. A professional esports yer valued his hands the most.

    Director Huang watched with disbelief as Rao Rong was pulled out with just a frown across his face.

    For the past two days and one night, Rao Rong hadn¡¯t trusted anyone and had behaved in a gentle and civilized manner but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his gaze. That was enough to know he hadn¡¯t epted anyone. This was probably because of his experience.

    Director Huang saw Rao Rong back when he was younger, he was radiant like the shining sun, but now, he was surrounded by a thickyer of fog that pushed everyone away.

    Magician chuckled. He locked himself and faced Director Huang. ¡°My Boss was right.¡±

    Director Huang no longer wanted to see him, mming the door behind him.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Magician arched a brow. ¡°Order me some takeout. What¡¯s good around here? I¡¯m considered here on duty.¡±

    Director Huang cursed internally. <i>You took my witness and then wanted me to order you takeout? Fat hopes.</i>

    He wasn¡¯t going to do it! Director Huang mmed the door once more, extinguishing the me within his chest.

    Magician chuckled lightly as he caressed his nose. He turned and pressed his Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Young Master, everything is as you have arranged, good luck for thepetition tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You sound scheming,¡± Qin Mo replied without emotion before hanging up.

    Magician: <i>... How could you treat me like that when I was out on a mission at this hour! There was definitely a guy beside him!</i>

    Magician wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Qin Mo walked back to the big bed and watched the furry head that peaked through the nket, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He lowered himself and lifted her lips, nting a light kiss onto that face he both loved and hated...

    The next day, Feng Yi was up earlier than anyone else and started to make his morning calls.

    When he called Bo Jiu, the youngster opened her eyes and caressed her ruffled hair. She had a good stretch before standing to pick up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Little Spade, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Feng Yi was indeed a good manager; a wide smile was stered onto his face early in the morning.

    Bo Jiu yawned, turning to eye the Almighty as she replied mischievously, ¡°I¡¯m up.¡±

    The Almightyid beside her silently. She felt an urge to tease him, especially with his darkshes that were the same as before.

    ¡°Great.¡± Feng Yiughed. ¡°Gather at the clubhouse in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bo Jiu replied as she reached out for her long pants that were too wrinkled to be worn.

    Just as she was debating whether she should take a bath, the phone beside her rang. This time, it was the Almighty¡¯s phone.

    Initially, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have any intention of answering on his behalf but when she caught sight of Feng Yi¡¯s name on the phone screen, her lips lifted as she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Feng Yi: <i>... This...</i>

    His first reaction was to make sure he hadn¡¯t pressed the redial button.

    <i>He didn¡¯t, it really was Young Master Qin!</i>

    Bo Jiu took a moment to admire Feng Yi¡¯s shock and was about to break intoughter.

    Just then, someone hugged her waist from behind, a familiar mint and tobo sent sshing onto her ear, his smooth voice slightly deeper from sleep. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 991 - Spreading Candies before the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 991: Spreading Candies before the Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent.

    After Feng Yi heard the voice from the other end, his eyebrows started to twitch. <i>Bast*rd! He was fed a mouthful of their lovey-dovey behavior so early in the morning!</i>

    <i>This world... </i>Feng Yi hung up decisively.

    Bo Jiu listened as the call went off and turned around. ¡°Brother Mo, you seem to have scared him.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow while he reached for the phone and scanned the screen. Just then, a certain someone pushed him into the nket.

    Qin Mo stiffened and looked up at the smiling face who had pounced on him, her eyes bright.

    Her furry hair was a mess with two strands poking out in weird angles like ears. She was starting to look like a cat he reared. All she needed was a wagging tail.

    After just one night, a certain someone seemed braver than before.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Mo allowed her to press his chest, not a single change of emotion on his aristocratic and handsome face.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t nned on doing anything more, she just wanted to have a good look of him when he just woke up. The habit from her past could be scary, just apse of judgement had made her re-enact their past encounters.

    ¡°If it was any other day, I would be at your mercy but not today.¡± Qin Mo moved her hand away from his body, his tone light as though he was talking to Princess. ¡°Go freshen up, stop being so ferocious so early in the morning.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Ferocious? Her?</i>

    Qin Mo stood up and put on his pants before heading towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get the clothes.¡±

    Bo Jiu wrapped the nket around herself. She reached her legs out and plopped down onto the bed, watching his magnificent half-naked body. He didn¡¯t seem bothered by the attention, his lips pressed together with a rare stubbornness.

    Princess pranced over arrogantly, seemingly smirking, <i>¡°You have finally been abandoned by Master¡±.</i>

    Bo Jiu arched a brow and reached for Princess¡¯s tail. She couldn¡¯t settle the Almighty but Princess was just a cat.

    When Qin Mo took the battle uniform from Madam Zhang, the image of the youngster pouncing onto him was still fresh in his mind. Somehow, he found it oddly familiar.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure if it was real or because of his adoration towards her for the image of her younger self to constantly pop up in his mind.

    As usual, Madam Zhang prepared a delicious and nutritious Chinese breakfast they both loved. Qin Mo didn¡¯t eat much of it, the majority was going to Bo Jiu.

    Before they left, Qin Mo tugged onto Bo Jiu, reaching out to pull her cor together so that it covered her neck.

    That was when Bo Jiu noticed the love bites. A flush creeped up her face gradually. She also noticed the warmth and tenderness on the Almighty¡¯s face whenever he tidied her shirt for her; just like when they were younger.

    ¡°What do you mean when we were younger?¡± Qin Mo nced over towards her, his temples knotting lightly.

    Brother Mo hadn¡¯t expected the slip of tongue, she turned and asked casually, ¡°Brother Mo, were you so good at helping others dress since you were younger?¡±

    ¡°I never helped anyone dress before.¡± Qin Mo retracted his hands, stuffing them into his pockets as he gazed at her.

    Bo Jiu remained silent as she muttered silently, <i>then who was the little pet that loved to help her dress when they were younger?</i>

    But obviously, this time, she made sure not to say it out loud.

    Qin Mo suddenly asked, ¡°Speaking of which, did we meet when we were younger?¡±

 Chapter 992 - Baby~

    <strong>Chapter 992: Baby~</strong>

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

    You didn¡¯t just meet me, you slept with me. Don¡¯t you know?

    With her personality, she would have told him that if not for the current situation.

    As Bo Jiu was worried she would say too much about their childhood, she turned and pretended to adjust her sleeves. Her silver hair fell across her face, hiding her expression. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Mo nced over at her, tugging on her fringe with a slight smile. ¡°Why does the word ¡®no¡¯ seem so moody? You must have wanted us to have met.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how to respond as she dared him to remember her internally. But yet, she was worried she would be exposed if he recalled their past.

    It was a conflicting situation.

    ¡°Heh, why do you seem gloomier than before?¡± Qin Mo watched as she forced a lip upwards. He reached out his hand and ruffled her furry hair.

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°Baby, stop talking.¡±

    Qin Mo: ... Ba... by?

    Young Master Qin narrowed his eyes. What was with that?

    Bo Jiu loved it when he just woke up, he looked noble and indifferent as he hit on her. And when he wore the battle uniform, it was practically a magnified version of his previous self.

    She would caress things she liked. It was a habit she had since she had been young. She had always caressed him in the past. And today, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge.

    Somehow, Qin Mo was starting to look more like his former self.

    After she was done caressing him, Bo Jiu tilted her head back to arrange her clothes. Her actions were fluid and smooth.

    Qin Mo¡¯s brows shot up, he tilted his head and chuckled. How had he fallen for such a gangster?

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of his thoughts. Instead she seemed refreshed after taking advantage of the Almighty.

    The Qin family¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from the clubhouse. But the moment they entered the Land Rover, Qin Mo turned on his extremely thin gaming notebook, clicking on the Hero icon before shifting it over towards the youngster. ¡°Enter your ount.¡±

    Hers? Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what he was up to but she took theptop and did as she was told, her fingers moving swiftly, entering in a second.

    Before she entered the city, a notification appeared.

    ¡°Your friend Qin Mo gifted you a weapon¡±

    Weapon?

    Bo Jiu turned to sweep the Almighty a nce.

    ¡°Click it,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly.

    Bo Jiu was reminded of the time she had just met the Almighty, he had gifted her with gold and diamonds. This was indeed a rich man¡¯s world. The Almighty¡¯s weapon was definitely something good.

    Bo Jiu smiled faintly, clicking into the notification. A long white jade rifle appeared in her hands, glowing with a faint silver light. It was definitely caused by special materials. From the look of it, it didn¡¯t seem like something sold in the city shops.

    Was it perhaps self-created?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, she hurriedly tapped onto the rifle to check its status. Its healing ability was extremely light and more importantly, it was extremely impactful. A rifle like this was perfect for an assassin.

    ¡°You¡¯ll lead thepetition today.¡± Qin Mo nced over at her, his gaze as deep and intense as the sea.

    Bo Jiu frowned. She wanted to ask why he wasn¡¯t leading. Wasn¡¯t the captain of Xiangnan his rival? They were even made a CP.

    They were rivals who were made into a CP. If she had the chance, she would definitely educate the fans not to randomly pair people together.

    But before she could ask her question, the Almighty reached out to tap the time on theptop, his voice faint. ¡°You have fifteen minutes to familiarize yourself with this weapon. Enter the training grounds.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going there at this time?¡± Bo Jiu dangled the lollipop in her mouth, looking cheeky. ¡°We¡¯ll have to use the arena.¡±

    She didn¡¯t get the FC king of Zone C title for nothing.

    Bo Jiu hid her ID and entered a 5v5. The system automatically allocated her into a team.

    Ever since Bo Jiu became popr, there was an increase in Spade Z IDs such as Spade Z Jiu, Spade J and even Spade Q. Hence, none of her teammates believed she was the real thing and wanted her to choose the tank role. But they weren¡¯t insistent, they just believed it would be hard to be without a tank. There weren¡¯t enough beasts in the wilderness for two assassins either.

    With the start of the match, a teammate gave out the order, ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow and steady.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    And just after they replied, Bo Jiu¡¯s character flew across the wilderness to the other side.

    This time, she didn¡¯t head to their wilderness. In order to familiarize herself with the weapon, she went straight for the armies.

    With a leap, she went down with a big move and stole their beasts sessfully after the opponents were about to be done with their blue beasts.

    The other team cursed. ¡°F*ck, surround him!¡±

    They weren¡¯t bad at all. The other team managed to surround her quickly, the sorcerer and those at the bottomne reaching timely.

    Right at this moment, Bo Jiu paused. When her big move was back, she shifted her character to the side and leaped across several towers towards their red beast zone. Bo Jiu positioned her long rifle, her eyes bright with excitement. ¡°Brother Mo, this rifle wipes the beasts rather quickly.¡±

    Attacking beasts meant increasing her attack power. Moreover, it had a healing ability.

    After Bo Jiu was done with the beasts on the other side, her half-filled HP werepletely filled up.

    At this moment, three others from the other side began cursing. ¡°The one over there, how can you be so despicable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so despicable about stealing beasts?¡± Bo Jiu replied as she leaped away. This had always been the way she yed. ¡°It¡¯s a battle tactic.¡±

    ¡°F*ck your battle tactic!¡± The moment they finished cursing, they realized she was gone. ¡°Where is that assassin?¡±

    ¡°At the side!¡± someone shouted.

    Just then, music sts through the speakers.

    K.O! First kill!

    After her HP werepletely filled, she turned and struck a big move at their main attacker.

    And with a three-step maneuver, she leaped across the wall towards her own wilderness.

    Her teammates were astonished.

    She killed someone so quickly?

    Before she was done, she cleared a group of beasts before heading down to the bottomne. The music sts once more. KO!

    This... wasn¡¯t it too fast?

    Everyone was shocked.

    A 5v5 ended in five minutes. Their opponents were rendered speechless. 10v2 deaths and their city was overthrown.

    The youngster watched as the word ¡®Victory¡¯ appeared on the screen. She nced up with a devilish smile. ¡°Brother Mo, this rifle isn¡¯t bad, and more importantly, it makes the hero using it look extra handsome.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond. He reached out and pinched her face, his thin lips lifted into a dashing smile. Underneath his eyes was a teasing glint that seemed to be hinting at her shamelessness.

    Bo Jiu was more than satisfied with the gift. She nced around and clicked into the rifle stats once again. After studying it for about three minutes, she kept her belongings away.

    The intelligent Bo Jiu could guess when the rifle was created. She hade across previous footages of the Almighty and back then, he had been using this White Jade Rifle.

    And because she knew how formidable he had been back then with the agile and fluid movement, the sudden explosive blows and with his silver robes and rifle in hand. No one came close.

    That was the real Qin Mo.

    Now that the rifle reached her hands, she couldn¡¯t embarrass him. It was time to win back all the pride that was lost.

    The finals of the National League were streamed live across the country. It was akin to a concert hosting a famous celebrity. There were numerous reporters at the arena before the participants had arrived.

    The screens were crystal clear. This time, the match was shown in both the screen inside the arena and on therge advertizing board outside the za.

    Various inte cafes were streaming it as well.

    To every single hero yer, this was a grand affair. They were armed with their bags of nuts, chips, and drinks as they waited patiently for thepetition to begin. The atmosphere was simr to the world cup.

    Weibo was filled with lively discussions about thepetition. Today, no one else could triumph the poprity of Xiangnan or Supreme Alliance.

    It was clear, esports wasn¡¯t unlike other sports form as it involved resilience and an unwavering heart.

    The two shoutcaster had arrived. This time, experienced shoutcasters who had hosted international esports events were brought over.

    After they had positioned themselves in the cubicle, the crowd stretched their necks to get a better look.

    The moment the shoutcasters arrived, it meant that the teammates were about to enter.

    ¡°Cameras, position!¡±

    The main director gave the orders, signaling all the cameramen.

    The shoutcasters wore their headphones and the film crew were busy adjusting the volume.

    The tense atmosphere radiated through the arena.

    In the rest area, Qin Mo stood up, his deep and intense gaze sweeping across each and every member. He didn¡¯t ask if they were prepared, instead, he reached out his right hand. ¡°Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡± they shouted, releasing the intensity from within.

    This was a match they had prepared for a very long time. They had spent long hours in front of theputer and when they could no longer take the stiffness, they would stretch a bit before immersing themselves back into the game. This was all to familiarize with their maneuvering.

    A whirl of emotions ran through them, the defeat from before still fresh in their mind; their tightened throats and the inability to utter a word.

    It wasn¡¯t just their defeat, it was also when the proud faces standing behind them hung their hands, their fists tight by their side and their heart clenched and sore.

    The desire to be first burned within them at that moment. They really wanted to win. If they won, they could see the radiant smiles on the faces of those who were important. They wanted those they loved to always protect their youth. Even with the passing of time, their intentions stayed strong.

    This added to their desire to win and to leave asting mark in their deepest memory; to be there when they lost and to share the glory when they won!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They were just two words and yet it was filled with intensity, sending a flow of emotions through them.

    Qin Mo walked at the front and when he appeared at the arena, all the lights gathered towards them. Then the other members of Supreme Alliance appeared by his side, forming a row. Their ck uniform, the same emblem, and their outstanding appearance brought them to greater heights and Bo Jiu in particr.

    When Spade fans first caught sight of their idol, they paused slightly. The youngster had gotten herself a ck headband, pushing her long silver fringe to the back. The longer strands were falling onto the headband and her features appeared more defined than before, looking like a cool little prince.

    The young female fans lost control, their screams hitting the roof. ¡°The headband looks great!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not to look good but to prevent his hair from falling over his eyes during the game.¡±

    ¡°The use isn¡¯t important. Don¡¯t you think it has brought his looks to another level?¡±

    With such an enthusiastic response, the camera crew had to give the youngster an individual close up shot.

    He was ravishing indeed, the esports yers of this generation were indeed outstanding.

    ¡°Next, let us wee the champions for the past three years, Xiangnan!¡±

    Once the shout casters introduced Xiangnan, the crowd exploded into cheers. Blinding lights shone onto the team. Xiao Jing walked out from the other tunnel. Beauty Luo and Zhao Sanpang stood slightly behind him at his sides. Every one of the teammates were all at the top. Some wore spectacles while some were solemn with little words.

    Undoubtedly, Xiangnan was always so different, a team that could never be reced. That was probably the reason their team wasn¡¯t defeated by appearance.

    Just as Zhao Sanpang had said, the scene of him entering the arena with his keyboard would send blood pumping and heart racing.

    ¡°Xiangnan!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang held up the keyboard, unting his arm.

    The crowd burst into a resounding cheer. ¡°Banzai!¡± It was the strength from the fans, strong and earth shattering.

    It was obvious that both Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang had never witnessed such a scene. They couldn¡¯t help turning to look over when the crowd erupted.

    Feng Yi nced over at them, open about the strength the Xiangnan had amassed. ¡°That is Xiangnan, you have to get used to their poprity and drown out the noise in order to focus on thepetition. You have watched Xiangnanpete with the others. They use the 1v1 as a chance to train the neers and in the past few battles, they have yet to show their strongest formation. You will have to force out of them in order for this to be a true match.¡±

    Bo Jiu held up a bottle of mineral water, taking a mouthful. ¡°A neer for the 1v1? Who are we sending out?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re sending a neer as well,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly. ¡°Feng Shang.¡±

    Feng Shang stiffened, his hands trembling but there weren¡¯t any other signs of surprise since their captain had informed him a month earlier.

    Back then, they had just entered the preliminaries. Captain had sat there with a cigarette in his fingers as he had nced up and simply said, ¡°Are you up for a 1v1 with Xiangnan?¡±

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, he still couldn¡¯t believe his ears, his eyes had been shooting wide open and he had even forgotten to stutter. ¡°Xiangnan? We only just started, if it¡¯s Xiangnan...¡± <i>Would we even meet them?</i>

    Before Feng Shang could finish his sentence, his captain had cut him off. ¡°We will meet them.¡±

    Just four words, which were calm and firm. If it had been someone else who had spoken so firmly before the preliminaries had even begun, he would have questioned their confidence.

    But this hadn¡¯t been anyone else. It had been Qin Mo. The Almighty Qin, who went against three others, overtaking his opponent¡¯s city.

    ¡°The-then, I-I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Shang had been sure that he had agreed to something insane. But this insane promise had been a boost sending endless strength through him.

    He had stayed over at the inte cafe more than he had been home and whenever Uncle Yin had seen him practicing the assassin role, he had remarked with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, ¡°For a 1v1, you¡¯ll have to familiarize with the wilderness and since you started off from the wilderness, you should be apt in this area. Anyone who started from the wilderness is suited for the assassin role. Do you know the reason?¡±

    Feng Shang had shaken his head.

    ¡°Your familiarity, instinct, experience, and judgement.¡± Uncle Yin had tapped his cigarette. ¡°A team can have many trump cards but for him to have picked you as an assassin means you will be a trump card in this area.¡±

    As for who the he mentioned was, they both had been aware.

    Feng Yi had been the only one not aware of this since he was always out meeting clients. He wanted to say something when he heard the words of Feng Shang.

    Bo Jiu reached out and blocked his path with a smile. ¡°Manager Feng, even as a brother fanatic, there are times you should give him some space. Since Brother Mo had specifically picked him, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Other than Qin Mo, Feng Yi was the only other person in the team aware of Bo Jiu¡¯s identity. When he was blocked, he took an unconscious nce to his side and as expected, a certain someone was looking at him with ice in his gaze.

    Feng Yi took a step back and caressed his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    His assistant opened his eyes wide. ¡°But Manager Feng, you are the manager, we don¡¯t have an instructor here, you have to be here to hold the ground!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t you see how nervous I am?¡±

    Right now, all Feng Yi could think about was his brother having a 1v1 and he needed to calm down.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t wrong about him being a brother fanatic.

    ¡°They are here.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention and they turned towards the VIP area.

    Zhao Sanpang remained unruffled. ¡°The Japanese? They must be here to guard against me.¡±

    ¡°Guard against you, Fatty?¡± Beauty Luo kicked him, her legs long and slender. ¡°My Little Spade is ravishing today, should I get a couple shot with him?¡±

    ¡°Heydy, the one you are praising is our rival. Watch yourself!¡± Fatty replied hatefully.

    Beauty Luo ced stray wisps over her ear, her face beautiful. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take a photo of his corpse after defeating him in the game. Love is about making him remember me.¡±

    Fatty trembled. <i>Indeed, never underestimate a woman.</i>

    The two teams weren¡¯t seated far apart.

    Bo Jiu ced her mineral water down and turned to direct a warm yet cheeky smile at Beauty Luo. That smile melted Beauty Luo instantly. She turned towards her captain. ¡°Why don¡¯t we scout Little Spade over as a lucky charm?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Jing turned towards Hoshino and You Sixin.

    Beauty Luo lifted a brow. ¡°Why not? Because of the price? That¡¯s easy, I can help with that. I¡¯m rather wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo isn¡¯t going to let go.¡±

    This reason... was enough for her. She turned towards Qin Mo, who was with the silver-haired the youngster. It seemed such a waste.

    It seemed like the Japanese¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t mean much to Beauty Luo aspared to her Almighty¡¯s brilliance. But that wasn¡¯t the case for the crowd. Their screams went onto another level.

    ¡°What did I see? It¡¯s Hoshino and Xin!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Japanese were going to be special guests and I have mentally prepared myself for their appearance but I never expected these two secretive members to be here. Gosh! The world champions!¡±

    ¡°His god-like maneuvering and devil-like appearance, You Sixin!¡± With the announcement, the shoutcaster scrolled through the analysis on Weibo.

    ¡°This time, the Japanese team specifically sent two world-ss yers to watch our National League. What are your thoughts?¡±

    He chuckled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s simple, it¡¯s for Xiangnan, they recruited many highly skilled yers this year. The Japanese must be here to test out their current strength but there is something we are mistaken about. ording to my knowledge, Hoshino and You Sixin won¡¯t listen to instructions. Rather than being instructed to, they are more likely here on their own ord. If you view it in another manner, it also means Xiangnan is indeed worthy.¡±

    ¡°What about Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°They are indeed the dark horse of thepetition but there is still the problem with their 1v1. It would have to be a good fight in order to force the strongest formation out of Xiangnan. If Xiangnan doesn¡¯t show their strongest formation, there won¡¯t be apetition.¡±

    ¡°Which means this first match is crucial? Then shouldn¡¯t they send Spade Z or Mountain Yin? Since they have achieved outstanding performances in the individual round, Spade Z in particr, as the neer King, he should be able to produce a beautiful win. What do you think?¡±

    After they made theirments, the screen from ahead shed a name from Supreme Alliance.

    <i>Feng Shang.</i>

    That instant, there were many who frowned, turning to their side to ask. ¡°Who is Feng Shang?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t be med because only those that frequent Zone C would know Feng Shang. The others wouldn¡¯t have paid him much attention since Feng Shang had been a neer in the team battle ever since the start of thepetition, making his exposure rather significant.

    Hence, to be singled out for a 1v1 would definitely cause uncertainty.

    Feng Shang remained firm beneath their gaze, however. He clenched his fists and rose from his seat. Dressed in his uniform, he walked towards the center stage and raised his arms to fasten the headphones over his head.

    Xue Yaoyao watched his silhouette, her chest filling up with strength. They had the same background and encounters. Once, they had been afraid of everything in this world and had been the most ordinary beings.

    But today, Feng Shang was able to stand his ground under those uncertain gazes to direct a smile at her.

    With that, the future seemed bright...

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The representative from Xiangnan nced over at Feng Shang. From this nce, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t think much of Feng Shang.

    He knew that Supreme Alliance was a strong team and because of that, he had been training in secret for an extended period. But he hadn¡¯t expected them to send out a neer.

    His eyes sunk as he entered his ount details into the system.

    As the familiar background music started ying, the two IDs appeared on the screen.

    <i>The finals were finally here!</i>

    The camera was first directed towards Xiangnan. ¡°Alright, as we can see, both yers have chosen the assassin. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. In a professional match, the majority would use the assassin during a 1v1. Let¡¯s see which neer is better.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Supreme Alliance¡¯s yer has started off from the wilderness.¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan...¡± The shoutcaster paused, he moved his cursor up the screen and broke into a smile. ¡°Stealing their beasts?¡±

    With the word steal, the crowd turned towards Xiangnan, their gaze shifting towards the figure in the woods. Gasps could be heard.

    With their earphones on, the yers weren¡¯t aware of the surroundings, making it a fair match.

    Xue Yaoyao watched as the opponent approached Feng Shang, her fists tightening. As opposed to Xue Yaoyao, Bo Jiu seemed more rxed as she arched a brow.

    ¡°It seems like Supreme Alliance¡¯s blue beasts are about to be wiped out.¡± There was a hint of pity in his voice since this was the National League and thus it shouldn¡¯t be of such standards.

    But Feng Shang continued to fight beasts,pletely unaware of the impending danger. Was he perhaps too nervous?

    The opponent wasn¡¯t the least bit restrained, taking over all of Supreme Alliance¡¯s blue beast. Then with a leap, he entered the middlene to wipe out an army of troops.

    Feng Shang was couldn¡¯t catch up to his tempo and had to give up fighting beast to clear the troops. Since the primary aim of the game was to protect the defense tower, it was indeed a disappointing move.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s assassin seems to becking.¡±

    ¡°Those that started from the wilderness probably aren¡¯t that bold but I never expected Xiangnan to start with stealing the beasts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s getting boring, he is still protecting the tower while Xiangnan wipes out his red beasts. If this goes on, it¡¯s going to be a one-sided massacre.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, what is an assassin without his beasts? After such a drag, he couldn¡¯t even kill his own beasts, there doesn¡¯t seem much in this round.¡±

    The assistant turned towards Vice-President Feng, wondering if the brother fanatic was mad.

    Instead, he remained firm while focusing on Feng Shang. This wasn¡¯t how he had been when he had been younger. He wasn¡¯t born with a stutter, instead, it happened because of an abduction.

    That was his fault. Back then, Feng Shang had loved to y behind him. He had been six years old and hadn¡¯t been willing to bring a three-year-old child along with him. Thus, he had deliberately sped up so that his brother couldn¡¯t follow behind.

    And when he had turned, Feng Yi had realized his brother was missing if the bodyguards hadn¡¯t realized in time, Feng Shang would have been abducted by a middle-aged man. They had been stopped at the train station and when it had happened, Feng Shang had been in tears, frightened by what had happened. Thereafter, he had developed a stutter.

    The incident had turned Feng Yi into a brother fanatic and even though he was in charge of everything in the Feng family, the final inheritor would be his brother, Feng Shang.

    After Feng Yi had been of age, he willingly transferred all his shares to his brother.

    That year, the middle-aged man had been targeting Feng Yi and had followed behind him for the past three days. When he had finally taken action, he had been stopped by the little Feng Shang.

    Feng Yi was the only one who knew. Feng Shang had told him about the scary uncle and had told his brother not to go out on his own but he had dismissed him irritably.

    Fortunately, a kind-hearted soul had given them clues on where he had been.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t know what he had undergone in the past hour with the middle-aged man but the human trafficker had pinched his little arm until it was red and bruised in order to shut him up. At that time, Feng Shang had hugged onto him while repeating, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go out alone.¡±

    He still carried the guilt from back then. As Feng Shang grew older, he couldn¡¯t make any friends because of his stuttering and gradually started to lose all his courage.

    It wasn¡¯t until today, when he sat there in his ck uniform that he was firm and strong despite his nervousness.

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to speak up but Bo Jiu held her down, her slender fingers moving to her lips for her to stay silent.

    Feng Shang was still moving the mouse, clearing the troops on the topne since there wasn¡¯t anyone protecting that area. He led two strings of troops towards the opponent¡¯s defense tower.

    Although everyone else was focusing on Xiangnan¡¯s yer and hadn¡¯t realized what he was doing, Xiangnan¡¯s yer realized it. With a lifted lip, he slid over towards Feng Shang, not treating him as an opponent.

    After hiding for more than ten seconds, there still wasn¡¯t anyone. He opened the map and realized Feng Shang had headed to the bottomne to fight troops.

    The defense tower on the bottomne was about to be destroyed, he frowned and glide down towards his tower. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t catch someone who couldn¡¯t even protect his own beasts. But the same thing happened, he waited in the bushes for six seconds and yet the next time he appeared, it was in the middlene.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t catch him.¡± That was the crowd¡¯s view because from their angle, Feng Shang tactic seemed slow and clumsy.

    But from Bo Jiu¡¯s view, it waspletely different. Her lips arched upwards, her arm resting on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Mo, you were the one who taught Baby Feng this tactic.¡±

    ¡°Which tactic?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, his appearance elegant and aristocratic.

    Bo Jiu felt her hands itch again but she had to keep them to herself. She smiled, exposing her two front teeth. ¡°Brother Mo, be honest, this isn¡¯t a simple tactic, I¡¯m sure it was from you.¡±

    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Qin Mo watched that mischievous little hand. He held her down and replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Feng Shang has been ying the wilderness for a while now, he has this in him.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°Are you praising Baby Feng?¡± The words ambush didn¡¯t seem like a praise.

    ¡°Mmh?¡± The Almighty gave her a direct answer, his one word so ravishing she was left speechless.

    Bo Jiu ced both hands around her head, a lollipop in her mouth. ¡°Xiangnan¡¯s guy probably isn¡¯t aware he is being yed by Baby Feng.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled, his hands reaching out to caress her fluffy head as he whispered, ¡°Smart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m handsome too,¡± Bo Jiu replied flippantly. ¡°The perfect blend of talent and appearance.¡±

    Lin Feng shivered, wanting to change seats.

    <i>This was the National League, what was Captain and Little Spade up to? How could they be unting their love in such a solemn ce! Moreover, he had just broken up with Yun Hu. No, wrong, he had just cleared the air.</i>

    Yun Hu hadn¡¯t said a single word to him today and hadn¡¯t drunk from the mineral water he had passed him.

    The thought cast a cloud over his head and he decided not to swap seats after all since moving towards Yun Hu wouldn¡¯t be much better.

    <i>But from the conversation between Captain and Little Spade, Baby Feng had a higher chance of winning? He would have to take a better look!</i>

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t like watching his teammates lose but he enjoyed watching his teammate bury traps. This was really a game to test who could bury more traps.

    But those that weren¡¯t sensitive to the statistics couldn¡¯t tell much. In their eyes, Feng Shang was going to slow and only knew how to move the troops around. He couldn¡¯t use the character well as an assassin was supposed to be in the wilderness.

    In reality, they weren¡¯t wrong. If it had been a team battle, the assassin was indeed supposed to roam the wilderness. But many seem to have forgotten that this was a 1v1 and it had always been a game about overthrowing the city.

    ¡°This time, they should have gotten it!¡±

    Indeed, Xiangnan¡¯s yer managed to cause serious damage to Feng Shang. His maneuvering was beautiful, his movements fluid and fast. If Feng Shang hadn¡¯t returned to the tower in time for the blood bag, he would have given the first kill away.

    And right at this moment, Xiangnan requested for an emergency advice request.

    It wasn¡¯t Supreme Alliance but Xiangnan who requested for assistance?

    The crowd was at a loss.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Isn¡¯t Xiangnan doing well? They¡¯re leading by so much. Why have they suddenly requested for assistance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The crowd was confused. Why were they cutting off the excellent tempo?

    It wasn¡¯t just the crowd, even the Xiangnan members themselves couldn¡¯t understand but there would always be someone, an inherent leader, who could understand.

    Xiao Jing sat there with three red belts under him. He radiated a formidable aura, his voice was calm and once the call went through, he asked, ¡°Do you know how many towers you lost?¡±

    With that, the Xiangnan yer froze. He nced up at the map. Feng Shang had destroyed two of his towers and was halfway through the tower in the middlene.

    ¡°Open the front page andpare the financial status against his.¡± That was his secondmand.

    The Xiangnan yer moved swiftly. When he saw the figures, he tightened his grip over the mouse. ¡°He has way more than me.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± Xiao Jing asked without emotion.

    The Xiangnan yer replied instantly, ¡°I underestimated him, Captain. My strength is stealing beasts and next, I won¡¯t forget to clear his defense towers. I won¡¯t be yed by him anymore.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t as fast as you are,¡± Xiao Jing continued. ¡°You are after all a professional yer with three years worth of experience.¡±

 Chapter 995 - They Lost?

    <h4>Chapter 995: They Lost?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That was right, he had three years of experience. There weren¡¯t many other three years¡¯ periods in his life.

    ¡°I understand, Captain.¡± He moved his fingers, shifting the screen, and heading down to the bottomne.

    Feng Shang noticed the change in his ying style and realized he had seen through his tactic. Xiangnan wasn¡¯t that easy after all.

    ¡°Xiao Jing looks like a decent and upright guy but why is he so scheming? How can he have realized anything if Baby Feng hasn¡¯t done anything?¡± Lin Feng reached out, watching as a certain someone was about to fall into the trap.

    As mentioned before, the two teams weren¡¯t seated far apart. Both Xiao Jing and Zhao Sanpang heard hisments.

    Zhao Sanpang turned over towards him. ¡°Beauty Lin, speaking of scheming, no one could top Qin Mo. Who taught him that tactic? It¡¯s definitely Qin Mo, hehehe. Help me pass a message, none of his tactics are worth mentioning in front of our captain.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t hear the rest as the moment he heard the word ¡®Beauty¡¯, he smirked at Zhao Sanpang. ¡°Don¡¯t leave after thepetition.¡±

    With Zhao Sanpang¡¯s figure, you would have expected him to say, ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, why would I fear you. Who¡¯s afraid of staying behind?¡±

    Instead, he harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t you dare beat me again.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... This...</i>

    Beauty Luo felt embarrassed. She lowered her head silently and held her forehead. Both teams were well acquainted after being in the industry for such a long while. Back then, Zhao Sanpang had assumed Lin Feng was a harmless beauty, he knocked shoulders with him and ended up being flipped, his life on the edge.

    But there was apetition in front of them right now, they should really move their arguments behind closed doors.

    ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re afraid.¡± Lin Feng leaned back as he taunted.

    Zhao Sanpang stuck out his neck. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Come at me.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t going to be an end to their battering.

    Qin Mo was a member seated between the both of them. He frowned and spoke calmly, ¡°The camera is directed at us.¡±

    They immediately behaved, changing their seating position. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t seated in the most respectable manner.

    Zhao Sanpang had on a solemn expression and was even caressing his chin. ¡°Mmh, Supreme Alliance¡¯s neer isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... This drastic change happened too quickly. The presence of a camera is indeed worth it.</i>

    But the Almighty was still the most formidable.

    Bo Jiu nced over at the two Almighties who were still posing for the camera before turning towards the camera that hadn¡¯t moved an inch. It wasn¡¯t possible for it to be directed at them, it hadn¡¯t moved at all and should be capturing the shoutcaster.

    It was indeed filming the shoutcaster since the crowd were still confused about Xiangnan¡¯s request for assistance.

    After the exnation from the shoutcaster, the crowd started looking at Feng Shang differently.

    Feng Yi heard thements as well. He smiled brightly, his eyes clouding with pride.

    This was the first time Manager Feng¡¯s assistant had seen him smile so sincerely. He was considered a smiling prince because no one could tell his emotions, his sly character well-suited to forging ties in the business world.

    But today, Boss Feng was really smiling.

    Those that had found the match boring held their breaths as they nced at the screen because Feng Shang¡¯s ying style had changed.

    The two different assassins moved like two gusts of wind, starting the battle in the wilderness. Feng Shang fired a shot, sending him to half of his HP.

    But he didn¡¯t back away, he followed with a big move and retreated, leaping under the tower. After taking in a blood bag, he moved so quickly he could barely be seen.

    Such a stalemate happened another five times.

    Every time, they were both on par.

    The match was expected to be done in half an hour but yet, it had gone past an hour with zero deaths. Even the number of defense towers hadn¡¯t changed.

    Some people in the crowd couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they watched the participants swap through the maps.

    At this stage, it wasn¡¯t just a test of their lives, it also challenged their familiarity of the entire map. That meant they had to pay attention to the troops while they fought and when there weren¡¯t any more troops beneath the tower, they would still have to watch out for their opponents.

    If it wasn¡¯t for their speed and knowledge of the map, it wasn¡¯t possible to have reached such a stage.

    Some would be astounded the moment they started a match while others took a longer route, their skills and abilities discovered with time.

    Be it Feng Shang or the Xiangnan yer, their left hands smashing onto the keyboard was more mesmerizing than their maneuvering, their fingers moving swiftly with the mouse as they sat focused on the screens.

    Initially, they assumed that there weren¡¯t many who would strive hard since this was a world that relied heavily on connections and appearance but both of them were unbelievably suave as they strived and fought on.

    Their tenth battle was on a high ground. Feng Shang took the initiative, clenching onto his opponent.

    Lin Feng was immediately alert as he waited to see Feng Shang take the first kill.

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°He can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    At this moment, Feng Shang had caused his opponent to be left with half his HP and right at that moment, Feng Shang paused and watched the screen. He didn¡¯t have enough power left, which meant he was out of the blue. [1. Game notification, the big move can¡¯t be unleashed without any blue left. This is fatal during a closebat battle.]

    The Xiangnan yer took the chance to lock him down and struck him with a big move. Feng Shang escaped swiftly, moving into the bushes.

    He dodged the fatal blow.

    Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Xiangnan¡¯s yer bolted forward, without giving Feng Shang any time to recover. He went with another blow, using his greatest attack.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    The first drop of HP after more than an hour. The crowd exploded into a frenzy!

    ¡°Xiangnan...¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡±

    The first kill brought up the atmosphere. That wasn¡¯t all, at this stage of thepetition, any death meant that their cityke wasn¡¯t going to be protected.

    Feng Shang watched as his revival timer counted down, his fingers cutting through the screens rapidly to see where his opponent was attacking.

    His opponent didn¡¯t head for the city, instead, he used a HP-sucking knife to cut through his troops before heading to the city.

    9.

    8.

    7...

    Feng Shang watched as the numbers jumped and clenched his mouse, wishing for time to speed up.

    Finally, when the timer finally reached 1, Feng Shang was about to dash out the city when the destruction noise rang.

    The silver debris fell from above.

    Feng Shang froze to his seat as he watched his screen dim...

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He lost? No one could believe their eyes but the match had indeed ended.

    The lights dimmed over at Supreme Alliance¡¯s side with only Xiangnan¡¯s screen being lit up.

    Feng Shang was still clutching onto the mouse, prepared to make a dash to theke when the score appeared on the screen.

    0v1.

    Xiangnan won the first match!

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at the number of deaths.¡± The shoutcaster recovered quickly, reporting, ¡°0v1.¡± However, the statistics shed on the screen caught him off guard. ¡°The deaths statistic is 1v1.¡±

    <i>What was going on?!</i>

    The crowd was confused.

    The shoutcaster nced over at the director, signaling for him to sh a yback.

    That was when they saw it. After Feng Shang had left, he directed his big move urately at the Xiangnan yer.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the soldiers at the side, Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t have lost this match and there was a possibility of the tables being overturned since there was one less defense tower over at Xiangnan¡¯s side.

    But there wasn¡¯t any ¡®what if¡¯s, a loss was a loss.

    The Xiangnan yer stood up first. He removed his headphones and walked over to Feng Shang. When he brushed past, he said, ¡°You were great.¡±

    Those three words were given without any shame. It came through the microphone and in that instance, the crowd broke into a resounding apuse.

    Feng Shang paused. ¡°You too.¡±

    He had a stable performance, like a sharpened knife with the uracy that was expected of him.

    This moment, no one else asked, ¡°Who is Feng Shang? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    Instead, his performance was greeted with apuse. When Feng Shang came down from the stage, he tilted his head after seeing Coco.

    Coco always used his cuteness to charm his millions of adoring fangirls and had never coaxed a guy. His adorable face was tight and taut, he didn¡¯t say any words offort. Instead, he stuffed his bunny into Feng Shang¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡±

    ¡°N-no, with-without your bunny, you-you will be ner-nervous and have to use the washroom,¡± Feng Shang replied in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°Yo-you went to the washroom f-five times before the match began,¡± Feng Shang replied grimly.

    Coco reached an arm out. ¡°Don¡¯t sprout rubbish, you little stutter, I just wanted to wash my hands.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched the two little kids knock heads. She wasn¡¯t sure what they were mummering about but she was certain of one thing; Feng Shang didn¡¯t need anyforting.

    Healing from such a match was a part of growing.

    The next match was the 2v2.

    Bo Jiu nced up at the screen.

    Someone had once said that Xiangnan¡¯s 2v2 pair was an unbreakable obstacle because they were twins with natural born instincts that couldn¡¯t be challenged.

    And right now, with Lin Feng and Yun Hu¡¯s current situation...

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, looking slightly odd as she inched over to ask Lin Feng. ¡°What is it? There wasn¡¯t a victorst night in bed? Is that why you are unhappy?¡±

    Lin Feng nced over Yun Hu who was wiping his hand with a tissue as he madest minute preparations. He inhaled deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯ll have to coax him first.¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned. It seemed as if there really was a problem.

    Lin Feng headed over with a wrist guard. He wasn¡¯t willing to drink the mineral water he gave him, he didn¡¯t use the tissue he bought for him but at the very least he would have to ept the wrist guard he was going to bring over, especially when there were so many people watching!

 Chapter 997 - Lin Feng, Iâ€™ll Let You Get It Back

    <h4>Chapter 997: Lin Feng, I¡¯ll Let You Get It Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng had good intentions but he hadn¡¯t expected Yun Hu to have already worn his wrist guard, a brand-new Nike one.

    Lin Feng stood with the wrist guard, watching him nkly but Yun Hu hadn¡¯t bothered to even nce at him. He felt his throat tighten as a desire for a fight rose within him.

    <i>Couldn¡¯t they be brothers? Did they have to be lovers? What did he want a straight guy like him to do?</i>

    ¡°Remove it and wear mine.¡±

    Yun Hu nced up at him.

    Lin Feng tightened his grip, finding the situation very ufortable but they couldn¡¯t just go into thepetition like this.

    Lin Feng downed a mouthful of water and lowered his head in silence before wearing his wrist guard.

    Feng Yi walked over. At this moment, the manager came in useful. He swept them a nce before speaking, ¡°The match is about to begin, your issue can be resolved after the match. You don¡¯t need me to remind you of their skills, you should be more than aware how imprable their chemistry is. But since Xiangnan sent them out, it means they are getting serious. The 2v2 will decide whether or not there will be a team battle. You should understand that neither Spade nor Qin Mo can be sent out this round because they are the only ones who can deal with the ZhaoJingLuo setup. You can only win this round in order for thepetition to go on and for Supreme Alliance to have hope. It all lies on your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Feng reached out to remove his wrist guard.

    Yun Hu couldn¡¯t help turning towards him.

    Lin Feng held onto his arm, cing something onto him.

    Yun Hu paused. It was a wrist guard from a long time ago. He had given it to him back when they were in elementary school. Back then, he had always done things that had angered him. He had told him not to bother about those girls that used Lin Feng to send him love letters. But he kept all of them in mind and had always passed those items on to him.

    Yun Hu hadn¡¯t been aware of his thoughts but he had irritated, irritated by Lin Feng¡¯s noisy personality. Aspared to his actions, Yun Hu had been more irritated by hisck of discipline as he had epted anything girls had given him.

    He had felt frustrated. <i>Wasn¡¯t the food he bought him enough?</i>

    He had bought a wrist guard with the word ¡®rejected¡¯ for him to wear...

    Yun Hu had assumed it was gone since a certain someone had gotten into a fight with him in order to get rid of the wrist guard.

    But from the looks of it, he seemed to have cherished it. He watched as Lin Feng helped him with the wrist guard. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to make this hard for him. Lin Feng simply couldn¡¯t like him as much as he liked Lin Feng.

    In reality, Lin Feng was already good enough.

    He always knew that, which was why he pushed the limits, thinking he could get everything he wanted. It was probably because he had always been looked after.

    Lin Feng had an awkward expression as he muttered, ¡°Even if I¡¯m handsome, you don¡¯t have to look at me with such suspicion. Let me tell you, we have to win this match. If we win, I¡¯ll let you pounce on me...¡±

    In that instant, a sharp glint shone in his eyes as he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I said I¡¯ll let you pounce on me to get back at me.¡± It was a torture for a straight guy like Lin Feng to repeat that sentence but he was the one at fault and he had to right his mistake...

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu nced over at Lin Feng, not showing his emotions. He was already trying so hard yet there wasn¡¯t a response.

    ¡°Are you willing?¡± Yun Hu interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Yun Hu turned over. ¡°Your house or mine?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss that after the match?¡± Lin Feng whispered.

    Yun Hu retracted his gaze, watching the person in front of him before ncing down at his wrist guard. Then he lowered his lids and opened his mouth, biting onto a corner of the wrist guard before pulling. His handsome face along with his smooth actions sent the fans into a frenzy. It was a blessing to the fans.

    Their Almighty Yun bit down on a wrist guard Lin Feng bought him. Even though his thin lips caressed it only lightly, it wasn¡¯t that different from a bite!

    Lin Feng felt a wave of emotions run through his him.

    Zhao Sanpang caressed his chin. ¡°Supreme Alliance seems really good with their CPs, Captain. Why won¡¯t we do the same? Isn¡¯t it just a wrist guard?¡±

    ¡°Appearance is necessary in a CP as well,¡± Beauty Luo remarkedzily, her finger poking him. ¡°Your face... There isn¡¯t much hope.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang had more to say but Xiao Jing shut him up with one line. ¡°Focus on the match.¡±

    The 2v2 officially began.

    Lin Feng and Yun Hu, the yers from Supreme Alliance, and the twins from Xiangnan wore their head phones.

    It was a well-bnced 2v2. After the match with Feng Shang, some of the analysts no longer dared to make theirments.

    The shoutcasters kept a neutral stand. ¡°Supreme Alliance is down by 1 match, which means Xiangnan will emerge as champion if they manage to win this round. This is going to be a crucial match.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance won¡¯t give up without a fight, the duo of Lin Feng and Yun Hu is considered one of the best in the industry. Sending them out is the best choice at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Qin Mo and Spade Z would also be suited for this 2v2. But if they had been sent out, Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to stand a chance in the team battle. Qin Mo has to be there to deal with Xiao Jing.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    As theymented, the screens showed the teams entering the game. Both teams had the same formation, a main attacker and a warrior.

    The warrior had less HP than the assassin and tested the user¡¯s hand speed.

    ¡°Through thispetition, we can see the improvement of Supreme Alliance¡¯s members. In the past, they would only be well-versed with one character but now, that seems to have changed. This match will definitely be worth a watch.¡±

    ¡°Both Lin Feng and Yun Hu are charismatic yers that excel in individual and team battles. But if we look at their speed, it is slightlycking.¡±

    There were indeedcking. There wasn¡¯t any other reason but their chemistry.

    Ever since the start of the match, the crowd could sense the chemistry between Xiangnan¡¯s twins...

    While the main attacker took down the red beasts, the warrior had to quickly catch up. Once the red beasts were almost dead, he would head down to the bottomne to kill soldiers.

    Such a tactic made clearing the wilderness much more efficient.

    Even though it was meant to be a double, they were fighting their battles separately as though it was a single match.

 Chapter 999 - Bringing Up the Tempo

    <h4>Chapter 999: Bringing Up the Tempo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Aspared to Xiangnan, they were still using their previous individual fighting style. This tactic allowed them to secure both fronts but was also considered a fatal w.

    You Sixin smirked. He ced both hands behind his head looking sharp and beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be the end of Supreme Alliance if they continue to y in this manner.¡±

    Hoshino kept his peace, both eyes focused on the Supreme Alliance members. Even the footage of him drinking mineral water was captured by the reporters since it was difficult to catch the both of them outside of internationalpetitions.

    Hoshino remained silent, which meant he agreed with You Sixin. Supreme Alliance could only win if they yed this like a double match.

    But every team was different and naturally Supreme Alliance had their own fighting style.

    But regardless, ording to the current tempo, they couldn¡¯t match up. Thus, they weren¡¯t sure when Qin Mo would cut in to give assistance.

    Hoshino tapped the bottle in his hand. He always wanted to know what exactly Qin Mo had for Z to be so caught up with him.

    ¡°Seems like Xiangnan is doing well, their wilderness is well done and they aren¡¯t giving Supreme Alliance any chance at all.¡± There wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, hence, the shoutcasters could only describe the battle status in such a manner. ¡°Supreme Alliance is still bringing the army. Let¡¯s look at the topne, are they prepared to open battle?¡±

    The moment the shoutcastermented, the Xiangnan yers came down with a big move. The other attacker hid in the bushes, blocking the path. The big blow was a fatal move that left Lin Feng with only a third of his HP.

    If it had been a 1v1, Lin Feng might not have lost but now, this was a 1v2. He was in a precarious situation. Fortunately, there were extra blood bags at the bottom of the defense tower or the attack would have left him severely injured.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± the shoutcaster remarked. ¡°But he is cornered. It¡¯s such a pity that the first kill has yet to be taken. The attacker did a great job in hiding himself, that block will probably finish someone off towards the end of the game.¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng is hesitating on whether he should continue protecting the defense tower! Aish, another blow! It was let out by Xiangnan at the same time. Even if Lin Feng managed to dodge one of it, it would be hard to dodge the other. Their cooperation is amazing, one at each side. It should be time for Lin Feng to head back to the city for more HP. If this drags on and another attackes his way, it would be a sure death. But if he doesn¡¯t stand guard, the defense tower would fall as well.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Xiangnan is going all out against Supreme Alliance. Wait a minute, Yun Hu is here, let¡¯s move to thest screen, that¡¯s a beautiful move!¡±

    The beauty of the move didn¡¯t matter, it was a 1v2 and the yers weren¡¯t new. Yun Hu came forward, using the dash function and moving swiftly for another attack. His moves were well versed.

    Moreover, one of them was controlled. Regardless of how good Yun Hu was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the city. With only half of his HP left, it was a critical moment for Supreme Alliance.

    Everyone realized a problem; Xiangnan had taken over the tempo of the game...

 Chapter 1000 - Controlled? The Fatal Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Controlled? The Fatal w</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The 2v2 was unlike the PK that Feng Shang had taken part in. Even if Feng Shang lost, they could still catch up with the next match but if they lost the 2v2, it would be the end.

    Supreme Alliance¡¯s fans were more than anxious.

    Previously, Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t understand the pressure outside the arena Feng Yi had talked about. But it was bing hard to ignore the explosive cheers for Xiangnan when Supreme Alliance was being suppressed.

    Sometimes, the cheers could easily affect the yers¡¯ emotions. They had to strengthen themselves in the face of such pressures.

    Lin Feng seemed to be in a panic.

    Xue Yaoyao nced at the youngster. She was sucking on her lollipop, both her and Young Master Qin having no intentions of using the helpline.

    But this was the first time Her Highness Jiu paid so much attention to a match, her expression unlike before. Meaning that they had indeed met a strong rival.

    Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t well versed in battle tactics but seeing how her teammates couldn¡¯t even leave the defense tower, she had a brief idea how the match was going.

    Amongst the audience, someone lowered his cap and when he could no longer suppress the urge to speak, he cursed, ¡°F*ck, this can¡¯t be happening. Lin Feng and Yun Hu¡¯s performance is awful, I can¡¯t believe I lost to a Supreme Alliance like this! Captain, don¡¯t you think so? The two others are strong yers, what exactly are Lin Feng and Yun Hu doing? They are being chased all over the map, that isn¡¯t how they are during a 1v1.¡±

    Lin Chentao was the one speaking. He wore a cap to hide from the fans and had brought a face mask for his captain, the both of them seated in a concealed area. Even though there were many teams watching nearby, they weren¡¯t part of the group.

    Almost all the teams specifically came down just to watch Xiangnan and Supreme Alliance battle it out. They weren¡¯t part of the group though mainly because of Rao Rong¡¯s identity, he couldn¡¯t be back in the team before the investigations ended.

    Lin Chentao hadn¡¯t forgotten Director Huang¡¯s words that his captain was in danger. Hence, such disguise was necessary.

    Honestly, he secretly hoped that Supreme Alliance would win since they lost to them, robbing them of the chance to enter the finals.

    Besides, if they lost the 2v2, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able topete. Lin Chentao knew more than anyone else how much his captain wanted to see the battle between Qin Mo and Xiao Jing.

    The three of them entered the industry at the same time. Even though it wasn¡¯t in the same location, they carried the same belief.

    Both his captain and Xiao Jing all carried the same regret, which was the lost opportunity topete against Qin Mo during his peak. Due to multiple reasons, the former world champion couldn¡¯tpete in the National League for the past three years.

    But that was no longer the situation and Supreme Alliance had a new yer, Spade Z. They now had a member that could take away Qin Mo¡¯s worries. Thus, Supreme Alliance was the strongest they have ever been. If they were stopped in their tracks, he would start to doubt himself, on how they had lost to such a team.

    Lin Chentao felt his eyes turn red.

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t have to disguise himself like before. At this moment, he seemed calm, even his voice was soothing. ¡°Lin Feng and Yun Hu¡¯s w is their outstanding individual battle ability.¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Their individual battle ability was too good. This woulde in handy in a 1v1. In a team battle, on the other hand, Qin Mo was there tomand the team which allowed them to work together. But in a 2v2, this was considered a shoring.

    If they didn¡¯t harmonize well enough, their individual strength would be too overpowering, forcing them to a corner.

    Qin Mo was definitely aware of this. So why did he send them out?

    He was taking a risk but there wasn¡¯t any other pairing strong enough for the duo sent out by Xiangnan.

    If Lin Feng and Yun Hu teamed up, there was still a chance but it was far too risky.

    That wasn¡¯t all, their tempo was making Bo Jiu worried too. Due to her background, Bo Jiu was extremely sensitive to the tapping sounding from the keyboard.

    They were so in sync that their left handnded on the keyboard at the same time. This was indeed a difficult battle.

    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±

    Xiangnan¡¯s twins struck with another attack. This time, it was harsher than before.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s defense tower is about to go down.¡± As the shoutcaster made hisment, an announcement appeared on the screen, informing the yers of the destroyed tower.

    This match was progressing much faster than the previous one. In less than five minutes, a tower was destroyed.

    Was the Supreme Alliance really about to lose?

    The fans watched on anxiously. Outside, the view counts started to increase steadily. Lin Feng and Yun Hu weren¡¯t like Feng Shang after all. They had been in the industry for way too long. So long that they had experienced both the loss and victory of Supreme Alliance.

    After gaming for so many years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live through a loss.

    You Sixin yawned, looking bored. ¡°Supreme Alliance will have to take back the tempo or this match isn¡¯t worth watching. It would have been a waste of my effort to havee all the way down with you to watch your favorite Little Spade. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Hoshino eyed him. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That was easy.¡± You Sixin tugged his cor, looking devilish. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Qin Mo used the assistance?¡±

    ¡°He probably trusts them.¡± Hoshino nced over at the youngster¡¯s dark gaze. There was a shine within he had never seen before. Qin Mo probably wasn¡¯t the only change she experienced here, the other members of Supreme Alliance had also showed her warmth.

    There wasn¡¯t any other reason for that unwavering gleam in her eyes.

    You Sixin asked teasingly, ¡°Trust?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t something he encountered often and wasn¡¯t something he believed in. But he was intrigued; why wasn¡¯t Qin Mo taking action?

    <i>Was he waiting for them to work things out? Was it possible? In such a short period?</i>

    Xiangnan had started attacking the second defense tower.

    The duo had both chemistry and aggression, not giving them any chance to intercept.

    From Bo Jiu¡¯s angle, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red. He couldn¡¯t find a ce to release the energy within him. His formation was infiltrated quickly and the unjust within him started to build up.

    How could he lose like this? He never wanted to see that person lower his head again, especially when he was about to leave.

    Before the match, Lin Feng had visited Yun Hu¡¯s house where he had found the letter that had been sent from Europe. He was leaving in less than a month...

 Chapter 1002 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Europe. It wasn¡¯t very far. The ne ride from Jiang City was only a day. Thus, it wasn¡¯t the distance that was pulling them apart but rather their future ns and their future social circles.

    Sometimes, Lin Feng would be afraid and the fear would be hovering over him since he was young. He was afraid that the gap between the person he had grown up with would suddenly be too wide since he was so outstanding, both in his studies and his fighting ability.

    He didn¡¯t wish to be looked down and because he wasn¡¯t very intelligent, he studied harder than anyone else and practiced his basketball skills and martial arts diligently.

    When he had been young, he could do as he pleased but that wasn¡¯t the case after he had grown up.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t tell Yun Hu that he was moving as moving away from the courtyard meant that he was leaving their circle.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that bad since the Lin family was still wealthy. But it wasn¡¯t the same as the Yun family had power, with Yun Hu has their sole inheritor.

    Even though Lin Feng was seen as a naive boy, he had thought further than anyone else.

    Auntie Yun may be fond of him but it was only as Yun Hu¡¯s brother and nothing else. The Lin family could no longer take another blow. His parents had suggested for him to go overseas. But he knew that they needed him here, both in thepany and at home because the Lin family was deteriorating. Some things were about to change.

    They had been living infort since young.

    Lin Feng was afraid that he was going to end up an alcoholic while he studied abroad. By then, there probably wouldn¡¯t be much for them to talk about.

    Even though they had a tight rtionship, the difference in their status and the location would start to build walls between them.

    Only by winning would they have a memory by which Yun Hu could remember a person named Lin Feng from his youth.

    Lin Feng nced over at Yun Hu, who was still defending. Since the second tower was still intact, they had a chance.

    At this moment, Lin Feng paused. He changed his direction and instead of providing support, he ran towards the bottomne to fight beasts.

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze shifted. When he saw the seriousness on Lin Feng¡¯s face, he smiled. He continued to guard the tower, with no intention of heading back to the city for more HP even though he didn¡¯t have many left.

    The Xiangnan yers were prepared to finish him off but Yun Hu dodged the warrior. With an agile turn, he came close to the tower and struck with a counter attack. But that wasn¡¯t enough to take the first drop of HP.

    Instead, it lowered his HP. Fortunately, a blood bag appeared, allowing him to tide through the crisis.

    Xiangnan¡¯s warrior that entered the tower lost a third of his HP!

    The shoutcaster couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°That was a smooth attack, thest maneuver in particr was executed perfectly. If it hadn¡¯t been for thatst move, Xiangnan would have taken the first drop of HP. I admit, Yun Hu is doing great but it¡¯s a pity he is the only one under the tower or he would have been able to counter... It seems like teamwork is extremely important amongst teammates, especially in a 2v2. Even at such a critical moment, Lin Feng hasn¡¯te forth to provide assistance. It will be hard for Supreme Alliance to win...¡±

 Chapter 1003 - The Start

    <h4>Chapter 1003: The Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The atmosphere in the audience reached an all-time low. Especially the Supreme Alliance fans were no longer cheering as loudly as before. They had never seen the Feng Yun pairing so suppressed before.

    Even until this moment, Yun Hu was still defending the tower.

    Even those that weren¡¯t well versed in battle tactics knew it would be hard for their favorite team to win this match.

    The anxiety spread like a disease and in that moment, they started to doubt the Feng Yun pairing. If they had been sent out separately, they could stand a greater chance. But now, they were dragging each other down, neither of them helping the other. That was how the fans thought.

    Feng Yi was right about something.

    When the fangirls saw two handsome guys together, they may find the pairing adorable but when the pairing materialized, they would never give their blessings. Right now, the fans were starting to feel frustrated when Lin Feng didn¡¯t provide timely assistance to Yun Hu and had even separated themselves into individual versus the couple fans.

    ¡°In reality, Lin Feng isn¡¯t that capable. He may be quick but if this match was headed by Almighty Yun and Almighty Qin, they would definitely emerge victorious. Lin Feng hasn¡¯t been in the game the entire time, let¡¯s not touch on his maneuvering, ever since before, he has relied on Almighty Yun to turn the tables. If we really start to pick on the nitty details, Lin Feng was brought up by Almighty Yun. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered about the CP pairing but now, it¡¯s obvious he is dragging my Almighty Yun down.¡±

    The reporters zoomed in on thementing fan, shing it onto the screen for everyone to see.

    Bo Jiu frowned because of the director¡¯s actions and because of the statement. Fans may start to view their idols as family members and never considered whether their actions were indeed beneficial towards their idols. They would step on another as a form of adoration.

    If Yun Hu heard their remarks, he would definitely flip.

    Some of the fans exploded, which meant the issue had been ongoing.

    But... Bo Jiu nced up, her attention on the naive Lin Feng, who was still focusing on the game. Her lips turned upwards, he could digest thements himself.

    He probably never told Yun Hu how bad the situation was.

    There were many CP fans, many of them supporting the adorable CP as even their daily interactions were filled with love. But once the fans found one party unworthy, they could make the cruelestments.

    Having experienced their wrath, Bo Jiu knew the sort of actions they would take. It wouldn¡¯t be outright, instead, they would secretly send out private messages, which she blocked immediately.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how Lin Feng would deal with it.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since she was paired with the Almighty and there were already so many fans wishing for her death.

    <i>Lin Feng had been experiencing it for so many years. How many of such messages had he received?</i>

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of my Almighty Yun! You game so badly, why would you drag my Almighty Yun down?¡±

    <i>At that time, how did he feel?</i>

 Chapter 1004 - Lin Fengâ€™s Potent Burst

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Lin Feng¡¯s Potent Burst</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng was thinking of how to win. Yes, ever since the start, all he thought about was how to win.

    When he had first encountered such a remark, he had exined himself, the game, and how he would stop being a burden to Yun Hu.

    But by the hundredth time, all he had told himself was to never let that person lose. Or perhaps, he would dismiss thements. He was the most affected if they lost. He was a straight guy after all, so who cared about the CP? He would doubt himself, wondering if he was indeed a burden.

    By the thousandth time, he had sat in front of hisptop, practicing for eight hours straight. He would train harder if he couldn¡¯t catch up.

    That was how he coped since young. He had to spend three hours or even up to a day to memorize notes Yun Hu did in an hour.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his presence, to constantly remind him to strive harder, he probably wouldn¡¯t be someone worthy.

    And now, all he wanted was to win.

    It wasn¡¯t because of him. If he lost, he would let his teammates down; Yaoyao with her dreams to be better, Uncle Yun, who wanted to return to his roots, Baby Feng, who trained hard for a month, and Little Spade, who had yet topete.

    For the sake of them, he couldn¡¯t be anyone¡¯s burden.

    Lin Feng moved his mouse swiftly, his map cutting to Yun Hu¡¯s view. Aspared to Lin Feng¡¯s side, there seemed to be more going on over at the other map.

    Yun Hu was going strong, his movement and speed perfectly executed, which was the reason the audience started to question Lin Feng¡¯s ability. <i>Why wasn¡¯t he going over to provide assistance, didn¡¯t he know their Almighty Yun was severely hurt?</i>

    Just as the fansined, a string ofments shed across the screen.

    ¡°The Tyrant King is killed.¡±

    <i>Tyrant King?!</i>

    The Xiangnan twins paused, clicking onto the map.

    That was when they realized Lin Feng didn¡¯t just kill the Tyrant King, he had also wiped out the soldiers and beasts in the bottom and middlene.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Just as they clicked into the map, a figure shed past them. It was the warrior Lin Feng wasmanding. He struck the main attacker and with a leap, came down with a big move.

    He moved quickly, his finances the highest in the game.

    In a game like Hero, the maneuvering was indeed important but there was something else that mattered, the finances. A robust finance meant better equipment and stronger attack power.

    With the same moves, the one with higher finances would basically be the winner.

    Xiangnan activated their defenses toote. In closebat, the far-range attacker would be at a disadvantage. Besides, Lin Feng leaped over, not giving them any chance to react. Everything happened to quickly.

    That wasn¡¯t all, Lin Feng seemed to have waited for them to finish their big move before striking. With that, even the highly skilled Xiangnan yers were helpless as the music announced... <i>K.O!</i>

 Chapter 1005 - The Tempo Was Brought Up

    <h4>Chapter 1005</h4> <h4>: The Tempo Was Brought Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The first drop of blood and first kill!

    The crowd went crazy. When the saw the words KO, they exploded and the shrills went through the roof.

    Everyone had their attention on Lin Feng, their eyes gleaming with excitement.

    Just seconds ago, the fans that had called him a burden were stumped for words, their faces pale with disbelief but no one cared.

    Even the shoutcasters were stunned. They hurriedly made their remarks. ¡°Beautiful! This is indeed a beautiful move, let us watch the yback!¡±

    But no one was watching the yback. Once Lin Feng was done with his kill, he didn¡¯t head back to the city. Instead, he retreated, blocking Xiangnan¡¯s warrior.

    Half HP against full HP and he no longer had his big move.

    What was he thinking?

    The shoutcasters were confused. But very quickly, they understood the situation because Yun Hu moved. He took a blood bag and dashed over.

    The two of them trapped Xiangnan¡¯s warrior. Yun Hu struck with a big move, cutting his HP by half.

    Lin Feng turned, dodging the sharpness of his de. With a blow and agile movements, he managed to block his path.

    The Xiangnan twins operated beautifully because even at this moment, they still remained calm. With a sh, the warrior managed to dodge Lin Feng.

    But that was temporary as Yun Hu struck him, reducing his HP drastically. Lin Feng didn¡¯t give them any chance at aeback either.

    The twins moved their mouse in an expertly fashion and finally reached the tower and thus safety.

    At this moment, Lin Feng, left with half his HP, used a big move.

    Tower-kill!

    Just then, the heart palpating music started to y as two words appeared on the screen. <i>Double-kill!</i>

    Momentarily, the crowd went crazy again. The shoutcaster remained calm though. ¡°Lin Feng has extremely low HP right now. Doesn¡¯t such a tower-kill take his life?¡±

    They did a yback, the scene extremely thrilling.

    The youngster smiled with her lollipop in her mouth. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±

    Her confidence was because of his actions from the yback, he seemed to have learnt and was executing the Almighty¡¯s scheming ways.

    Even though Lin Feng was still defending the tower and had little HP left, he still managed to escape, hiding within the bushes and dashing back to the city.

    Saying it was the end would be underestimating Xiangnan though.

    At this moment, the far-range main attacker from Xiangnan stood in the city center. Using his many years of experience, he sent out a far-range cannon, directing it straight at Lin Feng... <i>KO!</i>

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    Yun Hu: ...

    Bo Jiu: ...

    Shoutcaster: ...

    Everyone had the same expression.

    Lin Feng froze, it was obvious from the way he held the mouse that he seemed to have been in that position for quite some time.

    Even the Xiangnan yer hadn¡¯t expected the attack to really strike him.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Sanpang nked for a second before bursting intoughter. ¡°He was killed on the way back to the city, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Next Up

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Next Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t understand how he could hear Zhao Sanpang¡¯sughter through his noise reduction headphones. If he hadn¡¯t been ying, he would have gone over to bash him up.

    <i>That cannon, that cannon...</i> Lin Feng suppressed himself. In the end, he reached out and caressed his ear.

    <i>He was going to get it back, he had to get it back, this was humiliating!</i><i>Why couldn¡¯t he return back after the beautiful double-kill! He was killed on the way back to the city, it was a horrifying memory!</i>

    When Yun Hu reached the city, he nced over at Lin Feng, waiting for him to revive. For a second, he released his mouse.

    He reached over and caressed his head quickly before heading to the wilderness but that short second was captured by the cameras.

    You Sixin arched a brow, a teasing hint in his voice. ¡°Supreme Alliance sure is interesting, seems like the tables have changed.¡±

    Hoshino remained like the ancient young master he was. He twirled a fountain pen, his smile carefree. ¡°They look like they are ying individually but in reality, were ying double with a more macro view. Even though they aren¡¯t on the same road, they keep their priorities in check. One of them stood guard to prolong the time while the other built his finances. Xiangnan didn¡¯t just lose two lives, two of their defense towers have also been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much a lost cause.¡± You Sixin chuckled. ¡°Now, let us see if the Little Spade you care so much about is the real Z.¡±

    Hoshino remained silent.

    Over in a corner, Lin Chentao pushed his cap upwards as he frowned, looking confused. ¡°Why does this scene look oddly familiar?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo,¡± Rao Rong replied.

    Lin Chentao nced over in silence.

    Rao Rong¡¯s eyes were bright and glum at the same time. ¡°This was the tactic Qin Mo and Spade Z used against us during the semi-finals.¡±

    Lin Chentao paused for a second before understanding dawned on him. ¡°F*ck, that exins the familiarity! Lin Chentao and Yun Hu are fast learners! They are so scheming!¡±

    Even so, Lin Chentao was well aware how difficult it was to have such an effect. They were well aware of their condition before the match.

    In just a short ten minute, they witnessed Lin Feng¡¯s explosive growth. That itself was amazing. He managed to think of aeback and calcte the time it took for the big move to be executed in spite of the intense pressure.

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t do it. He might be able to grow after thepetition but to do it during thepetition...

    Perhaps, it was possible for Supreme Alliance to win.

    Rao Rong watched as he fell into a daze. ¡°Do you know what a 2v2 tests?¡±

    ¡°Teamwork!¡± This was something he knew.

    Rao Rong shook his head. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t teamwork, it is trust.¡±

    They could only cooperate perfectly with enough trust, regardless of Lin Feng and Yun Hu or the other two...

    Rao Rong lowered his lids, turning towards Supreme Alliance.

    Bo Jiu reached out to touch her pockets but there wasn¡¯t anything, hence, she decided to find a topic. ¡°Brother Mo, did you expect this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo watched her action, tossing the lollipop in his pocket over to her, his voice noble. ¡°It¡¯s thest one, have it after the match.¡±

    Bo Jiu sucked the lollipop, her silver hair flying. Her smile was mischievous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it won¡¯t be long before our turn.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Your Friend Spade Z Is Up

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Your Friend Spade Z Is Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The 2v2 continued and Xiangnan noticed the issue. The Supreme Alliance duo didn¡¯t just change the tempo, even their fighting tactics had changed.

    The twins had a natural advantage, their chemistry. This was a fatal weapon to others but Lin Feng and Yun Hu managed to break through it. If they yed separately, the twin¡¯s individual ying style wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    If they didn¡¯t separate, they would be left helpless while Lin Feng fought to build up his finances and destroyed the towers.

    Once the n was broken, the tempo started increasing.

    If they started collecting troops, the super troops could push down the defense towers.

    If Supreme Alliance had been suppressed under the defense towers previously, they were now showing how fast they could be.

    Lin Feng¡¯s attack sped up and the death of the main boss shed across the screen.

    Xiangnan could no longer stop him. Lin Feng brought a line of troops to attack from the back, heading straight for the city center.

    The Xiangnan duo wanted to head back but was blocked by Yun Hu¡¯s far-range big move.

    In just a few seconds, an announcement st through the speakers. The city was intruded, leaving a screen full of bright lights.

    Lin Feng removed his headphones. He flung his numb fingers around and was just about to sigh when Yun Hu bolted upright, an arm on the table. He turned and whispered into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the promise you made, I¡¯m going to have my payback. Don¡¯t run, understand?¡±

    Lin Feng visibly froze. <i>F*ck, this couldn¡¯t be happening! How could he still remember it? Did gays all talk like him, going straight for someone¡¯s ears? F*ck.</i>

    It seemed like an unfair win.

    <i>He was the one who executed the double-kill and destroyed the tower, so why was he the one going to be the bottom party? This wasn¡¯t fair at all!</i>

    Lin Feng walked down with his head hung low; no one knew the reason except for himself...

    Supreme Alliance won the 2v2. But those who paid attention knew that if they hadn¡¯t finished it off so quickly and the match had dragged on, Supreme Alliance might not have won because the twins had pushed the towers to the hignds.

    Supreme Alliance¡¯s strength was obtaining the big dragon in the jungle. With the help of the dragon, they could push through with the damage, preventing Supreme Alliance from retaliating.

    It was an equally matched battle until the very end. The deaths remained at 2v1. Supreme Alliance led by just one death. It wasn¡¯t because of their execution but rather the precision and experience they had, preventing them from getting killed.

    Ever since the start of the National League, from the preliminaries, the quarters all the way to the semis, Xiangnan pushed through a perfect win. Even if they met a strong team, they could still win within the first two rounds.

    But now... The shoutcaster nced down. ¡°This is the first time Xiangnan experienced a loss, it seems like Supreme Alliance has somehow broken their pristine record. We will be taking a break for the next half an hour. Xiangnan should be finalizing the yers for the team match.¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan¡¯s real potential should have been forced out.¡± The other shoutcaster chuckled. ¡°Xiangnan usually would only bring out the full formation during international matches but this time, it would be hard not to make any adjustments.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the 2v2 was harsh.¡±

    ¡°You werementing on Supreme Alliance¡¯s tactic, what¡¯s your take?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it...¡± The shoutcaster shifted towards the camera lens, thinking of a description. ¡°They grew from adversity.¡±

    ¡°Grew from adversity?¡± The other shoutcaster arched a brow. ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with Feng Shang from the first round. It isn¡¯tmon for a rookie to grow so quickly, especially in his execution. At the beginning, he might have been a little slow but he started getting into the groove as the match went on. Honestly, I have watched some of the other Supreme Alliance matches and he has definitely changed.¡± The shoutcaster took on a serious tone that made his words more convincing. ¡°I believe that with time, it won¡¯t be long before the birth of another ace like Yun Hu, someone who can hold their ground.¡±

    ¡°So, is your analysis of Supreme Alliance based on Feng Shang?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t purely because of him.¡± The shoutcaster pointed towards the screen. ¡°At the start of the 2v2, it was obvious that they hadn¡¯t settled for the tactics they were using at the end. They altered their tactic towards a more exterior approach only after witnessing the coordination between the Xiangnan duo. They used the troops to attack the dragons and hadn¡¯t been out for kills because they knew how hard the match would be towards theter stage of the game. Generally, when yers are at the losing end, their thoughts would start to blur but the Supreme Alliance members are the exact opposite. It is probably due to the trust they have for each other, they shine brighter in tougher situations and adjust their tactics during the match ording to their opponents¡¯ habits. This flexibility itself makes them worthy opponents and growing through adversity is the perfect way to describe this team.¡±

    ¡°You seem pretty confident about Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not certain.¡± The shoutcaster remained objective. ¡± Xiangnan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t about a full win but rather the confidence and stable state of mind even after losing a match. Besides, no one has tried challenging Xiangnan¡¯s team battle. Tempo is crucial in an esports battle but in a team battle against Xiangnan, you understand how diverse their styles can be. It will be extremely difficult for Supreme Alliance to build up the tempo.¡±

    After thementary, the cameras shifted towards Xiangnan and their interactions were captured on screen. The audience were caught off guard by their reactions. Just as the shoutcaster had mentioned, they didn¡¯t seem affected by the loss at all.

    Instead, Zhao Sanpang tapped the twins on the shoulder. ¡°Lin Feng is way too despicable, you guys are definitely not his match in terms of that. How can they steal the dragon so stealthily? Geez, I hate it when they do that.¡±

    The audience: ...

    They nced over at Xiao Jing. ¡°It¡¯s good to be aware of your shorings, you can just change during the National League.¡±

    <i>Judging from hisment, Supreme Alliance were here to sieve out their shorings?</i>

    ¡°Xiangnan doesn¡¯t seem to be affected.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to watch the team battle to know.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second, Xiangnan is out!¡±

    ¡°Their strongest formation! It is really their strongest formation!¡±

    ¡°What about Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo, Spade Z, North of the Yin Mountain, Coco and Xue Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a girl in each team.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t the same, I¡¯m not being biased but Beauty Luo can easily finish off both Xue Yaoyao and Coco.¡±

    They weren¡¯t wrong because in the entire esports industry, Beauty Luo was the only female that made it into the Nation¡¯s top ten best yer list. Her maneuvering and speed were both at the top. One of the reasons behind Xiangnan¡¯s strength was her fire cannon attack.

    ¡°Without a doubt, it will be difficult for Supreme Alliance to win this match.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Supreme Alliance has Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan will find a way to control Almighty Qin, just wait and see. Almighty Xiao isn¡¯tcking inparison to Almighty Qin. It won¡¯t be possible to win with just one yer.¡±

    ¡°What about Spade Z? He¡¯s the FC King of Zone C.¡±

    ¡°That is hard to say since this is a team battle.¡±

    The debate continued but Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t seem the least bit affected. This was perhaps part of growing up. Being insulted and pelted with false usation, at the start, it might affect them negatively because the influence of negativity would always be stronger than positivity. But once they had teammates and with the youngster beside them, you would understand that they stood firm and upright, speaking with their abilities. Even if they lost, it would be with a clear conscience.

    That was how Xue Yaoyao felt. She had always been a fan of Beauty Luo and was more than aware of the gap between them. This match, she would go all out.

    Bo Jiu nced over towards the bright-eyed girl beside her. She retracted her outreached arm as she knew that Yaoyao no longer required her guidance.

    Supreme Alliance was in the best state for battle. The half an hour rest time had reached itsst minutes.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Mo stood up, he stuffed a hand into his pocket, standing tall and upright, dignified and elegant. He had always been fair, his skin shining like porcin under the light rays. His lips were pale and lifted and the aura he brought out was overwhelming and firm.

    ¡°We are ready.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The five of them walked out in a straight line.

    That image was so cool it sent chills through the audience because the aura they gave off was overpowering.

    The youngster¡¯s silver hair was extremely striking, her legs long and waist slender under the ck uniform. The ck headband didn¡¯t affect her handsomeness at all. Instead, it was so mesmerizing the camera director couldn¡¯t help going in with a close up.

    The moment both teams stood on stage, the aura was explosive and the view counts online were breaking a million.

    ¡°The real battle is about to begin.¡± You Sixin broke into a devilish smile.

    Hoshino focused on the youngster. He couldn¡¯t help smiling when he caught sight of the lollipop in her mouth. She still loved her candies, even until this moment.

    You Sixin noticed the gaze, but this time, he narrowed his eyes withoutment.

    The audience exploded into a chorus of cheers as they pped their support sticks in unison.

    The Supreme Alliance members entered the game at the same moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A notification popped up.<i> Your friend Spade Z is online</i>...

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a simple sentence but once the words appeared on the screen, some of the Spade fans couldn¡¯t help tightening their grip over the c cans in their hands.

    It was about to begin!

    All their emotions were projected into that sentence, their hearts racing.

    The youngster shook the mouse gently before entering the battle. She moved so calmly that those that weren¡¯t aware would have thought she was ying an average game.

    The youngster probably wasn¡¯t the serious type because she was smiling at the screen, seemingly thinking of how to end this quickly. But choosing her character was considered one of the most crucial parts of thepetition.

    The shoutcaster held his mic. ¡°Come, let us look at how their choices areing along. Supreme Alliance seems the same as before and has picked the double assassin route while Xiangnan is going for a full formation.¡±

    With that, the other shoutcaster added, ¡°For the past two years, Xiangnan has rarely gone for a full formation.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t going to be an easy battle. From the screen, we can see that Xiangnan picked characters that are best against Supreme Alliance¡¯s choice. It¡¯s not going to be easy for Supreme Alliance if they use the double assassin route...¡±

    As he continued thementary, the map opened up into the game.

    Everyone entered the map at the same time, separated into a blue and red side. Supreme Alliance took the red while Xiangnan took the blue. With that, the team battle began!

    Everyone focused on the screen with an intensity unlike before. Both the audience watching the live match and the esports fans that gathered in inte cafes were extremely quiet.

    Come to think about it, the usually boisterous inte cafe fell silent, only the special effects from the speakers could be heard.

    The audience was shown Qin Mo¡¯s angle, it shifted over to Xiao Jing briefly before switching back to Qin Mo.

    ¡°Almighty Qin is using the same tactic as before, starting off with the blue beasts.¡±

    ¡°Assassins requires high magic points, the best way for them to win is to umte more magic points by killing blue beasts.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, there is someone in the bushes?¡±

    ¡°There really is, Almighty Qin seems to have realized!¡±

    Qin Mo was aware. Hence, he took a step back, which was the best tactic against someone stealing his beasts.

    But the moment he took a step back, Zhao Sanpang came over on his horse, striking Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo went straight into action, his left hands flying across the keyboard swiftly, sessfully taking a left turn to avoid that fatal attack.

    No one, however. expected the two other reinforcements behind Zhao Sanpang, Beauty Luo and the aid from Xiangnan.

    A far-range attack and a hypnotizing attack came from both sides.

    Qin Mo dodged one of them but couldn¡¯t avoid the hypnotizing spell and thus was trapped.

    Beauty Luo held a cannon on her shoulders, rolled forward, and attacked.

    In that instance, Qin Mo¡¯s HP fell by a quarter.

    At this moment, a galloping sound could be heard. It was Zhao Sanpang. He lifted his big knife and went straight for Qin Mo!

    As the attack power was both sharp and smooth, even the fastest assassin wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid that attack.

    Just as the shoutcasters had said, the characters chosen by Xiangnan were specifically to suppress the Supreme Alliance...

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>F*ck!</i>

    No one expected the three Almighties to appear together since Luoluo was hidden from the start. This was clearly a calcted scheme to ambush Almighty Qin.

    Hero yers were all aware that assassins had weak attack power at the start of the game and would not be able to fend off three attackers, regardless of how capable the yer was.

    There was still hope if the sorcerer in the middlene arrived in time to provide assistance but Yaoyao wasn¡¯t experienced enough. She didn¡¯t have the habit of cutting the maps to observe the other areas and thus it would be toote by the time she noticed something amiss.

    ¡°Middlene and jungle attack,¡± You Sixin remarkedzily, urately describing the situation. ¡°It is indeed a tricky situation for Supreme Alliance. Xiangnan took advantage of this. If Qin Mo hadn¡¯t escaped in time, he would have been trapped but even if he managed to dodge that attack, he will still be trapped.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mo to escape his explosive blow with a loud thud!

    He was starting to doubt his captain¡¯s suspicion. It wasn¡¯t possible for Qin Mo¡¯s hand to still be injured. He was probably lying. Fortunately, he saw the reinforcements.

    Beauty Luo struck him with a cannon! This time, there was no escape. Both the audience and the shoutcasters couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene.

    No one had the heart to see Qin Mo be the first kill.

    But this was an opportunity as well and Beauty Luo was merciless. Her maneuvering was sharp and urate. She seemed to have predicted he would dodge Zhao Sanpang¡¯s blow.

    The cannon attack was detrimental. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t able to escape, regardless of how quickly he moved.

    At this moment, a white figure shed past. But instead of attacking, she dashed forward, climbing the tower to block Qin Mo, cushioning the cannon attack!

    ¡°F*ck, Little Spade!¡± Zhao Sanpang cursed, they were seconds away from taking the first kill and it would even have been a star yer like Qin Mo. They had never killed Qin Mo before, this had been a one in a million opportunity and yet it was destroyed!

    <i>Where exactly did Little Spadee from?!</i>

    ¡°Come back after taking the blue beasts,¡± Xiao Jing instructed.

    Zhao Sanpang obliged, leaving swiftly.

    The shoutcasters heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, Spade Z came in time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the other shoutcaster chipped in. ¡°But Spade Z is indeed losing out, is isn¡¯t just their blue beasts that are taken away, their tempo was also broken. Both of them are assassins but look at the differences between Qin Mo¡¯s and Xiangnan¡¯s finances. Xiao Jing is left with just one area in their wilderness before the hunting isplete but look at Qin Mo and Spade Z, they are much slower than before when they grew rapidly. Xiangnan¡¯s suppression seems to be working well. Currently, North of the Yin Mountain has the highest finances of Supreme Alliance but even he isckingpared to Xiao Jing. But all these aren¡¯t even the main point, it is understood that assassins need to hunt in order to bring up the tempo and Supreme Alliance is using a double assassin arrangement, reducing the resources in their wilderness and putting them at a disadvantage. Things aren¡¯t looking too good the Supreme Alliance. Their ring insufficiencies were exposed during the joint attack.¡±

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The yers at the middlene and jungle weren¡¯t sessful. It probably wasn¡¯t much in a normal game but this was the National League, gaming at the highest level.

    The battles in high-leveled games all urred in the jungle. Thus, there wasn¡¯t much meaning to just defending towers. It wasn¡¯t just a test of the yer¡¯s hand speed, it was also a challenge of their sense of gaming. Cutting through the maps continuously wasn¡¯t just to track their enemies, it was also to observe their teammates¡¯ condition.

    Many Hero yers had the misconception that sorcerers were stationed at the middlene but that wasn¡¯t true as the best sorcerers would always pay attention to their wilderness in order to provide timely assistance.

    The gap between both teams was obvious from the start.

    The moment Xiangnan¡¯s sorcerer noticed the counter from her team, she left the middlene without hesitation towards theke at the side to block Coco, preventing him from providing aid so that her teammates had an advantage.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t move as quickly as she only took action after killing the blue beasts, which was clearly toote, missing out on the opportunity for a team battle since the team couldn¡¯t even gather.

    The game was assumed to progress negatively. However, after Qin Mo was back to full blood, he instructed calmly, ¡°Take it back.¡±

    The three words were spoken calmly but the silver-haired youngster smiled, dashing towards the wilderness. She hid in the bushes and asked, ¡°Blue or red?¡±

    ¡°Red,¡± Qin Mo instructed, his calming voice spreading through the headphones into their ears and sending a surge of confidence through them. ¡°Coco, aid the topne. Yaoyao, stay in the middle, don¡¯t let them over. You don¡¯t have toe over. Uncle, mess with Xiao Jing a little.¡±

    Yin Wuyao appeared the same as always, even if he wasn¡¯t smoking. ¡°Okay.¡± He glided forward.

    It was important for the main attacker to take the red. Once they were done with the opponent¡¯s blue, Beauty Luo cleared a row of troops and started off with the red that reappeared.

    Everything seemed to be progressing smoothly until Coco, who had only half of his HP left, came over. With just one move directed at him, Beauty Luo managed to injure him severely.

    The moment Zhao Sanpang saw her moves, he headed back on his horse, providing her with timely assistance.

    ¡°Your one o¡¯clock.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s orders helped Coco dodge an attack.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± He cursed at the empty blow before turning for another strike.

    ¡°Closebat, follow.¡± Qin Mo moved his mouse. With a blow, his opponent slowed.

    Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t as agile as before but that didn¡¯t keep his mouth busy. ¡°Red, hurry and take down the red, don¡¯t let them take it!¡±

    The moment Xiao Jing caught sight of Qin Mo in his wilderness, he had wanted to provide assistance but Yin Wuyao was forcing him to concentrate at another area. It would take a while before he could free himself.

    Yin Wuyao wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him for very long though as both his skills and his finances was much lower than Xiao Jing. When he was left with less than half of his HP, he retreated. ¡°Xiao Jing is going over.¡±

    Beauty Luo and Zhao Sanpang assumed they were after their red since that was their goal but Zhao Sanpang hadn¡¯t expected anyone to be in the bushes and that person didn¡¯t act as predicted. He didn¡¯t head for the red but leaped instead, sending him and his horse up into the sky!

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°F*ck!¡± That was Zhao Sanpang¡¯s first reaction because his attack couldn¡¯t be unleashed. <i>Little Spade, did you have to be so despicable?</i><i>He had hidden in the bushes for five whole minutes just to ambush him!</i>

    But that wasn¡¯t the end, as a sharp rifle came piercing at him. She wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily. Their numbers were adding up. Coco executed a far-range attack, sending Zhao Sanpang¡¯s HP down to a third.

    When he finally thought he was free and could escape, Qin Mo came close and with a wave of his long sword, his speed was reduced.

    But Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t afraid, his horse giving him an edge. After he escaped the electric current though, a figure glided through the bushes and leaped past the wall. With a jump, he was sent into the sky once more.

    Beauty Luo¡¯s assistance wasn¡¯t very useful. It wasn¡¯t just because of Qin Mo¡¯s obstruction, it was also because the figure managed to dodge all the attacks.

    ¡°Di-da-di-da...¡±

    The silver-haired youngster continued to tap swiftly as she sucked on her lollipop, her fingers agile and flexible. Her right hand was curving as she maneuvered the mouse.

    The long sword waved, reflecting light and casting sparks in the sky. The music yed was sharp and loud... <i>K.O!</i>

    The first kill! It was an impressive one!

    The cheers from the audience soared through the roof. In that instant, Zhao Sanpang had a nk expression on his face while the shoutcasters couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Spade Z managed to take the first kill even in such a situation. It was way too cool!

    The youngster pressed onto to public microphone while she continued to take beasts, her lips upturned. ¡°This is repayment for the joint attack. Compared to taking red, I much prefer the blue you took from my side.¡±

    After just a second, Zhao Sanpang cursed. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The youngster remained unruffled. ¡°That¡¯s for attacking my Brother Mo.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was left speechless, it felt as though he was being punished for bullying his little wife.

    This first kill felt unfair!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to form CP but don¡¯t bring your personal feelings into thepetition!¡±

    The youngster repliedzily, ¡°Stop sprouting rubbish, it doesn¡¯t matter since you¡¯re already dead.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was infuriated as Xiao Jing moved his fingers. ¡°Clear the troops, don¡¯t be affected by his words.¡±

    That was when Zhao Sanpang realized that he hadn¡¯t kept his emotions in check. More importantly, no one knew Little Spade was taking blue and not red. It had obviously been a personal vendetta!

    Just as the shoutcaster was prepared to sh the yback, the director suddenly cut into another scene. In the middlene, Xiao Jing stabbed Xue Yaoyao while using his invisibility. He came close and held onto her. Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t a bad yer but had no way to escape his clutches because he was Xiao Jing. In a 1v1, it wasn¡¯t possible for Xue Yaoyao to win against him.

    Very quickly, the music sted through the speakers!

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s corpseid on the ground, three seconds after Spade Z¡¯s first kill.

    The scores were tied but Xiao Jing¡¯s finances rose to the highest in the game and Supreme Alliance¡¯s first kill advantage was taken away.

    The middlene troops fell drastically. In reality, the gap had widened ever since the joint attack in the middlene...

 Chapter 1012 - Little Spade, What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Little Spade, What Are You Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good for Supreme Alliance.¡± The shoutcasters wouldn¡¯t casually make such remarks. However, the breakdown in the middlene seemed to have hinted at their failure. The assassins were a telling sign of the game¡¯s tempo.

    Compared to Xiangnan¡¯s aggression, Supreme Alliance seemedckluster as they continued to circle the same area, Qin Mo being the most obvious. He always assumed his finances would remain the highest since his skills and maneuvering were so high-leveled even Xiao Jing might not be able to achieve such an oue.

    But this time, he fell to the second position. Instead, Xue Yaoyao had the highest finances. Such a statistic was a clear sign, it meant that the joint attack had indeed caused an impact.

    ¡°The wilderness is way too important to Qin Mo but Xiangnan has been suppressing him the entire time, which was why they hadn¡¯t been attacking. Instead, they kept messing with his progress.¡± Lin Chentao seemed agitated. ¡°If this goes on, Qin Mo¡¯s assassin will be deemed useless and without his presence, it won¡¯t be possible for Supreme Alliance to win this fight. The sorcerer in the middlene... Hmm, why isn¡¯t she helping Qin Mo? This match is so infuriating.¡±

    Rao Rong remained silent. As a yer well versed with the sorcerer character, he knew her predicament more clearly than Lin Chentao. Likewise, he knew it was impossible for a neer to y with her senses.

    The joint attack in the middlene wasn¡¯t something ordinary yers could pull off. Supreme Alliance must have noticed that problem as well.

    As expected, Qin Mo spoke while he continued to kill beasts, his speed rapid, ¡°Yaoyao, bottomne. Uncle, middlene.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± Yin Wuyao moved rapidly, gliding across the wilderness while checking the map to prevent an ambush.

    Qin Mo seemed to have noted that possibility as he warned, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Just then, someone suddenly appeared from the wilderness. It was Luoluo. Amongst all the far-range attackers, the character Luoluo chose had the greatest flexibility. It posed a challenge to the user¡¯s speed, reactivity, and most importantly, their game sense.

    If she appeared, Xue Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be able to freeze them due to Luoluo¡¯s agility. Hence, that was why the shoutcaster had made the initial remark about how Xiangnan¡¯s character was chosen specifically to go against Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°Compared to Supreme Alliance¡¯s old ying style, Xiangnan ced more thought, even taking the characters into consideration. It is probably the champion team¡¯s ability, to be well prepared for every single match.¡±

    ¡°Here ites!¡± The shoutcaster deepened his voice as everyone turned towards the screen.

    Luoluo flipped,nding in a safe position. She lowered her gun and shot in Xue Yaoyao¡¯s direction.

    <i>Bang! </i>Xue Yaoyao¡¯s HP fell by half.

    Yin Wuyao reached her immediately and wanted to put a stop to Luoluo¡¯s continued pursuit. However, it wasn¡¯t just Luoluo hiding in the bushes, Xiao Jing was there as well!

    Xiao Jing¡¯s big move made him immune to being controlled.

    He moved rapidly and with a flick on his gun, Xue Yaoyao was sent flying, her rain spell breaking off, leaving her with only a third of her HP.

    Xiao Jing wanted to continue forward but Yin Wuyao moved, blocking in front of him.

    He only said one word. ¡°Move.¡±

    It was just a few seconds. Even if Qin Mo managed to reach in time to provide assistance, he could only prevent Xue Yaoyao from being killed the second time.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to save Yin Wuyao as he was severely injured and controlled, trapped by the three of them.

    <i>K.O!</i> The familiar sound sted through the speakers, leaving the fans in a daze. All of them knew the reason behind Uncle Yin¡¯s death.

    With his maneuvering, he could have escaped but he sacrificed himself for Xue Yaoyao.

    In just a short ten minutes, Supreme Alliance had lost two lives. The media assumed his death would definitely cause an uproar, just like before with the double Yun Hu and Lin Feng had yed.

    But this time, surprisingly, no one said anything as everyone was focused on the screen. They could feel how much their idol cherished his teammate.

    Xue Yaoyao felt a twinge of guilt run through her and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yin Wuyao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯lle in handy in theter stage of the game, don¡¯t think too much, with Little Captain around, the game is bnced.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied before heading off. In the past, she had been convinced that her hand speed was good enough. But through this match, she realized how much she wascking. She didn¡¯t know when to cut the maps, to observe the others and where to look.

    Inparison, Uncle Yin was well versed in both his maneuvering and how to watch the game. It wasn¡¯t just Uncle Yun, even Coco was able to make appropriate actions when required. She, on the other hand...

    Xue Yaoyao moved her left hand. She might be the weakest yer in the team but from now on, she was not going to continue dragging them down.

    ¡°Yaoyao, the bushes to your right. Someone is there,¡± Qin Mo remarked, his voice as calm as always. ¡°Coco, take a step back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In that instead, Supreme Alliance changed his formation.

    The shoutcaster felt a chill ran through him. ¡°The middle and bottomne swapped?¡±

    ¡°The sorcerer isn¡¯t in the middlene, this is really... unexpected.¡±

    As this move was unexpected, they audience slowly realized it wasn¡¯t as easy for Xiangnan to mess with Qin Mo while he fought in the wilderness. Moreover, with Yin Wuyao¡¯s skills, it wasn¡¯t easy for Xiangnan¡¯s yers toe over.

    Although it was possible for two, after fighting for such a long time, they didn¡¯t just fail to get their blue, they were also stopped by Coco.

    Zhao Sanpang was infuriated. The moment he retreated, Qin Momented, ¡°Thanks for helping to clear the wilderness.¡±

    <i>Thanks for helping to clear the wilderness? Thanks for helping to clear the wilderness... </i>The words repeated in his mind like a broken recorder. He was furious.

    In the end, they had indeed helped him clearing the blue beasts; more than half of their HP was taken down by them.

    That was what he had been plotting.

    <i>Despicable, he was way too despicable. How could he plot against someone in the midst of their scheme? Qin Mo was definitely the founder of such despicable behavior!</i>

    ¡°Take the tower.¡± Xiao Jing readjusted his n as he realized continuing like this would just slow down their own progress.

    He had to hand it over to Qin Mo, even with an injury, he still managed toe up with such a scheme to deal with them. It made things interesting...

    Xiao Jing broke into a rare smile that was captured by the cameras and Xiangnan¡¯s fans were bedazzled.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance seems to be doing better than before.¡± Someone detected the shift in tempo.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The members from the other teamsmented, ¡°Both Coco and the new sorcerer¡¯s maneuvering seem to have improved, they seem to have reached another level. It might be because of their new formation, which is odd. How can their game instincts improve so drastically in such a short amount of time? ¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Alliance members managed to grow so much during a match? It seems impossible.¡±

    Just as the discussion was heavy, Rao Rong narrowed his eyes, his body leaning forward as he watched the man that was tilting his head while he maneuvered his mouse. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Chentao watched the screen carefully, not understanding what his captain was referring to.

    Rao Rong continued to observe. ¡°Qin Mo is instructing them on the formation.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Lin Chentao¡¯s first reaction was disbelief since an assassin had to be quick in his fight in the wilderness as he would also have to guard against the enemies, preventing them from stealing his beasts, which was the reason they had to cut the maps and watch the other areas so critically. That required an insane amount of effort. If he also had to watch the othernes and instruct, Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t imagine how fast his processing ability and hand speed was.

    But from the looks of things, his captain wasn¡¯t wrong! Because, when he turned towards Qin Mo, he realized he was indeed giving out instructions. That wasn¡¯t all, his left hand moved so quickly Lin Chentao could barely see the movements.

    ¡°Coco, retreat, use your second skill...¡±

    Qin Mo had his headphones on, his handsome side view shining beneath the bright lights. He looked so noble he seemed untouchable. He remained calm as his character passed through the walls while he quietly gave outmands. His calm behavior made everything seem normal.

    But anyone who had yed Hero before knew that Qin Mo was the only one who could do this.

    When the shoutcaster realized that, he turned towards the director, signaling for him to zoom in for a close up shot. Very quickly, when Qin Mo appeared on the screen, everyone could clearly see his lips moving and when they turned to watch his game vision, the movements were so swift and sharp they could barely catch anything.

    He cleared the troops in the middlene, lessening the burden on Yin Wuyao. Soon, they managed to keep a bnce on the troops, preventing Xiangnan¡¯s side from infiltrating.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy to be known as the most valuable yer, with hismands, Xiangnan¡¯s tempo has been broken.¡±

    ¡°He cleared the troops so quickly even when he did hismanding, it¡¯s so amazing...¡± The shoutcasters were no longer sure of what to say, their tones carrying a strong sense of awe.

    Rao Rong wasn¡¯t that surprised.

    Lin Chentao, however, sighed once more. ¡°Qin Mo really is insane.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be tiring,¡± Rao Rongmented. ¡°Xiangnan has been fighting high level battles all these years and must have forgotten that Supreme Alliance managed to be called a strong team in the provincergely due to Qin Mo¡¯smanding and his cooperative ying style.¡±

    Lin Chentao widened his eyes. ¡°Captain, you mean that Qin Mo has always been ying like this?¡±

    ¡°Was it you or me that retired for a year?¡± Rao Rong sounded helpless. ¡°Qin Mo began as an assassin and has always been in control duringpetitions but in order to better match his team, he changed the ying style of his best character, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Lin Chentao pulled his hair. ¡°I always thought all-rounded yers like you enjoy ying the control, which means, Captain, you also...¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo was born for the assassin character.¡± Rao Rong turned to look at him. ¡°You have never seen the way Qin Mo yed three years ago. With just a wave of his long sword, not even the three from Xiangnan would be able to stop him. For the past three years, he has been the controlling part in order for the team ranking to improve. But after Spade Z appeared, he gradually started to resemble his former self. You can catch a glimpse of hismanding abilities in the match today. Actually, Xiangnan forced him back to his former self. If this continues, Qin Mo won¡¯t be able to defeat Xiao Jing.¡±

    Lin Chentao felt his heart sink because he knew how urate his captain¡¯s analysis could be.

    Even though both sides were his friends, he couldn¡¯t help the pent-up emotions he felt within him if the game really ended up in such a manner.

    As expected, the next second, another announcement came up. <i>Xiao Jing killed the Tyrant King!</i>

    Before Xiangnan¡¯s fans could cheer, however, Little Spade bolt upright, looking like an infuriated puppy.

    Lin Chentao howled at the silver-haired youngster. ¡°Little Spade, what are you doing! Where¡¯s your wilderness skills! Where¡¯s the drive from when you stole the Tyrant King from my wilderness, haven¡¯t you woken up yet?!¡±

    Lin Chentao¡¯s words must have been too striking because in that instant, it wasn¡¯t just the audience, even the cameras were directed at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chentao.¡±

    ¡°The grievances in his voice gave him away.¡±

    ¡°Previously, during his battle against Spade Z, didn¡¯t Spade Z steal all his beasts a little too quickly?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, doesn¡¯t it sound like an encouragement?¡±

    ¡°As expected, blessings from good friends can be rather different.¡±

    ¡°Did my Big Spade just stiffen?¡±

    ¡°With Lin Chentao¡¯s volume, Big Spade probably heard it as well.¡±

    With thousands of eyes directed at him, Lin Chentao¡¯s brain seemed to have found its way back. He sat with a burning face and turned towards Rao Rong. ¡°Captain, please don¡¯t find me embarrassing.¡±

    Rao Rong remained silent. What could he say when everyone was looking at him? Fortunately, he had a face mask on.

    The shoutcasters hadn¡¯t expected such a situation and tried to steer everyone¡¯s attention in the right direction. ¡°Now that the Tyrant King is killed, both team¡¯s finances have been pulled apart. Seems like no one can stop Xiao Jing¡¯s drive.¡±

    ¡°It seems like just Qin Mo alone isn¡¯t able to stop Xiangnan¡¯s tempo.¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s going to be hard for Supreme Alliance to turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, that was a brilliant kill.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s wilderness ability iscking,pared to Xiangnan...¡± Before he could finish hismentary and before any of the observing teams could say anything, another round of announcement shed across the screen.

    There was one row of words. ¡°Spade Z killed the Shadow Master.¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Shadow Mas-master?¡± the shoutcaster stuttered. He had just been criticizing Supreme Alliance. He hadn¡¯t expected Spade Z to kill the strongest boss the next second, sending a wave of dragons flying.

    The shoutcasters were at a loss for words. Meeting such an unexpected yer was indeed an obstacle in their career. After a moment of silence, one of them quickly salvaged the situation. ¡°Spade Z is indeed a formidable force in the wilderness, someone that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to return the favor.¡± Some of the onlooking teams narrowed their eyes. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long and he managed to kill the main boss?¡±

    ¡°Look at Spade Z¡¯s finances!¡± A sharp-eyed person in the audience pointed to the screen.

    On closer inspection, everyone was shocked. Somehow, Z¡¯s finances had matched up to Xiao Jing¡¯s!

    ¡°Whenever we talk about a yer¡¯s speed, we aren¡¯t just describing their speed or the ability for them to grow their finances. In Hero, it is used to describe the ability to grow their finances during the early stage of the game. The richer the yer, the better their equipment. But there is something more important, the time. Spade Z has his own unique ying style when he hunts.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just regr hunting?¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t the same.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure. Wait a minute, let¡¯s watch the yback.¡± They would definitely sh the yback for something as major as killing the Shadow Master, especially when it had been so unexpected.

    Once they were shown Spade Z¡¯s angle, many of them realized that the youngster was indeed using an entirely different ying tactic.

    ¡°He uses the second skill for maneuvering and an ordinary attack to attack beasts but how can he move so quickly?¡±

    She was indeed fast. Regardless of where she was, be it the wilderness or near the troops, she just seemed unusually quick.

    ¡°Spade Z seems to move very smoothly?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t because of the skill? He knows exactly what can be removed from a single skill and keeps the second skill as a backup to jump walls in order to save time. He is always in his best state in terms of speed and attack power, regardless of whether he is escaping or when he has chosen the next target. Spade Z has yed his character to its fullest potential and is treating Xiangnan¡¯s wilderness as his own, moving around as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°Most of Xiangnan¡¯s skills are used to control Qin Mo, they clearly underestimated the New yer King, Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, let us take a look at Spade Z¡¯s ying style. Why does it seem soplicated?¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t it look rather familiar?¡±

    ¡°Seriously? This is the first time I have seen such a hunting style, and every move he takes seems to have been well thought out since he manages to dodge Xiao Jing every time. I doubt any of it is a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember where I have seen this hunting style!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The audience were curious.

    ¡°This was the method Qin Mo used back when he fought against the three Almighties of Xiangnan. At that time, Supreme Alliance was extremely strong but the other members werecking inparison to Xiangnan. But in the end, Qin Mo was able to mend the gap. He was indeed invincible. Thereafter, he injured his hand and the hunting style disappeared from the esports world. Every step was calcted and with every step he took, he either sped up or made an attack, it made hunting two times faster than others. I¡¯ve tried to imitate his style after studying that match but it wasn¡¯t something anyone can replicate. Firstly, you have to be well versed with the map and would have to constantly cut between maps to analyze the progress of the battle to stay prepared and cause the greatest impact. The yer is also required to move urately and at an extremely fast speed. More importantly, you have to have a n. I thought it was the end of such a hunting style, I never expected to see it reappear through Spade Z. Xiangnan miscalcted, they shouldn¡¯t have focused their attentions solely on Qin Mo.¡±

    Xiao Jing noticed the problem, he narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Sanpang, watch Spade Z.¡±

    ¡°Right on it!¡± Zhao Sanpang rode his horse around theke, prepared to block the iing Bo Jiu. He was prepared to give the youngster a sharp blow and just when he was about to reach his side, the youngster leaped to the side to clear a troop of soldiers, wasting his big move.

    ¡°Captain, Little Spade is just like a loach, he ran off after seeing me.¡±

    <i>Run? </i>Bo Jiu lifted her lips into a smile. Right at this moment, she retreated, using her second skill to jump across the wall.

    Zhao Sanpang was lifted into the air as the attacks exploded. He cursed. ¡°F*ck.¡± He moved his left hand, maneuvering swiftly. But even then, he still couldn¡¯t avoid the attack.

    Fortunately, Beauty Luo reached him in time to provide assistance or he would have turned into the second kill.

    ¡°Little Spade, geez, that¡¯s so scheming,¡± Beauty Luo remarked with a hint ofughter in her voice but the cannon in her hands wasn¡¯t the least bit friendly as she fired an attack at the figure in white.

    Because of the intensity of the attack along with the support from the sorcerer, the audience watched with bated breath, thinking Spade Z would be caught.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have much HP left since she had been hunting and hadn¡¯t gone back to the city to replenish ever since the start of the game.

    Right at this moment, a figure clothed in a white robe glided over, his long sword in his hand. Currents started to brew, the two Xiangnan yers trapped in the middle, their attack power falling drastically.

    Qin Mo was the only one who could cast such a spell!

    ¡°Come back.¡± Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t toote. Using her agile maneuvering, Luoluo dodged under the defense tower. But the sorcerer from Xiangnan wasn¡¯t as fast, with a shot from Spade Z, he was lifted into the air.

    ¡°Freeze,¡± Qin Mo instructed calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Yaoyao unleashed the skill urately.

    Everyone watched as the silver gun inched forward. She used her big moved, sending a white dragon out!

    Amidst the silver rays, two words appeared on the screen. <i>K.O!</i>

    2v2. The scores had reached a tie once again! Bo Jiu had taken the next kill.

    Qin Mo¡¯s interception and Xue Yaoyao¡¯s freeze yed an important part in their battle.

    Xiangnan moved quickly, especially Xiao Jing, who jumped across the wall, prepared to get rid of the severely injured Spade Z.

    Bo Jiu detected the danger almost instantly. Right after the kill, she used her second skill and leaped upwards, using the beasts to build up her HP. Even Xiao Jing wouldn¡¯t head towards a wilderness with three enemies.

    ¡°An amazing kill by Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°With the flying dragon, it won¡¯t be easy for Xiangnan to open fire in the wilderness. If they continue to eye the wilderness, their defense tower won¡¯t be able to survive, which would be a poor trade-off.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z killed the Shadow Master at the right time, it immediately brought up the tempo of the game.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The next second, an announcement shed across the screens. Coco had died on the topne and Supreme Alliance lost another defense tower!

    The scores were widened by one.

    The Supreme Alliance fans watched with wide eyes, they didn¡¯t understand the situation. <i>Weren¡¯t they leading? How did Coco lose his life?</i>

    When they watched the yback, they realized an important point. Big Spade¡¯s finances were indeed on par with Xiao Jing but the finances of the other Supreme Alliance members were much lower than the ones of Xiangnan¡¯s members.

    Qin Mo was the same, which meant that Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t managed to turn the tables.

    The game remained status quo, even if the number of deaths wasn¡¯t far off, nothing had changed.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s topne is about to copse,¡± Rao Rong said. In the next second, a Xiangnan yer reached the second defense tower.

    In mostrge-scale professionalpetitions, if the topne copsed, it meant that the entire game was going to copse as well. Comments on Xiangnan¡¯s underestimation of Spade Z were silenced as everyone had the same understanding.

    Xiangnan had a clear goal from the start, to suppress Qin Mo. Once the joint attack was over, they copsed the topne. Ever since the start, Qin Mo had been focusing on blue beasts and now that the topne has copsed, it would be harder to continue his blue beast hunt.

    An assassin without blue beasts was considered useless.

    ¡°It seems like the final battle of our National League ising to an end.¡± You Sixin¡¯s fingers tapped his face. He turned over towards the person beside him and broke into a smile. ¡°Hoshino, the person that caught your eye isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s a pity though, Spade Z doesn¡¯t seem to understand. He has to slow down if his teammates can¡¯t catch up with him or it only ends in failure.¡±

    With that, Hoshino frowned as he nced down at the youngster, his fingers tightening.

    ¡°And...¡±You Sixin pointed towards therge screen. ¡°Qin Mo is much slower than before. If I¡¯m not wrong, there is something wrong with his hand.¡±

    As a VIP and one of the top yers in Asia, his every action was amplified. There were cameras zooming in on his face even before he started speaking. His voice echoed through the arena into everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his hand? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Almighty You has never been wrong. But that means... Perhaps, Almighty Qin¡¯s hands have not recovered?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t recovered? That can¡¯t be right, didn¡¯t we all witness Almighty Qin¡¯s maneuvering? How can he attain such speed when his hands haven¡¯t recovered?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t believe it as well but when he turned and caught sight of Yun Hu¡¯s expression, his fingers tightened. ¡°Captain¡¯s hand injury isn¡¯t healed?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure,¡± Yun Hu replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°But this is the first time I have seen anyone snatch beasts from Captain sessfully and he has indeed slowed. Manager Feng is probably the only person who knows what¡¯s happening.¡±

    With that, Baby Feng turned towards Feng Yi. ¡°Brother, di-didn¡¯t Cap-captain get tr-treated in America?¡±

    Feng Yi remained silent, which said everything.

    In that instant, Baby Feng knew what he meant. <i>Captain¡¯s hands hadn¡¯t recovered.</i>

    ¡°Brother, wh-what exactly is ha-happening?¡±

    Feng Yi watched the elegant figure in front of theputer, he sat straight and upright, his posture exuding a confidence that reassured them as though he could bring them hope.

    This had been a fact that remained solid ever since the day he joined Supreme Alliance.

    At the start, he killed anyone in sight and could overturn even the toughest battles. When he walked out of the shining silver lights, even the winds would be swept up, invincible against all odds. After his hand was injured, he willingly gave up his assassin character for the sake of the team. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Mo, Supreme Alliance would never retain its position as the strongest team in the province.

    There wasn¡¯t any other solution. After the loss back then, many of Supreme Alliance¡¯s members joined other teams. Yun Hu was the only one left who could vaguely match up to Qin Mo¡¯s speed. At that time, Yun Hu and Lin Feng hadn¡¯t been as independent as they are now.

    Especially Lin Feng, who was still a new professional yer.

    But because of Qin Mo, Supreme Alliance managed to retain their position. He managed to shoulder everything.

    There wasn¡¯t time for Feng Yi to exin everything but there was something he had to make clear. ¡°Do you remember the match that Supreme Alliance lost? He had been worrying the entire time especially when Supreme Alliance became entangled in the inte controversy and when the battles against Supreme Alliance were finalized. It wasn¡¯t possible for Supreme Alliance to make it to the finals with our line-up, which was why he gave up the final stage of his treatment to rejoin the team. Before he came back, the doctor told him to rx his arm and not to exert as much pressure as before. The Three Thousand Knife Cutting ces a lot of stress on his wrists and was best left unused or he might danger his hand permanently. For the sake of Supreme Alliance¡¯s victory, he never once cared about the risks or about how he might never be able to game again.¡±

    Baby Feng was deeply affected by thest sentence, his eyes turning red.

    Lin Feng bolted upright, pulling his hair. ¡°What do you mean he might never be able to game again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literal meaning.¡± Feng Yi watched his yer. ¡°His hand was never healed.¡±

    In that moment, there was amotion in the audience stand. ¡°Look, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    With that, Lin Feng and the others turned to the screens. A chill ran through them when they saw the youngster.

    Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Why did Spade Z stop moving?¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Dragons Have Scales

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Dragons Have Scales</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster¡¯s pause caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Lin Feng opened his mouth but nothing came out. Just then, with a loud ka-cha, she shoved the keyboard to the left. The sound was sharp and clean.

    She continued to maneuver her character with one hand and pressed the other onto her captain¡¯s wrist.

    Qin Mo paused, ncing up at her.

    Bo Jiu remained silent, her fingers gliding over,nding on Qin Mo¡¯s keyboard.

    ¡°What... What is going on here?!¡±

    ¡°Spade Z is helping to maneuver Almighty Qin¡¯s character?¡±

    ¡°That could reduce the stress ced on Almighty Qin¡¯s speed?¡±

    ¡°But that isn¡¯t logical, how can you y in this manner? It might be alright to move the character with just the keyboard but he needs the mouse to confirm the attack, Spade Z, how can he...¡±

    ¡°The confirmation can be done on the keyboard, look at Spade Z¡¯s hands.¡±

    The cameras zoomed in on the youngster. Both hands were ced on separate keyboards but every time she lifted her hand, it was so fast they could barely see the movements.

    Many would use their left hand to operate the keyboard and their right to move the mouse but this was the first time anyone could y so flexibly with both hands in a professional match.

    Feng Shang felt his eyes growing redder and even Yin Wuyao had turned to nce over.

    They sat shoulder to shoulder. It seemed very much like, ¡®<i>If therees a day you were to lose your most prized possession, I will go to all means in order to safeguard your position.¡¯</i>

    Little Captain¡¯s ying style...

    She pressed her lips tight, her heartache towards Captain Qin expressed through her actions.

    Yin Wuyao chuckled, his voice travelling through the headphones towards Coco and Xue Yaoyao. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to work harder.¡±

    <i>Yes, it was time for them to work hard.</i>

    For the sake of the man that had been carrying them on his shoulders ever since the beginning. Even if they didn¡¯t win, they had to give it their all.

    When Zhao Sanpang caught sight of them, his mouth fell. Xiao Jing paused slightly before unleashing another attack. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s voice turned hoarse. ¡°Little Spade is giving his all to protect Qin Mo, he must be crazy.¡± But deep inside, he was filled with respect. It was a heartfelt passion he felt for his rival.

    ¡°Little Spade, we won¡¯t show any mercy even if you act out a melodrama,¡± Zhao Sanpang howled, as he unleashed yet another sword frenzy. His eyes lit up, brighter than before.

    The moment her fingers fell, the youngster entered the wilderness, her voicezy as always as she said, ¡°Heh, what melodrama? It¡¯s a romance, can¡¯t you tell? As expected of someone unattached. Brother Mo, don¡¯t be affected by Zhao Sanpang, do you want these blue beasts? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: <i>... F*ck, why did he feel touched? This person was itching for a beating!</i>

    At this moment, someone mentioned, ¡°Spade Z is really cool but he can¡¯tpete in such a manner.¡±

    Indeed, ever since the youngster had taken over Qin Mo¡¯s character, the shoutcasters eyed each other and turned their attention towards the judges. The judges had never faced such a unique situation and thus went into a brief discussion. Less than half a minuteter, they shook their heads at the shoutcasters.

    The next second, the announcement was made. ¡°Warning given to Supreme Alliance¡¯s member, please follow the game¡¯s normal procedures, this is an esports arena.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have to specify the yer, it was clear in everyone¡¯s heart.

    In reality, this wasn¡¯t easy as it didn¡¯t just challenge a person¡¯s hand speed, it also tested their calction and judgement, which would slow her progress.

    But Bo Jiu would rather slow down, while keeping things steady.

    In the past, she did things swiftly. Now, she no longer felt the same way. She wanted him to remain unscathed and Almighty Qin should always be cherished.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish to take her hands back. Seeing this, Qin Mo turned towards the youngster, his lips lifted into a smile with probably all the tenderness he had in this lifetime. ¡°Are you misbehaving because there isn¡¯t any more candy?¡±

    Bo Jiu had always been like a fox with a unique stubbornness.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me yesterday?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°You were supposed to control Supreme Alliance¡¯s tempo.¡±

    All of a sudden, Bo Jiu paused. Qin Mo moved in that instant, pushing his keyboard back to position.

    Spade Z¡¯s character remained stationary for just one second. The next moment, she hurriedly went to kill beasts and troops.

    If Bo Jiu was building up her own finances before, the Bo Jiu right now had slowed down but managed to perfect the coordination with her teammates on everyne.

    Rao Rong broke into a suddenughter. ¡°Spade Z¡¯s only w has been eliminated, it¡¯s going to be hard for Xiangnan to continue suppressing Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The only w?¡± Lin Chentao didn¡¯t understand what ws Little Spade had since he had been feared ever since the start of thepetition.

    Rao Rong pointed to the side. ¡°Previously, Spade Z was too fast during the cooperation and sometimes, when the assassin is too fast, it separates him from the team. They won¡¯t be able to match up when assistance is needed, which is a fatal w during a team battle. Right now, Spade Z has learnt to gather his teammates during his individual battles. He has slowed down to the perfect speed. A deadly assassin may be important but an assassin that understands his members and makes urate attacks is much stronger. Spade Z doesn¡¯t just have Qin Mo¡¯s ability to scheme, he has something else. Hero has never been an individual game.

    As if to justify Rao Rong¡¯s words, a battle opened up on the topne. It wasn¡¯t just the experienced North of the Yin Mountain that came in time for support, Xue Yaoyao used her lighting skills to unleash a rain spell, sessfully taking down one of their heads.

    Everyone could sense the difference; Supreme Alliance was no longer the same. Compared to the start of the game... No, evenpared to a moment ago, they hadpletely changed in terms of their skills, hand speed, game instinct, and cooperation.

    This team was much stronger than before.

    The scores tightened up once again. The copsing topne was salvaged just in time and thus the tempo was brought back to Supreme Alliance.

    This was the first time Xiangnan reached a tie even after half an hour had passed. In the past, they had always managed to destroy the city center within 40 minutes with more kills on their side. Besides, it had been a long time since Xiangnan activated their full force.

    Today, it was unlike before. Even those unfamiliar with the game had stopped outside the mall to watch the screen. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t the skills that moved them but knowing that there are people around you amidst the exciting battle, regardless of the situation. In victory, they celebrated with joy. In loss, they strived for the next opportunity. Their presence brought courage to not abandon and not give up. That was the embodiment of youth.

    ¡°An impressive battle.¡± When a son was deeply immersed in thepetition, a father smiled. ¡°It feels simr to the volleyball match I watched during my time. You shouldn¡¯t be learning their gaming, instead, you should learn their attitude towards life. Do you understand, you little rascal?¡±

    Time trickled by slowly. Everyone assumed Supreme Alliance would continue leading. But in just three minutes, a row of words appeared on the screen. ¡°Xiao Jing from the blue team killed the Shadow Master.¡±

    Whoever took down the biggest boss in the wilderness would be awarded with the flying dragon¡¯s help.

    The Shadow Master could be killed multiple times, with repeated appearance throughout the game.

    As the game progressed, the support from the flying dragons would increase.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s kill ced the pressure back onto Supreme Alliance. That wasn¡¯t all, with just one big move, he managed to kill Coco, pulling their scores apart. Supreme Alliance might be after a team battle but right now, there wasn¡¯t any advantage.

    ¡°This time, the topne really copsed.¡±

    It was unsalvageable.

    ¡°Regardless of how capable Spade Z is, he still won¡¯t be able to save it.¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan¡¯s suppression on Qin Mo is way too brutal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the middlene copsed from the start. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t able to grow and with his hand injury, the scores are continuously brought to a tie. On the surface, the outlook doesn¡¯t look skewed but in the end, Supreme Alliance will definitely lose since the finances are so different.¡±

    ¡°If Qin Mo doesn¡¯te up, everything will be in vain.¡±

    Honestly, if it had been any other team, Supreme Alliance could still stand a chance. But their opponent wasn¡¯t any other team but Xiangnan, the reigning champions.

    Beauty Luo¡¯s ruthless cannon came up, unting her skills.

    During the next team battle, even Little Spade had lost her life but she managed to take Xiao Jing along before she died. However, no one could vouch for such luck again.

    Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t the only growing in this battle, Xiangnan had grown as well.

    Spade Z was the first person to kill Xiao Jing during a team battle. After they revived, they both dashed out. Amidst the battle in the middlene, Spade Z fought against three others.

    She used her second skill to lift the sorcerer. Once she was left with half of her HP, she returned to the city while the others chased behind.

    Right at this moment, the youngster changed direction, leaping backwards to execute a big move on the sorcerer from Xiangnan.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± the onlooking teams couldn¡¯t helpplimenting her maneuvering. Especially when Xiangnan had wanted to block Spade Z, she glided to the side and leap across the wall back to her own wilderness.

    The tank from Xiangnan chased behind tightly. Since Spade Z was left with only a few HP, just one big move would be able to kill her.

    <i>But where did she go?</i> The yer frowned. In such a circumstance, the yer with insufficient HP would turn back to safety, moving at a fast speed. But it was obvious she wasn¡¯t escaping.

    The audience watched as she hid in the bushes. Instead of returning to the city, sheid in wait.

    ¡°Spade Z is waiting for his big move.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Big Spade is nning on a counter-kill but he is a tank, they have many HP.¡±

    ¡°Continue watching.¡±

    Every one watched anxiously. When the tank from Xiangnan was about to reach Spade Z, inhales could be heard.

    The tank seemed to have detected something and was about to strike the bushes. Just then, a figure clothed in white leaped out, sending him into the air with a second skill before executing an attack.

    At this moment, the audience caught sight of the long rifle that the youngster was using, the silver lights reflecting off its de. Every attack was an indication of its uniqueness.

    No one expected Spade Z to have a weapon like this at such ate stage in the game. She wore an armor and had a white dragon in her hand, it¡¯s spectacr outline casting a shadow on the floor.

    But the appearance itself couldn¡¯t convince the crowd, they didn¡¯t think it was enough to kill the tank. The difference in their HP was too drastic, it seemed far-fetched even if she used the blood sucking ability.

    But right at that moment, the youngster took a step back. Another figure glided past her and with a formation from his sword, he trapped the Xiangnan yer.

    She hadn¡¯t just been waiting for his big move, she had also been waiting for Qin Mo.

    Once the time was ripe, the youngster went up and used her second skill to lift him into the air.

    The heart palpating music rang once again... <i>Double-kill! Double-kill with half of the HP left.</i> Even though the description seemed rather lengthy, everything happened in seconds.

    The rapid killings hyped up the arena.

    Before the youngster returned to the city, a silver glow appeared in the middlene¡¯s wilderness.

    <i>K.O! Double-kill!</i>

    <i>Triple-kill!</i>

    The continuous string of announcements extinguished the excitement built up by Supreme Alliance.

    Triple-kill!

    Coco, Uncle Yin and Yaoyao all died twice. This also meant that Xiao Jing had started his massacre.

    ¡°This is Xiangnan¡¯s true formation, the next five minutes will be crucial to both teams,¡± Rao Rongmented calmly. ¡°If Spade Z can¡¯t survive the next five minutes, if Qin Mo isn¡¯t going to raise up within the time frame and even Spade Z¡¯s bncing act won¡¯t be able to stop Xiao Jing now that he has reached his peak.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Rao Rong who saw that. The other teams that had battled against Xiangnan realized it as well.

    This time, it would be hard for Supreme Alliance to turn the tables.

    Within such a short time frame, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Qin Mo... But right when their thoughts were turning pessimistic, someone bolted upright, his eyes filled with a glow of disbelief. ¡°Quick, look at Almighty Qin!¡±

 Chapter 1015 - Three Thousand Knife Cutting

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Three Thousand Knife Cutting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The excitement in his voice caught everyone¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t just those beside him, even the shoutcasters steered their gaze over towards Qin Mo¡¯s character.

    The cameraman reacted quickly, shuffling the screens to Qin Mo¡¯s angle. His character was amplified, along with the three beasts around him.

    ¡°Three, three beasts?! Almighty Qin killed three beasts at once?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t take it anymore, isn¡¯t he handsome? How did he do it?¡±

    The blue beasts were usually killed individually but Qin Mo had killed three of them at once! Other than the blue beasts, he took another two tiny ones?! F*ck, how did he do it?!

    Everyone was faced with the same question. He cleared the area in a short few seconds with his godly maneuvering and attacks, the sword sliding across the grounds with a silver glint.

    The figure clothed in white seemed like a sharp knife, gliding across thends elegantly. The three beasts fell at the same time.

    Everyone was clearly blown away, their expressions frozen as though a spell had been cast upon them.

    ¡°He, he can do that?!¡± someone gasped.

    Since they were all gamers, they knew that it wasn¡¯tmon to kill three beasts at once.

    The shoutcasters knew they had to resolve the audience¡¯s curiosity and reached for the microphone in front of him. He spoke, ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible to kill three beasts at once but few people can aplish that. Allow me to exin a theory, Qin Mo most probably struck every beast once, he then made use of their wrath, forcing them out of their position towards a particr position. Let us look at Qin Mo¡¯s position on the map. This is a calcted spot and even an inch to the side would cause the attacks to fail. This isn¡¯t just a test of his maneuvering, his familiarity with the map also yed a crucial part. Oh right, his speed as well. Those aside, he had to calcte the moves as well. Qin Mo¡¯s lighting formation was directed in the middle of the three bosses, the forces spreading outwards to strike all three bosses, freezing them to their spot. He followed up with a big move, which finished them off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a detailed exnation, can you do it too?¡± The other shoutcaster chuckled.

    The shoutcaster shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve tried practicing it but it was way too difficult. I¡¯ve got to hand it to him, to be able to pull of such a high-level maneuvering when his hand is injured. Xiangnan must be d to have met Qin Mo after he got injured.¡±

    The long-term Qin fans were the most affected by his words as there had been a time when he had been invincible.

    ¡°Qin Mo is raising up,¡± Rao Rong dered after watching his actions.

    Lin Chentao nced over and noticed the change in his captain. His expression and clenched fists remained him of his past self. Back then, he had had the same look on him, a light hidden in his eyes. Just standing there alone had been enough for others to gravitate towards him.

    This was an extremely important match to captain even though he wasn¡¯t in it. It was after all a showdown between Qin Mo and Xiao Jing.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± You Sixin supported his chin on his hand, his lips curved into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Killing three beasts at once?¡±

    Hoshino tilted his head over, his expression calm as usual. ¡°You seem to be practicing this recently.¡±

    You Sixin tilted his head to meet his eyes, looking devilish. ¡°I have mastered it.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s hand is injured.¡± Hoshino¡¯s words prompted an arched brow form You Sixin.

    ¡°Which is why I said it¡¯s interesting.¡± <i>Someone on my level even with a hand injury.</i>

    Qin Mo WAs indeed someone he wished to challenge. It was only a pity that all of this was temporary since he might not be able topete when the time came.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance is able to turn the tables.¡± There was a smile in Hoshino¡¯s eyes as he remarked casually, ¡°To hunt in such a manner will build up his finances very quickly.¡±

    His words came true the next second because in a short minute, Qin Mo became the third richest in the game. He was the one with the highest finances apart from Bo Jiu and Xiao Jing.

    The screen was still following Qin Mo, everyone¡¯s eyes on him as he continued to hunt.

    He was taking their beasts. Right at this moment, Xiao Jing glided over.

    Everyone thought Qin Mo, who had only half of his HP left, would be lifted. But the next second, Qin Mo leaped back to theke, heading back to the middlene to assist.

    ¡°F*ck, Almighty Qin¡¯s maneuvering is amazing!¡± The audience was in awe.

    But the professional yers were looking at the technique. ¡°Qin Mo wasn¡¯t trying to hunt, he was building his big move!¡± As theirmentsnded, the white figure glided across the soldiers, his long sword sweeping the troops and sending silver light rays in all directions. His sword made three clean swipes.

    <i>First kill!</i>

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    <i>Triple-kill!</i>

    <i>A total of three kills!</i>

    He managed to take three lives with just half of his HP!

    <i>Three Thousand Knife Cutting! </i>The move sent a surge of energy through the audience, sending their hearts aze.

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of the Three Thousand Knife Cutting. Underneath the electric formation, the soldiers cleared, leaving a formidable figure.

    Qin Mo was in danger since he was already severely injured. Just a big move from their sorcerer was enough to take his life. But right at the moment he struck, Qin Mo used his second skill to leap backwards, away from any attack.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The sorcerer cursed in frustration. He was tricked. How could he miss him?

    The audience burst into a resounding cheer!

    But right at this moment, someone suddenly appeared from the bushes. It was Xiao Jing, with his long sword in hand.

    Bo Jiu was too far and couldn¡¯t make it in time and the others couldn¡¯t catch up to Xiao Jing¡¯s speed.

    Besides, after he killed Qin Mo, he used his second skill to go back to the defense tower.

    Someonemented, ¡°You can¡¯t just leave with three kills.¡±

    ¡°An ambush?¡± Qin Mo released his mouse, his lips curved up as he waited patiently for his character to revive.

    Zhao Sanpang revived earlier than him. He sat on his horse and struck with his knife while he cursed, ¡°My team doesn¡¯t scheme as much as you, I have just one question, are you up for a PK?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand returned to the mouse as he replied casually, ¡°After thepetition, I¡¯ll satisfy your desire to be trashed.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± <i>The person in front of him wasn¡¯t just scheming, he could even make an argument taxing!</i>

    Xiao Jing tilted his handsome face. ¡°Watch the woods, he is about to rise.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have to specify who it was, everyone knew. If Qin Mo wasn¡¯t injured, what would he do?

    Even Bo Jiu was thinking about it but before anyone else caught on, Bo Jiu already knew how taxing the Three Thousand Knife Cutting was on his wrist.

    Feng Yi frowned, his gaze heavy with worry.

    <i>Young Master Qin... By doing that, he might never be able to y again... But if he didn¡¯t do it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Xiangnan.</i>

    He ced his esports career at stake for the sake of the team¡¯s long-awaited glory.

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t dumb, he could tell as well. He felt his throat closing up. ¡°Captain...¡±

    Feng Yi remained silent.

    Lin Feng bolted upright, his hands clenched into tight fists. ¡°Brother Feng, when we first joined, you once said that Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t the same as the other teams. If you ever find that a game is motivated by interest, we can give up. We¡¯re not going to continue with thispetition, we can¡¯t risk our Captain¡¯s hand!¡±

    Feng Yi felt a chill run through him. He reached his hands out and pinched his temples. ¡°Let me think about it, we need at least half the team to agree before it can go through.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Yun Hu ced his mineral bottle on the ground, lifting his head up.

    ¡°And me.¡± Feng Shang dered. This time, he didn¡¯t stutter, his voice strong and firm.

    It wasn¡¯t just the three of them, even the tea mates in front of theputer had the same sentiments.

    In that moment, both Coco, Xue Yaoyao, and even Uncle Yin turned towards their direction.

    Feng Yi nced at the crowd in front of him.

    He knew better than anyone else how much they had sacrificed for the National League.

    His brother, someone who could barely speak in front of outsiders had helped out at the inte cafe every single day in order to familiarize with the other yers and learn from their ying style.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng had waited for three whole years. In order to prepare for the National League, the two of them had thrown themselves into an insane training regime every single day.

    In reality, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t talented in this area, but even though he was azy person, he managed to preserve for three years.

    Those past three years, Qin Mo had been nursing his injury. Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t even make it to the National League. They hung their heads, swearing never to allow themselves to feel so useless.

    In those three years, even if Supreme Alliance had entered the National League, they wouldn¡¯t have gone far. They had been mocked, ridiculed, and subjected to the attacks by anti-fans. Anti-fans were fans who wanted to make use of them to achieve their goals. But they couldn¡¯t, regardless of how much they tried, which was the reason they shifted gears, deciding to turn their backs on them.

    The most serious case was the one surrounding Little Spade. There were people who didn¡¯t like the web, because there would always be a veil that allowed them to act as they please.

    The greatest pain wasn¡¯t caused by insults and humiliation. It was when those who imed to be fans ended up inflicting pain.

    As their manager, Feng Yi was more than aware. Both his brother and Lin Feng sat in the club, away from theputer when they spoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t get it, why am I still persisting? How can fans act like this?

    He was always busy dealing with the media and endless chain of troubles the team faced, to clear their name, to justify them.

    Fortunately, no one was defeated even after living through so much; through their loss, sadness, and perhaps, with thoughts of giving up crossing their minds.

    But in the end, they stood strong in their best state because they had always been the championships in mind. After losing so many times, they strived harder than others.

    They wanted to win. They wanted to win back all their past glory. And today, they finally had the opportunity.

    But Lin Feng and Yun Hu... No, everyone, even Yin Wuyao, who had waited for so many years, had made the decision to stop thepetition, to give up on such a desirable opportunity.

    Although wanted to win thepetition, their captain¡¯s hands were much more important to them. The intelligent Feng Yi understood the intentions behind those three gazes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Yi dropped his hands, smiling like a gentleman. ¡°Since you insist.¡±

    He walked over to the panel of judges. Feng Yi was as tall and steady as always, ever ready as the manager of Supreme Alliance. No one could take advantage of him.

    Feng Yi was a reason Supreme Alliance could go so far. He held them firm, representing them in all sorts of functions.

    He closed his eyes, remembering the arrogant and aloof youngster from before. With one hand in his pocket, he tossed a card to him. ¡°Form the team, this year, we¡¯ll be the National Champions.¡±

    <i>Geez...</i> Feng Yi shook his head, a smile ying at his lips. He seemed never to have told the team that they had already shown him what it was like to be the National Champions.

    Everyone watched as Feng Yi walked to the judges but no one knew what he was up to.

    <i>Supreme Alliance¡¯s manager was at the judges at this moment?</i>

    The news captured the audience¡¯s attention. The camera couldn¡¯t steer from the arena but at the top, the two shoutcasters exchanged nces. Why did it seem like something out of the ordinary was going to happen? Deep inside, they had a vague idea of what was going to happen.

    Lin Chentao was confused. ¡°What is Feng Yi doing there at such a moment?¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance probably intends to give up.¡± Rao Rong¡¯s gaze never seemed to have left Qin Mo. He broke into a smile. ¡°Sometimes, I have got to admit, even though Feng Yi can be greedy, he has never been stingy about Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Lin Chentao frowned. ¡°Give up? Supreme Alliance is doing well. If this continues, they will most likely end up winning!¡±

    ¡°If this continues, Qin Mo¡¯s hand might be disabled,¡± Rao Rong replied.

    Lin Chentao opened his eyes in shock. <i>Was that the reason?</i>

    ¡°It should be a decision all the teammates have made, to give up thepetition.¡±

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t seem to understand and that was when he caught sight of the standing Lin Feng. <i>Supreme Alliance, they were indeed a team that attracted yers.</i>

 Chapter 1016 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But to end in such a manner seemed like a pity.

    Lin Chentao watched Feng Yi as he walked to the panel of judges, prepared to speak to the person in charge.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The youngster in front of theputer pressed onto Qin Mo¡¯s wrist the second time.

    But this time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t use her other hand to release the pressure on his hand because it wasn¡¯t allowed.

    ¡°Brother Mo, do you trust me?¡±

    It was her voice, calm with a hint of her unique deepness, sting through the speakers.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Mo replied firmly, his deep gazending on her before turning to the hand resting on his wrist.

    Bo Jiu pressed his hand, turning her gaze. ¡°Then do as you have said, let me bring up Supreme Alliance¡¯s tempo, I¡¯ll defeat them and make Sanpang call me Daddy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The youngster spoke sincerely, her silver hair a mess. Qin Mo suddenly rxed his wrist. ¡°Alright.¡±

    <i>What did you mean? </i>Zhao Sanpang was infuriated. <i>Who was going to call that bast*rd daddy? Little Spade was itching for a beating! He was going to make him pay!</i>

    Xiangnan dashed out.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, her silver hair drooping forward. Her face looked ravishing as she nced in Feng Yi¡¯s direction.

    Feng Yi paused. When he caught her gaze, he chuckled. <i>Was Little Spade telling him to stop moving?</i>

    The organizer nced over at Feng Yi with an arched brow. ¡°Is there something up with Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Yi had a presentable smile on his face. Even though the judges were eyeing him weirdly, he remained firm, not prepared to give up on them.

    Supreme Alliance was obviously on the losing end because their finances couldn¡¯t catch up and there was only one defense tower in the middlene left.

    There wasn¡¯t much tempo to carry in this game. Besides, they were up against Xiao Jing, the man who could never rx.

    There was a theory in Hero. The one who controlled the wilderness would also control the game. Hence, Xiao Jing never stopped hunting.

    He wasn¡¯t going to give Supreme Alliance any chance. Thus, he stationed below the defense tower, not giving them a chance to move. He had the upper hand.

    Another team battle was brewing in the middlene. At this moment, both teams barely had any defense towers left.

    Other than Xiao Jing, Luoluo, Bo Jiu, and Qin Mo, everyone else have died twice. One more death and they would be disqualified.

    Hence, the three-men joint battle had to happen.

    Everyone was skilled but Xiangnan was clearly more aggressive. Even though they were under the defense tower, Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t let their guard down. Moreover, they still had troops.

    The audience watched with bated breath, their hands clenched tightly. Things weren¡¯t looking good for Supreme Alliance.

    Sometimes, instincts were urate.

    Zhao Sanpang struck with a big move, splitting Xue Yaoyao¡¯s rain formation and sessfully cutting her HP by half.

    With his attack, the tank came in to pounce on Xue Yaoyao while Beauty Luo struck her with a cannon ball.

    Blood sttered in all directions as Xue Yaoyao¡¯s screen was covered with a depressing grey color.

    Supreme Alliance was really going to lose. There didn¡¯t seem to be enough time for Bo Jiu to bring up the tempo.

 Chapter 1017 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s death made some fans annoyed since they saw her dragging the team down. At that moment, however, someone tapped their shoulders, reminding them to take a closer look. That was when they realized, Xue Yaoyao died while shielding a big move that was directed at Yin Wuyao. If she hadn¡¯t, he would have been the one leaving the match.

    The fans were rendered speechless while the screens showed Supreme Alliance fall by one, meaning it is no longer a 5v5 but a 4v5.

    This was when Qin Mo¡¯s hand injury became apparent. If not, his wrists wouldn¡¯t have swelled up. Even then, he still continued to hold his mouse to cooperate with Yin Wuyao. He started an electric spell and struck the approaching Zhao Sanpang.

    An ordinary person with an injured wrist wouldn¡¯t be able to write, much less to saypete in apetition. But even at this moment, Qin Mo¡¯s maneuvering was still formidable.

    The audience turned towards his ravishing face, noticing itsck of color. Even his lips were pale. But he continued, his calm voice entering their ears. ¡°Coco, return to the city to heal.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Coco retreated.

    Qin Mo shifted, taking his ce.

    Someone frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t his hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°It definitely hurts, just look at his face. Qin Mo is the only one who can aplish such a feat. But Supreme Alliance won¡¯t be able to hold out long enough, the middlene is about to copse.¡±

    <i>Indeed, how could they defend against the four of them with one less? Four People?</i>

    <i>And where was Xiao Jing?</i>

    Just as the director realized the issue, he shifted through the map in search of Xiao Jing. When the audience caught sight of him, their eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Xiao Jing is fighting the main boss!¡±

    ¡°The team battle in the middlene is to prevent Supreme Alliance froming out and buy some time. Now that Supreme Alliance is down by one and Xiao Jing is fighting the main boss, he will be able to receive help from the flying dragon. It¡¯s going to be hard for Supreme Alliance to turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°The main boss is left with a sixth of his HP, seems like the end is near...¡±

    And right at that moment, a figure appeared from the bushes, striking the main boss!

    ¡°Spade Z!¡± The audience cried out her name. <i>Bo Jiu stole his kill, taking the main boss from Xiao Jing to receive help from the flying dragon!</i>

    Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes. He struck the person in front, prepared to finish her off.

    The white figure leaped to the right with her second skill, entering through the wall into the middlene.

    Zhao Sanpang was monitoring the map. He turned his mouse, dashing over and directing a knife at Bo Jiu! But before his knife could strike her, she had already leaped into the wilderness.

    Luoluo was already lying in wait. She raised her cannon and took aim. The screens exploded into mes!

    The youngster clenched her mouse. With a sharp jerk, she dodged the iing cannon ball, her fingers tapping rapidly. She moved like the wind, the mes gliding past her. The youngster raised her rifle, the remnants of the attack falling onto the ground like a dragon¡¯s cry.

    Everyone in Xiangnan, including Xiao Jing watched in vain as Bo Jiu returned to the city safely with the help of the flying dragon. This, in turn, meant that the three Almighties from Xiangnan couldn¡¯t stop the youngster.

    The fans of Supreme Alliance went crazy since the only other person who could do it was Qin Mo from back in the days. And now, someone else could do it, Spade Z!

    Zhao Sanpang watched as the dragons soared into the sky, a curse rolling in his throat, threatening to burst out. <i>Little Spade was taking their wilderness as his own!</i>

    The game that was originally about to end took a turn after Spade Z stole the flying dragons.

    But the turn was temporary because once Xiao Jing was done with the boss, he went to the middlene to help the team battle. With a second skill used as jump, he struck the severely injured Coco.

    Zhao Sanpang followed with a strike. In that moment, Supreme Alliance fell by another! 3v5. Their sorcerer and far-range attacker were down.

    Even with the flying dragons, Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t hold on. Thest defense tower in the middlene was about to be destroyed.

    Some people in the audience bolt up in agitation.

    Another announcement st through the speakers. <i>K.O!</i>

    Yin Wuyao was stuck under the defense tower, leaving him helpless to Luoluo¡¯s cannon.

    Their situation seemed bleak.

    2v5. Supreme Alliance was left with Qin Mo and Bo Jiu while Xiangnan still had a full force.

    <i>The flying dragons could buy them a few seconds but what then? How could the two of them defend against a team of five?</i>

    From the looks of it, Qin Mo¡¯s hand seemed to be at its limit. Everyone assumed Supreme Alliance would fall in defense.

    The youngster held the mouse while she passed through the walls and leaped to the right. No one could be sure how the youngster managed to do it, all they could see was the speed with which her fingers were moving across the keyboard.

    Luoluo knew it was directed at her, taking an instinctive roll to the front.

    Zhao Sanpang leaped forward, prepared to strike the youngster. Although he and Xiao Jing were prepared, the moment they executed the attack, the youngster was gone and had moved to their back, the figure of her seemingly an illusion.

    The audience widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Was I seeing things? Were there two Spade Z a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw it too. That¡¯s odd, is there a splitting ability? But that can¡¯t be, Little Spade¡¯s character doesn¡¯t have such a skill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her maneuvering,¡± the professional esports yer beside replied. Some of their eyes shot open, their pupils wavering. ¡°Spade Z was able to split himself because of his maneuvering.¡±

    It was her godly speed, urate maneuvering, and use of the surroundings that made it possible.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± That was the first thought that shed through Zhao Sanpang¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t turn back in time.

    A figure shed behind them, shooting the severely injured Luoluo.

    <i>K.O!</i>

    Xiangnan¡¯s sorcerer took action but after the big move had struck, he realized that Spade Z had leaped back to the defense tower.

    Everyone thought it was the end and Xiangnan¡¯s sorcerer had the same thought. But the next second, the figure reappeared, her gun directed straight at him.

    A sorcerer without his big move was useless. Moreover, Spade Z was holding a silver rifle and had the help of the white dragon. It was a stunning scene.

    Very quickly, the announcement st through the speakers once more.

    <i>Double-kill!</i>

    But this time, Spade Z didn¡¯t manage to return in time. Xiao Jing sent her flying into midair. In that moment, Zhao Sanpang came to his senses, raising his sword. He watched as his knife inched towards the severely injured Spade Z.

    No one could bear watching the scene. But right at this moment, the sword formation was raised!

    Xiangnan slowed from the electricity, even Zhao Sanpang was the same.

    In front of theputer, the youngster shifted the mouse expertly. This time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t retreat, instead, she leaped behind Zhao Sanpang, towards his right.

    ¡°What is he going to do?!¡±

    Very quickly, their question was answered.

    At the borders of the thunder spell, the youngster mmed into the keyboard. She moved so quickly that they could barely see her. With an expertly executed maneuver that seemed to distance her, she turned at thest moment and mmed into Zhao Sanpang.

    That killing was extremely confusing, messing with the audience¡¯s eyes. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t tell how the youngster had moved.

    Because of her insane speed, she was so fast that the shoutcaster couldn¡¯t catch up with thementary.

    An announcement shed across the screen and the music pierced through the air. <i>Three kills!</i>

    Xiao Jing was still being controlled by Qin Mo. With the announcement, he turned, prepared to go after the youngster.

    Bo Jiu turned, she sucked some blood, healing herself briefly, with no intention of keeping her gun. The white dragon soared into the sky, striking the tank that had been strapped under the tower by the electric spell. Along with the impact from Qin Mo, the rifle was deadly.

    As Xiao Jing wouldn¡¯t back down without a fight, he leaped forward and attacked Bo Jiu.

    This time, Xiao Jing seemed stronger than before, he seemed to know which direction Bo Jiu would move, directing a shot at her and stopping her from heading back to the city.

    This time, Bo Jiu was left with a sixth of her HP.

    Her silver hair fell forward, shielding her eyes. In that moment, everyone was sure she had reached her end.

    Bo Jiu moved to the side, gliding into the bushes like the wind.

    ¡°Hiding isn¡¯t going to help, right?¡±

    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t hiding.¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t hiding, what is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for his big move.¡±

    The discussion out of the arena couldn¡¯t catch up with the process of the game.

    Suddenly, the youngster¡¯s screen shed and then she leaped with an attack directed towards the severely injured tank. The next second, she leaped backwards.

    The white dragon cast a shadow on the ground as the music st through the speakers.

    In a moment, everyone stood up, even Hoshino, who was seated in the VIP area.

    That moment, his gaze was darker than anyone else in the audience, turbulence within his pupils as he watched the youngster.

    <i>Fourth kill!</i>

    The tank wanted to crash Spade Z but hadn¡¯t expected the youngster¡¯s figure to falter. When he finally approached her, she had dodged his attack beforeing close!

    That instant, his hand froze in shock, forgetting to dodge her attack.

    When he finally processed the situation, he realized he hadn¡¯t forgotten to dodge but rather, there wasn¡¯t a way for him to dodge. The person maneuvering wasn¡¯t someone he could hide from; his fingers couldn¡¯t catch up with her speed. Both her speed and her impact ced an indescribable amount of pressure on him.

    It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t the New FC king but Young Master Qin from back in his heyday...

 Chapter 1018 - Five Consecutive Wins

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Five Consecutive Wins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That wasn¡¯t the end as the youngster had no ns of stopping!

    Everyone watched as the figure dashed towards Xiao Jing!

    Even Rao Rong was shocked. ¡°He is going to...¡±

    <i>A directbat! He was going for a directbat against Xiao Jing with fewer HP?!</i>

    Everyone was shocked. That was Almighty Xiao after all!

    <i>Spade Z was indeed outstanding but could he really defeat Almighty Xiao?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Little Spade, don¡¯t do it!¡± Lin Feng shouted.

    Everyone had their attention on the youngster; she didn¡¯t have enough HP.

    Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang, and Yin Wuyao, on the other hand, were all looking at her with trust.

    It sent their hearts palpating.

    But Xiao Jing was Xiao Jing after all, he retreated and struck back, breaking her tempo. Next, he lifted his long rifle, a sharp weapon that inflicted harm wherever it struck.

    As she was hurt, she dashed to the wilderness looking for a frantic escape.

    The audience watched with their hearts in their mouth, hoping for Big Spade¡¯s survival.

    But Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t someone you could escape easily from.

    The youngster was aware of this. With a move of her fingers, she jumped into the Tyrant Boss¡¯sir. Xiao Jing followed tightly!

    In the next second, something unexpected happened. The Tyrant Master of the Darkness was awakened, the attack striking Xiao Jing, who had followed behind Spade Z.

    The triggered boss reached out, its impact predictably high.

    As the youngster was already in a safe corner, Xiao Jing was embroiled in that attack, after being knocked out, his HP fell drastically.

    The youngster paused slightly. The next second, she leaped backwards and while Xiao Jing was experiencing the after effects of the attack, she lifted her rifle and struck!

    In that instant, Xiao Jing directed an explosive attack towards her!

    With a loud st, the word ¡°<i>K.O!</i>¡± was visible across the screens.

    Spade Z¡¯s characterid amidst the silver light rays, the fearless figure unable to stand back up.

    She released the tight grip she had on the mouse, her silver hair falling forward across her head, shielding her expression.

    Just has some fans were getting disappointed and regretful, an announcement st through the speakers.

    <i>Fifth kill!</i>

    Both the youngster and Xiao Jingid dead in the boss¡¯sir.

    That instant, the cheers shot through the roof while some of them covered their mouths in disbelief!

    ¡°That move, that!¡±

    ¡°Three Thousand Knife Cutting! It¡¯s Almighty Qin¡¯s Three Thousand Knife Cutting!¡±

    Remnants of the white dragon left behind by the rifle could still be seen on the screen.

    It was unbelievable. There woulde a day when someone could use the Three Thousand Knife Cutting using Almighty Qin¡¯s electric formation.

    The professional yers knew it wasn¡¯t possible unless Spade Z could match up with Qin Mo¡¯s speed and urate precision, with every single step taken into ount. They didn¡¯t think it was possible since there wasn¡¯t anyone who could predict Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts. But the youngster did it!

    He stole the main boss, retaliated with an impressive counter attack, and finished off with five consecutive kills!

    The entire series of events, the insane maneuvering was a feast for the audience.

    The youngster¡¯s maneuvering was still being yed on the screen, her movement so fast their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up. It was amazing!

 Chapter 1019 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In that instant, Feng Yi had a glimpse of the noble war god from before. It was exactly how Qin Mo had been like back in his heydays.

    Watching him game was like watching a feast. The passion from before surged through him all at once. In that instant, the crowd was cheering in unison, ¡°Supreme Alliance!¡±

    With that, no one believed they would lose. It seemed like a miracle. And this miracle was created by the youngster.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s right hand was still on the mouse. He watched as the revival timer counted down, leaving Luoluo with two words. ¡°Protect it.¡±

    It was a crucial moment for both teams. The moment Luoluo revived, the three other teammates had died the second time and were no longer qualified.

    But it wasn¡¯t toote. After Luoluo revived, they still stood a chance.

    That was the belief every Xiangnan member had at the moment. However, in the next second, a white figure broke their ns.

    <i>Qin Mo!</i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Almighty Qin¡¯s hand injured? Is he going to face off against her?¡±

    The white-robed figure on the screen answered their questions.

    Luoluo gripped her mouse. When she rolled out, thest defense tower had been destroyed.

    Qin Mo flew over on a dragon, heading straight for the hignds.

    Luoluo narrowed her eyes. She held her cannon and aimed straight at Qin Mo.

    The mes separated, Qin Mo sprang into action, avoiding the attack. He glided to the left, his long sword gliding through the air and casting an electric spell. Luoluo slowed down drastically. She made use of her agile maneuvering and rolled to the left. With her cannon positioned, she fired straight at Qin Mo.

    ¡°Seems like his injury has started to affect his maneuvering.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing is going to revive in fifteen seconds. Qin Mo¡¯s attack isn¡¯t going to work out even with the flying dragon. It isn¡¯t that easy to break through such a highly secured area.¡±

    ¡°With Qin Mo¡¯s maneuvering, he might even be killed by Beauty Luo.¡±

    In the next second, Qin Mo was left with half of his HP. Even the flying dragons couldn¡¯t help to lessen the impact of the decline in his maneuvering.

    The youngster nced over abruptly and realized how swollen his wrists were.

    Bo Jiu clenched onto her mouse, wishing for the revival countdown to speed up.

    The audience watched with regret, including the OG fans that were watching in the inte cafe. That poor maneuvering together with Qin Mo¡¯s ID made them feel a sharp ache. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t like others, even to the fans from other teams...

    ¡°Is Almighty Qin really going to be killed?¡± a Supreme Alliance fan asked the person beside him.

    No one replied, the atmosphere tense and heavy.

    The audience was glued to the screen. They watched as the severely injured Qin Mo retreated back to the city.

    Beauty Luo didn¡¯t give up on the opportunity, rolling in Qin Mo¡¯s direction.

    The audience turned to the side, unwilling to witness the scene.

    You Sixin stood up, his fingers clenching onto the railing in front of him, a sharp glint shing in his eyes. ¡°Xiangnan fell into his trap.¡±

    <i>Trap? What did that mean?</i>

 Chapter 1020 - Spreading Candies

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Spreading Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It wasn¡¯t just the audience that was confused, even the shoutcasters hadn¡¯t understood what he meant. The audience watched Qin Mo with wide eyes. <i>He was back at the borders of Xiangnan¡¯s cityke?!</i>

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°He is back!¡±

    Lin Chentao focused on the screens, his pupils faltering. ¡°Qin Mo did that on purpose, even that series of maneuvering, it was all to trick Beauty Luo outwards! Because of theck of time, just the flying dragon alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to push down the city. No, that¡¯s not right. Scratch that. This has always been his motive, even if something went wrong, it was a deliberate mistake.¡±

    The audience were at a loss for words.

    <i>Could you imagine that the person that had been running suddenly returned back to his original position before appearing behind, all while his opponent chased behind? Everything had been part of his n.</i>

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for Luoluo to return and there were five seconds left before Xiao Jing revived.

    Qin Mo seemed to have noticed the time because he shed his long sword without hesitation. The Three Thousand Knife Cutting reappeared on the screen, along with the help of the flying dragon, he mmed straight at the crystal in the middle of Xiangnan¡¯s city.

    Bright lights shed through the sky while the person wielding the long sword stood tall and regal. Arge word appeared on the screen along with the heart-palpating sound effect ¨C <i>Victory!</i>

    The screens over at Xiangnan¡¯s side dimmed. Even their team name had dimmed. Only Supreme Alliance¡¯s name was left on the screens!

    It was obvious what that meant! Feng Shang was the first to dash out, hugging Lin Feng!

    ¡°Brother Feng, we won, we really won!¡±

    Yun Hu nced down at his empty hand before turning towards Feng Shang. He reached out and tugged Lin Feng over, holding him tight in his embrace.

    His intentions were clear. It was as if he was saying, <i>he is mine, you can hug someone else.</i>

    Feng Shang no longer stuttered and turned to find someone else. ¡°Brother, we won, we really won!¡±

    Feng Yi was still focused on the screens, his pupils shivering. He was seemingly still in a daze from the moment before.

    If the media caught sight of his expression, it would have been chaos since such an expression was rarely seen on the smiling prince.

    But right at this moment, all he could hear was the voice beside him. <i>They won! They really won!</i>

    The cheers intensified along with the victorious music that st through the speakers!

    Lin Feng was so happy he wasn¡¯t sure how to express himself. He pulled open his uniform and tossed it at the audience, his face bright and glowing and his smile wide and radiant. He reached out and hugged Yun Hu without a care in the world.

    Xue Yaoyao and Coco sat on their chair in a daze.

    Yin Wuyao froze for a while before hanging his head, his charismatic uncle smile spreading across his face.

    Lin Feng and the others had bolted over.

    The entire Supreme Alliance was standing in the same ce. Under the spotlights, the gleam in their eyes shone bright.

    All these years, they had walked through glory and failure. They had been looked down upon, insulted by anti-fans, and forgotten by the masses.

    Today, they were finally standing at the top where they belonged. The National Champions!

    The defeated Xiangnan didn¡¯t have much to say.

    Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t pleased but he didn¡¯t express it outwardly, ming himself for not trying hard enough.

    Beauty Luo stood at the side, her voice lowered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never expected Qin Mo to do that. I underestimated him. He isn¡¯t someone who would mess up just because his wrist is injured.¡±

    Xiao Jing stood up, a hand stuffed into his pocket, another reached out to caress Beauty Luo¡¯s head. ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one, I never expected that from him either.¡±

    Beauty Luo paused slightly but she still couldn¡¯t lighten up.

    Zhao Sanpang activated his nagging mode. ¡°Qin Mo has always been despicable, we just couldn¡¯t beat him in that.¡±

    ¡°But it was cool.¡± Beauty Luo nced up. ¡°It seemed as though the past him is back.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was rendered speechless. <i>How did she end up as everyone¡¯s goddess when she wouldn¡¯t even side with her own team!</i>

    Although Xiangnan had lost, they maintained their usual poise. Xiao Jing was glum for just a short while before he led his team to Supreme Alliance, his calm demeanor chasing away all the disappointment.

    The hard work from each and every team was real. Xiangnan was no different. The loss would definitely upset the teammates but a loss was a loss. Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t find excuses for themselves.

    Xiao Jing nced over at Qin Mo¡¯s wrist.

    The captain for both teams were brushing past each other.

    Xiao Jing spoke first. ¡°Next year, the champions will definitely be Xiangnan.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo replied calmly, looking aristocratic albeit pale. He still had a formidable aura around him.

    That was the reason Zhao Sanpang hated talking to him. Even though it were just three words, it carried other intentions. But they had indeed lost to Supreme Alliance, that was a fact.

    Xiangnan nced back at the audience.

    Next was the prize presentation.

    But at this moment, the youngster grabbed onto Qin Mo¡¯s right hand. ¡°Manager Feng will receive the prize.¡±

    Under the scrutiny of the entire arena, she dragged him out, without a care for the world.

    But because of that, for her to pull him away without regard, dressed in her cool uniform and a head full of ruffled silver hair made her all the more ravishing.

    Almighty Qin froze slightly, prepared to say something but the youngster red back at him sharply. Qin Mo shut his mouth, looking extremely docile.

    <i>This... was there a role reversal in this CP? </i>But the fans loved it, clenching their faces as they basked in their lovingness.

    They managed to satisfy their fans. Both the youngster and Almighty Qin never cared about how others viewed their rtionship.

    Unbeknownst to their fans, Bo Jiu was furious. More than furious.

    However, she knew that Qin Mo would never release the mouse, regardless of how painful his wrist was; even for a second.

    He would always shoulder the responsibility. He never uttered a word despite the pain he must have felt.

    Bo Jiu regretted. Back when they exchanged hands, even though she had deliberately avoided his wrist, there were times she mmed into. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help the guilt and frustration that ran through her.

 Chapter 1021 - Sweet CP

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Sweet CP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu pushed him into the cab, staring at his hand the entire time.

    <i>Right hand. It wasn¡¯t just for holding the mouse, it was also to hold his gun.</i>

    There was too much for her to say, thus Bo Jiu turned to ask, ¡°What is Doctor Qin¡¯s number?¡±

    Qin Mo sat at the back and nced at the youngster that was still holding onto him as he recited a string of numbers.

    The fans weren¡¯t wrong, the Almighty seemed unusually docile.

    The Qin family¡¯s private doctor was also a specialist in the medical world. When he saw his private phone ringing, he frowned. He never expected Young Master Fu to have called. Young Master Qin seemed to be seated beside him.

    This was the first time Doctor Qin experienced such a situation. He found it odd that someone else was reporting his sickness as his young master had never given anyone his private number, even when he had been injured.

    It seemed like Young Master Fu was special to his young master.

    The words ¡®hand injury¡¯ struck a nerve. The doctor clothed in his white robe immediately ced the patient chart in his hands down. ¡°I will be right over.¡±

    Bo Jiu had dragged Qin Mo away in public and hadn¡¯t cared about the reporters but rather He Honghua and Movie Queen An, who hade in disguise to watch theirpetition.

    He Honghua wanted to give her Jiu a surprise.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to witness such a scene. Moreover, the little fangirls surrounding her kept making weirdments like ¡°How sweet, they look so good together. I never knew Almighty Qin was the one at the bottom, this is really unexpected. Big Spade is indeed the perfect epitome of a hot-blooded pretty boy.¡±

    <i>Dominant? What did they mean?</i>

    The increasing chatter nted more questions in her. In the end, she turned towards Movie Queen An in search of an answer.

    In contrast, when Movie Queen An saw Jiu drag her aloof and frosty son away, her heart heaved a sigh of relief. He was going to put his hands at risk for the sake of apetition but fortunately, there was someone around to knock some sense into him when she wasn¡¯t around.

    Movie Queen An was caught off guard by He Honghua¡¯s question. She was trying to find an answer that wouldn¡¯t instill negativity in He Honghua. After all, she herself had been in turmoil for a long period before epting their rtionship. Moreover, she had been in the entertainment industry for such a long time and would have grown ustomed to such differences.

    It wasn¡¯t the same for He Honghua though and she would be affected by the differences in her son.

    She took a moment and decided to stop hiding. She reached out her hands and held onto He Honghua. ¡°Sister He, this ce isn¡¯t suited for our conversation. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    He Honghua nodded. She nced back at the little fangirls and wondered if it was the generation gap that caused the barrier as she had no idea what they were talking about.

    However, from the looks of it, they seemed rather fond of her Jiu. That was enough.

    He Honghua was tempted to gift all those little fangirls with iced drinks; they had been so enthusiastic the entire time and must have hurt their throats with the screaming.

    If she had really done that, however, the media wouldbel them as a nouveau riche and someone that unted their wealth. She had made such a mistake before and wasn¡¯t going to cause Jiu any trouble this time. She could always thank them personally the next time she saw them after all.

    The little fangirls would never have imagined their slipped chance at meeting a potential mother-inw.

    <i>As for mother-inw? That was because Big Spade was their husband!</i>

    Fangirls had always been so amodating.

    He Honghua continued to listen to their conversation, her eyes widening sometimes.

    Being well experienced, Movie Queen An chuckled at her response. ¡°That isn¡¯t much, that is how they express their adoration. Fans of that icy boy of mine have even volunteered to bear children for him. It¡¯s normal, definitely normal.¡±

    <i>It was normal for yours but her Jiu was a girl. To be called husband...</i>

    ¡°Those fangirls you saw back there are CP fans.¡± Once they reached a more private area, Movie Queen An broke into a faint smile, a contrast to her serious expression. ¡°There is something I have been keeping from you. I¡¯m worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it but now that thepetition is over and the kids don¡¯t seem to be affected, it seems better for me to break the news rather than for you to find out through the reporters.¡± Movie Queen An paused. ¡°The both of them are together.¡±

    He Honghua froze. She quickly realized who Movie Queen An was referring to but she had never heard Jiu talk about it.

    ¡°Are you mistaken? My Jiu...¡±

    Before He Honghua could finish her sentence, Movie Queen An tapped her arm. ¡°I understand, you¡¯re trying to say that Jiu is a boy and so is Mo. But sometimes, emotions can¡¯t be controlled and when you really like someone, even the gender can be disregarded. My son is cold and would only show his human side in front of Jiu. Sister He, you may not be able to ept this right now and as a mother, that was also how I felt in the beginning. But now, I hope you will give them some time and monitor them from afar before concluding your decision. If they continue to stay firm after a period, we can be assured that this isn¡¯t just an infatuation or a moment¡¯s folly. It just happened to be a guy they both like...¡±

    He Honghua was thoroughly confused. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong with sister An¡¯s words but her Jiu was a girl. If they really got together, Jiu would have told him about it. This, however, meant that everyone in the Qin family still didn¡¯t know about it.

    For the first time, she found the n from back then extremely dumb. It was so dumb that it might harm her Jiu.

    There were some things she couldn¡¯t say because once she did, Jiu¡¯s actions would turn into a lie.

    He Honghua turned back towards the supportive fan club behind her Spade Z.

    There were times she wasn¡¯t fully aware but right now, her Jiu was no longer an ordinary person.

    National Champion, these two words meant that Jiu had be an extraordinary esports yer. Her poprity was off the roofs. It was substantial enough to send some flying and simrly, it could send some to hell...

    She must never let anyone find out about Jiu¡¯s secret. She was afraid this overwhelming adoration would turn against her. She could only imagine the predicament her Jiu would be in. Or perhaps, her Jiu wouldn¡¯t be bothered. She knew her child well, what she cared about were her teammates...

    Movie Queen An watched He Honghua¡¯s face and for that instant, she couldn¡¯t see through her thoughts. But she was certain that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    This actually made sense.

    From the looks of things, she would have to help her son...

    The standard protocol of thepetition had to be adhered to. After Qin Mo had left, Feng Yi would have the rights to take the award. Under the camera, Supreme Alliance was as handsome as always.

    Once everyone had left, Yun Hu tugged onto the smiling Lin Feng, pressing him down in the changing room, his voice deep and hoarse. ¡°I doubt you have forgotten our own words. Your house or mine?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t brush him off with an excuse but he cursed. ¡°How can you do such things at home?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do such things at home?¡± Yun Hu arched a brow.

    They were standing inches away from each other, the proximity making Lin Feng awkward, especially when Yun Hu¡¯s breath sshed onto him. He averted his gaze and asked, ¡°What if someone at home saw us? Let¡¯s get a hotel room.¡±

    Yun Hu immediately knew what he meant; he didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be exposed, even if they really had sex. He purely wanted to return the favor.

    Yun Hu stiffened, his throat tightening before he broke into a chuckle. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say and get a hotel room. Remember to bring your identification card and loosen up when it happens. This time, you are a willing party, don¡¯t act as though I forced you into it.¡±

    With that, he released Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to behave like a novice since he had bragged about his non-existential past rtionships. Lin Feng straightened his clothes arrogantly, his voice calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of such minor details, it isn¡¯t the first time I checked into a hotel.¡±

    ¡°I seem to have forgotten that this isn¡¯t your first time.¡± Yun Hu was smiling but his fingers tightened. The memory of the day he found out about Lin Feng¡¯s colorful history was still fresh in his mind. He could still taste the bitterness from that day. That was the reason he had been so affected when Lin Feng hadn¡¯te home.

    It was enough after all those years. He had always been this way. Perhaps, it was really time...

    Supreme Alliance had won. Thus, he could leave to study abroad in peace.

    Even though the reason to study abroad was to forget a certain someone.

    After he had graduated from university, that guy would definitely find a hottie to date seriously. If he stayed behind, he would use all means to get the girl and Lin Feng would probably never forgive him.

    They were no longer the youngsters from before. After a fight, he had always brought a game console over to mend their rtionship. ¡°You¡¯re too much, didn¡¯t I just help a girl buy her meal? Isn¡¯t it because she is pretty? If you really think it¡¯s a disgrace to us guys, I will stop doing it.¡±

    At that time, he had asked Lin Feng, ¡°If both me and that girl fell into the water, who would you save?¡±

    Lin Feng broke into arge smile. ¡°It would be better if I fell into the water and for you to save me since I can¡¯t swim.¡±

    If he asked the same question, the answer would definitely be different.

    Yun Hu knew that Lin Feng had his ns and he wasn¡¯t a part of them. Back then, Lin Feng had rejected his offer to study abroad together. When he had rejected his offer with that faint smile, he already known.

    ¡°Hu, you go ahead. We aren¡¯t seeking the same things. I have to work hard and find a wife.¡±

    <i>Work hard and find a wife?</i> When Yun Hu tilted his head, his fingers crushed into his palms and the next time he lifted his lids, his eyes were calm. He knew what he had to do.

    Inside the Qin family¡¯s house, the doctor experienced so much stress over a patient for the first time. This was mainly because of the silver-haired youngster, who was monitoring his every move. He treated Young Master like a porcin doll.

    Even though his young master¡¯s hand injury was serious, it wasn¡¯t to the extent he couldn¡¯t lift a cup of water.

    The youngster tugged both legs on the bed, feeding Qin Mo a cup of water. It was both gentle and possessive.

    Doctor Qin wasn¡¯t dumb, he knew his young master was enjoying the special treatment. He remained silent and made himself invisible.

    ¡°Is he hot?¡± Bo Jiu nced up at Qin Mo,pletely unaware of how she looked at the moment. She was like a fox sprawled in front of her master, looking docile and adorable.

    Qin Mo watched her furry head, itching to ruffle her hair. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Bo Jiu popped a pill out and reached over towards Qin Mo¡¯s lips.

    Qin Mo frowned, turning towards Doctor Qin. He was seemingly asking why he had administered such a meaningless medicine.

    Doctor Qin shrugged, expressing hisck of choice. If he didn¡¯t administer anything to cater to Young Master Fu, this guy was going to doubt his medical skills.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move as he watched the approaching medicine when Bo Jiu seemed to have remembered something. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then she ced the pill between her teeth and reached out for Qin Mo¡¯s chin, reaching over to kiss him.

    Doctor Qin froze.

    <i>This...</i> He had always thought that his young master was the one on top but what was with this situation?

    Qin Mo stiffened slightly before he naturally epted the medicine. For the first time, eating such a disgusting thing didn¡¯t irritate him. On the contrary, he found it rather sweet.

    The youngster¡¯s breath filled his mouth, his lips lifted up high.

    Bo Jiu regretted it shortly after since they were no longer kids.

    Back then, her pet hadn¡¯t liked taking medicine. But he had fallen sick because of her. There had been a fever patch over his exquisite forehead and he had always been coughing. He had refused to listen to Grandfather An just like an arrogant like prince and hadn¡¯t eaten any medicine.

    She had ended up climbing the wall into his room. After taking a mouthful of cough syrup, she had leaned forward and kissed him. He had probably been caught off guard by her actions.

    His little face had flushed with anger when he had reprimanded her, asking her what sort of girl she was and how she could kiss others so easily. But in the end, he had stopped pursuing the matter since there had been nothing he could do against her. He had also threatened her; if he found out she did the same to her other friends, he would never allow her to hug him again.

    Back then, Bo Jiu had been frustrated. He had known how much she had liked hugging him to sleep and yet, he had kept using it against her.

    That night, he had still allowed her to sleep on his little bed. When he had read her a bedtime story, his face had suddenly turned red again.

    <i>Basically, how could that blushing little cutie grow into such a tease? </i>Bo Jiu watched his enigmatic face as she pondered over this.

 Chapter 1022 - Project: Kidnap the Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Project: Kidnap the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t see through her thoughts. Thus, he simply smiled and pushed her down, his voice calm and seductive. ¡°Doctor Qin is still here, no matter how big the urge is, you will have to control your desires. Understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... All she did was just to feed him the pills, why did it seem risky? Besides, what was up with the Almighty¡¯s hands? Why wasn¡¯t he releasing her?</i>

    Doctor Qin got the message, knowing it was time to leave. However, his young master was badly injured. Therefore, he was debating whether or not to tell his bosses. He would also have to remind Young Master Fu to restrain himself because his young master¡¯s wrist didn¡¯t seem to be looking good.

    After Doctor Qin made his diagnosis, he wanted to borate but was stopped by Qin Mo¡¯s warning gaze.

    Doctor Qin forced the words down his throat.

    Bo Jiu asked, ¡°Doctor Qin, how is Brother Mo¡¯s wrist?¡±

    Doctor Qin chuckled. ¡°It isn¡¯t anything serious but he has to be careful while doing certain actions and watch his appetite. He should drink more soup for the bones. I¡¯ll let Madam Zhang know about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± <i>It wasn¡¯t anything serious?</i> Bo Jiu watched Doctor Qin¡¯s tilting head and broke into another smile. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Doctor Qin kept his things and left the room. While he was making a call, he hadn¡¯t realized that the youngster had been standing behind him.

    When he turned, the youngster was looking at him with a devilish smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think doctors should be lying, right?¡±

    Doctor Qin smiled. ¡°And I don¡¯t think an esports Almighty should be eavesdropping, Young Master Jiu. What do you think?¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded. ¡°Doctor Qin is right.¡±

    Doctor Qin watched as the silver-haired youngster took another step forward, a taunting smile on her face. ¡°Fortunately, I hadn¡¯t been trying to hide it.¡±

    Doctor Qin: <i>... Where was your shame?</i>

    ¡°What exactly is the condition of Brother Mo¡¯s hand? I want to hear the true ount to prepare for the worst.¡± Bo Jiu looked at him seriously. ¡°Or perhaps, what are the chances of his wrist recovering?¡±

    Since the youngster had gone so far to stop him and had even eavesdropped on the conversation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to brush him off.

    His young master had never allowed anyone to take care of him in the past. But now, after much difficulty, there was someone around him. It would probably be a good idea to tell the youngster about it.

    With that, Doctor Qin decided to confess. ¡°Since you put it like that, there isn¡¯t a need to hide it anymore. His wrist is an old injury and isn¡¯t something that can be treated easily. The specialist in America once emphasized the importance of the aftercare but with thepetition, the impact on his wrist has been increasing every single day. I can temporarily reduce the swelling and stop it from worsening but for his arm to fully recover, he will have to avoid theputer for a while and will have to seek out the specialist in America. However, the specialist has been under the radar for the past few years. There are rumors of him converting to family medicine but no one can be sure.¡±

    ¡°What is the specialist¡¯s name?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Doctor Qin replied, ¡°Robertson.¡±

    ¡°What... What did you say?¡± Bo Jiu paused slightly, reconfirming the name.

    Doctor Qin repeated, ¡°Robertson, he is an old specialist, you probably haven¡¯t heard of him before.¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose in silence, her lips lifting slightly.

    Doctor Qin wasn¡¯t sure what Young Master Fu wasughing about. From then, the youngster diverted to another topic.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Doctor Qin must know about Brother Mo¡¯s ident back then. How did it happen?¡±

    Doctor Qin paused, his smile lingering. ¡°I¡¯m just treating his illness, I don¡¯t know about other things.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t convinced but if she hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, Doctor Qin muste from the army as well and should be a doctor of high rank. That exined his earlier phone call. Although Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t as sensitive to detail as the Almighty, she could still see the difference in Doctor Qin¡¯s actions. Only those from the army would walk with their back straight. And even the way he stretched his arm was different.

    She couldn¡¯t force him to say anything he wasn¡¯t willing. Anyways, it was enough.

    Her greatest desire was to kidnap the Almighty. Prior to their conversation, she hadn¡¯t had a reason but now she had an excuse because Robertson was her butler.

    Back when Bo Jiu had operated alone, she had often been injured but never serious enough to return home for treatment.

    She wasn¡¯t going to contact her main family before she uncovered the person trying to harm her and it was fairly normal for her to be uncontactable for up to half a year.

    Her butler was the only one left in her main family and contacting him would only bring him trouble.

    Right now, she could kidnap the Almighty when she left Jiang City since he required treatment. With such an excuse, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t suppress the radiant smile on her face.

    Qin Mo watched her from the bed and arched a brow. ¡°Care to share the good news?¡±

    Bo Jiu immediately kept her smile. <i>How could she tell the victim she was going to kidnap him? </i>She leaped over, pulled a chair over, and sat down suavely, supporting her chin with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Brother Mo, try not to move your hands, you can tell me if you need anything.¡±

    Qin Mo ced the magazine aside and asked slowly, ¡°You can do anything?¡±

    Bo Jiu sensed a trap. ¡°Unless it¡¯s not suited for kids.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qin Mo diverted the topic easily. ¡°Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t you be exining who allowed you to stay in school when there¡¯s a bunch of naked guys walking around?¡±

    Bo Jiu never expected the Almighty to harp on this topic after the National League was over. She took a moment to ponder through before replying seriously, ¡°I¡¯m in my third grade, it¡¯s time to pay attention to my studies and the best way is by staying in campus.¡±

    With that, Qin Mo broke into a chuckle. He tossed her phone towards her.

    Bo Jiu tapped the screen, it was the No.1 Middle School webpage with the headline ¡°School Hunk Frog Jump Punishment¡± in red sshed across the screen.

    She did frog jumps in the stadium with her hands fastened behind her head, the sight seemed rather ridiculous and more importantly, the head master was standing right beside her.

    ¡°Pay attention to your studies?¡± Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Or getting yourself into trouble?¡±

    Bo Jiu kept the phone. ¡°The headmaster was jealous of my good looks, this couldn¡¯t have been avoided. But the passion to learn is there.¡±

    ¡°Since you are so determined, bring the physics book over,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what he was up to or whether he still suspected her but she knew what she had to do now. ¡°The National League just ended so my physics grade doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± <i>More importantly, the physics book made her sleepy.</i>

    Qin Mo nced at her, his voice calm. ¡°How can my student fail?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, you shouldn¡¯t be so superficial.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t want to take the physic book. When she saw the cigarette on the table, she felt her urge kick in.

    Qin Mo reached out his left hand, putting the cigarette aside. ¡°Take your candy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anymore.¡± She wouldn¡¯t have wanted to smoke if she had her candy. Every time she thought about her ns to kidnap the Almighty, she wanted a cigarette to celebrate the moment.

    Qin Mo ced the cigarette aside. ¡°From now onwards, you can¡¯t smoke even if there isn¡¯t candy.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, are you getting me to quit smoking?¡± Brother Mo frowned. ¡°You smoke too.¡±

    Qin Mo knew he had to set a good example in order to teach a certain someone. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t smoke when you¡¯re around.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quit together,¡± Bo Jiu retorted. ¡°Then it¡¯s fair.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. <i>This kid must be betting on his smoking addiction.</i> ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, seemingly caught off guard by his response. She slouchedzily and asked, ¡°Are we really quitting?¡± <i>The Almighty¡¯s addiction was much stronger than hers, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to quit.</i>

    ¡°As the nation¡¯s school hunk, you should manage your public image.¡± Qin Mo lifted her chin. ¡°More importantly, you should take care of your health. How can you smoke when you have asthma, mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent since this condition came along with this body and she hadn¡¯t thought much about it after taking over her body.

    The youngster¡¯s silence rattled Qin Mo. He sighed heavily. ¡°Little Fu Jiu, speak.¡±

    When she heard the term Fu Jiu, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help the heaviness in her chest.

    <i>Her surname wasn¡¯t Fu. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t tell the Almighty her real surname...</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to dislike the name that much. ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Qin Mo tapped her chin lightly.

    Bo Jiu thought through it. Sugar Daddy sounded good. Actually, he could call her anything but Little Fu Jiu. <i>After all, he used such an affectionate tone but it wasn¡¯t directed at her...</i>

    Bo Jiu tilted over, not understanding her emotions.

    Qin Mo watched her tilted face, the silvery hair sshed across her forehead. He reached over and pulled her towards him. Bo Jiu was once again sprawled across his chest. Just then, a warm and gentle voice called out, ¡°Mrs Qin.¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened, her heart shifting. <i>Mrs... Qin?</i>

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mo nced down, watching the shocked expression on a certain someone. His voice was casual as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility for sleeping with me?¡±

    <i>You wouldn¡¯t want me to take responsibility after I kidnap you.</i>

    Bo Jiu restrained herself, not allowing the words to flow out. She reached out, trying to lift herself.

    Qin Mo used the hand that wasn¡¯t injured to press against her back, his eyes closed. ¡°Sleep with me.¡±

    <i>In this position?</i>

    Bo Jiu arched a brow.

 Chapter 1023 - Hugging Bolster

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Hugging Bolster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was about to adjust her position when a hoarse voice came from above. ¡°Stop fidgeting. Are you trying to test my patience?¡±

    That single line was enough to stop her mid-action; the air radiating off him had indeed heated up.

    As her ears were pressed against his chest, his strong heartbeat was taking over her senses.

    <i>Thump, thump, thump.</i> The rhythmic beat was calming her and letting her feel secure, just like when they had been kids.

    On summer day at the Wall Street, the trees in the courtyard had been blossoming brilliantly. Back then, she had been better at climbing walls. Once she had been free off all obstacles, she had started heading over more often. She had got tired after a short while. Since she had been young and had to grow, her biological clock had to be maintained.

    They had taken afternoon naps together in the same stance they were in right now.

    Back then, she had been aware of his cleanliness. Even then, she still couldn¡¯t resist the urge to roll around in his bed while he had watched with a sullen expression, wrapping her in arge towel to secure her in ce. But he had never been as dangerous as he was right now.

    Bo Jiu remained still but could feel a certain part of his body pressing against her.

    ¡°Stop looking, I¡¯m not going to touch you,¡± he assured in a voice warmer than usual.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze as a wave of drowsiness hit her. She was here to nurse him back to health though, not to nap. She held onto her resolve. She wrapped an arm around his waist and used the other to protect his injured wrist in fear of touching it.

    Doctor Qin hadn¡¯t been wrong, Bo Jiu was treating him like a porcin doll.

    In order to keep herself awake, Bo Jiu found a safe topic. ¡°Movie Queen An told me you have problems sleeping but somehow, I managed to cure your insomnia. Brother Mo, please treat your human bolster with more care.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the person lying next to him. Even her topic was so inappropriate. He reached out and swept the stray wisps off her forehead, kissing her lightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Because of his promise, or perhaps his warmth and smell was too alluring, she started to rx and gradually fall asleep.

    Qin Mo caressed her face. He had never once imagined being so intimate with someone.

    He couldn¡¯t sleep well due to the endless nightmares.

    One time, he had dreamt about water which was so deep he could barely see the end.

    As a criminal psychologist, he knew it was a psychological issue. But even his knowledge wasn¡¯t enough to solve the problem.

    Whenever he woke up, it wasn¡¯t the water that tortured him but the emptiness he felt when he reached out.

    At the beginning, he couldn¡¯t understand the tears on his face.

    <i>Had he disappointed someone? Had he falsely used that person?</i>

    But until this day, he still couldn¡¯t put a name to the person. This was also the reason he had stopped his investigation work.

    But the emptiness remained. It seemed as though he had misced something valuable. It wasn¡¯t until she had appeared...

    Qin Mo lowered his lids, watching as she breathed lightly, her sleeping position all over the ce. Even then, she still hadn¡¯t forgotten to protect his wrist. His thin lipsnded on the top of her head.

    She seemed to be speaking. He inched closer and heard a name: <i>Hoshino...</i>

 Chapter 1024 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo froze. In that instant, all the warmth left his eyes.

    This was the expression Movie Queen An saw the moment she walked in. She had assumed they were doing fine but the moment she caught sight of his expression, she knew something was wrong.

    Qin Mo turned and stoop up, allowing his hair to drop over his forehead and shielding his expression.

    Once they were out of the room, Movie Queen An asked, ¡°Son, is the injury serious?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± As Qin Mo had never been a worrisome child, his voice was calm. ¡°It¡¯s just an old injury, I just need time to heal.¡±

    Movie Queen An knew her son well enough to know she wasn¡¯t going to get anything from him. It would be better to just ask Qin¡¯s aide-de-camp<sup>1</sup>.

    Movie Queen An nced back at the room, her voice lowered. ¡°Sister He found out about your rtionship but she still hasn¡¯t epted it yet. It¡¯s going to be difficult. You better take note of certain things, don¡¯t act willfully. You¡¯ll have to send Jiu back home when it¡¯s time.¡±

    She assumed that the warning was enough since her son had always been well-mannered. Movie Queen An hadn¡¯t been expecting his refusal.

    ¡°It¡¯s best for her to stay with me,¡± he spoke calmly but she could clearly detect the chilliness in his words.

    He never intended to allow her back home. That wasn¡¯t like him at all.

    Movie Queen An nced towards Qin Mo. He seemed out of sorts, his gaze wandering around without a focus. But in its depths was a chilliness that made her frown.

    Bo Jiu waspletely unaware of the misunderstanding that had unraveled.

    But somehow, the words she had uttered unknowingly were discovered by the Almighty. It was probably due to her unease that staying in Jiang City has started to take a toll on Bo Jiu.

    She noticed it as well, which was the reason she had moved out and onto campus.

    Fortunately, she had a n.

    The sun started to set. At the beginning of July, the days wouldn¡¯t darken that quickly and thus the sun was still zing at 5 pm.

    Lin Feng took his identification on his way out. Somehow, when he saw his mother sitting on the coach, he couldn¡¯t ignore the guilt that was stirring within him. Probably because he was going to do something bad. More importantly, his godmother, Yun Hu¡¯s mother, was also in his house and nning a gathering with his mother.

    His mother suddenly asked, ¡°Yun Hu is leaving?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Lin Feng replied. ¡°All the paperwork has beenpleted, he was just waiting for thepetition to end and now that we are the champions, he¡¯ll be able to leave in peace.¡±

    ¡°Poor Lin Feng, he¡¯s going to be left alone.¡± Madam Lin chuckled. ¡°Which reminds me, this seems to be the first time they are apart.¡±

    ¡°They have been close since young, I¡¯m sure this distance won¡¯t affect their rtionship. I¡¯ll have to change more money soon. It¡¯s less than a week before he leaves, there¡¯s still so much to prepare...¡±

    <i>He was going to leave in a week?</i>

 Chapter 1025 - FengYun

    <h4>Chapter 1025: FengYun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng paused. His face was slightly dazed. But very quickly, he managed to snap back to his senses. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if either of them caught sight of him because his mother could spend an entire day just talking about the son next door.

    Lin Feng was still hesitant after leaving his home. He wasn¡¯t excited about being suppressed.

    He lit a cigarette and smoked while leaning against the wall. After a moment¡¯s thought, he took out his phone to research. ¡°What should a man do during his first time?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s up with this? It¡¯s all drug advertisements.¡± Lin Feng cursed as he scrolled through the search results. <i>Geez, there wasn¡¯t a need for meds with his virile body.</i>

    Hu... He probably wouldn¡¯t need it as well. More importantly, he would be at a disadvantage if he got the medicine. It seemed like Baidu wasn¡¯t all the reliable.

    He switched over to Bilibili. With another swipe, he entered another site. This time, there were more results. But the results were steered towards a heterosexual rtionship, which wasn¡¯t applicable to him.

    He decided to post a question. Once he was done, he added the words, ¡°two males.¡±

    The moment the question was uploaded, it went viral. Countlessizens volunteered their inputs.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to prepare everything, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lin Feng asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you provide a more constructive advice?¡± He obviously prepared the condoms.

    ¡°The forey has to be done adequately so that the other party isfortable. Oh right, both of you should get tested.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°It¡¯s our first time, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be gentle or your partner might be painful.¡±

    Lin Feng grasped the main point. ¡°Pain? How painful would it be?¡±

    ¡°Extremely painful, since... you know.¡±

    <i>He was a straight guy; how would he know such things? Moreover, why were they being so vague, couldn¡¯t they just go straight to the point?</i>

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the questioner saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I have a suspicion. Are you the one at the bottom?¡±

    ¡°It seems pretty urate!¡±

    ¡°Questioner, please reply!¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t going to embarrass himself by replying. Once he had found out it would hurt, he started researching another topic. In the end, he bought a small bottle of alcohol. Simply said, once he was drunk, he would be able to live through the pain.

    Besides, he was drunk the previous time he did it. Basically, he didn¡¯t have any memory of that past.

    It wasn¡¯t such a bad thing since the memory would probably end up as a dark history. It was best to stay muddled.

    Yes, there was nothing wrong.

    <i>Bottoms up!</i>

    ¡°F*ck, it burns!¡± Lin Fengined bitterly before calling Yun Hu. ¡°I¡¯m at the convenience store in our neighborhood,e out. I brought my identification card with me, let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already in the hotel.¡± His voice was calmer than ever but beneath the calmness was an emotion he couldn¡¯t exin.

    Just as Lin Feng was trying to decipher the emotion, Yun Hu gave him the address. ¡°Sheraton, 1821. Come over.¡±

    <i>That fast? Weren¡¯t they supposed to go together?</i>

    Lin Feng drank another mouthful of alcohol. The taste was growing on him as his body heated up. Once he was about to be done, Lin Feng hailed a cab to the hotel. He would need the courage for such things...

 Chapter 1026 - Breaking Up

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Breaking Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The alcohol started to kick in when he entered the elevator. He had always been known as the follower of Supreme Alliance. Lin Feng dominated the title with his alluring features and wless porcin skin. He didn¡¯t look his age with his flushedplexion and zed expression.

    He had always been tall with his 180 centimeters. He was just three centimeters shorter than Yun Hu. Under normal circumstances, even in such a state, girls woulde flocking over and gush over him. But his unbuttoned shirt and intoxication was enough indication of his unavability.

    There wasughter in his eyes. Deep inside, he repeatedly chanted, ¡®I am a straight man, it¡¯s just being suppressed, this isn¡¯t a big deal. A real man can survive this.¡¯

    After mentally preparing himself, Lin Feng pushed the door open, looking imposing andfortable. This was the pride of a real man!

    He seemed to have forgotten the reason foring.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t open the door immediately, he took about three seconds.

    The man at the door wore an unbuttoned shirt, he seemed to have just showered and was in the midst of an intimate session. His hair was ruffled and unkempt, adding to his rugged handsomeness.

    The next second, a bewitching youngster hugged him from behind. He was half-naked, his smile teasing. ¡°Who is he? Is he here for a delivery? Is it to satisfy your hunger after we are done?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he replied emotionlessly. ¡°He¡¯s a friend.¡±

    The youngster chuckled lightly. ¡°Hurry and send him off, you can talk another day.¡±

    ¡°Go back in first.¡± Yun Hu reached out to pull him away before taking a step and pulling Lin Feng with him as he shut the door.

    Lin Feng seemed to have drunk too much as his temples were throbbing and he couldn¡¯t seem to see properly.

    <i>F*ck, who was going to exin this situation?</i>

    Yun Hu lit a cigarette, clipping it between his fingers. ¡°I thought about it. Since you aren¡¯t willing, there isn¡¯t a purpose in forcing you. I am gay and it can¡¯t be fixed. That guy you saw has fancied me for a while and aspared to liking someone, being liked seems much easier. He will study abroad in the future and can serve as apanion. You should know that I¡¯m not a yer. As opposed to forcing you, staying brothers seems like a better option.¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth wide, prepared to say something but nothing came out. It seemed as though his throat had closed up. The alcohol kicked in. The pain in his heart and gut was so painful that he had to bend over.

    But Lin Feng knew it wasn¡¯t the time to look pathetic because that would make him dumber than he already was.

    <i>Why did he have to drink, why did he torture himself?</i>

    ¡°That day...¡± Lin Feng started.

    Yun Hu tapped his cigarette, cutting him off. ¡°Nothing happened that day. I lied to you. You should smarten up and think through things before making a decision, especially after I leave. Stop behaving so carelessly and stop feeling guilty.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feng was starting to feel giddy. He wasn¡¯t sure why he was here. Perhaps, he really was dumb...

 Chapter 1027 - Yun Hu

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Yun Hu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Also, you¡¯ll have to pay more attention if you¡¯re going to find a girlfriend. Not everyone is going to approach you with a clear conscience and pure intention. Back when we were in school, they used you as an outlet to reach me. But not all of them did that, you just couldn¡¯t sieve them apart.¡± Yun Hu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to head back soon. You might not be used to it but there isn¡¯t a remedy, I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Lin Feng was starting to feel unnecessary. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied tightly and squeezed his left hand, trying to suppress himself.

    Lin Feng remained stationary. He couldn¡¯t exin his reluctance. He shouldn¡¯t have drunk. It was obvious he was in the way of their affair.

    <i>His good brother had said that they were going to study abroad together. That wasn¡¯t so bad, he should be finding someone simr. There wasn¡¯t any meaning in persisting.</i>

    He reached out, tapping Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder like brothers did. ¡°Go on in, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Hu watched him leave, feeling as though his heart was being ripped apart.

    Lin Feng smiled but he didn¡¯t know why he wasughing. It was probably as Yun Hu had said, it was time for him to smarten up.

    His stomach started to hurt as the alcohol was piercing through his gut.

    He must have interrupted their moment. Thus, it was best to just leave.

    ¡°Lin Feng!¡± the person behind called out.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t turn back, he didn¡¯t want him to see him in such a pathetic state. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are we still brothers?¡± he asked, a faintughter in his voice.

    Lin Feng chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. ¡°Stop your nonsense, brothers forever. Go on in, I¡¯ll be off now.¡±

    In reality, Lin Feng had the impression that Yun Hu¡¯s love wasrgely because of how familiar they were with each other, causing him to fall for him when he had started bing aware of such things.

    And now he had managed to verify his point. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t directly gone in.

    But Yun Hu had been right about something. He couldn¡¯t differentiate other people¡¯s intentions. He had taken just simple confession so seriously, heh...

    Lin Feng reached out to press the button to close the elevator door.

    Once he entered, he lowered his back, a piercing pain cutting through his gut. He reached out and held the railing for support.

    Even with the pain, it was still less painful than the moment before.

    He wasn¡¯t very smart. In the future, he was going to bash up anyone who gave false ims about alcohol! The aftereffects were way too strong.

    He slid down the wall, copsing on the ground.

    Lin Feng managed to hold onto his sanity, knowing not to impose on Feng Yi right after Supreme Alliance obtained the champion title.

    The reports weren¡¯t going to be pretty if anyone managed to photograph him in such a state.

    He took out his phone and called Little Spade. But the moment he took out his phone, he froze. A drop of water sshed onto the screen. It streamed down his face.

    Lin Feng was struck, his eyes shaking...

    He sat there frozen, not making the call.

    Instead, he reached out to cover his face, his hair falling across his forehead to shield his expression. Very softly, he cursed himself. ¡°Dummy.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - I Like You too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1028: I Like You too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu was exhausted, his mind and soul stripped dry. He had been suppressing himself, his palms red and sore as he resisted the urge to run after Lin Feng. After deciding not to sleep with him, he decided to forget the love he had harbored for so many years. He didn¡¯t wish to be treated like a stranger when he was back.

    This was for the best even if there came the day when he would have to stand beside him as his groomsman. At least he could still watch over him in the future.

    He felt a throbbing ache in his chest. Even breathing was starting to hurt.

    The youngster walked out of the room, catching sight of him in this state. His face was pale and totally unlike how he was before.

    ¡°Hey, are youing?¡± The youngster licked his lips seductively. ¡°Honestly, you like him, don¡¯t you? But it¡¯s obvious he isn¡¯t gay, even though he didn¡¯t look too bad, he clearly isn¡¯t one of our kind.¡±

    Yun Hu seemed to have just remembered his existence. He reached out and mmed the door shut. He entered the room while buttoning up his shirt, his voice icy cold. ¡°You can go.¡±

    The youngster watched on with regret. ¡°You have a great body. Here, I¡¯ll refund the money. But can we do it once?¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t bother ncing at him, tossing his shirt at him as a sign of rejection.

    The seductive boy didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t look that bad and you should know how it is in our circle, we can¡¯t hold it in. What¡¯s the big deal with doing it once?¡±

    With that, he walked over, his breath sshing onto Yun Hu¡¯s ear while his hands were leaning over smoothly.

    Yun Hu reached out to block his elbow, not a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°If you still want your hand or your job, get out.¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡± The youngster knew he didn¡¯t stand a chance. He bit his lips and got dressed. Besides, he was paid very well for the job and had been warned not to offend him due to his important status. Initially, he had assumed that he had gotten himself a sugar daddy but somehow, he couldn¡¯t seem to get through to him. ¡°Are you perhaps impotent?¡±

    Yun Hu smirked. ¡°To you I am. This is yourst chance, get out.¡±

    The youngster knew persisting would ruin his career prospects. Right now, he was just starting out and had a bright future ahead. It was best to leave.

    The door closed and the room was back to its original state.

    Yun Hu was cold to the bones even though it was summer. He felt as though his heart was frozen. Then he turned to the bed in the living area. In this moment, he suddenly found the ce dirty.

    Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t him.

    In fact, Yun Hu didn¡¯t dare to allow Lin Feng in because the moment he had entered, he would have realized that the bed was untouched. Even the youngster had been employed to put on an act.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he couldn¡¯t tolerate even a bit of his awkwardness and distance.

    He took a moment to think through it. It had been a while since they had hung out together, probably to avoid gossip or because he was worried about what his family would think.

    That was right, Lin Feng was straight. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried.

    There were times he wanted to tell him, ¡®I¡¯m not gay. I can¡¯t ept other guys as well. But I like you too much... Too much...¡¯

 Chapter 1029 - Lin Feng

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Lin Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu sat in the same spot for a long while before answering the call that had been going on endlessly. He nced out the window. ¡°Hello, help me with it. No, just one ticket. Yes, I don¡¯t need two anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why one ticket? Isn¡¯t there someone elseing with you?¡±

    Yun Hu tightened his grip as though mocking himself. ¡°No one is going over with me.¡±

    After today¡¯s incident, that person would no longer be awkward with him. And from today onwards, there was no longer any possibility between them.

    Even though he might be naive, it was mostly because he didn¡¯t keep tabs, which was weird for a guy.

    Ever since they had been young, Lin Feng had been sure that he would marry ady and treat her well. Recently, many girls didn¡¯t feel secure and thus he made the promise to focus on just one person and remain faithful for the rest of his life.

    There were others around when he said that. Yun Hu was the only one who was envious of the person he was going to fall for.

    <i>Faithful for the rest of his life.</i>

    It soundedforting. But it was a pity it would never be faithful to him.

    Such a pure person would never ept his behavior.

    Yun Hu lowered his head and reached out his hand to shield his expression.

    On the other end, the person asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice? It doesn¡¯t sound right. Are you feeling alright? Yun Hu, Yun Hu...¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a reply.

    The person paused lightly before asking, ¡°Yun Hu, are you-you crying?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Yun Hu chuckled, his lips lifted slightly but his voice was hoarse. ¡°How can I be crying? You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m going to hang up...¡±

    <i>Ka!</i>

    His phone locked, the screen darkening. His eyes dimmed along with the screen...

    Time trickled by.

    In the end, Lin Feng still hadn¡¯t called Little Spade.

    There were some things he had to deal with himself or he would start to despise himself.

    Besides, it would be difficult to exin the reason behind his gastric problem. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell him he was delivering himself to Yun Hu but ended up failing. That would be embarrassing.

    Moreover, he had to head home. He couldn¡¯t allow his mother to move by herself.

    He sat in the cab, his head spinning the entire time.

    The cab driver advised, ¡°You youngsters are always drinking from heartbreak. Don¡¯t drink so much, think about your parents. At the end, it isn¡¯t going to be anything important.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Lin Feng replied, looking out of the window.

    The driver nced over at him. It seemed as though he was a well-behaved child. Thus, the driver reached over to adjust the temperature.

    Lin Feng had one strong point, he could put on a full act and would never allow his mother to see through him. This time, it was the same.

    Mother Lin was massaging her back as she spoke on the phone, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going into business. It isn¡¯t bad since Lin Feng isn¡¯t suited for politics.¡±

    Lin Feng walked over and helped to massage her shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Mother Lin turned around. She paused when she caught a whiff of the alcohol. ¡°Did you drink a lot?¡±

    Lin Feng broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Supreme Alliance won the championship, it was worth the drinks.¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Jiu Starring in a Movie

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Jiu Starring in a Movie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Supreme Alliance won the championship. It was worth the drinks.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at yourself, you aren¡¯t young anymore. Why can¡¯t you learn from Yun Hu and grow to be more mature?¡± Mother Lin nagged but even then, the adoration she had for her son was obvious. ¡°Alright, you must be feeling horrible from the drinks. Drink some hot water and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± After he had downed a ss of hot water, he headed upstairs. Lin Feng tossed himself onto the bed. The aftereffects were stronger than before. It wasn¡¯t just the pain, he was starting to heat up as well. He was starting to feel sick.

    A long time ago, he had already known that he had to give it his all in order to catch up to that person. He wasn¡¯t smart and Yun Hu was way too outstanding. And Yun Hu¡¯s merits had nothing to do with his background. Ever since he had been young, Yun Hu had been showered inpliments. He had been brought up in a strict family.

    Back then, he had been proud to have such an outstanding friend since it reflected well on him. But after today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up anymore. Because right now, Yun Hu had someone else to apany him while he remained here.

    It was for the best as he had goals, which he had to aplish...

    Lin Feng curled under his nket and stared in a daze for a while before shutting his eyes.

    Meanwhile on the second floor of the Qin family¡¯s mansion, Bo Jiu woke up. She noticed that the person beside her was no longer around. The notification light on her phone blinked and when she tapped in, she found a missed call from Lin Feng.

    Bo Jiu stood up, returning his call. After a short while, he still hadn¡¯t picked up. Bo Jiu frowned and sent a WeChat message over.

    ¡°Team Flower, what¡¯s up?¡±

    He replied almost instantly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was asleep. I wanted to invite you for a celebration but I¡¯m way too tired right now. I just want to sleep.¡±

    Bo Jiu read the reply, sending a few words over. ¡°You can celebrate with Almighty Yun.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    <i>He actually replied with just one word? That waspletely unlike him.</i>

    Bo Jiu had wanted to persist but in that moment, the door was pushed open. It was Movie Queen An with the director who had casted her trailing behind.

    The moment the director caught sight of her, his eyes lit up. ¡°Mr Fu, I wish to extend my sincere invitation once more. Would you like to participate in my movie? Both your aura and the look of your gaming is perfect for the hacker role in my movie. I assure you that you would be willing once you have read the description of the character.¡±

    Honestly, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯tpletely awake. Originally, she had assumed the Almighty¡¯s glorious face would be the first thing she would see. But instead of his perfect features, she was staring straight at the director.

    Bo Jiu pressed down on her ruffled silver hair, wondering where the Almighty had gone.

    Movie Queen An suppressed the urge tough at the youngster¡¯s confused state. The youngster was unusually adorable as he searched for her son the moment he woke up.

    The considerate Movie Queen An couldn¡¯t just let her continue searching. She chuckled and said, ¡°Your Brother Mo is having a meeting. Shall we discuss about the movie?¡±

    Bo Jiu was about to reject the offer but the international director cut her off. ¡°We are filming in America. You can treat it as a sponsored holiday. We will be leaving in three days. You won¡¯t have to answer me right now. Young man, please give it a chance.¡±

    The word America made her pause. She broke into a smile and replied decisively, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking it.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± The international director did a double take. The youngster had been reluctant the entire time and he didn¡¯t seem to be using it as a way to raise the benefits. He wasn¡¯t even interested in getting famous. What changed his mind?

    Bo Jiu always wondered how to kidnap the Almighty since it wasn¡¯t realistic to execute it here. The Almighty would have exposed her before she took action. Moreover, the Qin family had such aprehensive protection over him, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    But it wasn¡¯t the same in America as there were more loopholes. At the very least, the checks for the private jet wouldn¡¯t be that stringent. More importantly, it would be more convincing for her to leave with such an excuse.

    Three days was enough to tie up the loose ends over here. It was probably time to end the turmoil on Fu Zhongyi. Their main aim was the remaining shares. During the shareholders meeting two dayster, she was going to make sure He Honghua takes everything she deserved. That was, besides the shares, the long-awaited dignity.

    Thereafter, she could return to the Fifth Avenue in peace.

    Filming in America wasn¡¯t just an excuse to kidnap the Almighty, it was also a buffer that could reassure He Honghua.

    Bo Jiu knew how much He Honghua adored her. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept a sudden disappearance.

    She could keep her identity a secret but once the time was right, she had to tell He Honghua.

    After all, she had the right to know the truth. But she could only reveal it after she was back in the Fifth Avenue since her identity would put He Honghua¡¯s life at risk. She had to avoid that.

    That was also the reason she had to return to the Fifth Avenue.

    Her father had been right, she couldn¡¯t have beloved ones. It would be too dangerous.

    The fake Z was just one of the dangers involved. The other sides were much more deadly though and she couldn¡¯t allow He Honghua to sink into such a situation.

    It wasn¡¯t just He Honghua, there were still her teammates: Feng Shang, Yaoyao, Uncle Yin, Lin Feng, and Almighty Yun; anyone that was linked to her.

    Once her identity was exposed and the fake Z detected her presence, the people around her would sink into danger.

    She was definitely going to catch the fake Z but she wasn¡¯t going to wage the war here. It was going to be elsewhere.

    Before that, she had a more important task: kidnapping the Almighty and treating his wrist.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the script?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty interested if it¡¯s a hacker role.¡±

    The international director was finally reassured. ¡°Come,e,e, I will send it to you right this instant. Take a look at it. You have to believe me. You will definitely turn into a star once the film is released.¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose in silence. She had never once imagined herself filming a movie. ¡°I don¡¯t have any prior experience. Will I have a lot of scenes?¡±

    As the international director had wanted to add more scenes for her, he paused in slight regret before replying, ¡°There isn¡¯t but I have to refute your statement. The advertisement you starred in was done perfectly. Believe me, you would definitely make it big.¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Almighty Qin Knowsâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Almighty Qin Knows...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hear me out, the film starts of...¡± The international director was a movie addict and thus started switching to English in his excitement. At the end, it he seemed to have realized it and turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Ah, I forgot to speak in Chinese, let me repeat it.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    Movie Queen An stood at the sideughing at the youngster. His repressed expression was simply adorable. She wanted to reach out and pinch the tender white skin.

    <i>Why wasn¡¯t Jiu her son? But it was alright, it would be the same once Mo had married him.</i>

    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but worry because she had never seen her son act so stubbornly over anyone. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure if things were going to work out in the end...

    Outside the windows, the sky started to dim.

    Inside the Qin family¡¯s study room, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. There was barely any warmth left in his eyes. ¡°He has been preparing to go overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The special forces soldier swiped through the information on hisptop, his voice deep. ¡°Young Master Jiu is very smart, even though he is just a high school student. On the outside, he is an esports yer but he seems to have a part in many things, even his father Fu Zhongyi was tricked by him.¡±

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a natural instinct to take back what had been stolen, Fu Zhongyi deserves to be schemed against.¡±

    The special forces soldier: <i>... Cough, he seemed to have forgotten Young Master¡¯s obsession over a certain youngster. Even so, couldn¡¯t he craft a better excuse?</i>

    ¡°Young Master Jiu¡¯s father is horrible. He prepared dirt on Young Master Jiu and is preparing to expose the information during the shareholders meeting in order to take thepany back.¡±

    Qin Mo tapped the table. ¡°What sort of dirt?¡±

    ¡°A photo of Young Master Jiu confessing to another guy.¡± The special forces soldier shared this cautiously since his boss clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    As expected, a lighter could be heard from the other end of the call. The next second, an emotionless voice came through. ¡°Who gave him the photos? Arrange a meeting with them.¡±

    The special forces soldier knew, nothing good ever came out from such meetings.

    ¡°What else have you found out?¡± Qin Mo wanted a cigarette but the moment he tilted his head, he seemed to have remembered something. He frowned and tossed the silver lighter back onto his desk.

    The special forces soldier didn¡¯t understand. <i>What else could there be? </i>¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up. ¡°Did he contact Hoshino?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The special forces soldier replied firmly since this had always been the main direction of his investigation. ¡°They don¡¯t seem to know each other.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t possible. It couldn¡¯t be something simple for her to hide it so deeply. Hoshino must be the childhood sweetheart she had mentioned.

    Qin Mo never bothered about her past rtionships but she had actually muttered his name in her sleep.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers slipped, his voice cold and steely. ¡°Why is he preparing to go overseas?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the reason. Strangely, Young Master Jiu¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t seem to be aware of his decision.¡± Thest sentence was spoken subconsciously.

    Qin Mo caught it instantly, his eyes deepening. ¡°Even He Honghua isn¡¯t aware?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The special forces soldier nced down at the information.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°How long is he going to stay overseas?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The special forces soldier hesitated slightly. ¡°Young Master Jiu bought a one-way ticket, he probably hasn¡¯t decided on the return date.¡±

    <i>A one-way ticket?</i>

    All the warmth left his body, his voice hardened and became emotionless. ¡°It isn¡¯t because he hasn¡¯t decided on the return date, he has no intention ofing back.¡±

    The special forces soldier paused. <i>What did his boss mean?</i> He wanted to probe but the line was cut off. However, before that, he could hear things being shattered.

    The entire study room darkened. One of his hand was wrapped in a bandage.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be in the right state.

    Even up to this day, she still hadn¡¯t thought of their future.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hair fell across his face, his lips were curved but there wasn¡¯t anyughter in his eyes.

    His wrist was aching but he was oblivious to the pain until Madam Zhang woke in and caught sight of the opened bandage. She gasped. ¡°Young Master, your hand!¡±

    Qin Mo nced down slowly before he reached out and fastened the bandage into ce before asking faintly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Madam Zhang noticed the hostility radiating from her young master but she couldn¡¯t tell what had happened. She walked forward to pick up his phone, cing it on the desk. ¡°Madam wanted me to inform you that dinner is ready. Young Master Jiu is joining for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem focused, dismissing her without much thought.

    Madam Zhang nced over to the sight and paused. ¡°This mask, Young Master, didn¡¯t you put it on the coffee table? Why is there another one here?¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°The coffee table outside?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I kept it for you previously. Weren¡¯t you very fond of it?¡±

    Madam Zhang was right, Qin Mo was indeed fond of the mask. There wasn¡¯t anything special about it. The only special point was the person who had given it to him.

    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t cherished on the same level as the USB lighter but since it was a present from Bo Jiu, it would be treated differently even if it was just a ck mask.

    That aside, Qin Mo was sure the mask had been ced in the study room the entire time.

    <i>But then, what had Madam Zhang seen outside?</i>

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Madam Zhang, where did you put that mask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the coffee table outside. Young Master, didn¡¯t you take it?¡± Madam Zhang asked in confusion.

    Qin Mo stood up immediately and walked out the study room towards the coffee table. He stood tall and upright, his arm in a cast and his face pale, making him look like a sickly king.

    ¡°Here?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    Madam Zhang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s in the small cab under the coffee table.¡±

    Qin Mo reached out and pulled open the cab. In his other palm was another ck mask.

    <i>This...</i> Madam Zhang examined the mask in his hand before turning to look at the one in the cab. ¡°It¡¯s the same mask. Why is it the same?¡±

 Chapter 1032 - She is Z!

    <h4>Chapter 1032: She is Z!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Indeed, it was the same.

    The quality, color, and brand were exactly the same. But one of it was a gift from a certain someone. The other one, the one that Madam Zhang had found was the one he had removed from Z on the day they had exchanged hands.

    Qin Mo never believed in coincidence.

    The suspicion he buried deep inside him was verified. That familiar way of execution. The simr hacking skills had indeed been suppressed. The reason he had noticed her the very first time they met was because of the familiarity.

    And... she stood upright in darkness, with her hands stained with blood and eyes shining bright. That fearlessness and stubborn will to speak for others. Her arrogance, self-centeredness, and professional disguise techniques. Even though she gave off a warm tenderness, underneath she held the craftiness of a sly fox.

    All those were characteristics of Z. He knew but yet, he didn¡¯t wish to acknowledge any of it.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip over the mask.

    Madam Zhang wasn¡¯t sure what had happened. But for the very first time, she could see obvious turmoil on her young master¡¯s face.

    His pupils shook. Right at that moment, the three that had finished their discussion came walking down the stairs.

    Bo Jiu took the lead with her long legs. She had been searching for her Brother Mo since she woke up and when she caught sight of him, her eyes lit up, her face breaking into a radiant smile. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    That instant, the international director had an illusion. It was as though a tail had sprouted out from the youngster¡¯s back. The youngster has always seemed sly and mischievous but he had never been he was right now.

    <i>How should he describe this? A little puppy? It must have been his imagination!</i>

    But his imagination didn¡¯t fade with time, instead, it strengthened along with the silver-haired youngster¡¯s actions.

    The youngster headed straight for Qin Mo, an indecipherable emotion within her chirpy voice. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you looking at?¡±

    Madam Zhang was just about to exin when Qin Mo nced at her, shutting the cab. The mask had disappeared from his palm. When he straightened, there was no longer any emotion on his face. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow but didn¡¯t persist. She only had one thought left: After the Almighty had been kidnapped by her, he would definitely be angry.

    But she could always coax him. Once they had reached her home, she would instruct her butler to make him good food.

    <i>Hmm...</i> Her pet had always loved reading, she would have to prepare some books before their arrival since there wasn¡¯t anything cultural in that area. And freshly ground coffee.

    This was something she could do.

    But the Almighty¡¯s skills were going to be an issue. In order to prevent any unhappiness, she would have to prepare some medicine. It didn¡¯t seem easy to coax him after all. Unlike her, she could be pleased by money but the Almighty couldn¡¯t be bought over.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t going to repeat the mistakes from her childhood. She had looked into things that he liked and had thought it through seriously.

    Qin Mo watched her silently. He didn¡¯t bring up the face mask, acting as though nothing had happened. He reached out and pulled her over, taming her ruffled hair. His voice was calm. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu smiled.

    The international director watched in shock, turning to eye Movie Queen An in search for an exnation.

    Movie Queen An smiled elegantly in response.

    The international director understood instantly, turning back to watch their interaction.

    The youngster seemed to be incredibly fond of the man behind her as she continued to speak, ¡°Brother Mo, I want to eat meat, I have been craving meat recently. I wasn¡¯t sure of the reason initially but it should be due to puberty. I need meat to aid my growth.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over, cing a distance between them. ¡°Why are you craving meat? You¡¯re using puberty as an excuse for your nature?¡±

    The youngster chuckled, sucking on her lollipop. ¡°Make it spicy, beef tastes better cooked in spicy sauce.¡±

    Qin Mo walked into the kitchen and prepared the condiments.

    The international director was given yet another shock. This wasn¡¯t the first time he met Movie Queen An¡¯s son. He had always been polite and distant, never warming up to anyone. Back then, he had ns to turn him into a star.

    But Little Qin had cut him off instantly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in acting but I¡¯m rather interested in investing in films. This is an area I wouldn¡¯t mind cooperating in.¡±

    Back then, he had just been 17 years old.

    He managed to possess formidability from such a young age and it didn¡¯t seem to be linked to his background. Perhaps it was his demeanor, elegance, and aristocracy...

    He had never expected to see such a person prepare condiments for someone.

    Qin Mo held a pair of bamboo chopsticks as he eyed the youngster, an indecipherable emotion in his eyes.

    Bo Jiu blinked. The mole near the corners of her eyes was shining bright.

    Qin Mo used the bamboo chopsticks to pick some condiments from a wooden bowl, bringing it over to the youngster¡¯s lips.

    Bo Jiu leaned over to taste it, her eyes turning into crescents when she smiled. ¡°Perfect.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t seem to have realized how intimate they looked. Thus, she held onto his wrist, leaning close to taste the sauce he made... She stiffened, turning towards Movie Queen An¡¯s direction. She was chatting with the international director and probably hadn¡¯t been paying attention to them.

    Bo Jiu leaned forward for a second taste, making sure not to waste anything.

    Qin Mo watched her outreached tongue, his gaze deepening. But this time, he didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, he ced the bowl down, rejecting the intimacy. His voice was calm as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call, you can start dinner. Don¡¯t just eat meat. I¡¯m going to make Madam Zhang watch over you. If you don¡¯t eat the vegetables, you¡¯ll have to do an extra physics paper.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... That wasn¡¯t cute at all! How could he always use physics as a threat? On the other hand, with his good looks, anything he said could be forgiven.</i>

    But was she thinking too much or did he seem much calmer than usual? There seemed to be an invisible distance between them. It wasn¡¯t obvious. It was an invisible distance that made him seem unreal.

    Bo Jiu held the condiment bowl, watching the disappearing figure with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 1033 - Almighty Qin Knows the Answer

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Almighty Qin Knows the Answer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Once Qin Mo was back in the study room, he went straight to the information on Bo Jiu. It clearly stated that the youngster had never been to America and definitely hadn¡¯t been to Fifth Avenue. But their interaction in the za...

    Qin Mo was sure that Z was the real deal. <i>But how can he exin the difference in background and age?</i>

    Qin Mo made a call. Surprisingly, he called Xiao Jing, who was being interviewed with the other Xiangnan members.

    Before thepetition results were released, all the mediapanies were sure they would be the team representing China in the Asia Tournament. But now that Supreme Alliance had emerged victorious, it was inevitable for such things to ur.

    Just after Xiao Jing was done with his segment, his phone rang.

    The cameraman zoomed onto the screen and was shocked to see the words ¡°Qin Mo¡±.

    <i>What was with this situation? Weren¡¯t they enemies? Were the rumors online true? The two Almighties were a couple?</i>

    Luoluo wasn¡¯t as surprised since she already knew of their personal rtionship. ¡°A call from your official CP, hurry and answer it. I¡¯ll take care of it from here on.¡±

    Xiao Jing ignored her tease, his aura turning serious. He stood up and excused himself, walking to a corner. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°The question I asked you previously.¡± Qin Mo went straight to the point, his voice calm. ¡°Other than a second personality, what is the other possibility?¡±

    Xiao Jing was caught off guard. Thus, he took a moment before replying, ¡°Another possibility is rather ridiculous, you probably wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, waiting for an answer.

    ¡°Reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Reincarnation?¡± A chill ran through him. He frowned involuntarily and chuckled. ¡°You know I don¡¯t believe in such things.¡±

    Xiao Jing knew it wasn¡¯t something easy to stomach. ¡°My search touched into this area. Even though it sounds unbelievable, under certain circumstances, once the stars align, a presence would appear within the human shell. Which means, the original owner would no longer exists and would be another person entirely. Humans are a product of their memories and thoughts. The reason behind a change in thoughts and memories wouldn¡¯t be easy to determine. This is just a hypothesis, albeit ridiculous. In certain aspects, this argument is rathercking and cannot be backed by science but if someonepletely changes, in terms of their personality and interests, it is either a second personality or when their memory has been altered.¡±

    Qin Mo listened to his exnation. He knew how invested Xiao Jing was in his research and knew it was a logical analysis.

    In reality, the youngster he knew was indeedpletely different from how the world saw her.

    <i>Boy crazy, useless, a spendthrift nouveau riche with a weak personality. </i>These words were used to describe the previous Young Master Fu.

    But now...

 Chapter 1034 - Are You Referring to Bo Jiu?

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Are You Referring to Bo Jiu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now, all those traits no longer existed. ording to the investigation report, there were many other differences.

    For instance, she had never liked esports but had suddenly turned into the FC King of Zone C. Moreover, her hand speed and maneuvering skills couldn¡¯t be trained overnight.

    Another example would be her grades. In the past, it had been beyond horrible, unlike right now. Other than her physics, she had outstanding grades in the other subjects ¨C especially in English. Moreover, other than English, he could also speak Japanese.

    Her smooth martial arts skills werepletely unlike before as well. And the change in her attitude was way too drastic.

    Even though Qin Mo wasn¡¯t close to others, Jiang Zuo would often remind him how obsessed she had been with him in the past and how she had tried all means to get close to him.

    But it wasn¡¯t just to him, there were others as well. She had loved treating others in the night club but even then, she hadn¡¯t been well liked because of her personality.

    There had been indeed nothing likeable about the past Young Master Fu.

    Even the way she treated He Honghua hadpletely changed. During a business gathering before, Young Master Fu had criticized and mocked He Honghua in front of everyone. Back then, He Honghua could barely lift her head up. But right now, she treated He Honghua with warmth and tenderness.

    <i>Soul... exchange?</i>

    Qin Mo felt his eyes dim. ¡°I understand. This time, I owe you. Keep this conversation confidential.¡±

    ¡°No worries, just invest more in my research topic,¡± Xiao Jing replied without emotion. Young Master Xiao definitely wasn¡¯t in need of money though.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied without muchment.

    Xiao Jing changed the topic. ¡°Supreme Alliance has topete in the Asia Tournament. Is your hand alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s curable.¡± Qin Mo suddenly paused when he felt a presence behind him. He stiffened. ¡°Something has juste up, bye.¡±

    With that, he remained stationery. ¡°Sneaking around? What are you up to?¡±

    <i>She was busted? But she had juste in. </i>His intelligence was indeed an issue.

    Bo Jiu chuckled, revealing herself easily. She changed the topic. ¡°The condiments aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at her, an unknown emotion washing through him. Then he walked towards her. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on his face.

    The look on his face making her hair stand. But she still didn¡¯t know anything. It was a distance she couldn¡¯t exin. Moreover, there was another emotion lurking underneath his eyes.

    Bo Jiu thought through all the possibilities but couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand in his pocket. He kept his phone and watched her eyes lit with her smile.

    <i>Was that the reason she didn¡¯t like being called Little Fu Jiu? Was it because herst name was Bo?</i>

    <i>Z. This time, I¡¯m in the dark while you are in the light...</i>

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The Almighty seemed more dangerous than usual.

    Just as she was about to say something, he lifted her jaw. At the beginning, she wasn¡¯t sure what he was up to. He brushed his finger over her lips, the sensation warm and tickling. That was when she knew the Almighty was wiping her lips.

    His familiar scent engulfed her. The scent was thicker than the aromatic incense burning in the room, minty with a hint of tobo. It was alluring and unavoidable.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a messy eater.¡± His voice was deep and smooth, with a tinge ofughter, which was rare.

    Before she could lift her head, a kissnded on the corners of her lips. It was slightly cold, yetfortable on a summer night. It was as though the distance she felt had been an illusion.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand. The confusion was clear in her gaze.

    Qin Mo pressed her against the wall, the light kiss deepening and intensifying, swallowing her whole. Even his breath was unlike before.

    Their hearts sped up, beating faster than before.

    He sucked and teased and a numbing sensation engulfed her. Bo Jiu could feel her heart racing and her mind emptying into a nk canvas.

    His hands seeped through her shirt onto her waist. Her shirt was slipped open, her porcin skin exposed.

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head, signaling for him to stop.

    Qin Mo stopped, his lips lifted as his breath sshed onto her ear, his tone low and deep. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± He was clearly aroused, his eyes zed and devilish, his hair fluffier than usual, and his lips slightly swollen from the kiss.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes as she mumbled, ¡°Stop seducing me.¡±

    Qin Mo paused lightly before breaking into a chuckle. He reached out to arrange her clothes, retracting his hands like a gentleman. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± She watched as he took the lead, feeling as though something wasn¡¯t right. But she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the issue.

    They left the study room one after the other.

    At this moment, Movie Queen An and the international director were almost done with their discussion. They asked Bo Jiu when she could fly over so that preparations could be made in advance.

    Qin Mo stiffened and then asked lightly, ¡°Flying over?¡±

    Movie Queen Anughed, feeling proud of herself. ¡°Jiu agreed to join our cast. He¡¯ll fly over to America with me. Let me make this clear, Jiu agreed willingly. You may be his captain but you can¡¯t obstruct his decisions.¡±

    Qin Mo dimmed, all the warmth leaving his body. ¡°He isn¡¯t suited to leave the country.¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t suited to leave the country?</i> Movie Queen An shook her head. ¡°Son, this excuse isn¡¯t convincing at all.¡±

    Qin Mo put down his bamboo chopsticks.

    With that, the youngsterughed lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, do you want toe with us? I heard that the environment isn¡¯t bad and it would help in your hand treatment.¡±

    She wanted him to tag along? Qin Mo hadn¡¯t thought about this at all since the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Young Master Fu but another soul. From his investigation, she had been nning to travel for a while as she was probably afraid that he caught on. Since she was hiding so many secrets from him, with the biggest secret the one he just discovered.

    <i>To invite him toe with them? She must be extremely confident he would never find out.</i>

    Qin Mo held his wine ss, taking a sip. ¡°Why are you going?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡± She had to act swiftly. Thus, Bo Jiu added another line. ¡°I asked the director, there aren¡¯t many scenes so my portion should be done quite quickly,¡± exined Bo Jiu naturally. ¡°Once the filming is over, we can tour the area.¡± That would make the kidnapping easier.

    Bo Jiu supported her chin with her hands as she answered his question while casually tossing a bait. ¡°I have never travelled with Brother Mo before, this would be a good chance.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled. She was right, they had never travelled together before. But there was something else he found interesting. For instance, why did she insist on bringing him along? <i>This time, what are you up to, Z?</i>

    Qin Mo tapped the corners of his wine ss, pondering it lightly before replying, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He could see her brighten almost instantly, like a willy fox that got her way. He smiled. ¡°But I have a condition.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew it wasn¡¯t that easy to kidnap him. She leaned her chin on her palms and smiledzily. ¡°Brother Mo, what is it?¡±

    ¡°You have to stay here the three days before we depart.¡± He watched her.

    Bo Jiu paused. That was indeed a feat. If she stayed here, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to contact Hoshino. But that could be solved. The Fu Enterprise shareholder meeting was held tomorrow. For that, she could leave without raising the Almighty¡¯s suspicion.

    When she realized Movie Queen An¡¯s and the international director¡¯s presence, she was suddenly reminded of something, hence she added, ¡°Brother Mo must want a free caregiver now that his hands can¡¯t be used. Sure.¡±

    Qin Mo saw through her intention. He swept her a nce. ¡°Is there a caregiver that falls asleep while on duty?¡±

    ¡°I have just started, it¡¯ll get better.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, not forgetting to eat her meal.

    Qin Mo watched her. She was as always unusually obedient when she ate. Bo Jiu buried her head in her food, and when she lifted her head, it was always in search for more dishes. He couldn¡¯t seem to get used to her adorableness.

    Regardless of how urate his analysis of Z was in the past; he had never once expected that this was how Z was like in reality. He recalled the time they had exchanged hands at the Fifth Avenue. She had been filled with arrogance and confidence even when she was surrounded by police.

    But right now, she was seated beside him. He just had to stretch his hand to reach her furry head.

    Qin Mo broke into a light smile. <i>Z. No one disliked a rival that came voluntarily.</i>

 Chapter 1036 - Qin Moâ€™s Bolster

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Qin Mo¡¯s Bolster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, biting down on a piece of meat. Whenever she raised her brows, there was a devilish aura around her.

    Qin Mo watched her silently. Her hands were busy but yet again, her eyes drifted towards the te of prawns.

    Qin Mo¡¯s long slender fingers reached for a piece, removing its shell, and leaving a piece of meat in his te. The series of actions were executed naturally.

    The international director was beyond shocked. Even though he didn¡¯tment, he sighed. <i>Love could ruin one¡¯s persona.</i> But the next second, his thoughts shifted.

    The youngster was still craving meat.

    Qin Mo reached out to stop her, cing two pieces of vegetables into her te. He raised his brows. His intention was clear. If she didn¡¯t eat the vegetables, she would have to do the physics test paper.

    Bo Jiu was sure he had a split personality. He had been unbearingly handsome while peeling prawns for her but now...

    Bo Jiu stared at the two pieces of vegetables, burying her had to take a bite.

    Even though her pet had lost his memory, his bossiness still hadn¡¯t changed.

    She didn¡¯t dislike vegetables. <i>But they were at the top of the food chain. Wasn¡¯t it a pity not to eat meat?</i>

    It was clear that the young Almighty hadn¡¯t shared the same thought. Back then, he had always piled vegetables in her bowl, forcing her to eat it with her rice. Back then, she had been a picky eater and had refused to eat vegetables.

    Her father couldn¡¯t deal with her. Thereafter when she had started being less picky, he had gone over to thank the little Almighty.

    Even though the Almighty had been cold, he had remained polite. ¡°Uncle Bo, I can take care of her from now on.¡±

    She remembered that her father had frozen slightly before chuckling. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask her opinion.¡±

    ¡°What of an opinion can she have besides food?¡± Indeed, the little Almighty had already been rather sharp tongued. But as he had mentioned, she didn¡¯t have much of an opinion.

    She had always wanted to hug her pet and would never give up such an opportunity. Even though he had been the one calling the shots, she had been determined to get her way. She had always been proactive since young.

    Besides, the food he fed her always seemed tastier. Every time, he had very seriously stuffed an egg yolk and vegetables into her bowl, mixing it with her rice.

    She was no longer a picky eater. It was indeed true; beauty could be substituted as a meal. For instance, just taking a look at the Almighty¡¯s face was enough for her to have another two bites of rice. Just like this, she ended up overeating.

    When they reached the bedroom, it suddenly urred to her that they were going to share a bed.

    Even though they have slept together before, three days was a little too long. <i>Was it toote for regrets?</i>

    Bo Jiu turned, nning to negotiate the terms.

    Qin Mo unbuttoned his shirt as he walked towards her. He trapped her within his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t ept negotiations. Even though you aren¡¯t a good caregiver, you make a passable bolster.¡±

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo was a presence that could attract others just by standing stationary.

    When he turned, his eyes deepened and ravishing smile was spreading across his face.

    His cor was nted, looking casual and rxed.

    Qin Mo had been the No.1 Middle School¡¯s reigning school hunk for three consecutive years and even until this day, there wasn¡¯t a school hunk that could surpass him.

    Right at this moment, there was a wildness in his aura. He reached out and pinched her chin, an enigmatic smile spreading across his face. ¡°What are you up to now? Mmh? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything other than treat you as a bolster. My hand is injured after all. You should control yourself since my mom and other guests are around. Don¡¯t go around bullying me like when the doctor was here. You should keep yourself in check, understand? Little Gangster.¡±

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was at a loss over her new nickname: <i>Little Gangster...</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, you are the one bullying me.¡± Bo Jiu pointed towards her chin.

    Qin Mo arched a brow, releasing her.

    The youngster then lowered herself, following with a kiss. A mischievous smile was on her face. ¡°But it¡¯ll be hard for me to stop.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to leave after a kiss but that wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Qin Mo. He pulled her wrist and while she was taking a breath, he pushed her onto the soft mattress, plugging downwards with a kiss.

    Bo Jiu wanted to resist but she was pressed down onto the bed. His kiss messed with her thoughts.

    The youngsterid on the bed with her shirt half ripped, exposing her delectable waistline. His hands travelled upwards, entering into her shirt. Suddenly he paused.

    There was a knock on the door. Bo Jiu heard it as well. She turned and stood up, panting slightly.

    Qin Mo watched her flushedplexion, his voice raspy. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t y with fire when you aren¡¯t ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Jiu agreed nonchntly. Her clothes were crumpled and her lips were swollen ¨C it wasn¡¯t a good idea to meet Movie Queen An in such a state. Hence, she turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Mo, get the door.¡±

    Qin Mo tided himself, his voice emotionless. ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t dare to admit seducing me?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... This...</i>

    Qin Mo was fond of her frustration, he reached out and pinched her sullen face. ¡°Bribe me.¡±

    <i>He needed a bribe to open the door?</i>

    Under the same roof, he had the upper hand.

    Bo Jiu asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere I can¡¯t see you.¡± He released her face abruptly but there wasn¡¯t much emotion in his tone.

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard. ¡°I¡¯m right here and I¡¯ll have to clean your wound in a while, where can I go?¡±

    Qin Mo watched her tender face, his lips lifting into a smile. ¡°True, then I¡¯ll change it to something else. You are in charge of the bedtime story tonight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t convinced since the Almighty had never been that simple towards her.

    Qin Mo retaliated slowly, ¡°Why? What other special requests were you looking for?¡±

    <i>That gaze...</i> Bo Jiu gave up. ¡°I will pick a book.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do the picking. You go into the bathroom.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, prepared to open the door.

    Bo Jiu held his sleeve. ¡°Bathroom?¡±

    ¡°Take a shower and hide for a while.¡± Qin Mo tilted his gaze, the emotion unclear. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hide our rtionship? Anyone can tell from your current state.¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened. She wasn¡¯t sure if the Almighty was angry.

    She hugged onto the pajamas he tossed over and headed towards the bathroom. Just then, she could vaguely hear the Almighty opening the door and Movie Queen An asking for her. ¡°Where¡¯s Jiu?¡±

    ¡°In the shower,¡± Qin Mo replied naturally.

    Movie Queen An asked, ¡°Do we need to arrange a room for Jiu?¡±

    ¡°It would be hard for her to take care of me in another room,¡± Qin Mo replied with a rather convincing reason.

    Movie Queen An thought it through but decided there wasn¡¯t much to say. The mischief on his face was obvious. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you agreed to Jiu¡¯s decision to act.¡±

    She expected reluctance but Qin Mo smiled.

    He hadn¡¯t agreed to her decision but was curious as to what she was up to, having to go to such lengths.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore. I still have a gathering to attend with the director.¡± Movie Queen An was ecstatic, knowing she would finally be able to act with Jiu. She reminded her son to take care of Jiu before leaving in themercial car.

    Movie Queen An had left when Bo Jiu came out from the shower which means there were only three people in the mansion, her, Qin Mo, and Madam Zhang.

    There was a mosquito bite on the youngster¡¯s fair face. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help scratching the itch. The left side of her face was entirely red.

    Qin Mo frowned. He ced his phone down and instructed, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still drying her hair as she walked over with the big white towel over her head, looking very much like a high school student.

    If he counted, she should be the same age as him. But yet, she became a high school student.

 Chapter 1038 - Sending Out Candies

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Sending Out Candies</h4>

    But that did justice to her impable disguising ability. He was probably the only person in this world who knew. There indeed were times Z acted like a child.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips into an enigmatic smile.

    Unaware of his thoughts, Bo Jiu walked over towards the bed.

    Qin Mo reached out an arm, pulling her over before his fingers caressed the red patch. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I was bitten by a mosquito,¡± Bo Jiu replied, reaching out to scratch the itch.

    Qin Mo blocked her hands. He reached for a small bottle of medication at the side of the bed.

    Bo Jiu had never seen the medication before: There was an aromatic scent, which seemed more like western medicine.

    Qin Mo poured a little on his fingers before dabbing it onto her face.

    Bo Jiu watched his longshes as the cooling sensation from the medication spread across her face. He massaged her face tenderly, soothing the itch.

    Bo Jiu yawned, prepared to hug Qin Mo to sleep. It was a rare opportunity. The Almighty was injured after all.

    Qin Mo inched over to push her away, his voice calm. ¡°What are you doing, you little gangster?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, wasn¡¯t it your intention for me to sleep with you? I¡¯ll focus on being your bolster,¡± Bo Jiu replied mischievously. Her voice was handsomely smooth and her silver hair slightly ruffled and damp. She broke into a wide smile, her suave expression melting hearts.

    But this move was targeted at girls, it didn¡¯t seem particrly useful on Qin Mo. He closed the medicine and swept her a nce. ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just clean your wound?¡± Bo Jiu nced down towards the bandage around his arm. ¡°Is it hurting?¡±

    Qin Mo flicked her forehead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. You are in charge of reading the bedtime story today, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. She knew her pet loved reading before bedtime but he had always been the one telling the story ¨C she had never done it before.

    Mmh, oh, there had been once.

    Back then, the Almighty had made her read the novels in the Bo family¡¯s mansion but those were a dark history she didn¡¯t wish to think about.

    But this time, it probably wasn¡¯t the same. Since he had chosen the book, the content should be alright.

    ¡°Which book do you want to listen to?¡± Bo Jiu rolled up her sleeves seriously.

    Qin Mo watched her actions, one of his brows arched upwards.

    Bo Jiu spoke before him, ¡°Reading doesn¡¯t affect my performance as a bolster, I can read while hugging you.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked but controlled his urge to call her a little gangster again.

    Bo Jiu understood his intentions but it didn¡¯t affect her desire to hold him. She watched his calm demeanor, her desires growing.

    Once she managed to hug him, Bo Jiu brightened up. She smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t push her away. Bo Jiu was slightly confused when the Almighty brought a phone over and not a book. Bo Jiu raised a brow.

    Qin Mo reached for her hand, using her fingers to swipe the screen open. ¡°Read this.¡±

    The Anarchic Consort?

    Bo Jiu stared at the ridiculous title. She had never expected the Almighty to have such an entric preference.

    She swiped open the first chapter and started to read. Her tone started off calm but when the female lead¡¯s soul entered another person¡¯s body, she paused.

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The plot is ridiculous,¡± she critiqued.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Mo replied. ¡°What about the books in your room where the male lead falls for the female lead after she sshes water on him? Aren¡¯t those worse?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, those aren¡¯t the same.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Every Tyrant Boss has a different preference, at least they managed to attract the male lead¡¯s attention.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu tapped her phone. That was a subconscious action whenever she was thinking. Why would the Almighty make her read such a novel? she wondered.

    Qin Mo shut his eyes. ¡°Forget it, it is indeed ridiculous. It¡¯s the book Lin Feng rmended.¡±

    ¡°I rmended him a book previously.¡± Her only advantage was her reincarnation. As long as the Almighty didn¡¯t make the link, it would always give her the upper hand. Since Beauty Lin rmended such a book, she had to return the favor. Hence, she clicked into WeChat and send a book over, ¡®From Brothers to Lovers¡¯.¡±

    Very quickly, there was a reply. ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t possible for a straight man to read such books.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t rmend such weird books to the Almighty.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s stomach felt bitter.

    Just then, a voice message was sent over. ¡°When were you so close to Little Spade?¡± There was a hint of hostility in hiszy tone.

    But when the words ¡®close¡¯ came up, Lin Feng could no longer stay silent, mainly because of how possessive his captain was. He immediately replied, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s like this, Little Spade would always harass me with random things. Since he is beside you, Captain, could you help to keep him in check? I¡¯m going to have my meal now; you guys carry on.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo turned towards the youngster. She was caressing her nose as he asked, ¡°Harassing Lin Feng over random things?¡±

    ¡°I was expressing my concern over his rtionship with Almighty Yun,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously.

    Qin Mo tossed his phone to the side with a faint smile. ¡°You should express more concern over our rtionship. Yun Hu is definitely going overseas and no one can stop him.¡±

    Bo Jiu fell into a daze.

    She hadn¡¯t realized he was trying to erase the evidence. In reality, Lin Feng hadn¡¯t rmended him anything. As a straight man, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to have read a romance like ¡®The Anarchic Consort¡¯.

    He would have read something more impressive. But when he saw the novel ¡®From Brothers to Lovers¡¯ sent by Little Spade, he had an urge to look up the book.

    He must be going crazy. His rtionship with Yun Hu had reached such a state and he was about to study abroad. He had to grow up, just as Yun Hu had said. He had to smarten up in some areas.

    The sky started to darken.

    Lin Feng nced up out the window. Ever since before, he noticed that the lights from the bedroom opposite his had never been switched on. This meant that Yun Hu was still in the hotel with that person. He probably wasn¡¯ting back today.

    Right...

    Lin Feng smirked and stopped searching for books. Instead, he wore his spectacles and started researching about finances.

    He was going to move out of the courtyard.

    He had to work harder in order to breach the gap.

    As he wasn¡¯t suited for politics, he would have to fight it out in the business world.

 Chapter 1039 - She Would Confess after Kidnapping Him

    <h4>Chapter 1039: She Would Confess after Kidnapping Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the master bedroom of the Qin mansion, Qin Mo sessfully diverted Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts. Hence, she no longer asked about Lin Feng¡¯s book rmendation.

    She concluded that it was probably a coincidence since reincarnation and soul switching seemed to be thetest trend in novels. But a coincidence wasn¡¯t all that trouble free. She would have to be more cautious.

    Qin Mo studied her,ughing silently. This test could easily put her in ce.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t miss her pause when the reincarnation plot started and naturally, he hadn¡¯t missed the intense gaze she had directed at him. He turned, his features striking as usual. ¡°What¡¯s with your intense gaze, are you asking for something?¡±

    Qin Mo held onto her, instead of counter seducing him, she reached for his waist and changed the topic. ¡°Brother Mo, what did you mean about Almighty Yun going overseas? Is he going alone?¡±

    Qin Mo looked into her eyes but in the end, he still held in his question. <i>Weren¡¯t you going to go overseas alone as well?</i> Instead, he replied faintly, ¡°Mmh¡±.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I thought the both of them would always stick together.¡±

    They were always together and they had been hanging out together since young and had even been roommates in university.

    She had always assumed they would end up together and that it would just be a matter of time. She hadn¡¯t expected such an ending.

    But she could understand Lin Feng. Lin Feng was straight, the extreme kind. But he wasn¡¯t naive. His thoughts were deeper than you would expect if you saw his exterior.

    Perhaps, they were better suited as brothers than lovers.

    He hadn¡¯t taken the step because of his family and the uncertainty within him. Ordinary couples could just break up but as they were childhood brothers, there was more at stake.

    Besides, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t ept a homosexual rtionship because he had strong family values. Even though it didn¡¯t seem as such, his thoughts could be seen through his actions. He prioritized his parents more than himself. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy to convert someone like him.

    All that aside, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected Yun Hu to be the one giving up. From the looks of it, Yun Hu was more important to Lin Feng than the fans were aware of.

    <i>What a pity.</i>

    Bo Jiu shook her head but was stopped mid action by Qin Mo. He arched a brow and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, hugging onto him once more. The Almighty had both looks and figure, hence it didn¡¯t matter even if he was slightly colder. That was normal after all.

    His tenderness made her wonder if he was suspecting her ¨C but it didn¡¯t matter. Once she had kidnapped him, everything would fall in ce.

    This night, Bo Jiu slept unusually well. Qin Mo slept peacefully as well. With a certain someone with him, he no longer had nightmares.

    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he nced down and watched the youngster in his arms. ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡± Qin Mo said in a heavy and deep voice before slowly shutting his eyes again.

    The year when they had faced off, someone had been assisting her throughout. If it hadn¡¯t been for that aplice, he would have known her appearance much earlier.

    The same thing had happened at the za. The man riding the Dodge Tomahawk motorcycle... That would exin everything. Young Master Fu didn¡¯t know Hoshino because the person that knew him was Z.

    Qin Mo watched the youngster in his arms, suppressing the malice that was brewing within him.

    At this moment, his phone lit up. It was from a famous psychiatrist from the army. ¡°I heard from Madam that you are dating.¡±

    Qin Mo reached for his phone and pressed to record a voice message. ¡°You can just speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°I just wish to understand your psychological state. Qin Mo, you are an expert in this field. If you are not willing, no one is able to treat you. But I¡¯m curious. How did you end up dating?¡± The psychiatrist studied the equipment. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine at all.¡±

    Qin Mo remained calm. Just as Bo Jiu had said, he seemed almost celestial like.¡± I¡¯m doing alright at the moment and there isn¡¯t any sign of violence. If that¡¯s what you were looking for, you can hang up.¡±

    ¡°I told you this wasn¡¯t a case I wanted to take you; you can see through anything I say.¡± The psychiatrist tossed his pen on the table. ¡°Boss, when are you nning to return?¡±

    ¡°No ns at the moment.¡± Five words, extremely nonchnt.

    The psychiatrist felt aggrieved. Magician had been called out but he was still here.

    <i>But...</i> He eyed the man in front of him. ¡°General Qin, you heard it as well. If your son, my boss, doesn¡¯t allow it, no one will be able to see through his inner thoughts.¡±

    General Qin stood straight in his military uniform. His hands were hidden by white gloves. Hearing the previous words, he had started to smile slightly. He spoke with the aura of a superior, ¡°In this case start your training. Since you can¡¯t understand my son, you can help the recruits. I am still optimistic about your training.¡±

    Psychologist: <i>... Why did the WeChat conversation feel like a trap?</i>

    Deputy Zhang had been following General Qin for a long while. Thus, he asked cautiously, ¡°General, are you worried Young Master is still affected by the incident from before?¡±

    General Qin paused. ¡°How much do you know about the incidents in Jiang City?¡±

    ¡°It seems like a repeat of the incident from back then.¡± Deputy Zhang could feel fear spreading through him since the incident from back then had such asting impact. ¡°But after the real Z appeared, the incident started progressing positively.¡±

    General Qin massaged his brows. ¡°Jiang City is fine but there¡¯s a problem within the crime squad. I can¡¯t be sure about the other cities, especially the cities at the borders. The troops have not found anyone suitable to lead the mission.¡±

    ¡°General, you want him to return to the army?¡± Deputy Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Age hadn¡¯t been kind, settling into his features and shoulders. General Qin tilted his head. ¡°Back then, when he was back from the mission, there were many that suspected he was hypnotized by the syndicate and hence wasn¡¯t suited for external missions. Moreover, his condition wasn¡¯t the best.¡±

    He had never seen his son in such a state. Qin Mo had stared down at his hands, seemingly in a trance, and hadn¡¯t reacted to anyone. It had seemed very much as if he had been hypnotized.

    However, General Qin wasn¡¯t just a father, he was also the highest inmand in the army, which ced him in a tough position.

    He prioritized his country. It was expected of a soldier.

    Likewise, this was also Qin Mo¡¯s standard...

 Chapter 1040 - You Have My Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 1040: You Have My Blessing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Regardless of what happened, there would always be someone taking responsibility. This way, the masses could live a safe and peaceful life.

    Many were envious of China. They imed that it was the only country that doesn¡¯t have to worry about war. The people could live normally without fear.

    The mornings in Jiang City were bustling with life.

    There was an old-style alley beside the courtyard.

    One stall in the alley sold freshly made fried dough sticks matched with either a cup of soya bean milk or soya bean pudding. The piping hot food could cause people to sweat but yet, it was delicious and refreshing.

    When the boss saw Lin Feng alone, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re having one set today?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Lin Feng replied haphazardly.

    The boss wiped the table and set it, turning to grab the dough sticks.

    When Lin Feng lowered his head to drink the soya bean drink, he smiled. He wasn¡¯t used to it but he would have to live through it.

    This was the nearest route into the courtyard. Hence, taxi drivers would usually avoid this route.

    When Lin Feng raised his head to grab the dough sticks, he saw Yun Hu, who was back from his night out.

    When Yun Hu caught sight of him, he paused.

    The boss smiled. He turned to ask Yun Hu, ¡°It¡¯s two after all; alright, let me get you another set. The usual?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and walked over to sit in front of Lin Feng, who hadn¡¯t expected to see him so soon.

    Yun Hu acted as though nothing had happened. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to bring up yesterday¡¯s incident.

    He remained silent, his head lowered as he drank a mouthful of soya bean milk.

    When the boss brought the dough sticks over, he sensed the abnormality between them.

    In the past, they had been there before. At that time, however, they couldn¡¯t stop talking, especially the person who had arrived first.

    The boss was referring to Lin Feng.

    Yun Hu was watching him as well. He turned his head and lit a cigarette before asking, ¡°How was your sleep?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng raised his head. ¡°You¡¯re smoking so early in the morning?¡±

    Yun Hu rubbed his eyes, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s to freshen up.¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure how to react, he seemed rather burnt out after just one night. Hence, he smiled. If he said anything else, it would only end up being silly like the night before.

    Yun Hu watched himugh, lowering his head slowly to drink his soya bean drink.

    They were the same as before, having breakfast in the same stall ¨C but the atmosphere waspletely different.

    Lin Feng seemed to have realized it as well. He couldn¡¯t just let the awkwardness continue. He bit down on his dough stick and asked, ¡°I heard from Auntie that you have booked your tickets?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu had always been a person of little words. ¡°Flying in two weeks.¡±

    Lin Feng sighed. ¡°The world of an intellectual... Don¡¯t forget me when you are there and send me the good stuff.¡±

    Yun Hu seemed to havee back to himself. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t deliberately find a topic; he finished thest bit of soya bean milk. When he was done, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and stood at the side while waiting for Yun Hu.

    When they were about to enter the courtyard together, Yun Hu paused. ¡°You really aren¡¯t going abroad?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Feng chuckled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yun Hu dismissed him. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lin Feng replied, ¡°Mmh, the personst night...¡± When Yun Hu nced over, he exined, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s good that he can go overseas with you since the people there will be more open and epting. But you should be mindful of your parents, don¡¯t scare them.¡±

    Yun Hu chuckled but there wasn¡¯t a hint ofughter in his eyes. ¡°This is the first time youplimented someone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s stomach no longer hurt. He reached out and tapped his shoulder. ¡°I wish you a blissful life. I¡¯ll be going in now, I¡¯m still sleepy.¡±

    Yun Hu replied, ¡°Alright.¡± He simply stood there.

    Lin Feng took two steps before turning to ask, ¡°You have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to get a girlfriend?¡± Yun Hu asked calmly.

    Lin Feng frowned. ¡°Not at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Find one soon.¡± Yun Huughed lightly.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Lin Feng called out. ¡°Just ¡¯cause you found someone doesn¡¯t mean you have to drag me down that dumpster, I¡¯m enjoying my current status. I¡¯ll let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu remained stationary.

    This time, Lin Feng didn¡¯t turn since his mom had woken up.

    ¡°My mom¡¯s calling me, she definitely wants me to y some music.¡± Lin Feng nced back to his house before turning towards Yun Hu. ¡°I¡¯ll be going in.¡±

    He really walked home.

    Lin Feng probably didn¡¯t wish to see him after staying awake the entire night.

    <i>Were youngsters all soplicated?</i>

    Lin Feng chuckled, his hair falling across his face. Gradually, his smile started to fall.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Yun Hu outside?¡± Mother Lin asked.

    Lin Feng reached out to block her. ¡°He has to sleep, mom. You should have your breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Fine, y some music.¡± Mother Lin had always had a chirpy personality.

    Lin Feng reached for her phone and started to search.

    Mother Lin watched her son before ncing out at Yun Hu. He stood there for a while before turning back home. ¡°Little Feng, did you bully Yun Hu?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lin Feng tapped into a song ylist.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right to her. ¡°Yun Hu would alwayse in with you but he didn¡¯t even enter the door today and he didn¡¯te back with you yesterday. How else can you exin it if you hadn¡¯t bullied him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent.¡± Lin Feng wanted to brush her away.

    Mother Lin knew there was something bothering him and wasn¡¯t going to let go. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    Lin Feng would never tell her the truth but he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave without saying anything. Thus, he beautified the incident from the night before. ¡°You will have to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Mother Lin replied with a serious expression.

    Lin Feng chuckled. ¡°It isn¡¯t much, just that Yun Hu has a girlfriend and wanted to use me as a cover. He spent the night singing with her and just came back. He needs to sleep right now so don¡¯t think too much into it.¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend?!¡± Mother Lin asked. ¡°Yun Hu has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Lin Feng replied.

    Mother Lin wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel real, there were so many girls in the courtyard before but he hadn¡¯t epted any of them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a free society. That kind of matchmaking is simply awkward,¡± Lin Feng replied honestly.

    Mother Lin shook her head. ¡°Yun Hu always had a n, it isn¡¯t possible for him to get a girlfriend before studying abroad.¡±

    ¡°His girlfriend is going overseas with him, they will be studying at the same school,¡± Lin Feng replied.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Mother Lin responded. ¡°That sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Mmh...¡±

    Lin Feng chuckled on the way up, no one saying anything more. The house filled up with the music.

    The song yed. ¡°I<i> knew you left too soon but yet I wish you both a blissful life.</i>¡±

    <i>All good thingse to an end</i>, this phrase was well suited for both Yun Hu and the situation in Supreme Alliance.

    The Asian esports tournament was in half a month. However, due to practical considerations, the final name list hasn¡¯t been fixed.

    It didn¡¯t seem right for Supreme Alliance nor Xiangnan topete.

    ording to precedence, the National Champions would represent the country. However, as the industry started to get recognized, China started paying more emphasis to it. They couldn¡¯t be defeated too badly. Thus, there were many areas to consider.

    The fans were conflicted, rooting for their favorite team.

    However, they weren¡¯t aware that Supreme Alliance only wanted to fulfil the wish from before; to win back their past glory and to live up to those that had once supported them.

    Now that everything was set in stone, they would probably return back to their lives.

    Feng Yi was well aware of everyone¡¯s intentions. Hence, he tried to push away any interview he could.

    However, a video appeared online. It was an interview from many years ago, when Qin Mo had just joined the esports industry and had received the New yer King title.

    The Almighty Qin from back then was much younger, his handsome features and aristocratic air casting a formidable aura around him.

    ¡°How did you fall for gaming?¡± the interviewer had asked.

    Qin Mo had looked straight into the camera and had replied, ¡°There was someone from my childhood that loves to game.¡±

    ¡°Which means you started gaming for that person?¡± The interviewer had caught a whiff of the potential gossip.

    Qin Mo had replied calmly with a hint of firmness, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The interviewer had been stumped for words. She had thought he would deny it but instead he had agreed so easily.

    The interview footage was a walk down the memoryne for many old Qin fans.

    Back then, they had been wondering whom he had been referring to.

    The person seemed to be a childhood friend.

    If he had be an esports yer for the childhood friend, this meant that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    They had searched the entire industry and finally settled on Xiao Jing. This was how the famous Qin Xiao CP hade about.

    But now, they were starting to suspect the existence of that person.

    There hadn¡¯t been much excitement to Almighty Qin¡¯s love life until the day Spade Z had appeared. They started to suspect that he had used that excuse to rid himself of trouble.

    The newer fans weren¡¯t aware of the reason, which was the reason the video became a hit. Some of the fans had even warned Bo Jiu. ¡°Big Spade, watch out for Almighty Qin, he might end up cheating on you.¡±

    ¡°Break his legs if he dares... Big Spade, good luck.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but say, the Almighty was so handsome with his arrogant ways.¡±

    ¡°He is still arrogant...¡±

    ¡°He is warmer with Big Spade around.¡±

    She was tagged into the conversation.

    Bo Jiu definitely saw it. After she woke up, she reached for her phone, her hair a mess. Her t-shirt was pulled upwards, exposing her slender waist. When she pressed onto the video, she stiffened...

 Chapter 1041 - Iâ€™m That Person

    <h4>Chapter 1041: I¡¯m That Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The young Almighty appeared on the screen.

    Back then, when they had exchanged hands in the Fifth Avenue, she hadn¡¯t seen his appearance that clearly. Hence, her memory of the young him only consisted of his tiny independent and aloof self. She could still remember the perfect curve of his jaw when the light rays had sshed onto his face as he had held onto her hand.

    Now she could see a more recent version of the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on his handsome celestial-like face. Instead it was on his words. ¡°Because there is someone from my childhood that loves gaming.¡±

    ¡°Which means you started gaming for that person?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He had stared straight into the camera lens when he had replied. The young Almighty was looking very simr to what he had looked as a child. His thin lips were clean, his nose bridge sharp and defined, and his eyes were so dark they seemed to glow.

    Bo Jiu swallowed.

    He hadn¡¯t gamed much when they had been young and had spent most of his time apanying her.

    She had been filled with joy when she had brought her littleptop over to show him the simple game she had created.

    Thereafter, when he had cleaned her hands, he had told her he could y with her but she couldn¡¯t y with others since she would end up dirtying herself and him.

    As that hadn¡¯t been a difficult condition, she had plugged in her littleptop to create a game for them to y every afternoon.

    She remembered him asking, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh.¡± She had gasped in joy while staring at his pretty face.

    Unexpectedly, the Almighty had misunderstood it as her love for gaming.

    Bo Jiu pulled the cursor backwards to the interview segment and reyed the two lines another two times. She smiled, reying the video a few more times. Then she scrolled down and read through thements.

    She suppressed herself, stopping the urge to say, <i>¡°I¡¯m that person that loves gaming, the person the Almighty can¡¯t forget.¡±</i>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± a deep andzy voice asked slowly.

    Bo Jiu deleted the words she typed, closing Weibo. She smiled. ¡°Surfing the.¡±

    As she moved, Bo Jiu¡¯s oversized shirt fell to the side, exposing arge chunk of skin. Her porcin skin was smooth and silky, her cor bones sharp and defined.

    Qin Mo just finished his shower. He dried his hair with a towel, the ends dripping. His eyes deepened. ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± The youngster didn¡¯t move since she was still holding onto the screen.

    Qin Mo walked over, reaching over to arrange her clothes. ¡°Watch your image, Mrs Qin.¡±

    <i>The two words again. </i>Bo Jiu felt her face heat up. She hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°What did Madam Zhang make for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Dumplings, with meat and string bean filling.¡± Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out and hugged him. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Qin Mo paused, his gaze dimming with his thoughts.

    They walked downstairs together.

    The dumplings were fresh out of the steamer. Homemade ones were much tastier than the ones served outside because the skin was tender and chewy, every bite bursting with vor.

    Madam Zhang thought that a basket was enough for the two of them. After the youngster had finished thest meat dumpling, she turned towards Madam Zhang to ask for more. That was when Madam Zhang realized it wasn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare another basket,¡± Madam Zhang said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, overeating will give her an upset tummy,¡± Qin Mo instructed.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t satisfied and thus slouched, looking listless.

    Qin Mo found the scene oddly familiar but yet, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint when he had seen it.

    Somehow, the person in front of him seemed much younger as sheined, ¡°Brother Mo, can¡¯t I have another meat dumpling? I¡¯ll just eat one more.¡±

    ¡°This is the fifth time you are saying this,¡± he countered.

    ¡°Ah, since you already gave me five of them, one more wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Besides, six is a lucky number, a good sign!¡±

    <i>The little youngster always came up with such weird excuses.</i> Qin Mo reached out, pressing onto her round tummy. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The memory was blurry and faint as though it didn¡¯t really exist.

    When he came back to his senses, the youngster was tugging on his sleeve, her gaze clouded with worry. ¡°Is your wrist hurting?¡±

    In contrast to a certain someone, he wasn¡¯t that concerned about his wrist.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Qin Mo ced his bamboo chopsticks down, emptying his hand to hold her hand.

    <i>They had to hold hands even during mealtimes.</i> Madam Zhang was rendered speechless by their actions. She made herself scarce, cing the items down merrily before heading to the kitchen. Once she was out of sight, she sent Movie Queen An a message. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, Young Master and Young Master Jiu are fine.¡±

    Movie Queen An was finally reassured after receiving the message. She had been worrying about Mo¡¯s mental health because things were still rough in Jiang City even though it was finally peaceful. Even though her husband hadn¡¯t said anything, Movie Queen An could sense something amiss since he had been away for such a long time and had even ordered bodyguards to protect her.

    Movie Queen An was afraid for her son. She was worried the case from before wasn¡¯t over...

    Time seemed to crawl, especially in college.

    Ever since the live stream in the za, the police had been keeping an eye on a certain university.

    Some wereining while others were afraid something might happen.

    Inside the cafeteria, there were many students discussing about the incident.

    ¡°Ah? Fan Jia, why don¡¯t you look afraid?¡± someone asked the girl at the side.

    Fan Jiaughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? A University¡¯s students are the cream of the crop. The police might be too anxious to solve the case to have believed those rumors online. Besides, that case has nothing to do with us.¡±

    One of the students frowned. ¡°We aren¡¯t entirely without fault. Didn¡¯t you watch the news? Did you see how horrific the crimes were? The culprit didn¡¯t just encourage suicide, she had instigated the infringement of her rights and had ended killing the author. Isn¡¯t that frightening enough? Right now, all of us have to cooperate with the police and honestly, even if the culprit isn¡¯t from A university, I hope the person can be caught soon, especially with how cool blooded the person is.¡±

    The girl thatmented hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Fan Jia, who lowered her head, a sharp murderous glint shining in her eyes...

 Chapter 1042 - Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Hypnosis</h4>

    ¡°There are so many murderers in this world and yet I have never seen you so righteous before. What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡± Fan Jiaughed lightly. ¡°It was just a casual remark, you don¡¯t have to be so worked up.¡±

    The girl turned to her. ¡°There are many murderers in the world but that doesn¡¯t make it alright. Moreover, it has nothing to do with being righteous, it is the basic moral a person should have.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Fan Jia scoffed.

    One of Fan Jia¡¯s better friends tried to calm them down. ¡°Alright now, why are we brooding about something so distant? Fan Jia isn¡¯t wrong, ever since the livestream by Z iming the culprit is from A University, the police have been investigating every single day. Isn¡¯t that annoying? The others are the same, messing with our school. Do you think Z has a personal vendetta against the culprit? Why is he causing so much trouble? Everything had been fine before.¡±

    With that, the girl stopped eating, her brows deeply furrowed. She couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Wasn¡¯t catching the culprit something they should be doing?

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the livestream, the murdered author wouldn¡¯t have been able to redress her grievances.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the police¡¯s protection, the killer hidden in their school would have taken action and no one could be certain who the next victim would be.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the group effort by everyone, some of the truths and grievances would never havee to light.

    How did they twist the positivity into such a manner?

    The girl felt a gush of cold air. She couldn¡¯t exin it and instead, questioned herself on their behavior.

    For instance, the girl that had been convincing her had started off bright and naive. Even though she tended to sway with the crowd, she had never had such an opinion.

    What did she mean by having a personal vendetta with the culprit?

    Exposing the cold-blooded killer was the way to protect everyone.

    She was an ordinary person and didn¡¯t have the ability to aplish this. Thus, she was grateful to those with the ability to protect the rest of them while cing themselves as risk.

    A book once said that the bustling life you wake up to every morning, the peaceful ordinary times no one thought twice about were exchanged using the blood of others.

    Why were they condemning the blood and sweat that protected them? Why weren¡¯t they condemning the murderer that deserved to be punished?

    The girl couldn¡¯t understand.

    When her roommates brought up a certain case, they shrugged easily without concern. ¡°As an outsider, let¡¯s talk about the author. She is already dead, what more can be done? Why did she have to go against the person that infringed her rights, isn¡¯t she too petty? Besides, have you realized? Ever since the incident blew up, her books started to sell better. I¡¯m not using this entire matter as a sales gimmick but we can all see what is happening.¡±

    The girl bolted upright, her face tight and stern. ¡°Murder and infringement of rights are both illegal, it isn¡¯t eptable both in the eyes of thew and on a moral standpoint. That is the basis on this matter. You didn¡¯t use the author of giarism but that was the meaning you were trying to convey and since you are clearly against the author, stop using a discussion as a pretense. I don¡¯t think we are suited as friends; your argument is way too scary. Good luck.¡±

    Indeed, it was scary. The girl couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason. In the past, the girl hadn¡¯t had much of an opinion on matters. But after Fan Jia hadid the foundation, she seemed to have changed entirely.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was normal but subconsciously felt a need to avoid them.

    Fan Jia watched as she left, a smile spreading across her face as sheforted the frustrated schoolmate beside her. ¡°Why did you argue with her? She can say whatever she wants. She isn¡¯t ssy at all,pletely unlike you.¡±

    Thepliment raised her spirits instantly. ¡°True, there isn¡¯t meaning to such an argument. Oh right, Fan Jia, remember the group you got me to create? There are many neers. Naming the group Spade Z is the right decision, we could use his poprity to attract many fans. But some of them questioned if we are really Spade fans. Fortunately, the friends in the group came to my rescue. Basically, we have the same thoughts. All you did was say a few words to convince them entirely. Those thatmitted murder have nothing to do with us. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll just be a matter of time before the police do something. With them constantly breathing down our necks, we can¡¯t even y in peace anymore.¡±

    ¡°Right, which was the reason I got you to create the group. You should know, there are some people who can¡¯t step into other people¡¯s matters; hence, the group has to be kept a secret.¡± Fan Jia finally lightened up. ¡°We have to help the school clear its name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The girl was filled with fighting spirit, an originally inhumane act turning into something heroic.

    If it wasn¡¯t for people like her, Fan Jia wasn¡¯t sure how to escape. With the crime squad mming down on the school, there wasn¡¯t much she could do.

    That wasn¡¯t all, there was an official record for everyone that used theputers.

    The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice was disrupted and she had lost two helpers but yet, the goods were stilling in.

    Her brother¡¯s ns back then could sway a person¡¯s mind, making them do as he had said.

    Simr to Qin Mo, she majored in psychology and could tell a person¡¯s thoughts through their actions.

    Fans of Spade Z stubbornly created private fan clubs despite the official announcement. This meant they only cared about their own interests and weren¡¯t concern over the harm they inflict.

    That formed the basis of their love. She just had to sway them a little for them to turn into the perfect, invisible aplices.

    She just had to make use of this outlet, continually nting the ideas in their minds. Gradually, the students in A University would all be her people.

    If the crime squad really managed to catch on, it would be Spade Z¡¯s fault since she had beenmitting the crimes under her name.

    The organization had been pressing in on her recently but she hadn¡¯t gotten back to them with only a single phone call. ¡°Give me a few more days.¡±

    ¡°More days? You are going to be found out if you don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Fan Jia walked into the darkness. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I weren¡¯t leaving, I just need a few more days to nt the seeds of distrust into the students of A University. It¡¯s just a matter of time before I return. You probably wouldn¡¯t be reassured until Z dies either way. Besides, I have been plotting in A University for such a long time, it would be a pity to just abandon everything. Think about the things my brother did in the past, such crimes can¡¯t bemitted in one day, the result of the hypnosis can only work out in the future. I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. That year, my brother managed to hypnotize Qin Mo...¡±

 Chapter 1043 - MoJiu

    <h4>Chapter 1043: MoJiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Your brother hypnotized Qin Mo?¡± He wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Qin Mo is an expert in the field, which was the reason he managed to solve the case back then since they both studied abroad. Your brother¡¯s results were always lower than Qin Mo and that is a reality. Moreover, the Qin family has been untouchable for the past few generations; how could your brother have hypnotized him? Fan Jia, we work together so don¡¯t use the rubbish you deceive others with on me.¡±

    Fan Jia knew this old man was getting afraid ever since Z had appeared and now, he had even started to warn her.

    ¡°Heh, this is such an important piece of information, do you think I would lie about it?¡± Fan Jia stood in the darkness, ncing far ahead as she continued slowly, ¡°I have to thank Z for this, if it wasn¡¯t for her, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have been in so much pain. The hypnosis was nted by my brother before he died and ording to my understanding, Qin Mo was on the verge of destruction back then and won¡¯t have guarded against my brother. This is an information I can make use of. With my exnation, are you still anxious?¡±

    The man fell into silence.

    ¡°You came into contact with him before and should know him well enough but I have something to say, don¡¯t act so willfully. If I hadn¡¯t intercepted after your two aplices were caught, you would be in a crucial position right now. The crime squad has started to investigate the Rao family¡¯s case from years back. Once the truth is out, this pot of burning water would be directed at me. Rao Rong¡¯s statement is going to be detrimental for the both of us.¡±

    Fan Jia felt her gaze deepening. ¡°We should have dealt with Rao Rong back then. Let me give you a piece of advice, your power will be able to tide you through. He is just a high school student, what can he do?¡±

    ¡°Trust you to bring that up.¡± The man was obviously enraged. ¡°How many times have I told you, we have to let him go to save ourselves from future trouble. But you stubbornly coborated with the club to chase him out of his team, for him to be ostracized from the entire esports industry. Do you know how much effort it took to avoid him back then? Fortunately, the higher-ups weren¡¯t alerted. If they had, my position would have been affected. Even till this day, you still haven¡¯t learnt your lesson and continue to make use of him.¡±

    Fan Jia narrowed his eyes. ¡°That is a thing of the past, you don¡¯t have to bring it up anymore. Back then, I approached him at his lowest, I never expected him to escape my control. In short, it is all because of Z. It¡¯s strange that she¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s strange doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The man seemed exhausted with the current situation. ¡°The problem now is that she is back and since Z is back, your hacking skills are useless.¡±

    Fan Jia hated hearing that. ¡°Hacking skills aren¡¯t the only way to solve problems. Regardless of how skillful Z is, she can¡¯t control how others think. I have been a student in A University for such a long time, which hase in handy. Didn¡¯t I tell you, even if I left right at this moment, I would be leaving the seeds of malice in their minds? It would only be a matter of time before the seeds sprout.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to the students in A University?¡± The man frowned. ¡°We made an agreement before bing partners, you can¡¯t be like your brother.¡±

    Fan Jia chuckled. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t be like my brother; how could he have made use of everyone possible? You were aware from the first day, it¡¯s toote to act surprised. It isn¡¯t just A University, the bulk of them are around 14 years old. We have to thank them for helping our ns. I made use of Z tomit crimes while they took on the character they were fond of, using her name to attract others. That is the sort of people I need. They are easier to control than those from my brother¡¯s era since none of them are clean and that includes you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The man choked in frustration. He started to regret their partnership but it was toote, he couldn¡¯t back out anymore. ¡°Forget it, as long as you have control over the situation.¡±

    Fan Jia felt her gaze darkening. ¡°Of course I have it under control.¡±

    Even if Rao Rong had left, she could create another version of him.

    It was time for that youngster who clung to Qin Mo to pay...

    Meanwhile, at 10 am in the Qin family¡¯s Mansion, Bo Jiu pulled out her wallet and ced it on Qin Mo¡¯s palm to show her sincerity.

    One of his hand was still wrapped in bandage. He sat on the sofa, the <i>Art of War</i> book and a pot of tea ced on the mahogany table in front of him.

    Bo Jiu sat there looking like a noble.

    When he saw the wallet she had ced on his hand, he arched a brow. ¡°What do you mean? unting your wealth?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. She stuffed a hand into her pocket and lowered herself, her lips arched into a devilish smile. ¡°I want to keep you as a mistress.¡±

    Qin Mo paused.

    Bo Jiu broke into a wide smile as she waited for the Almighty¡¯s reaction.

    However, he remained a tease as usual. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay enough; several hundred dors isn¡¯t enough to have a meal with me. Do you know the market price?¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°You have that sort of information?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s long fingers tapped her wallet.

    Bo Jiu knelt down, asking curiously, ¡°Brother Mo, how much do you cost?¡±

    ¡°A million for a meal,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly.

    Bo Jiumented, ¡°That¡¯s too expensive.¡± <i>Kidnapping him would be more affordable.</i>

    ¡°Fess up, why did you give me your wallet?¡± Qin Mo asked, an indecipherable emotion sweeping within his eyes.

    Bo Jiu sat up, her long white shirt matched with a pair of long pants, looking very much like a prince with her head full of silver hair. ¡°I have to take care of the matters at home before going overseas in case someone bullies Madam He when I¡¯m not around. I¡¯ll keep my identification card with you right now to prove I¡¯m still a young teen.¡±

    Qin Mo reached out to pour himself a cup of tea, his voice calm. ¡°You don¡¯t intend toe back?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, her lips lifting. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to film a movie, it¡¯s going to take a while. I¡¯ll have to settle the matters before leaving so that those that are up to no good can take a break.¡±

    ¡°Take a break?¡± Qin Mo nced up towards her face.

    Bo Jiu pressed her lips into a tight line. ¡°I would like that but I¡¯m afraid you might arrest me; it would be better to just shut them up.¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Submissive Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Submissive Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo listened to her exnation. Then he took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Taking over the shares.¡±

    He hit the spot.

    Bo Jiu loved chatting with him as she didn¡¯t have to exin everything, resulting in their conversations being light andfortable. But she hadn¡¯t expected his taunt.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re made of?¡± The cold haughty voice held his unique arrogance. He was clearly a CEO.

    Bo Jiu was reminded of his position in the business world. In short, Qin Mo was handsome and wealthy. It would be good to gain some insights.

    ¡°Brother Mo, what ideas do you have? I can buy it from you.¡± The youngster pointed to her wallet cheekily.

    Qin Mo flicked his fingers. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough for my advice?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re expensive,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a friendship price?¡±

    Qin Mo signaled her over with his fingers.

    Bo Jiu walked over, his deep voice ringing in her ears. ¡°As a husband, I could give you some tips, as for friendship price, I don¡¯t have any. What do you think?¡±

    <i>My ear is already there, of course I want the advice. And... What do you mean by husband!</i>

    Bo Jiu could feel the heat rising up her neck.

    ¡°Rather than take over their shares, wouldn¡¯t it be more painful for them to retire?¡± Qin Mo finally shared his advice. He watched her wless skin and came in with a kiss.

    Bo Jiu was still listening to his advice seriously. She hadn¡¯t expected the kiss. When she realized what was happening, it was toote.

    Her silhouette could be seen from the ss window. She stiffened, her longshes fluttering.

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket and ced the other hand onto the table. She was prepared to do the seducing but look where things ended up. ¡°Brother Mo, talk with your words, stop misbehaving. You¡¯re going to lead me intomitting a mistake.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the youngster andughed. ¡°What mistake are you going tomit?¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this a seduction? The Almighty was clearly a devil.</i>

    Bo Jiu suppressed her desires, preventing herself from being swayed. As she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about her ns to kidnap him, she wasn¡¯t going to answer such a tough question.

    Qin Mo nced down at the time. ¡°Thewyer from the Qin Group is already at yourpany, he has a set of the documents I prepared for you. Take a look if you have time bute back after the meeting or I¡¯m going to start handcuffing you.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, her lips lifting into a smile. ¡°Where can I go when my baby is still here?¡±

    Qin Mo: <i>... Baby?</i>

    Qin Mo frowned. Ge reached out, prepared to give her a lesson.

    Right at that moment, Madam Zhang walked up with a freshly made red bean snack. Under normal circumstances, red bean snacks were best matched with earl grey tea, which was also a practice in the Qin family.

    However, the moment she reached the door, she heard Young Master Jiu call her Young Master... <i>Baby?!</i>

    <i>It seemed so surreal! Young Master was indeed the submissive, without a doubt!</i> <h4>Comments (6)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 1044: Submissive Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo listened to her exnation. Then he took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°Taking over the shares.¡±

    He hit the spot.

    Bo Jiu loved chatting with him as she didn¡¯t have to exin everything, resulting in their conversations being light andfortable. But she hadn¡¯t expected his taunt.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re made of?¡± The cold haughty voice held his unique arrogance. He was clearly a CEO.

    Bo Jiu was reminded of his position in the business world. In short, Qin Mo was handsome and wealthy. It would be good to gain some insights.

    ¡°Brother Mo, what ideas do you have? I can buy it from you.¡± The youngster pointed to her wallet cheekily.

    Qin Mo flicked his fingers. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough for my advice?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re expensive,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a friendship price?¡±

    Qin Mo signaled her over with his fingers.

    Bo Jiu walked over, his deep voice ringing in her ears. ¡°As a husband, I could give you some tips, as for friendship price, I don¡¯t have any. What do you think?¡±

    <i>My ear is already there, of course I want the advice. And... What do you mean by husband!</i>

    Bo Jiu could feel the heat rising up her neck.

    ¡°Rather than take over their shares, wouldn¡¯t it be more painful for them to retire?¡± Qin Mo finally shared his advice. He watched her wless skin and came in with a kiss.

    Bo Jiu was still listening to his advice seriously. She hadn¡¯t expected the kiss. When she realized what was happening, it was toote.

    Her silhouette could be seen from the ss window. She stiffened, her longshes fluttering.

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket and ced the other hand onto the table. She was prepared to do the seducing but look where things ended up. ¡°Brother Mo, talk with your words, stop misbehaving. You¡¯re going to lead me intomitting a mistake.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the youngster andughed. ¡°What mistake are you going tomit?¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this a seduction? The Almighty was clearly a devil.</i>

    Bo Jiu suppressed her desires, preventing herself from being swayed. As she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about her ns to kidnap him, she wasn¡¯t going to answer such a tough question.

    Qin Mo nced down at the time. ¡°Thewyer from the Qin Group is already at yourpany, he has a set of the documents I prepared for you. Take a look if you have time bute back after the meeting or I¡¯m going to start handcuffing you.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, her lips lifting into a smile. ¡°Where can I go when my baby is still here?¡±

    Qin Mo: <i>... Baby?</i>

    Qin Mo frowned. Ge reached out, prepared to give her a lesson.

    Right at that moment, Madam Zhang walked up with a freshly made red bean snack. Under normal circumstances, red bean snacks were best matched with earl grey tea, which was also a practice in the Qin family.

    However, the moment she reached the door, she heard Young Master Jiu call her Young Master... <i>Baby?!</i>

    <i>It seemed so surreal! Young Master was indeed the submissive, without a doubt!</i>

 Chapter 1045 - Shareholderâ€™s Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Shareholder¡¯s Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Both Qin Mo and Bo Jiu could understand the look on her face.

    It wasn¡¯t because of their ability to read expressions but rather that everything was written on Madam Zhang¡¯s face. A certain someone couldn¡¯t help feeling happy over the misunderstanding.

    Bo Jiu straightened with a slight smile, her silver hair falling over her forehead, amplifying her clean and handsome appearance.

    She walked towards Madam Zhang without restrains while Qin Mo frowned.

    Madam Zhang shook her head, looking as though she finally understood the situation. She ced the snacks silently and nced at her young master.

    Qin Mo chuckled as he swept the mischievous youngster a nce. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°Two hours, if you aren¡¯t back by then, I¡¯ll head down personally to get you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, with your current status, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for you to visit the Fu family¡¯s small business, seriously.¡± In order to prevent being dragged back, Bo Jiu was determined to rid him off that idea.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo asked, his pitch higher. ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... There was no way tomunicate.</i>

    Before she left, Qin Mo stood up. When he sent her off, his eyes were so dark it seemed as though something was wrong.

    Just then, her phone rang. Bo Jiu swept the driver a nce and instead of picking up the call, she hung up, sending a text over. ¡°Change of ns.¡±

    Hoshino sat upright when he received the text, the sun rays sshing onto his back. His white shirt clean and soft, his long fingers tapping the phone screen. ¡°What changed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going overseas with Qin Mo tomorrow to participate in a movie. It will be a good way to leave.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t focus on her phone when she typed the message, her arm slouching naturally. Even though the driver was seated right in front, he wouldn¡¯t have realized she was texting someone.

    Hoshino caressed his dark hair, his smile gentle. ¡°Mmh, going overseas would make it convenient.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that convenient.¡± Bo Jiu gave it a moment before replying.

    Hoshino walked to theputer. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kidnap Qin Mo.¡± Since she had already made up her mind, she decided to follow through firmly.

    Hoshino stiffened when he read the message. In that moment, his expression was unlike before.

    This was the first time his vice-captain has such an expression on his face. The doll-faced person watched on in confusion. What was with this situation? Was he perhaps displeased with his ying style? He indeed had been killed but it had been a 1v5!

    He trembled. His vice-captain had a mild temper and because of that, it seemed unusually frightening whenever he was angry.

    However, unlike what he expected, he watched as his vice-captain ced the teacup in his hand down. Hoshino paused and tapped his phone, seemingly replying to a message.

    The doll-faced person was bewildered. You Sixin was there as well, his long legs stretched and dark hair sshing downwards. ¡°Someone¡¯s upset.¡±

    Hoshino remained silent. He wasn¡¯t upset but he hadn¡¯t expected her to like him enough to kidnap him.

    That person had always been a loner in his eyes, even when he was around. She lived willfully and had never changed in spite of the many people she had encountered. She wouldn¡¯tin when in pain but whenever the world quieted around her, she would stare into space...

    She had never really wanted anything besides that one time.

    Hoshino couldn¡¯t exin his emotion as another message came in.

    ¡°I understand the difficulty and risks involved, there¡¯s a chance your identity might be exposed. I¡¯m afraid Qin Mo has started to suspect you. You can just lie low and remain in your team.¡±

    Hoshino read the message, a frown forming on his face. ¡°You will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°There will be danger even if we act together.¡± Bo Jiu paused slightly before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hoshino reached out to massage his temples. Kidnapping Qin Mo would be extremely risky.

    But he knew it wasn¡¯t possible to sway her. Once Z had made up her mind, she could never be swayed...

    Just as he was in a trance, his phone was snatched away.

    It was You Sixin, his signature smile on his face. He often gave off the impression of a hot-blooded second-generation mafioso. You Sixin stuffed a hand into his pocket and asked, ¡°Let me see what you¡¯ve sent.¡±

    Hoshino moved swiftly. You Sixin narrowed his eyes at the speed. ¡°So secretive? It¡¯s looking more suspicious.¡±

    Hoshino tightened his grip over his phone, his expression calm and not a hint of irritation in his tone. ¡°Invading someone¡¯s privacy doesn¡¯t seem like something you should be doing.¡±

    With that, You Sixin raised both hands up high. ¡°Alright, have it.¡±

    He adjusted his angle and added, ¡°Qin Mo is already suspicious of you, it¡¯s time to keep it down.¡±

    Hoshino arched a brow, looking like a gentleman. ¡°Alright.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much for You Sixin to say with such a swift agreement.

    The doll-faced person watched them, being totally confused. His captain and vice-captain were acting strangely but yet, he couldn¡¯t tell what was happening.

    At 10.30 am in the Fu Group¡¯s building.

    After a multitude of shocks, it no longer matched up to its former glory.

    Fu Ximing could receive all the shares as long as he waited but yet, he was also participating in this battle.

    In reality, he had contacted the shareholders privately. This time, he was going to send that wastrel and his mother packing.

    He was well prepared. Together with the dirt Fu Zhongyi had gathered about his son, it was bound to be a foolproof n. Hence, both father and son appeared full of confidence.

    Because once there was a stepmother, there would be a stepfatherter on as well.

    Fu Zhongyi had never been a saint. Even though both were his blood, he had never felt guilt towards his older son, not even a tinge.

    Before Fu Jiu was even aware, he had refused to acknowledge or even mention this son and whenever someone brought him up, he would express disgust.

    Now that Fu Jiu had changed, he never felt the need to feel remorse. Instead, he had participated in the dirt regarding Spade Z.

    In contrast, his love for Fu Ximing was endless. He was constantly showering him withpliments and had ns to leave him all his possessions.

    Fu Zhongyi didn¡¯t just cheat on his marriage with He Honghua. He had also made sure she was at her wits end. He had long forgotten the efforts He Honghua had poured into developing Fu Group, building it into what it was today. Fu Zhongyi pushed her to her limits, his humanity lost with his greed. But that was human nature, to be blinded by greed. There weren¡¯t many who could ovee the temptation.

    The shareholders in the boardroom were the same.

    He Honghua flipped her documents, when she saw Fu Ximing entering with Fu Zhongyi. Her eyes dimmed. ¡°Unauthorized personnel is not qualified to participate in the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi didn¡¯t bother looking at her, bringing Fu Ximing to his seat. ¡°There isn¡¯t any unauthorized personnel here. You probably aren¡¯t aware but Fu Ximing haspany shares. There will be a major overhaul with regards to shares distribution. Alright, Ximing, you can start with the video you received. Regardless of how high someone¡¯s position is, they still have to leave if they disrupt the reputation of the group.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Ximing stood up. Things hadn¡¯t been going well for him because of the wastrel, especially after he managed to win the esports championships. People around him were constantlyparing the both of them, pulling him down. But he knew exactly how that wastrel had been in the past.

    He couldn¡¯t be helped and would never shine on his own. He had only made it to his current state because of Young Master Qin. And now was the time to expose his dark past.

    Fu Ximing opened hisptop, shing some photos on the screen before he started, ¡°These are photos I received. My older brother¡¯s personal life has always been messy but as long as he didn¡¯t do anything out of line, he wasn¡¯t disciplined. However, he isn¡¯t suited as a shareholder of the Fu Group because he is constantly forcing himself onto guys with rumors iming that the Fu Group became famous through other people¡¯s fame. I appeal to everyone sitting here to think twice since reputation is essential when doing business...¡±

    Aspared to the past, He Honghua was much calmer and in control. She sat firmly, not an inch of emotion on her face when she started saying coldly, ¡°Speaking of reputation, the marketing and operation department should be well aware that all those hot selling products andpanies thate forth are all looking to benefit from Spade Z¡¯s name. Besides, I have never heard of our group gaining favor from anyone, instead, you have been using your identity as Spade Z¡¯s younger brother to widen your social circle. This has been a running fact throughout the circle. Ximing, if your brother¡¯s reputation is that bad, why are you using it?¡±

    Fu Ximing hadn¡¯t expected to be stumped, his face paling. He hadn¡¯t expected a certain someone to have prepared He Honghua nor for her to know her enemies well to ensure a smooth battle.

    Fu Ximing¡¯s greatest secret was exposed. The atmosphere in the room shifted.

    Fu Ximing tightened his grip. He had to shift the focus back. ¡°I have no idea what you are saying, the photos are here for everyone to see. It took me great efforts to buy this from a mediapany and today afternoon, it will be published. When the timees, Madam He, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to use Spade Z to attract clients anymore. Haven¡¯t you thought about the efforts all the valued shareholders have ced into thepany?¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Jiu is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Jiu is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°My dear son is right.¡±

    Just as He Honghua was about to retort, a man in his fifties chuckled, cutting her off. ¡°Undoubtedly, Spade Z¡¯s name has brought benefits to thepany but we have to be flexible in business. We wouldn¡¯t say anything if the matter had been settled properly but with the current progression, the news will be out by noon and by then, Spade Z will no longer be a name that can benefit us. Honghua, from an objective point of view, it is time we teach Young Master Fu a lesson. I understand that you are the major shareholder and have the greatest say but that is not how business works. Spare a thought for the others seated in this room. Once these things go too far, we will start wondering if our capitals are better invested elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°I agree, once there is an issue with a shareholder, our benefits would bepromised. The benefits from the past don¡¯t matter, what¡¯s important is to settle the matter at hand. At the very least, we have to get Young Master Fu to exin himself, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re worried we might not get our money back.¡±

    He Honghua was disgusted at how despicable they could be.

    ¡°The customer data analysis are open for everyone to see, the profits generated from Spade Z¡¯s name is enough for all of you to get a year¡¯s bonus without having to do any work. You want an exnation? You¡¯re just using your investment as a threat.¡±

    The man continued, ¡°We have never threatened you with anything, your misunderstanding is very displeasing. Honghua, I¡¯m starting to doubt your ability as the director.¡±

    Fu Ximing seized the opportunity to chime in. ¡°Uncle Li, calm down. Director He, big brother is a fatal mistake within ourpany and as a shareholder, we have the right to ask for an exnation. It doesn¡¯t seem right for you to misunderstand our intentions. Regardless of how deep your grievances are against us, you have to understand that our suggestions are for the better of thepany. Your allegations against us right now are sincerely appalling.¡±

    They cornered her from both sides, making it seem as though she was being petty.

    In reality, it was all a ploy. At the end, she was the one thinking for thepany. <i>Didn¡¯t they know thepany currently belonged to her? She would be most concerned with the progress.</i>

    He Honghua tightened her grip.

    Fu Ximing stood beside her. ¡°Once it is exposed, no amount of exnation would salvage the matter. CEO He, it¡¯s time you apologized on behalf of big brother.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± He Honghua felt her face reddening. ¡°Are you in the right mind?¡±

    Fu Ximing shook his head, acting as though He Honghua was an unreasonable woman.

    ¡°Forget it, Son, let¡¯s not waste time squabbling with her. It wouldn¡¯t be so worrying if you aren¡¯t the acting director of thepany.¡± He stood up, preparing to leave, totally disregarding He Honghua. ¡°This shareholder meeting isn¡¯t going anywhere. I will be back once some people can act with more sincerity.¡±

    Right at that moment, the meeting door was pushed open and cold and steely voice could be heard...

 Chapter 1047 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The voice spoke slowly and was slightly hoarse; no one could tell if it was a female or male but it was pleasing to the ears and demanded attention.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary. Director Li, you are fired.¡± Her words broke the silence. In that instant, everyone turned towards her.

    The youngster stood by the door in her suit, her cor slightly loose. Her long and lithe figure was blocking the sun rays behind her.

    Some of the shareholders froze since they had never expected Fu Jiu to look so striking. She had already stunned them during the previous shareholder meeting. This time, however, there seemed to be something else.

    As though a famed swordsman who had finally been unleashed, his full potential shown to the world.

    Director Li was left with rage. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literal meaning.¡± Bo Jiu walked forward. She ced a hand on the boardroom table and smiled. ¡°Director Li, are you nning to withdraw your investment? You can, likewise, you are fired.¡±

    Director Li smirked. ¡°Some people are getting over their head just because they game well. Alright, I¡¯ll withdraw my investment. Everyone, you heard it, with a shareholder that doesn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s interest, the profits won¡¯t be any good. You should consider withdrawing your investments when you can.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li.¡± Fu Zhongyi finally cut in. He walked forward to hold his shoulder. ¡°We are aware of the contributions you have made for thepany over the years. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let someone force you out just like this. Gratitude is important in business. Right now, it is clear that some people aren¡¯t suited to hold the highest authority within thepany. I¡¯m sure everyone in this room agrees with me as well.¡± With that, Fu Zhongyi turned to look at everyone in the boardroom. ¡°Everyone has seen the events that have unfolded, my son is full of himself and has no respect for the elders in thepany. This doesn¡¯t go with the principals I built the business upon. I suggest we utilize the highest voting rights for the person most suited to take charge, regardless of the share distribution or the votes they have.¡±

    With that, Director Li immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, we must not let thepany be destroyed in such an arrogant person¡¯s hand.¡±

    He Honghua was starting to panic. She had never expected Fu Zhongyi to be shameless enough to talk about gratitude. Those that had started the business with her had been tossed out of thepany and Director Li was one of those that had forced the founders out.

    <i>What did he mean by contributions? Had he contributed anything at all?!</i>

    He Honghua felt a wave of disgust run through her.

    <i>How could anyone be so despicable! How dare he use this as a reason to activate the highest voting rights?</i>

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for Jiu to have gotten hold of the shares and that was for her to gain the ultimate say. Once the highest voting rights had been activated, Jiu¡¯s efforts would have been in vain.

    Moreover, ever since the start, the other shareholders hadn¡¯t said much. It was obviously Fu Zhongyi¡¯s doing.

    Such a situation was making He Honghua worried. In contrast, the youngster sat there firmly as though nothing had happened. ¡°Contributions? Director Li, when have you benefited thepany? Haven¡¯t you been gainingmissions from all the purchases?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Director Li flew into a rage. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use me of something I didn¡¯t do.¡±

    The youngster nced at him briefly. ¡°Lawyer Bai.¡±

    <i>Lawyer Bai? Which Lawyer Bai?</i>

    Everyone automatically thought of one person when the name Bai was brought up. Director Li¡¯s face paled instantly. <i>No, it wasn¡¯t possible, he couldn¡¯t be that Lawyer Bai!</i>

    It was a pity his prayers weren¡¯t answered. The man walked in from the door with a briefcase in his hands, his handsome appearance a living advertisement.

    Ordinary folks might not be aware of him but those in the corporate world knew that he managed to turn the tables for all the cases under him regardless of how hopeless they seemed.

    At that moment, Fu Zhongyi froze, much less to say Director Li. <i>How was that possible?! How could he have managed to employ Lawyer Bai?!</i>

    It wasmon knowledge how hard it was to book an appointment with Lawyer Bai. It was rumored that he was fully booked for the next year.

    Previously, an extremely wealthy boss had tried to engage Lawyer Bai with a million dors but Lawyer Bai hadn¡¯t been swayed, making him wait in line.

    There were some who had tried to look into him since there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t like money. But no one could find anything regarding his background.

    There were many businessmen that tried to engage him to settle their pressing issues but Lawyer Bai had never once epted their requests.But now, the wastrel actually managed to get him toe over.

    Director Li was visibly affected, his aura dimming.

    Fu Zhongyi tightened his fingers, moving over to block his pathway.

    Lawyer Bai paused, ncing at Fu Zhongyi.

    Fu Zhongyi smiled. ¡°Lawyer Bai, I know you epted his money to have made this trip. How about this, how much did the irresponsible person pay you? I¡¯ll double the amount.¡± Fu Zhongyi spoke generously, which was a contrast to the time he imed to be penniless when thepany had been having financial issues.

    Lawyer Bai broke into a mocking smile. He brushed past Fu Zhongyi and headed towards the youngster¡¯s directions. ¡°Boss, can we start?¡±

    <i>Boss? Was he addressing Young Master Fu? How was that possible?</i>

    Sharp breaths of inhales could be heard throughout the boardroom, mainly due to shock and disbelief.

    Fu Zhongyi froze. Lawyer Bai¡¯s actions were literally a p in his face.

    No one would have expected the famed Lawyer Bai to address a high school student as boss. Besides, that high school student was a man-crazy wastrel! It was unbelievable. But that was the reality.

    The youngster tapped on the boardroom table. Her aura was as formidable as when she had first entered, even with Lawyer Bai standing beside her. She seemed like a royal as she mocked, ¡°You can show Director Li what he has been doing over the years. The price of a supposedly cheap spare part was doubled so that he can pocket themission. That exins the low profits over the years. Because from the very beginning, there has been someone who didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s interest. ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, the highest shareholder has the power to expel shareholders that harm thepany.¡±

    With his crimes exposed, Director Li¡¯s face paled visibly.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all as the youngster had instructed Lawyer Bai to print out multiple sets of the information for all the shareholders.

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°You can bring him out.¡±

    With that, the other shareholders exchanged nces as they prepared for the security toe in. However, police officers entered the boardroom with handcuffs.

    Director Li watched in horror, his eyes widening.

    Lawyer Bai pushed his spectacles, his tone emotionless. ¡°Since the amount Director Li embezzled was far too much, my side has decided to settle this through court. Seems like there is a result.¡±

    This meant the police had verified the information and were here to arrest him! It was really over for Director Li.

    On the other hand, Fu Zhongyi and Fu Ximing were thrown off guard.

    When the other shareholders saw the fate of Director Li, their courage dampened.

    But this wasn¡¯t the end. The youngster was seated on the main director chair as she chuckled. ¡°I heard there are shareholders that wish to pull out their investments? Which uncles are that?¡±

    In just a short while, the tables had turned. The shareholder that was helping Director Li and Fu Zhongyi started to break into a cold sweat.

    With a sharp <i>ka-cha</i>, the handcuffs were fastened around Director Li¡¯s wrists.

    The shareholder had epted Fu Zhongyi¡¯s money and was just there to speak up for him, he didn¡¯t have any intention of withdrawing his investment.

    Since there were a few members that were thinking of rebelling, they had to put in effort in order to stay relevant within the Fu Group. But that wasn¡¯t the life he was seeking. All they wanted was to make money without effort after all. Fu Zhongyi had promised them, as long as he took over the control of the group, their bonus would be doubled and their ranks promoted.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn out this way...

 Chapter 1048 - Boss Qin Is Out to Flaunt His Love Again

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Boss Qin Is Out to unt His Love Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Director Zhang.¡± The youngster¡¯s voice was as pleasing as before, chilly andzy at the same time.

    The shareholder that was pointed out trembled, he nced down at his wrist. It seemed as though he was the one being arrested and not Director Li; since he also had a part in the embezzlement.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Bo Jiu continued to watch him, her lips lifted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to withdraw your investment just a while ago?¡±

    The shareholder raised his head to wipe the cold sweat that broke out on his forehead as he muttered, ¡°N-no.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by no?¡± Bo Jiu stood up. She walked over and lowered her back, her palms ced on his and Fu Ximing¡¯s chairs respectively. As the sun rays sshed onto her lips, she seemed like a demon that walked out from a light tunnel, elegant and handsome yet incredibly dangerous. ¡°I heard someone wanted me to apologize?¡±

    The shareholder shuddered at the hostility in the youngster¡¯s voice. It was probably due to the fear within him. Moreover, he had always been timid. Whenever someone of higher authority gave orders for something illegal, he wouldn¡¯t question, which led to the mess that had happened.

    Of course, his greed had also yed a part. But that still couldn¡¯t exin the oppressional force that was radiating from the youngster. The only thought he had was that this useless wastrel they had never cared about was no longer the same.

    <i>The outburst at the previous shareholder¡¯s meeting hadn¡¯t been an ident!</i>

    Director Zhang was so traumatized he was at a loss for words.

    Fu Ximing remained full of himself. He turned and said, ¡°Big Brother, your usual behavior tarnished ourpany¡¯s reputation. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for that?¡±

    ¡°Ourpany?¡± Bo Jiu broke into a smile. ¡°Seems like you are not clear who thispany belongs to.¡±

    Fu Ximing smirked. ¡°Big Brother, you must be the one that isn¡¯t clear, I havepany shares under my name so of course it¡¯s ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Jiu raised a brow before adding, ¡°Lawyer Bai, please show everyone the new structure of thepany.¡±

    Lawyer Bai reced Fu Ximing¡¯s seat, cing the U-Drive into the projector to show a document. The document clearly stated the changes to thepany.

    As the document opened up, both Fu Ximing and Fu Zhongyi started to pale.

    Fu Zhongyi could no longer keep up the pretense, his right-hand smashing onto the table. ¡°Atrocious! This is simply atrocious! What do you mean by shares allocation is based on the results? You¡¯re going to give the employees the shares as well? What exactly are you trying to do? Are you forcing all of us to withdraw our investments?!¡±

    ¡°You can,¡± the youngster replied calmly, a stark contrast to his agitation.

    Fu Zhongyi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He paused and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You can withdraw your investments.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s stance remained the same, her eyes hard and sharp. ¡°I¡¯ll use this opportunity to inform you. Director Fu, stop using your investments as a threat. To put it simply, I¡¯m loaded.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi was so enraged he started having breathing difficulties. ¡°You¡¯re trying to force the board away! Great! I¡¯ll see how you can operate without our investments! Don¡¯t you dare beg us when it alles crumbling!¡±

    Lawyer Bai pushed his spectacles up his nose as he reminded, ¡°Director Fu, you probably haven¡¯t finished reading the document my boss got me to draft. Director Fu, you can continue to read on.¡± With that, Lawyer Bai scrolled down the document.

    It clearly indicated the amount that the youngster was going to invest.

    Everyone was stunned and the entire boardroom sunk into silence. It was so quiet a pin drop could be heard. <i>It was too much!</i><i>Simply too much!</i>

    The surprise and disbelief were clear on everyone¡¯s face. Even He Honghua had widened her eyes in shock when she saw the amount.

    <i>Her-her Jiu, since when had she had so much money?! Did esports tournaments gift their champions with so much nowadays? The amount was enough to buy three Fu Groups. Which meant, it was five times the amount invested by the shareholders.</i>

    He Honghua¡¯s first reaction was to nce at her Jiu.

    The youngster paused, reaching out to caress her nose. Bo Jiu kept all her sharpness and hostility in front of He Honghua.

    At this moment, both Fu Zhongyi and Fu Ximing weren¡¯t looking too good. They said they were going to withdraw their investments and she used money to get back at them. <i>More importantly, when did this wastrel be so rich?!</i>

    Fu Zhongyi was filled with regret. Had he known about the oue, he wouldn¡¯t have been so resolute and would never have gone against his eldest son. <i>After what he had done, how was he going to tie up the loose ends?!</i>

    Fu Ximing nced at Fu Zhongyi and knew instantly that his father was going to shift his position. He tightened his grip and prepared to say something but the meeting was interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the interruption.¡±

    Everyone turned towards the voice.

    The man held a document in his hand, walking towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Young Master Jiu, I¡¯m a representative from the Qin Group. Young Master Qin would like to invest 520991314 dors<sup>1</sup>, it isn¡¯t much but it represents his sincerity.¡±

    <i>Five hundred million?! That wasn¡¯t much?! </i>That was the shareholder¡¯s first reaction.

    Bo Jiu paused after hearing the amount. She coughed after remembering the password the Almighty read to her previously. ¡°Tell Brother Mo I have received his thought but the investment isn¡¯t necessary.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He smiled. ¡°Boss Qin expected your possible refusal but he did instruct me to ensure you receive the thought. It is twenty minutes away from the two-hour mark, Boss Qin¡¯s car will be waiting downstairs.¡±

    The other shareholders were stunned beyond words.

    They had heard rumors that Young Master Qin and their Young Master Fu had a close rtionship. But close was subjective and no one could say for sure what it entailed. Since they belong to the same team, it wasn¡¯t odd for them to be together. Everyone in the corporate world knew Young Master Qin valued esports very highly.

    Back then, Fu Ximing had imed to be on good terms with Young Master Qin but when Fu Ximing had greeted him, Young Master Qin hadn¡¯t bothered ncing at him.

    Hence, the shareholders had always been skeptical about the news. But with the events today, Young Master Qin preparing five hundred million for Young Master Fu and waiting for him personally... <i>How close were they for him to have gone so far? Or perhaps, was it like the news on the inte? Young Master Qin and Young Master Fu were together?</i>

    If that was the case, the prospects of Fu Group seemed much brighter than before!

    The shareholders were dying to grab their calctors. They weren¡¯t going to withdraw their investments, instead, they were going to hold on to the shares at all costs.

    But this wasn¡¯t up to them.

    Bo Jiu straightened, stuffing both hands into her pockets. She turned towards the seemingly fossilized Fu Zhongyi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you guys want to withdraw your investments. You must not have finished reading the new structure document. Lawyer Bai, please help to flip the pages.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lawyer Bai clicked the screen.

    On thest page, it was clearly written that from this day onwards, Fu Group was going to be dissolved and rebuilt into He Group.

    This meant that from this day onwards, all of it was truly going to be under He Honghua¡¯s name!

    As the words ¡°He Group¡± shed across the screen, Fu Zhongyi felt his eyes blur. He had never expected that his own child would use such a method to infuriate him. He felt his chest tightening from anger as he reached out to point at the youngster. ¡°Y-you, how dare you treat me like this! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of Heaven?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Have you forgotten how you cheated on your wife, forming a family outside? You chased everyone that tried to convince you out. Back then, did you remember the wife that ved alongside you day and night, the one that poured all her savings into your business when you were out of cash, the one that strengthened the business? That was my mother, He Honghua. Instead of being grateful, you preyed against her, taking away all her power for the sake of your mistress, mocking her in the face of others, calling her a country bumpkin. You tainted her reputation, ridiculed her in public, spread false usations of her that you constantly use tough about. Year after year, you robbed her off the profits she deserved and when she finally formed her ownpany, you constantly exerted pressure, never giving her a day of peace. Director Fu, if someone like you hasn¡¯t been punished by Heaven, I should be rather safe.¡±

    ¡°Yo-you!¡± Fu Zhongyi stuttered, his fingers trembling from anger.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Please leave with your son, we have to continue our shareholder meeting now that thepany is He¡¯s.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi had never expected to lose his authority.

    Lawyer Bai¡¯s drafts had never been that simple. <i>Was he really going to be chased out?</i>

    Fu Zhongyi watched the faint smile on the youngster¡¯s face. He was suddenly reminded of a year ago. It was also around this time that he had dered He Honghua¡¯s expulsion from thepany. She had only been allowed to participate as a shareholder during the asional meetings.

    Back then, his son had been present. He had stood outside and had been shouting at He Honghua. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk it out with dad, why don¡¯t you dress up prettier? All you know is your line dance. If you could behave like the others, the situation would never have gone this far. Did you do something embarrassing again for you to be chased out? How can you stop me from asking? Don¡¯t you dare bother about me anymore!¡±

    The bigger their fight, the better it had been for him. Because of that incident, their mother and son rtionship had shattered.

    He hadn¡¯t bothered since he had never considered passing thepany to the wastrel. But back then, the wastrel had managed to please him with his words and thus Fu Zhongyi had awarded him with a generous amount of allowance.

    If his elder son hadn¡¯t gone so far, he wouldn¡¯t have taken extreme measures against him.

    The youngster right now waspletely different.

    ¡°You are not my son! Tell me the truth, where did you hide my son?!¡± Fu Zhongyi reached out to grab the youngster¡¯s cor, her exquisitely done up hair turning into a mess. Fu Zhongyi continued to shake him, looking like a maniac. ¡°He was definitely useless, who exactly are you!¡±

    Bo Jiu remained emotionless, allowing him to act up. She stuffed a hand into her pocket, her face cold and hard as she swept him a nce, as though he was a measly pest. ¡°I came from Hell, specifically to teach you ingrate a lesson.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi felt a shiver run through him. It seemed as though he was staring straight at the devil incarnate. His pupils trembled in shock as he hurriedly released her cor as if he had been scalded.

    Fu Ximing wasn¡¯t dumb, he knew staying in the room would make the situation worse. Hence, he reached out to grab Fu Zhongyi, dragging him out of the room. As he left the room, he knew he no longer had a ce in it.

    This scene was unusually familiar. Back then, he had been much younger when he had stood in that meeting room and the person being chased out had been a woman who had worn outdated clothes.

    Back then, He Honghua had been criticized by everyone. No one had expected her wastrel son to turn up like this!

    Originally, he had assumed Fu Jiu would be destroyed with those photos. But now... They were the ones being destroyed.

    Regardless of how valuable the stocks he had were, once thepany dissolved and regrouped under a different name, it would immediately turn into cash and he would no longer be able to participate as a shareholder.

    To a businessman, it was useless. Besides, Fu Zhongyi had taken up loans in order to pay for the shares.

    Fu Ximing wasn¡¯t willing to help him. <i>Why did his parents suddenly seem like such a burden?</i>

    Fu Zhongyi was infuriated. He turned, prepared to analyze the situation for his beloved son, only to be made with the changed gaze. He had seen that look many times as it was the look he had used on He Honghua and Bo Jiu.

    Abandonment and despise, both stered onto him.

    In that instant, Fu Zhongyi felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly realized the meaning of karma...

    On the other side, in the meeting room, Bo Jiu had just stood up when her phone rang. A voice message was ying an emotionless voice, which said, ¡°Mrs Qin, aren¡¯t youing down? Do you want me to get you personally?¡±

 Chapter 1049 - MoJiu

    <h4>Chapter 1049: MoJiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Mrs Qin?</i>

    Lawyer Bai stood beside Bo Jiu and could hear the soft wordsing out from her phone. He arched a brow. He had expected such substantial progress in their rtionship. Though it seemed like the media hadn¡¯t caught on yet.

    But he was surprised the Qin family allowed their rtionship since Qin Mo was the sole descendent of the Qin family...

    Bo Jiu paused slightly when she noticed Lawyer Bai¡¯s actions. She turned towards the shareholders, who were watching her, with the voice message and broke into a smooth smile. ¡°Lawyer Bai will follow up with the rest. Director Zhang, make yourself scarce.¡±

    The man that was trembling from head down was in shock.

    The shareholders watched as the silver-haired youngster tugged her clothes, striding out of the boardroom in her usual arrogant and suave manner. She had made sure He Honghua¡¯s position in thepany was secure.

    Just as Bo Jiu had said, from this day onwards, thepany belonged to the He.

    The employees that had been working for long periods were the happiest. Those senior management that had been prepared to join anotherpany tossed their resignation letters into the bin. It also included those managers that ved for thepany, puking from their intense drinking sessions. All of them were startled by this news. They had been asking themselves if it was worth it.

    He was the one dealing with all the clients but his ranks couldn¡¯t rise unlike those that entered thepany through connections.

    He had raised his concerns to Fu Zhongyi but every single time, Fu Zhongyi had dismissed him, iming that thepany had been good and for him to live with gratitude. As long as he continued to count his blessings, there would be a day he made it big.

    <i>Counting his blessings?</i>

    He had been ving for thepany and yet, he was beneath those that entered through their connections. He had remainedmitted to thepany for five years but until this day, he could only afford to stay in a rented house.

    He drank so much he would often fall asleep to a splitting headache. He had thought about returning to his hometown. But the year he had left school, he had told himself he had to make a name for himself in this city in order to live up to his parents. However, as each year flew by, his dreams seemed farther away than before.

    Gradually, nature and the people around him seemed to be telling him, regardless of how hard you worked, you would never surpass those with connections. But the situation had changed. He wasn¡¯t sure why though.

    When he had received the news, he had finally believed that there would be things he could obtain if he worked hard.

    The entirepany had changed. From this day onwards, it was the He Group. To others, it might just be a change of ownership but those within thepany knew better; big groups were often built upon their manpower.

    That was the point Bo Jiu was counting on. Once you learned to respect your employees, they would treat thepany with more sincerity, striving on their own will.

    There had to be equality.

    He Honghua was still in a daze from the events that unfolded even after the meeting had been adjourned. There were so many questions she had to rify with her Jiu.

    Lawyer Bai kept his documents, walking towards her as He Honghua called out to him. ¡°Lawyer Bai, Jiu...¡±

    ¡°Director He.¡± Lawyer Bai was smart, he knew exactly what she was looking for. ¡°Few businessmen would have thought of this. Boss¡¯s actions were most probably influenced by the morals and values you instilled in him, to show gratitude while learning to be independent which is how the employee share scheme came about.¡±

    He Honghua paused.

    Lawyer Bai didn¡¯t say much and excused himself politely. However, his words were clearly transported to the employees around him.

    No one knew that from this day onwards, a smallpany like theirs was able to skyrocket. Within just the next five years, they were to be a strong presence in Jiang City¡¯s corporate world.

    When that day was to arrive, everyone knew that the managing director of the He Group was an entrepreneur that came from the countryside. She had once been robbed off her family and business but had still managed to rise through her adversity.

    There could be no construction without destruction. She learnt to live for herself and to give back to those that had offered her help along the way.

    Of course, all of this would only happen a few yearster. Right now, there was a more important matter; Young Master Qin was still waiting for a certain someone in the waiting area.

    In general, all the female employees were smitten and couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore, directing nces at him unconsciously.

    When a silver-haired youngster came out from the elevator, she walked straight towards Young Master Qin, reaching out to tug onto his own tie while looking suave and handsome. The next second, the youngster bent naturally and seemed to nt a kiss on Young Master Qin¡¯s face!

    <i>They weren¡¯t seeing things, he had really nted a kiss on Young Master Qin¡¯s face!</i>

    ¡°Did you wait long?¡± Bo Jiu watched him as he sat in the waiting area. She couldn¡¯t help being reminded of her ns to kidnap him. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement, nting a kiss on his cheeks. At exactly this moment, she heard the sharp gasps around her. But since she had already kissed him, she couldn¡¯t just pretend it didn¡¯t happen and thus she sat beside him with a bright and devilish smile on her face.

    The female secretary witnessed the entire scene clearly, swallowing tightly. <i>That-that was their Young Master Fu. He-he had actually kissed Young Master Qin in public!</i><i>More importantly, Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t the least bit upset and hadn¡¯t tossed Young Master Fu out.</i>

    Instead, the cold aura around him seemed to dissipate as he ced the financial magazine to the side and reached out to pinch their Young Master Fu¡¯s cheeks.

    <i>Wh... What happened? What was even weirder was that Young Master Fu¡¯s actions were very much alike with how a tyrant CEO would treat his little bride. Why did it seem as if their positions had switched? Was it because of Young Master Fu?</i>

    Before the crowd could snap of their daze, Qin Mo was already holding onto Bo Jiu¡¯s hand as he stood up. His other hand was wrapped in a bandage, looking unusually regal.

    It seemed as though he wasn¡¯t concerned about themotion he had caused as they walked through the crowd of employees to the exit.

    The car was waiting at the door. It wasn¡¯t a striking car. Compared to the other cars in the Qin family basement, this was a more conservative option.

    Bo Jiu noticed the difference but hadn¡¯t thought much of it until the Almighty instructed, ¡°A University.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°A University?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet your teacher,¡± Qin Mo held onto his chin as he repliedzily. ¡°I will fail for missing lessons for an extended period.¡±

    That was when she remembered that the Almighty hadn¡¯t graduated yet...

    But he had never attended lessons. Besides, A University wouldn¡¯t bother him with such matters. Thus, he was definitely going there to meet his teacher but not to talk about skipping lessons. He must be there to investigate.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze deepened...

 Chapter 1050 - A University

    <h4>Chapter 1050: A University</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A university was the most famous university in Jiang City.

    The campus wasn¡¯t just packed with students. As the building was considered an iconic architecture in Jiang City, tourists flocked over to sightsee as well. But there wasn¡¯t any other student on campus with a head full of silver hair.

    The moment Bo Jiu entered the school gates, she was the center of attraction, especially with her exquisite features and Qin Mo standing next to her. They caused a stir to all the females in the vicinity, whose discussions spread across the campus.

    Very quickly, Bo Jiu felt as though she and the Almighty had turned into circus animals with all their stares. Indeed, entering A University without disguise was a mistake.

    Fortunately, they were lucky. Bo Jiu was feeling thirsty and went to look for a vending machine. Just as she bent down to retrieve her drink, a conversation piqued her attention.

    ¡°What exactly do you think they are investigating? It¡¯s starting to get annoying.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Regardless of what the group has mentioned, even if they found anything suspicious, no action would be taken. Isn¡¯t it interesting? The victim died so far away but yet, they insist it was done in A University. What a joke indeed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, is it worth it for such a small case? There are so many cases in the world, why aren¡¯t they taking care of those? Why do they have to persist on this, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you are the group leader, remember to spread the instructions for everyone to follow.¡±

    ¡°Someoneined about the chat two days ago and I kicked her out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Good move, leaving her in the group would only cause trouble. I saw what she posted, she seemed to have done her research, iming you are not Spade Z¡¯s fan and was just using his name to attract fans.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my group? I¡¯m just using his name, I have never mentioned Spade Z before, we were just discussing the game. How is that using his name to attract fans?¡±

    Bo Jiu straightened, she held the cold drink in her hand and when she nced up, her gaze met with theirs. It was obvious that they knew who she was. Ever since the National League had been broadcasted, Bo Jiu¡¯s appearance was no longer a secret.

    Moreover, it was difficult to misidentify the head full of silver hair.

    The two students went silent immediately.

    Bo Jiu walked towards them. Once she was positioned in front of them, she remarkedzily, ¡°In that case, change your name and the information and then take a look at how many followers you¡¯re going to get.¡±

    The person paled, before spitting, ¡°The esports yers these days are so incorrigible, they must be insane. Why do I have to change my information!¡±

    Bo Jiuughed, pulling her can open while the person continued, ¡°It is all consensual, I can¡¯t stop your fans from joining the group. I gave them a home to interact with each other.¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids.

    Just as the person was about to continue, the can slid across her face smashing hard onto the wall behind her with a loud bang!

    The girl froze, a bruise forming on her face. As the pain started to spread through her face, she was thoroughly enraged, pointing towards Bo Jiu in a maniac manner. ¡°You-you!¡±

    ¡°What did I do, why are you pointing at me?¡± the youngster asked slowly.

    <i>His words!</i>

    The girl clenched her fists.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head to send a message on WeChat. ¡°Brother Mo, there seems to be an issue here. It¡¯s rather strange, do you want toe over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The girl smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter and you¡¯re getting Almighty Qin. Isn¡¯t this too tight a grip?¡±

    Bo Jiu toyed with her phone as she nced at her, her lips lifted. ¡°I can be sure you aren¡¯t the one. But even if you aren¡¯t, you should be one of the ones being led tightly. I guess it¡¯ll be useful. If we follow the branch upwards, I¡¯ll be able to find that ipetent person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± The girl had no idea what Bo Jiu was saying.

    As Qin Mo walked over with the headmaster, the girl started to change entirely. She didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong though. ¡°Disgusting, using money to pressure others.¡± In her eyes, both Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were the same.

    Qin Mo nced down slightly before focusing his gaze on Bo Jiu. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    Bo Jiu started, her words shocking the headmaster, ¡°The Maiden¡¯s sacrifice is going to revive in A University.¡±

    ¡°Little kid, watch your words.¡± This wasn¡¯t something the headmaster wanted to hear.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze remained firm. ¡°Headmaster, let her finish.¡±

    ¡°Using the inte to attract people to join a private tform may seem normal for the increase of such private tforms but in reality, it bes a breeding ground for malice. Communication as a guide to unknowingly nt ideas into others would easily affect one¡¯s thoughts, especially in our country, which isn¡¯t very religious. As such, few believe in karma or have a moralpass for their actions. Their actions or their wordse from within, they are not able to emphasize with others and their happiness is built upon someone else¡¯s misery. Once there is someone guiding them, these people would turn into keyboard warriors that force others to their death. After all, they can¡¯t be held ountable for being sarcastic or mean.¡± With that, Bo Jiu paused before adding, ¡°Headmaster, logically speaking, the students from A University should be well equipped with basic values and morals but now, they wouldn¡¯t react to things that are amiss and im that ¡®There are so many cases in the world, why aren¡¯t they taking care of those, why do they have to persist on this, what¡¯s the point?¡¯ These are words uttered by the students of A University. This has indeed caught me off guard. The police are investigating the case to ensure their safety but yet, they managed to twist their intentions, spreading their inurate thoughts to their group. All of such students in A University with such a mindset should be looked into. Next, perhaps this student should exin who she has been hanging out with.¡±

    The headmaster had understood but yet, as a senior member, he decided to feign ignorance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Headmaster, if you don¡¯t believe my words, you could wait and see.¡±

    Before the headmaster could say anything, the girl said, ¡°You should just wait and see how things unfold. Shouldn¡¯t you be taking responsibility for the rubbish you just sprouted? What did I do for you to use me like that!¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl waspletely oblivious to her actions, unaware of how selfish she was behaving.

    The most affected person was probably the crime squad member that stood at the side.

    This was happening many times. Or perhaps it was more urate to say that even if they strived amidst the rain and wind, their intentions could still be misread. This was their greatest regret.

    Bo Jiu remained silent, her gaze deepening.

    The girl smirked, preparing to say more when a cold and hostile voice remarked, ¡°Headmaster Liu, please inform the student¡¯s parents that the investigation requires some time. We have to take a trip to the female dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    The moment Qin Mo started speaking, the headmaster knew how grave the matter was since Qin Mo was once a student they had specially invited to their school.

    That year, Qin Mo had been awarded with such an honor because of the level he had achieved in his criminal psychology studies. Back then, all the renowned universities had been vying hard for him. There had even been professors from abroad trying to poach him to their school.

    But since he was a son from the Courtyard and with the Qin family¡¯s expectations to stay in the country, the decision hadn¡¯t been hard.

    Qin Mo himself had been firm on the decision to stay in China and protect his country. Hence, the renowned professors could only leave in regret. That was how A University had managed to invite him over.

    In turn, this meant that there was definitely something wrong if Qin Mo noticed something amiss.

    But the girl wasn¡¯t aware of this. Her face was flushed with anger as sheined about her injustice, ¡°Why should my parents be informed! How can you question someone else¡¯s morals just because you are rich!¡±

    With that, Qin Mo finally raised his lids. ¡°Do you even have morals?¡±

    The girl froze but Qin Mo didn¡¯t end there. ¡°Entering A University does not say anything about your morals and cooperating with police investigation is the responsibility of every citizen. Didn¡¯t you learn this in elementary school? Perhaps you can read more of your high school textbooks. As someone like you probably won¡¯t be cooperating with investigations, informing your parents is for them to bail you out of jail. If that wasn¡¯t necessary, we wouldn¡¯t force you. Besides, someone against society is well-suited for prison.¡±

    The girl¡¯s gaze was filled with hatred as though she had turned into a devil himself. Perhaps making mistakes wasn¡¯t that scary. Instead, those who wouldn¡¯t repent were the scariest.

    The headmaster watched their entire exchange, his expression dazed. He had never expected such students to exist in A University and in that instant, he felt a chill run through him.

    The sky was going to darken in a few more hours.

    After the girl had been taken away, the headmaster wasn¡¯t sure why Qin Mo still wanted to visit the dormitory as there were periodic checks on the dorm rooms by teachers, who hadn¡¯t found anything strange. Even thework was restricted.

    <i>Why would he want to visit the dorms?</i>

    The crime squad members couldn¡¯t fathom his decision as well. Bo Jiu was probably the only one who knew what he was thinking.

    The girl remained unrepentant until the end, which meant she wasn¡¯t going to be cooperative in the investigation. Hence, instead of continuing the interrogation, they would zero in on the suspect.

    A University had a tight hold on the students. Thus, it would be inconvenient for her imposter to carry out her missions. This was the reason why she got someone else to do the dirty work.

    Judging from the girl¡¯s behavior, the imposter should have been around her for a period of time, causing the influence to be so deeply ingrained in her.

    Her dorm room was the fastest way to find the culprit. Z¡¯s imposter was most likely the girl¡¯s roommate.

    The female dormitory was much cleaner than the male dormitory. Especially in a renowned university like A University, the conditions of the buildings and the facilities were all top notch.

    The building was clean with very few students around. It was probably the difference between high school and college.

    But even so, when Qin Mo and Bo Jiu entered the dorms, a huge group of girls could be heard screaming. It wasn¡¯t possible for them to keep calm. Firstly, because of Qin Mo¡¯s wless features and handsome face. Even the way he walked was impressive, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    In addition, it wasn¡¯tmon for Young Master Jiu to be dressed in a suit. She had one hand stuffed in her pants pocket, her legs long and straight, her cor half open, silver hair falling downwards. With her lips slightly lifted, she looked very much like a regal prince.

    One student wore her facial mask out the door but the moment she saw Qin Mo, she immediately hid back in her room before jumping back out with her hands shielding her face, eximing excitedly. <i>Big Spade was standing beside Almighty Qin. Gosh, she must be in luck to be able to see both her male Almighties!</i><i>No, this wasn¡¯t right, she must not be in the right mind, how could she apply a mask at this moment!</i>

    At this moment, Bo Jiu only had one thought: They should have worn masks. Especially the Almighty as his impact was way too much. They were going to alert the enemy.

    There were students taking photos with their phones. Although the headmaster and the crime squad members wanted to stop them, it didn¡¯t take long for the photos to go viral. In less than a minute, they became the talk of the town.

    ¡°Esports Almighties entering the female dorm.¡± Such a headline would definitely attract attention.

    After some of them clicked into the headline, the post exploded.

    ¡°Dear, do you have a clearer photo, any with Almighty Qin¡¯s front view?¡±

    ¡°Big Spade and Almighty Qin are in a female dorm together? Is this even real?¡±

    ¡°It seems real, that suave silver hair and that walking style, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s my Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°Ahahah! For the first time, I¡¯m d to be a student from A University. As a student from A University, I have a first ss view of both Almighties!¡±

    The post kept garnering hits with no signs of slowing down and the entire dorm seemed to be covered with excited screams. Even the headmaster¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t enough to calm them down. He only had one thought, <i>it was hard to walk around with the two of them.</i>

    Outside the dorm, many students were running over to the building, worried they would miss out on the two Almighties.

    However, one of the students paused. She held onto the student beside her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening? Why is everyone running to the dorm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?! The two Almighties from Supreme Alliance are here in our dorm!¡± the girl eximed, her face flushed with excitement.

    The girl she held froze, her other hand tightening. Her fingernails were digging deep into her palm and her expression was faltering slightly. ¡°The two Almighties from Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin and Spade Z.¡± The girl nced towards the dorm, her face excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± She released her, tilting her head back. Other than Fan Jia, who else could it be?

    The girl found it odd. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going back too?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I forgot the dorm key.¡± Fan Jia forced a smile, her face tight. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take it from the ssroom.¡±

    ¡°We can take it after seeing them, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity,¡± the girl eximed enthusiastically, prepared to pull Fan Jia.

    <i>Piak!</i>

    Fan Jia hit her hand sharply. The action made the girl embarrassed. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I was just...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, you can go ahead,¡± Fan Jia interrupted. She didn¡¯t bother giving her a smile anymore, turning to leave.

    The girl didn¡¯t think much of it, her entire mind filled with her male Almighty.

    After turning, Fan Jia was engulfed with an immense pressure like never before. She had never expected them toe so quickly and for them to have traced her to her dorm room. She didn¡¯t have anything with her right now, her identification documents were still in the dorm room.

    Fan Jia wasn¡¯t sure about the specifics and extent of their investigations. <i>Had they found out who she was? Were they here to get her?</i>

    In that instant, there was an obvious darkness in her eyes and malice was radiating off of her. She walked forward, her expression dark. The sudden change of events had disrupted her ns, leaving her frustrated. That was the biggest difference between her and Bo Jiu.

    If she were the real Z, even if the situation had reached such a state, she would still be able to zero in on the gist,ing up with a solution. For instance, if they had really found out her identity, they wouldn¡¯t be going to the girl¡¯s dorm and would instead send out an arrest warrant.

    Fan Jia had always prided herself with her understanding of Qin Mo. But how could someone who didn¡¯t have the courage to face off Qin Mo be able to understand him?

    She had never been the one who took on Qin Mo outright, it had always been the real Z.

    Right at this moment, the person that dared to face him off was standing beside Qin Mo, with azy smile and a head full of silver hair. ¡°Brother Mo, an Almighty like you shouldn¡¯t be flipping through a girl¡¯s belongings, leave such immoral things to me.¡±

    The headmaster was slightly confused. <i>Weren¡¯t you an Almighty as well?</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother about a certain someone and headed straight for a bed.

    The headmaster received information on the other four students in the dorm and was about to ce the documents in Qin Mo¡¯s hand when Qin Mo flipped open a book on a wooden table, his voice faint and soft. ¡°How many of them have thest name Fan?¡±

    The headmaster stiffened, replying subconsciously. ¡°How do you know there is a student with thest name Fan?¡±

    Qin Mo turned, showing him the name on the book.

    The headmaster wanted to say more when the youngster caressed her chin. ¡°She seems to be called Fan Jia.¡±

    The headmaster: <i>... He hadn¡¯t even said anything! Were they perhaps psychic?</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s a signature on the receipt in the bin.¡± Bo Jiu stood up, showing the headmaster the receipt in her hand. But there was something she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Brother Mo, why aren¡¯t you asking about the others? Why did you start with Fan Jia?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand moved towards the book on the table. ¡°The books a person reads are a reflection of their inner desires and characteristics. Her table is unusually clean and her dressing is extremely young but the book on her table is dark and does not suit a young girl. The discrepancy represents the issue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a new one.¡± Bo Jiuughedzily, learning yet another skill from the Almighty.

    In the next second, Qin Mo added, ¡°The other students are generally normal unlike a certain someone who reads the entire series of ¡®Doted on Little Wife, Where Are You off to?¡±

    With that, the youngster slipped. <i>Couldn¡¯t he stop bringing up her dark history?</i>

    Qin Mo addedzily, ¡°You don¡¯t read those books anymore, have your reading habits changed?¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, sensing the trap in his question. She repliedzily, ¡°I grew out of it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± It was a skeptical reply, which meant that he didn¡¯t believe her.

    Bo Jiu was thinking about her reply. If the Almighty tried to sound her out again, she couldn¡¯t let herself be exposed before they were overseas. Otherwise her ns would be spoiled.

    Fortunately, the Almighty only took one nce at her before cing his attention back to the investigation. He asked the counsellor that tagged alongside him in a faint voice, ¡°What is Fan Jia like? Is there anything special?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. She has a likeable personality and interacts with her roommates well.¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to hear thepliments within his answer. It seemed as if Fan Jia had managed to build a positive impression.

    Qin Mo flipped through the book in his hand. ¡°Who is the closest person to Fan Jia?¡±

    ¡°Closest?¡± The counsellor thought through it seriously but was still confused. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone and she doesn¡¯t like to participate in group activities.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. <i>She interacted with her roommates well but didn¡¯t have a close friend. Also, she didn¡¯t participate in group activities. It did seem odd.</i>

    Qin Mo noticed that as well and thus asked, ¡°When did she enroll in university?¡±

    ¡°She enrolled pretty early but due to health reasons, she started half a yearte. She seems toe from a wealthy family.¡± The counsellor was slightly cautious. ¡°She has been staying outside in the past and only stays in the dorms asionally. She¡¯s a very easy-going student; is there anything wrong?¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, zeroing in on the crux. ¡°Where did she stay in the past? And when was that?¡±

    ¡°About a month ago. I can¡¯t remember for sure but she has been staying on campus ever since. It seems like her lease has run out and it was more convenient to stay in school which was why she came back.¡± The counsellor didn¡¯t see anything wrong and thus didn¡¯t understand the need to investigate the dorms.

    But everything seemed to fall in ce for Bo Jiu. A month ago, she had discovered the street in which the imposter had been based.

    Bo Jiu turned towards Qin Mo unconsciously. Coincidentally, Qin Mo had turned to her as well. It was like telepathy.

    It seemed almost certain. They were 70% certain that Fan Jia was the imposter...

 Chapter 1052 - Mo and Jiuâ€™s Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Mo and Jiu¡¯s Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In general, they would take action once they zeroed in on their victim. But this time, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo didn¡¯t take action immediately. From the looks of things, they had created too big of amotion. Thus, it was unlikely that they had not been discovered by the perpetrator.

    They hadn¡¯t expected to create such a hugemotion. But since the situation was already like that, they could only shift their ns ordingly.

    Without a word, Bo Jiu reached for the railing. Then with a turn of her long legs and her knees bent, she fell onto the top bunk bed. Her actions were smooth and fluid, her zer floating upwards looking suave and cool.

    The headmaster was startled by her actions since anyone who stayed on campus would have slept on a bunk bed. <i>Back then, why had he used so much effort to climb onto the upper bunk?</i>

    Bo Jiu checked the bed while Qin Mo scrutinized the study table. They moved as though they had made an arrangement beforehand. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need for the crime squad member.

    Bo Jiu rummaged about. When she found a card bag, her lips lifted. ¡°Her identification card is here.¡±

    Qin Mo took her ID, examining the photo before turning towards the counsellor. As there were students who used fake IDs, he asked him, ¡°Is this Fan Jia?¡±

    The counsellor nodded. ¡°Yes, that is Fan Jia.¡±

    ¡°A real photo?¡± Bo Jiu lifted her lips into a devilish smile. ¡°She must have run out of fake IDs to be using the real thing.¡±

    Bo Jiu was right, Fan Jia had indeed used up all the fake IDs and could only use her real one. This was the identification she had saved to use for her trip back to the Orange Triangle since the checks during immigration were much more stringent.

    But Fan Jia would never have expected that the real Z was the youngster she hated so much. She had wanted to break through to Qin Mo using Bo Jiu but ended up bing a victim. She hadn¡¯t expected to thoroughly expose herself. There was something else she hadn¡¯t predicted; that Qin Mo would be joining hands with Z.

    It wasn¡¯t just Fan Jia. If Director Huang had heard about it, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it as well.

    However, Qin Mo was the only one who knew. No one else knew that the youngster standing in front of him, with her lips lifted into that reckless smile, was the hacker the entire world worshipped and was dying to be... Z.

    No one in the Fifth Avenue could deal with Z and right at this moment, the youngster pressed her lips tightly as she continued to rummage around.

    Qin Mo nced up at her expression. Her gaze dimmed. In the next second, Qin Mo reached out to hug her and bring her down.

    Bo Jiu paused. It felt as though the Almighty was carrying a little kid.

    The headmaster was clearly startled, his eyes wide open! <i>They... What were the two of them doing?</i>

    The crime squad member knew the importance of the identification card. He reached out to take the ID and was about to report the progress to his team when Qin Mo stopped him. ¡°I will inform Director Huang, wait for his instructions.¡±

    He would definitely abide to Qin Mo¡¯s instructions but reporting to his boss was part of his standard operating procedure. ¡°Young Master Qin, this...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t waste time, he took out his phone and called Director Huang.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Little Huang barked in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s been so many hours, how can you call after such a long time? The higher-ups have given their orders for the crime squad to settle the case within the next few days or I¡¯ll be held responsible!¡±

    Qin Mo moved his phone further away, tilting his head casually as he waited for Little Huang to finish howling through the phone. When he was done, Qin Mo pulled the phone back, his voice faint and regal. ¡°I found the fake Z.¡±

    Five words that acted as a stimnt, perking Little Huang almost instantly. Little Huang straightened. ¡°Who? Where? I¡¯ming over right now!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Qin Mo toyed the identification card in his hand as he remarked. ¡°Who do you have with you right now?¡±

    Little Huang started to panic. ¡°I¡¯m at my desk, who else can there be? Hurry and tell me where you are, we can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The low and deep voice stopped him.

    <i>What did he mean by no?</i> ¡°Why not?¡± Little Huang frowned deeply. <i>This was a grave matter, they couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time, they had to act swiftly.</i>

    Qin Mo nced over towards the youngster, giving her a signal with his eyes.

    Bo Jiu pushed the three men by the entrance outside, mming the wooden door shut, her actions smooth and fluid. The headmaster was still confused. <i>What was the situation?</i>

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster leaned against the door, smiling cheekily at him. He reached out and pointed at her, signaling for her to go out.

    Bo Jiu straightened, her expression firm. ¡°I¡¯m guarding the door.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. He seemed to have thought of something as he broke into a smile and resumed his conversation. ¡°Have you forgotten about the mole?¡±

    Director Huang finally understood. ¡°You are afraid the news would spread and the suspect would escape. But if I don¡¯t inform the officers, how are we going to take action?!¡±

    Qin Mo replied, ¡°If there is a mole in the team, all the operations would be meaningless. You should be aware of this.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t try to mask his voice even though he noticed the youngster watching him. The rity and gleam in her eyes made it hard for him not to be cautious. If it hadn¡¯t been for Sun¡¯s reminder, he might never have realized even until this moment.

    Qin Mo averted his gaze as he listened to Director Huang.

    Director Huang pranced about. ¡°What do we do? Not taking any action?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Rather than stay in the passive, let¡¯s set a trap for her to fall into.¡± With that, he yed with the identification card in his hand.

    Bo Jiu nced down at the identification card in his hand and in that instant, she knew what he wanted, following the book The Art of War; catching a turtle in a jar. If they were lucky, they could catch two.

    As expected, Qin Mo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t let any of the officers below find out but you can inform the higher-ups. ording to my knowledge, any big case would be met with the four professionals in order toe up with an answer. You can hold your private meeting and get the four of them over to let them know about the suspect, Fan Jia. She is the mastermind of the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice and she left behind an important document. With the document, it would be difficult for Fan Jia to leave the country and through this document, we can trace all her identities. But with a mole in our team, it is not wise for this information to be dissipated in fear of the information being spread and for them to attempt a steal. We will be activating the highest level of security, so I hope the four of you will keep this a secret. Next, you let them in on the location.¡±

    Director Huang paused. He wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. ¡°You want to sound them out?¡±

    ¡°We will only know after sounding them out,¡± Qin Mo replied emotionlessly as though he was discussing the weather. ¡°If the higher-ups don¡¯t screw up, the lower officers will do well,¡± Qin Mo replied casually but Director Huang was still rather perplexed.

    He had thought about the top being corrupted but the thought had always been fleeting and nothing too deep. However, now, Qin Mo had reminded him to go straight to the source.

    ¡°I understand, I will inform the four of them right now.¡± After hanging up, Director Huang didn¡¯t waste a second, immediately calling the four.

    The higher-ups had been monitoring the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice extremely tightly. The four of them and Director Huang were in charge of the case from this side. As they were informed of the suspect, even the busiest of the bunch dropped all his work and headed straight for the meeting area.

    At that moment, Director Huang was seated on his leather office chair, talking on the phone with a serious expression. The four of them entered the meeting area at different times.

    One of them couldn¡¯t hold his patience anymore and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a suspect? Why haven¡¯t you given out any orders?¡±

    Director Huang swept him a nce before starting, basically to repeat whatever Qin Mo had told him. ¡°Indeed, confidentiality is necessary in such situations.¡±

    The other person took a step forward. ¡°The enemy will not be alerted if the officers below are not given the order. It is best to act cautiously and in a low profile before we uncover the mole within the department.¡±

    ¡°No, I disagree.¡± A senior representative from the army was extremely against the idea. ¡°It is good to act cautiously but since we already have a suspect, we should take action soon to cash in on this critical period.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it is just a suggestion, Secretary Zhang. If you don¡¯t agree, we can think through it again but at the end, this is still a case that belongs to the crime squad. Director Huang has the final say regardless of the discussion since every profession has its own specialty.¡±

    In contrast, Director Wang, a former investigation branch officer, agreed with Director Huang.

    Little Huang was not seeking their opinion or consensus, it was merely a notification.

    After he had informed them of the decision, Director Huang kept the things on hand. ¡°Let¡¯s stick with this, I will protect the items left behind by the suspect, controlling her whereabouts so that she cannot leave the country. Due to the seriousness of the matter, before we leave this room, I request the four of you to keep this a secret. This time, we specifically picked out members from the squad to form a special team. No one knows their operations and there will not be any leakage of information. We already have the suspect¡¯s profile. With her ID with us, it is only a matter of time before Fan Jia is arrested. Her ID will be ced with the exhibit department for analysis and security.¡± That indicated the end of the meeting.

    Director Huang sent the four of them out the door. Once he was the only one left in the room, he took out his phone and dialed a familiar string of numbers. ¡°I have done as you instructed. What do we do now?¡±

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°Wait.¡±

    <i>Just wait? </i>Director Huang couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Downstairs.¡± Qin Mo meant below the crime squad¡¯s building.

    He nced at the silver-haired youngster with a lollipop in her mouth. It was a light bump yet her actions were swift and her lips lifted. She looked like a wealthy heir. ¡°Admiring a certain someone¡¯s moves.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡± Director Huang took a moment to realize who he was referring to. ¡°How can you be unting your love in such a critical moment! Qin Mo, everyone knows how smart you are but today, the four that have arrived are all at the top of their field, none of them is dumb and even if there is a mole amongst them, even if you reveal the location of the identification card to them through a meeting, there is a chance they might not retrieve it. They know better than others how to protect themselves. Once the bait is set, the fish may not take it and might make use of the time difference to help the main perpetrator escape. When that happens, we would be left without anything.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± As opposed to Director Huang¡¯s unease, Qin Mo seemed much more at ease as he watched the youngster. When she turned over, he raised a brow. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Bo Jiu sucked on her lollipop, a hand stuffed into her pocket as she directed an ¡®ok¡¯ sign at him along with her characteristic devilish smile.

    nting tapping devices on others wasn¡¯t hard for her, especially when the four of them were in a rush. However, avoiding the bodyguards in suits was a feat, especially after bumping into someone. One of the bodyguards had red at her with an aggressive stance.

    Fortunately, she had changed and was wearing a police uniform. Hence, no one suspected her actions.

    Qin Mo smiled, removing his Bluetooth earphone. He held onto the youngster¡¯s hand and pulled her in the Land Rover, without bothering about the stares around them.

    He ignored Director Huang from across the phone as he asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have much to say. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Director Huang was speechless. <i>He was the station director!</i>

    Having aptop around at all times was a basic requirement for all sessful businessmen.

    After Qin Mo had boarded the car, he ced hisptop in the youngster¡¯s hands. ¡°You should know how to locate someone.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were gleaming when she looked at herptop. The Almighty had been looking at her with such a deep gaze the past few days it felt as though he knew something. Hence, in order to prevent slipping up, she hadn¡¯t touched electronic products for two days. It was starting to affect her mood.

    With their hands on theptop, the silver-haired youngster ced her long fingers onto the keyboard, a slight lift on her lips. The letter ¡®Z¡¯ was reflected in the back mirror!

 Chapter 1053 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Peace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Di-da-di-da...

    The luxurious sound from the keyboard filled the car as the youngster¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. She connected theptop with the inte through her phone¡¯s hotspot and entered the programming page.

    When a chat box appeared, a whole row of codes appeared, forming invisible lines that attacked the various sources.

    Director Huang noticed something amiss. He frowned and asked Qin Mo over the phone, ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°Laptop,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly, his bandaged hand falling onto the edge casually.

    Director Huang was even more confused. ¡°Laptop?¡± His pupils faltered. ¡°You brought Fatty?¡±

    Qin Mo paused. After half a second, he replied, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Across the phone, Director Huang wasn¡¯t sure what to make of the situation.

    Qin Mo raised his hand and tapped onto the youngster¡¯s screen, his voice as calm as before. ¡°y the voice recording to Director Huang¡¯s phone at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu smiled, a devilish grin.

    Director Huang was still suspicious. ¡°What recording?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Bo Jiu pressed the spacebar.

    Once the target was zeroed in, she zoomed out and pressed the four red dots that were located in different parts of the map. They were less than a minute driving away from the four-seater sedan.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Qin Mo, who exactly is beside you!¡± Director Huang asked in frustration.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to him, zooming in on the map. He pressed the Bluetooth speaker and asked, ¡°Everyone around?¡±

    ¡°Boss, car number one is ready to go.¡± It was Magician¡¯s voice. He always wore his sunsses and was driving a full ck sports car since such extravagance was also considered a disguise.

    ¡°Car number two is ready to go,¡± the special forces soldier confirmed.

    After fixing the location, Bo Jiu nced over with a raised brow. <i>What exactly was the Almighty nning?</i>

    If there was number one and two, there would definitely be a number three and four, which also meant there were four people involved, all of them following the same car.

    One minute and twenty seconds; meaning the four red gs hadn¡¯t gone far.

    The mole would be feeling frustrated at the moment. Hence, the first one that fails to keep their patience and makes the call would be the most suspicious one.

    However, just as Director Huang had mentioned, for them to have gone to such a state meant that they could hold their patience and would not act impulsively.

    The red dots on the screen stopped shing and everyone was waiting. The pure ck sports car glided past.

    At this moment, Director Huang detected something amiss. ¡°You arranged for the four of them to be followed?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied casually, seemingly unbothered about the entire situation. But Bo Jiu knew how scary his nonchnce really was. <i>When exactly had he nned this?</i>

    He had chosen to take action early on.

    It wasn¡¯t just the suspects who would be caught off guard, even Director Huang was appalled.

    As expected, Director Huang bolted upright. ¡°Where did you find these people? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare cause me any trouble! It is a crucial moment, we can¡¯t afford to offend any of them. If they report your name upwards, you are going to be blocked again.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of him?¡± he asked. His tone was casual and unaffected. Qin Mo hadn¡¯t forgotten to reach out, brushing the stray hair from the youngster¡¯s forehead.

    Bo Jiu watched the screen as she worshipped him internally. His arrogance was definitely uniquely his. Brother Mo was as always, ruthless and rich... <i>Wait a minute!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Bo Jiu moved her fingers, her dark eyes gleaming. This time, it really wasing. She zoomed in on one red dot that sent out a signal.

    At this moment, a cold hostility covered Qin Mo¡¯s gaze. This meant that either a call was being made or a call wasing in.

    Generally, there shouldn¡¯t be any outside contact after such a private meeting had been held, unless it were business matters. This meant that the person whose phone had a signal was definitely suspicious.

    Bo Jiu increased the volume and heard a voice. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Someone had made a call. That made him even more suspicious!

    The call went to Director Huang at the same time. Hence, when the ¡®Hello¡¯ was heard, Director Huang was the most stressed and panicky. He didn¡¯t wish to see a problem with the top management.

    ¡°Stop talking about the past, we are in the present right now so what is the result of the meeting? How do you know we have a meeting today?¡±

    With that, Director Huang felt his throat go dry.

    Fortunately, the voice was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you got the information, let me tell you, the content of the meeting isn¡¯t rted to the things you collected. Stop calling me and as a basic-level employee, you should be focusing on your work. Stop trying to snoop around. Haven¡¯t you learnt anything from school at all? If anyone ever tells you about such meetings again, pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything. It isn¡¯t safe right now, why aren¡¯t you speeding up the process, are you preparing to lose the hat on your head?¡±

    With that Director Wang caressed his temples. ¡°Who exactly told you about the meeting?¡±

    ¡°That detective, I thought the higher-ups managed to find me...¡±

    With that, he interrupted her. ¡°Wang Chuanlei? How can he tell you such important information? This is preposterous!¡±

    Director Huang started saying, ¡°They aren¡¯t rted to the case, the most we can charge them for is revealing confidential information. It seems like the mole isn¡¯t amongst the four of them.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The two voices spoke at the same moment.

    One of them belonged to Qin Mo and the other Bo Jiu. They paused, before continuing at the same time, ¡°Look into Wang Chuanlei.

    ¡°Wang Chuanlei?¡± Director Huang chuckled. ¡°Stop ying around, he wasn¡¯t agreeable about informing the officers during the meeting, how can there be an issue with someone like him?¡±

    Qin Mo replied faintly, going straight for the gist, ¡°If he is so intent on finding the spy, why did he allow such confidential information to spread?¡±

    Director Huang was stumped because there was no answer to his question.

    ¡°When someone¡¯s actions contradict their words, it is a telltale sign of a guilty conscience.¡± Qin Mo held his chin, the sun rays seeping through the car window onto his handsome features. ¡°That is a fundamental theory in criminal psychology. He managed to stay hidden for such a long time without being detected. This means he isn¡¯t simple and doesn¡¯t act in a straightforward manner. Under normal circumstances, such a person is cautious and acts prudently. If he didn¡¯t possess a certain level of investigative ability, he wouldn¡¯t have leaked crucial information to the criminal during operations. Such a person is highly intellectual, it won¡¯t be easy to see through him. He should have detected the internal checks, which is the reason he averted our intention before the meeting. This person wouldn¡¯t just serve as a distraction. If there is a leak, this person would potentially turn into a scapegoat. You mentioned he was supportive of not informing the officers below because once the officers are alerted, it would be difficult for the criminal to escape. Using this narrow chance to escape is the most professional method.¡±

    Director Huang: <i>... Why did it seem like his intelligence was being mocked?</i>

    Bo Jiu bit her lollipop. The reason she had the same thoughts as the Almighty was because that was her usual style of doing things; to divert attention in order to get what she wanted.

    Wang Chuanlei was extremely suspicious. There wasn¡¯t any exnation for the call he had made before the meeting. More importantly...

    Bo Jiu smirked, zooming in on the red dot. ¡°There¡¯s a signal on Wang Chuanlei¡¯s phone.¡±

    All signals were transmitted through thework, regardless of whether it was a call or electronic text. That was the signal Bo Jiu was monitoring. There was information being transmitted but no signs of a phone call. It wasn¡¯t possible for the tapping device to have failed. Thus, there was only one possibility. ¡°He is sending a text.¡±

    The moment Bo Jiu had finished her sentence, Qin Mo pressed his Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Focus on target one.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    All of a sudden, all four lines zeroed in on one road. If the scene could be captured by a drone, it would definitely look like a scene from a blockbuster action film.

    But Wang Chuanlei waspletely unaware of this. He avoided the driver¡¯s line of sight as he sent a text. ¡°Regardless of what you do, hurry and go to the borders. I will get someone to send you the documents. The crime squad is preparing a sketch of you, so stay clear of the high-speed rail and the airport. This time, I don¡¯t care what you think or how amazing you think you are, you have to listen to me.¡±

    Wang Chuanlei¡¯s emotions were like a rollercoaster. He had never expected Fan Jia to be exposed.

    When he had first heard Fan Jia¡¯s name in the meeting room... His entire heart had faltered.

    <i>What exactly was happening? How had the crime squad managed to locate her?</i>

    Even though they ced their focus on A University, it was huge. It wasn¡¯t possible to find someone in just a few days.

    Besides, Fan Jia had always been smart.

    Wang Chuanlei tried to control his expression, afraid the driver could tell something amiss.

    But even so, a guilty conscience couldn¡¯t be hidden. Sweat started to drip down his forehead. Fortunately, he had made a call before the meeting. This meant that even if the arrest failed and the news were leaked, no one would know it hade from him.

    Wang Chuanlei inhaled deeply, reaching out to tug his tie. <i>Nothing was going to happen as long as he thought through it. </i>Even Director Huang wouldn¡¯t be able to tell a thing...

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fan Jia nced down at the text, cursing violently. She had never gone through such an experience. She had to behave like a rat that needed to hide in the dark, away from the crowd.

    Her original n had been perfect but after today, everything seemed to be crumbling into pieces. Until this moment, she still wasn¡¯t sure what had happened. But everything was toote. She had to leave for the borders. She could start anew once she had reached the Golden Triangle!

    ¡°I understand.¡± She typed the words violently, sending the text over. Once she was done, she was still left with grievances. She couldn¡¯t just leave like this. Even if she had to leave, she had to leave the youngster around Qin Mo consigned to eternal damnation.

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes sunk. She nced out at the street, reaching for her phone again to make a call.

    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Fu Ximing, who had just lost all his shares and had totally changed.

    Although the Fu family still had a house, the house was under Fu Ximing¡¯s name, which seemed like a mockery. The house had been a birthday present from Fu Zhongyi.

    Now, Fu Zhongyi was shouting outside but Fu Ximing had no intentions of letting him in since he had seen through the entire matter. This old man was useless to him and might potentially be a burden. It was best to steer clear from now onwards.

    At the end, it was all the bast*rd¡¯s fault!

    Fu Ximing smashed the wine bottle in his hand. He stiffened when the phone rang but quickly broke into a smile. After all, he hadn¡¯t received many calls after he had lost his power.

    Fu Ximing burped, picking up the call.

    ¡°Do you want to destroy your brother?¡± It was a girl¡¯s voice.

    Fu Ximing frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is my question!¡±

    It was obvious that Fu Ximing wanted revenge, he wanted to step all over that useless bas*rd!

    Fan Jia seemed to have found her own kind as she continued, ¡°Visit your mother in prison. From what I understand, your mother holds a secret that is enough to destroy that person. That secret is rted to your brother and has to be voiced out by your father for it to be believable. I¡¯m not sure what secret it is exactly. I would have done it myself but I have to travel overseas soon. Whether or not you wish to continue this is up to you.¡± With that, Fan Jia was done and hung up the call. She had to hurry out of the country.

    Fu Ximing woke up from his drunken state almost instantly. After half a second, he headed straight for the front door without hesitation. He had never expected this old man could still be of some use.

    When Fu Ximing opened the door, his expression changed immediately when he saw the Fu Zhongyi that was on the verge of a stroke. ¡°Dad, I wasn¡¯t in a good mood just now. Hurry in, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After experiencing so much, Fu Zhongyi yearned for that little bit of warmth. Moreover, he needed somewhere to stay. He sighed. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t me you, it¡¯s all that ingrate¡¯s fault!¡±

    Fu Ximing¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a way to destroy big brother right now. Are you willing to give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 1055

    1055 Untitled

    ¡°What is it?¡± At this moment, Fu Zhongyi was willing to do anything to destroy that ingrate because he hated the youngster, who stole everything from him.

    Fu Ximing lowered his voice. ¡°I just received a call. The caller told me to approach mom for you to reveal a secret about him, which would ruin big brother¡¯s life.¡±

    Fu Zhongyi tightened his sweat drenched shirt and seemed to have made a decision. ¡°I still have a card with me, we can use it to see your mom.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Fu Ximing replied but deep inside he was smirking. This old geezer was as guarded as ever. If they hadn¡¯t gotten into trouble, he would never have found out about that card.

    Both father and son had their reservations but on the outside, they seemed calm and at ease with each other.

    Fu Ximing had even volunteered to run a hot bath for Fu Zhongyi for him to take a rest while he went out in search for help. He no longer had the same thoughts as before.

    Fu Ximing was clear what he needed to do to destroy that wastrel. When the time came, Fu Zhongyi would be the one with the power. Hence, he had to gain his favor.

    Time trickled by.

    On the other end, Wang Chuanlei heaved a sigh after receiving Fan Jia¡¯s message. He knew that the crime squad had started the search for the mole and there wasn¡¯t anyone that was safe, including him.

    Especially after the meeting today, he was more convinced about the tense situation. Perhaps it was time to wash his hands.

    Wang Chuanlei leaned back. He had to leave the country as soon as possible as it was no longer a safe ce.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t dumb. The crime squad remained stagnant; thus, their methods were the same as ever. That Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t much of a danger either as once Smith had appeared, he lost all his speaking rights.

    Wang Chuanlei moved his fingers. He just had to ensure that the checks went smoothly for everything to remain covered. Just as he did to Rao Rong back then.

    But he was wrong. Right at that moment, a car made a perfect spin and with a loud honk, it stopped in the middle of the road.

    Wang Chuanlei felt a sharp break.

    He didn¡¯t have time to delete the text message, his head mming against the car seat. ¡°What is going on!¡± Wang Chuanlei¡¯s first reaction was to howl at the driver.

    The driver was pressed onto the steering wheel, his face pale as he watched the four sports cars that were mming their car horns. He stuttered, ¡°In-in front...¡±

    ¡°What is in front?!¡± Wang Chuanlei straightened as he nced forward.

    There were four men dressed in military uniforms, their features distinct but full of masculinity as they stood in front of the car.

    All the cars around them stopped. One of them was carrying a rifle. Only the special forces were allowed to be armed. This meant... They belonged to the special forces!

    Wang Chuanlei felt a fear like never before. He grabbed onto the leather seat, his entire body stiffening.

    Wait a minute!

    He shouldn¡¯t be scaring himself. Perhaps the special forces needed their cooperation.

    Even if something went wrong, there wasn¡¯t anything they could do without evidence!

 Chapter 1056 - 1056 Handsome

    1056 Handsome

    In the next second, Wang Chuanlei¡¯s thoughts were dashed because of the car that was behind him.

    This car wasn¡¯t as shy as the sports car but that didn¡¯t affect the formidable pressure it carried. It was actually because of the person that alighted from the car, Qin Mo.

    One of his hands was wrapped in a bandage as he stood upright. Behind him were four other sports cars.

    Camouge army uniforms had never beenpatible with a suit. But yet, that ipatibility didn¡¯t seem to exist for Qin Mo. Under the sunlight, his hair was dark and ck, his back straight and firm, and his eyes deeper than an abyss.

    Every single detail indicated that he was a soldier; a soldier of China.

    ¡°Are youing out on your own or do I have to handcuff you?¡± That was his first line.

    Bo Jiu held her face, she sat in the Land Rover and broke into an evil grin.

    The Almighty was strong and purposeful but Wang Chuanlei didn¡¯t give up. ¡°You¡¯re using the Qin family¡¯s power to malign me? To arrest me? Qin Mo, you need evidence to arrest someone. I haven¡¯t done anything and yet, you cause such a bigmotion. Have you thought about the impact of your actions?¡± Wang Chuanlei knew he couldn¡¯t leave. The moment he left and was photographed, with the power of the inte, the gossip would haunt him his entire life and ruin his entire political career.

    But Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t allow him to remain a coward. He kicked the car, his sharp movements striking it with a loud and crisp thud.

    Wang Chuanlei trembled.

    Bo Jiu herself felt the fear. But the Almighty... wasn¡¯t as strong before. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t gone all out when they had fought?

    It seemed as if she had to re-evaluate his skills to ensure the kidnapping would proceed smoothly.

    Themuters on the bus and the passengers in the car all stuck their head out to watch the scene. Many of them were taking photos as well since the scene was so striking and no one knew what was happening. The sudden appearance of the four soldiers was itself a rare sight, it was beyond ravishing.

    Qin Mo bent slightly, his uninjured hand leaning onto the front of the car. He lowered himself slightly and nced at the driver in the front seat, arrogant and regal. ¡°Are you staying in the car with him?¡±

    At this moment, the driver finally realized what was happening. It was definitely rted to the person behind him. His legs started to lose strength as he nced into the rear mirror.

    Wang Chuanlei¡¯s face was tight and taut. ¡°Stay! Wait for help!¡±

    ¡°Wait for help?¡± With that, Qin Mo lifted his left hand and a loud swoosh was heard!

    The sniper behind him raised his gun towards the car.

    Qin Mo eyed the driver, his voice calm. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask this onest time, are you going to stay in the car with him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡± The driver was so frightened, his voice trembled. He shivered as he pushed the door open but his speed wasn¡¯t the least bit affected as he scrambled down the car. He had never seen anyone behave so aggressively.

    Wang Chuanlei watched as the car door opened, his entire face paling...

 Chapter 1057

    1057 Untitled

    Once the car door was opened, he lost his protection. Wang Chuanlei, however, believed that he still had a chance.

    He sat stationary. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this again, I am not leaving the car. You can shoot if you dare.¡±

    Wang Chuanlei didn¡¯t believe Qin Mo would act so preposterously because they were still in public.

    He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and thus even if he had to be punished, it had to be by someone from the top. Qin Mo didn¡¯t have the authority.

    ¡°You blocked my car and pointed a gun at my driver! If there isn¡¯t a good exnation for your actions, Qin Mo, I¡¯m going to make sure you receive the due punishment even if you are General Qin¡¯s son. You probably don¡¯t think much of my rank to have created such a bigmotion but you have gone too far. You can shoot at me, I won¡¯t stop you but remember, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Do you want to end up in military court?!¡± Wang Chuanlei shouted shamelessly.

    Under normal circumstances, those thatmitted mistakes would start to fake it in this situation. It was human nature.

    It was obvious that some of them were starting to believe his words. Normally when the more powerful party creates such a hugemotion, it was considered abusing their power.

    Today, the weaker party was swaying the audience but this had nothing to do with one¡¯s powers. Justice could only be taken back with force.

    Qin Mo stood firm as he pulled the car door open, his voice emotionless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking me to the military court? Why aren¡¯t youing down?¡±

    Wang Chuanlei was cornered.

    Bo Jiu whistled; the Almighty was so handsome that she simply had to kidnap him.

    Wang Chuanlei¡¯s face darkened. He was the one with grievances and yet, he was also the one who wasn¡¯t willing to leave the car.

    Qin Mo chuckled but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his eyes. ¡°You are right about one point, I won¡¯t shoot. Someone like you would dirty my gun. Come down, stop acting like a coward.¡±

    Coward...

    Coward...

    Coward...

    Even though it was a serious situation, Magician had to force back hisughter. Boss¡¯s deadly tongue couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Wang Chuanlei wanted to retaliate. But before he could do so, Qin Mo reached out for Wang Chuanlei¡¯s phone, tossing it towards the smiling youngster.

    Bo Jiu nced down at the phone, a devilish smile spreading across her face. She swiped the screen several times and unlocked it before tossing it back.

    Their chemistry was impable, words weren¡¯t needed in the entire exchange.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t see Bo Jiu¡¯s appearance, they could only see a glimpse of her fair arm. They could tell that there was someone but nothing else could be told. The entire time, Qin Mo stood by her as though he was protecting her from being seen.

    Wang Chuanlei felt his heart sink the moment his phone was taken away.

    Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, swiping the screen to tap into the message. He turned the screen around to show Wang Chuanlei the contents. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be seated here, you should try acting as a two-faced liar. Director Wang, you can air your grievances in prison.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Chuanlei stopped resisting. He slouched down in the backseat. He couldn¡¯t understand how he found out about the contents in his phone...

    It was almost as though he was a psychic. Who exactly was it? Who did that? Was it the person in the car?

    Wang Chuanlei turned to take a look. But before he could see anything, Qin Mo rolled up the window.

 Chapter 1058

    1058 Untitled

    In Jiang City¡¯s military zone, Assistant Deputy Zhang rushed in hurriedly. ¡°General.¡± He tapped open his phone and shed a photograph that had been taken secretly. It wasn¡¯t clear but the person was obvious, based on the outline of the silhouette.

    General Qin nced down at the photo. He frowned. ¡°When did they arrive in Jiang City?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t reported. They should be here to find Young Master.¡± Assistant Deputy Zhang stood by the side and continued, ¡°Since the few of them only act on Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    General Qin pinched his temples. ¡°Has this been reported?¡±

    ¡°It has been reported. They were cooperating with a crime squad operation. Young Master is involved in the operation, just that his attitude might have been too much.¡± Assistant Deputy Zhang tried to cushion the situation.

    General Qin ced the documents in hand aside. ¡°I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t just too much.¡±

    Assistant Deputy Zhang choked before he added, ¡°Yes, it was mainly because the army uniform was too striking but Young Master has always been this way. Besides, if he hadn¡¯t been firm, he wouldn¡¯t have taken that person down.¡±

    General Qin lifted his gaze, standing tall and strong. ¡°He isn¡¯t allowed to wear his uniform yet.¡±

    ¡°As a criminal psychologist cooperating with the operation, his actions are understandable,¡± Assistant Deputy Zhang said.

    General Qin pulled open his drawer. Inside was a golden fringe that he had personally removed from his son¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°General...¡± Assistant Deputy Zhang paused.

    General Qin took a second. ¡°Send the application form up, it¡¯s time for him to be back.¡±

    ¡°But can Young Master ept it?¡± Assistant Deputy Zhang asked with reason. That year, after he hade back from the mission, there had been some people that had suspected he had been hypnotized while others had taken innocent lives. This was the reason he had been stripped of his military title.

    He would never forget the image of Young Master back then; he had been soaked in blood and seemed to have experienced something traumatic. His wrist had been injured but that wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The reason he would never forget that image was because he had never seen Young Master cry. In that moment back then, he had clearly seen the tears in Young Master¡¯s eyes.

    No one knew what had happened on that mission. And in that moment, there had been people who had thrown usations at him. Young Master hadpleted the mission by himself. But yet, he had been faced with skepticism and suspicion.

    After that experience, could he still ept it?

    General Qin nced up. ¡°He will ept it.¡±

    Assistant Deputy Zhang opened his mouth.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t wear the uniform, he is still a soldier.¡± General Qin signed the document. ¡°Giving up after being doubted, did anyone teach him that?¡±

    Assistant Deputy Zhang remained silent. It was clear to him that General Qin was right.

    Back then, he had been doubted and injured but yet, he had insisted on destroying the main engine processor and to save the hostages that hadn¡¯t been brainwashed.

    This was what a soldier should be like. This was probably also the reason why for the mission at the borders, Young Master was the most suitable candidate. Likewise, Assistant Deputy Zhang also knew how dangerous the mission was. He hadn¡¯t dared to inform Madam about it. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to set off immediately.

    Assistant Deputy Zhang tapped into the photo once more. ¡°I¡¯ll attend to this. Hopefully, Young Master can catch the real culprit this time and cut them off properly to prepare for the mission at the borders.¡±

    The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice had never been that simple because buried beneath was a human¡¯s nature with a distorted moral viewpoint and the abuse of power of wealth. This had been a recent discovery. They had to eradicate this poison.

    The wind started raging as four sports cars followed behind a ck Land Rover.

    One of the sports cars left the formation, sliding to the front. The windows scrolled down and with a ck Bluetooth earpiece in his ear, the person inside asked, ¡°Boss, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Finding someone.¡± Qin Mo tapped open the phone he took from Wang Chuanlei, his voice emotionless as usual. ¡°We don¡¯t have to escort Director Wang, there are members from the crime squad about hundred meters ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Magician smiled, speeding up. Before he sped past, he slowed down as though he had just noticed something. He eyed the silver-haired youngster in the car and asked, ¡°Boss, why does that person look so familiar?¡±

    Bo Jiu had encountered Magician before when she had dressed as an ¡¯employee¡¯ from the cinema.

    Qin Mo nced up at him. ¡°You got the wrong person, send him off.¡±

    Wrong person? Magician frowned but the next second, he seemed to have realized what it was. Was it perhaps the same person that made Boss gay?

    He wanted to stop and watch but his boss had already given his orders. Magician stepped on the elerator regretfully.

    When the car drove past, Wang Chuanlei finally had a chance to see the person inside the car. He wanted to know the appearance of the person who constantly thwarted their ns.

    However, he had never expected to see such a profile. Young and striking. When her silver hair was blown to the sides, the youngster¡¯s eyes and the long slender fingers she had on the keyboard came to view. It was almost a blur.

    But it was that pair of hands that had pulled through the dark clouds and turned the tables.

    In that instant, the youngster¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard rapidly, the sharp crisp taps from the keyboard were enough for Wang Chuanlei to understand a simple fact.

    Qin Mo has an aplice skilled enough to destroy Fan Jia but none of them had realized. Even Fan Jia herself was probably unaware of who it was.

    The car sped past. The four cars were one behind the other, forming a straight line. The hunt wasn¡¯t over.

    After Qin Mo tapped open the phone, he nced over at the youngster beside him.

    Bo Jiu arranged her page and started tracking the signal. They just had to make a call to locate Fan Jia.

    As their chemistry was perfect as usual, Qin Mo smiled while making the call.

    On the other end, Fan Jia nced at the iing call, prepared to pick up. Right at that moment, she saw the news report from a screen afar. She recognized the face on the screen.

    Fan Jia narrowed her eyes. She took another look at the details on the screen and paused mid action. When the ringing finally ended, she hurriedly entered a page.

    There was a group having a discussion about giarism. Some expressed the immorality of the discussion and was about to leave while others were defending the content, iming theck of intent behind the words. Some came out to break up their discussion since the members were all here toin about someone.

    Those defending were discussing the recent member that was arrested. They weren¡¯t the least bit remorseful. Those that were defending didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with giarism.

    Fan Jia pulled them in, knowing their inability to differentiate between right and wrong. These seeds had finally blossomed. Perhaps, they would help her.

    Since she wasn¡¯t sure what happened over at the other end of the call, Fan Jia started to look into news of the incident.

    Someone replied immediately. ¡°You must have been targeted. Someone seems to be on a hunt. They must have nothing to do to constantly be engaging in such meaningless operations. I heard the person arrested is someone of high authority...¡±

    With that, Fan Jia felt her heart sink. Her first reaction was to destroy her phone card. As someone who could n so meticulously, Fan Jia wasn¡¯t dumb. She knew the person had been referring to Wang Chuanlei. There was something wrong with that call.

    Fan Jia bit down on her lip and seemed to have another n. She first painted a pitiful image of herself before adding, ¡°Is there anyone who could help out?¡±

    It was getting interesting. There was suspicion behind the right thing. However, there was onlypassion for the wrong thing since it could absolve someone from guilt.

    One of them agreed, asking Fan Jia for her location. She wasn¡¯t far and could head over. The others in the chat cheered her on.

    On the other end, the call went dead. Qin Mo knew she had started to suspect something. He immediately altered his investigation ns.

    He called Director Huang. ¡°Just in case, widen the scope. She won¡¯t be flying or taking the train since she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass immigration but that isn¡¯t the same for travelling by car. Focus on the road borders.¡± Even if it was finding a needle in a haystack, they had to find it.

    Bo Jiu had another idea. ¡°I think she would start with the inte.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up, a gleam shing past his eyes.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard.

    Infiltrating wasn¡¯t an issue but there were too many and finding the cracks would require time.

    She paused. ¡°There should be information from that student in A University. I need her ount name and password to check her browsing records.¡± The crime squad would definitely be able to find such basic information.

    Qin Mo immediately caught on. He turned and started tapping the keyboard with one hand. Even though his other hand was tied up in a bandage, it didn¡¯t affect his speed at all.

    For the ount name and password, there were five records.

    Bo Jiu did an analysis for all five of the records and created a browsing page but she wasn¡¯t sure which one it was.

    Qin Mo scanned the screen and paused on thest one. ¡°Click on thest thread.¡±

    Bo Jiu clicked in and realized the secrets that were hidden within. She nced over and decided to learn from him. ¡°How did you spot that?¡±

    ¡°Intuition from learning physics, something you don¡¯t have,¡± Qin Mo replied seriously.

    Bo Jiu felt an urge to bite him. That aside, sometimes intuition came from experience.

    They scanned the activity on the page and quickly located a strange message. The ID of the messenger was snooping around for news of the arrest this morning and had even arranged a meeting with someone.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he made another call to Director Huang. ¡°Be prepared, the culprit might be operating with a hostage.¡±

    ¡°Hostage?¡± Director Huang bolted upright. ¡°Where did the hostagee from?!¡±

    Once there was a hostage involved, the nature of the hunt would change drastically since the hostage¡¯s safety would be their top priority.

    Qin Mo nced out the window, his gaze calm. ¡± The reason she could act so willfully on the was because of her aplices, it wasn¡¯t surprising for her to use one of them as a hostage.¡±

    Director Huang was stumped for words, but in the end, he said, ¡°Regardless of what sort of person that hostage is, as long as the person is an ordinary citizen, you have to bring them back.¡±

    Qin Mo pushed the silver lighter, lighting a cigarette. He took a puff, his smile cold and frosty. ¡°Do you know why Z exists?¡±

    Director Huang and even Bo Jiu stilled.

    Qin Mo tapped his cigarette. ¡°Because she wouldn¡¯t need to save the culprit disguised as a hostage.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo!¡± Director Huang¡¯s voice was heavy with emotions but only the restrain could be heard.

    Qin Mo replied casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my thoughts won¡¯t affect my actions. I will save that person.¡±

    Director Huang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Mo reached out to hang up while Bo Jiu continued to type. She asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Even though he knew it was filled darkness, he still persisted in going forward and was willing to save a culprit. Why?

    Qin Mo tilted towards her. ¡°Because such aplices would have to be sent to prison.¡±

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected such a response.

    She was suddenly reminded of the young Almighty, who could watch revolutionary movies. Back then, they had already been different.

    She had yed, dismantling her keyboard, causing chaos wherever she had gone. She hadn¡¯t understood why those revolutionists had been retaliating even though they hadn¡¯t had enough power.

    The Almighty had still been very young back then but when she had asked him the question, he had broken into a smile and even his eyes had lit up. ¡°Because they are the soldiers of China. So, you know what they are? They don¡¯t live in a clean world. Even though they know that darkness lies ahead, they go forth and tear it up for the light toe in.¡±

    Back then, she hadn¡¯t been familiar with the Chinesenguage but she had still salivated from his words. His words had been as striking as his appearance.

    Now that she recalled it... Bo Jiu¡¯s lips lifted. The person she had fallen for had always stayed the same.

    She could see all the traces of justice in him. It wasn¡¯t ck and white nor was it grey. It was a strong belief. It was fearlessness, morality, and more importantly, the responsibility on his shoulders.

    Bo Jiu watched his grown-up face as she recalled the adorable yet aloof pet from her memories. She couldn¡¯t resist anymore, turning to nt a kiss on the side of his face.

    Qin Mo was caught off guard, pausing momentarily. When he turned to look at her, his eyes deepened.

    Bo Jiu admired that quick sh of shock in his expression. In that instant, she suddenly felt satisfied. She finally understood why the tyrannical CEOs would always flirt with their little love at work. It was indeed satisfying...

 Chapter 1059 - 1059 Your Hands Are for Saving Lives, Mine Areâ€¦

    1059 Your Hands Are for Saving Lives, Mine Are...

    The kiss wasn¡¯t the main priority right now as the second sports car that was about to overtake the Land Rover swerved.

    ¡°Wolf, what¡¯s the situation, your f*cking car almost crashed into mine! Watch it, how could you have missed my beautiful sports car? What are you going to do when the enemies force you down on gunpoint?¡± Magician cherished his car like a second wife.

    Wolf was a special forces soldier that had been in the army, navy, and air force. With such an upright mindset... This was the first time he encountered someone like the youngster.

    And Boss was actually the one being kissed!

    He wanted to probe but he wasn¡¯t the type to gossip. In his heart, a pure man shouldn¡¯t be saying anything! They had to be someone with a story inside.

    Magician asked him about his situation.

    Wolf swallowed the impending urge to gossip and forced out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± His hands gripped onto the steering wheel as he fought the urge. He had to be a man; he couldn¡¯t be saying such things!

    Their battle today wasn¡¯t a sure win. It wasn¡¯t as shy as others said either. Instead, it was hidden amidst the everyday life while Jiang City continued on as usual.

    The public bus stopped at its allocated stop.

    As the day was heating up, the cars couldn¡¯t be entered immediately. Thus, the train was the best transport tool. But Fan Jia couldn¡¯t take the train because if there were cameras in the ticketing area, it could be used as evidence.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t been wrong; Fan Jia chose to take the cab.

    She made the cab drive around the area once and almost arrived back at the original spot. She had chosen the bustling KFC as a meeting point. They had exchanged photographs to recognize the other. The person she had asked out arrived earlier than her and was already waiting.

    Fan Jia didn¡¯t enter immediately, studying the area beforehand. After making sure there weren¡¯t any police officers in in clothes, she broke into a breezy smile.

    Regardless of how amazing the crime squad was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone she had chosen randomly.

    ¡°Did you wait long?¡± Fan Jia maintained her usual lovable and friendly image and sat right down with a cup of coca c in her hand.

    It was a female; she wasn¡¯t old but had a mature way of thinking. When she saw how Fan Jia was behaving, she felt a need to tell her everything she knew.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand their persistence,¡± she started in an exasperated tone. ¡°The case is going on forever and at such a huge scale. My Almighty¡¯s case is the same, how can they use her of giarism? Isn¡¯t the case still ongoing? Having the same plot doesn¡¯t mean she giarized! Are they trying to say books with simr plots are all giarized? I was a fan of both books but now, look at how it turned out. I¡¯m sincerely affected by all of this.¡±

    Fan Jia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of it either.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, what help do you need?¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all rooting for you.¡±

    Fan Jia nced up towards a few patrons who seemed to be looking in her direction. She wore back her cap and continued, ¡°I got you a cup of c, have it while I exin the situation.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, sure.¡± After taking a gulp, she felt refreshed since it was such a hot day.

    Fan Jia chuckled, whispering some words into her ear.

    The girl started to falter but no one could tell that in the next moment, she didn¡¯t even know how she stood up.

    Fan Jia brought her forward, her left hand on her shoulder. The girl sneezed several times until Fan Jia brought her into a cab. She started to regain consciousness. ¡°Are we going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to sing karaoke.¡± Fan Jia dragged her words. ¡°You can take a nap if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach.¡±

    As if on cue, her eyelids started to droop. In less than a minute, she fell asleep. Under such circumstances, the cab driver wouldn¡¯t find anything amiss.

    Fan Jia took out a wad of cash, directing the cab driver to another town.

    The town was small but was near the ocean and had many illegal immigrants. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t far. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she sessfully left the borders.

    In order to ensure nothing went wrong, she got herself a hostage and was holding a time bomb in one hand. Attaching the time bomb onto her would buy her some time for the escape.

    Fan Jia dragged her towards a building that was being demolished. There wasn¡¯t any work being done on the roof, which was where she began preparing the scene.

    The girl¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was her mother.

    Fan Jia wanted her ns to be known hence, she picked up the call without hesitation. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the familiar deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re Fan Jia, right?¡± It was a noble and calm voice without a hint of warmth.

    Fan Jia tightened her grip. She had never expected the call to be from him. How did the crime squad manage to find her?

    Fan Jia waspletely caught off guard.

    Unbeknownst to her, there was a silver-haired youngster beside Qin Mo. In that instant, rows of codes appeared. She tapped the lines and started her hunt. Her fingers flew across the keyboard as she utilized the way of thought she had ingrained since young.

    Ever since Bo Jiu had been a month old, she had gone through the ancient tradition of picking out an item. She had gripped onto a keyboard and had subsequently broken into an ATM machine. These had all been signs of her natural hacker instincts. From then on, the Hacker world had been bestowed with the strongest master.

    With a tap of the space bar, she zeroed in on the location! Bo Jiu nced up towards Qin Mo, giving him an okay sign. She took less than twenty seconds.

    Fan Jia¡¯s face started to darken as the ways of escape ran through her mind.

    When her gaze fell on the time bomb beside her, she started to calm down. ¡°What if it¡¯s me? Since you managed to track her down, you should know she is now a hostage. Thetest model time bomb, a grand gift after three years. I¡¯m going to leave the phone here, it¡¯s also for her parents to see how their daughter is going to look at thest moment of her life. Ah, right, I have something else to tell you, she is also one of the aplices from the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. Alright, it¡¯s time for you to make a decision, are you going to catch me, the real culprit or are you going to save the aplice?¡±

    The girl¡¯s mother was listening to the entire conversation. When she heard thatst line, she lost all signs of sanity, gripping onto Qin Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°I beg you, please save my daughter, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Qin Mo held the phone, and as per normal procedure, it was on speaker.

    Fan Jia definitely heard the pleas even though it wasn¡¯t loud. ¡°Seems like her parents are there as well. How are you going to choose?¡±

    Bo Jiu sucked on her lollipop, watching as Qin Mo¡¯s injured hand started to tighten. She reached out and held onto his fingers, her eyes dark.

    The girl¡¯s mother held onto her face and continued, ¡°I beg you, please save my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t saying anything, it seems like you don¡¯t wish to save her.¡± Fan Jia took another step forward. ¡°It isn¡¯t a cheap phone, Apple. She had been unting about it on the inte but from my investigations, she doesn¡¯te from a wealthy family. Her mother sure is pitiful, without power, she can only watch her daughter die.¡±

    The girl¡¯s mother reached forward to snatch the phone, ring at Qin Mo with hatred as though he was an evil criminal.

    Bo Jiu paused. Before she could say anything, Qin Mo ordered, ¡°Where is the location? Prepare to take action.¡±

    The girl¡¯s mother lowered her guard and started to beg the others beside her. ¡°You heard him, he chose to save my daughter, you heard it!¡±

    Fan Jia wasn¡¯t interested in the old woman¡¯s words and hung up.

    In that instant, the room fell silent.

    Qin Mo stood up, turning towards the mother with her aging hair, his voice slow and steady. ¡°Just half a month ago, your daughter supported an author that giarized. The original author¡¯s mother is older than you, she stood outside the courtroom with her daughter¡¯s ashes. The case is still ongoing, do you know why? Because there are many aplices like your daughter around.¡±

    The mother froze, her eyes tearing up. She watched the strong back turn to leave and wanted to say more but the words were stuck.

    Bo Jiu watched the handsome face for a moment. In the end, she didn¡¯t enter the car. Instead, she mmed the door shut and leapt over the car smoothly towards the car on the other side.

    Before she left, she said, ¡°Your hands are for saving lives, mine are...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t hear the end of the sentence clearly. When he pushed open the car door, all he saw was the youngster¡¯s back view gliding into the alley.

    In the alleys located in the old part of Jiang City were old grandfathers using the most ancient methods to shave hair with a washing basin, shaving knife, and white towel. One grandfather smoked a cigarette. It was the carefree and suave lifestyle of the hairstylist in old Jiang City.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected to see someone cooler than them. Bo Jiu glided past, grabbing onto their shaver as she shouted, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to borrow this.¡±

    With a lift of her fingers, she seemed to have tossed something over. She took two long strides before lifting herself onto a wall. Her left arm was reaching for a corner of the wall before shended smoothly on the other side.

    The old grandfather was blown away, mainly because she had urately aimed for his palms. A pack of cigarettes?

    ¡°Mmh, this kid isn¡¯t bad, he looks good too.¡± The grandpa chuckled as hemented. ¡°He can climb fences well too.¡±

    The stylist wanted to curse. ¡°But he can¡¯t just take my shaver for a pack of cigarettes! Besides, I¡¯m only fifteen, how can he call me Sir!¡± His voice echoed throughout the alley.

    When Bo Jiunded, she steadied herself with her hands and stuffed the shaver into a small gap between her pants and her skin, the weapon bringing her a sense of security.

    She hadn¡¯t been able to keep a knife due to the Almighty¡¯s tight watch and it had taken a toll on her confidence.

    She nced up and bumped straight into a kid on his skateboard. He had witnessed her stuffing the razor de between her pants. Was that guy crazy?

    ¡°Hey, brother.¡± Bo Jiu has always warmed up to others easily. She walked forward and ced her hands over his shoulder.

    The little boy coughed, replyingfortably, ¡°Uncle, who is your brother?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... How did a millennial like her look like an uncle!

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, Handsome.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her body.

    The boy arched a brow. ¡°Handsome is good. Alright, what deal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange my wallet for your skateboard.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled.

    The boy sized him up. ¡°Do I look poor? Stop trying to corrupt me with your dirty thoughts. How much are you willing to pay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my entire wallet here, I¡¯ll be backter to take it back,¡± Bo Jiu replied and with a sh, she stepped onto his skateboard and propelled herself forward. After stabilizing, she straightened suavely and made a smooth turn, leaving the boy in awe.

    When the boy finally regained his senses, he tapped his brain. ¡°Wait a minute! Uncle, what¡¯s your name!¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn back. She bent and zoomed through the long alley.

    As for the route she was going to take, that was easy because that particr position only led to one town: the one beside the ocean!

    As a criminal, Bo Jiu knew how important geographical locations were.

    She nced down at the time on her phone as the skateboard glided past the uneven terrains towards the main road.

    Right at this moment, all the warmth disappeared from Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Release the criminal¡¯s video, put up roadblocks on road no. 1174 towards Yi Town. Wolf, Magician, go over. The others will follow me to the city center.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Once again, the four sports cars separated. But unlike before, there wasn¡¯t a driver in the Land Rover. Qin Mo was alone. The steering wheel turned, the car sliding past multiple cars smoothly, stopping in front of a partially demolished building.

    Fan Jia was no longer around. And she had taken a remote control with her. Other than the timer, she could make other alterations through the remote control. She wasn¡¯t going to let it end so easily.

    She wanted Qin Mo to be in pain. She wanted to obtain him and first, she would have to destroy his belief.

    Hence, Fan Jia wasn¡¯t worried about being located since there wasn¡¯t anyone else other than Qin Mo who could find her.

    Beep.

    Beep.

    When she heard that two beeps, she still wasn¡¯t sure what was happening to the girl on the roof.

    The moment the girl opened her eyes, she was still slightly out of sorts but when she saw the thing tied to her body, she started to feel afraid.

    She started to struggle but wasn¡¯t able to free herself. ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    The door mmed open. Qin Mo held a metal pole in one hand while the other was still tightly bound in the bandage.

    When he walked over, the girl finally stopped shouting, her face drenched in tears. She recognized him through the esports battles and thus eximed, ¡°Almighty Qin.¡±

    Qin Mo swept her a nce, his voice frosty. ¡°If the person I love the most is even the least bit injured because of you, I¡¯ll send you straight to prison tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1060

    1060 Untitled

    ¡°Boss.¡± The special forces soldier walked over, sensing the abnormality in his Young Master.

    The girl was frightened, she didn¡¯t understand what Almighty Qin had said and the thought made her increasingly worried. She started to sob.

    Qin Mo knelt down, ncing at the timebomb.

    ¡°Boss, this model isn¡¯t easy to denote and once ignited, it will affect the surrounding roads. Should we wait till we have the professional equipment?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t enough time. ¡°Give me the military knife.¡± Qin Mo reached out and added, ¡°And leave.¡±

    He was going to detonate the bomb?

    The soldier didn¡¯t move, he knew of his boss¡¯s ability but it was too dangerous, he couldn¡¯t let his boss stay here alone.

    Qin Mo nced up, his voice calm. ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll do it,¡± the soldier replied.

    Qin Mo nced up at him. ¡°Who do you think can detonate this faster?¡±

    The soldier remained silent.

    Qin Mo nced over. His fingers slid downwards as his hair flew with the wind. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this once more, leave.¡±

    The girl was still crying. ¡°Save me, save me, you can¡¯t leave, save me.¡±

    This was probably how selfish people were. They weren¡¯t willing to be alone in the face of danger.

    The special forces soldier tightened his fists. If his Boss was going to die here because of such a person, he was going to give up his uniform and leave the force.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± Obeying orders was his duty.

    The girl whined. ¡°Why is he leaving, he¡¯s wearing an army uniform, shouldn¡¯t he stay and save me?¡±

    The phone was still on video call. This meant the entire scene would be streamed on the inte.

    Her words struck a chord, hatred spreading through Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. With a sharp flick, the military knife in his hand slid past the girl¡¯s hair and went straight towards the wooden block behind her.

    The girl was thoroughly frightened, staring at him in fear and with tears streaming down her face in silence.

    Qin Mo spoke, ¡°It is less than five minutes from the time this will ignite. You wouldn¡¯t be here if you hadn¡¯t chosen to help the criminal. And now you¡¯re asking someone who guards our borders to sacrifice his life for you? That is my soldier, I¡¯m not willing to sacrifice him. If you wish to live, I will save you but let me make this clear, I¡¯m not doing this willingly. If you say another word, we¡¯ll both die here.¡±

    The girl finally quietened.

    The special forces soldier didn¡¯t leave, he stood by the door in wait. Denoting the timebomb was a gamble. They had to win. He knew why his boss wanted to take such a risk. The bomb would cause a circle of destruction with a radius up to 500m.

    Even the best bomb specialist required peace to think but the girl continued to be distracting.

    Qin Mo lifted his arm to match the timing.

    His bandaged left arm trembled slightly; the military knife drawn. Under the warm evening glow, there was only determination and calmness on his face.

    At 5pm, Fan Jia watched the video a while more before locking her phone. She wouldn¡¯t allow Qin Mo to die since obtaining him was her goal.

    Besides, her main focus was to board the ship. Once she entered the high seas, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to catch her.

    From the moment she had alighted the taxi, there was faint hint of a smile lurking at the edge of her lips.

    Halfway through, she saw the roadblocks. Fortunately, those blocks were set up after she passed the tollbooth.

    The taxi driver wasmenting the entire time, ¡°I wonder what happened, there are so many roadblocks around today.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Fan Jia pretended to be pitiful. ¡°It looks rather frightening.

    The driver expressed his concern. ¡°A girl like you travelling alone should really be careful, this isn¡¯t a safe area.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Fan Jia lowered her head to pass him the payment. Right at that moment, she lifted her hand, the knife hidden in her palms going straight for his throat.

    The driver reached out to grab his throat, his eyes opened wide as he tried to shout for help.

    Fan Jia wiped her hands, not a hint of emotion on her face. She pushed the driver off the car and took over the driver seat, driving another long stretch forward before stopping.

    She stopped near the pier. Fan Jia killed the driver to protect herself and to distract the police, buying herself some time. They would definitely prioritize a murder case and the distraction would be enough for her to board the ship.

    The pier was huge and Qin Mo wasn¡¯t avable to locate her.

    Very quickly, Fan Jia heard a scream. As predicted, a few of the officers patrolling the area went straight towards the scream and no one bothered about the illegal immigrants.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to control small towns due to theck of manpower. Moreover, the vigers were relying on trade to make a living. If it were eradicated, they would lose their main source of ie. Hence, the controls in the area weren¡¯t as tight. That was the reason Fan Jia chose this town.

    With a gap inmunication, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pinpoint the area that went wrong.

    A murder would attract crowds. And that was the best time for her escape.

    Fan Jia was still wearing the clothes she had on from school, with a suitable pair of spectacles, which made her look all the more innocent and helpless. No one would suspect a girl like her in such a moment.

    Fan Jia nced down. If anyone were to pay attention, they would detect the malice within her seemingly innocent smile.

    Beep, beep.

    The timebomb was a minute away from the explosion.

    Qin Mo turned to the side. Just as he was debating between the red and blue wires, he paused slightly, a golden wire appearing from inside. The golden wire was hidden deep inside and couldn¡¯t be detected easily.

    Fan Jia retracted her gaze, she wasn¡¯t too bothered even if he managed to detonate the bomb since her final goal was to escape.

    Fan Jia lifted her backpack, a loving smile on her face as she walked forward.

    Ka-cha!

    The military knife was lowered and the timer went off the moment Qin Mo shed the golden wire.

    The girl froze up before breaking down.

    The moment he stood up, his uninjured arm moved forward, fastening a pair of handcuffs over her wrist.

    Once her life was no longer under danger, the girl¡¯s attitude shifted. ¡°Almighty Qin, what are you doing? Who gave you the right to handcuff me? You...¡±

    Without a second nce, Qin Mo reached for his phone and attempted to call the youngster.

    No one picked up.

    The special forces soldier wanted to head over when Qin Mo tookrge strides down the stairs.

    The girl didn¡¯t allow him to leave. ¡°Who gave you the rights to handcuff me!¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s patience had reached its limits.

    The girl wanted to whine but Qin Mo smashed the metal door, heading down in lighting speed. The only time the special forces soldier had seen him in such a state had been three years ago when they had been executing a mission at the borders.

    He seemed to have forgotten the injury on his wrist.

    The car drove past the unpaved road.

    The special forces soldier pressed his earphones. ¡°Locate boss and follow him.¡±

    What happened for their calm young master to have forgotten his orders?

    The special forces soldiers had to send the hostage away. The girl wasn¡¯t cooperative, she continued to question him, demanding an exnation for handcuffing her.

    The special forces soldier couldn¡¯t handle her, passing it over to Magician.

    Magician chuckled but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We will give you an exnation. When it happens, bring your mom along and all of your schoolmates, let them ask why you were willing to help a criminal escape.¡±

    ¡°How can you call her a criminal without any evidence.¡± The girl smirked. ¡°Please do some work before making your ims.¡±

    Magician arched a brow. ¡°Who do you think you are? We won¡¯t be showing anything to you. Saving someone like you is the biggest insult in my career but what can I do? Following Young Master means I have to follow the rules, you should be d we are wearing the uniform.¡±

    When had it been?

    He had brought him back from the borders. Even though they were of simr age, he had stood tall and upright in his army uniform. ¡°I have to bring you back because you are a Chinese.¡±

    The Young Master today hadn¡¯t changed at all even though he had put his gun down. The next time he picked it up, it was still to protect.

    Magician didn¡¯t think he was suited for a city like this since there were people with such chilling thoughts and actions.

    The pervert that specialized on human psychology had once said, ¡°Fortunately, it was Young Master, if it was anyone else, they would have shifted after multiple disappointments.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s probably his nature.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± That pervert had chuckled. ¡°That isn¡¯t all, I discovered another secret.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Young Master once said, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him if he changed. Because she needed his discipline sometimes. If she continued to sink into the depths of her little keyboard, she might lose her direction and eventually herself. Before that, he would have to persist and remain the same.¡±

    He had asked who she was but that pervert hadn¡¯t known. Those were the words Young Master had said during his psychological treatment. Young Master hadn¡¯t spoken of it ever since.

    Sometimes, putting in effort wasn¡¯t hard. What was hard was putting in effort to save someone who wasn¡¯t worth the effort. But that was also typical for the Chinese soldier. Regardless of what happened, through the doubts and disappointments, they would always walk in front, doing what was right. That was their duty and the road they chose.

    Some would say that they were fortunate to be Chinese, there was never a need to fear terrorism. There would always be peopleing forth to take responsibility.

    Humans are indeed strange. We direct our hatred towards those who stand up from injustice and give kindness to the evil. Fortunately, there is justice, because of the passion that lies deep within us. That is a me that would never be extinguished.

    How many of them paid attention to the criminal after reading the news?

    In the Judicial Court, it was the third trial for a particr case. This time, the mother was dressed neatly, in her best clothes. She had even worn a jade bangle that was gifted by her daughter.

    She faced the day in her best. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t hurt. She hadn¡¯t given up even after losing so much weight as she didn¡¯t wish for others to me her actions on money. She stood firm in the face of such allegations. She wasn¡¯t giving up regardless of the oue.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since her daughter¡¯s death but she remained persistent, never giving up until justice had been served.

    Fan Jia could see through a person¡¯s heart but she would never have predicted the persistence and strength a powerless mother could have for her daughter. That aside, it was less likely for her to have expected someone other than Qin Mo to catch her.

    Time trickled by slowly and a crowd formed near the crime scene. Passersby stopped to have a peak. They were often startled by the bloodied grass and ordinary folks would take a detour but there were some who weren¡¯t ordinary.

    A tall figure alighted there, standing tall and firm. Below her feet was a skateboard, her shadows lengthening on the graveled road. When the wind blew, a golden glow cast down on her short hair, her ck diamond earing gleaming in the sun rays.

    She watched for a while, deliberating. Then she made a turn and headed for a different direction.

    There were many people crossing the oceans at this hour as there was an ind not far from the pier. The inders would always yearn to head back home.

    Fan Jia walked over, discussing the murder case with the people beside her, who were having a fierce discussion. That helped to divert the attention off her.

    One of the middle-aged women started, ¡°The people nowadays are so unpredictable,pletely unlike how we were before. At least we knew our limits and what shouldn¡¯t be done but now, you just have to act pitiful after stealing guns to be rid of trouble. I hope they find the murderer soon.¡±

    A glint of malice shed past her eyes. As the boat was about to arrive, she couldn¡¯t afford to expose herself at this moment. Once the boat was here, she could toss all of them down the boat, for them to drown to death. After some time.

    At this moment, even a minute was excruciating to Fan Jia. Even though everything was going well, she still wanted to leave early.

    Finally, she could hear the boat¡¯s arrival.

    The boat was long and rectangr in shape, it looked simr to the boats used in the Golden Triangle, which was slightly different from the usual speed boats.

    Such ocean-going boats were extremely fast. Once they had all boarded, no one could catch her.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before she returned to the Golden Triangle and the next time she came back, she would be unstoppable.

    The motor from the boat grew louder by the second. There were already people boarding to avoid the scorching sun. When it was finally her turn, she kept her knife, a small smile spreading across her face. It was time to celebrate.

    But the moment she boarded the boat...

 Chapter 1061 - 1061 The Suave Jiu

    1061 The Suave Jiu

    A loud swoosh was heard!

    From a staircase not far away, an object flew over. If Fan Jia hadn¡¯t taken a step back at thest moment, it would havended on her face and that big object would have injured her.

    Bam!

    Bo Jiu made a turn, allowing the others to have a good look on her face.

    A skateboard?

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed, her hands tightening into fists. Before anyone could react, the person on the staircase flipped, heading through the crowd smoothly. She stepped onto the rocks at the side and made a second turn, her movements fluid and suave.

    She moved against the light.

    Fan Jia could vaguely make out her appearance, Bo Jiu¡¯s striking silver hairnding with the sea breeze. She wore a ck mask as she headed straight towards her.

    The youngster made a sharp turn, her maroon t-shirt floating lightly with her action, exposing a stretch of fair skin on her waist, the exquisite curve a nourishing sight.

    Who was that?

    Fan Jia narrowed her eyes but still couldn¡¯t make out her appearance. But she knew she was definitely after her. Her fingers tightened, grabbing the middle-aged woman beside her before pushing her violently.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp scream echoed through the pier.

    ¡°Someone fell into the sea!¡± The entire pier was in a state of flurry.

    Fan Jia knew escaping wasn¡¯t going to be easy, regardless of who it was. She nced over at the people around her, the fear in their eyes were clear. She hid in the boat, acting afraid. ¡°It¡¯s the murderer, hurry, hurry everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Under such circumstances, the person with a palerplexion would be pitied and showered with sympathy. Ever since the beginning of time, the aggressive were less favored. In contrast, those that acted pitiful would be shield by their exterior regardless of their inner emotion.

    The crowd started to look at Bo Jiu in a different light. As she was wearing a mask, she seemed more like a suspicious person. The remaining people on the pier avoided the youngster like the gue, hurrying up the boat.

    The boat wasn¡¯t big and had only a small deck.

    ¡°Hurry and start the boat!¡± Fan Jia shouted.

    Everyone was afraid. The crew members started to start the boat subconsciously!

    The entire scene was a mess.

    Bo Jiu watched as the boat sailed off, her eyes diming. She moved her fingers, the razor de from the alley before in her hands. She heaved herself to the side, avoiding the crowd towards the sea.

    The boat sounded three times. Even though the ignition had started, time was required before the boat moved.

    Bo Jiu made use of that time gap. She flew down, smashing onto the deck.

    The people on the boat grabbed whatever they could get their hands on. Survival was a natural instinct but cowardice was also a natural instinct. One of them grabbed onto a metal pole but didn¡¯t dare to swing it, tossing it at Bo Jiu.

    He aimed the pole at the youngster¡¯s head.

    The youngster tilted her head, her legs turning to grab hold of the pole. She stood up fluidly, her movements so swift it could barely be seen. Bo Jiu stood there, her left hand wounded from the de she threw, fresh blood flowing down her fingers. She held onto the metal pole with her red hand, her handsome face concealed by her ck mask. With her ck earrings, red t-shirt, and silver hair, she looked very much like a big bully in high school.

    The crowd made way for her instinctively, probably out of fear. Some of the crowd were calling the police while others screamed in fear.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother about any of them, she was focused on Fan Jia, who was running to the edge of the boat.

    Again, it wasn¡¯t a big boat and thus Fan Jia could only make use of the people on the boat. Her innocent facade faded away and she grabbed the nearest person, using her as hostage. Fan Jia held a knife against the person¡¯s throat, a sinister air clouding her gaze.

    The girl being held hostage opened her eyes wide, all the color wiped off her face. She nced over at Bo Jiu with fear and plea in her eyes.

    Bo Jiu stilled.

    An all too familiar expression. It was so familiar it stopped her dead in her tracks.

    Z, don¡¯t allow yourself to turn all ck.

    Bo Jiu tightened her grip, veins protruding from her knuckles. The metal pole trembled lightly, her restrained obvious.

    ¡°Little Jiu, do you know why your code name is Z?¡±

    Little Jiu had watched the tomb and had shaken her head. Back then, she didn¡¯t have an idea.

    ¡°Zero. You need to remember you should be zero, without restraint and not influenced by darkness because you have always been standing amidst the darkness.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up. Fan Jia stood at the edge of the boat. She was no longer wearing her spectacles, an ill-fitted evil grin spreading across her lovable face.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, you should be able to see how tender her skin is.¡± Fan Jia inched her fingers forward.

    Another shrill scream pierced through the air.

    Bo Jiu stood there, allowing the wind to ruffle her hair.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fan Jia bit down on her teeth. She had to know who forced her to such a state.

    Bo Jiu nced up, the ck earing in her ear catching the light and forming a gleam. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The moment she heard those words, a memory shed past her. ¡°Z. Are you Z?¡±

    ¡°You have been impersonating me the entire time, should I be praising you for recognizing me?¡± Bo Jiu remained carefree and rxed but her eyes nced around, taking in the surroundings.

    Fan Jia smirked. ¡°So, it¡¯s you, your name came in handy, all those that supported me didn¡¯t care if I was the real Z. You couldn¡¯t bear allowing me to steal your light?¡±

    ¡°My light?¡± Bo Jiu smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the support of those immoral people, you can take them if you desire.¡±

    The light in Fan Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Arrogant as usual, you better ce the metal pole down or I¡¯m going to kill her. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to me it on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why dad always said being bad is easier.¡± Bo Jiu tapped the edges of the boat twice with a loud banging sound before directing it at Fan Jia, her movements swift and fluid. She radiated an imposing aura but yet, there was a smile in her voice. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like Qin Mo, forced to make a decision? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a criminal just like you.¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s face changed. She hadn¡¯t expected Z to throw that at her. She watched as the youngster walked towards her, her anxiety increasing with each step the youngster took.

    The girl being held hostage started to tear, she remained silent but under her eyes, she seemed to be cursing. She watched the youngster that might save her.

    Her pupils started to waver, her survival at risk. Seeing how having a hostage wasn¡¯t helping, she started to steer her thoughts elsewhere. Fan Jia moved, removing something.

    In that short instance, Bo Jiu raised the metal pole and tossed it straight at Fan Jia.

    In order to avoid the impact, Fan Jia had to release her hostage.

    The girl was about to smash into the edge of the boat.

    Her eyes were shut but in just seconds, just when everyone assumed the youngster would continue her attack, she turned, reaching out her injured left hand to grab onto the girl. With a tug, she pulled the hostage!

    The youngster curled, her back hitting the deck.

    The girl watched the youngster in disbelief. When she caught sight of the youngster¡¯s bleeding arm, her eyes clouded. Before she could thank her, the youngster had already stood up and was rushing into the distance.

    However, Fan Jia had already widened the distance between them.

    There was a small sea boat heading in her direction but there was a fisherman on the boat. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for Fan Jia to deal with them though.

    The moment she jumped over, she kicked the fisherman into the water.

    Bo Jiu wanted to jump over but the next second, she froze.

    Fan Jia steered the boat rudder and chuckled. ¡°I guess there¡¯s a difference between criminals, you aren¡¯t as ruthless as I am, Z.¡±

    The sea separated them.

    Bo Jiu watched Fan Jia from the edge of the boat.

    Fan Jia¡¯sughter thickened. ¡°I have a parting gift for you, a time bomb. Are youing to get me or are you staying behind to save those people? Seems like you can only choose thetter.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced down. She widened her legs as she watched the bomb. She nced up and watched Fan Jia.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Z good at everything? But detonating a bomb requires tools and you have already used your knife to prevent the boat from leaving the pier. The metal pole from before was also used to save those people. Z, let me give you some advice, you should focus on being a criminal, why would you want to save lives? It¡¯s hypocritical.¡± With that, Fan Jia moved the boat, moving the little sea boat away.

    Bo Jiu nced back at the people behind her. They watched her helplessly, tears brimming from their eyes.

    She turned towards Fan Jia; she wasn¡¯t far yet.

    Suddenly, a little boy appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Do you know what a Chinese soldier is? Even though they can see the darkness ahead, they would continue to march on and tear it up for the light toe in.¡±

    Bo Jiu retracted her long legs and knelt down, focusing on the time bomb in front of her.

    It was obvious that Fan Jia hadn¡¯t given her much time. From the looks of the time, she must have been prepared for Z to die here. There was less than thirty seconds.

    Beep, beep.

    The beeping came in with the breeze. Every second was a tug in their hearts. Helplessness and despair started to weigh down on the boat.

    There was a mother and child on the boat. The mother was carrying him in a wooden basket on her back while he wailed.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze. Fan Jia was right, she didn¡¯t have any tools with her. She narrowed her eyes, gauging the impact of the bomb.

    It was a miniature bomb. It didn¡¯t have a massive impact but could kill at least half the people on the vessel.

    The stronger ones that could swim had already jumped off the boat. Those that remained were housewives.

    Bo Jiu gripped her fists, as she contemted. She lowered herself and removed the red shirt from her body. At this moment, she was left with the white tank top and cloth that bound her chest.

    Her silver hair was slightly matted from the seawater.

    All eyes were on the youngster as she lowered herself, the curves on her back alluring. She wrapped her shirt around the bomb and grabbed items from around over, with a sweep of her long leg, she shouted, ¡°Stand back!¡±

    Beep.

    Beep.

    Thest five seconds.

    The youngster used a metal piece to shield her chest as she focused her strength on her legs. A loud rumble pierced through the air as a huge force came crashing down into the ocean, sending waves and shocks in the water.

    The force went straight for the youngster¡¯s body.

    Bang!

    The youngster spat a mouthful of blood before crashing into the waters! Waves spread in all directions.

    From afar, Fan Jia turned towards the sound, a smile spreading across her face. Z, let¡¯s see how you survive this. Such a fool, and yet you dream of saving lives. You don¡¯t even remember your fear of water and yet you want to be a hero?

    Fan Jia turned the steering wheel, adding more speed. She was aiming to disappear into the distance.

    After the explosion, the crowd experienced a moment of deafness. Broken shards were still flying from the impact, amidst the me was a faint glimpse of bloodied shirts.

    Injury was inevitable from such an explosion.

    Fortunately, the boat wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed, the survivors could wait for help. Everyone survived even though they were exhausted.

    Many of them were tearing up.

    The only exception was a youngster. He had a mask over his face and was removing his shirt.

    There was a moment of silence. The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Or perhaps, nothing they said was right. It wasn¡¯t right to treat that person as a criminal. The person who wasn¡¯t able to identify the criminal was wrong. It was impossible not to feel guilty.

    The girl touched her bloodied hands as she watched the seawater, tears streaming down her face. She wanted the youngster who had sacrificed herself without hesitation toe back.

 Chapter 1062 - 1062 Survivor

    1062 Survivor

    The mes continued to burn as the water started to form waves.

    The mother carried her child from the basket, instructing him to clench both hands together as she was doing.

    The Heavens must have heard their prayers because a sudden gust of wind blew and the silver-haired youngster held onto a piece of wood, emerging from the seawaters.

    As long as she held on, there was a chance at survival. As the sea was denser than normal water, it was easier to float even for those who couldn¡¯t swim. It wasn¡¯t a miracle. Bo Jiu was taking a gamble, if she won, she could grab hold of a log.

    The explosion had knocked out her consciousness. She could only hold on because she hadn¡¯t kidnapped the Almighty yet and hadn¡¯t treated his arm; she hadn¡¯t told her pet she was back but he had forgotten about her...

    But it was exhausting. After she had shifted, she had always yed by herself. Her little keyboard had never broken again. She had never climbed into anyone else¡¯s house. And there had been no one else like him, allowing her to lie with him, telling her a bedtime story whileining that she had dirtied his bedsheets.

    It had crossed her mind to find her puppy. She had even left home once with her little keyboard. But it had been that one time, the security protection fell into the enemy¡¯s hands. The Hacker family was badly affected. Too much had happened.

    As the seawater entered her lips, it was washing away thest shreds of strength.

    The girl who had been standing at the edge took a step forward agitatedly when she caught sight of the youngster. And that moment, the person that was floating towards the sea boat started to sink!

    The girl stilled. She turned her head aggressively and held onto the person closest to her. ¡°Anyone here who can swim? Who over here knows how to swim?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± The mother from before came forward.

    Another middle-aged woman came forward. ¡°I can swim too.¡±

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, they leapt off the boat towards the youngster. They hadn¡¯t taken any breaks, going forth in one breath.

    The girl at the edge of the boat didn¡¯t slow down, she nced around and went towards the life buoy that was present on all sea boats. The rope tied to the life buoy was too heavy for her to move. At this moment, she started to panic.

    Once a person had entered the water, they would be heavier and once they started to sink, it would be harder to save the person. Thus, she had to toss the life buoy down to ensure the two women could save the youngster.

    The women lived in the area and hence were extremelyfortable in the water. They held their breaths long enough to grab hold of the youngster. Even though they weren¡¯t in the deep seas, it was deep enough for one to nevere back.

    The water was bright and clear.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were shut, her longshes copsing downwards to form a shadow. She was left with a faint hint of consciousness. That consciousness triggered a memory. Someone had once tried to save her but she couldn¡¯t make out his appearance through all the water...

 Chapter 1063 - 1063 Him? A Girl?

    1063 Him? A Girl?

    I caught him! That was the middle-aged woman¡¯s only thought. But she was too heavy for her.

    The new mother quickly exhausted all her energy and had to go back up for water. She used all her strength in thest push before heading back to the surface. She gasped for air hurriedly, calling out to the girl on the boat, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, we can¡¯t do it, is there anyone else who can swim?¡±

    The girl couldn¡¯t swim. If she could, she would have jumped in with the both of them. ¡°Use the rope!¡±

    Time was tight in such a critical moment. They were afraid the middle-aged woman wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up much longer which would destroy all their hopes. Fortunately, there was still enough time.

    The girl pulled the rope with all her might, biting down on her teeth, her fingers hurting from the friction.

    But they couldn¡¯t move much. Gradually, despair and anxiety started to cloud their eyes.

    The next second, she stilled. The weight in her hands shifted.

    She nced back, the group remaining on the boat hade together to help, tossing the string into the sea.

    ¡°Hurry! Save him!¡±

    ¡°Tie the string around the youngster¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°We will be pulling!¡±

    The middle-aged woman was still holding onto the youngster, pushing her upwards. The mother dived back down the moment she held onto the string. The string was pulled downwards. As the string lengthened, the both of them finally met.

    She held onto the youngster, making an upwards motion, signaling the middle-aged woman to change her breath. She hurriedly tied the string around the youngster and tugged it downwards to signal the group above.

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t leave, she continued to hold on.

    ¡°Pull!¡± the group shouted!

    Everyone was pulling with all their might, their palms red from the string. They were fighting for the youngster¡¯s survival.

    Finally! It was 90 seconds after the youngster had entered the water that the silver hair came to the surface.

    The group hurriedly pulled her onto the boat. Even though their actions were clumsy and awkward, all of them did their best to pull the youngster up on the deck.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learnt first aid, he needs CPR!¡±

    ¡°Give him some space to allow oxygen in!¡±

    Their teamwork albeit small had created a miracle.

    But the moment the person¡¯s hand touched the youngster¡¯s chest, she widened her eyes in shock. It wasn¡¯t just her, the others were also in shock. But they didn¡¯t think much of it.

    The woman did CRP, as she called out to the youngster, ¡°You can do it, child, you can survive.¡±

    The youngster spat a mouthful of water and her chest started to heave. Everyone watched on with joy and gratitude. They were grateful for her sacrifice and for the Heavens to bring her back safely.

    But...

    Both the girl and the middle-aged woman turned towards the youngster¡¯s white tank top. They had never expected such a handsome and selfless youngster, a person they had mistaken for a criminal to be a girl...

 Chapter 1064 - Brother, No, Sister

    1064 Brother, No, Sister

    Seawater clung to their clothes and the saltiness could be tasted from their lips.

    A ringing sound emerged from the youngster¡¯s pants. It was her phone. A song started to y softly. ¡°Life wouldn¡¯tst forever, the tears at the corner of your eye...

    This world is never big enough, the smile you have when you look at me...¡±

    The crowd averted their gaze towards the three words on the phone screen. ¡°Little Secretary Mo.¡±

    The phone kept ringing. No one was sure if they should answer the call on behalf of the youngster.

    Thest hint of warmth left the skies.

    Beneath the glow, the youngsterid motionless, her left arm bleeding and her long darkshes falling downwards. Half her handsome face was shielded by her silver hair, the other half pale but exquisite.

    Esports wasn¡¯t popr in a small town like theirs. Hence, they couldn¡¯t recognize her. But the youngster had appeared in such a manner. She probably didn¡¯t wish for anyone to see her face. Honestly, the crowd was still in shock from her real identity.

    ¡°I never expected her to be a girl.¡± The middle-aged woman reached out to caress the youngster¡¯s head. ¡°Fortunately, we managed to save her, she isn¡¯t even older than my daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she is young, probably around 18?¡±

    ¡°This child probably doesn¡¯t want to be recognized.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have worn a mask.

    The people on the boat nced at each other, their thoughts in line.

    The girl kneeling at the side stood up, she removed her jacket and ced it over the youngster.

    ¡°Sis, you can have this.¡± A little boy ran over with his short legs, holding onto the ck mask Bo Jiu had misced during the fight before.

    The girl reached for the mask and knelt down. She paused before passing it back to the little boy.

    The little boy wasn¡¯t tall. He took one nce at his mom before lowering his head, helping the youngster to wear her mask. ¡°Big brother is so handsome.¡±

    The crowd chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s a sister.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a brother, I¡¯m going to be this handsome when I grow up.¡± The little boy caressed the youngster¡¯s face tenderly as he spoke. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother waking up?¡±

    ¡°She is tired, she needs to rest,¡± the woman who did CPR replied. She reached out and caressed the little boy¡¯s head.

    The little boy took a moment before removing a lollipop from his pocket. ¡°This is myst lollipop. Mummy only allows me to eat two each day. Once Brother wakes up, I¡¯m going to give this to him. Mummy told me to thank my savior. If I die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my ssmate Little Hua anymore. I have been chasing her for such a long time, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to just die.¡±

    His innocence startled them and soon, they broke intoughter. The boat couldn¡¯t sail anymore. It was too far away to head back though.

    A loud explosion went off. The people in the pier were hurrying over. But this was a small town after all, they weren¡¯t trained for such situations.

    They had just boarded the train when a boat steered towards the stranded sea boat. It was moving at an rming speed. It wasn¡¯tmon for a sea boat to go at such speed, moving like a bullet towards the explosion.

 Chapter 1065 - 5 Have You Seen Little Bo Jiu?

    1065 Have You Seen Little Bo Jiu?

    Shortly after, another four sea boats followed behind him.

    The seamen in the area had never seen anyone drive the sea boats in such a manner. It wasn¡¯t just the rming speed, they were moving in unison, their movements neat and in sync with a formidable aura.

    No one dared to speed straight into an explosion since the boat had started leaking oil. No one could predict the possibility of a second explosion.

    The seamen at the pier were still waiting for professional gear before heading over. They hadn¡¯t expected to see five boats speeding over without a hint of hesitation. Even the people on the boat knew help wouldn¡¯t being so soon. There were scattered mes around the boat, which reduced the chances of their survival.

    Time continued to trickle by.

    Someone hugged the little boy as they waited. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until help arrived but even so, there wouldn¡¯t be grievances since it was way too difficult.

    Suddenly, a boat was heard amidst the mes. The next second, another four boats could be heard.

    The little boy and mother stood up while the others turned back in disbelief.

    The mes were zing and the sea was filled with wreckage from the explosion. But one after another, men in army uniforms sped through the chaos.

    This was heard of multiple times. After an earthquake, there wouldn¡¯t be many survivors and the situation would be tricky but even then, there would be some who wouldn¡¯t give up. At this moment, the people in the green uniform that entered one after another changed everything.

    They weren¡¯t abandoned. Even in such a dangerous situation, the unyielding spirit of the army green continued to burn on.

    The people stood up. Only those that had personally experienced it would understand the world of emotions.

    Qin Mo was the first to board the boat. The girl at the side noticed his bandaged arm but no one knew the reasons behind it.

    Even though there were only five of them, the uniform itself filled them with calm and reassurance.

    At this moment, Qin Mo was no longer in the right state of mind. Those that knew him could easily tell. There was blood in his eyes and even his thoughts were in mess unlike his normal self. But there weren¡¯t many who knew him well enough.

    The seemingly invincible Qin Mo greatest weakness was water, be it ake or seawater. He wasn¡¯t willing to go anywhere near it.

    Or perhaps, he had gone crazy.

    The moment he boarded the boat, he asked, ¡°Has anyone seen Little Bo Jiu?¡±

    Little Bo Jiu was a name deep inside his memory, repeated countless times without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Have you seen Little Bo Jiu?¡±

    The middle-aged woman took in his pale but exquisite features and was suddenly reminded of someone. The next second, the crowd cleared a path.

    ¡°Are you looking for this child?¡±

    Qin Mo nced back sharply. His gaze focused on a corner of the deck. The youngsterid there, her hair damp and a tiny ck earring that signified her identity peeking from her earlobes. She looked extremely peaceful, a faint glow sshing onto her face.

    It was obvious she had been given emergency treatment. There was a jacket around her and her ck mask was still intact. By her side, there was a small boy watching her, guarding her...

 Chapter 1066 - 1066 Almighty Qinâ€™s Heartache

    1066 Almighty Qin¡°s Heartache

    Seeing this scene, Qin Mo felt his throat tighten, a sharp pain piercing his heart. He was reminded of a memory from before when he reached out into the emptiness.

    A splitting ache filled his brain while a voice was calling out to him.

    The most important person in his life was no longer around.

    Deep inside his memory, a tiny figure leaned onto him, her small hands measuring the temperature on his forehead. She asked patiently, ¡°Momo, do you want some water? I can¡¯t cook but I can pour you some water, tell me how much you need for you to acknowledge you are mine? I am very rich, I can give you everything.¡±

    ¡°Dummy, shut up.¡± He could ignore the whole world but not the small figure that was always ying her keyboard in front of him. A flush crept up his ears, he was afraid of infecting her but yet, he couldn¡¯t resist thefortable hug she was giving him.

    He reached out and held onto her. It was enough for her to be beside him, this little mischievous elf. Unbeknownst to him, she suddenly left and never came back.

    Qin Mo bit his teeth. Everything felt like a dream. He shook his head, rity returning to his dark eyes. The pain was probably too intense as he could only divert his attention with such means.

    He focused his gaze and then strode over towards Bo Jiu. He lowered himself, cing one knee on the floor. Reaching out, he carried her in his arms.

    That was the scene Magician and the others saw when they boarded the boat. They were the bunch that knew Qin Mo best. The boss they knew had never been so tender before. No, it wasn¡¯t just tenderness. It was the fear of inflicting any sort of harm on the person in his arms.

    Qin Mo tilted his head very carefully, nting a soft kiss on her forehead. He had never knelt before, his entire being proud and upright. At this moment, he was defenseless.

    The crowd watched his kiss. No one said anything as a million emotions poured into their hearts.

    Qin Mo hugged onto Bo Jiu and turned to face them, his back slightly lowered. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you.

    What he was thanking them for was clear. Thank you for pulling her up. Thank you for doing CPR. Thank you for helping her wear her mask.

    The girl at the side covered her mouth, muttering softly, ¡°We should be thanking her.¡±

    A soft sentence the youngster couldn¡¯t hear. But her fingers twitched slightly, grabbing onto the edge of Qin Mo¡¯s clothes.

    Qin Mo nced down, ncing at the bloodied left hand. His voice was hoarse and tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, good girl, I¡¯m going to bring you home.¡±

    His words cut through their hearts.

    They knew that Young Master almost ruined his arm while rushing over. Fortunately, the youngster was still...

    The me continued to burn.

    The help continued and all twenty of them came up to the shore.

    The little boy watched. As Qin Mo was about to leave, he ran over and stopped him. ¡°Big Brother, this is for little brother. Once he wakes up and is hurting, you can give this to him!¡±

    Qin Mo turned back towards the lollipop in his tiny hands.

    The little boy was so afraid he couldn¡¯t see it as he raised the lollipop above his head. He nced at Qin Mo with a resolute and determined gaze.

 Chapter 1067 - 1067 A Chaotic Memory

    1067 A Chaotic Memory

    When he saw that nce, a memory shed through his mind. It was only a fleeting thought, so fast he couldn¡¯t catch it.

    The scene felt so familiar. He seemed to have seen a certain person hold a lollipop high up for him.

    ¡°Momo, candies will brighten your mood. Grandpa An told me he really likes staying in China and can¡¯t seem to get used to our area. You will miss your mom and I will miss mine as well. I¡¯m going to upy you for us to think of our moms together.¡± Even though that was what she had said, that tiny figure had still taken several nces at the candy in her hand.

    ¡°Momo.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about them while eating the candy, it¡¯ll make the memory sweeter.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remove the sweet wrapper for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Why, that¡¯s how the movies y out, the formidable CEOs would always feed their little secretary.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare watch any of those unhealthy dramas again and eat your candy. Are you dumb? A formidable CEO, you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by dumb? I¡¯m really smart, if you aren¡¯t convinced, ask anyone on this street, none of them can defeat me in a fight.¡±

    ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you to be ady, dummy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb, I¡¯m someone who is going to be a formidable CEO, just wait and see...¡±

    The memory wasn¡¯t clear, he could only grasp bits of pieces of it...

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡± The little boy tilted his head to the side. When Qin Mo hadn¡¯t replied, he called out once more, ¡°Big Brother, did you fall asleep?¡±

    Qin Mo snapped back to his senses, waiting for the piercing pain to dissipate before he reached out for the lollipop.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll let her know when she wakes up.¡±

    The little boy broke into a radiant smile. ¡°No worries, you both deserve it for your good looks.¡± He turned and skipped back to his mother.

    Qin Mo expressed his gratitude once more.

    The mother caressed his head tenderly, her gaze filled with warmth.

    After the explosion, there would definitely be reporters and emergency assistance. Fortunately, there was a ck mask over the youngster¡¯s face. Only the survivors on the boat had seen Bo Jiu¡¯s true appearance, and there wouldn¡¯t be many who knew she was a girl.

    Regardless, it caused a stir.

    When Director Huang reached the scene, all he saw was Qin Mo¡¯s back view.

    Magician looked towards him, shaking his hand, meaning Fan Jia had escaped.

    Director Huang had his grievances but there was still hope because Fan Jia¡¯s identity had been exposed. All her information had been saved as evidence for an international chase against her.

    More importantly, they managed to find the internal mole.

    With all the correspondences, not one of them would be able to escape their punishment. But it wasn¡¯t the time for this now.

    Once Qin Mo entered the Land Rover, he sped all the way back. The medical team was already waiting at the Qin family¡¯s house. The moment the Land Rover arrived, they took over to treat the youngster¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1068

    That day, the Qin Family mansion was lit the entire night.

    Qin Mo stood by her side the entire time. No one dared to convince him otherwise since it was the first time that he acted in such a manner. He clenched onto his left hand, suppressing the malice and turbulence within him. His clothes were still damp from the seawater and there were specks of blood on his bandaged arm.

    But Qin Mo continued as if nothing mattered, helping the restless youngster wipe sweat off of her face.

    It wasn¡¯t a peaceful sleep. The youngster kept dreaming. She dreamt about the first time her pet had left her. Back then, her father had told her, ¡°Jiu, you have to learn to ept it. As the Young Master of the Hacker world, you are meant to live a lonely life.¡±

    Her second dream was about her willful life, back when she hadn¡¯t had to take responsibility for anyone. She had lost the person that would lean on her shoulder, the person who loved to whine to her. The person who would protect her at all cost.

    At the end, she dreamt that Hoshino was caught.

    It was a chaotic memory of when she had been helpless...

    ¡°How did he get such a serious injury?¡± Madam Zhang asked the doctor softly, her heart aching for the youngster. She held onto a freshly made bowl of porridge, which she had prepared for her.

    The Qin family¡¯s doctor shook his head, walking out of the room. ¡°Young Master Qin probably doesn¡¯t want the news of the injury to spread or he would not have brought the youngster here. As for the reason behind the injury, Madam Zhang, it is best we avoid asking. Watch over Young Master Jiu, make him something in when he wakes up and he will be fine but Young Master¡¯s hand... It¡¯s time to change his dressing.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiu has been helping him with it and with his current state, Young Master...¡± Madam Zhang sighed. ¡°I will find an appropriate time to speak to him about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the best we can do.¡±

    With that, the Qin family¡¯s private doctor walked towards Qin Mo. ¡°Young Master, Young Master Jiu¡¯s injuries are mostly superficial, without damage to the internal organs. Other than the expected concussion, everything remains normal. Young Master Jiu should wake up before tomorrow. You should take some rest before that.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    But the doctor wasn¡¯t sure if he really understood. After he had tied up the loose ends, he left the room with Madam Zhang, giving the both of them their space.

    Qin Mo stood beside the bedside, guarding her silently. After a while he sat down, his bandaged hand caressing the youngster¡¯s face lightly until a ringing sound travelled through the air. He retracted his hand and answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°We still need some evidence to charge him.¡± Director Huang sunk into silence before adding, ¡°The text messages alone only show that he had leaked information of the meeting which isn¡¯t serious enough. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any change to Qin Mo¡¯s wless features.

    Director Huang waited and wanted to continue but right at that moment, Qin Mo spoke, ¡°I will call you back in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Director Huang nced down at the dark screen before turning to the chaotic scene outside. He was going to pin all his hopes on Qin Mo.

    After the call, Qin Mo dialed another number.

    ¡°What a surprise.¡± It was Rao Rong. Even until this day, his voice was silky smooth but difficult to ignore, the same as when he hadmanded his team in matches.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze, his tone the same as always, and went straight to the point. ¡°Is Wang Chuanlei the person who caused your father¡¯s death?¡±

    Rao Rong had never expected to hear that hated name of the person he had been suppressing the urge every single night to murder from someone else¡¯s mouth.

    This name, the hypocrisy behind the person made him feel disgusted.

    Back then, Rao Rong had thought of reporting him to the authorities and there had been once when he had almost seeded.

    But someone had thrown his words back at him, using him of lying.

    It hadn¡¯t mattered that he was an Almighty in the esports world.

    Those that couldn¡¯t act pitiful didn¡¯t seem to have a way out.

    He had only been able to watch helplessly when the criminal had been released. To add salt to injury, the criminal had added, ¡°Wake up, you will never be able to touch me.¡±

    Back then, he had still been naive. He had assumed that with evidence, he would be able to fight for justice. He hadn¡¯t been afraid of the powerful or the effort it took.

    Those without morals had made him lose everything.

    Criminals would always stay hidden behind a warm smile, putting on a pitiful act when the situation arose.

    Rao Rong had missed out on his opportunity. The criminal had managed to strive higher and further, iming his father¡¯s credit. In the end, the criminal had managed to climb so high he could no longer avenge his father¡¯s death.

    Rao Rong knew the evidence on hand was enough to punish Wang Chuanlei a few times over. But he could no longer believe anyone.

    He still believed in thew but it was human nature which he had his doubts on.

    ¡°Pass me the evidence you have,¡± Qin Mo continued. ¡°I will send him to prison.¡±

    Rao Rong bolted upright. He pressed his palms against his forehead and chuckled. ¡°Qin Mo, do you see yourself as a saint? Because you are not. Some people will never have morals, you might not necessarily seed, so why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°I studied psychology.¡± Qin Mo held his phone, remaining firm as usual. ¡°I understand the selfishness better than you. We are trying to send Wang Chuanlei behind bars but there isn¡¯t enough evidence at the moment. This time, it¡¯s your call.¡±

    Rao Rong stilled. After a moment, he finally spoke, ¡°I remember there is an ongoing case about legal rights, I heard that the fans are still iming the suspect¡¯s innocence.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°In my eyes, all the aplices aren¡¯t fit to be humans, the noise they make doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Rao Rongughed. ¡°I¡¯ll pass you the evidence, I want to testify in court and watch him to be sent to jail.¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡±

    Twoparable Almighties in the esports industry joined hands and this time, they were determined to right the wrongs.

    Director Huang received a call from Qin Mo four minutester.

    ¡°Rao Rong will be sending all the evidence he has tomorrow morning,¡± Qin Mo said faintly. ¡°You will have to collect it personally. Uncle Rao has many students with a few of them in the crime squad, you will have to avoid all of them. We have to do this right, topensate for the apology and glory that was robbed off him a year ago.¡±

    Director Huang swallowed. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°How is the hostage I saved?¡±

    Director Huang was reminded of her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, she has been wreaking havoc, using us of abusing our power. She mes us for chasing Fan Jia, putting her in trouble. She was even asking for an apology from us andpensation for her mental stress.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Compensation?¡± Qin Moughed coldly. He nced towards the youngster and his eyes hardened. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t have values, we should give her a good lesson. It¡¯s wrong to help a suspect escape, especially when she knew all about it. We will stick to the normal legal procedures. Even if she is underaged, she can be sent to the girl¡¯s home.¡±

    Director Huang moved his hands, expressing his concerns. ¡°Her mother has been waiting outside the entire time and her family background doesn¡¯t seem that good, if we take the legal route, we mighte off as bullying the poor.¡±

    ¡°Tell them I am d to have such power to send those unrepentful people to prison.¡± Qin Moughed coldly. ¡°Did they think being weak is an excuse they can use to escape thew? She should have admitted to her crimes shemitted but instead she turned around to use others. This has nothing to do with her status and it doesn¡¯t matter if she is young. Those thatmitted a crime have to be punished to stop them from sinking further which would end up affecting her mother.¡±

    Director Huang straightened. ¡°I know what I have to do, I start to think too much after being in position for such a long time. I¡¯m going to allow the mother and daughter to meet first.¡±

    With that, the call ended and Director Huang instructed his officers to bring in the mother, who had been waiting the entire night.

    The mother hadn¡¯t eaten the entire day and her hair was a mess. The moment she entered, she reached for her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The girl hated her mother¡¯s unkempt appearance, her unwashed hair and clean makeup free face. But she had to put on a show, to act pitiful, and air her grievances.

    Her mother was heartbroken, pulling her child into her arms. ¡°They have already informed me, you have to be punished for this.¡±

    ¡°Punished?¡± The girl¡¯s face immediately shifted. ¡°What do I have to be punished for? Why do I have to be punished when I didn¡¯tmit any crime?¡±

    The mother watched her child, prepared to exin the situation.

    ¡°I understand, they must be abusing their powers,¡± the girl spat out angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all because you are poor; can¡¯t you tidy yourself up beforeing out? You are the reason they are looking down on us. Have you ever thought for my sake?¡±

    Director Huang was standing behind the mother.

    She had exhausted all her means, waiting outside the station the entire night. It was a disheartening sight.

    He never expected the girl to make such a remark. Couldn¡¯t she see the efforts her mother had put in?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Youth Detention Center, these people are always using others for their crimes, I should be free to help whoever I want to.¡± The girl smirked. ¡°They are just trying to bully the disadvantaged. You aren¡¯t retaliating because of your cowardice but I¡¯m not like you.¡±

    The mother watched her with disbelief.

    That moment, another figure appeared before her. ¡°Just half a year ago, your daughter supported a giarist, the original author¡¯s mother is older than you. She waited outside the state court,pletely clueless about the inte as she hugged onto her daughter¡¯s ashes. The court case is still ongoing. Do you know why? Because there are many aplices like your daughter out there.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    1069 Untitled

    Because there are many aplices like your daughter.

    Thatst sentence sent a wave of shock through her.

    She wasn¡¯t well educated. In the past, she had med her poor education for her daughter to have ended up in such a state.

    But she had seen the video of the victim¡¯s mother.

    She seemed to be of a simr background as her.

    There were many people who were questioning her motives, ming it on greed.

    But they were both mothers. She understood. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night knowing her poor daughter had been hurt but the perpetrators had yet to be punished.

    That aside, she couldn¡¯t believe her daughter would protect someone like the giarist. Even until this moment, she still maintained her stance even though everything was clear. She wanted to help anyone she yearned to, disregarding the facts. Disregarding the people that were hurt.

    When had she instilled such values in her daughter?

    The mother couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps, there would never be an exnation.

    The daughter was still whining. ¡°Mom, find someone and tell them we are victims of their abuse of power!¡±

    The mother had a weak personality and would often give in to her daughter¡¯s request. She reached out and covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Oh right, remember to wash your hair before finding people for help. I have told you a countless number of times, bring a bag when you go out and stop letting others think we are poor. How am I going to survive in school if they see you in such a state?¡±

    As Director Huang could no longer watch their exchange, he walked out from the corner, his face stern and tight, his gaze deep and firm.

    The girl froze, seemingly at a loss since she hadn¡¯t expected anyone to be watching.

    Her words had been recorded.

    The crime squad members had been listening outside and were astounded by her behavior. They started to question society. Were they getting old and out of touch with the current social situation? Were children these days all so willful and selfish?

    ¡°You made use of your weakness to harm others and remain unrepentant. You are insulting both the victim and your mother.¡± Director Huang took another step forward. ¡°Why did we arrest you? Let¡¯s have a chat, disregarding my position. It¡¯s simple: because youmitted a crime. However, it¡¯s your mindset that¡¯s scary, you assume that being powerless gives you a fighting edge and that being poor means that you can steal. In your mind, it is alright to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend because you don¡¯t have one or to utilize someone else¡¯s name because they are famous. Thereafter, you use your weakness as a safety nket, pretending to be kind. And when you are punished for your wrongdoings, you im it is an abuse of power. Heh, child, a person has to have a conscience and it is obvious you don¡¯t have one. Karma will always be waiting in line.¡± With that, Director Huang walked away.

    The girl directed her anger towards her mother. Her words were getting more and more hurtful.

    The mother watched her in a daze.

    Many officers threw their earpiece away, not willing to hear anymore.

    Director Huang wanted the mother and daughter to meet for her mother to feel better. But now it seemed that...

    A person¡¯s morals had nothing to do with their background and upbringing nor their financial status. It was linked to their heart. It wasn¡¯t salvageable if it had already turned dark.

    Sending her to the Youth Detention Center; Director Huang had never been firmer with any other decision.

    At this moment, the doors of the crime squad team opened. Someone was here. It was the famouswyer Mr Bai, who was employed by Bo Jiu. ¡°My little employee called this morning, I heard that the crime squad would be busy tomorrow and thus have decided to brush up on my eloquence. I¡¯ll take on the case tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - 1070 Delivering the Evidence

    1070 Delivering the Evidence

    Lawyer Bai dered it casually.

    Director Huang choked, coughing once. ¡°The crime squad¡¯s budget is used to arrest criminals.¡± He indicated that they didn¡¯t have excess funds to pay an expensivewyer like Lawyer Bai.

    ¡°Director Huang, seems like you have misunderstood, I may love money a lot but I¡¯m still willing to go pro bono for such cases because¡±, Lawyer Bai broke into a bright smile, ¡°I like punishing scums.¡±

    Director Huang: ... You don¡¯t have to train your eloquence; it would definitely be a sure win...

    The sky started to darken.

    Wang Chuan was preparing as well by destroying all the other evidence, removing his trace from others, and preparing to say the right things at the right time. These were all necessary preparations known within the circle.

    But since he was being watched, he couldn¡¯t act personally. At this state, those rted to him had to protect him. Buying more time was the key to the oue of the case because once the truth was out, all the other rted cases would be pulled out for a review.

    It must have been a long wait.

    The members of the crime squad sat in their office with their instant noodles as they scoured for evidence. Every time they found something, they would break into radiant smiles, devouring the noodles. There wasn¡¯t a more satisfactory feeling.

    They had chosen this profession to experience a moment like this; to send criminals to prison. Punishing the wrongdoers and recovering the truth was the only way to keep the me of hope burning.

    In reality, both Rao Rong and the victim¡¯s mother were the same because both had to send off a loved one. They held onto the hope, not allowing themselves to be defeated.

    They persisted. Before the perpetrators received their due punishments, they would never be beaten down.

    There were supporters beside the old mother but Rao Rong had been depending on himself for the past year.

    Some imed that he was no longer the same, that he was no longer the youngster who shot up to fame, hanging an arm around his teammates with a bright smile on his face.

    And indeed, that sight of him could no longer be seen. All that was left was the empty shell of a body. He couldn¡¯t rest without having avenged his father.

    After waiting for an entire day, the crime squad members stretchedzily, heading out for a smoke break to clear their minds.

    Rao Rong stood outside, wearing a ck jacket that seemed rather worn out. Some of the members found it familiar and on closer inspection, they recognized it. It was the jacket their former leader used to wear out for operations.

    Rao Rong stuffed a hand into his pocket, his face sharp but his eyes calm. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the evidence, it¡¯s about Wang Chuanlei.¡±

    The cigarette ashes fell, almost scalding the officer¡¯s fingers.

    It was happiness that came too easily. They had been prepared to spend the night looking through evidence that might not even be useful. Today, their worries could beid to rest because of Rao Rong¡¯s participation.

    At 3am in the Qin family¡¯s home, the youngsterid on the bed, her head tilted to the side and her pale lips twitching slightly. Sweat rolled down her head continuously as she struggled in her dream, the water seemingly trying to drown her.

    Bo Jiu frowned, her eyes bolting open. She nced around, trying to identify the location.

 Chapter 1071 - 1071 Awake and at Peace

    1071 Awake and at Peace

    Due to her background, she would always be guarded when she woke up.

    She felt a split pain pierce through her. Trying to clear her mind, she shook her head violently.

    But before she could do anything, a cooling hand stered onto her head, massaging her lightly. His voice was hoarse from guarding her the entire night. ¡°Does your head hurt?¡±

    Someone had once told her, if Young Master Qin could act tenderly, just his voice would be enough to capture one¡¯s heart.

    Bo Jiu faltered slightly under his seductive voice, her conscience gradually sinking back to her. When she finally realized where she was, she loosened up. ¡°Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qin Mo looked down, nting a kiss on her head. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out and pointed to her head, her exquisite features squeezed together in displeasure. In that instant, she looked very much like a naughty child vying for attention.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move from her head, massaging it softly. ¡°It¡¯s a concussion caused by the explosion. Sleep, you will feel better in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied, sinking back to sleep. Just like a child that behaved after receiving her treat. This time, she slept at ease as one hand holding onto Qin Mo¡¯s shirt sleeve. Her fringe was matted down from the sweat but it did nothing to affect her handsome face.

    More importantly, in just two more days, the Almighty would be hers. Thus, she didn¡¯t care about minor obstacles like a concussion.

    Bo Jiu believed the Almighty would take care of everything that she cared about.

    As she had expected, even though Qin Mo didn¡¯t leave her side, he had made arrangements. Everyone slogged for this one goal: to send the criminal to prison.

    The older generation would always criticize the younger ones, believing that they were better. Their conditions were better but yet, they didn¡¯t seem to have any morals. If it had happened in their time, the criminal wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance of speaking.

    The aplice was the reason Wang Chuanlei believed he had a chance.

    Had the giarist just giarized or had she also used it against the original author? This didn¡¯t seem like a major factor.

    But everything had to be released to the public.

    Thus at 7am, the crime squad team arranged all the evidence in the files.

    At 8am, there was a me burning in their eyes even though they were exhausted over a night¡¯s worth of work. This time, the team didn¡¯t head to rest. Without prior discussion, they waited together for the result of the trial.

    Rao Rong walked through the entrance of the state court. At the moment he entered, he saw many of the giarist¡¯s aplicesining that their Almighty hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    Both trials were held side by side.

    In front of Rao Rong was the victim¡¯s mother. She continued on firmly as though she hadn¡¯t heard the voices from around her. She believed justice would be served.

    Rao Rong nced at the aplices around, walking through them. At that moment, his desire to win was stronger than ever.

    Once, he had been suppressed by these aplices. But this time, it would be different. He believed in Qin Mo. That person wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to run scott-free.

    He pushed the door open, entering against the light.

    The judge andwyer took their positions and once everything was in order, the judge knocked once, the thump echoing through the courtroom. ¡°All rise. This court is now in session.¡±

 Chapter 1072

    1072 Untitled

    Thewyers returned to their seats while Rao Rong stood there calmly.

    Sometimes, the criminal wouldn¡¯t admit his crimes even if it was brought to trial.

    Wang Chuanlei was one of those, he would never admit to his charges before the ruling had been finalized.

    Everyone involved knew what was happening.

    Wang Chuanlei thought he stood a chance based on his past experience and hiswyer was well prepared with materials but none of it would turn out to be useful.

    When Wang Chuanlei was asked about the text messages, hiswyer tried to pass it off. ¡°He did leak details of the meeting but before we can confirm the receiver¡¯s identity, he cannot be charged. The methods the evidence was acquired is also a cause for suspicion, I doubt it was done in a legal manner.¡±

    Director Huang knew they would use that as a defense. After being in this field for such a long time, these were allmon ways of defending.

    The judge had a small discussion before giving a reply. ¡°Crime Squad, do you have any more evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rao Rong tookrge strides over, watching Wang Chuanlei. ¡°A year ago, Wang Chuanlei stole someone else¡¯s credit and caused the person¡¯s death. He then used the glory to climb through the ranks. All the evidence is here in my hands.¡±

    The moment Rao Rong appeared, Wang Chuanlei¡¯s expression froze. He never thought to guard against Rao Rong since he had always been ipetent and useless in his eyes. Even if he did have anything, it wouldn¡¯t have posed a threat since he hadn¡¯t let anyone see the evidence from back then. There were people backing him and they didn¡¯t believe in the evidence.

    Unbeknownst to him, Rao Rong had been living like dirt for the past year. He was no longer the passionate and hot-blooded youngster. At this moment, he stood up to take back the glory from before. This time, no one would be able to stop him.

    When their eyes met, Wang Chuanlei seemed to understand. The obvious hatred that was glowing in his eyes was affecting his entire being.

    The judge instructed someone to send the evidence up. After the previous video footage had been exposed, everyone knew his father had been maligned. But no one could tell who the master perpetrator was.

    ¡°We need to look into the evidence.¡± It was to ensure fairness and integrity. Even though it was obvious, the ruling could only be given after the evidence was in order. They had to follow the standard procedure. No one could be sure what would happen.

    Just as the judge was about to stop the trial until another day, a clear voice announced at the door, ¡°There is other evidence.¡±

    It was a youngster dressed in a maroon shirt. There was a dark earing on her ear, her exquisite features exposed to everyone. She smiled slightly; a hand stuffed into her pockets as she strolled forward. The sight was shocking to Rao Rong.

    Bo Jiu.

    Her head was still wrapped by a white bandage, looking very much like a sick beauty.

    She didn¡¯t look at anyone, her gaze focused on the judge. She raised her left hand, a thumb drive in her hands. She didn¡¯t raise her voice and seemed unaffected by the surroundings. ¡°Wang Chuanlei is involved in drug trafficking.¡±

 Chapter 1073

    1073 Untitled

    It was a short sentence but Wang Chuanlei faltered. All his other crimes could be resolved because Rao Rong was the only one who knew whether or not hemitted murder. While the evidence was being investigated, there would be sufficient time to build a cover up.

    But everyone knew what drug trafficking meant.

    Director Huang was the most affected. He turned aggressively towards the perfect looking man beside him. ¡°I have to say, even though the both of you may be extremely hateful, you bothe in very handy during critical moments like this.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply, turning to give him a look.

    Lawyer Bai pushed his spectacles, walking over towards the youngster. He seemed to have known that his little employer would appear. But he hadn¡¯t expected him to be in such a state; with a head injury.

    Bo Jiu noticed Lawyer Bai¡¯s look. How should she put it? She really was fine but there was still a minor concussion.

    The Almighty couldn¡¯t allow her to juste out and had personally wrapped the bandage around her head.

    At that moment, the Almighty watched her like a parent watching their mischievous child. He had even instructed her to behave.

    She had tried to object. ¡°It is just a concussion, is there a need to tie on such a jarring bandage?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t the novels you read taught you anything? Concussion may lead to amnesia.¡± He wouldn¡¯t be the Almighty if he wasn¡¯t such a tease. He would always find a way to throw her dark past on her.

    As a tyrant boss, she had decided to give in to her little secretary. After all, it was necessary for her to ¡®work¡¯.

    Now that she recalled the events, she wanted to retort, ¡°You are the one with amnesia, not me.¡±

    Lawyer Bai followed the youngster¡¯s gaze and sort of guessed what had happened. His lips lifted into a smile as he walked towards the judge.

    He officially started his offense. ¡°All this while, the defendant has been denying the charges but he has never once rified the reason he leaked the meeting. A leak of the confidential meeting is a failure itself to carry out his duty. Moreover, there is more evidence that shows he hasn¡¯t just leaked private information but has alsomitted murder and trafficked drugs. We would like to appeal to the court to consider a death penalty.¡±

    The moment the words death penalty came out of his mouth, Wang Chuanlei¡¯s legs weakened and all the colors were stripped off his face.

    More importantly, the information inside the thumb drive was clear and direct, pointing them towards the truth! There was no escape.

    When the sentence was made, Rao Rong¡¯s tightly fisted palms released.

    But at this moment, the defendant¡¯swyer retaliated. ¡°Your father might have been a hero and might have been maligned but you joined a criminal syndicate. Even though you haven¡¯tmitted any hideous crimes, Rao Rong, you should also be sent to prison.¡±

    Hearing these words, Bo Jiu tightened her grip. Lawyer Bai had more to say as well but Rao Rong had already removed his jacket and stretched out both his hands. He was wearing a white shirt, his back straight and upright. He epted the suggestion to be sent to prison silently.

    Director Huang was prepared to walk forward but Qin Mo reached out to block him.

    Rao Rong nced up, watching as the cuffs were fastened around his wrists. He broke into augh, clean but warm, as it was remembered from the team leader from before who had maneuvered his mouse expertly, taking his deserved glory. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. When I am released, Qin Mo, I will be just like you, innocent and upright.¡±

    Choosing such a method to avenge his father; he didn¡¯t regret it...

 Chapter 1074

    1074 Untitled

    From the very beginning, there was no turning back in life.

    If those that had covered up for Wang Chuanlei had been able to act morally, Rao Rong wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a method to end things.

    But there were no ¡®ifs¡¯.

    It was the end. He could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. He could finally set down his hatred and take a rest.

    The moment they brushed past each other, Rao Rong paused slightly beside Bo Jiu and said in a voice that only the both of them could hear, ¡°Thank you, Z.¡±

    Z. Not Spade Z, but Z.

    The smart Bo Jiu knew immediately that he had discovered her identity. Fan Jia might have tasked Rao Rong to enter the esports industry just to go after her and after several interactions, he must have detected something.

    Bo Jiu remained silent while Rao Rong chuckled. ¡°There is still one more case, let me now the oue when it ends.¡±

    After all the experiences he felt deeply for the other victim and thus was interested in the oue. He was probably the only one who knew the reason. Right now, there was still a group who couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong.

    There would be someone else walking down his path.

    He had been through it; to be unheard despite the evidence on hand. He was young and could tolerate it but how could that mother press on?

    Bo Jiu nced up. Just as he was about to disappear, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Bam!

    The metal door was shut.

    Bo Jiu and Qin Mo exchanged nces. Without hesitation, she walked towards the side.

    Theck ofpleteness made it a difficult case but fortunately, there was sufficient evidence.

    Even so, the defendant¡¯swyer continued on shamelessly by saying, ¡°Before we jump to conclusions, can we be sure the intiff did not giarize? There are many simr plots out in the market, it doesn¡¯t make sense to use the defendant as a giarist just because of a slight simrity.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°What if my Almighty giarized? She writes better than the original. I prefer my Almighty¡¯s works.¡±

    ¡°They are too much, why are they so persistent? Isn¡¯t it just a sh in the plot?¡±

    ¡°This is bullying.¡±

    ¡°Probably for the sake of money.¡±

    The judge frowned at theirments, turning towards the victim¡¯s mother.

    Thewyer took advantage of the noise. ¡°Moreover, at the start, my client wasn¡¯t as popr as the intiff. Is the intiff making use of her poprity to bully my client?¡±

    Regardless of how uneducated the victim¡¯s mother might be, she still understood what he was implying. She nced up.

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket. She reached for the broom beside her abruptly and swung it towards one of the fans that was hurling insults.

    The girls who were still chatting froze from her actions.

    Bo Jiu moved her left hand and knocked twice, not a hint of warmth in her eyes. ¡°Go on, we¡¯re listening.¡±

    Director Huang nced over to eye Qin Mo.

    He was seemingly trying to say, ¡°Please stop your person from acting like a gangster, this is the state court, what if someone uses it against her?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew her limits. She raised her voice and asked Lawyer Bai, ¡°Lawyer Bai, please exin in detail what giarism is.¡±

 Chapter 1075

    1075 Untitled

    ¡°giarism is stealing or altering another author¡¯s thoughts and ideas, taking it as their own in a simr context. The act can either be a partial orplete alteration of the original content.¡± Lawyer Bai walked over. ¡°Firstly, the defendant¡¯swyer deliberately distorted the main gist of the case, turning giarism into a coincidence, a sh of ideas. Under normal circumstances, giarism is not judged based on the subject matter since there are many different types of books of the same subject. For instance, fantasy books or those about CEO romance, promotion, esports, or entertainment industry. There might even be a sh in the description. These are all normal. That sets this apart is the unique storyline created by the author under therge overarching theme. The defendant used the author¡¯s unique storyline as a whole or changed it slightly to make it seem like her own. That is not a coincidence, it is giarism,¡± Lawyer Bai spoke slowly, his words loud and clear for everyone to hear. ¡°The most important part of a novel are the characters. Let me simplify this: For books about reincarnation, they are often about high school students. But the intiff¡¯s female lead has special features unique to her novel. The character has ck ear studs, travels around on her skateboard, and often climbs walls. She would also get beaten up for being known as gay. She has a bunch of tyrant CEO novels on her shelf and is often teased by the male lead. That is the setup for the intiff¡¯s novel but how can it be the same over at the defendant¡¯s side as well? The simrity detected in the other major storylines are written in the evidence, they are all with you, your Honor.¡± Lawyer Bai paused slightly before continuing, ¡°As for those that im that giarism doesn¡¯t matter, that is your own opinion since not everyone has morals. Those that mean no harm can be forgiven but for those that remain unrepentant aftermitting their crimes, acting pitiful won¡¯t bring you anywhere. We look at evidence and the truth in court, not acting skills.¡±

    Sometimes, a mesmerizing voice helped to capture one¡¯s attention. Allwyers would strive to deliver their intentions clearly.

    As there were some who weren¡¯t convinced and were prepared to argue, the judge looked through the different outlines.

    Bo Jiu stood beside the group thatined the loudest and turned to remind Lawyer Bai, ¡°You forgot the most important part. ¡±

    Lawyer Bai followed her line of sight,nding on the victim¡¯s mother, who was standing tall and firm. He then continued, ¡°ording to our country¡¯sw,pensation is expected of the giarist. Perhaps none of you have heard about this but at the start of the trial, the intiff¡¯s guardian had mentioned the payment amount to be one dor. That wasn¡¯t even enough for a beggar. For the past 36 days, she has been travelling to and from her town, sparing no efforts. From the very start, my intiff has been after justice. But of course, even if my side wins the trial, you would still enjoy both books and find no issue with how the books were created. But do keep in mind, you will always be an aplice.¡±

    Director Huang stilled before he turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°I finally understand the power of words.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Bo Jiu nced down at her watch. Lawyer Bai charged by the second but he was worth it.

    Lawyer Bai returned to his seat once he was done.

    The three judges nced at each other. Due to the uniqueness of the case, they needed more time. The judges called for a 10 minutes break while they discussed the result...

 Chapter 1076 - 1076 Peace

    1076 Peace

    The 10 minutes were tumultuous as it was difficult for such cases to be ruled fairly. Moreover, there were so many people trying to cover up for her.

    What was worse was that the defendant wasn¡¯t even present. This caused the pressure beingpletely directed towards the victim¡¯s mother. At this moment, however, she appeared calm and at ease.

    After 10 minutes, the session resumed.

    The victim¡¯s mother gripped her hands tight, standing tall and upright as she waited for the ruling.

    The judge started, ¡°The defendant is charged for giarism.¡±

    The mother didn¡¯t break into a smile, instead, she covered her mouth. She suppressed the urge to cry. She nced down at her bangle. ¡°Daughter, did you hear him? You have gotten back what you deserve.¡±

    There would be peopleining about the decision but at that moment, nothing mattered.

    Perhaps they would never understand that they were not spreading kindness; they were spreading violence. But none of that mattered.

    Bo Jiu watched the victim¡¯s mother, seeing her shoulders tremble as she resisted the urge to break down. She returned the broom back to its position without another nce at the crowd.

    The result of the crime was announced through the newspapers. The details weren¡¯t released but the oue made it clear.

    Bo Jiu stood outside for a while, nning to smoke. But when she reached for her pockets, she realized she had promised the Almighty to quit smoking. Instead, she unwrapped a candy, cing it into her mouth.

    She had tied up the loose ends. Now it was time to n how she was going to kidnap the Almighty.

    Qin Mo had assumed he would see a sly fox since her expression had betrayed her. But after his short conversation with Director Huang, the youngster was now rubbing both palms together.

    ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Qin Mo walked over, pulling her into his embrace as he scrutinized her head.

    Bo Jiu was displeased with the bandage, convinced it had reduced her suaveness. She didn¡¯t wish to lie, using another method to reply to him. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the filming in America, it might take a few days.¡±

    ¡°You can ask about the schedule.¡± Qin Mo caressed the bandage around the youngster¡¯s head, changing the topic casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Bo Jiu was energized from her long sleep. ¡°I just woke up. Shall we y ball?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Qin Mo held onto her hand, walking forward as though there wasn¡¯t anyone around,patible as usual.

    Bo Jiu loved watching the Almighty sleep; watching such heavenly features, no one would be bored.

    Moreover, the Almighty was such a tyrant. He hugged onto her as though she was a bolster, not allowing her to go anywhere.

    In the afternoon, Bo Jiu napped with the Almighty. She wanted to behave but Princess kept prancing in front of her, giving off frequent annoyed purrs.

    After being taunted, Bo Jiu decided to take matters into her own hands, reaching out to grab Princess.

    She was going to walk him.

    As dusk approached, there were many people walking their dogs in the Courtyard. But walking cats?

    Princess¡¯s big face exploded in agitation!

    If Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t received Lin Feng¡¯s call, Princess would have leaped forward to scratch her...

 Chapter 1077 - 1077 Untitled

    1077 Untitled

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard when she answered the call. ¡°Senior, what is it?¡±

    ¡°There is something I want to discuss.¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t sound the same as he usually did.

    Bo Jiu paused, she held onto Princess and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Yun Hu is leaving in less than half a month. He is in a discussion with Feng Yi right now, most probably about leaving the team.¡± Lin Feng took a puff on his cigarette.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know where he was.

    Lin Feng had been looking for Feng Yi when he had chanced upon their discussion. ¡°That guy has quite a number of fans, there would be many who wouldn¡¯t understand if he leaves just like that.¡± Lin Feng leaned against the wall and nced down at his fingers. ¡°Even if they understood, few would be able to ept it. Rather than waiting for the news to be reported by the media, it would be better if we did it ourselves.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, returning to the previous topic. ¡°Leaving the team?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he won¡¯t be able to train as vigorously once he goes overseas. Besides, he has always wanted to pursue research.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°I was the one who forced him into esports.¡±

    Bo Jiu could sense his dampened mood. She hugged Princess and stroked him casually with her free hand. ¡°Are you going to announce it?¡±

    Princess was a cat of superior breeding and thus was clearly displeased with the treatment but his paws couldn¡¯t reach the youngster.

    Lin Feng chuckled. ¡°We can hold a farewell party and invite the fans to join us.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can dress as a girl.¡± Bo Jiu thought through it before giving a sincere reply.

    The tease managed to cheer Lin Feng up slightly, his mouth twitched as he cursed, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still an Asian Tournament that¡¯s less than a month away.¡± In her heart, Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t be the same once any member left.

    Lin Feng tossed the cigarette into the bin, straightening up. ¡°Feng Yi has discussed it with the organizers as Supreme Alliance is no longer able to fight against the foreign teams. Our country¡¯s reputation is at stake for the Asian Tournament. With Captain¡¯s hand situation and Yun Hu leaving the team, we might not even be able to defend against the weaker teams. We wouldn¡¯t be able to win, hence, we suggested for Xiangnan to take our ce. The organizers want both teams to be prepared and to decide again when it is time.¡±

    This meant they were prepared to forfeit thepetition.

    Bo Jiu understood that Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t suited to continue. Just as Lin Feng had said, two of the stronger yers could no longer participate.

    The Asia Tournament wasn¡¯t like the National League. Under the given circumstances, it was best to send out Xiangnan.

    Feng Yi would never have made such a decision by himself; he must have consulted the Almighty beforehand.

    Bo Jiu nced down. It was every esports yer¡¯s dream to represent the country in battle. But they knew that the National League was probably theirst. It would be a while before Supreme Alliance could rise up again.

    ¡°Alright, organize the farewell party.¡± The next time she nced up, there was a smile in her eyes. ¡°We have to make it grand even if he¡¯s leaving.¡±

 Chapter 1078 - 1078 Untitled

    1078 Untitled

    Yes, it would be a grand departure. Rather than allowing the world to specte, it would be best to set things straight.

    ¡°We have three more days before we fly off to treat Brother Mo¡¯s hand.¡± Bo Jiu had always been a proactive person. ¡°How are we holding the farewell?¡±

    Lin Feng blew out air. ¡°That¡¯s simple, we can perform.¡±

    ¡°Piano?¡± Bo Jiu suggested.

    Lin Feng arched a brow. ¡°Little Spade, let¡¯s do something normal.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a piano performance normal?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand his thought process.

    Lin Feng replied honestly, ¡°The crowd would be bored, don¡¯t forget, there will be fans attending.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how are we going to contact the fans?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Lin Feng had an idea that he had never materialized. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find the location first? We can arrange a meeting with the president of your, my, Captain¡¯s and Yun Hu¡¯s fan club. It would be best to discuss it with them.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± They had to be well prepared for such a sensitive matter.

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t naive in such matters. ¡°Contact your president using your Weibo ount.¡±

    ¡°There are many fake ounts in Weibo.¡± Bo Jiu reached out to pull Princess back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the other members might not be able to recognize you but it isn¡¯t possible for the president not to know. What time are you free today? Let¡¯s find a time to meet up. Let¡¯s just invite the local fans, there shouldn¡¯t be that many of them and for the program, aren¡¯t you the school hunk? You can sing something.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied, adding, ¡°We¡¯ll sing together.¡±

    ¡°Me? You want me to sing?¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind singing. ¡°If you have the courage to hear it, I¡¯ll have the courage to sing.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still unaware of how tone deaf some people could be. When she would realize the issue, it would be toote.

    Lin Feng started getting excited. ¡°This will be my first fan meeting.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Bo Jiu¡¯s first time; hence, she wasn¡¯t as affected. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it, I got close to Brother Mo after attending his fan meeting.¡±

    ¡°Can wepare? I am an idol. Let me contact the relevant people. Are you alright with meeting at 5pm?¡± Lin Feng buried all his negative emotions and dived straight in.

    Bo Jiu took a moment, ncing up towards the gates around the Qin family¡¯s house. It wasn¡¯t easy to enter but if she climbed out, probably no one would bother about her. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Cool, where can we meet?¡± There had to be a location for their gathering.

    ¡°5pm?¡± Bo Jiu took a moment. ¡°How about Huda? We won¡¯t have to queue at that hour.¡±

    Eating would be able to dispel any awkwardness. In certain ways, she was indeed intelligent. But... Contacting fans using Weibo... She would have to do it discreetly.

    ording to Lin Feng¡¯s idea, they couldn¡¯t let the information spread.

    Bo Jiu decided to walk Princess one more round while using the time to contact the presidents.

    Princess gave up, he had a solemn expression, and was ring at a Samoyed.

    Meow, how could all of them be taller than me!

    The man walking the dog watched the youngster with curiosity since seeing a cat being walked wasn¡¯t amon sight. That was a new...

 Chapter 1079

    1079 Untitled

    At this moment, Bo Jiu noticed the stares she was receiving. She decided to act more discreetly. Bo Jiu carried Princess and sat on the staircase. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have a discussion.¡±

    Who was your brother, you didn¡¯t deserve to be a brother to us cats! I have my boundaries! Meow, meow! I don¡¯t ept it!

    Princess lifted his big face, prancing about and finding the walking game a rather fun activity since those giant dogs were all afraid of him. It wasn¡¯t bad indeed.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand why a cat could act so arrogantly. He kept meowing with his lifted head, provoking the Samoyed.

    The Samoyed, however, didn¡¯t bother giving him a nce, ignoring him entirely. He was instead lowering his head to smell the bushes.

    Without a choice, Princess turned back towards Bo Jiu with his lifted head as though unting his actions, frightening the dog.

    Bo Jiu decided it was better to scroll through her Weibo since watching a cat¡¯s mind battle was way too exhausting. After Bo Jiu had entered the ount, the phone hung from the influx of messages.

    Fortunately, it was easy to search for the official fan club ount but she wasn¡¯t sure if the ount admin was still managing the ount since it wasn¡¯t like her WeChat, which could be turned on at all times.

    Bo Jiu sent a question mark over. She assumed it would take a while.

    However, a reply came almost instantly. ¡°Ahh!! His Highness is alive!¡±

    ¡°Such enthusiasm, I don¡¯t think you are Turtle,¡± Bo Jiu replied.

    The person was clearly agitated. ¡°His Highness, I¡¯m her secretary, our GM is out.¡±

    ¡°Then you can pass on a message, I will be having a gathering at 5pm, at Huda. The other fan club presidents will also be present. If she cannot make it, get her to leave me a message.¡± Bo Jiu ate her lollipop as she typed the message, her arm leaning against the wall behind herzily. She released a hand and scratched Princess¡¯s chin. ¡°Bro,e, let¡¯s continue our conversation. Could you act as a cover at 5pm?¡±

    Princess refused to reply, continuing his mind games.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s phone rang. She nced down and saw three words. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Once that was settled, Bo Jiu stood up and stuffed a hand into her pockets. Before she entered the gates, she scrutinized the area and the balcony.

    Princess narrowed his eyes, his paws stretching out as though warning her to stay away from his nest. His nest was situated on the balcony.

    Bo Jiu nced down. After suppressing him, she walked up to the second floor.

    Soft sun rays sshed into the room, casting a warm glow. The Almighty¡¯s messy hair made him seem even more noble and elegant. The beauty of a century.

    Bo Jiu walked over and after finding a spot, she turned, prepared to hop into the bed.

    Right at that moment, an arm appeared, pulling her down.

    Her had smashed onto his chest, drowning her senses with the familiar peppermint scent. ¡°The officers from the Courtyard were praising your cat walking skill.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s pupils faltered, moving towards the lit-up phone screen. ¡°I never expected Brother Mo¡¯s socialwork to be so wide.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all from the same ce, it is natural to be acquainted.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were still shut, his voice hoarse. ¡°They told me how interesting the little kid from my house was, walking a cat behind them. this came from an old general.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Little kid? Her?

 Chapter 1080

    <strong>Chapter 1080 Untitled</strong>

    As Qin Mo didn¡¯t receive a reply, he cracked open his eyes and caught sight of her sullen expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to be a little kid from my house?¡± Qin Mo asked, he reached out to touch her head, trying to check if the bandage was still there.

    Bo Jiu seemed to have forgotten about it. She would have to remove itter before leaving. ¡°It¡¯s a bit depressing to be called a little kid at this age.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the main point of my sentence ¡®my house¡¯?¡± With that, Qin Mo shut his eyes once more. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a while more.¡±

    My house? Bo Jiu resisted the urge to kiss the Almighty. She listened to the steady beating of his heart and replied, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    With that, he entered another round of deep slumber. Qin Mo needed the rest.

    After about half an hour, Bo Jiu stood up. The Almighty had been keeping a close watch on her. It wasn¡¯t just Bo Jiu¡¯s hallucination, there would always be someone following behind her wherever she went. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Bo Jiu to lose them though. It would be a good time to test their skills in preparation of kidnapping the Almighty.

    Bo Jiu walked into the bathroom. It was 2.30pm. As the Courtyard was located a distance away from Huda, she would have to change as a form of respect for the event. But all she could find was her maroon t-shirt and a lightweight hooded jacket. But the jacket wasn¡¯t for functional use.

    Thus, she wore a ck watch over her fair wrist, the face reflecting off light with her every action. She bit onto the tip of a pen, writing a note to the Almighty. The message was clear and concise.

    Once she was done, she headed downstairs. There were people in her nine o¡¯clock and six o¡¯clock direction.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, heading towards the wall. She ced Princess at the foot of a tree. With a sly smile, her jacket was lifted by the tree branch. From the other direction, it looked very much like Bo Jiu was ying with Princess.

    The youngster straightened her long legs. With a forceful leap and sharp movements, she lifted herself onto the wall andnded lightly. Her maroon t-shirt and devilish smile were stunning.

    But it was an awkward situation.

    When she lifted her head, two elderly men were shaking their heads at her. ¡°The little kid that Qin Mo, the hardhearted boy, brought home is being naughty again.¡±

    ¡°The young, climbing over walls is normal for them.¡± Their gazes were overflowing with affection...

    Bo Jiu coughed.

    ¡°Little kid, go on. I don¡¯t understand what that hardhearted boy is thinking, arranging for so many people to watch over you. Just make sure toe back.¡±

    Bo Jiu understood. ¡°I will be back once I¡¯m done. Thank you, grandpas.¡±

    They waved their hands dismissively. The two grandfathers turned and focused back on the chess game.

    The first thing Bo Jiu did was to contact Lin Feng. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there, where are you?¡± Lin Feng askedzily. ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s hot outside.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°You can enter the shop first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Lin Feng found the situation awkward. ¡°It¡¯s my first gathering and there are so many girls inside, it would be awkward to have to wait for you. We can go in together.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... How are you going to find a girlfriend like this? You should just settle with Almighty Yun.

 Chapter 1081 - Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1081 Peace</h4>

    Lin Feng was pacing around outside Huda, his getup extremely striking. He wore a mask and cap, only allowing his eyes to be seen. Those that weren¡¯t aware probably assumed he was a wanted criminal.

    They didn¡¯t have a choice because Supreme Alliance was the hottest team at the moment. The more well-known yers such as Bo Jiu, Lin Feng, and Yun Hu could easily be recognized.

    Once Bo Jiu appeared, Lin Feng started to feel depressed. His getup made him look deranged but when Bo Jiu wore his ck mask and maroon t-shirt, she managed to look stunning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bo Jiu said, pushing the door in.

    Lin Feng was thoroughly defeated in this aspect. He tidied himself and entered behind.

    It was a rather impromptu meeting and they had only invited fan club presidents. Hence, it was a small crowd. One of them had even taken a high-speed train from the neighboring city.

    They were thrilled since none of them had ever met their Almighties in such an intimate manner before. Just as the girl was about to socialize, she caught sight of the youngster.

    The youngster wore a ck mask, the same color as his ear studs, which emphasized the darkness of her eyes. She held a phone, heading towards their table, looking handsome and at ease.

    The girl stared at his silver hair in a daze,pletely blown away.

    In contrast, Bo Jiu was oblivious, sitting down easily. She flipped through the menu and asked, ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, does anyone have anything they want to eat?¡± She didn¡¯t waste time, going straight into ordering.

    The girls were still in a daze. Big Spade was real!

    ¡°Almighty Lin isn¡¯t here yet,¡± one of them spoke up softly.

    Bo Jiu removed her mask, leaning her face on her hands. She turned and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s here but has to mentally prepare himself before heading over.¡±

    The girl was the president of Uncle Yin¡¯s fan club but waspletely thrown off by the youngster¡¯s smile.

    The impact from Big Spade¡¯s unshielded face was too great, they couldn¡¯t seem to calm down. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t stop their pumping hearts, the smiles splitting across their faces.

    That was how Lin Feng felt as well since he had never met his fans in such a manner. But he had to meet them.

    Lin Feng walked over, acting calm.

    Finally, everyone had arrived and Bo Jiu started to order the dishes.

    The girls weren¡¯t in the mood to read the menu. Their whole attention was focused on Bo Jiu and Lin Feng. Some of the more agitated ones grabbed hold onto the people beside them. They were all here to meet their Almighties, so of course they were overwhelmed.

    If Bo Jiu ordered, it would all be meat dishes but since there were girls here, she made sure to order two vegetable dishes and a bowl of fruit sd.

    The girls couldn¡¯t seem to calm themselves. One of them asked cautiously, ¡°Big Spade, can I have a photo?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over.

    The excitement in her voice was unconceble as she exined immediately, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take your face, just a shot of our hands gathered together to tell others we are having a gathering.¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feng ced his arms around Bo Jiu¡¯s shouldersfortably.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t object, ncing down with a faint smile.

    The person in charge of taking the photo used a selfie-stick. She held the phone up high and when everyone reached two fingers out towards the middle, she took a photo with an aerial view.

    One of them nced down. Big Spade wore a ck clutch ring on both fingers. The fans were going to go wild and that was exactly what happened. One of the fan club presidents uploaded the photo with the intention to unt the delicacies.

    All of the fan club presidents posted the photos though. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long for the photo to go viral.

    ¡°Gathering? Who are you having a gathering with?¡±

    ¡°I heard it is with Big Spade and Almighty Lin, it¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not in the city.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, gathering?¡±

    Some of the fans hadn¡¯t understood the situation. They started to look for clues through the photo. ¡°Big Spade and Almighty Lin are in this photo?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of this, doesn¡¯t two of the fingers stand out from the rest?¡±

    As expected, the ck clutch rings appeared extremely striking.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these my Big Spade¡¯s fingers?!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going crazy, I want to be there as well!¡±

    ¡°A good friend told me they are eating right now and will sing karaoke afterwards. It would be good if she could be more borate on their ns, it¡¯ll be best if she just did a livestream.¡±

    The people on social media went wild. This day, everyone was agitated.

    The girls that participated in the gathering were ecstatic until Lin Feng mentioned the two words farewell party.

    The air went still. It was a silencepletely unlike the excitement and heatedness from before. None of them had thoroughly immersed in their action but now it was all going to end and there wasn¡¯t going to be a continuation. Perhaps there was something heavier.

    Everyone knew that regardless of who left, Supreme Alliance would never be the same. Moreover, the person leaving was Yun Hu. Besides Hu, Almighty Qin was going overseas with Spade to treat his hand injury.

    This meant Supreme Alliance would lose three members. They were falling apart. That was everyone¡¯s first thought. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling, especially for fangirls like them.

    One particr fan club president was older than the others. When she had first gotten hooked with Supreme Alliance, she hadn¡¯t dated and had still been a college student. For the first time, she realized that hard work would bring about change.

    When they had first gotten to know Supreme Alliance, it was at their peak with Almighty Qin at the forefront leading the team. No one had been able toe close.

    Back then, Almighty Lin and Almighty Yun had been considered two extremely outstanding rookies. Even though their skills hadn¡¯t matured, they had held unlimited potential.

    Thereafter, Supreme Alliance had gone into a slump like never before.

    What hurt the most?

    It was their helplessness.

    But this very group had managed to walk through the darkest times and emerge victorious.

    Just as the girls thought they could walk together for a long time, it was the end. They understood the short lifespan of an esports yer since hand speed and age were essential to the sport. But they weren¡¯t prepared for this day toe so quickly...

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083 Untitled</h4>

    After a long while, someone finally broke the silence. ¡°When is Almighty Yun leaving?¡±

    Lin Feng anticipated their reaction but it didn¡¯t make him feel better. ¡°In half a month. Anyter and it¡¯s going to affect him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Brother Mo in three days.¡± Bo Jiu ced her coke bottle down. ¡°We wanted to know how many local or nearby fans you will be able to gather to send him off.¡±

    Silence. They could no longer return to the boisterous atmosphere from before.

    The president for Feng Yun¡¯s fan club turned around, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    The others tapped her shoulder infort. All of them felt the same. But they understood that when you really liked someone, you would support their every decision. They shouldn¡¯t use their love as a reason to stop him from pursuing his dreams. They made their ns and with that the gathering ended earlier than expected. None of them was in the mood to y.

    Yun Hu¡¯s fan club president was feeling the bulk of it. Her throat tightened on the railway back, her chest feeling tight and congested. It was understandable because it was probably thest time they were going to see the idol they adored. She didn¡¯t mean a real-life encounter though. She was never going to see him in another match.

    Gradually, Supreme Alliance would disappear.

    If you really liked someone, you would understand how it felt.

    As such, they went all out, spreading the news and pushing for everyone to attend. They didn¡¯t reveal the reason but they knew it would be an eternal regret if any of them missed the event.

    Lin Feng and Bo Jiu sent the girls off personally before finding a spot to smoke.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m starting to feel horrible.¡± Lin Feng shook his hair, he leaned against the wall and nced up at the sky. ¡°If only we could game forever. But we have to grow up, don¡¯t we? Perhaps when you were younger, you might have found someone extremelypatible but once you interact with someone even more established, you would realize what is better suited.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. She tossed the cigarette into the bin, wore her mask, and stuffed a hand into her pocket. ¡°That isn¡¯t right, only that person is suited. Regardless of how many aplished persons he interacted with, it wouldn¡¯t be aspatible.¡± With that she paused. ¡°What happened to you and Almighty Yun?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Feng nced down and took two more puffs before smiling. ¡°What can happen? I just can¡¯t get used to the fact that he is leaving.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to see his expression but he nced away, his hair shielding his face. She could sense something amiss although it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have things to do.¡± Lin Feng ced an arm over her shoulders. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to sing during the event? Give me some lessons. We should get Baby Feng and Coco as well, the four of us can give a handsome group performance.¡±

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084 Untitled</h4>

    Coco was in the midst of a livestream when he received the call. Once he heard their message, he immediately closed the livestream.

    ¡°What did you say? Lin Feng... is going to sing?¡± He bit down on his bunny ears. ¡°I¡¯m not participating, I reject the offer, I strongly oppose it.¡±

    ¡°Your rejection is futile. This is a team activity. We will meet near the club, you cane with Feng Shang.¡± After she hung up, she turned towards Lin Feng with a skeptical expression. ¡°How awful is your singing for Coco to act in such a repulsed manner?¡±

    Lin Feng leaned his shoulders on her. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin. You¡¯ll experience my awesomeness in just a while.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Was singing badly something worth unting?

    After the KTV, Bo Jiu realized his singing was the issue. He waspletely off tune and his pitch would increase when it was supposed to be low. It was difficult even for Coco to bring the pitch back. Bo Jiu finally understood how torturous it was to hear a tone-deaf person sing.

    It wasn¡¯t a performance they could show their audience.

    Bo Jiu reached out and caressed her brows, her fingers stilling on the guitar. ¡°This can¡¯t do.¡±

    Lin Feng arched a brow. ¡°I think it¡¯s great. Didn¡¯t you think I was doing great?¡±

    ¡°Out of the many lines you sang, there was only one sentence that matched.¡± Bo Jiu slung her guitar around her, smiling. ¡°How did you manage to do that?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t reply, he was sure Little Spade would whack him with the guitar if he said another word.

    Coco removed his earplugs, leaping over with his bunny. He started to curse instantly, ¡°Little Spade, didn¡¯t I warn you, we can¡¯t allow him to sing!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at them. ¡°How¡¯s your coordination?¡±

    ¡°Taekwondo ck belt.¡± Lin Feng was best at martial arts that required footwork.

    Bo Jiu sized him up. ¡°Since you can¡¯t sing, you can dance. Once you master the dance moves, you can try to lip sync.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... What the f*ck?

    ¡°What songs do youngsters like these days?¡± Bo Jiu scrolled through the song list.

    Coco and Feng Shang eyed each other. ¡°You are the youngster here.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, smiling. ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    The fans of Supreme Alliance were mostly her age, with students forming the bulk of their fanbase. They weren¡¯t going to make the farewell any sadder than it was already going to be.

    Bo Jiu scrolled through the top chart and listened to the top three songs before settling on the middle one. ¡°This one.¡±

    Coco, Lin Feng, and Feng Shang froze, their expression indescribable. ¡°T-this song?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this song,¡± Bo Jiu replied firmly.

    But the other three looked as if they were dead. It was all thanks to Weibo.

    When Bo Jiu returned to the Qin family¡¯s house, everything seemed peaceful. But it was too peaceful.

    Bo Jiu entered the house. Just then, Madam Zhang walked out with a cup of tea, her jaw pointing towards her back. She whispered, ¡°Young Master is in the study room.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned, heading straight for the study room.

    Inside the study room, Qin Mo was at the end of his call.

    On the other end, Magician insisted on asking, ¡°Boss, who exactly is Young Master Fu? He managed to save a ship full of people and even knew how to use his environment to reduce the impact of the explosion. Who exactly is he? Do you really like him? Or were you attracted to his capability and are trying to poach him into our team?¡±

    There was a vaguement in the background. ¡°Are you dumb? It is obvious that Boss likes him.¡±

    ¡°I just never expected Boss to be gay. If I had known he was gay, I would have been more cautious when I showered in camp. No, that¡¯s not right, had I known about it earlier, I could have taken advantage of the situation since Boss is so handsome after all, it doesn¡¯t seem like a bad deal at all.¡±

    Qin Mo allowed them to fuss about for a while before asking, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Three words. But it was enough to cause an impact.

    ¡°You just have to remember he protected his family, don¡¯t reply to anything else even if Director Huang is the one who asks. There are some things I have to look into. I¡¯m going to hang up, someone ising in.¡±

    Indeed, someone hade in. It was Bo Jiu. She was guilty but even then, she remainedzy and unaffected. ¡°Brother Mo, have some tea.¡±

    She seemed so obedient. Qin Mo swept a nce at the youngster¡¯s face as he ced his phone on the table. He slouched against the wall, his left hand still wrapped by a bandage. ¡°Even the wall-jumping intellectual needs a cat to divert attention?¡±

    As always, the Almighty¡¯s deadly tongue was a deadly weapon. How was she going to reply?

    ¡°What are you and Lin Feng up to?¡± Qin Mo tapped the screen. He must have read the message.

    Bo Jiu sat up, her gaze deep like a young master even though she wasn¡¯t seated properly. ¡°We are going to hold a farewell party.¡±

    Just the words farewell party was enough for Qin Mo to paint the picture. After half a minute, he asked, ¡°When?¡±

    Bo Jiu said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected it to go so smoothly.

    The next second, Qin Mo added, ¡°Use the main door next time, it wouldn¡¯t be good to be seen climbing walls by the grandfathers in the Courtyard, right?¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled, feeling depressed. Hadn¡¯t they promised not to tell Brother Mo about it? Seemed like gossiping wasn¡¯t limited to certain age groups.

    ¡°Come over.¡± Qin Mo watched her expression, a smile inching across his face.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, both hands supported by the table as she leaned over.

    Qin Mo moved slightly, reaching his hands out to press his lips onto the youngster¡¯s head. It was a sweet kiss.

    Time stood still in that moment. The lights and the stars cast a warm glow that sshed into the study room. Everything seemed peaceful and tranquil. Their heartbeats drowned out their senses.

    Even Madam Zhang, who had been spying, decided not to enter anymore.

    The sky started to darken. They were both in the Qin family house but they were located in different rooms.

    Ever since Bo Jiu stayed over, Qin Mo had an additional task: to read bedtime stories to a certain someone. Qin Mo always thought it was an activity that only little children enjoyed. But it was obvious that a certain someone¡¯s mental age wasn¡¯t all that mature.

    Qin Mo reached out to clear the stray hair on her forehead, his gaze diming. The next moment, he walked out of the room and out to the Courtyard.

    Very quickly, a military tank drove over. A loud swoosh was heard! Someone came down from upstairs.

    That person wore a pair of spectacles. Even though he was wearing a white robe, such a devilish appearance couldn¡¯t be associated with the holy profession. ¡°Boss, this is a very odd timing to meet, those that aren¡¯t aware would probably misunderstand and assume we have something to hide.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him, a hand tucked into his pocket as he stood tall and firm. ¡°Move aside if you want me to enter.¡±

    The psychologist sized him up but couldn¡¯t see anything from his aristocratic and handsome appearance. He slid over to the side, removed his pen, and reached for the stack of notes on his thighs.¡±

    ¡°Today we...¡± Just as he was about to start, Qin Mo cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s important so I won¡¯t tell you anything about her. You don¡¯t have to try to hypnotize me since that would pose a certain amount of difficulty for you.¡±

    The psychologist bit down on his teeth and kept his pen. Honestly, he really wanted to quit. Even counselling young soldiers was better than this. Why was he torturing himself for Young Master?

    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± The psychologist gave up ¨C but not entirely since anything someone said was a representation of their mental state. But he would definitely be rejected. His boss had shown the same reaction every single time for the past few years.

    Qin Mo lengthened his long legs. He seemed to have gotten used to the random psychological tests he threw once in a while.

    ¡°There is something I would like to hear your analysis on.¡±

    The psychologist was about to write the words ¡®nil¡¯ but he bolted up the moment he heard Qin Mo¡¯s words, almost losing the grip on the pen in his hand.

    Qin Mo swept him a nce, reminding him faintly, ¡°Keep up your professionalism, don¡¯t let me see through your shock.¡±

    The psychologist struggled to control his expression but the excitement was bursting through his voice. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a high school student¡¯s point of view.¡±

    The psychologist never would have expected that reply. Was this a joke? That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear!

    ¡°What does it mean if a high school student enjoys listening to bedtime stories?¡± Qin Mo continued without a hint of emotion on his face.

    The psychologist raised both palms upwards. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy? It represents theck of security and the inability to forget about their childhood. Such characters areplex, they aren¡¯t na?ve. Instead, they know everything but remain firm about keeping a spot in their heart pure and that spot may potentially be their childhood.¡±

    ¡°Which means a childhood sweetheart ys an important role in her heart?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the psychologist dered easily.

    Qin Mo remained silent, ncing out the window, his eyes deepening. His fringe fell downwards, shielding his expression. He had already made such an analysis. But when someone else provided the same analysis, he couldn¡¯t help the frustration running through him. Qin Mo tugged his cor, sittingzily, unlike his usual self but there wasn¡¯t a hint of smile on his lips.

    Which was why she always wanted to leave. And this time, she wouldn¡¯te back...

 Chapter 1085 - Memory

    <h4>Chapter 1085 Memory</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Qin Mo nced over.

    The psychologist arranged his white robe and asked, ¡°Boss, do I look like an expert in teen psychology?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about me this time,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly.

    The psychologist arched his tilted eye, interested in the topic. ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°Recently, there have been images in my head.¡± Qin Mo looked at him, his words slowing. ¡°Is it possible to like someone so much, images of their childhood would start to appear in my mind?¡±

    The psychologist stilled but he didn¡¯t let his expressions show. He flipped open his record book and started to jot down notes as he spoke, ¡°From a psychological point of view, if you like someone so much, it is indeed possible to fantasize about them in various forms or even activities that you have never engaged in. It would all seem like an experience that you have lived through. Boss, you study psychology as well, you should understand what this is about.¡±

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t just someone you adore, many people would start to confuse their thoughts with reality.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze, pulling the door to the left with a loud swoosh. Just as the psychologist was about to ask something, Qin Mo had already left the car. The psychologist was feeling helpless as he nced down at the half empty form. Was it really appropriate to submit a form like this to the higher-ups?

    But... If it was as Boss had mentioned, there was a chance he could get his memory back. However, both the General and the Madam weren¡¯t willing for that memory to resurface.

    None of them could forget the scene back then. Boss had been covered with injuries and had seemed to have lost his soul. After running a fever for three days, he had lost a portion of his memory, leading to his current state.

    Selective amnesia.

    He must have experienced something traumatizing.

    Before they found out what happened to Boss back then, they wouldn¡¯t allow the memory to reappear and affect his life since it was so painful. He was better off without it. That was the decision they had made back then.

    If Boss had had all his memory back then, he would have been hypnotized by the terrorist and could have been under bigger interrogation.

    No one had expected Boss to have selective amnesia. Just like how no one knew what he endured during the mission.

    The psychologist caressed his temples. It was a big thing and had to be reported to General Qin since it would be factored into the decision on whether Boss should be assigned to the mission.

    Night fell and it started to rain.

    Qin Mo strolled around, being elegant and graceful. It wasn¡¯t long before someone came with a ck umbre.

    ¡°In the future, get them toe after Young Master Jiu falls asleep,¡± Qin Mo instructed.

    He nodded. Young Master seemed much colder than before.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t made it clear. But from their conversation one thing was for sure: The psychologist was lying to him...

 Chapter 1086 - Crossdressing Again

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Crossdressing Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next morning, Bo Jiu set off early. This time, she took the main door, using Princess as a reason to head out.

    Before she could leave the Courtyard, the grandfathers who were taking their walk were all greeting her. ¡°The little kid is out again.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t climbing walls this time, though he seemed rather skilled the previous time.¡±

    ¡°He must have been punished.¡±

    1¡°Where are you going so early in the morning?¡±

    At this point, Bo Jiu was well acquainted with the Courtyard grandfather¡¯s enthusiasm. They were firm and relentless but still carried a hint of youth.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Princess out.¡± Bo Jiu had prepared a reason beforehand. She tugged on her jacket, exposing Princess¡¯s big face. He was looking strong and mighty, his expression serious as though he was on a big project.

    One grandfather teased, ¡°Does your big brother know you are going to walk the cat out of the Courtyard?¡± Everyone in the area knew him as the younger brother of the Qin family.

    Bo Jiu replied firmly, ¡°He knows.¡± For the first time, she didn¡¯t need to hide.

    Meanwhile in the study room of the Qin family¡¯s house, the person who had been around Qin Mo appeared. ¡°Young Master, do we still have to follow Young Master Jiu?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be around here.¡± Qin Mo used his knife to slice the fried egg, his voice faint. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like being watched, it¡¯s best to give her some space to better gauge her next steps.¡± His words carried two meanings.

    The man nced over to the book beside his Young Master¡¯s hand. <i>The Art of War; to retreat is to advance. </i>It wasn¡¯t a bad move.

    Bo Jiu had calmed down. After she alighted from the cab, she ced Princess on her shoulders, allowing him to fend for himself. As an innocent cat that rarely left the Courtyard, Princess found such excursions an insult to his noble blood. However, since this weird youngster had been feeding him dried fish, he would unwillingly take a look around.

    Coco and Feng Shang hadn¡¯t expected Bo Jiu to bring a cat with her.

    They tested out their moves several times. Finally, they tested their moves with the music.

    Princess watched as the few humans bounced and leaped in front of him. He stood by the side, tapping onto a big device that kept producing sounds. It finally quietened during lunch.

    The strange youngster wasn¡¯t that bad, he made sure to feed him little anchovies before picking up a lunch box for himself. <i>Were humans this poor nowadays that they had to eat lunch boxes?</i>

    The four of them were indeed having lunch boxes as they had gone to a K-pop dance studio and brought Princess along.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we can form a group and debut?¡± Coco remarked as he nced at his reflection. ¡°Aren¡¯t I good looking? I¡¯m not going to look anymore. If this continues, I¡¯m going to be sucked in by my own handsomeness.¡±

    Feng Shang turned over, knocking his head. ¡°W-Wake up!¡±

    The two of them used their hands to fight.

    In the end, they quietened down and nced over at Lin Feng.

    Coco leaned against the big mirror; his voice lowered. ¡°Is this how Supreme Alliance will be from now on?¡±

    Feng Shang didn¡¯t reply. He knew that all good things woulde to an end and not everything would progress as nned.

    ¡°W-we will s-still be here.¡± Feng Shang¡¯s problem hadn¡¯t improved. ¡°Wai-ting for everyone to be back.¡±

    Coco tapped his long legs. ¡°You are right. Since I¡¯m rich, I¡¯ll be waiting for them to be back.¡±

    They knew it was words used tofort themselves. Yun Hu was heading overseas, Lin Feng had to take over the family business, and their captain would no longer be around. They wouldn¡¯t be able to return to how they were.

    They were well aware, which exined their seriousness during the training.

    At 5pm, the four of them took charge. They confirmed the tempo and actions and familiarized with the lyrics.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Bo Jiu asked the other three.

    Lin Feng pointed to his eyes. ¡°Do we really need the eyeliner?¡±

    ¡°Stage makeup.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled mischievously. ¡°The lighting isn¡¯t great. We will wait in the car and begin at 6pm.¡±

    Coco tugged on his clothes. ¡°Am I too cute?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the style you were going for?¡± Bo Jiu nced down at his lit-up phone. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Yi.¡±

    The other three of them immediately shut their mouth, ncing up towards the mirror.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. ¡°The grounds are ready? Alright, we are ready as well. We will be heading out now.¡±

    Once she was done, the other three stood up.

    Just then, Feng Yi added, ¡°I don¡¯t think this event is energetic enough; itcks a special feature. Could you think of something more we can add?¡±

    Bo Jiu turned on the speaker phone, for everyone to hear.

    Lin Feng was tidying his hair. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not crossdressing, I can ept anything.¡± But what Lin Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that the youngster chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it.¡±

    Three words were enough to knock Lin Feng off his feet. He must be dreaming. <i>Was this child crazy? </i>He must be hearing things after losing sleep for the past two days. <i>He was willing to wear a female outfit? What was up with him?</i>

    ¡°Little Spade, don¡¯t think you can escape by agreeing and don¡¯t think I would sacrifice myself since you made a sacrifice. I will never wear that female outfit,¡± Lin Feng replied firmly.

    Over at the side, Coco and Feng Shang finally calmed down. Since they were still naive, they were only left with one thought, <i>Spade Z, their idol, was going to cross-dress!</i>

    Bo Jiu remained oblivious while she stuffed her hand into her pockets and forced Princess back into her arms with the other. With a faint smile, she left the room. She had once said, if she left, she would do it openly.

    The other three eyed each other, confused about the situation.

    The four of them stood tall and upright in their uniform, attracting the attention from all corners.

    Bo Jiu was still wearing her face mask but just as she was about to enter the nanny car, she caught sight of a figure.

    There were many peddlers in the area since the train was nearby.

    It was a familiar figure that made her take a second look.

    ¡°Little Spade, what are you looking at? Let¡¯s go.¡± Coco tapped Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°You can board first. I¡¯m going to get something.¡± Her voice sounded slightly nasal through the face mask.

    Coco boarded the car and wore his headphones, practicing his lines.

    Bo Jiu headed towards the hunched figure.

    The hunched figure wasn¡¯t aware of Bo Jiu¡¯s presence. Her hair was slightly grey and a wooden cupboard looking item hung over her neck; those weremon amongst peddlers. There wasn¡¯t much on the cupboard, just a few packets of cigarettes and several bottles of mineral water.

    It was a painful job, particrly as the scorching sun hung high above. She would have to walk endlessly until someone in need of a cigarette or water stopped her. This was convenient for those who just alighted the train though.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your change.¡± She lowered her head, a smile across her face. She was probably in her fifties. The bangle around her wrist was no longer there. She had probably already sold it off.

    As she nced up, she recognized Bo Jiu immediately. Her eyes lit up instantly but she couldn¡¯t seem to remember her name. Instead, she eximed, ¡°Child, what are you doing here?¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Bo Jiu, she would have never won her daughter¡¯s trial. Hence, she could recognize the youngster even when half her face was covered with a face mask.

    Bo Jiu carried a cat in her arms, her gaze falling on a packet of cigarettes. She pulled out her wallet, prepared to pay for it.

    But the woman stopped her. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sell you this, you aren¡¯t old enough to smoke.¡±

    With that, she passed Bo Jiu a bottle of mineral water. ¡°It¡¯s hot, have some water.¡±

    Bo Jiu took the bottle but didn¡¯t open it. Instead, she asked, ¡°I remember your daughter has some remuneration for her scripts.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that.¡± She grabbed onto her clothes, hesitating before speaking. ¡°Those kids have been following behind me all this while. Trials aren¡¯t cheap and it was difficult to get evidence. It was my fault. I didn¡¯t want others to use me of being a gold digger. Money wasn¡¯t the reason I persisted with the case, so...¡±

    Bo Jiu cut her off. ¡°I understand.¡±

    She chuckled, wiping the sweat on her forehead. ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have been at a loss since I¡¯m illiterate.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu reached out to open the bottle.

    ¡°Are your friends looking for you?¡± She pointed towards the car with Coco and the others. ¡°Hurry on, just one look and I can tell you¡¯re well taken care off, you don¡¯t want to get a tan.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched her.

    <i>¡°Jiu, remember, you have to be the voice for the weak. The weak aren¡¯t those that im to be innocent after inflicting harm. The real weak are not able to seek justice even after being hurt.¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu stood there in the jarring sunlight. She understood.

    It had been many days, going from a small county to the provincial capital before moving to Jiang City. Three trials and all of them had been dragging on endlessly. Effort and money had been wasted. The number of sleepless nights and the desire tofort themselves with death before facing another round of questioning the next day; no one cared about all of this.

    There was a strange movement in China. There would always be a devastating criticism for those that sought justice.

    <i>That person was definitely doing it for money.</i>

    <i>Why was she so troublesome?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s already over, can¡¯t she move on?</i>

    1It was probably just mere words to them. However, to the victim, it was thest thread.

    Even until this day, there were still some people who were unrepentant about their mistakes. No one cared about this either. They weren¡¯t bothered about the lives of those that had been hurt. After all, the weak would neverin because all they wanted was justice.

    Hence, when the trial was finally over, the mother still insisted on herpensation of one dor because she knew, anymore and she would be branded as a gold digger.

    The endless spections would always be changing but in the end, the perpetrators would always im innocence.

    However, for this profession, there were many who giarized while using the original author and when it all went down, they would act as though nothing had happened since the giarist had supporters.

    Those that had inflicted harm were relentless.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it fair for victims to take back what was originally theirs? Wasn¡¯t it right to ask for justice after lives were lost? If there had to be apensation, how much was enough for a daughter¡¯s life?</i>

    There were some who had dyed this justice.

    Bo Jiu watched as the hunched figure walked away. She had considered reuniting with the Almighty and had considered remaining in Jiang City. But in this moment, those thoughts were washed away by the sunrays.

    She needed to be Z. She had to return to where she was needed, to do the things she was meant to do.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The car was pulled open, cutting off all her thoughts. Bo Jiu sat in the passenger seat, she sent Hoshino a text. It was a simple message; to indicate her return.

    When he nced down and caught sight of the message, Hoshino stilled his gaming hands. He knew that starting from today, Z would only be Z. She would no longer be associated with the name Young Master Fu. <i>It had finally ended.</i>

    Bo Jiu managed to conceal her emotions well, not allowing anyone to see through the differences. Or rather everyone else was focused on their portion. Moreover, ever since Bo Jiu had boarded the car, she had been listening to her music, which was less conspicuous.

    The nanny car drove into an institutional school. They had chosen this location because of the course they offered: esports.

    This would be the future force behind Supreme Alliance.

    Feng Yi had chosen the location, and since it was a farewell party, they had to make it grand. Supreme Alliance had never been a low-profile team after all.

    The audience grew exponentially as this institutional school was a gathering ground for neighboring schools. No.1 Middle School and No.2 Middle School were located nearby.

    Thus, high school students formed the main bulk of their students. The atmosphere carried the feeling of an original campus environment. It seemed like an orientation party.

    The equipment was set up on the grass as the professionals tested the audio.

    There were balloons around the grounds, decorating the area, and the buffet table was covered with delicious food. The presidents of the fan clubs ushered the attendees in. The entire scene was set.

    Some of the students that passed the area nced over in envy. The grounds werepletely revamped. Everyone was curious and took another look.

    ¡°Is someoneing? Is a celebrity holding an event?¡±

    ¡°Why would they choose an institutional school? It isn¡¯t possible.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem very likely, I heard an esports yer ising...¡±

    As the discussion continued, the sky started to dim. A car drove in and the event officially began...

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All the fans had arrived but something felt off. Four Supreme Alliance members weren¡¯t around. Many of the fans were searching for Spade Z but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.

    ¡°Are theyte?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°They are probably stuck in traffic, let¡¯s wait a while more.¡±

    It was unlike the masquerade from before. This time, the members weren¡¯t dressed too extravagantly. Thus, it was simr to a grand event held in school.

    Since Feng Yi reced the host, he wore a smart suit, looking very much like a smiling prince. With a microphone in his hand, he started off easily, ¡°We have a special opening prepared for everyone.¡±

    After he had spoken, the dim stage lit up, shining on the balloons to give off a sense of warmth and coziness.

    ¡°As for the entrance.¡± Feng Yi eyed each and every one of them before gazing at Yun Hu and Qin Mo with a slight smile. ¡°Let us give the stage to the four members that have not arrived.¡±

    <i>What did that mean?</i>

    The fans weren¡¯t the only ones confused. Yun Hu and Uncle Yin weren¡¯t sure what was happening either.

    Qin Mo stood in the middle; his bandaged hand stuffed into his pocket while the other shook a wine ss. A glow lit up his eyes with Feng Yi¡¯s opening speech. He nced up slightly towards the stage.

    In that moment, all the lights went off, leaving only a scattered glow on the stage.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A spotlight hit the piano on the stage.

    A youngster sat there silently, her long, slender fingers positioned on the piano and her face soft and handsome under the warm light.

    The youngster wasn¡¯t dressed in her usual get up. A shiny belt was fastened around her waist and a wireless mic hung around her ear. But no one paid attention to her outfit because the next second, a melodious sound filled the air.

    It was a soft sound, a tune that could be followed easily but it was obvious it had been modified. It was a familiar tune. Just then, the piano stopped.

    The youngster stood up, takingrge strides to the middle, her silver hairbed backwards to expose her beautiful forehead.

    The music changed. It was the same melody but yet, the mood had turned cheery and uplifting.

    Right at that moment, the other three members walked on stage, all of them wearing the same uniform with a ck microphone hung around their ear. They were wearing the same ck scarf around their wrist, and when they stood together, it was a dazzling sight.

    The audience inhaled sharply.

    ¡°What are they going to do?¡± Just as they asked, Feng Shang started, his voice sharp and clear, matching his dance step. ¡°Too young to know about love, your sweet smile melted my heart...¡±

    The members all danced in sync, Coco and Feng Shang moved as they continued, ¡°Attending our lessons everyday...¡±

    The amalgamation of the varied pitches formed a perfect melody as they danced to the beat.

    Everyone was mesmerized. When it finally sank, the crowd went wild!

 Chapter 1088 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The expressions of the fans hadpletely changed. The students seated at the railings stood up. Some of the fans were so agitated they were at a loss, reaching out to pull the people beside them, while some of them took out their phones. Some covered their mouths in shock while recording the performance.

    They were dazzling.

    Other than the ck scarf, Bo Jiu had something else fastened around her wrist. A shiny ck bangle that everyone had, which amplified her handsomeness with every action.

    As every stutterer would be able to sing perfectly, Feng Shang¡¯s voice was perfectly unleashed. No one seemed to pay attention to Lin Feng when he went out of tune because their actions were in sync.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu started to sing, ¡°I only want to adore you, does this count as love? I don¡¯t know either. I want to share my happy thoughts with you, I want to lend you my shoulders when you¡¯re sad. This is the first time I¡¯m nervous about somebody.¡±

    They had modified the song. After a few lines, Bo Jiu tilted her head and paused with a devilish smile on her lips. Her silver hair sshed downwards as she formed a heart shape with her fingers before forming the number one.

    Qin Mo stilled.

    Feng Yi stood beside him, feeling an iing headache. <i>Couldn¡¯t they give him a heads up for newly added movements! Was Little Spade trying to unt their CP? </i>Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t more than a short pause since they were dancing.

    Once Bo Jiu was done with her part, she scooted over to the left.

    Lin Feng came forward, reenacting the same heart movement. But unlike Bo Jiu¡¯s style, his handsome boyish vibe was showing through as he sang.

    The crowd sang along to the catchy tune. With their hands raised, they shook side to side, the atmosphere running wild.

    ¡°I really want to adore you. Only in a few weeks, I get upset because of your absence. There is a warm ray of light shining down. I can¡¯t help but look forward to it, because of love.¡±

    Countless numbers of colorful balloons burst out from the corners of the stage.

    When it ended, the four of them heaved and panted, their chests pumped up high. They couldn¡¯t seem to catch their breaths, their hair ruffled from the vigorous movement, their radiant smiles stretched wide across their faces.

    There wasn¡¯t any change to Bo Jiu¡¯s cheekiness. She even seemed more devilish than before, reaching out to ce Princess onto her shoulders when it ended.

    1Sweat trickled down her forehead, sliding down onto her chin. Her silver hair was soaked from the dance but it didn¡¯t affect her aura.

    The four of them eyed each other, speaking in unison, ¡°Adore for all of you.¡± With that, they sunk into a deep bow.

    In that second, the crowd went wild. It was a pity they didn¡¯t debut as celebrities. They were fair and pure but carried unlimited potential.

    <i>How did it feel to hear their esports Almighties sing?</i>

    Along with their dashing slick dance moves, forming a heart with their hands was the most popr part of the show. Even if the heart might not be directed at them, it was enough to melt their hearts.

    The atmosphere continued to ze on endlessly.

    Even Yun Hu found it unbelievable since he was well aware of Lin Feng¡¯s singing ability.

    The handsome face with a wide toothy grin walked towards him. In that instant, Yun Hu felt his heart speed up, his body heating up. A shock ran through him. He couldn¡¯t resist it anymore, grabbing onto Lin Feng¡¯s wrist.

    Lin Feng was still trying to catch his breath when Yun Hu pulled him backstage. <i>Backstage</i> meant a temporary ground they set up. But even if it was only temporary, there was a door and a small changing room.

    Lin Feng waspletely caught off guard as Yun Hu pushed him against the wall.

    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Yun Hu asked, his voice low and dangerous.

    <i>What the f*ck?</i>

    Lin Feng could feel the frustration brewing. He knew how bad his singing skill was but was there a need to insult him in such a manner?

    ¡°Wearing such clothes,¡± Yun Hu continued, ¡°singing such songs.¡±

    Lin Feng red back at him. ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s wrong with my clothes? It¡¯s not as though I¡¯m barely clothed. Move aside.¡±

    Yun Hu stood still. Lin Feng reached out to push him but was fastened to the wall. In the next second, a kiss camending downwards.

    No one could escape such a kiss. It was a possessive kiss that captured his entire body, threatening to swallow him whole. His thin lips were forced open as the tease came in strong and numbing.

    Lin Feng¡¯s mind went nk, just as anyone¡¯s would in his situation. A buzzing sound radiated through his mind, sucking out his thoughts.

    Their hurried breathes could be heard as everything was close here.

    Yun Hu ended the kiss. He seemed to have gained back his sanity, hauling himself back from the sweetness. His head leaned down on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, ¡°I love you like crazy. Treat this kiss as a parting gift, for the veryst time.¡±

    1Lin Feng was confused, only his swollen lips a sign of what had urred.

    Yun Hu straightened as the both of them were sinking into silence. It was probably because of the events from before. They hadn¡¯t faded away and until this day, they still couldn¡¯t talk it through.

    The youngster witnessed the entire exchange.

    They both seemed to freeze up, watching each other rigidly.

    She had originally wanted to stand guard. The youngster nced down at her watch, since it was about time, she knocked on the changing room¡¯s wooden door even though she was already inside.

    Lin Feng and Yun Hu stilled, turning towards the door.

    <i>When did Little Spade appear?!</i> They weren¡¯t sure if they should be perplexed or relieved.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t going to be med for interfering since she needed to prepare for her crossdressing event.

    Lin Feng nced over at the youngster¡¯s gaze and seemed to have understood her appearance. He opened his mouth, prepared to exin.

    Bo Jiu was still hugging Princess. She leaned against the wall and smiled. ¡°You could find a car instead since I wouldn¡¯t be there to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Lin Feng decided to remain silent, there was no exining out of this.

    Yun Hu stuffed his hand into his pocket, his voice calm. ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think, we were just ying around.¡±

    <i>Who yed around by kissing?</i>

    Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Yun Hu walked over. ¡°He is straight.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t continue since they seemed to have changed.

    Lin Fengughed after Yun Hu¡¯s exnation. ¡°Yeah, we were just ying around.¡±

    That voice was lower than before. He didn¡¯t give Bo Jiu any chance to ask as he continued immediately, ¡°Which female outfit are you going to wear?¡±

    He was trying to change the topic. She nced at the both of them and was sure something was wrong.

    Yun Hu paused, seemingly doubting his words. ¡°You¡¯re going to wear a female outfit?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m going to.¡± Bo Jiu walked forward to pull open the covered area. It was a ck dress, long enough to cover her feet.

    Lin Feng seemed to have seen this dress before but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where.

    He wasn¡¯t given enough time to think since Yun Hu interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Does Captain know about this?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Senior Lin would have to wear it if I don¡¯t.¡±

    <i>What logic was that? When did he agree to that?</i> Yun Hu frowned, still deep in thought.

    Lin Feng countered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make me wear that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing it.¡± Bo Jiu held the dress, her movements fluid. ¡°A farewell has to be suave, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Feng was confused. <i>How was wearing a dress considered suave?</i>

    But that didn¡¯t affect his support for Little Spade¡¯s decision.

    Since he missed the previous time, this time, he definitely had to catch a sight of Little Spade crossdressing.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to change now. Almighty Yun and Almighty Lin, you can continue somewhere else.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, sessfully turning Lin Feng¡¯s face tomato red.

    Yun Hu fell silent. The both of them were leaving the changing room together.

    Coco ran over, catching sight of the both of them. He arched a brow towards Lin Feng. ¡°What happened to your lips?¡±

    ¡°Lips?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly found an excuse. ¡°It should be from the spicy hotpot from just now.¡±

    Coco hugged onto his bunny, muttering, ¡°It wasn¡¯t even this bright just now, does swollen lips have a dyed effect?¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t allow him to continue down that train of thought, hence, he cut him off. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m finding Little Spade, what is it? Has he changed? I¡¯ve told the fans it would be a grand event!¡± Coco spoke with enthusiasm.

    Lin Feng wiped his sweat with the sessful diversion. ¡°Little Spade is changing, he locked the doors from inside and wanted us to wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Alright, how do you think Captain will react? Hahaha, I really want to see it!¡±

    Yun Hu turned towards the door. He didn¡¯t tell the two naive guys in front that their captain had already seen Little Spade crossdressing.

    <i>But this time, Captain didn¡¯t seem to be aware of the event...</i>

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster leaned over, removing her t-shirt, the reflection of her bound chest falling into the mirror. She had made arrangements to ensure that her Z logo couldn¡¯t be seen. As she removed the chest bind, her curves were more defined than before. Her exquisite cor bone came through, alluring and captivating.

    Bo Jiu turned towards the silicon Lin Feng had prepared and smiled, tossing it into a bag. Her left hand reached out, cing something on her back. A sea of white skin filled her gaze.

    The long dress covered her perfectly. She nced up into the mirror and wore the long ck curly hair, using a ck clip to fasten it in ce.

    The hot-blooded pretty boy from before had turned into a majestic aloof young girl.

    Bo Jiu still held the silver lighter. She lit a cigarette and took two puffs before remembering the Almighty told her to kick the habit. She reached out and extinguished itzily.

    Bo Jiu turned towards the mirror. Dressing up had always been easy for her. She didn¡¯t need much makeup, just some mascara to lift hershes and a sweep of a zing red lipstick.

    She nced back at the mirror, a ssic demoness staring back at her.

    Princess frowned from the side, watching her cautiously.

    <i>Meow, what was this strange youngster trying to do!</i>

    Bo Jiu reached out, carrying him in her arms. She was wearing a ck maxi cotton dress and holding a snowy white cat in her hands.

    Bo Jiu looked very much like a vampire that came out from a manga.

    1Outside the changing room, the other three members who had performed were sipping on their wine. Even Lin Feng was there, avoiding eye contact.

    Big Spade was the only one missing.

    The fans weren¡¯t the only one looking.

    Qin Mo sat there, his legs stretched out, his fingers hooked over the wine ss. He tapped it twice, ncing over at Coco. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Coco was still fantasizing on how their captain would react when he saw the female Little Spade and hadn¡¯t expected the question.

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°You have been staring at me ever since you came off stage, what exactly are you looking at?¡±

    Coco trembled. <i>How could he have forgotten that his captain had always been good at seeing through others?</i>

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Qin Mo shook his wine ss, taking a sip as he nced over sideways.

    Coco was about to crack under the pressure. Just then, amotion was heard.

    <i>Here ites!</i>

    Coco lit up, ncing up towards the sound.

    Lin Feng was ncing over in that direction as well. The emcee had walked to the front of the stage.

    At this moment, Lin Feng caught sight of the figure with flowy long hair. His expression froze slightly and he cursed, ¡°F*ck, why is it her again? Captain is going to act strangely again. It¡¯ll be going too far if Captain let Little Spade down again.¡±

    Lin Feng could still remember her. <i>She was the girl that his captain had kissed at the masquerade and in the convenience store!</i>

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng was looking at her with a guarded expression. With the words he dered, Yun Hu couldn¡¯t seem to tolerate it any longer, reaching out to caress his forehead.

    Yun Hu was aware of how dense Lin Feng could be but had never expected it to go as low as it was right now. It had been so many times but he hadn¡¯t caught on to anything. In reality, Lin Feng found her familiar but had never associated her with Bo Jiu since there were differences between her and the short-haired Bo Jiu.

    Her long delicate fingersid down on Princess¡¯s head, her silky long hair spreading to the sides of her head. Her porcin white shoulders peeked through. Bo Jiu had on very light makeup but yet, she was mesmerizing, looking very much like royalty.

    Bo Jiu had definitely heard Lin Feng since she had been looking for him. Her lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Sounds like you hate me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you could tell.¡± Lin Feng had always been straight forward. He stuffed his hands into his pockets looking suave and arrogant like a young master who met someone he disliked.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, walking forward mischievously.

    Lin Feng started to protest, ¡°Hey, don¡¯te so close, mind your distance!¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, lowering herself slightly with Princess still in her arms. Her face was so beautiful it was stunning. She broke into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Senior Lin, if you continue to hide, I¡¯m going to tell Coco and the others of your kissing episode with Almighty Yun.¡±

    As such, Lin Feng froze, his eyes widening in shock and disbelief. It was as though thunder had struck him.

    <i>How did it feel for thunder to strike someone? That was how he felt right now!</i>

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t seem to get a hold on himself. ¡°Little-little-little...¡± He paused, cursing, ¡°F*ck! How can it be you! This isn¡¯t right! F*ck, f*ck!¡± He stuttered, a clear indication of his emotion.

    He was clearly caught off guard. All this while, he had been warning Little Spade about a girl he suspected their captain to have feelings for and now, the girl turned out to be Little Spade!

    This was embarrassing.

    Bo Jiu straightened, the smile still on her face.

    Many of the fans had turned over. It was probably because of Lin Feng¡¯s reaction. They were all wondering who she was. <i>Why was she hugging onto the cat Big Spade had been carrying?</i>

    Their confusion remained until she tilted her head, exposing the ck diamond ear stud. Some of the fans froze, holding their thoughts. They reached out to cover their mouth in shock.

    With such a hugemotion, Qin Mo would definitely be alerted.

    Amidst the crowd, Bo Jiu stood tall and graceful in her ck dress as she caressed Princess¡¯s head. Her eyes were dark and mesmerizing, reflecting all the lights in the area.

    Bo Jiu nced up lightly. Their eyes collided.

    She smiled, her hair lifting with the wind, the lights reflecting off the mole at the edge of her eyes.

    In that instant, there was only one phrase that appeared in Qin Mo¡¯s mind: <i>Unknowingly, you raised a storm. </i>

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yin Wuyao was thest to arrive. His uncle get-up was out of ce. He stuck a cigarette in his mouth and turned towards Qin Mo¡¯s line of sight since it wasn¡¯tmon to see such an expression on his face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to see a familiar face, his mouth loosening slightly. He nced back towards Qin Mo, his eyes deeper than the ocean.

    Princess leaped out from Bo Jiu¡¯s arms, circling Qin Mo. Qin Mo sat there, he carried the cat and turned towards Bo Jiu, his voice low and deep. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled. His expression was delighting her. She finally understood why the Almighty enjoyed seeing her shocked expression. Watching her ¡®Little Secretary¡¯ being startled was a satisfying feeling.

    Bo Jiu walked over.

    Qin Mo stood up, removed his ck jacket, and covered her head.

    Before Bo Jiu could react, she was pushed into his embrace. Immediately, the familiar minty scent filled her lungs, drowning her senses. Someone pressed the back of her head, pushing it down softly.

    As a chilliness touched her lips, she stilled.

    It wasn¡¯t just Bo Jiu, everyone else was startled.

    Feng Yi¡¯s first and only thought was the excuses he was going to feed the media! <i>How could Qin Mo kiss him under such circumstances!</i>

    No one expected Qin Mo to kiss Bo Jiu in such a manner. Even though Bo Jiu was covered, everyone knew what they were doing. His wrist was still covered in a white bandage, his jaws lengthening with the kiss. His suave position was enough to send hearts racing.

    The fans never expected to feel so heated up over someone else¡¯s kiss. But that was how it was. It felt as though their hearts were about to explode.

    1It wasn¡¯t a fleeting kiss. It was announcing his authority without care. He was seemingly using this kiss to let everyone know that the person in his arms belonged to him.

    The moment their lips met, Bo Jiu was caught off guard. It was only at the end when Qin Mo ended the kiss and looked straight at her that she regained her senses.

    The crowd was wild, their cheers and exmation echoing in her ears.

    Bo Jiu reached out to hold herself, even her breath was unstable. She leaned over devilishly, returning the kiss.

    The scene was out of control since there were fans who couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Qin Mo knew there were some who couldn¡¯t ept it but he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s eptance for the person he was with or the person he wished to kiss.

    Previously, some of the Spade fans recognized her as their Spade Z. Amongst them were the few that discovered it during the National League. But seeing the truth materialize wasn¡¯t the same.

    Their idol, who had taken the first clear single-handedly and was unting her skills to the entire crowd, was actually a girl. An extremely pretty girl.

    And... she was really with Almighty Qin. Perhaps they had been together for the longest time.

    Those interactions on Weibo and signs of affections; the memory of their ¡®bed photo¡¯ was enough to send their hearts racing.

    Their brains weren¡¯tcking. Spade fans nced over, watching as she broke into a radiant smile.

    But there were other fans and some of them weren¡¯t convinced that she was a girl. Some of them were wondering who Almighty Qin was kissing so publicly.

    But when they realized it was Spade Z, their expressions changed.

    <i>What exactly was happening? Were they really gay? But why was Spade Z crossdressing?</i>

    Things were starting to get out of control. As the manager, Feng Yi had to step in. It was probably how Supreme Alliance worked. He thought of millions of reasons but decided to be honest. He came clean, exining everything, ¡°Big Spade prepared a surprise for everyone, crossdressing for the farewell party. As for the rtionship between members, it is as you have just seen.¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t seem to bother what the fans were looking for.

    As a CP, it might be cute but once they confirmed they were really gay, they may no longer be as cute. Regardless, this was Supreme Alliance.

    They were gued with never-ending problems. Their hearts were beating so fast it was on the verge of exploding.

    It was heaven for those rooting for the couple but for the other fans, they would rather not have attended the event.

    Of course, it wasrgely because of their affection and love.

    The presidents announced to the crowd, ¡°This is a farewell party, this may be thest time we see this line up of Supreme Alliance.¡±

    When the fans heard the announcement, the ones that were disappointed silenced. They nced up towards the team.

    They weren¡¯t all wearing their uniform. It was unlike the times theypeted and when the row was dressed in the same passion-inducing uniform.

    <i>Xue Yaoyao, Coco, Feng Shang, Yin Wuyao, Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Spade Z, and Almighty Qin...</i>

    After today, Supreme Alliance would be down by three members. The Feng Yun CP was also breaking apart. Almighty Qin was injured and might never be able to y esports again.

    They seemed to have forgotten how they had felt in the beginning. They had yearned to watch them y, even if it was just one match. There would always be that person in your life whose presence was a reminder that hard work would be rewarded.

    They had watched Xue Yaoyao as she had grown.

    They had watched as Almighty Qin had fought against the crazy tide single-handedly.

    They had watched as the youngster had hung his head after losing just one match.

    They had the freedom to choose their partner, especially when together, with foreheads touching, their smiles brightening their faces.

    The fans seemed to understand. They had never seen Almighty Qin smile so tenderly. The warmth he radiated was enough to melt an iceberg. This was because of one single person.

    Burning, deep and felt with affection; this was all melting into one gaze as he nced down at that one person in his arms. With an enigmatic smile, he said, ¡°You little thug.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Didn¡¯t you start it?</i>

    This was perhaps what love was like. <i>The gender was unimportant as long as it was you.</i>

    5

 Chapter 1092 - Coming Clean

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Coming Clean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The situation started to be under control. Once it was about time, Feng Yi allowed the presidents to usher the fans out ordingly.

    It wasn¡¯t possible to stop Bo Jiu¡¯s photos from being leaked. Under such circumstances, it was simply unavoidable. Moreover, the image of her crossdressing was simply startling.

    Those that released the photos were Supreme Alliance¡¯s true fans.

    Some of themmented, ¡°I once thought there wouldn¡¯t be any other guy that could crossdress better than Lin Feng but after seeing Big Spade, I realized what it meant for the student to surpass his master. He is stunning! Ah!!!¡±

    The photo went wild, going viral online. The fans made sure to mention and tag Lin Feng with each repost.

    Gradually, the conversation steered from Spade Z crossdressing to Supreme Alliance being a team that challenged crossdressing the most. And every single time, the results were outstanding.

    The other teams were also reposting photos of Spade Z crossdressing.

    Over at Xiangnan, Zhao Sanpang asked, ¡°F*ck! Little Spade, do you have a sister? If you do, send me her contact details now!¡±

    Because of his one request, many other Almighties in the esports industry started virtually calling out to Bo Jiu, with goals to seek out her ¡®sister¡¯ as their girlfriend!

    Thementary went wild.

    ¡°I have two goddesses now, one is Luoluo and the other is Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, oh no, my Almighty is stunning! There isn¡¯t anything wrong with that!¡±

    As the other party involved, Luoluo reacted, tagging Bo Jiu. ¡°Where did you buy that dress? Hurry and introduce me to the shop, let¡¯s shop together next time. You can wear whatever is shown in the photo, I¡¯m sure no one would be able to tell you are a guy!¡±

    A reply came through immediately, ¡°My Almighty and Goddess are going to shop together!¡±

    Feng Yi ignored themotion since it was venturing towards a more understandable direction. If the media asked, he would be able to handle them easily. <i>¡°It was a farewell party, Spade Z crossdressed to bid his farewell.¡±</i>

    He didn¡¯t have to borate though. Some of the reporters were aware of Lin Feng crossdressing in the past and hence didn¡¯t think much about Spade Z¡¯s actions.

    In reality, even the Supreme Alliance members didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Lin Feng was the prime example. He eyed Bo Jiu up and down, caressing his chin. Then he raised his arm and ced it over Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I got to say, you are definitely better at crossdressing, I admit defeat, you can be the beauty of the team from now on. Your big brother gives up the title. With your looks, you deserve it.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow and was about toment when a cold and hostile voice warned, ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t loud but yet, it radiated an intense pressure weighing down on him.

    Lin Feng stiffened. <i>Why didn¡¯t anyone warn him that Captain was back!</i>

    Qin Mo had left to tend to some matters. He had to discuss the ns with Feng Yi. However, he hadn¡¯t expected anyone to cause trouble in that short while he was gone.

    Lin Feng felt a chill run through him. He swallowed visibly and hurriedly retracted his arm, appearing as though nothing happened.

    Qin Mo walked over, grabbing onto the youngster¡¯s hand naturally, his handsome face cold and aloof. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the public kiss, the Supreme Alliance members understood thew of survival.

    They tried not to look at Captain and Little Spade or the way they unted their love.

    But... Their captain didn¡¯t appear to be hiding anything, holding onto her hand so casually.

    Coco and Feng Shang took a peek before retracting their gaze in unison, pretending as though they were looking at the sky.

    Other than Xue Yaoyao, the entire team was sure their captain had turned gay.

    Xue Yaoyao knew the entire truth. She rubbed her palms, a smile lifting her lips. <i>Her Highness Jiu in female clothes could send them into such an excited state, if Coco and Feng Shang knew the truth of her gender, wouldn¡¯t they be left in shock?</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s ¡°let¡¯s go¡± was meant for everyone because there was a team gathering after the farewell event. Now that they had made things official, there wasn¡¯t anything more to consider.

    Even though their captain hadn¡¯t seemed to have bothered before, at least it hadn¡¯t been as extreme as it was right now. It was probably because Little Spade was crossdressing.

    They sat side by side, an unexinable intimacy. Qin Mo reached his hand out, cing it to the back of Boss Qin¡¯s chair while he used the other hand to pour himself a ss of wine.

    Lin Feng knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to speak to Little Spade, hence, he reached for his phone and went into WeChat.

    ¡°Honestly, you have been together for a while, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced down at the message, replying instantly with an emoticon of a soldier smoking breezily.

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Public morals are degenerating with each passing day.¡±

    Bo Jiu had more to say to establish herself as a beauty when the Almighty took her phone. She was caught off guard by this.

    Lin Feng buried his head, trying to hide in his bowl as he continuously forced rice into his mouth.

    Qin Mo nced at the message she had sent and kept her phone, asking casually, ¡°When did you chase me, why wasn¡¯t I aware?¡±

    Bo Jiu choked, replying seriously, ¡°You must be extremely insensitive in such matters.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo ced his chopsticks down and turned to look at her. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you have chased so many others before.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Was that meant to shut her up?</i>

    It seemed as if the Almighty¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t that good after scrolling through his Weibo. <i>Was she thinking too much?</i>

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in a bad mood but looking at a certain someone made him feel an odd sense of possessiveness and that included her secret, which he wasn¡¯t willing to share with anyone else. But right now, she was dressed as a female.

    At this moment, the Almighty didn¡¯t wish to admit he was feeling jealous over thements iming they were willing to marry the youngster even though she was a guy. <i>This person belonged to him.</i>

    Qin Mo felt his gaze deepening. When he turned, his voice was loud enough for the both of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare dress like this in public again.¡±

    2Bo Jiu finally understood. She chuckled, tugging on his arm beneath the table with a devilish smile. ¡°Sure.¡± <i>That was how you had to calm a jealous little secretary.</i>

    Qin Mo paused, ncing at her hands, she was definitely worthy of her nickname ¡®little thug¡¯.

    The mood seemed to have lifted.

    Coco took the chance toment; ¡°The silicon Lin Feng bought seems great, it looks very real. If I hadn¡¯t known it was Little Spade, I would really mistake him for a girl.¡±

    1¡°It depends on the person.¡± Lin Feng chuckled. ¡°Little Spade, why don¡¯t you head to the toilet and remove all that silicon, it would give them a better idea of how it works.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao felt a flush creep through her because she knew what they were referring to and was worried about the situation since there was another secret on Her Highness Jiu¡¯s body.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Jiu remained unaffected. She raised her left hand, holding her face as she smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±

    <i>What did he mean?</i>

    Everyone reacted differently.

    Qin Mo had the mildest reaction; he stilled slightly before resuming his nonchnce.

    Xue Yaoyao seemed to understand what Her Highness Jiu was doing, her gaze wavering.

    Feng Shang was the only one confused about the situation.

    Yin Wuyao was about to light a cigarette when he turned towards Bo Jiu as she spoke.

    Lin Feng¡¯s gaze was lowered. He thought for a moment before understanding cleared his confusion. ¡°You must have gotten yourself something better!¡±

    Yun Hu watched from the side: He didn¡¯t think that were Little Spade¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jiu replied, her voice calm and with her unique clear tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t use anything.¡±

    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t use anything...¡±

    At this moment, Lin Feng and Coco finally understood what she meant, their chopsticks falling onto the ground!

    They froze.

    <i>She didn¡¯t use anything but why was that area so round? There was only one exnation... which was...</i>

    <i>No, it couldn¡¯t be!</i>

    But the next sentence went straight to the gist.

    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself, Spade Z, female, preference male,¡± Bo Jiu spoke clearly. ¡°I had my reasons to keep it a secret but now that the National League is over, it is time toe clean. Due to family reasons, I had to act as a boy since I was young.¡±

    With that, the entire dining room sunk into silence.

    Yun Hu nced up in disbelief.

    The other three that dropped their chopsticks were beyond shock.

    Coco and Feng Shang opened their mouths widely.

    Lin Feng¡¯s hand seemed to fossilize in midair. He was struck with two shocking pieces of news in just three short hours! <i>Little Spade was a girl?!</i><i>The brother that had wanted to turn a straight guy gay, pssh, no, that had wanted to turn a gay straight was actually a female?!</i>

    <i>F*ck, f*ck! More importantly, he had been teaching him how to chase girls?! Even though he had never chased anyone before, wasn¡¯t that what straight guys talked about!</i>

    That instant, Yin Wuyao seemed to have forgotten his desire to smoke. He couldn¡¯t seem to believe it. <i>The person who had woken him from his slumber, who had told him to fight a passionate battle, that youngster was a girl?</i>

    He had been one of the first persons to see her maneuvering, her agile and ever-changing movements; her frightening presence and her beautiful and invincible kills. Speed, tactic, thinking, ambush, and unpredictable and deadly moves. The FC king of Zone C.

    Even until this moment, she still held an unbreakable record.

    The yer that had shaken the entire esports industry, changing how things were perceived was actually a girl!

    It was unbelievable.

    If the news were to be released, the esports world would go crazy!

    Feng Shang was dumbfounded. <i>His idol was a girl.</i>

    COMMENT

    He always thought of Bo Jiu as manly, an idol that he looked forward to bing. <i>His idol was actually a girl!</i>

    ¡°W-wait, wait a minute, I...¡± The hot weather seemed to be affecting Feng Shang, he seemed on the verge of a heat stroke.

    Coco bit down on his bunny ears, he was reminded of the first time he had seen Spade Z. She had been so aloof and cold she had barely given him a second nce.

    Back then, he had found her arrogant since he had been rather popr at that time!

    And... he had always thought she was gay, the reason she kept pestering their Captain.

    He finally understood. <i>That was probably the reason Young Master Fu was rumored to like guys. Because she was a girl!</i>

    Coco couldn¡¯t exin his current state of mind, he needed time to process the information since he had been trashed by a girl in Hero. That was an awful feeling. But he wasn¡¯t the only one that had been trashed. If Zhao Sanpang and the others found out, they would definitely be startled!

    Yun Hu reached out, with a wine ss in hand, tapping onto Bo Jiu¡¯s wine ss. ¡°You will always be Spade Z to us, regardless of your gender.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Feng pped his thigh in agreement, reaching his arm over her shoulders unconsciously. But when he caught Qin Mo¡¯s warning nce, he immediately straightened, his expression serious. ¡°But Little Spade, I need time to digest this information since we really have to maintain a distance from now on.¡±

    Yin Wuyao was the oldest there, he smiled, holding his wine ss high. ¡°To the two girls in our team, it was really unexpected, Little Captain.¡±

    It was an important toast.

    Bo Jiu stood up, holding the wine ss in one hand, with a seriousness like never before, her eyes deep with intent. ¡°I should be the one toasting, thank you for being the best teammates.¡±

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At the beginning, when they first discovered she was a female everyone froze as though they had swallowed a keyboard.

    But now the information seemed to have sunken in. Both Coco and Lin Feng would always be reminded of the carefree and deadly killer assassin that could single-handedly watch their back and finances. They would never have to worry about losing with Spade Z around.

    At the start, she had always hidden amongst them, before unleashing her rampage.

    Gradually, with a rifle in hand and three consecutive jumps, she would easily break the enemy¡¯s tempo.

    Without Big Spade, Supreme Alliance would never have won the National League ¨C even with their captain.

    When their captain went to America to get his wrist treated, Big Spade took up all the responsibility and pressure from both theirpetitors and her own fans, allowing Supreme Alliance to tide through the challenges.

    This was their vice-captain.

    With her beautiful maneuvering, skillful tactics, and startling hand speed, the FC king of Zone C that left no grass untouched.

    They would never be able to forget the times they had lost, when they had hung their heads in disappointment, and the spur for the next fight and finally the revival that led to their battle.

    ¡°Fighting alongside each other.¡± Bo Jiu tapped her wine ss, at this moment, gender didn¡¯t matter.

    Yin Wuyao was the second person who toasted her. As an uncle, his reaction was milder. ¡°To our next reunion.¡±

    Feng Shang wasn¡¯t good with words, toasting her in silence.

    In their hearts, they knew that this might be thest time they gathered.

    Yun Hu was going abroad and the others were setting off in their own paths.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes turned red, but she raised her ss with a smile. ¡°To our next reunion.¡±

    Coco, Yun Hu, and Qin Mo raised their sses.

    Qin Mo was thest to stand, handsome, elegant, and pristine as always as though he still wore the Supreme Alliance uniform. ¡°To Supreme Alliance.¡±

    <i>To Supreme Alliance.</i>

    Just a simple three words, sending waves through their gaze. Perhaps many yearster, they would forget the number of victories they had and the hard work they had put in. But they would never forget this moment. All of them were a part of Supreme Alliance and would be a part forever even though they were bound to part ways.

    The dinner ended around midnight.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng had drunk and thus took a cab back. But it was unlike before. In the past, they would both sit at the back but this time, one of them sat beside the driver while the other sat behind.

    Lin Feng could hear the continuous ringing of Yun Hu¡¯s phone. Someone was probably sending him WeChat messages. He could vaguely hear a boy¡¯s voice.

    Slightly intoxicated, Lin Feng leaned his head against the door silently.

    Without the others, their interaction seemed tense. Lin Feng¡¯s desire to speak started to dwindle as he continuously used his phone.

    It must be the boy from before. This meant their rtionship must be rather stable and from the bits he heard, they seemed to be discussing their life abroad.

    Lin Feng tilted his head, ncing out of the window as though he had ced something down. That would be for the best.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As such, he would stop thinking of the impossible. Lin Feng pressed down on his fringe, a bittersweet smile on his face.

    Yun Hu med the silence on the kiss from before while still thinking of ways to break the tension. Fortunately, there were still things to talk about.

    ¡°I never expected Little Spade to be a girl.¡± Yun Hu nced back towards him.

    Lin Feng knew how hard it was for him to talk about someone else. In reality, he didn¡¯t have to bother since he had already gotten himself a boyfriend and was going to study abroad. He shouldn¡¯t be feeling stressed over that kiss.

    Just as Yun Hu had said, it had been thest time. Lin Feng had never been in a rtionship but he knew that an official break was the best way to start afresh. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, the kiss was probably his break. From now on, they would only be brothers.

    Lin Feng managed his emotions, ncing up with a more natural expression. ¡°I never expected Little Spade to be the same person from the masquerade, makes me doubt my intelligence. Ah, I¡¯m tempted to tell Zhao Sanpang and the others, they would definitely be shocked. I¡¯m starting to doubt everything...¡±

    Once they returned to their past rtionship, there was an obvious shift to the mood in the car.

    Yun Huughed. ¡°I never expected much from a naive person.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you saying, are you itching for a fight!¡± Lin Feng reached out and locked his neck from the back.

    They were both smiling brightly.

    Lin Feng rxed. Once he had thought it through, it wasn¡¯t asplicated.

    When they alighted, Lin Feng stumbled. Yun Hu supported him from in front, ncing over with his hands outstretched.

    Lin Feng used the strength to stabilize, cing his hand over Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    That was an action that was characteristic of Lin Feng. He loved cing his arm over his friend¡¯s shoulders ¨C it was a habit Yun Hu had tried to remove. He didn¡¯t want him to be close to anyone else other than him.

    Indeed, Lin Feng had changed. The characteristics of young masters from old Jiang City could all be seen in him.

    He had believed his words, hanging his arms around only the closest of friends. But after he had seen him doing that with his photo, Lin Feng had never once hung his arm around him like he had done just now.

    All this while, Yun Hu kept hoping he would return to the past, to stop avoiding his eyes, to not stiffen at the slightest approach.

    He wanted to avoid that, which was the reason he found someone to act with him.

    He was afraid of his wariness but at this moment he realized that he wasn¡¯t most afraid of his wariness; he was afraid he would return to when they were just brothers. <i>Brothers; that was all they could be.</i>

    The Courtyard remained the same. A mini tank disy was ced in the middle with soldiers standing guard. Straight ahead was the Lin family¡¯s house.

    It was Yun Hu¡¯sst chance to speak. ¡°Actually...¡±

    ¡°Your phone is vibrating,¡± Lin Feng interrupted while he nced over at his home. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head back first. You need to stop learning from Little Spade and Captain, unting your rtionship to a single dog like me. Study hard abroad ande back when you have the time. Perhaps, the next time you are back, I have changed and might even have a girlfriend but there is something that will never change, I will probably still be as handsome as I am right now.¡±

    Yun Hu watched the faint smile on his face, the words dying on his lips. <i>¡°If you stop me, I wouldn¡¯t go.¡±</i>

    <i>He probably didn¡¯t care if his rtionship was real.</i>

    All good things muste to an end. He could even talk about girlfriends so easily.

    Yun Hu nced over at Lin Feng with only one word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Lin Feng stuffed a hand into his pocket, turning to leave.

    It never urred to Yun Hu that this might be thest time he could see Lin Feng in the Courtyard.

    Because the next day, the Lin family left.

    Back then, his mom had said with augh, ¡°It isn¡¯t very loyal of him to not inform you of the Lin family¡¯s decision, they probably won¡¯t be going into politics anymore. Lin Feng seems to have grown up. They moved to a ce near Lin enterprise. ording to your Auntie Lin, Lin Feng intends to start from the bottom. I¡¯m afraid the next time you see him will be the day you leave...¡±

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t sure how he was feeling. He pushed open the windows. The opposite house was empty. Even the calctor on the window was gone.

    He never knew it was this easy for someone to disappear.

    Ever since he had been young, he had been used to seeing him from across the windows, seeing his figure wearing his shoce as well as his ruffled hair and his dazed expression when their eyes had met.

    He thought those habits could be cultivated overseas.

    He was caught off guard.

    He was so preupied over leaving that he wasn¡¯t sure what had happened to the Lin family.

    Yun Hu¡¯s first reaction was to call Lin Feng. However, in that moment, it suddenly dawned on him that everything had changed. He had always assumed that person would be behind him every time he looked back.

    He had made use of his weak resolve, believing he would follow behind regardless of how far he went.

    The call went through and a voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Hello, Yun Hu? F*ck, this ce is so hot, I¡¯m out for work, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Hot?¡± Yun Hu asked. ¡°Where are you, I¡¯lle get you.¡±

    Lin Feng paused slightly beforeughing. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m busy right now, I got to go, I...¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng,e over,¡± a voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming,¡± Lin Feng replied. Without another word, he ended the call.

    Yun Hu heard the low and silk deep voice from the other end, his fingers stilling. He nced down at the ended call, his expression like never before. He finally understood how it was like to be reced.

    Even if Lin Feng hid his identity to work in Lin Enterprise, it was a voice he was familiar with, it belonged to the Hunter in Lin Enterprise with the highestmercial value. That person probably wasn¡¯t aware of Lin Feng¡¯s background or he wouldn¡¯t have used such a tone.

    That tone made Yun Hu uneasy because everyone in the industry knew that person was interested in boys. Perhaps Lin Feng would never know the appeal he possessed.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t wish toplicate things. Moreover, Lin Feng just went over; it was too soon for anything to happen. Besides, he wasn¡¯t someone that would target his underlings. But even if he didn¡¯t take action now, what about in the future?

    It wasn¡¯t just this one person. After he went abroad, everyone else stood a chance ating close.

    <i>What if he managed to prevent it this time?</i>

    Even then, Yun Hu didn¡¯t give up. But this time, the call ended before going through.

    After about half an hour, a WeChat message came over. ¡°I¡¯m still busy¡±

    He didn¡¯t even bother adding punctuation.

    Yun Hu understood him the best. That person had never gone against his wishes. If he was hot, he would use all means to find shade. But this time, it wasn¡¯t the same.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t call him again as he knew another call would be a hindrance. He had never expected the word hindrance toe between them.

    That day, Yun Hu stood outside the Lin family¡¯s house for an entire hour and thought through it a countless number of times. <i>If he had made himself clear, would things have changed?</i>

    No one could be sure of the ending until the story actually ended.

    The trees swayed with the wind, the scattered lights sshing onto his face.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu woke up.

    When she woke up, she realized she was still wearing the ck dress and the Almighty¡¯s jacket.

    She pressed her forehead. Once her secret was out, she had fallen asleep the moment they had reached the car but why hadn¡¯t the Almighty woken her up?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s long and slender legs lifted, a hand on her chin as she thought through a serious question. <i>How did the Almighty exin to Madam Zhang when she saw her dressed in a dress?</i>

    ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± a silky and smooth voice asked from beside the door.

    <i>Qin Mo.</i> He held a tray with white porridge, side dishes, and a crispy golden mantou.

    Bo Jiu paused, smiling. ¡°I wanted to ask if Madam Zhang saw me when Brother Mo carried me inst night.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Mo replied emotionlessly.

    Bo Jiu rxed instantly. ¡°That¡¯s good, I won¡¯t need to exin.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Mo sat by the bed, toyed with a strand of her hair, his lips lifted into an enigmatic smile. ¡°But we bumped into my mom.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If we had to describe Bo Jiu¡¯s feelings with one sentence, it would be: <i>I would rather have met Auntie Zhang.</i>

    <i>Why was she so unlucky?</i>

    Of all the people she could meet, she met Movie Queen An.

    It was rare to see one single expression remaining on Bo Jiu¡¯s face for a long time. There were many fluctuations in her heart.

    This might be the reaction Qin Mo wanted to see. He leaned over and pinched her face. ¡°Why? Are you frightened?¡±

    Bo Jiu was still in a daze. She quickly gathered her senses. She needed to be sincere when she talked to Movie Queen Anter. She wondered how she should start the conversation. When she looked up again, she saw the handsome face right in front of her. There was a smile on the elegant face.

    It was obvious that the Almighty wasughing at her plight. He didn¡¯t do it obviously but she wasn¡¯t blind.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. She decided to talk about the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, didn¡¯t Movie Queen An ask you anything when you carried ady home yesterday?¡±

    ¡°After seeing you, do you think she has anything to ask?¡± Qin Mo pinched Bo Jiu¡¯s face again.

    Bo Jiu: <i>... It was hard to reply to the Almighty. He didn¡¯t reveal anything while shooting the question back at me.</i>

    ¡°What did Movie Queen An say?¡± Fine, she would be more direct. After all, the Almighty was better at beating around the bush than her.

    Qin Mo looked at her casually. He leaned closer. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qin Mo moved even closer. His tone was indifferent. ¡°Show some sincerity.¡±

    <i>Sincerity?</i>

    Bo Jiu was stunned for a moment.

    Qin Mo rubbed his finger on her lips.

    Auntie Zhang opened the door and saw this scene: Light shone in through the door. The two equally beautiful people seemed to be painted with a thinyer of gold.

    1Her young master lifted thedy¡¯s chin with his hand and he looked as if he wanted to kiss her. However, he seemed to be waiting for her to initiate the move too.

    The sound of cricket subsided.

    Bo Jiu noticed Auntie Zhang. She sat up straight and smiled. She didn¡¯t seem awkward as her gangster image was already formed. She spoke in azy tone, ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡±

    Since Movie Queen An had already seen her, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught by Auntie Zhang.

    Auntie Zhang looked at the face carefully after hearing the voice. She seemed confused. <i>This... wasn¡¯t this Young Master Jiu?</i>

    She thought that her young master had done something bad to Young Master Jiu. But, from the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case! Most importantly, why was Young Master Jiu dressed like this?

    Auntie Zhang felt that her brain cells werecking. If she didn¡¯t see that face personally, she wouldn¡¯t have linked thisdy with her favorite youngster.

    Auntie Zhang looked at Qin Mo instinctively. ¡°Young Master, this...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°There was a Supreme Alliance event yesterday. One of theponents was to let this fellow dress up as a female. It¡¯s just for fun.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Auntie Zhang was enlightened. However, she still couldn¡¯t control her gaze. She sized up Bo Jiu andmented softly, ¡°He really looks like ady. Really.¡±

    If her young master didn¡¯t say anything, she might suspect him. Auntie Zhang only had one thought now. She took out her phone and said, ¡°Madam will be shocked to see Young Master Jiu.¡±

    <i>Ka-cha.</i>

    The moment the photo was taken, Bo Jiu looked at Qin Mo and whispered, ¡°Brother Mo, you just lied to me just now. What do you think you should do?¡±

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With that, Qin Mo asked, ¡°Allow you to kidnap me?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. <i>Was this a trap? But she hasn¡¯t taken any action, how did he guess her motives?</i>

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°What is it? You have been talking about it in your sleep, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°I talked about kidnaping you in my sleep?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    Qin Mo reached out and tapped her face softly, his emotions shielded by his smile. ¡°More than once, you repeated it three times yesterday while hugging onto me. I never knew you had such a fetish.¡±

    She had identally let it out during her sleep. It seemed as if her ns were still safe. The situation was better than she had expected.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t met Movie Queen An yesterady; he had been teasing her. But Madam Zhang was still listening. Couldn¡¯t he save her the embarrassment?

    Bo Jiu tilted her head over towards Madam Zhang.

    That was when she realized there wasn¡¯t anyone around. After she was done with the photo, Madam Zhang was ecstatic but still returned them their privacy.

    This meant Qin Mo and Bo Jiu were the only ones in the room and since it was just the both of them, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Since the Almighty had mentioned the kidnapping, she decided to sound him out.

    Bo Jiu took on a gangster approach. ¡°Are you truly willing to be kidnapped?¡±

    Qin Mo watched her; her excitement was obvious. ¡°You can try.¡±

    The intelligent Bo Jiu took hold of the opportunity. With a clean turn, she held down his right shoulder, pressing him onto the bed. She didn¡¯t remove her wig, the long silky locks sshing onto her face.

    Qin Mo nced up, his bandaged arm falling onto the bed. He watched as she held him down, his gaze darkening.

    Bo Jiu wore a ck dress and her fair skin and defined cor bone were peeking through when she moved. Even her long and slender legs could be seen through the dress.

    Her legs curved, demanding his attention.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze, his eyes dark and deep as though it reached the depths of Earth.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was still wondering how to kidnap the Almighty.

    When she came back to her senses, the limped arm had curved onto her waist, inching upwards onto her back, his fingers seeping into her long locks.

    Bo Jiu stilled. She sensed the change in his breathing.

    The next moment, the person she was supposed to kidnap had held onto her. With a sudden slip, their position exchanged. She pressed against the sheets as the light was dimming around them. It was a narrow space, his heated breath smashing onto her ears, his voice deep and hoarse as his body started to burn. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to dress like a female in front of me? You are asking for trouble...¡±

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The door closed and the automatic curtains dropped down.

    Qin Mo leaned closer. The hand that wasn¡¯t injured inched forward slowly while he continued the kiss. His hand then went beneath her clothes.

    Her back was ttened on the bed. Her fingers moved up his shoulders. She couldn¡¯t see his face because he was moving down. His kissnded gently on her stretched neck. It was numb and a little itchy.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s body went limp. The spots where Qin Mo touched seemed to be burning.

    The temperature of the room went up. The breathing beside her ear was messy and deep. This was a side of Qin Mo no one ever had the chance to see.

    Lust tainted his aloof and handsome face. His eyes were deep. All the light seemed to have been shaken out of them. There was only one point he was focused on.

    The silent resistance and the small amount of sweat on his forehead strengthened his manly aura. The messy ck hair was pushed aside by a slender and fair hand.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ck hair spread out on the pure white bedsheet like ck petal right beside Qin Mo¡¯s hand. The skin beneath his hand felt like soft seaweed ¨C it made him want to get closer to her.

    1Even Bo Jiu¡¯s naked shoulders, which were exposed in the air, seemed to be tainted with a faintyer of lust. It seemed so light one touch was enough to scatter it, just like sand.

    2The clothes on her body had been pulled down to her waist. The stark contrast of pure ck and pure white was a great stimtion.

    The snow-white waist twisted uncontrobly in an enticing manner. It was like a beautiful demon from the devil realm.

    1She didn¡¯t have an innocent aura but the pair of eyes, which had a clear distinction between ck and white, gave her a pure vibe. It was a pureness that couldn¡¯t be contaminated.

    The mole beneath her eyes seemed to be glittering. It was positioned perfectly at the edge of her eyes.

    Qin Mo moaned softly. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and moved his lips to the side of her ears.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyshes trembled. She bit her lips lightly to prevent herself from making any noises.

    It was still daytime. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Auntie Zhang knew that she was doing this with the Almighty in the room. How would Auntie Zhang look at her?

    However, her reaction stimted the man even more.

    From 9am to 11am, the sound of bed shaking never stopped.

    2Bo Jiu was so tired she had no energy left. Her slender legs didn¡¯t seem to belong to her. Qin Mo carried up and ced her into the bathtub.

    He massaged her waist as she soaked in the warm water. It was extremelyfortable.

    The Almighty was half-naked. He wore a pair of ck long pants and kneeled down on one knee beside the bathtub. If anyone saw him through the steam, they would only think of one phrase: <i>a gentleman as pure as jade.</i>

    Bo Jiu was wrapped in a towelfortably and carried up.

    The two of them sat on the bed. Qin Mo leaned over and pointed at the phone screen. ¡°Are you sure you want to eat this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu felt a littlezy. ¡°Will delivery affect its taste?¡±

    Qin Mo smiled slightly. ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you ask Auntie Zhang to make food for you?¡±

    ¡°I still need to prepare myself mentally before facing Auntie Zhang.¡± Bo Jiu felt that the Almighty made things really difficult for her this time.

    Auntie Zhang hadn¡¯te up although it was already mealtime. She must have heard the noise.

    ¡°How hungry are you?¡± Qin Mo put the phone down and took the clothes at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. It¡¯s faster that way.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reject him. After dressing up, her silver hair was back. It was a little messy. There was a lump on her hair that looked like a cat¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t press it down.

    In the end, she gave up. She sucked a lollipop and waited for the Almighty with one hand in her pocket.

    She felt puzzled. She was the one pulling the Almighty along. Yet, when they reached the Courtyard, those old men all said this when they saw them, ¡°Little Qin, are you bringing your young friend out for a walk again?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going this time? Do you need a lot of time? If you don¡¯t need to, can your friend help to take a look at my phone? It isn¡¯t working again.¡±

    Qin Mo was always polite so he replied to all the old men obediently. He remembered to rub his young friend¡¯s head too.

    Both of them were very tall so they were pleasing to the eye. The old men liked to see the youngsters getting frustrated so they wanted to continue chatting with them.

    In the end, Qin Mo said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t eaten. I¡¯m bringing him out for a meal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already. This is your fault. How can you raise your younger brother like this? He is still growing up. Hurry up and have your meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mo pulled the youngster, who looked as if she wanted to say something. He wrapped his hand around her wrist and walked out with huge strides. After walking for a certain distance, he asked without turning his head, ¡°Little Brother, do you feel frustrated?¡±

    The Almighty was definitely doing this on purpose.

    Bo Jiu tapped his wrist. ¡°That just shows that I¡¯m young.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled slightly.

    He brought her to a noodle house.

    Bo Jiu took up the chopsticks and started eating. She ate elegantly but it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she had a big appetite.

    1Qin Mo sat opposite her. Every time she finished two mouthfuls; he would ce braised beef into her bowl.

    Many people halted when they saw this scene. Everyone felt that this was like a scene out of aic book. It might be because the two of them had outstanding looks; a handsome person and another one with azy aura.

    The sun shone brightly.

    1Suddenly, Qin Mo said in a low voice, ¡°Z, Little Nine, raise your head.¡±

    Hearing this weird nickname, Bo Jiu moved his head.

    Before she saw Qin Mo¡¯s face, he stood up and ced one hand on the table. He ced his body weight on his hand and took the menu with the other. Then, he leaned forward slightly andnded a kiss on her lips.

    Bo Jiu was stunned for a moment. She could only hear her heartbeat and smell a faint mint fragrance. It was pleasant and gentle. There was a tinge of meat smell too.

    There were very few customers in the beef noodle shop.

    The afternoon sunlight shone in.

    She felt as though something mmed into her heart. It was beating quickly with no specific rhythm.

    Qin Mo moved back and touched the edge of her lips. Then, he wiped her lips and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s something here.¡±

    1Bo Jiu felt that this wasn¡¯t an excuse for the Almighty to kiss her in public. However, she couldn¡¯t kiss him back. She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to continue eating. Her heart was still pounding furiously. Her ears turned red uncontrobly.

    She could only cough lightly.

    This issue ended. However, some things couldn¡¯t be forgotten so easily.

    The most beautiful man in female clothes caused a hugemotion in the esports world.

    Even Luoluo was stunned when she saw the photo. She touched her chin and asked the person sitting beside her, ¡°Do you think Qin Mo already knew that Big Spade will look so good in female clothes? That was why he gave him the role.¡±

    The person stood up and tilted to the side. He pressed the mouse that she was holding and closed the picture screen, entering the game page instantly. ¡°Spend more time analyzing the tactics of this country. If we¡¯re able to rece Supreme Alliance to take part in thepetition, they¡¯ll be the first team we meet.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that someone wants to let Supreme Alliance take part. We have to admit that they can bring many possibilities.¡± Luoluo turned around.

    The person stood up straight. ¡°They need to solve their current problem first. Without Yun Hu, Supreme Alliance isn¡¯tplete. Qin Mo¡¯s hand still hasn¡¯t recovered too. Let¡¯s focus on practicing. That is what we should do.¡±

    ¡°What if Supreme Alliance regroups?¡± Luoluo asked. ¡°Who will be in the team?¡±

    Captain Xiao nced at her sideways. ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be them. This is something they should do.¡±

    Luoluo crossed her legs and stretched her back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone might not agree, for instance, the club.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of your image. You¡¯re being regarded as a goddess. Don¡¯t do actions like this.¡± Captain Xiao threw a coat to her as he spoke.

    Luoluo was a natural beauty. As the saying goes, a beauty charms with her personality. No one was able to shift their gazes away from her smile and her actions. She pulled the coat and smiled gently. ¡°Are you moved?¡±

    Captain Xiao took off his spectacles and moved closer to Luoluo. His tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°Do you remember what I said in the past?¡±

    ¡°You told me not to seduce you.¡± Luoluo let out a deep sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Captain Xiao obviously didn¡¯t want to reply to his team member.

    Luoluo changed her position and ced her hands on her chin again. ¡°Do you think Supreme Alliance will disband? I don¡¯t believe it. They have been my opponents for such a long time.¡±

    Captain Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at theputer screen. After some time, he opened his mouth. ¡°No.¡±

    This one word was enough to let Luoluo, who had been acting weird for the entire afternoon, smile. She believed her captain. Supreme Alliance would definitelye back. However, they needed time.

    At 2pm, the weather was extremely warm. Many people said that noon was the hottest time of the day but that wasn¡¯t the case. After an entire morning of sunlight, the temperature on the ground reached a peak at 2pm. This was the real hottest time of the day.

    Lin Feng had never experienced this before. From a certain point of view, Yun Hu and he didn¡¯t need to experience this at all. That was what he had thoughtst time too. Now, he finally understood that people needed to fulfill the responsibility of the position they held.

    He had decided to start from the ground so that no one would look down on him when he took over the business. Lin Feng knew that after his grandfather passed away, there was no one to protect the Lin family anymore.

    Some people had started changing sides. In addition, his father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good so there were some things he needed to do.

    Lin Feng pulled his tie and followed his superior into an outdoor bun shop. This was the only shop that sold food in the neighborhood.

    He took a gulp of water and stuffed a bun into his mouth, feeling that his ability to adapt was amazing.

    The person sitting opposite him was very clean. He didn¡¯t move much and only asionally ate some food. Most of the time, he was looking at documents.

    Lin Feng wanted to be such a mature person in the future too.

    ¡°Tell me what you feel today.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t get nervous when he was called out. He exined his thoughts logically.

    ¡°Not bad. The internship period is over. You can continue to report to work tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Feng was extremely happy when he heard this sentence. Then he looked up and saw a missed call on his phone.

    He didn¡¯t reply to the person. He hade here so that he could keep himself busy. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to think about some things.

    Time would cause some things to fade.

    Lin Feng knew that everything had changed after that night.

    The young man seemed to like Yun Hu very much and thetter had said that he was trying to ept it too.

    This was enough.

    He would keep himself busy and then send the person overseas calmly. This was what he should do as a friend.

    At night in a vi, a slender and tall figure stood beside the floor-to-ceiling window with a cup of hot coffee in his hand. He turned his body and typed on hisputer.

    This was the scene You Sixin saw when he walked in after he finished dealing with his businesses. An evil smile appeared on his face. ¡°What are you all nning to do this time?¡±

    Hoshino looked back at him and took a sip of his coffee. He smiled slowly. ¡°This will be a huge one. I can¡¯t tell you what the n is currently. However, you said that you want some information, right? Z just sent the data over.¡±

    You Sixin raised his eyebrows. He looked at the USB stick and knocked lightly on the door twice. ¡°I tried to persuade you to be my assistant many times but you didn¡¯t ept it. Yet, you¡¯re willing to do anything for this person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing mafia business.¡± Hoshino put his coffee cup down. His force of presence exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±

    You Sixin couldn¡¯t do anything even though he was angry. He took the USB stick and left the room.

    However, the people around him still noticed his dark gaze.

    Hoshino looked at the furious back view. He rubbed his eyes and looked back at theputer screen.

    He was anxious. Z would be going back to Fifth Avenue tomorrow. By right, he shouldn¡¯t be worried. However, the things she did made it hard for him to not worry. <i>Kidnapping Qin Mo.</i><i>How on earth did shee up with this idea?</i>

    Hoshino shook his head. He remembered the first time he had met Bo Jiu. At that time, she had been sitting in a corner of the ward. She had only been around ten years old at that time, younger than him. She had walked in front of him and looked at him seriously. Then, she had said, ¡°My mom is dead too. We shouldn¡¯t sit here and do nothing. We must find the culprit.¡±

    In the past, Hoshino had felt that Z hadn¡¯t had any desires. They had never met often but every time he had seen her, he had been able to sense her loneliness.

    Few things had peaked her interest. Qin Mo was an exception.

    Hoshino¡¯s fingers stopped for a moment. He drank some coffee, wanting to down his emotions with the drink.

    He hoped that everything would be smooth for her after she went back to Fifth Avenue.

    The next day, at Jiang City International Airport...

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo brought his little friend far away from home.

    The old men were very excited. They followed them to the airport with their dragon head walking stick and even asked Bo Jiu what she was going to do overseas.

    Bo Jiu thought for a moment. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she was going overseas because she wanted to kidnap the Almighty, right? She pushed her sunsses up and smiled at the old men gently. ¡°I¡¯m going there to be an international superstar.¡±

    ¡°Actor?¡± The old men looked at her in disapproval. Their expressions were stern. After they had retired, they had be a bunch of yful old men who stayed in the Courtyard all day.

    ¡°Why are you going into the acting industry when you can repairputers and walk the cat?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... That made sense. She couldn¡¯t refute them.</i>

    One of the old men knocked his dragon head walking stick on the ground energetically. ¡°Old Wei, this young man doesn¡¯t repairputers, he ysputer games.¡±

    ¡°I know. He¡¯s good withputers. Isn¡¯t it good to stay in the Courtyard? Someone can help to move our dripping guanyin too. My nt is starting to recognize this young man.¡±

    Qin Mo stood there elegantly while holding his boarding pass. He smiled. ¡°Grandfather Wei, you¡¯re making fun of me again. You have enough people to help you move your dripping guanyin. Isn¡¯t there someone standing in front of your door, waiting to take care of your nts for you?¡±

    Old General Wei didn¡¯t want to speak. He liked this young little boy, who walked the cats and gave him cigarettes. He wanted to let him do it.

    Qin Mo saw through the old man¡¯s thought. He maintained the smile on his face and held Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist. His voice was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring this fellow back so that he can secretly send you cigarettes again. However, you must take care of your health too. Don¡¯t smoke too much.¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± As an elder, Old General Wei had to maintain his dignity. ¡°Go ahead. Always remember your identity when you¡¯re overseas.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This might be the reason why Qin Mo was so likable. He looked cold and arrogant but when he talked to elders, he would restrain himself and appear humble. He didn¡¯t seem distant when interacting with them. On the contrary, he appeared very natural.

    Bo Jiu stood at the side. <i>Brother Mo, I¡¯m the one bringing you overseas this time. You¡¯re not the one guiding me. You¡¯ll be shocked when you realize what¡¯s happening.</i>

    She could almost imagine the Almighty¡¯s stunned face. She smiled as she thought about this. However, the ck mask covered her smile. From the side profile, you could see her sharp nose, which stood out even though it was covered.

    These two conspicuous people walked through the security passage together and entered the boarding gates. They were the center of attraction all this while. After they went into the first-ss cabin, a beautiful air stewardess passed them nkets.

    Everything finally became quiet. Bo Jiu was a little sleepy. Thus, Qin Mo moved his shoulder over to let her lean on. He held her with one hand and typed messages with the other hand, looking like a noble.

    When the air stewardesses walked past them, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip about them.

    After thest take-off announcement, Qin Mo turned off his phone.

    The ne took off. Less than 14 hourster, itnded in New York City along the coast of the Antic. This city was known as thergest economic center of the world. It affected the finance, media, politics, entertainment, and fashion of the world directly.

    When you drove along the main roads, you could see the famous Statue of Liberty.

    This city was full of modernized European architecture. The roads were wide and straight. Limited edition convertibles and sports cars could be seen everywhere. There were many famous academies here too.

    When Bo Jiu arrived, it was nighttime. A driver with white gloves came to fetch them specially. When he saw Qin Mo, he greeted, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    After seeing the Maserati parked at the side of the road, Bo Jiu was certain that the people weing them were from the An family¡¯s overseas power.

    If you looked at it this way, the Almighty was really God¡¯s favored one. He was a descendent of the Qin family but he was also the only grandson of the An family.

    No wonder the Almighty hadn¡¯t moved when he had seen her using money to buy him in the past. It was frustrating when the person you wanted to chase was extremely wealthy.

    Bo Jiu pulled the car door open and sat inside. Qin Mo sat beside her. The moment they entered the car, the phone rang.

    It was Movie Queen An.

    Movie Queen An had arrived two days earlier. Currently, she was removing her makeup on the shooting site. Her elegant actions couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. ¡°You mustn¡¯t bring Jiu away. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m bringing her over now.¡± Qin Mo remained indifferent. He listened for a while longer before hanging up.

    From the way Bo Jiu opened the car door, the driver could tell that he had good manners and etiquettes. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiu, have youe to New York before?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jiu replied calmly. However, when she saw the familiar avenues, her gaze turned naughty.

    When she saw two police cars driving past them, she smiled silently. The evil aura that belonged to Z could be felt from the smile.

    The evil aura was covered up by the neon lights shining brightly around her.

    The driver didn¡¯t sense anything amiss. Instead, when he noticed the young man looking at the streets, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Jiu, you¡¯re looking at the famous Times Square. Can you see that biggest advertisement screen? Only the most famous international stars can appear on it. Every new year, more than 500,000 people will gather here and count down together. It is a grand celebration.¡±

    Bo Jiu touched her nose when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t tell the driver that she once had a fight with the Almighty here, right? That was the first time they had fought with each other.

    There were many people dressed up as movie characters outside the opera house.

    This was the ce she had met her most frightening opponent. However, she couldn¡¯t have known that the person who had almost ruined her reputation would be her most faithful pet.

    Qin Mo had memories of this ce too. His gaze deepened. He turned and said slowly, ¡°I thought that most people will be shaken when they see this ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m amazed too.¡± Bo Jiu stretched his back. ¡°But I¡¯m having jetg. I can¡¯t express my emotions clearly.¡± She leaned towards Qin Mo andid on his long legs. Smiling gently, she said, ¡°Let me sleep for a while.¡±

    Qin Mo allowed the youngster toy on hisp without saying anything.

    On the other hand, the driver was shocked to see this scene. Fortunately, he had heard many pieces of news about his young master before they came. If not, he might have suspected whether this was really his young master.

    The journey from the airport to the shooting site took around one and a half hours.

    Bo Jiu grabbed his ck backpack and jumped off the car. She was still wearing the ck mask. The moon was reflected in her gaze, allowing her toplement her surroundings.

    ¡°Send me a message when you¡¯re done. I¡¯lle and fetch you.¡± Qin Mo winded the car window down, revealing his handsome and elegant side profile.

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, she walked into the bustling star creation base.

    At this moment, another figure appeared on the side of the sports car. The person stood beside the car and greeted, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Qin Mo looked up and said, ¡°Follow her. Reveal yourself only when you need to.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The person didn¡¯t make a single sound when he moved. You could tell that he had undergone professional training.

    Qin Mo reached his hand out and closed the car window. If he wanted to know what she wanted to do, he needed to give her freedom first. If not, it would just run counter to his desire. After all, someone wouldn¡¯t stay here obediently.

    She would scratch you when you let your guards down. He knew this feeling clearly. It wasn¡¯t painful but the feeling would linger.

    Qin Mo knew that she must be thinking of how to start her n now. He just had a hunch before this but after arriving at this ce, her actions proved his hypothesis. She had something up her sleeves.

    Qin Mo yed with the silver-white cigarette lighter in his hand. He tilted his head and lit up a cigarette. Then, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Go back to the old ce first. I need more information about Z.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    The ck sports car with graceful lines drove up a huge bridge.

    Meanwhile as Bo Jiu walked in the biggest star creation base, she felt that she might have to make some adjustments to her n.

    The reason was simple. She had taken into consideration the powers of the Qin family and An family but she had forgotten about the Almighty¡¯s personal power.

    He had almost caught her at this same location in the past. That meant that he had men stationed here.

    Bo Jiu raised her head and looked up. When she saw something, her eyes lit up. She felt that she found a way to attract some people¡¯s attention. She just needed the help of some modern technology and some magic skills.

    Just as Bo Jiu was looking up and thinking about something, someone walked towards her with a ck face.

    The person seemed very unhappy as he hastened his way forward. He didn¡¯t seem to realize that there was someone in front of him.

    Maybe he did see Bo Jiu but when he noticed that it was a yellow-skinned person, he pushed her away forcefully without any hesitation and shouted, ¡°Move away, you small little hindrance!¡±

    He spoke in English. After all, he was a local. To be more precise, he was a local star.

    This person had the standard features that would make him popr internationally. His biceps were firm and his chest muscles were well-developed. He was strong and could fight. At the same time, he was handsome. His lips were thin and his nose bridge was high. He was the typical handsome man.

    He was one of the supporting male actors of this show.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t anticipate this so when the man pushed her, Bo Jiu titled her body agilely based on her subconscious response. Her gaze was cold and icy.

    Since she wasn¡¯t hurt, she wanted to carry her backpack and leave.

    However, she suddenly heard a loud voice from the direction she was heading to. The person was shouting excitedly, ¡°Jiu! Jiu!¡±

    Bo Jiu looked up and raised her eyebrows. She ced one hand in her pocket and called, ¡°Director.¡±

    ¡°Jiu, you¡¯re finally here! That¡¯s great!¡± Americans liked to hug people when they were happy. Even an internationally renowned director was like that.

    The director kept patting her back forcefully. Bo Jiu felt a little pressured. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you again. Where is Movie Queen An?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s filming the next scene. She¡¯s still looking for the right emotion. She told me that you¡¯ll being but I¡¯m still pleasantly surprised.¡± The director sounded a little awkward when speaking Chinese but this level was already not bad.

    All the busy working staff around them stopped what they were doing when they saw the director weing Bo Jiu warmly.

    They looked at Bo Jiu.

    Under the warm night light, a tall figure stood there with azy smile on his face. He ced one side into the pocket of his pants while revealing the ck bracelet on his fair wrist. His silver hair, along with the shining ck earrings, allowed him to look youthful, handsome, and devilish.

    ¡°Wow, that boy is really pretty.¡±

    ¡°That pair of ck eyes is exactly like the easterners in my fantasy.¡±

    ¡°However, very few easterners will dye their hair in this color, right? Normally, they have ck hair.¡±

    ¡°This suits the image of the mysterious hacker in the show.¡±

    ¡°I feel that he doesn¡¯t really suit the role. He¡¯s so skinny. Can he fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard that the director went to all the countries in Asia in order to find a person for this role.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to find one in Japan? They¡¯re more obedient.¡±

    Hearing the discussions, the male supporting actor opened his mouth. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but everyone could hear him clearly. ¡°The male actors from China are all weaklings. That¡¯s something everyone knows. Once there¡¯s a fighting scene, he will probably call for his substitute. You all must show him some mercy. Don¡¯t frighten our eastern baby. He might get hurt.¡±

    People startedughing when they heard the male actor¡¯s words.

    It could be meant as a joke but it made people ufortable.

    Bo Jiu held her backpack with one hand and nced towards the crowd.

    The director was immersed in his happiness. He was also reminding his men to not make any mistakes so he didn¡¯t notice anything.

    On the other hand, the male supporting actor saw Bo Jiu looking at him and smiled arrogantly. From the movements of his lips, Bo Jiu could faintly make out what he was saying. <i>Chinese pig. </i>He was speaking English. After that, he turned and continuedughing loudly with the people around him.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned dark and slowly became cold.

    There was a weird phenomenon in this industry. Every actor or actress from China wanted toe here. This was the only way to prove that you were a superstar.

    Some people made use of this thinking and used the Chinese actors and actresses to open their film to the Chinese movie market.

    The logic was simple. Some Chinese actors and actresses said that they were acting in some blockbusters during their promotions. However, when the audience entered the movie theater, they realized that the actor or actress was just an extra in the show. They didn¡¯t even have supporting roles.

    When more cases like this happened, more people started to look down on Chinese actors and actresses.

    Gradually, a saying appeared in this star creation base. ¡°China actors and actresses are willing to act in any role. Even if you give them ugly makeup or ask them to run throughout the entire movie, they¡¯re willing to do it. You will be able to earn Chinese people¡¯s money through them. After all, our movies needed some eastern elements. The audience likes that.¡±

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was why the male supporting actor was so arrogant.

    Bo Jiu held her backpack with one hand and kept the other in her pocket. She continued staring at the man without saying anything.

    The male supporting actor somehow felt that the youngster¡¯s gaze was a little sinister. It might be because Bo Jiu stared at him for too long or because her gaze was dark and deep; it was like a bottomless well. The actor felt that he was being scrutinized by someone.

    The fear slowly turned into anger. <i>How dare a Chinese pig stare at him with that kind of look? Didn¡¯t he have any manners? And didn¡¯t he know that every Chinese actor who came here were respectful towards them?</i>

    Since that fellow didn¡¯t know anything, he would educate him.

    The male supporting actor smiled at Bo Jiu. The contempt and disgust in the gaze were obvious.

    The people around him continuedughing.

    After less than half a minute, the director walked over. Excitement could still be seen all over his face. ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s look at the script first. I¡¯ll ask someone to exin the script to you.¡±

    Bo Jiu finally retracted her gaze. She pointed her chin in the direction where the male supporting actor was at and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The director smiled. ¡°Do you want to make friends with n? That¡¯s good. You have some scenes with him and he isn¡¯t filming yet. Maybe he can go through the script with you.¡±

    Bo Jiu was in deep thought. She gave a small evil smile. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°n! Hey, n!¡± The director called the supporting actor.

    n walked over when the director called. He was polite towards the director. Even if he didn¡¯t like a person, he would hide his emotions around the director.

    The director patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Go through the script with Jiu. This is his first time acting.¡±

    ¡°His first time acting? Director, I¡¯m really worried. I¡¯m afraid that he might not know how to act even if I go through his scenes with him.¡± n pretended to be joking. However, it was obvious that he looked down on Bo Jiu.

    Two actors who were around them looked over too. One of them didn¡¯t agree with n¡¯s actions because he thought that there must be a reason why the director chose this actor. Also, you wouldn¡¯t know a person¡¯s skill until he started acting.

    But n didn¡¯t think this way. The moment he saw that the actor came from China, he discriminated against him.

    What a troublesome fellow. That was what some people felt but no one thought that there was a need to stand up for an outsider. Their impression of Chinese actors and actresses remained as people who didn¡¯t have much of a portfolio but loved to walk the red carpet after all.

    They couldn¡¯t deny that there were outstanding actors and actresses. However, this young man shouldn¡¯t be one of them and in this ce, acting skill was the most important thing.

    The director frowned and continued, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Jiu. He will be able to portray the character perfectly just by being himself.¡±

    ¡°In that case, my worry is unnecessary.¡± n wouldn¡¯t embarrass the director in such a situation. He took over the script and said, ¡°Let me go through our scenes with him.¡±

    The director smiled and patted his shoulder.

    Someone came and called the director. Thus, the director told Bo Jiu, ¡°I have to deal with some things. We¡¯ll test the scene once you finish going through the script with him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± There was no change in Bo Jiu¡¯s emotions. She maintained a small smile on her face. In that instant, you could feel Qin Mo¡¯s aura on her.

    Would you be more and more simr to another person if you stayed too long with him? Even her aura was like Qin Mo¡¯s now.

    The director left.

    Once he had left, n¡¯s attitude changed. He teased Bo Jiu, ¡°Oh no, I forgot that Chinese actors are bad at speaking English. Could it be that you didn¡¯t understand what I was saying at all? That will be awkward.¡±

    The people around them noticed that Bo Jiu had no reaction and thus thought that she really didn¡¯t understand English.

    n smiled again and ced the script at the side. ¡°I wonder where the director found such a stupid pig like you. You¡¯re a waste of everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°n.¡± The other actor couldn¡¯t stand him anymore and reminded him.

    n saw that the other actor¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as high as his so he disregarded him. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    Right at this moment, the youngster was still standing in the same rxed posture with a hand in his pocket. He opened his mouth and said slowly in Chinese, ¡°You¡¯re the real stupid pig.¡±

    Five words in an indifferent tone. The people who knew the Chinesenguage understood what she was saying but n frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, you¡¯re stupid.¡± Her English ent was authentic. Her voice was enchanting and had the unique tone of a youngster. It seeped into n¡¯s ears like an ever-flowing stream. ¡°I said, you¡¯re a stupid pig, in Chinese.¡±

    She spoke both English and Chinese.

    Anger appeared on n¡¯s face. His face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He hadn¡¯t expected the youngster to be able to understand what he said. He had even repeated his words in both English and Chinese and thus felt humiliated.

    ¡°You!¡± n wanted to beat the youngster in a fit of anger.

    He had already grabbed the youngster¡¯s cor. The veins on his arm popped out. His force of presence was frightening.

    His manager pulled him back. ¡°Calm down. n, calm down! This person was brought here by the director.¡±

    n gritted his teeth and took his hand away. He red at Bo Jiu like a poisonous snake and threatened her, ¡°Little brat, just wait.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled gently as she tidied her clothes. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    The calmer she was, the angrier n got. He almost lost control of his emotions.

    There was a Chinese backstage staff member standing at the side. He pulled Bo Jiu back and told the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    The manager heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand.

    Bo Jiu allowed the man, who looked around thirty years old, to pull her to the side.

    The man said as he walked, ¡°I know that you¡¯re angered by his words but since you came here alone, you need to be careful. He looks like some ordinary man but I heard that he has some rtionship with the American mafia. If you provoked him at the set, he might not disturb you because of the director. However, you won¡¯t know what he will do in the future. I think that even if there are three of you, you won¡¯t be able to resist his beating.¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to let him scold China?¡± Bo Jiu interrupted the man.

    The man turned back. There were some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He sighed before replying, ¡°None of us is a hero. It¡¯s good to love your country but you can¡¯t act rashly outside. I want to refute him just like you too. Let¡¯s go off the topic for a while. I came here because I was fooled. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do. My family took all their money so that I can go overseas. Here, I can earn more, even if I¡¯m just washing tes, aspared to working in China. It took me much effort to get this job. If I talk back to him, my job is gone. A wealthy young master like you might not know how hard it is for a Chinese to find a job in America. Some kind people might give you tips and treat you well when they see how haggard you look. However, most of the time, the social structure is the main problem. We are all doing this for survival. Do you understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped in his tracks when she heard the man¡¯s reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply to her. He just shook his head. Everyone working overseas would miss their family. However, they needed to be practical. They had to support their family.

    Bo Jiu knew that it was already hard enough for the man to pull her back. There were two other Chinese people who didn¡¯t even bother about her. They might be worried about getting implicated. It was normal.

    But she was a wealthy young master. She didn¡¯tck money and she just needed to raise the Almighty. Hence...

    Bo Jiu looked up and shifted her gaze back at n, who was kicking objects to vent his anger. Her expression turned cold. It was time to let someone swallow his own words.

    The director was really busy. If not, he would have noticed the situation over here.

    The other actors who knew about this were worried about the youngster but they didn¡¯t want to get implicated.

    n red at Bo Jiu from afar. There was malicious intent in his gaze.

    Someone walked over in an attempt to block n¡¯s view. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your English to be so good.¡± It was the actor who spoke up for Bo Jiu just now. ¡°But I want to remind you that you really shouldn¡¯t provoke n.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Jiu grew up in this city. She knew that every country had good and bad people. Scums needed to be beaten up. That goes without a question.

    Besides Bo Jiu, there was another Chinese actor at the shooting set. The actor probably went through many back doors to get his role. He stood beside n and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry at unrefined people. You should know that these people are always full of themselves.¡±

    n didn¡¯t want to see any Chinese people now. Thus, he didn¡¯t ept the person¡¯s friendliness and red at him instead. He went back to his resting area.

    The male actor could only go and find Bo Jiu. ¡°You should apologize to n. Do you know that you¡¯re representing China when youe out?¡±

    Bo Jiu unwrapped a lollipop and ced it in her mouth. After listening to the person¡¯s speech, she looked up and answered him calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you still care about China¡¯s reputation. How interesting.¡±

    ¡°You! What kind of attitude is this?¡± The male actor clenched his fist.

    Bo Jiu replied cheekily, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said that we shouldn¡¯t get angry at unrefined people? Move away. I don¡¯t have the time to beat you up.¡±

    The male actor was stunned. ¡°Do you know how popr I am in China? You...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like your definition of popr is through your own boasting.¡±

    The male actor was so angry his face darkened. ¡°You might not be able to imagine how much my fans love me.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine what kind of fans an idol like you will have.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s tone remained rxed. ¡°If not, how can someone like you appear? You¡¯re good at currying favor. You¡¯re thest person who should talk about China¡¯s reputation.¡±

    The male actor wanted to argue with her but the director was walking over. Thus, he swallowed his words and walked to the side, pretending that nothing had happened.

    ¡°Jiu, how much of the script do you understand?¡± From his question, you could tell that he wanted to start Bo Jiu¡¯s scenes as soon as possible.

    Bo Jiu raised her script. ¡°I just started looking at it.¡±

    The director seemed a little disappointed. However, he knew that he was too impatient.

    His assistant reminded him softly, ¡°Mister, maybe you should ask this actor to try his costumes and makeup.¡±

    Right, the charisma and presence of a character would be affected by many things. Besides good acting and looks, there was another important factor: the costume and makeup of the actor.

    As everyone knew, many characters were destroyed by the stylist. This was the lesson different movies and dramas taught us.

    However, whether a person could handle the styling was important too.

    The director had the saying power in the shooting set but Bo Jiu¡¯s character was the idol of many people even though he wasn¡¯t the male lead. There were many discussions about Bo Jiu¡¯s character on the inte. He was a mysterious hacker who came and went again without a trace. He was neither good nor bad; maybe both.

    People could only imagine what kind of character this would be. Based on his height and his age, Bo Jiu suited the character. This was because the author of the novel based this character on the once-famous hacker of the Fifth Avenue, Z.

    Many people heard of him but never met him. The police described him as someone tall and very young. There were no further details.

    The author added in his own imagination and made this hacker into a beautiful Chinese young man.

    The original description of the character was: ¡°The night breeze blew past. The youngster¡¯s hair was in a mess but it didn¡¯t make him look haggard. Instead, it gave him a noble aura. He was like a noble vampire of the East. The hooded ck trench coat covered his face, only revealing his jawline. However, it was enough for people to fantasize...¡±

    Thus, the looks of this youngster passed the test. Even within this drama set, where there were many superstars, he was considered extremely handsome.

    However, the assistant felt that the youngster was a little too soft for his role. She wondered if he could portray the presence of his character after his styling.

    The director only remembered this after the reminder from his assistant. ¡°Oh right, the styling. Jiu, go to the makeup room first. You can use the time while doing makeup to look at your script. We¡¯ll go through a scer so that you can get used to the tempo here. It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t remember your lines.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled and asked, ¡°What scene will we be going through?¡±

    ¡°Which scene?¡± The director was in a dilemma. At first, the director wanted to let Jiu and n y a scene together. However, n finally managed to get the right feeling for the previous scene. He needed to shoot for some more time. The director ced his hands on his chin and rubbed it.

    n, who was beside them, opened his mouth. ¡°Why not shoot the fighting scene first? There are few lines and we can let our new friend experience how we shoot fighting scenes too.¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I feel that we should look at the styling before we shoot,¡± the Chinese male actor said while looking at Bo Jiu meaningfully. ¡°This character is very important. If he can¡¯t portray the aura of the character, the audience won¡¯t be happy. It might affect the box office and the ratings of the movie.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when he mentioned the box office and ratings. As someone involved in movies, these two areas were of utmost importance.

    The director looked high and low for this person. If his presence wasn¡¯t powerful enough to portray the character, thus destroying the original work, a huge wave of boycott would ur. This was a scenario no one wanted to see.

    Thus, from a certain point of view, the Chinese male actor was right. The styling was crucial. However, he didn¡¯t jump up to say this because he worried about the movie. He just wanted to take revenge for what Bo Jiu did to him. On the other hand, he could use this chance to please n too. <i>So why not?</i>

    The director understood the hidden intention behind his words too and frowned. He felt that since they were both Chinese, they should get along well. Instead, this was the actor that caused him to be in a dilemma.

    All the other actors were watching them.

    He wanted the director to take a step back.

    The director wasn¡¯t someone easy to bully. He squinted at the Chinese actor and opened his mouth. But before he could say anything, Bo Jiu walked to the assistant and asked in a youthful, pleasant, and alluring tone, ¡°Where do I go for the styling?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The assistant wanted to thank this sensible and thoughtful young man sincerely. If the director really got mad, the situation would get very awkward. It was fortunate that the youngster stepped just in time.

    ¡°Over here. This way please.¡± The assistant quickly lifted her hand and led the way.

    Bo Jiu followed behind her

    The stylist of this movie was very famous in his industry. Honestly, at the start, he didn¡¯t have much expectation of Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu walked in. The stylist looked at the pair of pure ck eyes. It was cold and mysterious.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked the assistant, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s getting into his character beforehand?¡± This was the only conclusion the assistant could give as the aura of the youngster had changed slightly. She couldn¡¯t exin the vibe she gave off. It just felt mysterious.

    The stylist started with the makeup first. When he touched the youngster¡¯s face, he realized that he didn¡¯t need any foundation cream. The young man¡¯s skin was amazing. It was fair, smooth, and cool to touch. It reminded people of the porcin from China.

    Bo Jiu noticed that the stylist stopped moving so she looked up slightly. The mole at the corner of her eyes was revealed. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cough, nothing.¡± The stylist was stunned. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he lost his senses when he looked at the youngster just now. There were many handsome people in this field but it was hard to find someone like him who had the aura of a vampire.

    He was very fair and his eyes were extremely ck. His eyshes and nose bridge were perfect. And his lips in particr; they were very pale.

    The stylist suddenly felt that he must do the makeup seriously.

    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to be done. He used the eyeliner to draw on the upper eyelid and highlighted his T-zone. All of this was to allow his features to stand out even more. It had to be said that some kind of makeup really allowed people to look distant and cold.

    When the stylist stood at the side and looked at his end product, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He couldn¡¯t imagine what the youngster would look like after putting on his costume.

    Meanwhile, the assistant was still waiting outside. She was a little agitated.

    There was an online post mentioning that someone was going to act as this character. It was obvious that the response was bad. After all, there were a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes.

    The assistant knew that no matter who acted as this character, there would be unsatisfied opinions. However, if they looked for a famous actor, the objection might be smaller. For instance, now...

    The assistant looked at thements and rubbed her head. It hurt.

    ¡°They¡¯re asking a Chinese actor to act in this role? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s alright to find a Chinese actor. The character dide from China. It was written clearly in the novel. Most importantly, I heard that this actor doesn¡¯t have any acting skill and his presence is weak.¡±

    ¡°Weak presence? Oh my god! Don¡¯t destroy my idol!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I hope they change the actor.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I was prepared to go and watch the movie but now, my interest is gone.¡±

    Thements online were all bad but this was normal because everyone had much anticipation for their idol.

    As an assistant, she should remind the director about this. Hence, the assistant ran over and showed the director her phone.

    ¡°Someone leaked the information?¡± The director was very smart. He immediately sensed something amiss. After all, only few people knew that he invited Jiu to take this role.

    The assistant lowered her voice and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not the main problem. We should be worried if the actor you found can pass the fundamental test.¡±

    n was standing at the side. He could see the director¡¯s unhappy face.

    He nced at his phone and smiled proudly. Then he looked at the Chinese actor. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting scolded for dealing with someone from your hometown?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just let everyone know what is happening.¡± This male actor pretended to be innocent but he was actually a narrow-minded person.

    However, n liked how he chose to stand on the stronger side based on the circumstances. This was how a Chinese pig should act.

    The atmosphere was tense. The assistant kept raising her arm to look at the time.

    There were a lot of staff members here. Only those people who were currently filming were at another location. Thus, most of the people were here, including a few main actors.

    The assistant was worried that the final result was bad. If that happened, the director...

    Before she could imagine what might happen, she was dumbstruck. The instant she looked up, the hand that was holding her phone stopped in mid-air too. Her mouth opened wide. Surprise could be seen all over her face.

    As everyone followed her gaze, they saw a tall figure wearing a ck trench coat entering their line of vision. Slowly, the youngster walked out from the dark. Her silver hair was mostly covered up by the hood from her coat and her face could only be seen faintly. It was handsome, cold, and had a tinge of devilish aura. She pulled the white t-shirt under the trench coat to the side.

    The youngster didn¡¯t get overwhelmed by the clothes. Instead, she wore them perfectly. The most important part was her eyes. They were so dark they looked mysterious.

    The youngster was ying with the pure silver USB stick in her hand as she walked towards them. When she looked up, ck feathers flew everywhere. Everything behind her had be a background. They seemed to have disappeared with a flick of the finger. Only the youngster could be seen.

    For a split second, only gasps could be heard. One of the staff members was so excited she clutched her heart. Another one eximed in disbelief.

    Some main actors didn¡¯t express their emotions openly but the bbergasted look on their faces revealed their thoughts. There was nothing wrong with this youngster¡¯s style.

    The assistant finally found her voice. ¡°Director...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The director wasn¡¯t an outgoing person but after Bo Jiu came, he startedughing more. ¡°Now you know why Jiu is the best candidate for this character!¡±

    ¡°He is really... Why is he so... Why is he so simr to the character?¡± The assistant was a fan of the original novel too. She walked around Bo Jiu and felt like her male idol hade alive. She wanted to reach out and touch him. <i>Did anyone understand her feelings?!</i>

    The two people with the ckest faces were n and the Chinese male actor. Their expressions had changed totally.

    n clenched his fist in anger. Poison seemed to be seeping out of his eyes.

    The Chinese male actor felt a tight p on his face. In China, he was given the title of an astonishingly handsome man. Now, when he stood beside the youngster, he was like nothing.

    The director was still smiling while the other actors became friendly with Bo Jiu. ¡°Hey, brother. I¡¯m sure that your looks will change many people¡¯s opinions about you.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled gently. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°We looked forward to your acting.¡± It was another Chinese actor. He took out his hand and shook hands with Bo Jiu.

    Many people felt that the face was the most important factor of a style but that wasn¡¯t the case. People acknowledged Bo Jiu because of the mysterious and noble aura on her body as well as her eyes, which were full of emotions. She wasn¡¯t just epted because she looked good. She needed to have the ability to pull off her outfit too.

    The acknowledgment made n furious.

    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He walked forward and started teasing Bo Jiu openly, ¡°Many Chinese actors just look good. They don¡¯t have any acting skills but there¡¯s still a bunch of fans chasing after them. Brother, let me tell you; that doesn¡¯t work here. Actors should speak using their acting skills.¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped ying with the USB stick. She suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s rare. I agree with your view on this point. Actors should speak using their acting skills. They shouldn¡¯t be discriminated against because of their race.¡±

    n squinted.

    The tense atmosphere caused the director to frown. ¡°n, you need to calm down. You¡¯re not in the right state to act with Jiu. I¡¯ll make changes to the n.¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If they really filmed the fighting scene, n might use the chance to take his revenge on the young man. The youngster wouldn¡¯t be able to handle his punch.

    But unexpectedly, the youngster, who was still wearing the faint smile on her face, said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. n wants to let me see how he films a fighting scene. I want to let him see how Chinese actors like us film our fighting scenes too.¡±

    The director¡¯s expression froze.

    <i>My dear child, do you know that you¡¯re looking for death?</i> This was what the assistant seemed to be saying from her face.

    The other actors wanted to persuade Bo Jiu against his decision as well.

    n turned. He spoke immediately to prevent any changes from happening, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start. Do you need time to remember your lines?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m good at memorizing and understanding mynguage textbooks. The script is of a simr standard. As long as it¡¯s not physics, I can memorize it.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have a photographic memory like the Almighty but her memory was better than normal people. This was a skill all hackers had.

    She had read through the script twice already. Thus, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to remember three lines.

    The director was still worried. He raised his hand and wanted to stop Bo Jiu but she held his wrist. ¡°You can test my acting skills too.¡±

    The assistant: <i>... This isn¡¯t a test of your acting skills. You¡¯re looking for death. Are all good-looking people stupid? n had such a huge grudge against you but you can¡¯t see it. How can you survive in this industry? You¡¯ll die without knowing why!</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to guess to know what the people around her were thinking. However, her attention was all on n now. Her Highness Jiu was thinking about how she should beat him up so that she would feel satisfied.

    The two of them stood at their filming positions.

    The director didn¡¯t want to film but his actors were already in position. Thus, he could only move behind the camera and start filming. He only hoped that Bo Jiu could dodge the attackster and prevent himself from getting hurt. It had taken so much effort to find this actor after all. He couldn¡¯t let him get injured before the official filming started.

    However, from n¡¯s anticipating look, he knew that things wouldn¡¯t end so easily.

    Everyone was afraid that n would cripple the youngster.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± As the director, this was the scene he didn¡¯t want to film the most. ¡°Action!¡±

    The moment the word was spoken, n stopped controlling himself. His emotions gushed out faster than his fist. He ran towards the youngster with a hideous expression as he raised his right arm.

    He acted so quickly the director didn¡¯t even have the time to cut the scene. The assistant standing beside him turned her head sideways. She didn¡¯t want to see her male idol getting beaten up, even if her male idol didn¡¯t exist in real life. Thus, she looked away.

    The next second, the youngster tilted her body and raised her right hand. Bo Jiu grabbed the arm that was aimed at her and pulled it forcefully. She gave an evil smile. The wind blew past her. She bent her knees and punched n¡¯s stomach with all her might.

    The most astonishing thing was, the youngster had one hand in her pocket when she was doing all these actions.

    <i>That meant that he only used one hand!</i>

    The ck trench coat rolled up and the hood dropped. She looked vicious, handsome, and cool.

    <i>But that wasn¡¯t all!</i>

    n wanted to dodge the attack. However, the youngster dragged his back. Bo Jiu used the wrist as a pivot point and threw n into the air. n somersaulted backward and flew out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    n was mmed on the ground. From the sound of his fall, it was definitely very painful. His expression confirmed this.

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock.

    The youngster in a ck trench coat walked over casually. She looked down at the man on the ground, revealing only her chin. Then, she said her first line, ¡°I really hate it when people want to hurt my face.¡±

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The camera zoomed in.

    Even the cameraman who was filming this scene got shook by the scene, much less the others.

    The director was the first person to regain his senses. He dropped his left hand down with an excited face. ¡°Cut!¡±

    One word pulled everyone back to earth.

    ¡°This is amazing! This is really amazing!¡± The director¡¯s happiness was showcased directly on his face.

    The other people watching at the side were in awe too. ¡°This is the first time I saw such a handsome fighting scene! Oh my god, I¡¯m bing a fan of China soon!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from China. Now I feel that the Chinese are really sexy when they be manly.¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh babe, don¡¯t be like this. Chinese people are more reserved. You¡¯ll scare him away if you act like this.¡±

    Amidst all the messy exmations, the cameraman pulled the camera back.

    n was still clutching his chest with his hands as he groaned in pain.

    1The Chinese male actor and n¡¯s assistant ran over together. Both of them were needed to lift n up. However, n wasn¡¯t grateful for their actions. He pushed the Chinese actor away while ring at the youngster. His arms drooped beside his body. He clenched his fist tightly. When he noticed that everyone was looking at him, his face turned red.

    He lost to a Chinese pig in front of so many people. <i>What?!</i> n was unwilling to ept his defeat. He wanted to fight his way back but everyone with eyes could tell that he was in pain. After pushing the people who were holding him up, his breathing became uneven.

    1All this while, Bo Jiu just stood there without doing anything else. She only opened her mouth when n got near. ¡°This is how Chinese actors film fighting scenes. You said that you¡¯re very good at it a moment ago so I don¡¯t think you need any rest. I feel that my condition is good too. We can continue with the second scene.¡±

    <i>The second scene?</i>

    n¡¯s assistant was the first to shake his head. ¡°No way. This is too brutal. I must bring my artist for treatment first.¡± He was talking to the director.

    The director didn¡¯t want to force n even though his attitude was wrong from the start. However, before he could reply to the assistant, n opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°I want the crew topensate me. I can¡¯t act with such a violent actor.¡±

    ¡°Violent?¡± The director¡¯s assistant opened her eyes wide. <i>Was there something wrong with this person? He was the one who wanted to fight with the youngster. Now that he lost, he was pushing the me onto the other?</i>

    The director was furious too. He narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±

    n didn¡¯t expect this result. This was a big budget production. He had rejected many offers so that he could act in this movie. <i>How could the director just remove him like this?</i>

    He couldn¡¯t let such things happen to him.

    n swung his hand as he thought about this and walked quickly towards his nanny car parked at the side of the road.

    After getting into his car, he told his assistant, ¡°Bring me the media.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± The assistant felt that this wasn¡¯t a good time. ¡°The media are all waiting for the movie to be out. After all, there¡¯s a high expectation and many positive ratings for the movie so far. Even if you look for the media now and they published your statement, someone from the crew will tell them the truth.¡±

    ¡°Thementary circle can¡¯t be controlled, right? Send them my statement. The people there won¡¯t know what really happened. They¡¯ll believe whatever I say.¡± n had already thought about what he should do.

    Hence, after calling the media, n started inventing his story. The event did happen but he reversed all the facts. He didn¡¯t tell them that he was the one who offended the young man first. He just said that someone hit him and even gained many fans through his actions. Even the director misunderstood him and asked him to leave the crew.

    When he talked about this, he sighed pretentiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to recall what happened. I would like to say that I have nothing against the crew and the movie. However, such an actor should leave the industry.¡±

    The people from the media recorded the speech. They confirmed that it was a huge piece of news but they were worried that publishing it under the crew¡¯sments section would cause trouble for them. Hence, they listened to n and posted it somewhere else.

    1The people there didn¡¯t know what happened and thus many people online believed what n had said. Some expressed that this was rare news. ¡°Are there really such things happening? Who is that actor?¡±

    n personally replied, ¡°Yes, there are. I experienced it before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Some people felt that there were loopholes in the story. ¡°If you¡¯re right, why did the director chase you away?¡±

    n disregarded the main point and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone. You might not believe me but I was really kicked out. I can only reveal my experience here. There¡¯s nothing else I can do. I took so much effort to advertise for the movie. Thinking back, it¡¯s really...¡±

    n didn¡¯t have many fans. However, his statement was enough to spark imagination. Public opinions heated up. Someone directed their attention to the crew and dug up the person who hit n. They wanted Bo Jiu to give everyone an exnation. After all, it was wrong of him to beat someone up and even kick the person out of the movie.

    Because of this, the people that questioned Bo Jiu¡¯s suitability for the role appeared again.

    ¡°I really feel that the movie is destroyed. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Chinese actor to be so... Hah, I¡¯m not anticipating the movie anymore.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has different principles so I¡¯m not going toment on anything. However, can the actor continue acting?¡±

    The negative news was everywhere and the intensity grew. The news even spread to China and was tranted into Chinese.

    The fans of Spade Z, wait, not just the fans of Spade Z; everyone that liked esports felt that Spade Z wasn¡¯t this kind of person. Besides logical fans, there were also some cute and confused younger fans. ¡°Are you saying that my Big Spade went to act in a movie? Really? He even went overseas to act?¡±

    During this time, anti-fans would appear and act as passersby. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to expose Spade Z¡¯s character for a long time but I¡¯m not his fan or his anti-fan. Spade Z is always like this. He likes to suppress people. However, I feel that Spade Z¡¯s fans are a little overboard. The other actor didn¡¯t mention who beat him up. How do you know that it¡¯s your Spade Z just by looking at the description? Do you think that anyone can be an actor? Based on your logic, your Spade Z is the most powerful person in the whole world. Even professional actors can¡¯t get this role. If your Spade Z really got chosen by an international director, I will shut up.¡±

    Rumors spread in an instant. It caused an uproar both in China and abroad. After all, when Bo Jiu had left China, she wasn¡¯t just representing herself; she was representing the whole nation.

    No one was able to know what happened or whether Bo Jiu¡¯s actions were appropriate with the limited news online.

    At the start, the atmosphere of the crew had been harmonious but because of the happenings, shooting was halted.

    Bo Jiu apologized. But she said, ¡°As a Chinese, I can¡¯t bear it when other people humiliate my country. However, this was the reason why the filming got dyed. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened.¡±

    She was apologizing to the crew, not to n or the public. After all, everyone here knew what happened.

    The famous lead actor, the one who had called Bo Jiu his brother, reached out and patted her shoulder. He said in a humorous tone, ¡°If I were you, I might have beaten him up harder. Honestly, your performance surprised us. Your stance was really beautiful. Is that Chinese Kungfu? If you¡¯re free, you can teach me. You can teach me how to use chopsticks too. I haven¡¯t managed to figure out how to use it. How are you able to eat with two wooden sticks? Won¡¯t the food drop? Won¡¯t your hand get stuck? If you teach me, I¡¯ll treat you to some red wine. How about that?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Befriending a real gentleman was a straightforward process. The other people mentioned that it was fine and thus the youngster shouldn¡¯t be the one getting med.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, be it following the script during filming or her way of reacting to n¡¯s actions.

    On the other hand, n had provoked the youngster and leaked information about the crew. He had also abused his power for the sake of his personal grudge.

    1This wasn¡¯t how an actor should act. He had brought a negative impact to the crew. Self-conduct was the basis of everything. Such an actor wouldn¡¯t have a good portfolio.

    The people on the shooting site knew the truth but no one knew how they should reveal it to the public. They weren¡¯t the main parties so they didn¡¯t know the details of what had happened. If they spoke up, things might get worse.

    The director looked at Bo Jiu with a meaningful gaze. This was how the entertainment industry was like. As a public figure, you had to bear with fake rumors. No matter how unfair it was, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Movie Queen An walked over from the east with her clothes draped over her. She was wearing a pair of ss shoes with a dark red suit ced over her shoulders. Her long legs gave her a charismatic aura.

    Movie Queen An used to have an elegant presence but now, she was fuming. ¡°How did those rumorse about?¡±

    Her question was directed to the director. After all, only the two of them knew why Bo Jiu agreed to act in this movie.

    Movie Queen An was the one who had introduced Bo Jiu to the director. She hadn¡¯t expected this to happen to the person whom she brought into the crew. Moreover, she understood Jiu well. If she reacted like this, it was normally because the person had touched her bottom line.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The director was someone willing to admit his mistake. This was the reason why his movies always had a good box office. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the crew to make a statement to exin the details.¡±

    ¡°How will you do it?¡± The assistant felt that it wasn¡¯t a good move.

    But at this moment, a Chinese man was walking quickly towards them. No one knew where he had appeared from. He was wearing a ck t-shirt with something hanging on his waist.

    The person walked straight towards Bo Jiu.

    The other people were stunned. <i>Who was he? A paparazzi? Where had he been hiding just now? None of them had noticed him. Was heing to interview the youngster?</i>

    The director immediately attempted to block the youngster. However, unexpectedly, Bo Jiu took a step forward. Her gazended on his wrist.

    It was a military dagger, a model that was specially used for field training. Only a small part of it could be seen but Bo Jiu was familiar with this kind of thing so she noticed it immediately.

    Also, the person walked with a straight and strong back. His actions were like a wild leopard. If he was able to stay in the shooting site for such a long time without getting discovered, it meant that he had an amazing anti-reconnaissance ability. Besides a soldier, no one had such outstanding abilities.

    ¡°Are you Brother Mo¡¯s man?¡± Bo Jiu spoke up first.

    The man was stunned for a second. Then, he nodded honestly and passed a phone to her. ¡°This was what I filmed just now. Young Master asked me to pass it to you. I¡¯ve recorded all the things he said from the moment you entered the shooting site to the fighting scene. Also, if I¡¯m not on a mission, I want to beat that person up too. Thanks for hitting him.¡± After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for Bo Jiu¡¯s reply.

    1The director understood Chinese so he made a decision after listening to their conversation. ¡°Upload the video online and tell everyone that we chased n out because of his character. He was the one in the wrong but he still turned the facts around and framed other people. I don¡¯t want an actor like him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant took over the phone and logged into the crew¡¯s ount. Everyone could publish posts, anywhere, anytime. She didn¡¯t include any opinions in the statement. She just exined what had happened.

    While everyone had their attention on the phone, Bo Jiu was thinking about other things.

    Yes, she hoped to exin herself since she was representing her country now. But something else had caught her attention. <i>The Almighty asked his man to follow her. What was he trying to do?</i>

    At this moment, n started spreading even more rumors after achieving some sess.

    The other Chinese actor didn¡¯t leave. He was still in the shooting site but he didn¡¯t know about the video because he wasn¡¯t at the scene.

    He made use of the poprity of this news and reposted an anti-fan post. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m part of the movie too. I really like this person but after seeing him in real life, my impression of him got worse. After all, we¡¯re overseas.¡±

    This sentence proved that it was indeed Spade Z who brought shame to the nation. Some people couldn¡¯t control their emotions anymore. A few media joined in the debate. A huge volume of negative news erupted.

    Spade Z¡¯s official Weibo was flooded.

    Fortunately, Sister Turtle managed to contact Manager Feng in time. He asked all the fans to wait for official news from the film crew before making anyments.

    Many people felt that they should keep quiet too. Everything they said might be a hot topic. Also, before the truth was revealed, they wouldn¡¯t defend their idol immediately. After all, Spade Z had once said that in front of the country, there was no idol.

    These fans were still alright but the fans who knew the truth from Feng Shang had a hard time keeping their mouths shut. They really gritted their teeth forcefully to prevent themselves from opening their mouths.

    Finally, they didn¡¯t have to wait anymore. <i>The official film crew from America had replied!</i>

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There weren¡¯t many words but the message was clear: The reason for n¡¯s expulsion was exined in the video below.

    No one could resist clicking onto the video clip.

    The video started off with the youngster entering the filming site. She slung a ck bag over her shoulder, another hand stuffed into her pocket.

    The youngster in the clip had exquisite eyes, her skin like porcin and wless, her silver hair ruffled from the wind, looking carefree and ravishing. She wore a ck ear stud that reflected off light, shining and glistening.

    <i>mboyant, arrogant, dashing. </i>That was the foreign fan¡¯s first impression of Bo Jiu.

    At the beginning, they weren¡¯t very weing. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a pretty face, the director expelled n for him?¡±

    n appeared, his first words an insult. ¡°You Chinese Pig.¡±

    The crowd went silent. They watched the youngster. His eyes were deep but firm. The next course of actions seemed like a no brainer to any of them.

    But that was just the start. n continued to provoke him. There was another Chinese actor in the filming crew that was taunting the youngster.

    Unexpectedly, that was when the climax started. The youngster came out with his makeup, his ck trench coat floating behind him.

    In that moment, they all had one thought: like a royal of the undead.

    1The fans started to exim aloud! ¡°F*ck, this is the perfect prince charming!¡±

    ¡°He totally changed, how did they do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear up, I apologize for my previous insults, I shouldn¡¯t have made my judgement before seeing him! It isn¡¯t just his looks, his imposing aura is astonishing, it was a wise decision by the director!¡±

    ¡°I once believed no one would be able to portray my male god perfectly but I¡¯m starting to anticipate this...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the movie!¡±

    The film crew hadn¡¯t disappointed as the video clip continued to y on.

    It was obvious n had a personal vendetta against Bo Jiu, his actions clear to the world. Thus, the fans started worrying about the youngster, afraid she would crumble beneath the punch.

    The next highlight started!

    The youngster walked over smoothly, standing tall and firm beside n. She said slowly, almost nonchntly, ¡°I hate it when someone hits my face.¡±

    The youngster continued, ¡°This is how the Chinese film fighting scenes.¡±

    <i>She was clearly returning the insult!</i>

    Thetter half of the video clearly exined how n was chased out of the production team.

    In that moment, the video clip went viral!

    Spade fans were the first toment, ¡°I never regretted bing your fan.¡±

    Next were the ones who could judge right and wrong. ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Don¡¯t be mistaken, it wasn¡¯t a Chinese that made thement but a local. Ordinary citizens had the same consensus, especially those with a conscience.

    ¡°The youngster can be considered civilized. If it had been me, I would have cursed him!¡±

    ¡°I would stand up against anyone who insults my country, isn¡¯t that basic?¡±

    ¡°Does n¡¯s face hurt?¡±

    3

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everyone from China and America went toment on n¡¯s post. They wanted to ask him one question.

    Meanwhile, n was waiting for the second round of media interviews. However, before the interview, the media team suddenly changed their questions.

    It was discussed that they would ask him how the other person schemed to let everyone discriminate against him and caused him to be kicked out of the movie set.

    But the first question the host asked was, ¡°n, I would like to ask this question for everyone. How do you feel now? Especially your face.¡±

    <i>What did he mean?</i>

    n thought that someone was worried about his injury so he replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. The injury on my face isn¡¯t very serious.¡±

    Everyone turned silent. Then all the staff members startedughing, including the host that was interviewing him.

    Theughter and the gazes caused n to furrow his eyebrows furiously. At this moment, his manager wanted to walk over with a phone in his hand. Yet, at this moment, n asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°Please look at this.¡± The host passed n the phone in his hand.

    n¡¯s eyes widened when he saw thosements. In the end, his breathing got unstable too. His face was red and white. He finally understood why those people wereughing. However, this understanding made him even more awkward.

    He remembered that the camera was still filming him so he lifted his hand to block his face. Then he ran off like a mouse that lived in the dark.

    This was not the only thing that happened. Through the video, the audience from China noticed another thing. They saw another Chinese actor in the video. All his words and actions were captured in the video.

    ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t watch his dramas anymore!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Look at how he was currying favor with the American actor. He is bringing shame to our nation! But the most important reason is that he covered up the truth. I¡¯m sure all of you have seen the post he wrote, right? I¡¯m disgusted.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re both from China but I see a difference in them. Didn¡¯t he feel guilty when posting that message?¡±

    ¡°He probably said that because he felt that people in China wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening overseas. While the other person stood up for our country and even fought for our reputation, he framed him.¡±

    The truth struck everyone like a violent storm.

    At first, the male actor was happy because he felt that he had gained benefits and fame from this issue. But when he noticed that the direction wasn¡¯t right, he deleted his post immediately. He had underestimated the power of the public though.

    ¡°Was the post deleted? There¡¯s no use. It had already been screenshotted and made into a gif. It¡¯s being shared among everyone.¡±

    This was a huge embarrassment for him. There was nothing he could do. He took out his phone and called his manager. ¡°You must pluck me out of this situation. I¡¯m not the one in the wrong. n was the one who bullied the youngster. Is the public crazy? Why are they biting onto me? You must think of a way out for me. Spade Z must have some dark history. Dig it out and use it to divert the public¡¯s attention.¡±

    Most of the time, this was how thepany would tackle the problem. The manager was hesitant but she still agreed to help. After all, this was what thepany had hired her to do.

    The manager pondered for around three minutes. Then she prepared to start her work. However, before she could do anything, another piece of huge news appeared on China¡¯s websites. An international movie queen personally wrote a post to support Spade Z.

    ¡°Spade Z will never embarrass anyone even when he is overseas. I feel proud that he took action. The humiliation of our country cannot be forgiven. Some people gave a false ount of the truth because their hearts are dirty. They can¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Movie Queen An rarely voiced her opinions online. She was the goddess of many movie fans. They were all attracted by her looks, acting skills, and personality.

    She was always elegant and firm. Many people still remembered the first time she came to America. At that time, she had been asked to act in a small role for a movie.

    This was how she had replied, ¡°Before I came here, the producer team gave me the role of the second female lead. I¡¯m sorry. I love acting and really want to introduce China¡¯s culture to other people. However, please respect me too. If you just want to use my name to gain Chinese people¡¯s money, I refuse to act. I need to be responsible to the audience.¡±

    Obviously, she hadn¡¯t gotten the role. However, she had performed exceptionally well for all the other characters she had gotten after that. Movie Queen An had gained the love of the Chinese people as well as the respect of Americans.

    The crew had stopped taking a part for the whole and invited her sincerely. Even until today, Movie Queen An¡¯s strong personality remained.

    The manager knew that she couldn¡¯t change the situation anymore. She needed to find a way to change the topic. Butt the news that came after this destroyed her n.

    The mediapany that published the article was an authorizedpany. There was a picture of an international star, Henry, smiling and putting his arm around a silver-haired youngster¡¯s shoulder. He wrote the post personally even though it was written in Chinese. ¡°I met a new brother recently. He¡¯s really handsome and loves his country just like I do. He made me understand how amazing the young men in this big country are. Thus, we decided to be sworn brothers. Jiu taught me all these words. He even taught me Chinese Kungfu. Cool.¡±

    The media gave the followingment, ¡°An idol should be like this, bringing glory to their country.¡±

    In that instant, the manager could see her artist¡¯s ending. <i>What kind of person had he been framing?</i>

    This person had the support of a movie queen and managed to be sworn brothers with Henry within one day. The actions he did brought honor to their country too. Her artist couldn¡¯t stay here anymore because even if God came, he couldn¡¯t protect her artist.

    n was in the same situation too. It wasn¡¯t the Chinese people who couldn¡¯t ept him, the people from his country were the ones discriminating against him. They felt that he was despicable.

    The actors from the filming set voiced their thoughts one by one.

    Remember those people who didn¡¯t believe that Spade Z would get invited to act in a movie because he was a non-professional actor?

    This was a tight p to their faces.

    Theizens from China were about to end theirments for the day. Yet, someone screenshotted a fewments from Americans.

    Thements went like this, ¡°I can¡¯t find any words to describe my feelings now. My idol seems to havee alive. When is the movie screening!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the movie. I hope that a preview cane out soon. The youngster looked so cool!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really exactly like the character in the novel. As a fan of the original novel, I¡¯d like to have more detailed information about this youngster. I want to understand him better. Did he act in any shows before this? I want to watch the dramas he acted in.¡±

    ¡°One of my friends in China said that he isn¡¯t an actor.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not an actor. Can you ask your Chinese friend if he has information about him? I really want to know!¡±

    When the Chineseizens saw thements, they wanted to reply, ¡°Ask your friend? Come to our Chinese websites! We did a background search already!¡±

    Fans of Spade were in a daze. They were confused and proud at the same time. It would take a while for them to ept the fact that the youngster, who had always held a mouse and beat up wild beasts, had be a well-liked actor internationally. When they saw the news on Weibo, they felt like rolling on their beds. Only real fans would understand this feeling.

    But there were still hatements. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he yputer games? Why is he acting in a movie now? No wonder someone hosted a farewell party. He must becking money so he went to be an actor. Well, it¡¯s understandable too. Why will a wealthy young master yputer games professionally?¡±

    Supreme Alliance replied to such queries, ¡°Spade Z is just making a guest appearance. He won¡¯t act in any other shows after this.¡±

    This statement was interesting. <i>Guest appearance? As who¡¯s guest?</i>

    There were some smart fans who made guesses.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to say but I don¡¯t dare to. However, I must say it now!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll ask you to shut your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that our Almighty Qin looks a little like Movie Queen An?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My friends, stop typing full stops! You¡¯re making my heart tremble. Don¡¯t you think they look alike?¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Please type a word. Don¡¯t use symbols!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. Sister, my phone hung a little because of your words. I want to say that you¡¯re right. I feel that they look alike too!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not just alike. Look at their nose, mouth, and especially their eyes. Movie Queen An is of mixed blood, right? Almighty Qin is of mixed blood too!¡±

    ¡°What secrets did we just uncover!¡±

    ¡°Wait, does anyone of you know Movie Queen An¡¯s age!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess her age with her face!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use logic then. Is she Almighty Qin¡¯s older sister? That¡¯s impossible. Almighty Qin is the only child. Can she be his cousin? That seems more reliable. But the Qin family doesn¡¯t have any rtives that have the surname An...¡±

    ¡°I remember that during an interview, Almighty Qin mentioned that his mother had the surname An.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin¡¯s mother is Movie Queen An?!¡±

    ¡°So Big Spade did this guest appearance for Almighty Qin... Oh my god, why do I feel that it¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    ¡°In terms of meeting the parents, I feel that Big Spade and Almighty Qin did it the best.¡±

    ¡°I decided to close myputer because of this public disy of love.¡±

    ¡°The wife is meeting the mother-inw.¡±

    All the couple fans felt that this was too sweet. After all, they could sense how much Movie Queen An liked Big Spade from her words. Even the air was sweet.

    At the same time, Young Master Qin, who was holding his phone and looking at his Weibo, was in a bad mood. His gazended on a photo. In the photo, the international superstar Henry had his arm around someone¡¯s shoulder. The person still had an evil smile on her face but her smile was too beautiful. Qin Mo knocked his fingers on the table. Someone had forgotten that she shouldn¡¯t be attracting people outside.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The driver and butler bent down and served tea.

    The atmosphere here was entirely different from the Qin family. The tables and even the cutleries were all European style, including what the butler was wearing and the tea he served. Everything exuded a noble aura.

    By right, thebination of Earl Grey tea and slightly sweet desserts would give someone a good mood.

    The butler remembered that his young master didn¡¯t hate the food and the drink. The butler stared at his young master¡¯s side profile. For some reason, he felt a cold aura around his young master. <i>Why was this the case?</i>

    Qin Mo put down his phone. He took the spoon with his uninjured hand and ate the food elegantly.

    The butler wanted to leave when he heard Qin Mo speaking in a casual tone, ¡°A little sour.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The butler turned around.

    Qin Mo took the napkin and wiped his lips. He ced one hand in his sleepwear and stood up. ¡°The dessert is a little sour.¡±

    2After throwing this sentence out, Qin Mo walked up the stairs.

    As a butler who gained many outstanding certificates, how could the dessert he made personally be sour!

    The butler examined the dessert on the wooden table. He used his finger to take a bit of the desert and ced it in his mouth. <i>It was sweet. How did he taste it as sour! What was wrong with young master today? Did he lose his sense of taste?</i>

    The butler didn¡¯t have the habit of scrolling through Weibo so he didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    At the same time, in the shooting site, Movie Queen An finally filmed a scene with Bo Jiu.

    People who filmed movies before would know that the filming wouldn¡¯t follow the timeline of the movie. They would film the scene that suited the movie set and the environment.

    The weather was good. With the help of the evening glow, they were able to clearly film the sunlight shining on a person¡¯s hair.

    Bo Jiu sat in front of aputer with the ck trench coat but he didn¡¯t wear the hood. His slender fingers were ced on the keyboard.

    The actors watching at the side felt that this scene must be passed to the post-production team. After all, no one would be able to type so many letters and symbols within such a short period of time.

    The camera turned on and everyone was dumbfounded.

    The youngster¡¯s finger flew over the keyboard. Only the lingering shadows of his fingers could be seen. Dialog boxes really appeared on the screen. Some words, which looked like a code, were being written on it.

    ¡°Cut! Amazing. This is absolutely amazing!¡±

    The director¡¯s happiness was obvious.

    From this moment onwards, the crew understood one thing; the director didn¡¯t choose the youngster just based on his looks. If they hadn¡¯t known that this was at a filming site, they would¡¯ve thought that the youngster was really in the process of hacking.

    ¡°Outstanding! Jiu, you really surprise me!¡±

    Henry was the first person to rush over. Americans were all very enthusiastic. Thus, he wanted to give the young man a hug.

    Bo Jiu tilted his body and evaded the hug. She smiled lightly. ¡°Henry, do you still want to learn Chinese kung fu?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Henry crossed his arms in front of his chest. He was indeed very handsome when he smiled.

    Bo Jiu looked up. Her gazended on a certain point. She turned and said, ¡°Do you see the person sitting along the wall wearing a ck shirt? Before you learn kung fu, you must practice your observation skills and your reaction. I will go and change my attire first. You¡¯ll be in charge of distracting him. After you pass this test, you will have fast feet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Henry didn¡¯t really believe it.

    Bo Jiu pondered for a moment. She pretended to be serious as she took out a book from her bag. There were four words on it: Kung Fu Scripture.

    ¡°This book has been handed down by my family for many generations. Normally, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. But now, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Bo Jiu shrugged. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Henry gave Bo Jiu a thumbs up. ¡°Good brother. I¡¯ll go for the test now. Once the test is over, we can start the training!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. After Henry blocked the man in ck¡¯s view, she made use of the chance and dodged to the side. She stepped on the car and jumped over the wall. Her actions were swift and agile.

    Henry didn¡¯t know his main usage.

    He walked over to his target and red at him like a wolf. As an actor, he sessfully locked his eyes with the man in ck for three minutes.

    Three minutester, the man in ck finally changed his position. Henry felt that he had passed his test. He wondered for a while and opened the kung fu scripture in his hand. <i>Excuse me? These are all physics questions?!</i>

    1

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Untitled</h4>

    Henry¡¯s expression changed many times. What happened to the trust between humans!

    The person that was keeping an eye on Bo Jiu appeared. From his angle just now, he thought that Bo Jiu had entered the changing room.

    In actual fact, however, the youngster had already crossed through all the small alleys as though she was ying parkour.

    Bo Jiu moved very quickly. Since this was her territory, she was able to find the shortest path with closed eyes. In the end, she stopped on the most popr street in America; the Fifth Avenue. This ce was filled with jewelry, leather, fashion, and makeup shops. Every year, millions of tourists were attracted to this ce.

    Bo Jiu slowed down and walked to a very old telephone booth. The telephone booth was situated in an alley. When Bo Jiu walked into the alley, a few ck men, who were drawing graffiti on the wall, paused to look at her. Their gazes were mysterious.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s attire made them hesitant to act. However, they exchanged nces with each other.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She held an electronic cigarette lighter in her hand. Then, she pushed against it and a clicking sound was heard.

    She tilted her head and lit a cigarette. She spoke in pure English, ¡°Brother, can you move aside?¡±

    The ck men were shocked when they saw the silver words shing passed in front of their eyes. They took two steps back but didn¡¯t leave.

    They were in disbelief.

    Did they see wrong? Why did they see that thing? But...

    They looked up at the youngster. The back view really looked like that person.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Continue painting!¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t care about him?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the thing he¡¯s holding? How can we do anything to him? Let¡¯s just continue with what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    Bo Jiu entered the telephone booth peacefully. She pressed against its wall and ced a coin in the hole. Then she pressed a string of numbers that looked like a code.

    The sound of a wall copsing was heard. One side of the wall slowly moved to the side and a passageway was revealed.

    Bo Jiu ced one hand in her pocket and turned to give an evil smile at the ck men, who were secretly ncing at her. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m back.¡±

    What the hell!

    The fluctuations in their hearts were huge enough to lit up the entire world!

    At the start, the ck men were still suspicious of whether this person was the one who had beaten their teeth out of their mouths in the past.

    Now, they were certain that this was that fellow!

    However, as there was nothing they could do to him, they felt frustrated. They couldn¡¯t win him in fighting anyway.

    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors, just like in the past. Please take care of me.¡± Bo Jiu jumped over and waved her hand to bid farewell.

    The ck men outside wanted to scream. What do you mean by please take care of you!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn back. She walked up the stairs step by step. It was pitch ck and there seemed to be no end to the darkness. Additionally, it looked like no one had been here.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. She pressed something on the wall and with a swoosh, the entire ce lit up. As the light was a little ring, she lifted her arm to block the light.

    In that instant, the entire appearance of this ce was revealed. There were two floors. The surface area of this ce was very big. It looked like a living space but it didn¡¯t seem like one too. There was a bed on the second floor but it looked as though it wasn¡¯t used for sleeping. Instead it seemed like a ce only used for resting.

    This ce was around 900 square meters.

    There was something ced on the wide first floor but unfortunately, it was covered with ck cloth.

    Bo Jiu walked over casually. Then she smiled lightly and lifted her right hand. Swoosh!

    When the white cloth was lifted, the smooth and beautiful outline of a car was revealed. The ck color of the car made it looked unruly. It was a Lamborghini Murcigo, a limited-edition sports car. It could elerate instantly and was famous for its cool-looking wings.

    This ce really wasn¡¯t a ce where people lived. It was Bo Jiu¡¯s private car garage.

    Beside the Murcigo, there were two other sports cars and one BMW Tomahawk. Bo Jiu stood in the middle. There was no sense of vition, she seemed to belong here.

    ¡°Little ckie, I¡¯m ck. You should wake up now.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s tone waszy andid-back.

    There was no one here, so whom was she talking to? However, there was a response to her voice.

    Ding! A noise was heard; something was activated.

    ¡°Distinguishing the source of the voice. Progress 20%, progress 40%... 100%. Voice source confirmed. 90%patibility. I¡¯m sorry, activation has failed.¡±

    90%patibility?

    Bo Jiu finally remembered that she changed her body.

    ¡°Change to manual password activation.¡±

    Bo Jiu sighed helplessly. She used her finger to press on the car.

    ¡°Confirming password now. Please note that if the password is incorrect, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I should have made you funnier. This reminder is too stiff.¡±

    She moved her fingers as she spoke. After she entered the password, the lights on the car lit up immediately.

    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back alive. Why was your voice ipatible just now?¡±

    This was a modified vehicle. Itsponents were all high-tech and thus the navigation system of the vehicle was different from normal vehicles too.

    ¡°I¡¯m still wondering if I should let you drive me.¡±

    Bo Jiu had already sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. She held the steering wheel and gave a devilish smile. ¡°Shall I activate your self-destruction password so that you can confirm my identity?¡±

    The line on the navigation panel fluctuated. The vehicle replied sincerely, ¡°Oh! Master, I really missed you when you were away. I was afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat well or sleep well outside. I was scared that you¡¯ll feel cold or get hooked by some bitch. As a car, I¡¯m really worried for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good at pleasing people.¡± Bo Jiu tapped the steering wheel.

    The line of the navigation panel jumped again. ¡°This is one of my merits.¡±

    ¡°Okay, reset the voice identification.¡± Bo Jiu tapped a password into the navigation panel. ¡°We¡¯ll be recognizing my voice now.¡±

    ¡°Voice resetting is done.¡±

    ¡°I want to change the password too.¡±

    ¡°Even the password needs to be changed?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Fine. What¡¯s the password? Is it alright if you don¡¯t put it as ¡®stand up to masturbate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m well-educated now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your education.¡±

    ¡°I like you, Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The voice password will be ¡®I like you, Qin Mo¡¯.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Don¡¯t think that intelligent systems aren¡¯t educated. It was able to know what ¡®like¡¯ meant by searching on the inte!

    ¡°Oh, Master, you¡¯re really...¡± No, it wasn¡¯t going to say anything. The password was reset and the car was activated. The entire light in the garage was lit up, including all the secret doors. Normally, this was a scene that could only be seen in blockbuster movies.

    Bo Jiu moved her hand and rode her car out of the garage with a beautiful drift. Who would expect such a beautiful sports car to drive out of an alley suddenly?

    The ck men ced their heads together. They confirmed, once again, that this was that fellow!

    ¡°Main family.¡± Bo Jiu only said these two words. The intelligent system confirmed her voice and came up with the entire route.

    The car drove along the route. It passed through the ever-present buildings along the side of the road before moving towards the long bridge.

    Due to the car speed and the car model, many people were attracted by it when it drove past. The car moved further and further away. It moved towards the eastern side. A forest started appearing in the surrounding. The car followed the path and moved up slowly. Besides the sunlight that shone through the air, only the castle in the forest could be seen.

    The castle wasn¡¯t big but it looked old. Rumor had it that a noble family had once lived in this castle. As time had gone by, the noble family had gone downhill. They had mortgaged the castle in the 19th century.

    Many people said that this was a mysterious ce. They said that the people who lived here were vampires. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be so many roses twined around the outside of the castle. That aside, many people still wanted to go to the castle.

    In the day, under the re of the sunlight, the roses would bloom. There would always be an old butler who came out in the afternoon with a pocket watch in his hand. He would look at the time and then bring out a pot of earl grey tea to the courtyard. There would be exquisite desserts ced around it.

    Yet no one dared to go close to him. This was because there would always be a bottle beside this food. Chopped hand or chopped leg could be seen soaking in the bottle.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The old butler would cut the desserts with a surgical knife and eat it slowly without any expressions on his face. That scene frightened many people who wanted to visit this castle.

    When the old butler saw a child and wanted to give him a piece of sweet, the child would cry in fright.

    The butler thought that nothing would change in his life.

    It was time to go out again.

    The doors of the castle opened.

    The butler had white hair and was wearing a suit. He had a pair of gold-rim spectacles on his face. He looked at his pocket watch first before sprinkling some food for the white pigeons thatnded in the courtyard.

    Then, he turned and pushed a metal dining car out. He ced the items in the middle of the courtyard.

    ¡°Not bad... The weather is not bad.¡±

    The old butler muttered to himself. He was used to speaking to himself. He squinted as he looked at the sunlight jumping on the flowers and bushes. Then, he took a sip of the tea before cutting his cake.

    The white pigeons flew into the air. The sound of a car came closer.

    The butler frowned and whispered, ¡°Here they are again.¡±

    He stood up and wanted to reject the tourists. However, when he saw the car, he froze on the spot.

    The sunlight reflected in his eyes. His gaze shook violently.

    The old butler had never been so astounded before. Most of the time, when other people saw him, they would find him stern.

    However, now, his speed of walking was much faster than normal. He didn¡¯t care that the teacups on the table had dropped on the ground. He just continued to walk out of the courtyard quickly and waited for the car door to open.

    The car door opened just as he expected and a youngster came out.

    Silver hair?

    The old butler let go of the pocket watch in his hands. There was disappointment in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t his young lord. He was thinking too much.

    The next second, the youngster opened his mouth. ¡°Grandfather Butler, are there sweets to eat during this time of the day?¡±

    The old butler was bbergasted and looked at the youngster again. This... this appearance?! Impossible.

    He had been waiting for his young lord toe back for a long time but he knew that there was only a low possibility that his young lord was still alive.

    If not, why hadn¡¯t there been any information from him for so long? This person in front of him...

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu went straight to the point. ¡°This isn¡¯t my body, Grandfather Butler. You are an expert in the medical world and only trust science but I don¡¯t have an exnation. My memories, thoughts, and even the tear mole near my eye all reincarnated into this body.¡±

    The old butler calmed down. ¡°Have a seat first.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he wouldn¡¯t believe her right away. ¡°Little ckie, help me out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The car lit up, the navigationing to live. ¡°I wonder which little vixen seduced Master¡¯s soul, even the password was changed to my favorite husky tone. Grandfather Butler, you have to control her.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... F*ck, that wasn¡¯t what I was referring to!</i>

    The old butler had always been sharp and was already 70% convinced but he had to be cautious, particrly now that his young master had left as there were instances of people impersonating her. Hence...

    ¡°Stay for dinner?¡± He would be able to tell through dinner.

    Bo Jiu caressed her temples, looking perplexed. ¡°I can¡¯t, Grandfather Butler, I have something to attend to. I know you aren¡¯t convinced, how about this: I¡¯ll try to shorten the convincing process. For instance, you have been taking care of me since young, you would give out candies to little children all the time and imed that bringing me along while you gave out candies would make you seem friendlier and that you would feel like a failure when little children cry at the sight of you. I mean, it does seem like a failure.¡±

    The old butler felt a vein popping on his forehead, his fingers tightening: If he had been holding a walking stick, he would definitely use it to hit her head! Unexpectedly, the youngster was still as hateful and lovable as before.

    She immediately changed her tone. ¡°Even then, deep in my heart, Grandfather Butler has always been the most kindhearted doctor.¡±

    The butler: <i>... Everyone should know where she got her ability, be flexible and take advantage of the situation.</i>

    He couldn¡¯t hide hisughter, he kept hisughter and pretended to be serious. ¡°Sucking up isn¡¯t going to be useful.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stay for dinner.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled cheekily. ¡°Grandfather Butler, you already know I¡¯m the real deal, you just want me to apany you for dinner. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring someone else along tomorrow night.¡±

    The old butler was indeed convinced. ¡°You reincarnated into someone else¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Stop, Grandfather Butler, I¡¯m not going to be your experiment.¡± Bo Jiu raised both hands, looking like a naughty young master. ¡°But I need Grandfather Butler¡¯s help to treat someone.¡±

    The old butler was intrigued. ¡°Young Master, shouldn¡¯t you be exining why it took you so long to return home?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe it was for a guy?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled.

    The old butler caressed his temples. ¡°How many times do you need reminding, Young Master, as ady, you have to act more elegantly.¡±

    ¡°I elegantly proim that I¡¯m going to kidnap him tomorrow.¡± Bo Jiu broke into a grin. ¡°I need Grandfather Butler¡¯s help.¡±

    The old butler wasn¡¯t dumb. ¡°There aren¡¯t many things Young Master can¡¯t handle. Who is he?¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose. ¡°Captain of the special forces, a criminal psychologist, the sole heir to the Qin Group, and a grandson to the An family.¡±

    Layer overyer of rtions.

    The old butler was starting to get a headache. ¡°Is it the An family I know of?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that An family.¡± Bo Jiu sat back on the chair. ¡°Extremely wealthy, which is why I¡¯m motivated.¡±

    The old butler watched the deste expression on her face. He turned his hand and dered, ¡°Go kidnap him.¡±

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, in one of An family¡¯s establishments, a blonde man with an aquiline nose walked in.

    He seemed around 37 years old. But appearance wasn¡¯t a good gauge since Americans tended to look more mature than Chinese.

    He was dressed casually, his movements strong and swift. He wasn¡¯t bothered about civilities but carried himself respectably, removing his hat when he entered the dining area. ¡°Is Qin around?¡±

    The butler was startled by his appearance but quickly regained his elegance. ¡°Young Master is in the study room.¡±

    The man moved quickly since Qin would definitely provide insights to the case he had on hand.

    When the study room¡¯s wooden door was pushed open, Qin Mo nced up, expecting to see the youngster at the door but instead it was an old friend.

    ¡°Judging from your urgency, I doubt it¡¯s just to deliver the documents.¡± Qin Mo folded his legs, cing his pen down.

    He was an extremely renowned inspector of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, Steven. He pulled a chair out and sat down. ¡°Qin, I need help on a case.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up, walking towards the newspaper on the dining table before scanning through it.

    Steven couldn¡¯t seem to calm down. ¡°Qin, I¡¯m serious, there are many doubtful points, the case...¡±

    ¡°The criminal knows hypnosis,¡± Qin Mo interrupted. ¡°The crime scene was touched and the general direction of the investigation doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    A shock ran through Steven, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the crime scene? That¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Qin Mo passed the newspaper over, his fingers tapping the front cover. ¡°It¡¯s here, serial suicide. There are suspicions on whether a murderer is involved and the photo was taken by the media.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Steven wasn¡¯t as tense as before. ¡°I thought you were physic, watching over the case from China.¡±

    Qin Mo was still watching the photograph on the newspaper, his voice measured. ¡°Do you know why hypnotists always seed? They don¡¯t just divert people¡¯s attention, they also understand how ordinary folks think and don¡¯t only receive the news once they reach the crime scene.¡±

    Steven shrugged. <i>Alright, he was now relegated to be ordinary.</i>

    ¡°There has to be a link between the victims.¡± Qin Mo nced over. ¡°Find that link.¡±

    Steven stood up, prepared to leave. His emotions were in turmoil.

    Qin Mo frowned slightly. ¡°My documents.¡±

    Steven replied, ¡°I have given you everything I have about Z. Besides, didn¡¯t she go to China? Why are you here?¡±

    With that, Steven seemed to have realized something. He turned abruptly, a crack in his usually calm demeanor as he stuttered. ¡°Yo-you mean that sh-she is back again?¡±

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°No.¡±

    Steven muttered, ¡°That¡¯s good or I will have reports to write again. I don¡¯t understand what my subordinate Smith is thinking, he insisted on heading to China to capture Z but now that he is back, he seems to be broken, in a perpetual state of depression...¡±

    ¡°Smith?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow.

    Steven nodded. ¡°Smith. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± A meaningful smile was on his face. ¡°Officer, you should be going.¡±

    Steven: <i>... Didn¡¯t the Chinese like having guests? Especially friendly foreigners like him. He must be a fake Chinese!</i>

    But it hadn¡¯t been a futile trip. When Steven entered his car, he installed a police siren.

    Qin Mo chased him out because too much time had passed and it was about time someone came back. He tapped his phone, calling a number. <i>Her phone wasn¡¯t on?</i>

    Before leaving for overseas, they had activated data roaming to ease theirmunication.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed but he didn¡¯t call Movie Queen An. Instead, he dialed another sting of numbers, his voice deepening. ¡°Talk a look at Young Master Jiu.¡±

    1¡°Young Master Jiu is still removing his makeup, it isn¡¯t convenient for me to enter,¡± the person at the film set answered. It was the shadow he had arranged to follow Bo Jiu.

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°Removing her makeup? How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour, the other actors take about the same amount of time since they have to change out of their clothes as well.¡±

    It may be normal for others but it wasn¡¯t for a certain someone. Qin Mo¡¯s voice dimmed. ¡°Ask the staff if he is really inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The shadow sensed smoothing amiss with his young master¡¯s orders. After he had confirmed with the staff, his mouth went dry.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t hang up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiu didn¡¯t remove his makeup, this...¡± The Shadow made sure he had entered the makeup room but the next second, he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°It¡¯s that person!¡± <i>Someone had blocked his vision for a period of time which was probably when Young Master Jiu had escaped.</i>

    Qin Mo tightened his grip on the phone, his voice stiffening. <i>His precautions hadn¡¯t been enough?</i>

    ¡°Get the others and find him.¡± Malice and frost radiated from his eyes. ¡°Focus on Fifth Avenue.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure how he had hung up the call. That person had left without a word, without any address, and without saying goodbye. Qin Mo sat there, feeling empty and hollow.

    Before they had arrived, he could still hear her calling him Brother Mo. She always seemed to be scheming during mealtimes, looking like a little fox with her furry hair. Her actions were always swift and clean but yet, she still seemed like a kid. Regardless of when, she would always require taking care of.

    Hugging her and inhaling her smell was enough to make him feel better.

    Everything seemed so near and yet he couldn¡¯t catch hold of anything.

    He swiped his phone screen open to a photo of them.

    Qin Mo suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, so painful he could barely stand. It wasn¡¯t possible to just stay seated.

    Qin Mo had to personally visit the filming set. Movie Queen An was still filming her scenes but Qin Mo wasn¡¯t looking for her, he went straight to the director.

    ¡°Hepleted all his scenes? In just one day?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s frown deepened.

    The director sat back, finally having time to rest. ¡°The progress is unbelievable but Jiu managed to portray the character perfectly, all his scenes werepleted in just one take and are all better than I had imagined. It is as though he was made for the role, simply amazing!¡±

    The director started getting agitated, tapping into one of the youngster¡¯sst few scenes.

    The scene was originally meant for the start of the movie. Thus, the youngster wasn¡¯t wearing a ck trench coat but rather a white shirt.

    She sat below a luscious tree, her face covered by a book and when she heard a ring, she seemed to awaken from her slumber. With one hand, she removed the book from her face, her eyes as bright as the stars. A radiant smile was on her face as she tilted her head in the direction of the cameras. Her silver hair was a mess, the top two buttons of her shirt unfastened. She looked carefree and natural.

    A stray leaf fell from the trees,nding on the youngster¡¯s shoulder. She blew on it softly, the entire scene capturing the brightness of youth.

    As the movie progressed, this very youngster wore a ck trench coat that further entuated her features.

    Qin Mo watched the screen, emotions thick in his gaze. He suppressed himself, a hand on his knees, tightening and releasing. ¡°Thank you, director, I will take my leave.¡± Qin Mo stood up, heading straight for the cars.

    He knew in this moment that the youngster had nned it from the start even though, as the director had mentioned, it wasn¡¯t possible for many to finish their scenes in one day. But from the looks of it, she didn¡¯t have many scenes after all and many of them had been of her back view, with only three scenes with the front of her face. Hence, it was possible to finish the scenes in one day if she wanted to.

    Qin Mo sat inside the car, a tight grip on the steering wheel. He had known she was nning to leave but he hadn¡¯t expected her to leave so heartlessly.

    Qin Mo started the ignition, moving off at a startling speed. But right at that moment, another car sped behind him. The car came from the side, its smooth body and ck sheen looking royal and mighty.

    ¡°Master, as an eptable sports car, I have to give you sincere advice. From the speed that car is moving at, he must be mentally unstable. Should we prepare some backup?¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a beautiful swerve, Bo Jiu stopped the car, feeling guilty. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    The navigation perked up: <i>... I have never seen Master guilty before.</i>

    ¡°All I need is the pills Grandfather Butler gave me.¡± Bo Jiu tilted over towards the passenger seat.

    The navigation perked up once more: <i>... How is that feeling guilty?! Humans are indeedplex beings.</i>

    ¡°I have to find a way for the Almighty to stop.¡± As Bo Jiu remembered the phone in her pocket, she unlocked it and saw twenty unread messages. Her guilt intensified; she could sense his anger through the phone screen. But since the situation had escted to such a state, she couldn¡¯t waste a single second. <i>She had to kidnap him!</i>

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Swoosh!</i> Another beautiful swerve.

    Without any restrain, Bo Jiu sped through the streets like in American blockbusters. The car roof was off, her silver hair flying with the wind. The youngster smirked, the lollipop in her mouth looking devilish.

    The navigation started, ¡°60 meters to the target. Master, it isn¡¯t toote to back out. I have a bad feeling about this. Oh, what sort of little vixen is he for you to be so obsessed? To have affected your judgement?¡±

    ¡°As a car, you are too noisy.¡± Bo Jiu nced at the approaching rear end, her gaze intensifying.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep quiet but before that, let me warn you, he must have discovered our tracks.¡± The navigation stirred. ¡°Girls chasing guys are indeed tiring.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. It hadn¡¯t been long and they had already been discovered. Indeed, kidnapping the Almighty wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    Qin Mo had noticed the car. His emotions were in a turmoil. If his emotions hadn¡¯t clouded his judgement, he would have taken less time to discover the car chasing behind him.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, slowing his car instantly.

    The Lamborghini behind reacted swiftly, slowing the moment Qin Mo slowed. The ostentatious looking sports cars sped through the narrow straight road, a startling sight indeed.

    Bo Jiu licked her lips, spitting the lollipop stick. ¡°It¡¯s time for the finale.¡±

    ¡°Master, before that, you should look at the police cars behind.¡± If navigations had expressions, this one would be holding its temples. ¡°There are three of them.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up into the rear mirror. ¡°Let them chase, the more the merrier.¡±

    Hence, in the famous street of Fifth Avenue, there were two ostentatious sports cars and a parade of police cars behind them. It was a sight to behold.

    ¡°Analysis report, the car in front has started to slow down and has intentions on slowing down,¡± the navigationmented. ¡°Master, are we stopping too?¡±

    ¡°No, speed over.¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I have to find a chance to drug Brother Mo, a crowd would make him embarrassed.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... What drugs did you get him?!</i>

    Qin Mo stopped at the roadside, watching as the ck car sped past him. That speed was startling but what was weird was that no one was in the driver seat.

    Within the car, the navigation perked up. ¡°Master, are you scared of facing him?¡±

    Bo Jiu exerted more strength, straightening. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s a tactic.¡±

    Navigation: <i>... I¡¯m going to watch as you feel guilty.</i>

    Bo Jiu remained silent. After ditching the first police car, she turned into a small side road to ditch the next and when she was left with thest car, there wasn¡¯t a need to lose it since it was so far away. They could no longer see the police car.

    But the next second, the navigation¡¯s voice was clouded with shock. ¡°F*ck, Master, what little vixen are you trying to chase? He is within 100 meters from us, this is scary!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the rear mirror. <i>The Almighty was indeed crafty. How did he know the route she was going to take?</i>

    The three police cars unknowingly became a tool.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She moved her fingers and entered a string of numbers.

    Qin Mo was originally ced at the side, prepared to speed up when he heard a specific ringtone. His eyes stilled, slowing down instantly. He gave up the chase and with a sharp turn, he stopped at the side to pick up the call. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    As expected, he was mad.

    Bo Jiu was still driving. She wore a ck earphone and was replying naturally, ¡°I wanted to get a cab but I got lost.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t believe a single word but he was smart enough to know that locating her was more important. ¡°Send me your location.¡±

    Bo Jiu grew increasingly guilty. ¡°This... I don¡¯t know the name, why don¡¯t I send it once I find a cafe?¡±

    ¡°Send it now.¡± Qin Mo was clearly suppressing his anger.

    Bo Jiu took another turn, nearing the filming location. She pressed down lightly, sharing her location. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin,¡± Qin Mo spoke, his voice hard and cold. ¡°You better be waiting for me.¡±

    4Bo Jiu was feeling even more guilty when the call ended.

    The navigation heard every word. ¡°How should I put this, Master, why does it seem like he has no trust in you at all? If the little vixen knows of your ns to kidnap him, he might smash you to bits.¡±

    ¡°Little ckie, your humor is at the wrong ce. Drop me somewhere and wait for mymand nearby.¡± Bo Jiu pulled out the smart key and walked towards a cafe.

    She chose this spot because it has the best view of the entire Fifth Avenue. She knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to kidnap the Almighty. She couldn¡¯t do it outright.

    But Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help it. <i>Was it always so hard to kidnap a sweetheart?</i>

    Bo Jiu sat down as she pondered. She ordered two cups of coffee and drugged one of them.

    She felt guilty as she did it, watching as the red dot came nearer. When the time came, she could just let him do as he pleased. Besides, if she didn¡¯t kidnap him, how was she going to treat his hand?

    The reason was an excuse for herself but if she thought a moment, the Almighty had been getting increasingly suspicious and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would find out her identity. Before that, she would have to indulge, taking control of him for a few days.

    With that in mind, Bo Jiu jabbed onto the red dot on the screen, her face puffed him as she prepared.

    Outside the window, Qin Mo alighted from the car. He didn¡¯t bother watching the surroundings since his thoughts were focused on locking up a certain someone.

    He approached with his brows arched. <i>The best view? What was she up to now?</i>

    ¡°Young Master, the car following you is near, at 9 o¡¯clock. Be careful.¡±

    There had always been someone professional following Qin Mo. He had a tinymunicating device, covered by his hair. He had been wearing it since he had arrived in America.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Qin Mo continued walking unaffected.

    The people around him were aware of themand though. ¡°Yes.¡± One of them shifted.

    Qin Mo pushed the ss door open, entering the cafe. The moment he walked in, he caught sight of the youngster.

    Bo Jiu heard the gasps from around her, turning in the direction. The Almighty walked towards her in his stiff business suit, the handcuff he held prominent and eye catching. <i>Was he seducing her with his uniform?</i>

    Bo Jiu stood up, prepared to speak when the handcuff went around her wrist and the other patrons turned towards her.

    The Almighty was probably the only one with the horrifying smile but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    Qin Mo sat in front of her, oblivious of the stares. He tapped the wrist that was locked by the handcuff, his face stiff and elegant.

    Bo Jiu nced down briefly before looking back up, her gaze clear. ¡°Why are you handcuffing me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Mo fastened the other side onto his own wrist.

    Bo Jiu moved. ¡°It isn¡¯t convenient for drinking coffee.¡±

    ¡°Which cup?¡± Qin Mo was still suppressing his emotions. He was still afraid that the malice surrounding him would push him into something he regretted but since the moment he had received her information, he really wanted to punish her.

    Bo Jiu was guilty. ¡°We don¡¯t have to drink.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure what she was thinking but since she hadn¡¯t left, he should be calming down. He reached out towards the back of her head, pressing his lips over.

    <i>But they were still in the cafe! </i>The shock was apparent in her eyes.

    Her mind went nk.

    Qin Mo had already kept his hands, a slight sheen on his lips, his voice hoarse. ¡°I should really nt a locating device on you.¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.

    Qin Mo probably wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear her lies, stuffing a piece of cake into her mouth. Bo Jiu took a bite, her stuffed cheeks pinched by the Almighty.

    ¡°Never again, do you understand?¡±

    Bo Jiu swallowed the cake, replying, ¡°Okay. Brother Mo, can you remove the handcuff?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that way, keeps your behavior in check.¡± Qin Mo used his fingers to wipe crumbs from the edges of her lips, his actions and expression both filled with a loving tenderness.

    The other patrons in the cafe were confused. Initially, they had thought he was here to arrest her. But now they were just confused. <i>Was it perhaps a house arrest? </i>But the youngster¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like it. <i>It was a mess!</i>

    Bo Jiu leaned her chin on the table, feeling moody. ¡°This is embarrassing.¡±

    2¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be embarrassed, don¡¯t turn off your phone.¡± Qin Mo picked up another fruit, moving the fork towards Bo Jiu.

    The kiss from before had definitely improved his mood.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t allow this to go on as it would be hard to deal with the Almighty once he was back to his senses.

    ¡°Brother Mo, drink some coffee, I ordered it for you. It would be a waste not to drink it,¡± Bo Jiu coaxed naturally.

    Qin Mo swept the coffee a nce, seemingly disinterested as he continued to feed her.

    Bo Jiu ate everything he fed, her gaze sweeping across the untouched coffee.

    She was about to finish all the dessert but the Almighty hadn¡¯t taken a single sip ¨C things weren¡¯t going as nned.

    At this moment, a soft voice came from his ear. Qin Mo straightened, widening the distance between him and Bo Jiu.

    He tapped his watch as the person spoke, ¡°Young Master, we found the target, there isn¡¯t one inside the car. The ignition isn¡¯t switched off but the car door cannot be opened, which is rather odd.¡±

    While they spoke, the navigation stirred to life. Little ckie was having fixed feelings that seemed to mock the ignorant beings. It would be a dream to open him without a password. <i>But why wasn¡¯t Master here yet? This was unlike her.</i>

    Bo Jiu wanted to leave but the Almighty seemed to be acting against her, unwilling to take a single sip of the coffee.

    She was left without a choice.

    When Qin Mo suggested for them to head back, Bo Jiu decided to continue eating in order to buy more time. ¡°I want some waffles.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over at her, pinching her face. ¡°You look like you are up to no good.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m handcuffed to you,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°I¡¯m still growing, it¡¯s good to eat more.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow, his gaze strolling downwards. ¡°Oh? Indeed, you should be having more food.¡±

    COMMENT

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Almighty, where are you looking...</i>

    Now that he had found her, Qin Mo was finally at ease. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure what was up her sleeves, feeding her was a pleasure.

    Bo Jiu looked at the three tes of waffles in front of her, each portion ridiculously big. She nced up towards the beautiful face in front of her and was sure the Almighty had done it deliberately.

    ¡°Eat up, you can have more once you¡¯re done.¡± Every time he spoke so casually, there seemed to be a hidden tease.

    For the sake of kidnapping him, eating didn¡¯t seem like such a big thing. Besides, she had a huge appetite.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to eat by myself.¡± Bo Jiu started, holding the coffee cup towards his lips.

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t reject the offer. In reality, he rarely rejected her even after he found out her identity. In his heart, she was still an extremely sensitive little kid in her youth.

    Bo Jiu broke into a smile the moment he took a sip of the coffee, her face bright and cheery.

    It encouraged him to take two more sips, finishing almost half the cup.

    Bo Jiu cheered from within! But she remainedposed since the drugs had yet to take effect.

    As the drugs worked swiftly, it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize what was happening, his eyes faltering. He nced up towards the youngster.

    Bo Jiu was hurt by the gaze, guilt dripping from her voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mo, I really want to kidnap you but don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t any side effect to the drugs.¡±

    ¡°Kidnap me?¡± Qin Mo shook his head, his brows deeply furrowed.

    Bo Jiu was ridden with guilt. She leaned over and kissed him lightly. ¡°Mmh, kidnap you. This is the reason I agreed to film the movie in America, it may seem despicable but don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    A shock ran through him. He recalled the words she had muttered in her sleep and had thought of a million reasons for her to bring him along but he had never once imagined it was to kidnap him home.

    2

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo felt as though there was a break in his thoughts, an obvious confusion in his eyes. Bo Jiu was definitely the only person in the world who could put him through such emotions.

    He had assumed her schemes were to escape from his side. In the end... it had been to kidnap him home?

    Qin Mo felt his head spin, the strength slipping away from his limbs. But even then, his eyes remained deep as the sea, his thoughts unreadable, the air around him unchanged.

    Bo Jiu started feeling guilty as she muttered, ¡°The drugs Grandfather Butler gave him doesn¡¯t seem that good.¡±

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t bad at all but Qin Mo had undergone special training and had built up a resistance towards drugs.

    Bo Jiu leaned forward. ¡°Erm, Brother Mo, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up at his head, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You¡¯re going to carry me out?¡±

    ¡°In just a little while,¡± Bo Jiu replied, she took another peak at his expression, afraid he hadn¡¯t been drugged at all. But Qin Mo¡¯s limbs seemed to have turned limp and his head seemed to be spinning.

    Bo Jiu took the chance to carry him while coaxing, ¡°Brother Mo, I know you care about your image so I won¡¯t be dragging you out, I¡¯ll hug you out.¡±

    Qin Mo bit down on his teeth: <i>... What was the difference?</i>

    The other patrons were wondering how such a youngster had so much strength.

    Bo Jiu acted like a little kid that had gotten her treasure, nting kisses on his face.

    The other patrons were confused. The man hade with a handcuff but in the end, he was kidnapped by the youngster. What sort of plot twist was this?

    Themunicating device hidden in Qin Mo¡¯s ear vibrated. The voice wasn¡¯t loud. ¡°Young Master, what is it? Did something happen?¡±

    When Qin Mo remained silent, the shadow guards nced at each other, signaling the start of their mission. Just then, Young Master Jiu carried Young Master out of the cafe.

    The shadow guards focused on them. <i>What was happening? But Young Master hadn¡¯t given them any signals, did that mean they were to stay put?</i>

    Bo Jiu remained in the dark as the guards guessed Qin Mo¡¯s intentions. ¡°Brother Mo, I know you will definitely be angry at me for kidnapping you.¡±

    <i>This was Young Master Jiu¡¯s voice?</i>

    They turned to look at each other. There was obvious shock in their eyes. <i>Young Master Jiu was kidnapping Young Master?</i>

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it even if you are angry, I wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance in China.¡±

    With that the shadows hidden in the alley appeared. But right at that moment, Qin Mo nced up and they paused.

    ¡°Was Young Master looking at us just now?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it? Or was it not a sign?¡±

    ¡°A coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel like Young Master is warning us against appearing?¡±

    ¡°Continue watching?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, what else can we do...¡±

    <i>Since Young Master had given them a signal. But Young Master was being kidnapped...</i>

    Before they came to a conclusion, the person inspecting the Lamborghini suddenly froze. The car lit up! Indeed, the car lit up.

    Bo Jiu pressed the GPS and autopilot button on her car keys and the navigation lit up.

    ¡°Target locked, Master!¡±

    The frozen figure was clearly startled. <i>What did they just hear? The car spoke?! The world suddenly seemed so mythical...</i>

    The Lamborghini started up. With a swift movement and sharp turn, it bolted towards Bo Jiu¡¯s direction and with a sharp break, it paused in front of the both of them.

    Qin Mo was limp and weak but his mind remained sharp. He caught sight of the familiar car, the one that had been following him from the filming site.

    Bo Jiu swept her guilt aside, dering readily, ¡°I like you, Qin Mo.¡±

    When the car opened, Qin Mo arched a brow, ncing towards the youngster.

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose. ¡°Verbal password.¡± With that, Bo Jiu ced him inside.

    Everyone was looking at the road and how Young Master Jiu dragged their Young Master over with much effort. There was an excited seriousness on her face.

    Although the timing wasn¡¯t right, they wanted to ask, was he that happy to kidnap their young master? <i>Young Master Jiu must not know him very well. He was practically a tyrant.</i>

    Bo Jiu was more than aware. As she was afraid that he would act up, she decided to handcuff both his hands with the cuff he had used on her. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll remove it once we reach home.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent but he frowned.

    Bo Jiu knew he wouldn¡¯t be willing to acknowledge her. But in the end, he still spoke, ¡°What did you use on me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll make you sleep. But, Brother Mo, you really are incredible, how can you still be awake?¡±

    With that, she closed the car door, pulling open the driver seat. She calmed the moment she held the steering wheel.

    The navigation perked up. ¡°Master, someone¡¯s following us.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up at the rear mirror, using her left hand to turn the steering wheel. With a 180-degree reverse, she beautifully maneuvered the car out.

    The hidden three cars felt inclined to give chase. They had never expected their young master to be kidnapped. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. <i>Hadn¡¯t he sensed it at all?</i>

    Qin Mo, however, had known all along. When he had first entered the cafe, the youngster had been eyeing the coffee beside him as though she was pushing him to take a sip.

    Qin Mo had wanted to know what exactly she was up to; it was the reason he had drunk the coffee. But even then, he hadn¡¯t expected it was to kidnap him. Qin Mo broke into a subconscious grin. But he wasn¡¯t going to let her find out.

    He sat in the backseat, looking weak. And indeed, he felt faint. He raised his arm, pressing onto his temples. He knew Bo Jiu was still suspecting him and in order to put her at ease, Qin Mo decided to give in to the drug. He shut his eyes and leaned onto the window.

    Indeed, he looked incredibly alluring at this moment. His handsome face was slightly pale, his hands secured by a handcuff, his dark hair falling across his forehead, the longshes thick and seductive.

    The navigation started up, ¡°You are the little vixen my master found outside?¡±

    <i>Little Vixen? </i>When he heard the two words, Qin Mo¡¯s fingers twitched. He wanted to open his eyes but suppressed the urge since he still wanted to know what a certain someone was up to.

    Seeing how there wasn¡¯t any reaction, Bo Jiu was finally at ease. ¡°The drugs finally worked, it wasn¡¯t easy at all, all that¡¯s left now... is to start the auto pilot mode and re-establish the route.¡±

    ¡°Master, it doesn¡¯t seem that easy.¡± The navigation perked up, showing the 3-dimensional view of the road. ¡°There are more cars than I predicted. I assumed there were only two to three cars.¡± There were at least seven to eight cars with sirens; the situation didn¡¯t look too good.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow as they didn¡¯t look like police cars. But there wasn¡¯t much time for her to think. With a sharp turn, Bo Jiu sped through the throngs of cars, ditching the car nearest to her.

    Since she was in front, she wasn¡¯t able to hear the noiseing from Qin Mo¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Young Master, are you okay? We have been following you, the locating device is working fine and there are roadblocks ahead. Once the car reaches the roadblocks, there is definitely no escape.¡±

    They assumed he would give them clearance to act. However, the tapping on the watch told them to retreat. <i>Retreat?!</i>

    The shadow guards were confused. ¡°What about the roadblock?¡±

    <i>Clear it. </i>Qin Mo¡¯s fingers moved slightly, tapping his watch.

    <i>Even the roadblocks? </i>The shadow guards nced at each other but they didn¡¯t have a choice. Since their young master had given hismand, they would have to stay put. They seemed to understand now what his gaze from before had meant. Simply put, he had said, ¡°<i>Go away, don¡¯t disrupt the kidnapping.¡±</i>

    The shadow guards were confused as they cleared the roadblocks. They reduced their chasing speed from a hundred to seventy, gradually reducing with the passing seconds until the Lamborghini was out of sight.

    They paused, ncing towards the flickering red dot. They used it tofort themselves that since the locating device was still around, it didn¡¯t matter. <i>But what was Young Master thinking?</i>

    After Bo Jiu had managed to lose all the cars, she blew a satisfied whistle and eximed, ¡°Kidnapping the Almighty isn¡¯t an easy task at all.¡±

    The shadow guards could hear her speak. They nced up at the sky and thought, <i>¡°Young Master Jiu, Young Master have been extremely cooperative, if he wasn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to kidnap him.¡±</i>

    ¡°Why does it seem like Young Master is willing to be kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Young Master seemed to beughing on his way out of the cafe.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it a kidnaping? Why did it seem like they were unting their love?!</i>

    On the other end, the Lamborghini was crossing a bridge. Bo Jiu was still wrecking her brains. ¡°Little ckie, what if the Almighty still ignores me after he wakes up?¡±

    ¡°Master, the Little Vixen¡¯s presence has indeed affected your judgement, no one likes being kidnapped, ignoring you would be a natural reaction,¡± the navigation perked up, speaking seriously. ¡°But the main point is that you seeded.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over with raised brows and a grin. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Bo Jiu had been preupied with all sorts of hups and hadn¡¯t noticed the orders Qin Mo had been making. Had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have been so worried.

    Of course, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t let her find out. From the start, Young Master Qin had behaved like the perfect victim, weak but still ravishing ¨C like a fallen royal.

    As time trickled by, the sky started to darken. The castle stood amidst the trees, forbidding and mysterious. With thest glow from the setting sun, the Lamborghini sped into the front yard.

    Standing tall in a suit was an English butler that stood guard, a slumbering owl on the trees above him. It was indeed a scene out of a manga.

    The Lamborghini was a stark contrast to the vintage vibes.

    The butler opened his pocket watch. Even though it waste, they could still make it for dinner.

    Bo Jiu opened the car door, calling out for his help. She bent over and carried him out with a faint smile. ¡°Brother Mo, you probably won¡¯t be in the mood to look around tomorrow when you wake up. Let me take this chance to wee you to my castle.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t react since he was supposed to be asleep.

    ¡°Young Lord.¡± The old butler walked over with his pocket watch as he watched Qin Mo. ¡°As expected from the grandson of the Qin Group.¡±

    Even though that was what he said, deep inside, he had other thoughts. <i>So, this was the boy that didn¡¯t reciprocate my young lord¡¯s feelings? Was that why she kidnapped him?</i>

    Indeed, the old butler seemed to have misunderstood.

    But Qin Mo wasn¡¯t unaware. All he felt was someone holding onto him, her breathing uneven, a sweet candy scent spreading through the air. He could still hear her speak, ¡°This is my room, I¡¯m sure you would like it.¡±

    Next, she ced Qin Mo onto her soft bed, not a hint of fatigue. Instead, she seemed to have perked up, her voice chirpy and clear.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have much strength but when he sensed that she was leaving, he turned, his arm going across her waist and holding her captive.

    Bo Jiu paused, her defined eyes sweeping across his face as though she had been hallucinating. The Almighty was really here, she had managed to kidnap him. She seemed to have gone back in time when theyid in bed together.

    But Bo Jiu knew it was only temporary. When he woke up, he wasn¡¯t going to give her a second nce. With that, she reached out and hugged onto him. ¡°Forget it, you are mine now.¡± She could only say it now.

    Bo Jiu wanted to leave after dering her ownership but it would take time for her to escape this position. When her nose brushed past him, her lips would definitely sweep across his lips. <i>Mmh... it was a good time to take advantage of him.</i>

    But who was the one actually taking advantage?

    With his eyes shut, Qin Mo could clearly feel the soft tenderness of her lips, a hint of sweetness.

    The darkness started to set as Bo Jiu walked out of the room. In that moment, Qin Mo opened his eyes, brighter than the stars outside.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± The sound of static sounded beside his ears. Since they were in an old castle, the signal of the earpiece would be more or less affected.

    Qin Mo was always careful. Hence, even though there was no one around him, he still remained quiet. Instead, he knocked on his watch twice lightly. He was asking everyone to remain still but alert.

    The shadow guards probed Qin Mo after receiving the order. ¡°Do we need toy an ambush?¡±

    <i>No need.</i>

    They couldn¡¯t hear their young master¡¯s voice but they were still able to sense his casual attitude when he said this.

    ¡°Are you feeling alright? I heard Young Master Jiu saying that he drugged you just now,¡± one of the shadow guards asked after he had finally plucked up his courage.

    Qin Mo¡¯s head was spinning. He didn¡¯t reply to the person.

    The shadow guards couldn¡¯t continue asking their young master. Most importantly, Madam was here too. If Madam asked them where their young master went, how could they reply to her?

    Forget it, they would enquire about what to say after their Madam asked this question.

    The noise from the earpiece was gone. Without the noise, Qin Mo was able to feel the softness of the bed as well as the sweet fragrance in the air around the room. He raised his eyebrows. <i>What kind of kidnapping was this?</i> She kidnapped him but didn¡¯t do anything to him afterward.

    2As he thought about this, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t withstand his sleepiness anymore. This time, he closed his eyes for real.

    On the second day, Qin Mo¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good either. Since she had kidnapped him and locked him up at her home, shouldn¡¯t she appear in front of him most of the time?

    Yet, after that fellow went awayst night, she hadn¡¯t appeared at all. It was already 10am. What was the meaning of this?

    The old butler pushed the dining cart in, on which the breakfast wasid out.

    Although he was facing Qin Mo, the old butler still maintained his elegant posture and manners. He naturally disregarded Qin Mo¡¯s handcuffed hands and said, ¡°Mister, do you prefer western or eastern breakfast?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to this question. He spoke in a soft tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude for your master to not appear?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s words caused the old butler to look up at him. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, Young Lord has other matters on hand. She¡¯lle and find you once she finishes her business.¡±

    Qin Mo thanked the old butler for his answer.

    The old butler put the food down. As he walked down the stairs, he nced at his pocket watch again.

    Young Lord had been washing her car for more than two hours. If she continued washing, they would need to pay for the extra water bill.

    Little ckie, the Lamborghini, also sensed something amiss with its young lord.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve already wiped my mirror ten times. If you continue wiping me, my beautiful skin will get damaged.¡± The fluctuations on the navigation panel were obvious. ¡°I checked the inte. They say that it¡¯s not good to wash your car too often.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. She continued sshing water on the car. ¡°This is a sign that I love you. I remember that you haven¡¯t been washed for almost half a year. Based on what humans say, you need to scrape off ayer of your skin in order to be clean.¡±

    ¡°In that case, please don¡¯t step on me with one leg while you¡¯re cleaning me. You have been staring at the window on the second floor all this time. You¡¯re humiliating my intelligence. You must be thinking about that little vixen.¡± The navigation was extremely furious.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t refute her car. She just sighed loudly andid her slender and long body on the car. ¡°Little ckie, based on your observation of the little vixen yesterday, do you think he¡¯ll forgive me for kidnapping him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The line on the navigation panel moved along with the voice. ¡°Master, are you crazy? Who will forgive the person who kidnapped them? As a qualified high-tech sports car, I specially did some research for you. You should sleep with the person you kidnapped for as many times as possible.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to do it but she felt guilty for some reason. ¡°If I go up and sleep with him now, he¡¯ll re at me. Sigh, why do I have to like someone who¡¯s extremely wealthy?¡±

    The Almighty wouldn¡¯t sumb to threats or money. It was so difficult to chase him.

    The old butler stood at the door and saw everything. He was even more certain that the grandson of the An family didn¡¯t like his young lord. <i>What poor eyesight. </i>The old butler frowned in disapproval.

    Bo Jiu smiled when she saw the old butler. Her eyes were shining lightly. ¡°How is everything? Grandfather Butler, did the Almighty eat his breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I think that the food I made doesn¡¯t suit this mister¡¯s taste,¡± the old butler replied tactfully.

    As a smart person, Bo Jiu immediately understood that the old butler wasforting her. Her gaze darkened.

    The old butler had never seen his young lord like this before. He must find a time to ask that mister what kind ofdies he liked and why he didn¡¯t like his young lord.

    Bo Jiu felt guilty but she didn¡¯t want the Almighty to be hungry. Thus, she took over the tes and prepared to go up personally.

    At a moment like this, Bo Jiu was exceptionally polite. She clenched her fist and knocked on the door.

    Qin Mo was half-lying on the bed. His face was emotionless. ¡°When did kidnappers be so polite?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hands stopped in mid-air for a moment. She pushed the door open and smiled brightly. ¡°Brother Mo, you can change your mindset. Pretend that you¡¯re here as a guest. You won¡¯t feel so angry that way.¡±

    ¡°As a guest?¡± Qin Mo pulled the handcuff on his hand. His attitude remained cold. ¡°Like this?¡±

    Bo Jiu sat down and looked on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this, too. Brother Mo is too powerful. What if you ran away? I tried this handcuff before. It won¡¯t hurt your hand.¡±

    ¡°Should I give you a good review?¡±

    1Bo Jiu could hear the contempt in his voice. ¡°Brother Mo, I know that you¡¯re angry but you need to eat. If you don¡¯t, your stomach might start hurting again.¡±

    ¡°You tied me up. How am I supposed to eat?¡± There weren¡¯t any fluctuations in Qin Mo¡¯s emotions.

    Bo Jiu had a short-circuit in her mind when she replied instinctively, ¡°That¡¯s simple. Your wealthy father will feed you.¡±

    She thought that the Almighty would re at her when he heard this. However, the Almighty just sized her up and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jiu became bolder. She took so much effort to kidnap the Almighty so she must make use of this opportunity to do everything she wanted to do.

    She held the century egg porridge with one hand and took the spoon with another. She lifted the spoon and touched the glossy lips with it.

    At first, Qin Mo didn¡¯t open his mouth. Bo Jiu looked at him. <i>Was he not going to eat anything even if she fed him?</i>

    ¡°Since you kidnapped me, you must be in charge of looking after me.¡± Qin Mo opened his mouth slowly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯te and tease me only when you asionally remember me.¡±

    Bo Jiu found a good excuse. ¡°I was washing my car just now.¡±

    Qin Mo scoffed. ¡°You washed your car for three hours?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Little ckie¡¯s voice must be too loud so the Almighty heard everything.</i>

    Bo Jiu never saw this cold side of the Almighty before so she felt a little frustrated. Fortunately, he opened his mouth and ate the porridge. Bo Jiu was instantly motivated and fed the Almighty again.

    Qin Mo swallowed his food calmly. He looked at the fellow who was feeding him with his deep eyes. <i>What was there to be happy about? She was only feeding him porridge. Why were her eyes shining so brightly?</i> It made him want to kiss her.

    The two of them had simr thoughts in this aspect. However, Bo Jiu moved faster. She looked at Qin Mo as he quietly allowed her to feed him. She recalled the times they had spent together when they had been young.

    After finishing thest mouthful of porridge, she leaned over and pecked him on his lips. She sessfully caused Qin Mo to freeze for a moment. Bo Jiu knew that she must run away after kissing the Almighty. If not, he might retaliate and the Almighty was already unhappy. It wasn¡¯t worth it if the Almighty got angrier and didn¡¯t want to eat any food.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in front of him.

    Bo Jiu felt awkward from the gaze. She said with a serious face, ¡°There was rice stuck on the corner of your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± It was hard to tell Qin Mo¡¯s emotions from his tone.

    Bo Jiu felt fortunate that there wasn¡¯t hatred in his voice. She could still ept his coldness but she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like to be hated by this person. Thus, she didn¡¯t look into Qin Mo¡¯s eyes.

    After feeding Qing Mo, she felt that she needed to hide for a while.

    However, Qin Mo opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°Where are you nning to go now? Do you think that I won¡¯t need to use the washroom?¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped in her tracks. ¡°The length of the chain is long enough for you to go to the washroom. It won¡¯t affect your movement.¡±

    For some time, none of them spoke.

    Just when Bo Jiu wanted to move, Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Have you thought of the consequences of locking me up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her head slightly. She knew that she would be questioned by the Almighty but when she heard it personally, the feeling was entirely different. <i>Had he started to hate her?</i>

    Qin Mo nced at Bo Jiu, who was standing. Then, he stood up and pulled her with one hand. He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡°Why did you still lock me up then?¡±

    ¡°I had to,¡± Bo Jiu replied in a soft voice. ¡°I took so much effort to kidnap you.¡±

    1Their conversation could be heard clearly on the other side. The shadow guards exchanged nces with one another. They were slightly astounded. They were shocked by their young master¡¯s acting skills. <i>Young Master Jiu probably didn¡¯t know how well their young master had cooperated with the kidnapping!</i>

    Because of their young master¡¯s acting, Young Master Jiu must be very guilty now.

    The shadow guards wanted to continue listening to their conversation but Qin Mo remembered something and pulled his hand back. His fingers slid past his belt. After this, the shadow guards couldn¡¯t hear anything else.

    The shadow guards looked up at the sky. Their young master was so good at fooling people.

    Bo Jiu was surprised that the Almighty forgave her so easily. She had thought that he pulled her because he wanted to beat her. But after thinking about it carefully, she felt that, based on his upbringing, the Almighty wouldn¡¯t hitdies no matter how angry he was.

    ¡°I need to bath.¡± Qin Mo looked at the youngster¡¯s crown. ¡°Since you say that you¡¯re my wealthy father, you must be able to do such a small thing, right?¡±

    When Bo Jiu looked up and blinked, Qin Mo¡¯s face remained cold. ¡°How am I supposed to undress?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at that.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. She gave a devilish smile as if she had managed to take advantage of the Almighty.

    Qin Mo smiled to himself when he saw this. However, no emotions could be seen on his face. His aura even got colder. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you undress,¡± Bo Jiu said as she unbuttoned Qin Mo¡¯s shirt. She smiled lightly. ¡°Small issue.¡± This time, she really took advantage of the Almighty openly. After all, she didn¡¯t have to worry about getting suppressed by the Almighty.

    It had to be said Qin Mo was really too handsome. He stood there elegantly and his ck hair was slightly messy. When he looked up at her and allowed her to unbutton his shirt without retaliating, revealing his beautiful abs, he was exceptionally handsome. It made her heart beat faster.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s ears turned red.

    This was rare. Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of bathing with clothes on.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at his hand, which was handcuffed. She bit her lips and reached out to unbutton his pants. However, the moment she touched a certain area, she retracted her hands as though she was scalded.

    Bo Jiu looked up unconsciously.

    There wasn¡¯t any expression on Qin Mo¡¯s face. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, unlock the chain and let me handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, there¡¯s no use trying to goad me.¡± Bo Jiu gave an evil smile.¡± I¡¯ll continue taking it off.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the person as she lowered her fuzzy head<i>. Who said that the goading didn¡¯t work?</i> His motive wasn¡¯t to let her unlock him. He waited for the youngster to continue his actions.

    Bo Jiu reached her hand out. She thought for a moment and decided to discuss with Qin Mo first. ¡°Brother Mo, can you make it less hot?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a normal man.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s reply denied any possibilities of discussion.

    Bo Jiu had no choice but to carry on. She tried her best to evade the hot parts and pulled the zip down. Once the zip was pulled, other things could be done much easier. But it was hard to shift her gaze away from a shirtless Qin Mo, especially when his ck Calvin Klein popped open unexpectedly. The warm water flowed down and a mist was formed. Water droplets fell on the man¡¯s ck hair and looked like shining pearls; it was extremely sexy.

    For some reason, Bo Jiu¡¯s throat was a little dry. She wanted to get up but he pulled her back.

    ¡°Are you going to let me bath with just one hand?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone remained the same as before. ¡°What about my back? How am I supposed to apply the shower gel? You have time to wash the car but not me? Why did you kidnap me then?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s first reaction was to predict how dangerous the Almighty was now. He shouldn¡¯t be very dangerous. And since he allowed her to take advantage of him, she must grab the chance.

    ¡°I wanted to go out and get the shower gel,¡± Bo Jiu replied earnestly.

    Qin Mo exposed her mercilessly. ¡°It¡¯s just behind me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it just now.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll help Brother Mo to apply it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she pressed the bottle and the fragrant shower gelnded on her palm. Her beautiful eyes were smiling as she touched the abs she always dreamt of touching. <i>It felt really good. Hmm... it was cold and smooth.</i>

    His chest felt like a piece of warm jade.

    Bo Jiu smiled as she took advantage of the Almighty. She didn¡¯t notice that when she lowered her head, the person she had kidnapped was smiling slightly from the corners of his mouth.

    Bo Jiu experienced the feeling of being a wealthy owner. She felt that if the Almighty epted this voluntarily, everything would be much better. For instance, he could agree to be her pet again. After all, he had agreed that he belonged to her when they had been young.

    Suddenly, the next second, someone grabbed her hands and pressed them against the wall. The force used was enough to prove that her imagination was impossible.

    Her back pressed against the cold wall. The voice of the man sounded beside her ear, bringing with it the heat of the mist and the hot water. Evaporations formed at the back of her ears. The wetness made her heart tremble. ¡°Who do you belong to?¡±

    This question had finallye...

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she had decided to kidnap the Almighty, Bo Jiu had already thought of the situation where she might expose some clues about herself. The Almighty would definitely suspect her identity. No, that wasn¡¯t right. The Almighty might have already guessed her identity. That was because before they came here, the Almighty had investigated her many times.

    The people that he had sent to follow her and the multiple times he had probed her proved that the Almighty already suspected she was Z.

    When she had been in China, she had still been able to use her reincarnation to hide her identity. But now...

    <i>How was she going to exin to him why she was so familiar with the streets of New York?</i><i>How was she supposed to exin about the Lamborghini, Little ckie, that was parked below and this old castle?</i>

    The Almighty wouldn¡¯t believe that the Fu family was so wealthy. Actually, she couldn¡¯te up with an excuse too. And as she had already kidnapped this young man, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Bo Jiu decided to be straightforward. She didn¡¯t have any intention of backing out when she was forced against the wall. Instead, she smiled and spoke in a mesmerizing voice, ¡°Brother Mo, haven¡¯t you guessed my identity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you tell me personally.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s lips were very close to Bo Jiu¡¯s ears.

    It was so close, he would kiss Bo Jiu if she turned her head. Thus, Bo Jiu maintained her position and looked up. Her eyshes were wet from the steam. ¡°I¡¯m Z. The Z that you¡¯ve been chasing all this while.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand froze as though it was on pause.

    Bo Jiu admired the Almighty¡¯s rare stunned moment. She reached her hand out and hugged Qin Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Hence, Brother Mo, don¡¯t think about running away. I know how to lock people up.¡±

    Qin Mo looked down at the shiny mold under Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes. His body tensed up as he pushed her away. Then he immediately closed the door of the bathroom.

    1Bo Jiu almost fell when Qin Mo pushed her. She stood outside the bathroom and looked at the closed wooden door. When she lowered her head, there was a tinge of loneliness in her eyes. <i>What a huge reaction.</i><i>He must hate her now.</i>

    1Bo Jiu looked at her hands. <i>Well, no one would like a kidnapper.</i>

    Besides being his kidnapper, she had been his archenemy in the past too. Bo Jiu had thought of the Almighty¡¯s reaction once she revealed her identity. She had predicted that he would have a huge reaction.

    She looked up and stared at the closed door, hearing the sound of water sshing inside the room.

    She hesitated for a moment before lifting her heavy foot and walking out of the bedroom.

    Meanwhile in the bathroom, Qin Mo closed his eyes. All he could see was the person hugging his neck. When she moved her lips, it seemed like a silent invitation. She looked enchanting like a water demon. However, obviously, this wasn¡¯t a suitable time to do those things.

    Slowly, his breathing went back to normal.

    Qin Mo grabbed a white towel and wrapped it around his waist. He walked out of the bathroom with his wet, ck hair, only to realize that someone was gone.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned dark. <i>His ¡®wealthy father¡¯ had no idea of her responsibility as a kidnapper.</i>

    Well, the wealthy father had her own frustrations too. Bo Jiu had never been so anxious before. The moment she felt agitated, she wanted to wash her car.

    As a top-ss sports car, Little ckie rejected her affection with his entire body.

    ¡°Master, put down that bucket of water in your hand. I think we should talk.¡± The line on the navigation panel fluctuated exaggeratedly.

    Bo Jiu ced her hands on her chin. She didn¡¯t have the mood to chat now.

    Little ckie understood its master well. It spoke before the bucket of water was sshed on it. ¡°I have a way to handle the little vixen that you like!¡±

    Bo Jiu pulled the bucket of water back and ced one hand in her pocket. She looked like a gangster. ¡°What is your solution? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I went to search online a moment ago. There were many solutions but I used my system to summarize everything and came up with three basic steps.¡± The navigation panel sounded really serious. ¡°Kiss him, hug him, and eat him!¡±

    1Bo Jiu lifted the water bucket again and sshed the water on the Lamborghini. ¡°Little ckie, stop reading R21 novels.¡±

    ¡°Master, wait. Really, wait for a while.¡± It really didn¡¯t want to be washed again. ¡°There¡¯s another solution that¡¯s more indirect. The first step is to confess to him!¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°That sounds better.¡±

    ¡°The second step is to create a romantic atmosphere.¡± The line on the navigation panel continued fluctuating.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the third step?¡±

    ¡°You can lie on the bed and have a heart to heart talk with them. When the rtionship between the two of you gets better, you can seduce him using your beauty.¡±

    Bo Jiu patted the Lamborghini¡¯s body when she heard this. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Master¡¯s entire mind is on the little vixen. Sigh.</i>

    Bo Jiu felt that the more failures she encountered, the braver she got. As long as the Almighty didn¡¯t ask her to leave personally, she didn¡¯t have to even if his attitude was slightly cold. But since she had kidnapped him, it was hard for him to be friendly too.

    Bo Jiu lifted her legs and went up the stairs again. The instant she opened the door, a low and pleasant voice was heard. ¡°Has my wealthy father found the time toe and tease me again?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled and jumped on the bed. She looked at Qin Mo tantly.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect this. Thedy was extremely close to him. He could almost smell her breath.

    He was leaning against the head of the bed while she was lying beside his hand.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the butler, who kept walking outside their door, he would have got rid of his handcuff a long time ago and let this youngdy understand what the consequence of seducing him was.

    ¡°Get down.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent. He didn¡¯t look at the person in front of him.

    Bo Jiu pressed his leg with one hand and smiled. ¡°Brother Mo, why aren¡¯t you asking me why I¡¯m Z?¡±

    ¡°Will you tell me the truth if I ask you?¡± Qin Mo turned his head emotionlessly.

    Bo Jiu muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. When I woke up, my identity had changed. I became the young master of the Fu family. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.¡±

    ¡°You mean that you became someone else?¡± Qin Mo already knew this but he continued talking with her because he wanted her to maintain this position.

    Bo Jiu looked up. ¡°I know that this is unbelievable but it is the truth. Fine, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Why not you ask me why I kidnapped you?¡±

    The old butler was eavesdropping on their conversation outside. When he heard his young lord asking this question, he felt frustrated. <i>Why was his young lord raising this topic? How would he continue the conversation like this?</i>

    As expected, Qin Mo¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I like you too much.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. Her smile was refreshing. ¡°I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s heart jumped. <i>This fellow was breaking the rules again.</i>

    Bo Jiu was unable to read Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts from his handsome face. She used the chance when he was in a daze to turn and kiss him on his lips. Bo Jiu wanted to move back immediately after kissing Qin Mo. It would be awkward if she got pushed away.

    However, when she wanted to move back, a scrapping sound was heard. It was the sound of the metal chain moving. Qin Mo grabbed Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist. The kiss made his body be hot.

    He kept invading her, sucking all her breath away. The numbness on her lips exploded as her waist was pulled towards him.

    He breathed and whispered at the back of her ears, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll obediently let you tease me?¡±

    Bo Jiu gathered her strength for a while. She was a little afraid to look at Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. Thus, she turned her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Qin Mo held the person in his arms and buried his head in her smooth and fair neck. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on my mood.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>Did this mean that there was room for discussion?</i>

    ¡°First, I feel ufortable being locked up like this.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Unlock the handcuff.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that the Almighty was very cunning. He was seducing her with his looks. She didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Qin Mo opened his mouth again. His tone was slightly cold. ¡°You kidnapped me and threw me here, only visiting me whenever you want. It doesn¡¯t make sense if you don¡¯t free me. Don¡¯t you trust your ability? Do you think that you¡¯re unable to hold me back? Didn¡¯t you drug me? The effects of the drug haven¡¯t subsided yet, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll unlock the handcuff.¡± Bo Jiu looked up. ¡°But, don¡¯t run away after I unlock you. Grandfather Butler is able to treat your hand. If you really want to leave, wait until your hand is healed. I¡¯ll let you go after that.¡±

    Qin Mo caressed her face with his fingers. He replied with an irrelevant sentence. ¡°Sometimes, you¡¯re like an idiot.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to refute but Qin Mo continued before she could say anything, ¡°I promise.¡± Qin Mo retracted his hand and sat there like a noble young master.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers and a key appeared in her hand. <i>ng!</i> The handcuff was unlocked.

    Qin Mo sat there with his legs half curved. He moved his wrist twice. His gaze was deep. ¡°I feel weak. Help me up.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that the Almighty really wasn¡¯t dangerous after hearing thisment. She raised her hand and held onto Qin Mo.

    On the other hand, the old butler outside frowned. <i>Did his young lord use too much drug on the young man? Was this the reason why the young man hadn¡¯t recovered his strength after so long?</i>

    The old butler pushed his sses. He decided to observe the young man carefully.

    Qin Mo was indeed Movie Queen An¡¯s son. He leaned against Bo Jiu naturally, as though he was really weak.

    Bo Jiu thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you feel extremely tired when you bath just now?¡±

    COMMENT

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Grandfather Butler to treat your hand first.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent.

    Bo Jiu felt that she needed to look for Little ckie again. Little ckie asked her to use her beauty to seduce the Almighty but, in the end, she was the one getting seduced. Fortunately, the Almighty couldn¡¯t leave this ce yet.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget her main reason for kidnapping the Almighty. Thus, she led the Almighty to the old butler.

    The old butler sized up Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo tried his best to restrain his aura. His lips were pale, making him look weak and fragile.

    ¡°Young Lord, bring this guest to the basement.¡± The old butler held the oilmp and led the way.

    Bo Jiu lifted Qin Mo and followed the old butler. She didn¡¯t see the small smile on Qin Mo¡¯s face when he looked down.

    The reason why Qin Mo did this was very simple. First, he enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of by someone. Second, he wanted to understand her and staying here was the only way he could do this.

    There was one more reason and it was the most important one. She had never let her guards down against him. That meant that she didn¡¯t believe him when he had said that he wouldn¡¯t leave even though she had unlocked his handcuff.

    The old butler pressed the switch and the lights lit up.

    After the lights lit up, the appearance of the basement could finally be seen. There was aplete set of surgery equipment in the basement. There were even many medical devices and jars filled with human organs.

    ¡°This way please.¡± The old butler was quite scary when he turned serious. Only Young Master Qin was able to maintain an emotionless face in front of him.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and spoke to Bo Jiu, ¡°How am I supposed to believe that you¡¯re treating my hand and not attempting to cut me up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no significance in examining you.¡± The old butler¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Young Master Qin, you¡¯re Young Lord¡¯s friend. You can only trust the master of this old castle now. That is your only option.¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze. ¡°What if I don¡¯t cooperate with you?¡±

    The old butler kept his pocket watch. ¡°I¡¯m not very willing to treat you too.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched the two people, who started arguing for no reason. She looked at Qin Mo¡¯s side profile and remembered that the Almighty had lost his memory before. She suddenly said, ¡°Brother Mo, are you afraid that you¡¯ll lie on the sick bead forever?¡±

    1

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand trembled. He looked away. ¡°What a joke. Why would I be afraid?¡±

    <i>You must learn to think differently when you interact with the Almighty. If he said that he wasn¡¯t afraid, it meant that he was.</i>

    Bo Jiu held Qin Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll be watching over you. My castle is very safe. No one will be able toe in.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°If you dare to leave me...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll toss me out of the window,¡± Bo Jiu continued his sentence for him.

    Qin Mo seemed to have smiled just now but Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure. After all, the lighting here was quite dark.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Bo Jiu heard his reply, she looked in the old butler¡¯s direction. ¡°Grandfather Butler.¡±

    The old butler snorted and started preparing the equipment. He asked as he moved, ¡°Did you have surgery on your hand before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo was very polite now.

    The old butler lifted his hand and pressed on the wrist that was bandaged. At that moment, a thinyer of perspiration appeared on Qin Mo¡¯s forehead.

    The old butler¡¯s gaze turned serious. This was worse than he had thought.

    Bo Jiu observed the old butler¡¯s expression. Her heart dropped too.

    The old butler didn¡¯t want to disappoint his young lord so he moved the lights on the operating table and said, ¡°The injury is very serious and you didn¡¯t rest your hand properly. However, it¡¯s not hopeless. Lie down. I¡¯ll give you some anesthesia first.¡±

    Qin Mo listened to him andid on the operating table. He was still wearing the white t-shirt. He looked like a noble as even his posture was elegant.

    The moment the old butler started the surgery, he met a problem. He injected Qing Mo with a syringe containing different types of anesthesia, which was supposed to cause sleepiness. However, the person lying on the table didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of falling asleep.

    The old butler squinted. His gaze turned sharp. Then, he stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister. I have something to discuss with Young Lord privately.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give Qin Mo a chance to reject him. He pulled Bo Jiu to the side and lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Young Lord, do you really think the effects of the drug haven¡¯t subsided?¡±

    Bo Jiu looked down at her hands. ¡°They¡¯ve disappeared a long time ago. His resistance to drugs is high. I know it. Grandfather Butler, Brother Mo wants me to lower my guards so that he can escape.¡±

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The old butler paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°Young Lord, why did you still...¡± <i>Unlock his handcuff?</i>

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence as Bo Jiu interrupted him. ¡°That isn¡¯t important. I¡¯ll have to let him go sooner orter. The most crucial thing is to treat his hand. Hence, I have to ask you for help. The hands of a soldier are very important. He might not have any military ranks currently but I know that he¡¯ll have to go back to the army one day. Why did I unlock his handcuff? I just felt that someone as handsome as him shouldn¡¯t be locked to the bed. He can only move in a small space. In China, he had many chances to lock me up. However, he only threatened me verbally and never executed the idea. Thus, now that he came to my territory, I won¡¯t break his wings too. I really want to keep him here. Grandfather Butler, don¡¯t be biased against him. He¡¯s actually...¡± Bo Jiu scratched the back of her head as if she was looking for an adjective. She smiled and continued, ¡°He¡¯s very good.¡±

    The old butler retracted his gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He couldn¡¯t reject his young lord¡¯s request anyway but he was worried about his young lord because she liked this young man very much. She might get hurt.

    The old butler walked towards Qin Mo with a stern face. He lifted his pocket watch and nced at it. ¡°The operation will take a long time. You must go to sleep. If you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t carry on.¡±

    Because of his experiences and the training he underwent, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t go to sleep so easily. Both the old butler and Qin Mo knew that this was a psychological problem. Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t let his guards down easily unless he was really seriously injured. This might sound weird but he needed to undergo surgery now. Before he could, he must fall asleep.

    The old butler thought that Qin Mo would reject this operation. Based on his observation, this young man was very cautious. He looked well-mannered and polite but it was hard to get close to him. He wouldn¡¯t believe anyone. Also, his young lord had kidnapped him here. Thus, he would most probably resist furiously. However, the result was unexpected.

    Qin Mo, who was lying on the operating table, suddenly reached his hand out and grabbed Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist. His voice was calm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep now.¡±

    <i>Did it work?</i>

    The old butler was stunned when he saw this scene. He watched the young man as he closed his eyes slowly. Then, he turned to look at his young lord.

    Bo Jiu seemed proud. ¡°I make people sleepy.¡±

    The old butler injected a new anesthetic syringe into Qin Mo¡¯s skin. The muscles of the elegant and noble Young Master Qin had really loosened. <i>How much did he trust this person?</i><i>How much must he trust him so that he was able to let down all his vignce?</i><i>This was hard for someone who had undergone special training.</i>

    <i>This Young Master Qin liked Young Lord.</i>

    The old butler finally felt relieved.

    When the operation was about to start, the anesthesia started taking effect. Qin Mo¡¯s hand started rxing but he still wanted to hold onto someone. This seemed to be the only way he wouldn¡¯t get devoured by the emptiness in the depth of his heart.

    However, he couldn¡¯t grab the person. <i>Why couldn¡¯t he hold her?</i>

    ¡°Damn it!¡± This was the old butler¡¯s immediate reaction. This operation required the full cooperation of the patient. If he moved slightly, his hand would be crippled.

    Qin Mo seemed to have suffered some stimtion. The perspiration on his forehead drenched his ck hair. His body was moving around anxiously.

    He seemed to be having a nightmare although that might not be the case. That aside, if he continued moving like this, the operation would fail.

    1¡°Young Lord!¡± The old butler was wearing a surgical mask so his voice was hoarse. ¡°Hold him down. You must hold him down!¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at the fragile person on the operating bed. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Yes, this was the first time in her entire life where she felt so helpless. If it had been other people, she might use brute force to silence him. She might even knock the person unconscious.

    1However, this wasn¡¯t just anyone. <i>It was Qin Mo.</i>

    This was the only person she wanted to love ever since she had been young.

    ¡°Young Lord.¡± The old butler pressed Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders down. From his expression, you could tell that he was doing his best. The old butler turned and saw Bo Jiu¡¯s face. His voice got lower. ¡°Young Lord...¡±

    This was the second time the old butler saw Bo Jiu like this. The first time had been when her father had died.

    Bo Jiu had still been underage then. She had stood in front of the tombstone with tall grass sprouting around it. Her eyes had been dim and she hadn¡¯t known what to do. Now his young lord...

    The old butler opened his mouth to say something. At this moment, Bo Jiu suddenly looked down and lifted Qin Mo¡¯s hand. She kissed his hand.

    The kiss was so natural.

    ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m here.¡± The youngster¡¯s clear voice echoed in the quiet basement. The atmosphere of the ce turned warner. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± <i>No matter what your dream is, no matter what you¡¯re going through now, you¡¯re not alone.</i>

    Qin Mo was indeed dreaming. Once he entered deep sleep in such a situation, this dream would appear. There was water all around him. His entire body was in the water. He wanted to grab the other party frantically. However, the person kept sinking until they got engulfed by the darkness. There was nothing he could do no matter how painful his agony was. He couldn¡¯t save the other person.

    Only as he felt a warmth on his palm, Qin Mo stopped moving. He opened his hand and finally managed to grab something. It was no longer just cold water. It was the warmth of someone¡¯s body. The warmth made himfortable. It was sofortable that for a period of time, whenever he woke up, he felt that he was hugging a little sun.

    Suddenly his dream changed. Qin Mo frowned. He had never had this dream before.

    A small little girl with soft ck hair was hugging him with her arms out wide. She was wearing pajamas with little tigers printed on it and a furry earmuff. He couldn¡¯t see her face. He just felt that she was cute.

    He couldn¡¯t see her face because she was rubbing her head against his shoulder. It appeared that she hadn¡¯t woken up fully. Her voice was soft and warm, like a kitten. There was a fragrant smell of milk on her body and her entire body felt soft. However, the words she said were like a fox. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while longer, just a while longer. You¡¯ve hugged me to sleep many times. There¡¯s nothing wrong with hugging me one more time. I can just let you hug me to sleep in the future.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at the little girl. He knew that he was in a dream. His body and hand became smaller. <i>Did he go back to the time when he was four years old?</i>

    <i>Why would he have such a weird dream...</i>

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Why did this happen?</i>

    In his dream, Qin Mo froze for a moment. He retracted his gaze and looked back at the fluffy thing in his arms. Strangely, he even dreamt that he was talking, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, you won¡¯t have any milk to drink. Don¡¯t you want to grow taller?¡±

    The little girl, who looked like a little tiger, ced her face on his neck. Her voice was clearer now. ¡°How should I put it? Momo, I¡¯m taller than you. I don¡¯t need to worry about this question.¡±

    He felt that he clenched his fist. He was angry and wanted to push the person away.

    ¡°A man grows slower than a woman. Don¡¯t you know this basic knowledge?¡±

    The little tiger shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Whenever she met a problem, she would say that she was young.

    In his dream, he was still young. Hence, he had low tolerance. He gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°Are you forcing me to throw you out of the window?¡±

    ¡°Momo, how many times do I have to say this? Life is beautiful but you¡¯re too hot-tempered. Don¡¯t be easily angered.¡± The little tiger was really serious when she said this. She sounded so serious Qin Mo wanted to find out who she was.

    However, his dream was floating away. Everything was messy, nothing was linked. When he wanted to find an answer, the light suddenly turned extremely bright. His vision was blinded when the light shone into his eyes.

    Qin Mo wanted to raise his hand to block the light but he realized that someone was holding his hand down.

    Very soon, a familiar and clear voice sounded, ¡°Brother Mo, bear with it.¡±

    <i>Bear with it?</i>

    Qin Mo tried to open his eyes. He turned and looked to his side. That fellow was holding his wrist. The temperature of her hands was just right. After looking at the face, Qin Mo finally remembered that he was on the operating table.

    ¡°Done.¡± The old butler appeared to heave a sigh of relief. This surgery looked simple since it wasn¡¯t brain surgery but there were many nerves on the hand too. It was a test of his eye for details. Only top-tier surgeons were able to do this kind of surgery as it required good techniques and experience.

    Even so, the old butler still raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. This proved that it was a difficult surgery.

    Everything turned quiet again and Qin Mo went into a shallow sleep.

    Bo Jiu stood there and looked at the asleep Almighty. She ced one hand on the operating table and looked at the handsome side profile. Then, she bent her waist and kissed Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    This scene after the operations looked extremely harmonious. The old butler paused when he was taking off his white gloves. He probably understood that it would be difficult for his young lord to get together with this Young Master Qin because of their identities.

    Because she was Z, his young lord had kidnapped Young Master Qin even though she could only keep him here for a few days.

    As Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t wake up any time soon, Bo Jiu took this chance to chat with Little ckie.

    The Lamborghini was started. The navigation panel continued the topic they were discussing in the past. The first thing it asked was the result. ¡°Master, how is it? Did you manage to chase him sessfully?¡±

    ¡°Using beauty is a bad idea.¡± Bo Jiu turned the steering wheel. ¡°Brother Mo won¡¯t stay here for long. I must do something romantic.¡±

    <i>Something romantic? Was pushing him down on the bed not romantic enough? </i>The navigation system couldn¡¯t understand what humans were thinking but that wouldn¡¯t prevent it from bragging.<i></i>¡°Master, I summarized my research again. 90% of theizens felt that drugging will give the fastest effect.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrow. ¡°Shallow. I don¡¯t want to sleep with the Almighty.¡±

    The line on the navigation panel moved. ¡°Master, pardon me for being direct. When I said drugging, the system on your seat detected that your heart rate is twice as fast as before. That means that you want to try my method.¡±

    ¡°Little ckie.¡± Bo Jiu moved her fingers and pretended to want to turn off the navigation system.

    The navigation system started shouting, ¡°Master, there was an error in my system regarding the heart rate. I suspect that someone attacked me with a virus. If not, I would never make this wrong judgment.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Bo Jiu held the steering wheel and turned it. She drove towards the long bridge. This was the route to Fifth Avenue.

    The ck men that were drawing graffiti on the walls of a certain street quickly kept their things when they saw the car. They turned vignt as though they were guarding against a thief.

    Bo Jiu purposely lowered the car window and greeted them.

    The ck men obviously didn¡¯t like her actions. They didn¡¯t dare to leave now even if they wanted to. <i>F*ck!</i>

    ¡°Come,e. I have cigarettes.¡± Bo Jiu opened the car door and came out of the car. She ced her hand on one of the ck men¡¯s shoulders casually and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡±

    The ck men: <i>... Who is your brother?!</i>

    ¡°I want to get some news from you. I¡¯ll pay you based on the normal rate of your industry.¡± Bo Jiu gave the ck man a cigarette.

    The ck man epted her cigarettes because no one would say no to money.

    ¡°Did anything happen at the street opposite? The ce where they¡¯re filming a movie.¡± Bo Jiu really cared about Movie Queen An¡¯s opinion after she had kidnapped Qin Mo. ¡°Did the police receive any reports of missing people recently?¡±

    The ck man raised his hand and opened all five fingers.

    Bo Jiu pressed his hand down and asked him to retract one finger. ¡°This is the normal price. If the news you provide is worthy, I¡¯ll give you more money.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re brothers?¡± The ck man had to refute a little. He couldn¡¯t just keep quiet all the way.

    Bo Jiu looked at him and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China: Financial matters should be settled clearly between brothers.¡± She took out some US dors and stuffed them in the ck man¡¯s pocket. ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal at the film site. The police are not looking for any missing people too. However, there¡¯s a case that¡¯s quite strange...¡± The ck man waited for Bo Jiu to ask him. Most of the time, the other party would voluntarily ask him about the situation. That way, he would be able to raise the price.

    Surprisingly, the youngster just raised his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    The ck man: <i>... F*ck, this isn¡¯t ording to the script!</i>

    ¡°Hey, brother, wait for a moment.¡± The ck man saw Bo Jiu walking away so he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Wait, this news is worth buying. We can discuss the price.¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped in her tracks. She stretched out two fingers.

    The ck man gritted his teeth. He pried open one of Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers. ¡°This is the final price. I can¡¯t go any lower.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bo Jiu kept her hands in her pocket. ¡°What is strange about this case?¡±

    The ck man nced around him. ¡°This is internal news. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of these two words before.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head and lit a cigarette. She signaled to him to continue.

    ¡°Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡±

    Bo Jiu squinted. ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    ¡°The police don¡¯t know about it yet but the people on the streets are saying that the person knew how to hypnotize people. They say that he¡¯s doing it for a sacrifice.¡±

    As Bo Jiu listened to the ck man, the hand in her pocket clenched tighter and tighter.

    ¡°One more thing. The police should have realized that their targets are all Chinese.¡±

    Bo Jiu took out another piece of note and stuffed it in the ck man¡¯s hand after he finished speaking.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve given me extra money.¡± The ck man looked at his hand.

    Bo Jiu waved. ¡°Your piece of news is worth this price.¡±

    She walked to the phone booth and used the same method again. The entire street seemed to have been cast with a magic spell.

    <i>Don¡¯t ever underestimate the old man that was wearing Chinese costume.</i>

    There were many secrets on the streets, which outsiders would never know about.

    Bo Jiu entered the garage. The first thing she did was to turn on herputer and look up the file of the case. After finding the file, she started tapping her keyboard furiously. The letter and numbers formed light waves and entered a localwork.

    She changed virtual IPs and threw off the first wave of blockage. She sessfully hacked into the system. However, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t expect the encryption level of this file to be so high.

    <i>S grade. </i>It looked like they had encrypted it to prevent fear among the public.

    Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She tilted her handsome face. ¡°There must be a loophole.¡±

    She needed to be fast because this system was powerful. If she wasn¡¯t fast enough, she would be discovered easily. Fortunately, she was at Fifth Avenue as she could make use of the most advanced equipment. The operating speed of a normalptop was too slow for her after all.

    ¡°I found it.¡± Bo Jiu pressed the spacebar and changed her direction. Themand prompt dialog box popped up. The codes in the dialog box kept changing.

    In the end, a hole appeared in the firewall. It was like magic. As the IP address Bo Jiu used was the other party¡¯s, it would cause her to disappear in the firewall for five seconds

    Five seconds were enough. She hacked into the system and took the materials. After that, she thought of a way to leave.

    Unlike normal hackers, professional hackers didn¡¯t just hack into the system. They would wipe off their traces so that it would not break the system.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head and watched the transfer of the program. When it waspleted, she unplugged the USB instantly.

    She looked through the files on anotherptop. Every single photo showed different ways ofdiesmitting suicide. They were all very strange. One of the victims was even smiling. She didn¡¯t seem to be in pain at all.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. She noticed something and zoomed in. She fixed her gaze on thedy¡¯s elbow. <i>Needle marks? It looked like someone was discontented after he had run away.</i>

    Bo Jiu kept the USB stick and looked at the time. She would have to go back and examine the information as this wasn¡¯t a good time to infiltrate into the police station. Also... If she showed this to the Almighty, she might get more clues.

    Bo Jiu knew that although she had kidnapped him, he wouldn¡¯t reject helping her when it concerned other people¡¯s safety. She could even make the process of asking him for information more romantic.

    Bo Jiu raised her head. Her gazended on the row of drones on the second floor as the sky started to darken. The sunset in the countryside was always exceptionally beautiful. Roses twined around the European style castle. The blooming fragrance was enchanting.

    When Qin Mo opened his eyes, he smelled the fragrance of red tea in the air. The hard bandage on his arm held his bones in ce. There was no crack in the bandage and there were no other new objects on his body.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand was numb. Other than that, everything was normal. <i>But why did someone keep throwing him on the bed alone? Was she used to doing it?</i>

    Qin Mo sat up. When he didn¡¯t see any metal chains, his gaze turned deep. He touched his watch, which was blinking.

    A voice was immediately heard in his earpiece. ¡°Young Master, you finally turned on your earpiece. Thank god!¡±

    Qin Mo stood up and picked up the white t-shirt prepared for him. Aspared to the excitement of the person on the other end of his earpiece, Qin Mo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Madam asked us where you and Young Master Jiu went just now.¡± The shadow guards really didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    Qin Mo stood up straight and buttoned his shirt. He spoke in his natural tone, ¡°Tell Madam that I¡¯m meeting someone¡¯s parents. I¡¯lle back in a few days.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Meet someone¡¯s parents?</i>

    Only their young master was able to turn a kidnapping into something so romantic. The shadow guards felt embarrassed by their young master.

    Qin Mo looked up and tidied his cor as he looked in the mirror. ¡°Also, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Young Master, don¡¯t you remember how you resisted Young Master Jiu? Your words and your actions are entirely different. It¡¯s too obvious.</i>

    After that, Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak anymore because he was thinking about the dream he had during the surgery. A dream was a reflection of a person¡¯s thoughts, his memory, and his prediction of the future. He had studied psychology. Hence, he was sure about this.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand why he had such a dream. He didn¡¯t know anyone when he was young. Also, he would never hug a little girl to sleep.

    Other people might think that this was just a dream. However, Qin Mo was different. He didn¡¯t manage to see the little girl¡¯s face in his dream. This became an unsolvable mystery. <i>Who was that little girl? Maybe he needed to find time to investigate his past. After all...</i>

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned dark. He wanted to open his mouth but at this moment, a voice was heard outside the window. It was clear and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Brother Mo! Brother Mo!¡±

    It was that fellow.

    Qin Mo raised a brow.

    Bo Jiu was standing outside. She was pressing something with her fingers. She rarely raised her voice but this time, she did. ¡°Brother Mo, walk to the window. I¡¯ll show you something fun.¡±

    She really raised her voice and as Qin Mo hadn¡¯t turned off his earpiece, all the shadow guards heard this sentence too. They exchanged nces with one another curiously. <i>What did Young Master Jiu want Young Master to see?</i>

    Qin Mo wanted to know the answer too. He walked to the window and pulled the curtain. In that instant, he saw a white heart shape in the sky that was bathed in sunlight.

    Two small drones created this shape. They sprayed dry ice in the air and drew a heart shape with it.

    The person operating the drone was standing under the sunset. She stood there with a smile on her face. The mole under her eye was sparkling. Her silver hair moved with the wind. She was so beautiful it was hard to shift his gaze away from her face.

    At this moment, she looked up with her beautiful ck eyes. She asked him like a child, ¡°Brother Mo, do you like my present for you?¡±

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The heart shape out of white gas was still floating in the air. It looked like cotton candy. The afterglow of the sunset radiated across the blue sky, which was littered with clouds.

    A single person¡¯s presence made everything different. Even the air smelled sweeter.

    Qin Mo could feel his heartbeat. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge distance between them, he might have pulled thedy into his arms. She was the only one that could affect his emotions and hugging her was the only way to calm his restlessness.

    Fortunately, they were on different floors. Hence, he didn¡¯t lose control.

    His gaze turned gentle when he looked at her face. He didn¡¯t even notice this change.

    The shadow guards heard themotion and asked, ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± <i>That should be Young Master Jiu¡¯s voice, right? Why did it sound a little faint? They couldn¡¯t hear what Young Master Jiu said clearly.</i>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t retract his gaze. He continued standing by the window with one hand in his pocket. His voice sounded indifferent as he replied, ¡°Nothing. Someone just confessed to me.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Wait, the person who confessed should be Young Master Jiu, right?</i>

    The shadow guards wanted to ask more questions but surprisingly, their young master, who had always been cold and distant, opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°If you really want me to describe what this confession is like, I can tell you. Someone managed to get two drones and used her remote to draw a heart shape with them. There¡¯s dry ice on the drone so there¡¯s a heart shape in the sky.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Young Master, can you stop smiling when you say that?</i>

    ¡°Of course, you are still single so you can¡¯t enjoy this treatment.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was as calm as always. However, the shadow guards still heard the arrogance in his voice.

    1Qin Mo looked down. ¡°Alright, I need to go down to ept the gift. Someone might cry if I don¡¯t.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Why had they asked their young master about his kidnapping? Ever since their young master had been kidnapped, he had been showing off his love life every single day.</i>

    In the courtyard, Bo Jiu kept the remote control. She felt a little embarrassed and nervous as she had never confessed before. She felt that this was romantic but she didn¡¯t know how the Almighty felt about it.

    But... Because of Bo Jiu¡¯s confession, the children that wanted toe to the castle but didn¡¯t dare to run over to take a look. Their fair skin, blue eyes, and soft golden short hair made them looked like little angels. Their cheeks were pink and fat.

    One of the little boys was wearing a small shirt and small suit pants. He looked up at the drones in the air.

    There were three other little children beside him. They were all Americans and all of them were very beautiful and looked around three to four years old. They couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow!¡±

    They stood in a roll. The astonishment on their faces was apparent.

    ¡°Brother.¡± The smallest little girl grabbed the little boy¡¯s sleeve. She seemed to be only three years old. She pointed at the sky and spoke in English, ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    The little boy looked down and wiped the cream stain off the corners of her lips. She ate cream cake just now. After that, he said, ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll give this to you as your birthday present.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl was so cute when she nodded her little head. It was enough to melt people¡¯s hearts.

    The little boy was on his guard all these while. He reminded her to stay a safe distance away from the castle.

    This scene reminded Bo Jiu of her childhood. In the past, the Almighty had been like the little boy too. He had given her everything he could. But, at the start, she had really thought that the Almighty was a girl.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. Fortunately, the Almighty had forgotten everything. If he hadn¡¯t, he might bear grudges.

    Bo Jiu smiled as she thought about this. She walked out of the castle.

    The little children outside saw Bo Jiuing out. All of them got anxious. They started talking in English. ¡°Oh my god, did you see that person¡¯s eyes? They¡¯re ck. This person must know magic. Will we be cursed like Snow White and the seven dwarfs? What do we do now?¡±

    1The little girl turned and asked, ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡±

    The four years old little boy was frightened too. However, he needed to protect his friends so he stood forward and blocked them with his body. He watched Bo Jiu vigntly as she walked over. At the same time, he exined, ¡°Chinese people have ck eyes. Don¡¯t you all watch TV?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    It was really hard to understand the magic world of the little children sometimes. This might be because they were already afraid of everything here. For instance, there were stories saying that if they weren¡¯t obedient, the vampires inside the castle woulde out and bite them.

    1Thus, when Bo Jiu walked towards them, they were really afraid. They wanted to run away. However, their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground while the person was getting nearer.

    ¡°Brother, will he eat us?¡± The little girl tightened her grip on the little boy¡¯s shirt when she saw Bo Jiu walking over.

    The little boy covered her with his body and took a step back. He was prepared to ask the young man to go away.

    The young man, however, bent down and smiled lightly as he passed him a drone. ¡°This is for you. You don¡¯t have to wait until you grow old. You can give your young friend behind you a present now.¡±

    The little boy didn¡¯t ept the gift. His family members told him that he shouldn¡¯t ept gifts from unknown sources.

    Bo Jiu found him interesting. He was exactly like the Almighty when he was young. He was logical in everything he did.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still worried. How about this? I¡¯ll put this here. You can bring it back to y. I¡¯ll have to go for dinner now.¡± Bo Jiu put the drone on the ground and turned to walk back to the castle.

    The little boy turned and looked at the little girl¡¯s eyes. He knew that she really wanted to y. He bent down and confirmed that there was no danger. Then, he looked up and shouted at the tall back view, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The old butler watched this scene from the castle. He was jealous because his young lord had a natural affinity with children, unlike him. The children didn¡¯t even ept the sweets he gave them.

    1This was what the old butler thought but he wouldn¡¯t let anyone see his loneliness. He raised his hand and looked at his pocket watch. It was a rare asion today as his young lord had confessed. He should go and prepare dinner.

    If he thought about it carefully, it was a good thing the young master from the Qin family came here to stay because his young lord had rarely had so much energy in the past. And now she was smiling every day. In the past, her smile had never been so bright and she had done everything alone. There was no one apanying his young lord besides Young Master Qin.

    The old butler was getting old. Sometimes, he wondered what his young lord would do when he passed away. She would be the only person left in this huge old castle. His young lord appeared amiable but in actual fact, it was extremely hard to get close to her. This might actually be a trait of Chinese people but fortunately, his young lord found someone she liked.

    The old butler knew that this person¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t suitable for Bo Jiu but his young lord liked him. It was hard for his young lord to find someone to love. Thus, the old butler smiled. In that case, he should find some time to invest in the An family.

    It had to be said that the old butler was really Bo Jiu¡¯s family member. His way of thinking was simr to Bo Jiu.

    On the other side, Qin Mo saw Bo Jiu walking back into the courtyard when he came down.

    Qin Mo had one hand in his pocket as he looked at her intently. ¡°Did you just give away my present? I can¡¯t feel your sincerity.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused for a second. ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s present is in the sky.¡±

    ¡°The drone is part of the present too.¡± This was a rare childish moment for Qin Mo. Based on his thinking, he would never give other people the presents she gave him.

    Bo Jiu touched her nose. She didn¡¯t reply to him. She hadn¡¯t expected the Almighty to brood over the drones.

    Qin Mo tilted his head. His face was as handsome as always. ¡°Also, do you think that little child knows how to handle a drone?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Brother Mo, I only gave one drone away. I still have one here.¡±

    She picked up the other drone from the ground and passed it to Qin Mo.

    As the earpiece was still on, the shadow guards heard the entire conversation. They only had one thought. <i>Their young master was so starting to be jealous of little children. How scary!</i>

    Qin Mo had his own way of thinking. He touched the winds of the drone and smiled.

    Bo Jiu looked at the handsome face. As it seemed so unreal, she muttered softly, ¡°They are really alike.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Almighty had heard her. He turned around and asked calmly, ¡°Who is alike?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just saying that the little boy is like one of mypanions from when I was young.¡± <i>She couldn¡¯t tell the Almighty that the little boy was like him when he was young, right? And that this reason was why she had given him the drone.</i>

    Bo Jiu felt that this was a perfect excuse. Yet, when Qin Mo heard it, he scoffed, ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know if the Almighty was happy or unhappy. <i>Didn¡¯t he smile just now? Why was he...</i>

    ¡°Do you like that kind?¡± Qin Mo opened his mouth again. ¡°The kind of kids that start acting mature when they are just four or five years old?¡±

    Bo Jiu fumbled with her hands. <i>How was she supposed to answer this question?</i>

    ¡°From a psychological point of view, this kind of man is very smart.¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid. You won¡¯t be able to see what he¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Bo Jiu kept quiet. She was having a hard time controlling herughter. After all, it was very interesting to see the Almighty talking bad about himself.

    ¡°What else? What are the other bad points about this kind of boy?¡± Bo Jiu cleared her throat and asked seriously.

    Qin Mo stood straight and continued nonchntly, ¡°There are many other points but you don¡¯t have to understand them. I¡¯m the one you should understand.¡± He threw this sentence at Bo Jiu and turned to enter the castle.

    Bo Jiu stood still on the spot for a moment. She kept thinking about the words the Almighty said; they seemed so sweet. She walked to her Lamborghini and started the engine. She kept her voice low. ¡°Little ckie, I think that my confession worked a little.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no effect this time, I¡¯ll suspect that the person you like is gay!¡± The line on the navigation system fluctuated furiously. ¡°Master, do you think it¡¯s alright to chase a man using this method? Normally, this is used by a man to chase ady.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Why not? I need to apany my little boy. You¡¯ll be in charge of finding more information. I¡¯ll look through them in a while.¡±

    ¡°What information?¡± The navigation system didn¡¯t know what its master meant. <i>Didn¡¯t its master always feel that the informationpiled by it was too straight-forward?</i>

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile got brighter. ¡°It¡¯s the drug. Find out which drug is good and has no side effects. It must be able to allow me to do what I want. Yes, that¡¯s about it.¡±

    The navigation system: <i>... Who was the one who said that she didn¡¯t want to sleep with the young man! Master, you¡¯re so shameless you make me frightened!</i>

    ¡°What happened to you? Are you stunned by my handsome face?¡± Bo Jiu patted the Lamborghini when she noticed the line on the navigation system jumping twice. ¡°Keep calm and research carefully.¡±

    The navigation system became arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s just sleeping with someone. Simple.¡±

    Qin Mo had entered the main hall so he didn¡¯t know that the person outside was thinking about sleeping with him. He told himself that he shouldn¡¯t care about some things but he would still think about it unconsciously. <i>Why was she able to trust the other personpletely? Why couldn¡¯t she trust him fully too?</i>

    <i>Childhood friends. </i>He hadn¡¯t thought much about these two words in the past.<i></i>Now he found them ring. The restlessness he felt after receiving the present died down a little because of this.

    As he was the one who had gotten kidnapped, he still needed to be aware of some things.

    Qin Mo cleared his mind and sat on the wooden chair ced next to the dining table. He felt that he was really under house confinement now because he had nomunication device and there was none in the castle too.

    Besides Bo Jiu¡¯s Lamborghini, there was no other transportation device either. This ce was isted from the rest of the world. <i>Did that fellow live here?</i>

    Qin Mo stood up and walked to the bookcase. The books here were different from those at the Fu family. They weren¡¯t titled ¡®Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me¡¯. Instead, they were aboutputers and medicine. There were a few ssics too. The full set of Sherlock Holmes and many other detective novels were here.

    Qin Mo knew that for a person to have good anti reconnaissance ability, he needed to undergo training. Now, he knew why the police couldn¡¯t apprehend Z. <i>When your opponent understood you better than yourself, you would never be able to catch her.</i>

    Qin Mo scanned the books on the shelf and took one of them. He flipped two pages before putting it down. The fastest way to understand a person was to see what kind of book he read and what kind of people he interacted with.

    Z never interacted with anyone. The only human that Qin Mo saw was the old butler. From the way he did the surgery, the old butler was a meticulous person with acute observation skills.

    Qin Mo was always thorough in his work. He calcted the time to make sure that no one would notice his actions. However, when he flipped through the third book, his eyes suddenly stopped moving. He forgot about the time entirely as he saw a photograph ced on the bookcase. It was a really old photo...

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was a little girl in the photograph. She was about four years old and had silky ck hair. Her eyes were sharp and clear on an adorable chubby face, her exquisite features were scrunched up into concentration, her expression a stark contrast to her docile appearance.

    She seemed to climb a wall, her short little legs stepping onto a branch. She seemed like a little tyrant, filled with arrogance and vigor that couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    The photo had probably been taken without her notice since she wasn¡¯t looking at the lens. Instead, she nced elsewhere in the distance, her darkshes framing her eyes.

    There seemed to be another person in the photo. At the bottom, there was an outstretched arm. It was another tiny pair of arms but even then, Almighty Qin could instantly tell it belonged to a boy. <i>A boy...</i>

    Qin Mo tightened his grip, putting the photo aside.

    Just then, a raspy and old voice exined with a deep chuckle, ¡°That is our Young Lord when she was younger. Back then, she was a mischievous little girl and would often y with Louis, the little boy from next door. She didn¡¯t listen to anyone, climbing walls in secret. This photo is of her when she climbed into Louis¡¯s house. He caught her climbing and called her down.¡± With that, the old butler shook his head, a loving smile on his face. ¡°Back then, Young Lord was way too small and wasn¡¯t willing to just jump down. Fortunately, Louis was there to catch hold of her. Our Master was the one who took the photo, a pity Louis isn¡¯t inside.¡±

    Qin Mo took another nce at the photo. The little boy was wearing a suit. He could tell even though only his arms were shown, it must have been a little kid that had enjoyed dressing up. ¡°Louis? An American?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Chinese, Louis is his English name.¡± The old butler chuckled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t around back then, so this is all hearsay. When Young Lord first came, she would often ramble about her little friend and whenever she ate something delicious, she would wish he was around. Gradually, when Young Lord¡¯s duties grew and when something bad happened, her personality changed into what it is now...¡±

    The old butler was busking in his memories, his gaze deep and slightly zed. ¡°So, Young Master Qin, you can find me if you need anything. Once your wrist recovers, she will send you back. In return, I hope Young Master Qin won¡¯t do anything to harm Young Lord.¡±

    The meaning was obvious. Young Lord must be aware that Young Master Qin is investigating her but she didn¡¯t say anything ¨C and he as the old butler feigned ignorance. But some information, once exposed would jeopardize his young lord¡¯s safety.

    It was logical for the old butler to be wary of Qin Mo. But unbeknownst to him, all of Almighty Qin¡¯s thoughts were on the photo. Both of the meaning behind the photo and the description the old butler had provided, Qin Mo was more than clear. <i>Louis was someone important to her.</i>

    From the information he had gathered, Hoshino may be Louis since he had a Chinese heritage...

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Was that the reason she had paused when she had seen Hoshino¡¯spetition video? Was that the reason she had watched him with a gaze filled with intent?</i>

    He told himself not to care. But there seemed to be a gigantic rock pressing down on his chest, even cing the photo down was affecting him.

    As though he had travelled back in time. Back when they had fought in the za, a BMW Tomahawk had appeared to take her away.

    The trust and cooperation; he had originally assumed it was unique to the both of them. But now there was someone who had appeared in her life much earlier than him. It was a reality he couldn¡¯t alter and this made him helpless.

    Qin Mo sat in his original position, not a hint of expression on his perfect face.

    He knew the warning the old Butler had issued.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t possible, he would still wonder what it would be if he had been the one who had appeared in her life back then? What if he had been the boy waiting for her at the bottom of the block?

    Qin Mo had always been logical and yet, he just came up with two hypothetical situations.

    The sky started to dim. Before dinner started, there were candles ced on the table. With silver cutleries ced on the table, a soft glow was cast around the dining table.

    This was the first official introduction Bo Jiu was giving the Almighty. She couldn¡¯t shrimp on the romantic aspect and since there weren¡¯t any roses, she had gone outside to pluck some Japanese roses.

    1Qin Mo nced at her in silence.

    Bo Jiu sat down, arching a brow as she wondered what had happened. She nced back at Grandfather Butler but there was only a soft smile with no exnation. She nced back up towards the cupboard and somewhat had a hunch.

    Bo Jiu remained silent for a while more before walking to the side. She took herptop and stuck a USB in to ess a folder. She turned the screen towards the Almighty. ¡°This is thetest case from Fifth Avenue. The police are stumped since there wasn¡¯t any murder weapon. Thest case is especially tricky. He seems to have entered the bathtub on his own ord which had led to the drowning. Initially, I suspected he was hypnotized but after I saw this...¡± Bo Jiu moved on to another photo. ¡°Needle. He should have been an addict. And some friends on the road sent me two words ¨C Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up at the youngster.

    She chuckled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t wish to speak to me because of my identity. Moreover, I¡¯ve kidnapped you... But I don¡¯t wish to see the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice happen and I¡¯m sure Brother Mo doesn¡¯t want to see it as well. I can provide you some information and I need your help to analyze the sort of person the culprit is.¡±

    ¡°The culprit isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is to find amon trait the next time he takes action. It would be the only way to hunt down the next victim.¡±

    ¡°Common trait? They are all Chinese.¡± Bo Jiu nced down at the photo but couldn¡¯t seem to find anything. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied, his heart clearly not there as he shook the wine ss in his hand. Unbeknownst to her, the Almighty was being jealous of his younger self...

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There wasn¡¯t anything she could do. This was her stance.

    For a long period, she had seemed to have forgotten the Almighty. Back then, she had almost gone down the wrong path. She had only understood after losing a person dear to her that there were too many people in this world who couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong and couldn¡¯t tolerate punishment, allowing the wrongdoers to continue their mistake.

    It didn¡¯t matter who they harmed as long as they were out of harm¡¯s way. They couldn¡¯t understand the inability to speak up and the hurt from being trampled over. A wrongdoer could beforted as long as he showed signs of weakness.

    But that wasn¡¯t right. Who exactly were the victims, the ones who couldn¡¯t stand up for themselves? There were many who couldn¡¯t afford the hassle but yet, they pressed on for the sake of justice.

    Many aplices belittled this justice, making it impossible to push through.

    Even thew wasn¡¯t powerful enough, which was the reason she resorted to such methods. At the very least, the girl would have the courage to speak up when she was bullied. The person who liked lying on her back wouldn¡¯t threaten to leave. At least, when a mother fought for her daughter, she would receive deserved payment and not just ill intentions. But the culprit had escaped without harm.

    She might have faltered before but at this moment, her resolve was firm. Even if it was for that person she really, really wanted...

    Silence fell upon them. It wasn¡¯t afortable one though. Even with the beautiful flowers blooming, it didn¡¯t add any warmth between them. It was quiet ¨C even for a castle.

    The old butler stood at the side, a white cloth slung over his arm as he rubbed a tall wine ss with his hooded eyes. He walked over with a bottle of red wine, his aged voice sounding natural. ¡°Young Master Qin seems interested in your childhood. Perhaps Young Lord can tell him about it.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned but remained silent.

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°My childhood?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the old butler replied in English. ¡°Young Master Qin stared at the photo on the bookshelf for a very long time. You can tell him about Louis.¡±

    Bo Jiu coughed lightly. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to say.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, are you shy?¡± The old butler pushed his sses, examining Young Master Qin¡¯s expression. There wasn¡¯t any change but his hands faltered slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get your diary. It will be more convenient.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... What was wrong with Grandfather Butler? He kept bringing up her childhood. But if the Almighty really wanted to look at her diary, could it help jolt his memory?</i>

    As the old butler was a man of action, it didn¡¯t long before he brought a dated looking book over, passing it to Qin Mo. ¡°Young Master Qin, you must want to know more about our Young Lord. Her temperament and her childhood memories, all these can be found inside the book. Please take a look.¡±

    As the old butler had said before, he would tell him anything Qin Mo wanted to know...

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in the mood to see her with her childhood lover.

    He had always been polite, even when he was handing out a rejection. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    With that, he wiped the edges of his lips and stood up. ¡°Besides, thank you for the meal. I had enough and will be heading up now.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced down. He had only eaten one piece of broli and emptied his wine ss. <i>How could he be full after just one bite?</i>

    The old Butler chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not force Young Master Qin, please.¡±

    Bo Jiu could sense a meaning behind his smile. She couldn¡¯t just let the Almighty leave, she had to continue her offence or her romantic confession would go to waste.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, she took the steak and wine ss, a grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the room.¡±

    The old butler wouldn¡¯t butt into their affairs but he had to remind her. ¡°Young Lord, a girl shouldn¡¯t be so aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu took a moment before replying. ¡°But the Almighty has to eat, I¡¯lle down once he is done with this te.¡±

    The old Butler finally understood the reason Chinese oftenmented on how children turned to outsiders when they were older.

    He gave in and sighed deeply. ¡°Young Lord, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. You are going to let him go after all.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just the kidnapping.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled and brought the te up, not intending to let Grandfather Butler do it as she had owed Qin Mo from the start.

    She had used to y by herself when she had been younger. Qin Mo had practically brought her up. He knew of her love for food and would always keep snacks in his pocket for her. During winter, he would bring her along to all the events he had attended with Grandfather An. The only time he hadn¡¯t been taking care of her was when she had gotten her hands dirty from ying with other children.

    Since the Almighty had always been a clean freak, perhaps he had been harsher on her back then.

    That day, he hadn¡¯t brought her out but she had wanted to sleep in his bed, which had been the reason she had climbed over the gates around his house. She hadn¡¯t expected him to have caught her.

    Bo Jiu remembered the cold little boy watching her in resignation. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, are you dumb? Come down, I¡¯ll catch you.¡±

    The Almighty had kept his word, fulfilling everything he had promised her. But back then, she would always run around, nagging at him not to return to China ¨C because she would miss him.

    That year, the Almighty had been supposed to head back for Chinese New Year but after her constant hampering, he hadn¡¯t left. Instead, he had hugged onto her, helping her paste banners at the edges of the door, telling her about Chinese traditions and handing her dumplings during mealtime.

    The thought of such a life made her happy. Unexpectedly, she had been the first to leave. Even though she wasn¡¯t imaginative, she could imagine how it was like to be abandoned.

    She owed him.

    She kept harping for him to stay but couldn¡¯t fulfill even the slightest promise.

    Bo Jiu caressed the photo. It was bittersweet. It was a pity they hadn¡¯t taken photos often back then, with only one...

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Inside the room, Qin Mo stood by the window as he single handedly unbuttoned his shirt. His eyes were deep, concealing his emotions.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if he was upset over being kidnapped. <i>Perhaps he wanted to return to China?</i>

    The Almighty must have noticed her because he tilted over, stuffing a hand into his pocket as he nced up. ¡°Sugar Daddy, are you free again?¡±

    That was a hint of mockery. The Almighty was looking at her with a vengeance, which seemed very much like a predator watching its prey...

    Bo Jiu coughed, taking a step forward. ¡°Brother Mo, you didn¡¯t eat much just now. Grandfather Butler¡¯s steak isn¡¯t bad, you can try some but if you really don¡¯t like it, I can always whip something up.¡±

    Qin Mo watched her in silence, without any visible objection on his face. Bo Jiu lit up. She had a good understanding of the Almighty; even the slightest displeasure would be expressed on his face. It was a coldness that could be felt from miles away.

    Bo Jiu had seen it before and was worried it would be directed at her one day. But from the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t a hopeless situation. The ends of her lips curved upwards as she stuck her fork into a piece of steak, cing it near Qin Mo¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Mo nced at her for a moment before widening his mouth. After the first bite, the tightness in his chest seemed to loosen. The beauty watched him, as she relished in the joy of feeding someone she loved. She had to squeeze in a few more bites. Bo Jiu smiled, directing another piece of meat over.

    Qin Mo nced down at the food, hisshes falling downwards looking like the prince from a manga. Just then, he leaned forward, the lips that were touching the meat seconds ago was now on hers.

    From a certain angle, Bo Jiu seemed to have fossilized.

    In contrast, Qin Mo was agile and fluid, holding onto the back of her head with his back twisted for a deep and thorough kiss. Her mind went nk. When it ended, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t moved.

    Qin Mo pressed his forehead against hers, his voice raspy. ¡°Forget that person from your childhood.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu was jolted back to her senses. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Forget him,¡± Qin Mo repeated.

    Bo Jiu wanted to express the difficulties but she wasn¡¯t sure how. Instead, she reached out and hugged him, avoiding his question as she smiled. ¡°Brother Mo, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Heh, what is there to be jealous about?¡± Almighty Qin replied nonchntly. ¡°I am reminding you to smarten up, how could you be tricked since young?¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to chuckle but she restrained herself, listening to the Almighty scolding himself was indeed a pleasure.

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu, this is serious.¡± Qin Mo reached out and pinched her neck, seemingly displeased with herck of seriousness.

    Bo Jiu nced up sharply. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°Isn¡¯t your first name Bo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my first name is Bo,¡± Bo Jiu repeated. In that instant, they seemed to have gone back in time when he was still in his little tuxedo, the little prince with the cold and lofty expression. He was always educating her, addressing her with her full name. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    She broke intoughter as she watched him mischievously. ¡°Brother Mo, can you call me again?¡±

    Qin Mo watched her for a long while before reaching out to flick her forehead. ¡°Little Thug, shouldn¡¯t you be releasing my waist when you put up such a request? Are you that happy to take advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t release him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a hug when you just kissed me? Honestly, Brother Mo, you should have such double standards.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Are you acting so imprudently because you kidnapped me? Sugar Daddy.¡±

    Bo Jiu released her hands; it didn¡¯t seem right for her to act so defiantly. She should wait until she had gotten the drugs before acting in such a manner.

    Qin Mo walked towards the study table. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the case.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu ced the dinner te down and went straight to herptop to pull out the information.

    Qin Mo studied the pictures, the bits and pieces seeping into his brain were forming a blurry picture.

    ¡°Most Chinese stationed abroad are exchange students living alone. She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend and only an ordinary appearance with an ordinary family background. Look into her browsing history,¡± Qin Mo spoke calmly, his words hitting the gist of it. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t have a wide social circle, they must have made use of the inte.¡±

    ¡°I have the same thought.¡± Bo Jiu shook the USB in her hand. ¡°I did a check, all the browsing history is safe but there is something I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    Qin Mo turned towards her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°These numbers.¡± Bo Jiu pulled out one of the chatting tools. There was a string of numbers. The victim had replied in numbers as well. And there were only two rows of words, both written in the same manner. There was something fishy about this. Besides...

    ¡°The chat history of every victim has such content.¡± Bo Jiu tapped the spacebar to transition to another page. ¡°It¡¯s the same for this chat, look at this string; 8464, 7486, 64, 54, 94, 2264, 96... What does it mean? It is perhaps a Morse code?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that way but it is definitely amunication method. Both parties are using the same thing but it isn¡¯t Morse code.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°You¡¯re that sure?¡±

    Qin Mo spoke slowly, ¡°Do you think everyone knows Morse Code? Besides, the murderer would want to make it easy for the victim.¡±

    Bo Jiu leaned her face onto her palmszily, looking like a young master in deep thought. <i>If it wasn¡¯t the Morse Code, what is it? Was it something simple? Was it like 1314?</i>

    A thought struck her. Bo Jiu was suddenly reminded of the Almighty¡¯s passwords.

    She nced over at Qin Mo, who was still staring at the screen. She hadn¡¯t expected him to stay by her side after knowing her identity. <i>It was probably because she had kidnapped him!</i>

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was good at self-affirmation. She looked up at the handsome and elegant face while thinking about the best time to drug him.

    Hence, when Qin Mo turned around, he saw thedy looking at him with an evil gaze. She seemed to have something up her sleeve.

    He reached his hand out and lifted her chin. ¡°Even if you kidnapped me, you should be more obedient. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bo Jiu replied insincerely.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned dark. He ced his thumb on her lips and started rubbing it. ¡°Are you being perfunctory towards me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu sat up straight and smiled at him. Her eyes were clear, just like water; ripples could be seen in them.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze became darker. There were only a few centimeters between them. If he lowered his head, he would be able to kiss her. By now, Qin Mo knew that this fellow was doing things on purpose. He released her chin and pressed down her restless hands. ¡°You¡¯re getting bold.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m just checking your injury.¡±

    ¡°I remember that my injury is on my arm. Where are you touching?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent. It made people afraid to touch him.

    Bo Jiu unwillingly put her hand down. Nowadays, it was hard to be a ruffian. As soon as she stood up, someone grabbed her wrist.

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°Are you nning to leave after taking advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°What else...¡± Bo Jiu only managed to say two words before she was pulled back by a strong force.

    The voice beside her ears was calm. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied without any hesitation, ¡°Brother Mo can take advantage of me too.¡±

    Their breaths intertwined. Qin Mo appeared to be smiling. He held the back of Bo Jiu¡¯s head and bent down to kiss her.

    The fresh smell of mint slowly seeped into her mouth. As time went by, Bo Jiu felt her body going soft. She grabbed his clothes tightly. Her mind was nk.

    Qin Mo was in no better state. When he first kissed her, he was still thinking about her childhood friend. He wanted her to forget the unnecessary people. But as he hugged the soft and warm person, he only wanted to continue kissing her. He knew that the time and venue weren¡¯t right. However, he couldn¡¯t control his passion.

    Finally, when Bo Jiu lost her breath, Qin Mo pulled her away. He looked into her misty eyes while panting.

    Bo Jiu was still in a daze. She noticed that Qin Mo regained hisposure really quickly. Once again, she felt that the beauty trap would only work temporarily on the Almighty. She couldn¡¯t sessfully take him down with it.

    ¡°Do you like it so much?¡± She could sense the happiness in the Almighty¡¯s voice.

    Bo Jiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± When she said this, she remembered to hug Qin Mo¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t care whether or not the Almighty liked it when she was so clingy. They had already kissed anyway.

    Unexpectedly, there was no resistance on his face. He just allowed her to fool around. The cold aura around him was gone. <i>He wasn¡¯t angry now, right? </i>She could try to drug him tonight.

    The atmosphere was so good Bo Jiu decided to remain here for a while.

    Qin Mo doted Bo Jiu too much. They were investigating the case but he allowed her to lean on his shoulder. Her head started moving down slowly and soon, Bo Jiu fell asleep.

    He removed his gaze from the screen and pushed her head up.

    When the old butler walked in, this was the scene he saw. He smiled politely while holding the tray full of snacks. ¡°Young Lord must be disturbing you. I¡¯ll wake her up and ask her to sleep in her room.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Unconsciously, he used a gentle tone. ¡°This fellow¡¯s head isn¡¯t very heavy.¡±

    The old butler smiled and kept quiet. He put down the exquisite teapot and teacups before walking out of the room. After careful thought, he felt that his young lord did the right thing in kidnapping Young Master Qin.

    The sky outside turned dark slowly.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t able to sleep for long in this position. When she opened her eyes, she saw the beautiful jawline. It reminded her of her childhood. During that time, he had always carried her away from dance parties. He had been shorter than her but he had already been very strong. Every time, he had forced her to leave early. Grandfather An had sometimes joked that his grandson was willing to ignore all etiquettes for her. Bo Jiu felt her heart melting when she thought of this.

    At this moment, Qin Mo lowered his head. ¡°Are you awake, my rich father?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, this nickname...¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t used to it yet.

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone remained normal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you keep calling yourself that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, your tone is wrong. The feeling is not right.¡± Bo Jiu ced her chin on his uninjured hand as she teased him.

    Qin Mo rested for a while and looked at her. Then, he looked at the teacups.

    Bo Jiu was smart. She took the teacup and ced it beside Qin Mo¡¯s lips. She was enthusiastic about feeding the Almighty.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to drink some tea. Aren¡¯t you thirsty after sleeping for so long?¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She was very obedient this time. She finished the tea and decided to get the drug since the atmosphere was so good.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Mo looked up.

    Bo Jiu started disying her acting skills. ¡°There¡¯s not many clothes for Brother Mo to wear in this castle. I¡¯m going out to get some casual clothes for you. They are easier to take off.¡±

    ¡°Easier to take off?¡± Qin Mo repeated her words casually. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Bo Jiu was already feeling guilty so when Qin Mo asked her, she felt even more guilty. Fortunately, she had a strong mentality so she replied, ¡°Nothing. I just hope that you¡¯ll have an easier time when you bath.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re going to buy clothes in the middle of the night?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Fifth Avenue is very lively now.¡±

    She went down after finishing this sentence.

    Qin Mo nced at the photo she was holding while she slept just now. He frowned and looked away. If he didn¡¯t look at it, he wouldn¡¯t feel irritated. He turned on his receiver and the people on the other side started speaking.

    ¡°Young Master, Madam asked how long you need to meet the parents.¡± When the shadow guards asked this question, they looked up at the night sky. They wondered when their young master would end his trip so that he would stop torturing singles like them.

    Qin Mo was unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The feeling now is not bad.¡±

    ¡°What feeling?¡± The shadow guards didn¡¯t understand.

    Qin Mo clicked on a photo before replying slowly, ¡°The feeling of being chased by someone.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... Can we hang up?!</i>

    ¡°Protect my mother. I won¡¯t need you for the time being.¡± Qin Mo turned off his receiver and listened to the sound of a car engine outside. His gaze was deep.

    Bo Jiu sat in the car and held the steering wheel with her hands. She spoke in an evil tone, ¡°Come, Little ckie. Let¡¯s have a heart to heart talk.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you asking me which drug is the best? I¡¯ve already finished my research. There¡¯s a drugstore not far away from here. The drug is said to be able to raise a person¡¯s body temperature. You can try it.¡± The lines on the navigation system moved.

    Bo Jiu replied as she drove, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the drug. I feel that Brother Mo might try to drive you soon. If he said the correct password, you¡¯ll let him drive.¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to test me. Even if your little vixen is very handsome, I won¡¯t waver.¡±

    The navigation system¡¯s smart reply stunned Bo Jiu. ¡°Is it so hard to trust me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re just probing me. Everything is a trap.¡± The lines continued jumping.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m so sad. You can wash yourself tomorrow.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... When had you ever seen a car washing itself? I¡¯m intelligent but I don¡¯t know how to bath. Why is my master always bullying me?</i>

    ¡°Fine, stop acting like an arrogant brat. Let¡¯s talk about serious things.¡± Bo Jiu steered her car. ¡°Where¡¯s the shop?¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Was this a serious matter to you?</i>

    They drove for quite a long distance. To make it look more natural, she bought a set meal at Burger King. The Almighty had eaten too little today anyway.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s attire was suitable for this season. She wore a ck leather jacket which made her legs look especially long. She had a ck mask on her face. Some passersby whistled when they saw her.

    As for the shop Little ckie mentioned, the decoration style was... hard to exin in a few words. Bo Jiu had nevere to such shops before. She entered the shop like a ruffian.

    The owner was a ck man. ¡°Hey, try this. It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at the whip the owner rmended. Her tone became righteous. ¡°I just want to buy a drug.¡±

    The ck man¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened his drawer immediately. ¡°Which wild cat are you trying to tame? I have everything here.¡±

    ¡°The kind that has no side effects and won¡¯t affect people who have drug resistance. These are the only two requirements I have. I don¡¯t need those that are really strong.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s voice was a little low.

    The owner understood her intention. He smiled and replied, ¡°Asians like you are too shy. Here, take this. It fulfills your requirements.¡±

    Bo Jiu took the drug and thanked the owner. Then, she appeared to remember something. She bent forward and whispered, ¡°I heard that this area isn¡¯t peaceful recently. I just moved into the building opposite and heard that someone died there. Is it safe?¡±

    ¡°Officer, if you do this, it isn¡¯t interesting anymore.¡± The owner waved his finger with a bored expression.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrow. ¡°Officer? Brother, I think you misunderstood me.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood? Did you see the police car outside? You keep questioning me every day just because the person visited my shop before she died.¡± The owner packed his things while looking at Bo Jiu with a ¡®do you think I¡¯m stupid¡¯ look.

    This was one of the reasons why Bo Jiu visited the shop. She got exposed but she wasn¡¯t flustered. ¡°Brother, I really came here to buy this drug. I¡¯m just worried about my safety since I¡¯m Chinese.¡±

    The owner believed this sentence. He turned back. ¡°Are you really not a police officer?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like one?¡± Bo Jiu sighed. ¡°I really like someone but I feel that there¡¯s somethingcking between us. I want to buy this drug to liven the atmosphere.¡±

    The owner was an expert in this area. He started chatting happily with Bo Jiu. For instance, he told her what thedies in America liked.

    He sized up Bo Jiu and said, ¡°Asians like you are really popr nowadays. They like to call you little cuties. But that depends on the kind ofdy you like. What style is she?¡±

    ¡°Domineering, cold, and a little arrogant.¡± Bo Jiu was depressed. ¡°She gets angry easily. When she looks at someone, the person will freeze.¡±

    The owner frowned. ¡°Like a queen?¡±

    1¡°Yes, really like a queen.¡± Bo Jiu kept looking at the police car outside while she talked. She seemed worried.

    By now, the owner believed that this youngster was really worried about his safety. When Bo Jiu took out his money, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go home toote.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew that the owner must have seen something. She tried to probe him.

    The owner chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t snatch anyone¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Snatch someone¡¯s boyfriend? What do you mean?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s instinct told him that this was an important clue.

    The owner looked around him before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the other people but two of them liked the same man. The man brought them individually to my shop before. One of thedies received a threatening call from the otherdy while she was here. I didn¡¯t expect both of them to die.¡±

    <i>They had liked the same person?</i>

    Bo Jiu looked down. Her gaze turned sharp as she tried to organize her thoughts. She concluded that she needed to investigate the man. There was no other better way. It seemed like some problems still required the Almighty¡¯s analyzing skill.

    The police would get this news within one day. If they took the man away, she wouldn¡¯t be able to question him. From her angle, this man was extremely suspicious. But if the truth was like this, it would be too simple. How would she exin the long chains of numbers in their chat records?

    Bo Jiu recalled something. She found a photo and asked, ¡°One more thing. Do all Americandies like to do this? She sent it to me but I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s trying to say. She keeps sending me numbers. I don¡¯t want her to feel that I¡¯m old-fashioned so I kept asking around for answers.¡±

    The owner was confused when he looked at the photo. ¡°Boy, what the hell is this? I don¡¯t know the new games foreign students y. Maybe you can ask your friends at school. They might tell you out of pity.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Bo Jiu appeared disappointed. She walked out of the shop and pulled her car door open. She saw two police officers in in clothes walking in.

    She didn¡¯t stay any further. This was the only useful information she could get. If she had asked more, the owner would have gotten suspicious. It was better to stop when necessary. That way, she could ensure that her information was urate.

    Bo Jiu ced her hand on her chin as she pondered. The expensive car and her leather jacket made her look like a dark-styled male lead; cold but cool.

    On the streets, the Americandies whistled at Bo Jiu when they drove past. ¡°Hey, are you interested in hanging out together?¡±

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was used to the open-minded nature of the Americans. A thought shed past her mind and she smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... This wasn¡¯t right. Why was this happening? Master should be going home to sleep with the little vixen after getting the drug. Why was she flirting with other people? And when had Master be so friendly?</i>

    Bo Jiu reversed the car and ced her arm out of the window. She looked at thedies and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°We have a party.¡± One of thedies who had a good figure winked. ¡°You will definitely like it.¡±

    Bo Jiu ced her hand on her forehead. ¡°Unfortunately, my English is not good.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re already good. There are Chinese people at the party too.¡± Thedy smiled as she continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get bored.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled elegantly. ¡°Lead the way?¡±

    The Americandies were very excited. They looked at Bo Jiu with anticipation.

    Little ckie reminded, ¡°Master, they¡¯re looking at you as if you¡¯re a little vixen. Tsk, tsk, they must be thinking about how to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Little ckie, do you have eyes?¡± Bo Jiu followed behind thedies¡¯ car.

    The line on the navigation system continued moving, ¡°From the tone of your voices, my powerful system is able to differentiate your emotions. Fine, you might be reservedpared to thosedies but your nature is the same. All of you want to sleep with other people.¡±

    ¡°Little ckie, you didn¡¯t follow me to China but do you know that there¡¯s a saying in the esports circle?¡± Bo Jiu memorized the route as she drove.

    The navigation system asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo is the only beauty in this world. Unfortunately, it¡¯s hard to sleep with him,¡± Bo Jiu saidzily, ¡°A robot like you won¡¯t understand.¡±

    The line jumped and Little ckie sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your little vixen to have such a huge background.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu stopped the car and looked forward. There was indeed a party. She had agreed toe because there was a Chinesedy sitting in the car.

    The parties in America were all like a nightclub. You could see some people waving their bodies inside. There was a DJ too, who yed heavy metal.

    Bo Jiu found a chance to chat with thedies. The person whom she chatted the most with was the Chinesedy. Along the way, she asked her what the trendiest way ofmunicating nowadays was. ¡°I meant onlinemunication. I just came here so I¡¯m still not used to it,¡± Bo Jiu exined.

    One of the Americandies opened her mouth, ¡°Speaking of this, I saw my friend typing a string of numbers when she was chatting with other people. Do Chinese people like to converse using such mysterious methods? Is that why you¡¯re asking us this question?¡±

    <i>Chinese? </i>Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. <i>Chinese again. That meant that locals didn¡¯t have this habit.</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Do you want toe home with me today?¡± Thedy moved closer and smiled sexily, ¡°I have delicious wines at home.¡±

    Bo Jiu gave a devilish smile. She stood up and replied, ¡°Not convenient.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Thedies were enchanting when they showed their disappointment.

    Bo Jiu smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I go to your house, mydy at home will get jealous. I can¡¯t handle her jealousy.¡±

    The Americandy hooked Bo Jiu¡¯s ck leather jacket seductively. ¡°Just one night. She won¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Loyalty depends on ourselves.¡± Bo Jiu blocked her hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±

    The Americandies followed Bo Jiu after seeing her smile because they wanted to keep her here but Bo Jiu walked away hastily.

    Thediesined, ¡°Merlin, you frightened him.¡±

    ¡°Come on, he doesn¡¯t look frightened. Did you see where he came out from?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. I¡¯m so envious of thedy that¡¯s spending the night with him.¡±

    By now, Bo Jiu had climbed into her car. She held the steering wheel and did a beautiful drift. As an intelligent luxury car, Little ckie¡¯s navigation system started fluctuating when it heard those words. ¡°How unfortunate. They don¡¯t know that the person spending the night with you is a man, not ady.¡±

 Chapter 1122.

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Untitled.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°So what?¡± Bo Jiu asked. When she drove past the shop again, she stopped her car again.

    The owner of the shop had just been questioned by the police so he was in a bad mood. He spoke without looking up, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Bo Jiu pointed at a pair of furry ck cat ears hung on the wall. ¡°This.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you again.¡± The owner finally found someone toin to. ¡°Brother, I misunderstood you just now. After you left, I was questioned by someone again. My customers were so scared they didn¡¯t dare toe in.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent. ¡°Why did they question you again?¡±

    ¡°They asked me if there¡¯s anything I forgot to say.¡± The ck man shrugged. ¡°They also asked if the man was suspicious. If you ask me, I think that they underestimate the power of the grudges betweendies. They should proceed in this direction.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Simple.¡± The owner took out two indescribable props. ¡°Before no. 2 appeared, no. 1 was the top sales. After no. 2 came, she always acted arrogantly in front of no. 1. Do you think no. 1 will get angry? Let me tell you secretly. I¡¯ve seen thatdy before. When she knew that her boyfriend cheated on her, her eyes turned really dark. It¡¯s frightening when ady res at someone with those eyes. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t looking at the man. She was looking at the otherdy. I feel that she has the motive for murder.¡±

    Bo Jiu frowned. ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t be the murderer, right? Based on what you said, both thedies are dead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I find it strange too.¡± The owner shook his head. ¡°Ever since that incident happened, my business has been bad. Twodies died in the vicinity and both of them came to my shop before.¡±

    The messy information made Bo Jiu confused. ¡°What do you think about that man?¡±

    The owner pursed his lips. ¡°Besides being flirtatious, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. From a certain point of view, the Chinesedies here are easier to get. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know that, right?¡±

    Bo Jiu turned serious when she heard this. She was rarely so serious. ¡°I have to speak up for our Chinesedies. Not alldies are like that. You only met a small portion of them. In China, manydies have self-respect, self-love, and are self-reliant. They are warm, pure, and dependable. They do many amazing things but they remain humble. When they notice any injustice, they will stand up. They know how to respect and admire other people. They work hard for their dreams. That¡¯s how they are like.¡±

    The owner was used to the youngster¡¯s short replies so when he heard this long speech, he was stunned for a moment. He touched Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulder with his fist. ¡°This kind ofdy is amazing. I was biased just now.¡±

    ¡°You can visit China if you have a chance in the future.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like the ce. You can also bring your goods over there to sell.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Brother, I thought that Chinese people are very shy. They might not be able to ept this.¡±

    Bo Jiu spun the cat ears on her hand. ¡°This is used by the entire world. Why won¡¯t they ept it?¡±

    The ownerughed loudly.

    It was a delightful shopping experience.

    The Lamborghini, Little ckie, felt that it waited for a really long time. When Bo Jiu came back, the line on the navigation system fluctuated. ¡°Low efficiency. This isn¡¯t your style.¡±

    ¡°I changed the owner¡¯s view of Chinesedies.¡± Bo Jiu reversed the car with one hand.

    The navigation system remained quiet for a few seconds after hearing this. ¡°Master, you changed.¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Little ckie replied, ¡°You¡¯ve never spoken up for anyone in the past.¡±

    Bo Jiu said, ¡°Now, I will.¡±

    Little ckie was curious. ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jiu answered, ¡°Because I¡¯m not doing it alone.¡±

    Little ckie asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one doing such a thing. There are many people who are speaking up for justice. I saw cases in China in the past. They are a group of amazingdies. They are as ambitious as men. I don¡¯t wish that when they have the chance to go overseas, other people will have prejudice against them.¡±

    Little ckie only said, ¡°... Human emotions are soplicated. For instance, you like that little vixen and don¡¯t want him to leave. However, you still remind me to let him drive me if he uses me. It¡¯s so contradictory.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned on the high beam. The light reflected in her eyes, making her look sharp. ¡°Because I know that no matter how much I want to keep him here, he doesn¡¯t belong here. He can only be himself if he returns to where he should be.¡±

    No matter how intelligent Little ckie was, it couldn¡¯t solve the rtionship problem between humans.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t tell Qin Mo about his lost memory because she was worried about this. <i>If he knew about his past, what would he do to her? Should he apprehend her or not?</i>

    Also, when they had been young, he had said that he wanted to groom her into an elegantdy. He would definitely frown if he saw her current state.

    Since he had chosen to lose his memory, it meant that that memory was too painful for him. It was good if he recalled his past but if he didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t want to tear his wounds and hurt him one more time.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past but she only had one aim now: She must destroy the organization that had targeted the Almighty and had pretended to be her.

    <i>The Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice...</i> Bo Jiu lowered her gaze and looked at the string of numbers in the photo.

    She didn¡¯t enter the castle after parking her car. Instead, she turned on her phone and sent a message over. ¡°Hoshino, I think that I still need you.¡±

    The night was dark and the castle seemed exceptionally quiet under the moonlight.

    On the other side of the earth, someone just woke up. He opened the refrigerator and grabbed a packet of milk. He opened the packet of milk with his teeth and looked at the cat that was lying in the living room. He walked over with a warm and gentle smile on his face.

    He was in casual clothes. The shirt hung loosely on his body when he squatted down.

    The cat meowed. It stuck out its lip and licked the man¡¯s palm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be rebellious the first day after I picked you up from the streets.¡± You Sixin had his hair bundled behind him like silk. It was hard to believe that a man with this kind of hairstyle still looked so sharp and handsome.

    ¡°You don¡¯t eat anything I feed you. You only eat when Hoshino feeds you. Do you remember who was the one that picked you up?¡± You Sixin grabbed the cat as he spoke.

    Hoshino, however, saved the cat and replied, ¡°There¡¯s milk on the table. Go and drink it.¡±

    You Sixin pouted unexpectedly. However, he still took the packet of milk obediently and kicked something away. ¡°When is thepetition starting? I¡¯ve been so bored recently.¡±

    ¡°You can y friendly matches already. You are the one who doesn¡¯t want to participate.¡± Hoshino patted the cat as he spoke. Then, heughed and continued, ¡°The cat is quite simr to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? This weak little creature is like me?¡± You Sixin had mafia blood in him so when he ced his hand on his forehead, he looked like a noble. ¡°Does it have the right to?¡±

    Hoshino wanted to speak but the phone in his pocket vibrated. The unique ringtone caused Hoshino to put down everything he had in his hand and stood up straight. His side profile was like jade. When he saw the message, he pressed his finger on the screen. ¡°Received. I¡¯ll go over immediately.¡±

    You Sixin saw Hoshino entering his room. When he came out again, there was a ck suitcase in his hand.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± You Sixin slowly frowned.

    Hoshino had nothing to hide from him now. ¡°America.¡±

    ¡°What about thepetition?¡± You Sixin¡¯s voice turned low.

    Hoshino didn¡¯t turn his head. ¡°I¡¯lle back before the start of thepetition.¡±

    When the door closed, You Sixin stood up. The more he stared at the cat, the more ufortable he felt. He lifted the cat again. ¡°Hoshino always has poor eyesight. Do you look like me? What kind of stupidparison is this? Your Brother Hoshino is willing to give his life to Little Spade. If he really likes her, he can just marry her.¡±

    ¡°Meow, meow!¡±

    Only the cat replied to him.

    Outside the castle, Bo Jiu sat in the car and continued sending messages. She didn¡¯t know that when she was doing this, Qin Mo was standing on the balcony on the second floor. He seemed to have waited for a long time. Night dew could be seen on the tip of his hair. It was a little wet.

    He thought that someone woulde up immediately. From his angle, he could see that she was doing something or contacting someone on her phone.

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand tightened around the railings and released them soon after. His gaze turned darker.

    Bo Jiu had confirmed Hoshino¡¯s schedule. She wanted to close the page but, in that moment, her gaze turned sharp. <i>Could it be?!</i>

    Bo Jiu mmed the car door shut. While Little ckieined about how rough she was, Bo Jiu had already flown up the stairs and pushed the door open.

    She looked at Qin Mo, who was standing in front of the window, and said, ¡°I know what the numbers mean.¡±

    ¡°Sudoku,¡± Qin Mo replied indifferently.

    The word sessfully caused Bo Jiu to stop in her tracks. She felt speechless. ¡°When did you guess it?¡±

    ¡°When you were here, I couldn¡¯t guess it.¡± Qin Mo seemed unconcerned. ¡°After all, my rich father is very stupid. Stupidity is contagious.¡±

    In actual fact, Bo Jiu really affected his thoughts. When that fellow was hovering around him, he just wanted to kiss her.

    Bo Jiu shrugged. ¡°Fine. So, what does that sentence mean?¡±

    ¡°Rich father, you seem to have forgotten that you kidnapped me and took away my phone.¡±

    Bo Jiu swore that the Almighty was mocking her when he called her rich father. The Almighty¡¯s teasing always urred unconsciously.

    ¡°Take my phone.¡± Bo Jiu stretched out her hand and wanted to pass her phone to Qin Mo.

    However, Almighty Qin¡¯s gazended on the pair of furry ears. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... F*ck, I forgot to hide it...</i>

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I bought it for fun,¡± Bo Jiu spoke guiltily. However, nothing amiss could be seen in her expression. She continued smiling as she said, ¡°Brother Mo, the password is the most important thing now.¡±

    Qin Mo snorted. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He would let her go temporarily this time. He took the phone over. When his finger swept past the WeChat icon, he paused for a moment. In the end, he didn¡¯t open it.

    He clicked on his head icon and found the phic transcription for the sudoku. He pressed it based on the order of the numbers.

    8464. Based on the sudoku, the letter started with a T. After typing all four numbers, the word ¡®ting¡¯ came out.

    ¡°7486. Shuo. Ting Shuo?¡± Bo Jiu squinted. ¡°It means ¡®I heard that¡¯ in English.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Mo continued pressing the screen with his fingers. ¡°64 is ¡®ni¡¯, which means ¡®you¡¯. 53 is ¡®ke¡¯ and 94 is ¡°yi¡¯, meaning ¡®can¡¯. 2264 is ¡®bang¡¯, which is ¡®help¡¯. 96 is ¡®wo¡¯, which means ¡®me¡¯...¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned somber as the following words were typed out. ¡°¡®I heard that you can help me to kill someone?¡¯¡±

    Qin Mo humphed inly.

    Bo Jiu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s weird. This was sent by the victim. Why is she dead?¡±

    ¡°Find all their chat history.¡± Qin Mo had a deep gaze. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to find the reason there.¡±

    Bo Jiu moved and opened herptop. She clicked on the photos again. ¡°This is the other party¡¯s reply.¡± Bo Jiu pointed to the reply from an empty icon.

    Qin Mo typed on his phone. ¡°Good. What¡¯s the name?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s instinct told her that the answer would be very crucial. <i>Who was the one who had killed the victim?</i>

    The sound of phone typing was heard again. ¡°Chen Hong.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned furiously at the two words. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the other victim?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s reply was different from Qin Mo. She was shocked. ¡°Brother Mo, did the victim called Chen Hong die before Xi Mo¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Based on the report, yes.¡± Qin Mo went into deep thought.

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°I received a piece of news today. Xi Mo¡¯er snatched Chen Hong¡¯s boyfriend. There was a conflict between the twodies. She had a motive for killing Xi Mo¡¯er. However, this is obviously a serial murder. The two of them had no connection with the other victims. Xi Mo¡¯er died not long after Chen Hong too.¡±

    ¡°The fact that she wanted to kill someone and her death aren¡¯t conflicting,¡± Qin Mo interrupted Bo Jiu. He was extremely calm. Everything he said was his psychological analysis. ¡°In that case, one of my doubts is cleared.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned around. ¡°What was your doubt?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s two murderers for each case.¡± Qin Mo paused for a moment before saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s more urate to say that the murderer has an aplice. The things done by the aplice aren¡¯t conspicuous but they are important. No one will murder for free. Money wasn¡¯t mentioned in this conversation. There must be other requirements. For instance, helping the murderer to do something.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts flew quickly. ¡°Do you mean that Chen Hong died due to the cooperative efforts of the murderer and Xi Mo¡¯er? I¡¯ve researched everyone¡¯s background. Xi Mo¡¯er is an honest person. She never did anything extreme. I heard that she had a good rtionship with her ssmates but she just didn¡¯t like to talk. However, when she was with her boyfriend...¡± Bo Jiu stopped abruptly. She suddenly thought of a sentence Auden had once said, <i>¡®Evil is unspectacr and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table.¡¯</i>

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t speak much might want to kill someone too.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Sometimes when grudges umte to a certain point, extreme thoughts might appear. However, there¡¯s one point to note: The murderer might not ask her to be his aplice for Chen Hong¡¯s murder.¡±

    Bo Jiu was enlightened. ¡°The other victims.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just my guess. We need to find evidence to prove my theory.¡± Qin Mo stretched out his hand and took the phone at this side. He typed thest sentence the murderer sent. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the things you need to do. They are in your mailbox. Open it and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mailbox? Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°This...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone remained the same. ¡°He might be referring to the mailbox in school. Normally, no one used this kind of mailbox so it¡¯s normal that the police forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the school and take a look at it tomorrow.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. She had never visited schools much in the past but now she was used to it. She just needed to climb over the walls. Based on their evidence now, the murderer¡¯s mission for Xi Mo¡¯er was very important.

    Qin Mo put down the phone and looked up at Bo Jiu. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°So early?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. Her hands moved faster than her mouth.

    Qin Mo looked at the person who had grabbed his shirt. He turned his head and signaled Bo Jiu to release her hand.

    She smiled naughtily. ¡°Brother Mo, I bought Burger King and some coke. Let¡¯s y some games and eat before we sleep.¡±

    ¡°I have noptop or phone.¡± Qin Mo looked at her calmly.

    Bo Jiu thought for a moment. ¡°Wait.¡± She went down to the study room, where she opened a drawer. There were more than ten phones. They were from different brands and models. These were her tools. She grabbed one and tested its speed.

    She connected the phone to the wirelesswork and returned to the bedroom. ¡°Brother Mo, you can use my phone. I¡¯ll use this one.¡±

    Qin Mo scoffed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll contact someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just my side ount. There¡¯s no contacts inside. You won¡¯t be able tomunicate with anyone.¡± Bo Jiu always looked obedient when she smiled.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows at Bo Jiu¡¯s deceiving look. He looked at the in-game name disyed on the screen and the corners of his lips twitched.

    Bo Jiu coughed softly. She had calcted everything but the name.

    ¡°Qin Mo is my secretary?¡± Qin Mo snorted.

    Bo Jiu could tell that he was mocking her.

    Qin Mo swiped the screen. ¡°The things my rich father thinks about every day are just daydreams.¡±

    <i>¡°I wanted to kidnap you and I did. I can even sleep with you in a while. How is that daydreaming?¡±</i>, Bo Jiu thought to herself. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to say out her thoughts though. She sat on the sofazily while still wearing her ck leather jacket. She stuck a straw in the coke.

    Qin Mo sat beside her. ¡°Which hero should I choose?¡±

    ¡°Anything. Since Brother Mo is here, I can win even without doing anything.¡± Bo Jiu ate a piece of French fries. The drug should have mixed with the drink by now.

    Qin Mo turned and nced at thedy again. ¡°I¡¯m ying with one hand. How can I lead you to victory?¡±

    ¡°I win for you then.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. She chose a hero she frequently yed.

    They entered the game and Qin Mo really used one hand to y. He typed three words the moment he entered. ¡°Practicing this hero.¡±

    Their teammates felt that it might be hard to win this round. Fortunately, the hero he chose was Anotal; it was hard to kill this hero. Their teammates felt that the situation wasn¡¯t as bad. As all of them were using a side ount, their levels were all low.

    Bo Jiu yed with a different style this time. She kept thinking about the drug in the coke so she spent a long time fighting in the wilderness. She only used her single skill.

    Actually, her teammates had a misunderstanding. In this game, any heroes in the middlene were crucial. Most of the time, the people said that the hero in the uppernd was in charge of guarding the towers on the upperne. As long as he was able to guard it for four minutes, he was a good upperne hero. After all, he needed to handle at least two opponents as there might be a hero hiding in the bushes.

    If the field hero didn¡¯t reinforce the upperne hero after four minutes, he wasn¡¯t a good field hero.

    But none of them was as important as the middlene hero because he didn¡¯t just need to guard the tower. He also must watch the small map all the time and reinforce other yers when needed.

    Thus, Qin Mo¡¯s position was very important.

    Even in low level games, where no one would go to other people¡¯s wilderness, Qin Mo still looked at the wilderness on his side. It had be his habit. He saw someone only using her basic attack when fighting the monster and frowned. ¡°Is it fun to attack to and from with the blue beast?¡±

    Bo Jiu just finished her fries when she heard this. She looked back at her screen. The blue beast almost killed her. <i>An assassin getting killed by the blue beast... it was quite embarrassing.</i>

    Bo Jiu thought for a moment and decided to start acting. If she didn¡¯t act now, she would keep thinking about that coke.

    She looked over and stared at the Almighty, who was looking down on his phone and ying the game.

    He used one hand to y Anotal and yet, he still had the time to watch over her. He might be the only person who could do this.

    His HP dropped but based on his calction and technique, his opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him if he didn¡¯t leave the tower. Low level yers liked to fight in a team too.

    Three heroes came. Their opponent¡¯s assassin hid in the bushes and hit the Almighty with the bat. The Almighty released his sh and then used one of his techniques.

    His three opponents all lost HP but of course, the impact wasn¡¯t enough. Qin Mo was still standing under the tower. He spoke slowly, ¡°Look at your own phone.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... He had even noticed that she was looking at him...</i>

    Bo Jiu had another ulterior motive so she casually fought a monster in the wilderness before taking up the coke and cing the straw near Qin Mo¡¯s lips.

    Young Master Qin rarely drank this kind of thing but since someone fed him, it was different. He took two sips and said, ¡°Come over and kill these people.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bo Jiu smiled when she saw the Almighty drinking the coke. She carried her big knife and released a spell on the small monster. She jumped over the wall with a big spell and entered the team fight. She stunned someone with her second attack.

    Qin Mo coborated with hisbo stun.

    The sorcerer of their opponent wanted to stun Bo Jiu but he flew out due to her spell. Bo Jiu sneaked behind her and shed her knife at him.

    <i>K.O.</i>

    Their side got the first kill. When she turned around, she saw an archer with very little HP left and attacked him.

    <i>Double kill!</i>

    Bo Jiu was left with half of her HP. The assassin from their opponent¡¯s team, who was hiding in the bushes, wanted to attack her with his bat. At this moment, Bo Jiu released her ultimate move and jumped back into the vicinity of the tower. Her opponent wasn¡¯t able to catch her.

    Not only that but Qin Mo took the chance to use his ultimate move too and sucked the assassin. Bo Jiu raised her knife and shed them at her opponent again.

    <i>Triple kill!</i>

    Their teammates were dumbfounded by the news from the middle. However, they didn¡¯t feel that the Anotal was the one who was powerful.

    Bo Jiu took the three kills and started observing Qin Mo again. She went out of the game to check on the time. When she re-entered the game, she realized that she was dead. <i>Dead?</i>

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. <i>Her opponent¡¯s assassin hadn¡¯t revived yet. Who came to kill her?</i>

    Qin Mo nced at her and tilted his body. He pointed at her screen. ¡°How does it feel to be killed by a tower?¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... I¡¯d rather get killed by the blue monster.</i>

    However, she noticed one thing. After the Almighty finished speaking, he reached out and pulled his cor. His handsome face seemed redder than normal.

    Three minutester, the effects of the drug should be starting. Bo Jiu rushed into the fight as she thought about this. This time, she forgot her spells and her orb walk. She died instantly.

    Qin Mo turned and said, ¡°Are you a spy?¡±

    Bo Jiu ced one French fry in her mouth and said nonchntly, ¡°Brother Mo, I only died twice. Look at the bottomne. He died four times already. He should be the spy, not me. I don¡¯t have much money so my HP falls quickly when I get hit.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to win?¡± Qin Mo spoke very slowly.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to her. He was a professional psychologist. He could read someone¡¯s mental state and she was really absent-minded. He wondered what she was thinking. He only remembered that she had been contacting someone in her car before she hade up.

    His fingers stopped for a second. In this second, the fireball from the sorcerer on the other teamnded on his body and someone swept him with their ultimate move.

    Three heroes surrounded him. As he couldn¡¯t escape, his hero fell down on the screen.

    Qin Mo pulled his cor again. This seemed to be the only way to make him less irritated. His gaze was cold.

    Bo Jiu was surprised that the Almighty died. By right, even if he was using one hand to operate, he shouldn¡¯t die as long as he didn¡¯t get out of the tower.

    <i>Was it because of the drug? </i>Bo Jiu felt that this was the only possibility. She smiled. It looked like sess wasn¡¯t far away.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t notice the real reason for his annoyance. At this moment, the person at the bottomneined, ¡°Anotal, don¡¯t give yourself to our opponent. If you want to practice your hero, don¡¯t move out of the tower.¡±

    As someone who had died six times, he didn¡¯t have the right to say such things. But Qin Mo¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on him anyways as he was feeling so troubled his lips turned dry. He put down his phone and took the cup of coke. After taking a few sips, he went back to the game.

    Bo Jiu smiled happily at the side. It looked like the drug was taking effect. Normally, based on the Almighty¡¯s habits, he would never drink coke voluntarily.

    Gaming was something that could distract people. Qin Mo had other thoughts in his head so when he realized that something was amiss, they were fighting the main boss. Their opponent was trying to snatch the boss.

    He paused and frowned. Then he nced at the cup of coke at the side.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu felt slightly guilty from his gaze.

    Qin Mo felt a growing thirst. He raised his arm but couldn¡¯t seem to garner much strength. He nced over at the youngster, cing his phone down, his voice carrying a hint of hoarseness. ¡°What did you put in the coke?¡±

    He didn¡¯t mince his words. Bo Jiu turned and smiled, replying mischievously, ¡°It won¡¯t affect your health.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Mo scoffed, his palms heating up. ¡°Ingrate.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt a wave of guilt wash through her. ¡°Brother Mo, you can take your clothes off if you¡¯re hot.¡±

    Qin Mo pushed her aside, takingrge strides to the bathroom. He walked under the shower and drowned himself in cold water, his dark hair stering to his face. His white shirt was half open, his defined corbone visible. His damp shirt clung onto his body like a second skin, showing his alluring curves.

    Bo Jiu was treated to such a sight before the showers were turned off.

    Bo Jiu was starting to regret it. She was rather she hadn¡¯t drugged him or perhaps, if only she had the antidote.

    Seeing the Almighty taking a cold shower made her instantly regret her n.

    Unexpectedly, The Almighty walked towards the bed asking, ¡°Is this how sugar daddies act? They use drugs without care of the consequences?¡±

    ¡°I will make itfortable for you.¡± Bo Jiu took a moment to think before pushing him onto the ground. The room had wooden floors that were covered with soft and plush ck carpeting. He wouldn¡¯t be in any harm when heid down onto the ground. But it was an incredulous situation, for a certain someone to blurt such a phrase.

    Bo Jiu watched his cold expression, not knowing where to begin.

    Qin Mo allowed her to do as she pleased, watching her silently with an arched eyebrow. His listening device was still attached to his ear. The shadow guards wanted to say something but Qin Mo lifted an arm, turning off the signal.

    The shadow guards, who had still been listening a second ago: <i>... What was happening to their young master?</i>

    Qin Mo only had one thought at this moment. He didn¡¯t wish for anyone to disrupt him while he was being slept with.

    He remained motionless as he watched her obediently. Alright, only obedient for this moment.

    But the quieter he was, the more it stirred the me within her.

    Bo Jiu finally understood how beauty killed. The Almighty was indeed a demoness incarnate, especially in this area.

    ¡°What is the first step?¡± Bo Jiu muttered. ¡°I should check my manual.¡±

    1Qin Mo was starting to heat up, he knew of the effects and could easily soothe himself with a cold shower but he was curious about her next move.

    Unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t even sure of how to begin. It was a waste of all the lessons he had imparted to her. It seemed like all her intelligence had been used on gaming and her tech gadgets. She was a nk sheet in everything else.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with a kiss?¡± Bo Jiu dered, her eyes bright, a teasing smile spreading across her face...

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with a kiss?¡± Bo Jiu dered, her eyes bright, a teasing smile spreading across her face but his stare made her hesitate. Qin Mo¡¯s gaze seemed emotionless, his eyes defined with a hint of coldness, an untouchable distance.

    In order to progress naturally, Qin Mo tilted his head to the side when Bo Jiu leaned forward for a kiss. The kiss intended for his lips ended up on his jaw.

    Bo Jiu was slightly dejected by the failure but it wasn¡¯t enough to throw off this sugar daddy. With the Almighty¡¯s looks, he had the credentials to act as a proud little fairy.

    For the second time, Bo Jiu leaned forward and this time, the kissnded where it should. Their lips touched, a tinkly coolness running through her.

    He didn¡¯t show any signs of objection, remaining motionless.

    Bo Jiu moved away, watching his emotionless eyes.

    She leaned forward towards his ear once more. ¡°Brother Mo, I was left with no choice since you didn¡¯t reciprocate my confession.¡±

    ¡°A thug looking for an excuse?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Bo Jiu straightened with a smile. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll help you undress first, isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of the consequences of your actions?¡± Qin Mo asked, dragging his words.

    Bo Jiu muttered, ¡°You¡¯re going to leave anyways.¡±

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t heard her muttered words. He watched as the person on his waist reached out towards his shirt. Qin Mo continued to heat up. The unbearable feverish sensation could only be understood by a man.

    Even then, Bo Jiu moved extremely slowly. She continued to tease him, not tending to his needs.

    Qin Mo¡¯s moved impatiently, unable to restrain his desires. That seemed like the only way he could control himself from pouncing onto her. He couldn¡¯t act impulsively as he was waiting for her to take the lead.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb and knew the drugs had an effect on the Almighty. She hadn¡¯t forgotten to handcuff Qin Mo¡¯s uninjured wrist to the bed stand.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°If I were you, I would dispel those ignorant thoughts, Z. Little Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, are you referring to the hand cuffs?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled mischievously, reaching over to nt a light kiss on the edges of his lips. She dered confidently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the drugs aren¡¯t effective. With the cuffs on, Brother Mo won¡¯t be able to escape. Brother Mo, you should know how many times I have thought through this. Can¡¯t you just let me kiss you in peace, without disruption? You look extremely alluring right now.¡±

    For the first time, Qin Mo was helpless against her. He moved his lips and spat out, ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, I didn¡¯t say much the previous time you treated me in such a manner.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Besides, the victor calls the shots and the loser can warm the bed. Brother Mo, you should open up your heart.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the impending kiss. This time, itnded on his cor bone, sending his heart aze. He could feel a feverish burn engulfing him from within while he watched her wless lookingplexion, his breathing turning uneven.

    But Bo Jiu remained oblivious to his changes. She reached out and unbuckled his belt. ¡°Brother Mo, be good, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Bo Jiu wanted to calm him since her actions seemed rather despicable. This was amon tactic used by second female leads in romance novels ¨C drugging the male lead.

    She had never expected herself to turn to such means but if the Almighty was adamant about not letting her touch him, she would oblige and respect his wishes.

    The drugs probably threw him off a little. When she noticed his uneven breaths, Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Brother Mo, you want it too, don¡¯t you?¡± The youngster tilted her body to whisper into his ears. Her breath held the sweetness from the candy she just ate, tugging on his heart strings.

    Qin Mo swallowed. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and couldn¡¯t tolerate any more of her teasing. He reached out and hugged her in his embrace.

    Bo Jiu paused, looking at him in confusion.

    A kissnded on her lips and her mind went nk. It was a kiss that drowned out all thoughts, leaving her at his mercy. Their breathes merged into one, her limbs turning limp from the intensity.

    When he had enough, the Almighty left her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the reason you drugged me? This is what you call a kiss, what you did just now was merely touching my lips.¡±

    Bo Jiu could feel the heat of his breath sshing onto her ears, his words carrying a hint of mockery. ¡°I have never seen a criminal as dumb as you.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to rebut but it was obvious that the Almighty wasn¡¯t going to give her the chance. The warmth prated her clothes, sending her aze. The numbing sensation came in endless waves, rocking through her body. The temperature continued to rise as Qin Mo instructed in his hoarse voice, ¡°Release the handcuff.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he didn¡¯t like being locked and did as he instructed, knowing it would unleash the beast within him.

    Qin Mo carried her, cing her onto the soft sheets. It was probably due to the drugs but that night, Qin Mo seemed to let go entirely, without holding back as he took her over and over again. The numbing sensation never seemed to end as he called out her name.

    Bo Jiu gripped tight on whether she could, suppressing the words in her throat.

    ¡°Bo Jiu.¡± It was The Almighty¡¯s voice, deep and raspy. ¡°Bo Jiu.¡± He seemed to be waiting for a response.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied faintly as she was enveloped in the numbing sensation. Theyid on a ssic European style big bed. Her silvery hair was ruffled around her face and her perfectly snowy skin mesmerizing.

    Qin Mo reached out to hold her waist, yielding her to look at him ¨C for him to be the center of her universe.

    The night started to fall and the curtains fell, hiding the moon from sight. The temperature continued to rise just like the effects the drugs had on Qin Mo. The effects intensified along with his desires.

    Just before she lost consciousness, Bo Jiu wondered if she had added too much powder into his coke.

    It was an unusually peaceful night. Bo Jiu slowly shut her eyes.

    Qin Mo hugged onto her, the sheets no longer fit for sleeping. He ced his trench coat onto the mat andid on top, carrying her in his arms.

    ¡°Dummy.¡± One word ¨C filled with love and indulgence like never before. His fingers toyed with her fringe. Qin Mo leaned forward and nted a light kiss. <i>It wasn¡¯t a wasted trip after all. How else was he going to enjoy such proactiveness from someone of her personality?</i>

    The drugs in his body hadn¡¯t fully dissipated but a certain someone was clearly exhausted and it was almost daybreak. In her semi-consciousness, she heard a low chuckle. ¡°Another round?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t had the time to reply before he started. But this time, he moved with extreme tenderness, to the extent it seemed like she was the one who had been drugged.

    On the second day, in anticipation of Grandfather Butler¡¯s intrusion, Bo Jiu sent him a text, telling him toe a bitter than usual.

    That night, they fell into a deep slumber. Since Qin Mo had been drugged, naturally he would wake upter than Bo Jiu.

    The moment Bo Jiu woke up, she felt a wave of guilt wash through her but after catching sight of the handsome face inches away from her, she broke into a wide grin. This person was hers again.

    There wasn¡¯t anything s*x couldn¡¯t solve and if there really was something of such gravity, she would simply sleep with him twice.

    From the looks of things, drugging him the night before had been a great sess. The only imperfection was that she had softened and released him, which affected her role as the dominant part. But none of those were important as she had achieved her goal.

    Bo Jiu reached out, wanting to part the hair that had fallen on his face. But the next second, her fingers paused. There was something tiny.

    Bo Jiu was well versed with such devices and instantly understood what it was: a miniature listening device. It was tiny enough to be pasted on his ear, hidden by his hair but yet, it was waterproof, the sort that was used by the army.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb, the tiny device was enough to understand the entire situation. That exined the ease of the kidnapping. Ever since the beginning, everything had been within his control.

    Grandfather Butler had once warned her thatdies should act more conservatively but she hadn¡¯t listened and had forgotten the other identity she had in front of him ¨C Z.

    She hadn¡¯t made the perfect n. In contrast to his ns, she was merely a novice as such a device carried its own locating ability.

    He had been investigating her ever since he had entered the castle.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t dumb. She knew. She knew of his actions but never expected him to have disclosed his position.

    It was only a matter of time before he left but, in that moment, the moment she saw the listening device, it felt as though a bucket of cold water had been sshed over her. A chilliness was spreading within her.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    They couldn¡¯t live here anymore. If she were alone, she wouldn¡¯t mind. However, her Grandfather Butler was here too. Hacker families must never reveal themselves in front of other people, much less her main family, the Fu family.

    Bo Jiu sat up. She lowered her head and wore the clothes she had worn yesterday. When she looked up again, she had resumed her calmness. She must inform Grandfather Butler to retreat first.

    As for the Almighty, his hand was cured and she wouldn¡¯t stop him from leaving. But... At first, she had thought that they would be able to spend more time together.

    The youngster stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at herself. After around ten seconds, she stretched her hand out and pressed her fringe down.

    She was still smiling but there was no happiness in her expression. She seemed a little lonely. However, when she opened the door, the tinge of loneliness disappeared. This was because the old butler was in the living room.

    As a qualified butler, he was making ck tea for her at this time. The European style tea cups had pretty flower petals drawn on it. The old butler was an exquisite person, especially when it came to dining.

    Experts would definitely recognize the golden spoon in his hand and the dripper ced on the dining table. This was the best device for brewing coffee. However, although he was a local, he preferred tea.

    As the smell of tea spread through the room, the cheesecake was ready to eat too.

    The old butler held the teacup with one hand and pulled the wooden chair out when he saw Bo Jiu, like a butler you would see in the vampire movies from the 19th century. ¡°Young Lord, you must be hungry. Have some afternoon snacks.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu never rejected her Grandfather Butler. She took the fork and cut a piece of the cheesecake. Then she stuffed it in her mouth. She gave the butler a thumbs up as her cheeks puffed up.

    The old butler smiled instantly. ¡°Speaking of which, this student looked very simr to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡± Bo Jiu reached out and pointed at her eyes. Her voice was a little muffled, ¡°This is ck.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. Your eyes used to be grey.¡± The old butler nodded and looked at Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu took a sip of the tea to push her cake down. She cleared her throat before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the past photos of this person. She doesn¡¯t have a mole under her eyes. It¡¯s really weird. After I took over her body, the mole became more and more obvious. I¡¯m afraid that someone might notice the difference but fortunately, I came back early.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing herself. She just didn¡¯t know how to exin to He Honghua that she wasn¡¯t her daughter.

    The old butler poured more tea for Bo Jiu. His voice was hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    The reason why Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t forget Fifth Avenue was because of Grandfather Butler. In the past, she hadn¡¯te back often. This was the longest time she had spent in this castle.

    She had collected many people¡¯s information when she had been here. There mustn¡¯t be any mistakes.

    ¡°There¡¯s been a new case recently.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t use Qin Mo as the reason. Instead, she started talking about the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. ¡°It is by the organization from the past. Much information was leaked out that year. This time, we can¡¯t let the same thing happen again. Pack up. Grandfather Butler, you need to go to a safer ce too.¡±

    The old butler frowned when he heard this. ¡°There isn¡¯t any ce that¡¯s safer than our main house, right?¡±

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s different.¡± Bo Jiu put down her teacup. ¡°This time, they¡¯re making use of the human heart. We can¡¯t predict human nature. I¡¯m worried that someone might leak information.¡±

    At the same time, in an apartment on Fifth Avenue, ady sat behind herputer and typed on the keyboard. Venom seemed to be spurting out of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tough. As long as you tell me where Z is, your daughter will be safe. Of course, you can tell Z that I slept with you. However, your daughter is someone who murdered other people.¡±

    ¡°Have you considered the consequences?¡± The person on the other side of theputer didn¡¯t give up.

    Thedy smiled. ¡°What consequences can there be? Your daughter is still on my side. People like you don¡¯t understand them. Just let them y. You don¡¯t have to care if there¡¯s a purpose in the things they did. However, you just had to care about her and ask her to study hard. It¡¯s not strange that she came to my side.¡±

    ¡°I will never tell you where Z is.¡± The fat man gritted his teeth.

    Thedy¡¯s expression turned dull. ¡°You can wait for your daughter to be a murderer.¡±

    The fat man was a hacker too. Just like what thedy had said, he didn¡¯t understand what young people were thinking. He couldn¡¯t understand why his daughter had be someone he couldn¡¯t even recognize. The fat man still had his daughter¡¯s browser history stored on hisputer. Herments online frightened him, even though he was her father. When she liked other people¡¯s things, she would think that they were hers. When she got exposed, she wouldn¡¯t self-reflect. Instead, she felt that the other party wasn¡¯t benevolent enough.

    This was where everything had started but it got even more frightening. When someone wanted to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests, she felt that they just wanted to be famous or they were doing it for money. She had never thought that these people just wanted justice for the lives that were lost.

    She had smothered these people and, in the end, she created an ount to scold people online just because the person she liked didn¡¯t speak ording to what her thoughts. She was so good at inverting the facts.

    The fat man felt regretful. He regretted working hard for the sake of giving his daughter a better life. He had never thought that one day, she would be like this.

    A message appeared on his QQ again. It was a photo. In the photo, his daughter was chatting online happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be able toplete the entire murder after your daughter helps me toplete one thing. I have to say that your daughter is really my best helper. This time, our target is the mother of the defenders.¡±

    The fat man narrowed his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly. Instinctively, he wanted to contact someone.

    ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m watching over all your inte. Honestly, it¡¯s quite hard to find hackers like you. If it wasn¡¯t for your daughter, I won¡¯t be able to find the loophole.¡± Thedy¡¯s gaze was dark as she spoke. She wasn¡¯t able to break through the legendary firewall but so what?

    <i>I can¡¯t let the person die nor can I let my daughter turn into a murderer.</i>

    The fat man clenched his fist and released them. His eyes were filled with pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location but I know that the main house is a castle. It¡¯s hidden in the woods and is very secretive. I¡¯ve only been there once many years ago. You should know that our young lord is the master of the household now.¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, hmph,¡± thedy typed. ¡°You better be speaking the truth.¡±

    The fat man replied, ¡°Look at the situation now, why would I lie to you?¡± The fat man didn¡¯t lie but he just didn¡¯t tell thedy the exact location. He was doing this to drag time but If he hadn¡¯t said anything, the other party might notice that he was lying.

    ¡°There are many castles in America.¡± Thedy sneered. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t find it? Oh, right, I forgot to tell you that your daughter has already started her mission.¡±

    The fat man mmed the keyboard on the ground. His eyes turned red as he typed on the keyboard. It was a code.

    He wasn¡¯t hacking anyone or trying to inform someone. He was self-destructing his system. Once his system self-destructed, his identity would be exposed. He wanted to use this method to send information.

    Thedy didn¡¯t expect this. The moment she got the information she wanted, she informed her subordinates. ¡°Search all castles in the vicinity. Screen out the people that might be Z.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± a bunch of mercenaries replied to her. These people were all ouws. They were willing to do anything for money. Most of the time, they acted outside the borders of the country.

    Thedy wasn¡¯t just anyone. It was Fan Jia, the person who had escaped sessfully prior. She had said that she would be back. However, this time, she chose to act here because the environment here made things more convenient.

    Z kept wrecking her ns and she had almost died because of Z too. If it hadn¡¯t been for that irritating Z, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice would already have ended. At first, she thought that with her brother¡¯s n, Z was already dead. She was surprised that Z was still alive.

    Besides her brother, no one saw Z before, not even herself. This time, she must watch Z die personally. As for that youngster in China who snatched her man, she would show him her wrath. She thought that she would receive news from the Fu family very quickly but they hadn¡¯t replied.

    However, this wasn¡¯t important. She would take care of her personal matters after she found Z.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    In the castle, one of the apps on Bo Jiu¡¯s phone gave a notification just as she was about to go out. That vibration caused the old butler and her to stop what they were doing.

    It was a strange noise. Thest time she had heard it, it was when the hacker¡¯s world had been in danger. This time...

    Bo Jiu looked at the blinking red dot. She immediately opened herptop. She tapped on her keyboards furiously and entered the system she had created. She found the red dot standing for self-destruct. But as it would disappear within one minute, she had to find out what happened to the person before he had started the self-destruction ¨C within this minute.

    When Bo Jiu tried to copy the information, she stopped abruptly. She squinted. <i>There was a firewall here?</i>

    Bo Jiu waved her left hand and evaded this route. She typed more codes and tried to find a loophole. <i>Found it!</i>

    QQ. This was an extremely dangerous hacking route. If the hacker wasn¡¯t fast enough, he would get discovered by his opponent.

    It was still that one sentence that was true: The only Kungfu that couldn¡¯t be broken was speed.

    The same applied to the hacker world.

    Bo Jiu was typing so quickly only the tapping sound could be heard. She turned into a bat on the inte and evaded all dangers. Then she broke through the loopholes and copied the data. Yet, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. She needed to exit before the bug was repaired. If not, her location would be exposed.

    Six seconds. She had six seconds.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers moved even faster, causing her silver hair to drop down. Only her handsome and clean side profile could be seen. If Fatty were present, he would wrap his hands together from nervousness.

    The door of the virtual world was closing. <i>Swoosh.</i>

    She escaped the first door but the third door was going to close too. Once it was closed, Bo Jiu would be locked inside. At this moment, the virtual bat hastened its speed and swooped low through the gate. Only a fluttering ck feather was left.

    <i>K.O.</i>

    She had managed to copy the information sessfully. Not only that, in that instant, she had also left her mark somewhere where her opponent wouldn¡¯t notice. She had changed a small code in her opponent¡¯s original code.

    This was Z¡¯s special technique and very little people knew how to do it. That meant that if her opponent acted again, Bo Jiu would receive a notification. She could enter her opponent¡¯s system then and locate him.

    However, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t let down her guard. If there was a way out, no hacker would self-destruct because it was the worst method to pass down information. That meant that the news she would get must be bad. Also, she was very worried about the hacker¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Young Lord.¡± The old butler slowly walked over. His expression was stern too.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She opened the code she copied and restored it. It was a chat record. Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned darker as she read through the chat.

    The old butler frowned and sighed loudly. ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re right. This will be a hard war.¡±

    ¡°We must protect the person.¡± Bo Jiu closed her eyes. She could still remember the back view of that mother, who sold cigarettes near the train station.

    She stood up. ¡°I need to contact Hoshino immediately.¡±

    Qin Mo stood at a turn on the floor above. He didn¡¯t expect this to be the first sentence he heard. This time, he just stood there. He thought that the youngster would notice him but she didn¡¯t.

    Her entire focus was on something else. She took out her phone and spoke on it. ¡°Hoshino, I need you...¡± Her voice grew fainter. She sounded as though she trusted the person fully.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip around the railings. He felt hurt. He turned serious. The frustration in his heart made him stop in his tracks. He told himself that something must have happened and the crucial thing was to solve it.

    Qin Mo went back to his room and stood beside the window. He turned on his receiver and said, ¡°Check what happened in the hacker world recently. Also, ask Fatty to find out what happened. I want information immediately. I will be going back... tonight. Immediately.¡±

    The shadow guards: <i>... There was something wrong with Young Master¡¯s voice. Were they thinking too much? Young Master should be very happy now, right? After all, Young Master Jiu did somethingst night. So, why did he sound so lonely?</i>

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On the first floor of the castle, Bo Jiu held her phone, walking towards the basement as she told Hoshino everything that had happened.

    Inside the airport, Hoshino paused. He was midway through immigration. ¡°Z, don¡¯t forget, Qin Mo is still at your ce.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s finger stilled slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hoshino nced down at his orange leather watch. ¡°I have an hour before boarding, do you need me to do anything?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°Come back and exterminate the enemies.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hoshino chuckled warmly, as he spat the words out, ¡°Young Lord.¡±

    The old butler knew she was going to get busy. Generally, whenever she had such operations, she would be swamped by preparation.

    As expected, Bo Jiu spent her entire day in the basement. She pulled open the gadgets in front of her ¨C there was a drone and a miniature automated car.

    On further inspection, the instations attached to the car weren¡¯t ordinary. An experienced eye would be able to tell that Bo Jiu was debugging the equipment. Herptop was open and all the instations were connected through thework. Everything was connected to herptop.

    In the Bo family¡¯s house, many things might seem ordinary andmonce but behind the bookshelf was a hiddenyer with a neat row of five skateboards.

    If a hacker¡¯s system self-destructed, someone had to be informed. As Bo Jiu had personally built the firewall, she was the only person in contact with all the hackers. The red signal imnted into the firewall was amunication tool.

    An advanced mathematics student pushed his spectacles up his nose bridge, he put his book away and positioned his spectacles on his keyboard. His friends teased him. ¡°Hey, Five, you finally stopped reading? My baby has finally smartened up and knows how to watch dramas.¡±

    The boy remained silent and avoided their attention, looking very much like he was watching dramas. In reality, he was clicking into the signal, a tiny knot on his temples. He sent back a reply. ¡°Received.¡±

    Other than the student, there were many others who replied at the same moment. They were all hackers, who sat in front of theputer, starting their search in secret. Hackers couldn¡¯t coincide with the real world. Once there was a risk of exposure, they had toe together and defend. And at this moment, someone was forcing the system into a destruction. They wouldn¡¯t just sit back without a fight.

    At this moment, the firewall signals spread across the entirework like stars across the night sky. As such, all of them would be immediately alerted of any problem.

    That wasn¡¯t all though. The enemy might not be aware but once a marked system had been activated, they would automatically go into lockdown mode. This was the actual reason hackers were feared and revered.

    Time trickled by slowly. Qin Mo sat at the corner of the dining table. It was an unusually peaceful day for him since a certain someone wasn¡¯t around. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t received any confessions. All he had received was the steak and brunch delivered by the old butler, who was busier than usual.

    Qin Mo nced down at his watch. He didn¡¯t know where she went but he knew how painful it was to wait for someone at one spot.

    Qin Mo nced up at the photograph at the bookshelf but this time, he didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he tapped his watch.

    The shadow guards had been waiting for Young Master¡¯s instructions, they immediately perked up. ¡°Young Master, we have investigated but haven¡¯t gotten a clear picture. There seems to be something big going on, a hacker was killed by an unidentified syndicate. It might be an internal war.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an internal war.¡± Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. His voice was soft. ¡°I have to leave this ce to investigate. Contact the police here, we need to cooperate for an arrest.¡±

    The shadow guards stilled, confused for a moment. <i>What did Young Master mean?</i><i>Who were they going to arrest?</i><i>Was it Young Master Jiu? For kidnapping him?</i>

    When the sky started to dim, the old butler had shifted most of the information. Cleaning up wasn¡¯t that hard as they didn¡¯t have to bring anything except his tea set and his young lord¡¯s favorite utensils; those were the essential basics of a butler.

    Of course, he would have to destroy any information that would expose his young lord¡¯s identity. He would have to carry anything that couldn¡¯t be destroyed, including that photo.

    The old butler moved in a systematic manner, not forgetting to keep an eye on the red wine pig trotters in the kitchen. His young lord was a meat lover and she needed nourishment before starting on her work after all. Moreover, using pig trotters as brain food was considered a tradition of the Bo family.

    Bo Jiu loved anything that walked the grounds such as pig trotters, she took a few bites as she adjusted the figures. She was dressed in a red t-shirt, tilting her head to light a cigarette, dangling it on her lips.

    She seemed to be busy. asionally, she would reach out to rub the knots in her neck. When she was tired, she would lift a foot up as she leaned forward for a quick rest.

    Meanwhile upstairs, Qin Mo pushed open the window. It was hard to imagine him doing so with a fork but he hadn¡¯t made a single sound trying to pry the window open. This included walking to the balcony, climbing the walls andnding on the ground softly. The only obstacle was his injured wrist, which he still couldn¡¯t exert much strength onto.

    Qin Mo had chosen this timing after observing for a long time.

    At this time, the old butler would be in the kitchen, which was usually filled with the sound of cooking. Moreover, the castle was soundproof, leaving his departure unnoticed.

    Qin Mo lifted his gaze towards the surveince hidden amidst the Japanese roses on the wall. It had been switched off ever since he had arrived.

    Qin Mo walked towards the car while he stuffed a hand in her pocket in search of a key that the youngster had given him. With the keys and verbal password, there was 80% he could start up the Lamborghini.

    He clicked on the start button and the navigation system perked up.

    Qin Mo spoke emotionlessly, ¡°I like you, Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Processing password, password approved.¡± The navigation system perked up once more, the doors opening automatically.

    Qin Mo lowered himself and entered the car. With a hand on the elerator, he sped out of the castle.

    But at this moment, with a ¡®Ding!¡¯ a signal appeared on Bo Jiu¡¯s phone screen. She was awakened by this loud sound. When she woke up, she watched as the red dot went further and further, the light in her eyes dimming.

    She had known he would find the chance to leave. She had known that she couldn¡¯t lock him down forever. She had mentally prepared herself for this but when it really happened, she still felt regret, wishing that he had stayed by her side willingly instead of using it as a chance to investigate her.

    She had been too naive. <i>How could he still be the same after knowing about her identity?</i>

    With a creak, the door opened and the old butler walked in, prepared to inform Bo Jiu. But when he saw the red dot on theputer screen, his gloved hands picked up the teapot, filling the teacup with tea. ¡°I see that you are aware.¡±

    ¡°It was about time for the Almighty to leave.¡± Bo Jiu seemed to be convincing herself. ¡°Movie Queen An would have begun to worry if he hadn¡¯t left. Besides, he needs to work on the case.¡±

    The old butler couldn¡¯t seem to hold it in any longer, blurting out, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Young Master Qin?¡±

    Bo Jiu stood up with augh. ¡°Grandfather Butler.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°He is Louis.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°The pet I have been talking about all this while.¡±

    The old butler stilled, unconcealed shock clouding his gaze. It hadn¡¯t dawned on him before and he had no idea the little boy from before was linked to the An family. He had heard about her past and Louis back when he had first taken over as her butler but he had never expected him to be from the Chinese Qin family.

    The old butler frowned. ¡°He seemed to have forgotten about Young Lord and doesn¡¯t even remember his English name. The short-lived romance seems to have affected Young Lord¡¯s judgement.¡±

    ¡°He prefers going by his Chinese name and has only used it a few times during events. He hadn¡¯t used it ever since.¡± Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°As for his memory, he seems to have lost all of it after a mission, hence, it¡¯s normal he doesn¡¯t remember me.¡±

    The old butler remained silent because he understood. If it was Louis, the person his young lord had been speaking about since young, she would be defenseless.

    He should really take a look at his young lord¡¯s diary. As an elder, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have to spell it out for him to understand. Besides, he was a doctor. Selective amnesia meant that he had been hurt before. They would have to tear through his pain in order to force him back into recovery.

    Moreover, his background was another obstacle that would deem it an ill-fated romance. That was probably the reason she hadn¡¯t said anything. As Z, she was on the opposite site of justice and it meant a life of darkness and solitude.

    The old butler took another nce at the screen. Little ckie¡¯s police rm hadn¡¯t been activated. This meant that his young lord had altered the system.

    What a pity. She had done so much for him. But he might never find out...

    Just then, a signal came into the otherptop. Bo Jiu released the remote control in her hand and with one hand on the table, she flipped over into the chair. She studied the signal, her gaze deepening.

    She nced up to the clock on the wall. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait for Hoshino¡¯s arrival because they were moving too quickly. From the looks of things, they had filtered through three sets of castles.

    They were within the enemy¡¯s focused area...

    Time was tight.

    What was the greatest fear of an artificial intelligence navigation system? A silent car. Hence, the navigation system perked up. ¡°Hello, Master¡¯s Little Vixen, I feel a need to introduce myself. My name is ck Lamborghini. In order to provide you with the best experience, I can help analyze the navigational route.¡±

    ¡°Little Vixen?¡± Qin Mo turned the steering wheel, his eyelids twitching.

    Even without eyes, Little ckie could analyze his emotions through his tone. It detected a certain coldness and made a decision. ¡°Of course, that is a term of endearment Master gave you, I understand how you feel since she just drugged you. You must be feeling angry about that incident, I tried to stop her since it wasn¡¯t a good idea.¡±

    Undoubtedly, the artificial intelligence Little ckie was adaptable as always. But it hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mo¡¯s response.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± he asked without any change to the emotion. ¡°I liked it when your Master drugged me.¡±

    Little ckie: ...

    As a car navigation system, this was the first time it was at a loss for words. <i>What should it say at this moment? </i>It would have to utilize the world wide web. It was a pity Qin Mo didn¡¯t give it enough time to react though.

    Qin Mo started, ¡°Of course, I much prefer it when your Master kidnapped me, you provided much help in that aspect but you didn¡¯t do too well after that, for instance, when you stopped her from drugging me.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Master, the little vixen you adore is so scary. He wasn¡¯t a little vixen; he was practically a monster.</i>

    ¡°In the future, when your Master asks you for advice.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingers turned. ¡°You are not allowed to object, or else, I will take it that you like a car wash.¡±

    Little ckie was on the brink of a meltdown. <i>How did he even know about that!</i>

    ¡°Open yourtest navigation history,¡± Qin Mo instructed at a red light.

    The artificial intelligence closed up instantly, adhering to strict rules. ¡°Apologies, Young Master Qin does not have the rights to view the navigation history.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo chuckled.

    Little ckie felt a shiver run through it but it remained firm!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°I just want to know who she had met the past two days?¡±

    A human might not be able to detect the emotions behind his words but Little ckie was an artificial intelligence. It immediately received the signal and sent out a response, ¡°Young Master Qin, you don¡¯t have to be jealous, all Master ever thinks about is how to sleep with you. She hasn¡¯t met anyone, sleeping with you has taken over her mind.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°ck Lamborghini.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qin Mo asked slowly, ¡°How does she intend to sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°She has the strategy all nned out very seriously. Masterplimented your beauty whilementing the difficulty in her task.¡± Little ckie had never been one to mask its words. ¡°Basically, she gave up on seduction since she is always the one being seduced.¡±

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Little ckie thought that after speaking so much, the other person would give some reaction but unfortunately, silence ensued.

    This was the first time Little ckie couldn¡¯t analyze a human¡¯s emotion. <i>Master, honestly, where did you find this devil?</i>

    Time trickled by slowly. At the same time on another road, six ck cars drove from the west. It was obvious that the people inside weren¡¯t good people. The scar on their faces wasn¡¯t the factor who made them seem like bad people but their gazes did.

    There were many animals on this road. However, when they were driving, they didn¡¯t care if they hit the deer or the birds that flew into the air suddenly.

    There were many trees in this area but very little humans.

    ¡°Have you confirmed the location? Where are we going?¡± one of the people asked as he chewed gum. He was wearing a ckbat uniform and had a gun on his back. It was legal to own guns overseas, even more so when they were in the suburbs.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry? The other party will give us money anyway.¡± The person who spoke was the driver. He was wearing a pair of sunsses and there was a scar under his eyelid.

    ¡°Are we really going to attack him?¡±

    ¡°We took the money.¡±

    ¡°No, wait. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that you can provoke anyone but Z? If that¡¯s the case, no one will sell us any more news in the future.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? As long as we do it secretly, no one will know that we did it.¡±

    The other man nced over. ¡°Leopard, are you still angry that Z sent you to prison many years ago?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. I just slept with a little girl in the past. Why is that Z such a busybody?¡± The man called Leopard sneered. There was killing intent in his eyes. ¡°Now that I¡¯m out, it¡¯s time to let Z pay the price.¡±

    ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s dangerous if we act rashly. Maybe we should reconsider it.¡±

    ¡°Coase, are you saying that we should betray our new organization?¡± Leopard turned and red maliciously at Coase.

    Coase¡¯s hand froze. He could feel the killing intent in hisrade¡¯s eyes and thus wanted to reach for his gun to protect himself.

    However, the other person was faster than him. Leopard shot him in his chest and pushed the car door open. He pushed Coase, who was panting heavily with his eyes wide open, off the car.

    ¡°This is the result of hesitating.¡± Leopard retracted his gaze and spoke firmly, ¡°Continue driving. Our new organization isn¡¯t afraid of anyone.¡±

    At first, Coase¡¯s and Leopard¡¯s status in the team had been equal but now, everyone knew that they must listen to Leopard. After all, they also felt that Coase wasn¡¯t as driven as he was in the past too. <i>So, what if their target was the king of hackers? Once they found his location, the king of hackers was as good as dead.</i>

    No matter how powerful hackers were, their skills could only be disyed through the inte. Once they went offline, they were useless. If they really killed Z, their social status in their circle would double. And even if they failed, they wouldn¡¯t need to take the me because they had an organization behind them. Either way, it was good for them. There was no reason to reject the offer.

    ¡°Leopard, hurry up and ask for more information. I¡¯m really eager to exterminate our target.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment.¡± Leopard took out the receiver and sneered. ¡°Found it. North.¡±

    This was destined to be a bloody war.

    Fan Jia sat in front of herputer, stared at the castle on the screen, and smiled. She must see the person dying personally.

    She was sitting in thest vehicle and wouldn¡¯t get down. She would just give orders here.

    As Leopard was a drug addict, he was very easy to control. He used to be her brother¡¯s man in the past. Hence, she trusted him. All of her brother¡¯s men had been subconsciously conditioned before, making them easier to use.

    Fan Jia looked back at the screen. Her gaze was poisonous. Once this person was dead, she would take control of the hacker world. <i>Z. This person had always blocked her path.</i>

    There were only two families living within the vicinity of the castle. The two families were confused when the old butler, whom everyone said was weird and never interacted with the outsiders, suddenly knocked on their doors in the afternoon.

    He was still wearing a suit with a pocket watch and gold-rimmed spectacles. He looked like an attendant from a noble family, carrying one tray in his hand. He smiled politely, giving people an elegant feeling. ¡°Here are some cookies I just baked. Your children might love them. However, if it¡¯s convenient for you, you should organize a holidayter in the afternoon. The holiday canst for three days. My master received news that there will be banditsing to this area.¡±

    ¡°Bandits?!¡± The female owner gasped. She looked at the butler as though he was joking. <i>What era was this? Why would there be bandits?</i>

    At this moment, the male owner of the household walked over. After hearing this speech, he thought for a while and said to the female owner, ¡°Go and pack up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jack!¡± The female owner still found everything absurd.

    Jack smiled and replied, ¡°This is the first time our neighbor visited us. We should listen to his advice. Honestly, I feel that they¡¯re not simple people. Look around us. Besides our farm, is there anything else? Pack up. It¡¯s good to bring the children out to y too.¡±

    The female owner shook her head and walked away.

    The old butler wanted to leave when a little girl grabbed his pants.

    The old butler looked down. Whenever he met little children, he would be serious for some reason.

    Luckily, the little girl picked up her courage and ced a letter in his hand. ¡°This is for that little brother. Can you please tell him to wait for me to grow up? I want to marry him. I like his drone.¡±

    The old butler smiled. <i>Was the little brother his young lord? </i>¡°I¡¯m afraid that your wish might not be achieved.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The little girl was disappointed.

    At this moment, the little boy walked over. He stood there quietly.

    The old butler continued, ¡°Because she has someone she likes. She¡¯s a princess, just like you.¡±

    The little girl was obviously shocked. She opened her eyes wide. It made her look very cute.

    <i>However, she still wasn¡¯t as cute as the little young lord</i>, the old butler thought to himself.

    He still remembered the first time he had fetched his young lord down the car. His young lord had been wearing a shirt printed with small tigers. She had hugged a small keyboard and looked up at him, not afraid of his stern face nor the scar on his face. Her eyes had been big, round, and clean. ¡°Grandfather Butler, this is my present for you.¡±

    It was a piece of candy. That was the first time he received a present from a child as most children cried in fear when they saw him. But...

    COMMENT

    His young lord had always been alone. For a long period of time, her only ymate had been the small keyboard. She had even told him that this keyboard was different from other keyboards with a serious face because her pet had dismantled it and then fixed it back for her.

    She had carried it until it couldn¡¯t be used anymore. His young lord had dragged a toy bear as she had watched the garbage truck taking the keyboard away.

    At that time, his young lord had looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, I gave him my address but he didn¡¯te and find me. Grandfather Butler, do you think my pet is angry at me? He really likes to get angry and I like to provoke him too. It must be because he doesn¡¯t know when I¡¯m joking.¡±

    Now his young lord had grown up and she had watched the person leaving the castle. He could imagine her feelings now.

    The old butler looked at the person standing up straight beside the window. He walked towards her after waiting for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the others. There won¡¯t be any unnecessary casualties.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bo Jiu retracted her gaze. She was still unable to concentrate. When she pushed the door open, her gazended on the wooden chair. The Almighty had liked to sit in this chair during thest few days.

    He had probably jumped down the window. <i>To think that he called her a wall-jumping intellectual. The Almighty¡¯s wall-climbing skills must be as good as hers.</i>

    Bo Jiu lowered her gaze and looked at the traces left behind. She smiled and turned around, reaching out for the mask. Her eyes were shining.

    At the same time, the people in the back car had already loaded their guns fully. The leader of the pack had a murderous look on her face. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±

    There was mist ahead of them. Not only that, if they wanted to kill their target secretly, they mustn¡¯t drive. It would only take 15 minutes to walk to the castle. The distance wasn¡¯t long. It was to prevent alerting their target.

    Fan Jia went down the vehicle too. She had aptop in her hand. ¡°9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not your brother. Don¡¯t order me like this.¡± Leopard turned and looked at her.

    Fan Jia red at him. ¡°Did you forget what my brother told you before he left?¡±

    The man called Leopard tensed up. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re themander.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move together. Surround the castle and block all paths. Don¡¯t let Z escape. Also, I want to know what this person looks like.¡± Fan Jia narrowed her eyes when she said this. ¡°I heard that Z is very good with disguises so don¡¯t let anyone go. Kill any ordinary people you see on the streets.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    To these people, human lives were worthless. It was right to call them ouws. Some people, like the mafia, had their own code of conduct and would never touch little children. Among all the criminals in jail, the people they hated the most were people like Leopard.

    However, Leopard med all these hate on Bo Jiu. He felt that if it wasn¡¯t for Z, those people wouldn¡¯t have found him because he had cleaned his traces very well when he hadmitted the crime.

    The little girl had been in shock so she couldn¡¯t testify to him. There hadn¡¯t been any crucial evidence found too. He had almost been released but Z stepped in at this time.

    He had wanted to use the same method to send Z to jail. He had even worked with some police who wanted to gain merits. But it was too hard to catch Z.

    Now he finally had a chance.

    He changed his mind; he wouldn¡¯t let Z die so easily. He must torment this person furiously before killing him with a single shot.

    They hade with five cars. They came well-prepared with all their equipment. Everyone brought more than three guns. There were 15 of them and all of them were mercenaries. They quietly closed in on their destination.

    The silent castle still looked the same before. At this time of the day, white pigeons wouldnd in the courtyard to eat the food left on the ground. White roses bloomed on the vines. They grew all the way to the other side of the castle.

    They could hear someone baking desserts faintly. It seemed as though he didn¡¯t detect the danger closing in on him.

    Leopard had already reached the courtyard. He smiled brightly. ¡°Come on, boys. Let¡¯s give Z a huge surprise.¡±

    The person beside him threw a grenade inside the castle after hearing this.

    <i>Boom! </i>An explosion urred.

    Leopard raised his gun and entered the building. He swept the room with his gun when he entered.

    These people were very brutal.

    The white pigeons flew away in shock. The female owner, who had already left the vicinity of the castle, frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    ¡°Mom, is the little brother lighting fireworks? Oh! I should have stayed behind. I¡¯d be able to see my little brother.¡± The little girl ate her biscuits.

    The male owner stopped moving for a second. ¡°Merlin, prepare the gun.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Most farmers had the right to own guns too. The female owner wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that the sound just now wasn¡¯t fireworks. She turned and looked in the direction of the castle. ¡°Do you really think that they are alright?¡±

    The male owner didn¡¯t reply to her. He had a bad feeling. However, he didn¡¯t know the answer either. He didn¡¯t know whom the owner of the castle had offended.

    The smoke caused by the small explosion dissipated. The mercenaries carried their guns and looked around them. They didn¡¯t see anyone. The tea on the table was still steaming hot. It hadn¡¯t cooled down.

    COMMENT

    The biscuits ced on the table and the silver fruit tes that fell to the ground due to the explosion told them that there must be someone in this castle.

    Suddenly, one of the people standing at the side pointed to the second floor. ¡°There! There¡¯s shadow up there. Second floor, near the window.¡±

    ¡°Are you attempting to escape?¡± Leopard squinted and gave a hand signal to the people behind him.

    A few of them rushed up the stairs while two people guarded each side of the bedroom door.

    Leopard kicked the door open and walked in with his gun. He aimed his gun at the figure behind the curtain and smiled. ¡°Z,e out. Let¡¯s have a good chat. I didn¡¯t expect the famous Z to feel scared too. Aren¡¯t you always very arrogant?¡±

    The figure didn¡¯t move.

    Leopard scoffed, ¡°It looks like I have to find a way to invite you out. The king of hackers? Without the inte, you¡¯re just useless.¡± As he spoke, Leopard raised his gun and pointed it at the figure¡¯s leg.

    <i>Cling!</i> A metallic sound was heard.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. <i>The sound wasn¡¯t right!</i>

    Leopard took a huge step forward and pulled the curtain open. The figure there didn¡¯t belong to a human. It was a robot that looked like a human. When he got near, it even started speaking, ¡°Huh? Did you just call me useless?¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When the mercenaries saw the robot, their faces had already turned ck.

    After they heard the voice, they understood that they were fooled. Leopard was the most furious. He emptied his magazine at the robot.

    ¡°Where is Z!¡±, Leopard asked Fan Jia through his Bluetooth earpiece.

    ¡°Z must be using the inte to control the robot. Find Z!¡± Fan Jia also knew that she needed to find the person. However, after she entered the inte, she realized that she wasn¡¯t able to break through the firewall. Thus, she couldn¡¯t find the location of the person too.

    Suddenly, a red light blinked. Fan Jia immediately pressed the button. ¡°First floor!¡±

    ¡°First floor?¡± One of the mercenaries frowned. ¡°We came from the first floor. We didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the first floor.¡± Fan Jia squinted. ¡°Z is defending himself. However, with so many robots, there will be many loopholes too. Just now, Z sent an order to the robot for it to talk. This is the same as exposing his location. I¡¯m able to trace where he is instantly. Z is on the first floor!¡±

    The mercenaries exchanged nces after hearing this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Leopard ordered the other men.

    The mercenary closest to the door saw a small electric toy car, the kind people always yed with as a child, the moment he stepped out of the bedroom. The only difference was that this car seemed cooler. It might be because of the material used.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The mercenary frowned. He wanted to lift his leg when a bang was heard. He fell down the railings due to the explosion, along with the two people behind him. Their neck twisted at a weird angle and they never got up again.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Leopard cursed. ¡°Z, where are you! Also, aren¡¯t you a hacker? Can you stop these stupid things from moving?¡±

    Fan Jia was irritated too. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way now. Evade those things first!¡±

    Leopard cursed again and walked down slowly. When he reached the exit of the stairs, another toy car drove over. This toy car was modeled based on a real car. The Land Rover symbol made it look majestic and expensive.

    All the mercenaries quickly stopped in their tracks the instant they saw the toy car. They didn¡¯t dare to move a step forward.

    The scene was legendary. The mercenaries left were trying to evade the explosion range of the toy car. Leopard even jumped down the stairs, using one hand to push his body up.

    Right at this moment, one of the mercenaries suddenly pointed at the window. His eyes were opened wide as he moved them around. The mercenaries looked towards the direction he was pointing at. They saw multiple drones rising into the air, surrounding the castle, and bearing down on them.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s voice sounded from the toy car on the ground. It was azy and devilish voice. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really stupid. Do you think that I¡¯ll ce all my bombs on toy cars? Are you looking down on me, Leopard?¡±

    Leopard would never forget this voice even if he died. This was the person who had sent him to jail that year. He had almost not been able toe out because the judge had almost given him a death sentence.

    ¡°I almost forgot to wee you.¡± Bo Jiu was wearing her ck leather jacket and an earpiece. She had a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll enjoy the feast I prepared for you.¡±

    Leopard wanted to reply to her but the drones congregated. Every drone aimed at a single point. Leopard¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    It was toote. Gunshots were heard. They sounded like the firing from a machine gun. The bullets swept through the building and windows exploded. A few more mercenaries were killed.

    These mercenaries were highly skilled. They were able to evade the bullets within such a short time. But even if they were able to evade them, they could only lean against the sofa or the wall. They couldn¡¯t raise their heads.

    No one was able to fight with these drones head-on.

    Those people hiding under the sofa thought that they were safe but in the next second, some drones flew around the sofa and floated above their heads. It seemed as if the drones were able to see them.

    ¡°Shit! Shit!¡± Leopard cursed before running away in a flurry.

    Bo Jiu typed on the keyboard. There were fourputers in front of her and every screen showed a different image. The living room and even the surroundings of the castle were being watched over by her.

    She gave a half-smile as she looked at this scene. ¡°Some people grew bolder after a year of parting. Hackers won¡¯t offend people like you voluntarily but if you want to provoke us and evene to our base to disturb us, you don¡¯t have to go back anymore. Didn¡¯t anyone tell you this?¡±

    She finished speaking and moved her fingers again. The drones changed direction and started shooting at those mercenaries that wanted to fire at them.

    Leopard felt cold sweat appearing on his forehead. His back was against the wall and his breathing got heavier.

    Some people were already frightened. They said to Leopard, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go back. Z is right. We shouldn¡¯t offend the hacker world.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Leopard frowned. ¡°Find Z!¡±

    Fan Jia opened her mouth and said, ¡°Camera. There are cameras in the room. Shoot the cameras and those drones won¡¯t be able to find you anymore!¡±

    Leopard heard this and immediately looked at the moving cameras. He lifted his gun, rolled on the ground, and shot one of them.

    <i>ng!</i>

    When one of Bo Jiu¡¯s screen turned white, she raised her eyebrows. There was no change in her expression. But a blind spot was created due to the destruction of the camera. The drones left in the castle weren¡¯t very high-tech.

    Leopard finally managed to stand up. He took the opportunity when the drones lost their targets to shoot at them.

    Gunshots were heard and two drones dropped, reducing the firepower. The other four mercenaries lifted their guns and destroyed two other drones. That meant that there were only four drones left in the air.

    These people were all mercenaries. They had more experience than most people. Thus, they reacted quickly and stood in the blind spot, which was the spot that the cameras couldn¡¯t see. They shot another drone that attempted toe near them.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    <i>Thud!</i>

    When thest drone fell to the ground, an evil smile appeared on Leopard¡¯s face again. He looked sinister and malicious. ¡°Z, yourst weapon is destroyed. Are you still going to hide?¡±

    Silence. After a round of firing, the castle turned extremely quiet. But the greater the silence, the greater people¡¯s vignce.

    Bo Jiu moved the corners of her lips. She held a metal bar in her hand and wore her mask on her face. Then she lifted her long legs and sat on the ck Tomahawk. Before she left, she pressed something with her hand and the fallen drones on the ground suddenly exploded with a loud sound.

    The five mercenaries, who were still feeling pleased with themselves, flew out due to the explosion. Leopard, who had just finished boasting, felt dizzy from the explosion. He stumbled as he tried to get up.

    One of the mercenaries who wasn¡¯t injured shouted loudly, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Before he looked up, he heard the sound of a vehicle beside him. That sound didn¡¯te from the first floor. It came from the middle of the forest. The person drove into the castle and raised the metal bar in her hand. She waved the bar handsomely.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Leopard was thrown on the ground because of the hit. It was so painful he almost forgot to breathe. He shouted, ¡°Shoot at him!¡±

    But in actual fact, when the mercenary saw the ck motorcycle flying towards him, his hands already went numb. He didn¡¯t know where this youngster got his viciousness from. Before he could react, the metal bar swung at him.

    When Bo Jiu was doing this action, the leather jacket on her body flew up. A fierce gust of wind was formed when she waved her metal bar. The ck leather jacket and the silver hair made her look cool and fierce.

    In that instant when the mercenary fell to the ground, he saw the pair of pure ck eyes above the mask. It left a deep impression in him. It was too dark, so dark that he could feel the indifference in them. He remembered the warning they had received before they hade. <i>You can provoke anyone but the young lord of the hackers, Z.</i>

    Yet, they had disregarded it. They had felt that he was just a powerful person on the inte and that in real life, he wouldn¡¯t be as strong as them.

    Now, the mercenary regretted his actions. It was a team annihtion. They had entered the castle with more than ten people but they were defeated by one single person. They couldn¡¯t even retaliate.

    In the main hall, Bo Jiu held the handlebar of the bike with one hand and did a beautiful drift. She stuck one of her long legs out and ced her feet on the ground with her toes touching the ground. She looked down on the mercenaries that were lying on the ground.

    At this moment, the mercenaries felt that they weren¡¯t looking at a hacker. This was the god of death. A god of death with an exceptional aura and a metal bar in one hand.

    Bo Jiu exerted pressure on her left hand and the bike moved forward. She stopped in front of Leopard. ¡°Why is someone like you still alive? It seems like locking you up in jail wasn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Z!¡± Leopard hated this person. His scream was filled with anger and his chest moved up and down heavily as if he was fighting with someone for life.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t get off her bike. She just looked at him and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you angry? Bear with it.¡±

    Leopard squinted. He thought of something and wanted to drag time. He felt for his gun and prepared to lift it.

    Bo Jiu swung her metal bar down. It hit Leopard¡¯s wrist and the sound of bones breaking was heard. Then she beat him again.

    Leopard was in so much pain he curled his body. Cold sweat kept forming on his forehead. He convulsed a few times andid there motionlessly. He would never get up again.

    There was only one mercenary left. He was extremely scared and thought that he should have listened to Coase. He shouldn¡¯t have barged into the castle. He would definitely die. <i>He...</i>

    ¡°Go back and repeat my words to the person who hired you. Tell them that they don¡¯t have to find me. I¡¯ll go and look for them.¡±

    The mercenary heard the sound of the metal bar scraping against the floor. He looked at the youngster standing up tall against the sunlight. When he opened his mouth, all he could taste was blood.

    He didn¡¯t dare to make any moves even though the gun was just beside his hand. The mercenary knew that by this time, the person who sent them here, thedy that followed behind them, must have run away.

    They had thought that nothing could go wrong. They had thought that they would be able to uproot Z¡¯s old base. Yet, they were the ones who were annihted. Not only that, but they also didn¡¯t even manage to see their enemy¡¯s face.

    The mercenary saw the ck Tomahawk turning around swiftly just like when it had arrived. He saw the wind brewing behind the youngster when he arranged his mask.

    The mercenary was right. When things had gone out of hand, Fan Jia had run away in her car. Her expression was gloomy and her face pale. She couldn¡¯t understand why more than ten professional mercenaries were unable to catch Z. She also didn¡¯t expect Z to be so cunning. When she had attacked Z through the inte, he had been able to give her a fake IP. That had made her think that Z was on the first floor but in actual fact, he hadn¡¯t even been in the castle at all.

    Fan Jia saw the figure jumping out of the forest. She wanted to act but realized that things happened too quickly. Every time the metal barnded on someone, she felt that she could hear the sound of bones breaking. With her skills, she was no match for Z. She had thought that Leopard¡¯s sneak attack would work but...

    Fan Jia clutched the steering wheel tightly. Her eyes were dim. The more Z was like this, the more she hated him.

    She remembered what her brother said. That year, her brother had tried many methods to kill Z. He had even left many traps behind so that he could get rid of this obstacle. However, Z was very strong mentally and wasn¡¯t like Qin Mo.

    If Qin Mo hadn¡¯t appeared at the moment and blocked the hypnosis for Z, Z would have been dead long ago. Thus, the person her brother feared the most was Qin Mo. The person who was able to block his control even when he was hypnotized.

    But that was the past and this was the present.

    In Qin Mo¡¯s heart, the most important person to him had died. That meant that he had a psychological weakness. Since she couldn¡¯t kill Z, she must think of a way to get Qin Mo. Then she would use Qin Mo to tackle Z.

    Their n must have been leaked by someone. It couldn¡¯t be from her side so could it be that hacker?

    Fan Jia¡¯s expression turned sinister. She had been too naive. She hadn¡¯t expected a person to send out a message in such a unique way before he died. There must be some special way ofmunicating between them.

    She had been scrutinizing the inte when that had happened so if there was something amiss, she should have noticed. Regardless, she wouldn¡¯t let Z remain alive and the best way was to let Qin Mo take care of Z.

 Chapter 1131 - Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When thest ray of dusk disappeared, the surroundings of the castle went back to its original state. The forest around it remained as dense as ever. Against the evening glow, only one pure ck Tomahawk could be seen driving on the main road connecting the castle. The faint sound of the driver¡¯s clothes pping against the wind could be heard.

    On that day, all the hackers sent out a notification for war. They would never sell any information to the organization that nned the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice. Also, from today onwards, they would track this organization until they found them.

    Fan Jia, who was still running away frantically in her car, hadn¡¯t realized the implications of her actions until a call came.

    The person¡¯s voice on the other side was very deep. ¡°Before you left, I reminded you that you mustn¡¯t touch Fifth Avenue. You won¡¯t be able to gain any advantage from touching them. I also told you that you shouldn¡¯t attempt to catch Z alone. Now your actions caused us to be on the passive side. Our business is affected too. Have you considered the consequences of letting so many hackers tracing us?¡±

    The person¡¯s name wasn¡¯t shown on the screen. However, from Fan Jia¡¯s expression, you could tell that she respected and was afraid of this person. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking thoroughly. However, I¡¯ve already thought of a n to tackle Z. I¡¯ll find Qin Mo and ask Qin Mo to handle Z.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get close to Z or Qin Mo.¡± The person¡¯s tone turned duller. ¡°Fifth Avenue isn¡¯t our ying field. Aspared to your current n, it¡¯s better to kill more Chinese in America so that the armies on the borders of China will stop focusing on our organization. This is the most important thing. As for Qin Mo...¡± The person paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I received a piece of news that someone wanted him back in the army to carry out the mission to exterminate us. Once Qin Mo and the men he groomed returns to the military, we¡¯ll be in trouble. However, there¡¯s one thing that is good for us. Once Qin Mo returns, I¡¯ll be able to reactivate the hypnosis your brother ced in his heart. Once our big n seeded, we will go with your idea and let Qin Mo take care of Z. Now you need to continue your task. Make the situation as messy as possible. Follow my orders and create more murders.¡±

    Fan Jia wasn¡¯t stupid. After she calmed down and thought everything through, she realized that this was the correct way. There were many people in this world and as long as there were people, the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice could bepleted.

    No matter how capable Z was, he could only prevent murders. He couldn¡¯t control the minds of a person. She was a professional in this area. Just wait and see; their chess game wouldn¡¯t end so easily. Thedy she picked should have started acting by now.

    Indeed, thedy didn¡¯t know that something had happened to her father. She had always liked to boast about her father¡¯s job on the inte. She never thought that her vanity would turn her into other people¡¯s chess piece. Chess pieces wouldn¡¯t feel that they were being made used of. Or rather, they were actually willing to do those things.

    For instance, thedymented below the author who tried to uphold justice, ¡°How irritating. As the audience, I only care if the novel I¡¯m reading is able to continue. I¡¯m a fan of both novels. I just simply want to read a book. I¡¯ve no interest in infringement. However, I feel that the author of the original work is quite fake. She caused her own death. Her mother continued hanging on to this matter so she will probably end up the same too. Considering the matter as it stands, it looks like a publicity stunt.¡±

    Surprisingly, a bunch of people replied to her. ¡°I feel the same. Everyone has their own view on infringement. As for me, I enjoy reading the book even if it was copied.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of both books too. I have the same view as the owner of this post.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that we can live peacefully. The fans of the original novel went overboard.¡±

    The people who wrote thesements had twisted moral values but they still felt that they were mesmerizing little angels, especially thisdy.

    After thedy wrote thement, she left home. The person who contacted her told her that in order for the person she hated to get punished, she needed to do something first. The thing that she needed to do was written in the letter in her mailbox. The necessary equipment could be found inside too. She just needed to take the letter and the equipment and follow the instructions given.

    It was obvious that thedy was happy. She had enough of these people who imed to be righteous on the inte. These people were either very young or they were poor people who came from viges. Their upbringing was terrible.

    She had just written a normalment but those people had said that her principles were wrong. The people online were so violent. However, it wouldn¡¯t affect her as she never talked to stupid people anyway. She just wondered why her father hadn¡¯t sent her any money recently. <i>Didn¡¯t he know that her expenditure overseas was very high?</i>

    Two dayster, it would be her birthday. Her birthday party would directly affect her status in the Chinese circle. She had finally managed to make this new bunch of friends. If the money didn¡¯te, the people in that circle would think that her family wasn¡¯t rich enough.

    Thedy started to get a little irritated as she thought about this. She decided to call her father and urged him to give her money after she took the things from her mailbox.

    The mailboxes in school were very easy to find. They were like little cubicles. Once you opened the door, you would be able to see the things inside.

    Thedy smiled as she opened her mailbox. Suddenly, an rm rang. It was as if she touched some trigger. That was indeed the case as there were people waiting for her.

    There were all policemen. When they saw that the person who came to open the mailbox was really ady, their eyes widened in shock. It was extremely urate. The man who was leading the team of policemen appeared calmer than the rest. This was because he knew how capable Qin Mo was.

    When Qin Mo hade to find him, he had the feeling that this case was going to be solved. <i>As expected!</i>

    But when he saw thedy¡¯s innocent face, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qin, how did you close in on the target?¡±

    Thedy looked in that direction instinctively when she heard this English sentence.

    Someone was standing against the light. His hands were in his pocket and he was leaning against the mailboxes. He gave off the feeling that he didn¡¯t belong here.

    ¡°I used the culprit¡¯s method to contact the aplice. The person who came to take the things from this mailbox will be, obviously, the aplice.¡±

    Qin Mo walked over. His features got clearer.

    Thedy finally saw his face. She had never met such a situation before. So many American policemen were surrounding her. Her face turned pale. She screamed and shouted to see the people at the embassy.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even look at her. He knew that thedy would probably be sent back to her country since there wasn¡¯t enough evidence to prove her crime. After all, she wasn¡¯t the real murderer. But these kinds of people were no different from the actual murderer.

    From the moment the cases appeared, Qin Mo wondered if these people had a certain connection as the person behind this scheme wouldn¡¯t find a random person to help her do these things. Thus, there must be a connection between these people. He just hadn¡¯t thought of it.

    He had managed to find the crucial factor before he left the castle. Before he left, he had looked through all the information on Bo Jiu¡¯sptop and opened her website history.

    All the people who were chosen had either supported a thief, felt that infringement was alright or said that they were fans of both sides. <i>They had a point inmon!</i><i>Those aplices that became the murderer¡¯s victims, they had a point inmon! They had made simrments in the past.</i>

    Also, before they died, all of them had gone to find this person and had told her that they didn¡¯t like someone and wanted to teach this person a lesson. All of them received a reply telling them that they had to do something. Afterpleting the task assigned, the new aplice would kill the old aplice and the vicious cycle continued.

    After finding this connection, Qin Mo had asked Fatty to screen through numerous IP addresses and only give him those that were overseas. Then he had asked Fatty to send a message to the various IPs. He had used the sudoku numbers to send the text. The message was the same as the one the aplice had received in the past.

    There was one person that never revealed herself in this case. This was the person that made use of the dark side in people¡¯s heart to let them perform murders. In order to make someone into an aplice, the person must ask this person to get the equipment from the mailbox.

    Qin Mo made use of this point and waited for the person to open the mailbox.

    Thedy still wanted to argue but it was no use because the policemen present weren¡¯t easy people; they were already mentally prepared to take on this brutal case.

    Within one day, the police, using Qin Mo¡¯s method, managed to catch six Chinese female students who studied in universities and lived here long-term. Once a cycle was broken, it was hard to link it back again.

    The policemen who were in charge of this case felt chills down their backs. If they didn¡¯t catch these sixdies, there would be another victim. However, thinking about it carefully, some of the victims were innocent while others were aplices who got killed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for these aplices, the first victim wouldn¡¯t have died. That meant that this was a case where the aplice was the one murdering people. Aspared to cases where the murderer killed people personally, this was even more depressing. They didn¡¯t know how to write the report for this case.

    Fortunately, they broke the vicious cycle. Without Qin, they wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the case even if they cracked their brains.

    The superintendent looked at Qin Mo when he thought about this. He walked over slowly and patted Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. He signed and said, ¡°Qin, let¡¯s go and get a cup of coffeeter. Allow me to show my gratitude.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Mo remained in his position. He seemed a little absent-minded as he looked up at the sky that was turning dark. His gaze was dull as he said, ¡°I have other matters on hand...¡±

 Chapter 1132 - The Ultimate Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1132: The Ultimate Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Other matters? What other matters? Didn¡¯t they have the case under their control?</i>

    The superintendent didn¡¯t understand Qin Mo. Normally, when foreigners were confused, they appeared a little lost.

    The sky was entirely dark now.

    There was a Lamborghini parked inside the university. Such expensive sports cars weremonly seen in universities. Thus, the pure ck Lamborghini wasn¡¯t very conspicuous.

    Of course, that was just an illusion as ever since the Lamborghini was parked, it felt very bored. It was bored because its master¡¯s little vixen didn¡¯t turn off the navigation panel.

    Once Little ckie was bored, it started scanning itspanions. It¡¯s master always teased it for not having any eyes. <i>Did she think that its rear mirror was for show?</i>

    It tried to greet the Land Rover beside it but the Land Rover was very cold towards it. Finally, it decided that it was the only artificial intelligence here. The feeling of being the only one awake was amazing.

    <i>Let¡¯s y some music and get high!</i>

    Just as the navigation system started fluctuating, a university professor came to drive his car home. He got a shock from the car beside him when it suddenly moved. The main thing was, there was no one inside. <i>Where did the musice from!</i>

    The professor turned his head and wanted to take a clear look when a faint voice was heard. ¡°Is there something wrong with my car?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s very cool.¡± The university professor smiled. He must have heard wrong. <i>Why would an empty car y music on its own?</i>

    Qin Mo walked to the side of his car and whispered the password to it. He pulled the car door open and sat inside while waiting for the car beside him to leave. Then he opened his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you that if you suddenly make a sound, other people might think that there¡¯s a ghost?¡±

    The lines on the navigation system moved. ¡°Master says that there¡¯s no need to care about these details.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to it. He steered the steering wheel with one hand.

    The navigation system got serious too. It had no choice as its master¡¯s little vixen didn¡¯t act ording to its n. ¡°Where do you want to go? I can automatically fill in your destination.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s handsome and elegant face seemed a little lonely. Finally, he said, ¡°Back to the castle.¡±

    ¡°Back to the castle?¡± The ck Lamborghini shook from shock. <i>Was this person crazy? He allowed himself to be kidnapped and now, he still wanted to return to the castle?</i>

    It really didn¡¯t understand theseplicated humans. However, if its master knew that her little vixen wanted to go back, she would be very happy.

    The navigation system would fluctuate when it was analyzing. Sometimes, it would ask questions too.

    Qin Mo replied in a calm tone, ¡°She slept with me. I can¡¯t just let go of her so easily.¡±

    The ck Lamborghini: <i>... This was the ultimate boss!</i>

    ¡°Check to see if there¡¯s any Burger King around here.¡± Qin Mo disregarded the movements on the navigation system.

    Little ckie said, ¡°We need to make a detour.¡±

    ¡°Do it,¡± Qin Mo replied simply.

    The ck Lamborghini started to suspect who its real master was. It thought that it would have to wait for a while outside but the man ordered a takeaway. He just ced it beside him and didn¡¯t eat it.

    As an intelligent car, the Little ckie had some analysis skills. ¡°Master always buys this when shees out.¡±

    ¡°She likes to eat all this junk food.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone seemed casual.

    The line on the navigation system moved again. ¡°Is that why you bought only one serving?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your master likes to feed me? French fries and nuggets are easier to feed.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Did you just buy your own food so that Master can feed you?! How shameless can you get!</i>

    Why did it feel that the information its master got was all wrong? This boss was enjoying himself!

    For some reason, the Lamborghini felt that its master had misunderstood something. Once it had a chance, it would tell its master about this boss¡¯s n!

    Actually, there was another reason why Qin Mo bought this food. Besides wanting Bo Jiu to feed him, he knew that she liked to eat them too.

    The fellow must have been depressed when he had left today.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to buy sweets because he was afraid that if he stayed outside longer, that fellow would start thinking too much. Thus, he decided to buy a bag of nuggets. When she saw food, her ears wouldn¡¯t droop. It looked pretty but he felt ufortable every time he saw her like this.

    His mind was filled with the image of that fellow drooping her head down and looking very pitiful. Unconsciously, he stepped on the elerator and increased the car¡¯s speed to its maximum.

    Murcigos had a quick eleration. He managed to overtake four cars instantly as he zoomed towards the direction of the huge bridge.

    The colorful lights lit up and New York¡¯s night scene was seen. The sparkling lights were like shining stars in the night sky. Music could be heard floating out of sports cars.

    This scene gradually died down when they reached the suburbs. The castle in the depth of the forest always seemed quiet. But today, it was too quiet. No lights were lit up, not even one. There were no torches lit up outside the castle too. From afar, only the outline of the castle could be seen.

    Qin Mo parked the car. He lifted the takeaway bag with his uninjured hand. However, when he saw the castle, his gaze turned cold. There was no warmth in it.

    He walked over hurriedly and pushed the broken door open. Even without light, he was able to tell that there were signs of fighting and explosives based on his experience.

    This was the first time Qin Mo froze on the spot. Then he hurriedly rushed to the basement. This was the only ce that fellow would hide to escape the attack. There was no one here.

    <i>Nothing.</i>

    Qin Mo forced himself to calm down. Even so, when he switched on his receiver, his fingers were shaking.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± The shadow guards hadn¡¯t expected their young master to turn on his receiver at this time. After all, when he was spending time with Young Master Jiu, he would block them.

    Qin Mo took a deep breath as he clutched the railings of the staircase. This seemed to be the only way to clear his mind. ¡°Check which mercenary team executed a mission recently. I want results immediately.¡±

    On the other end of the receiver, the shadow guards exchanged nces with each other before replying, ¡°Yes.¡± They had never heard their young master ordering them with such amanding tone. <i>What on earth happened?</i>

    No one might be able to understand Qin Mo¡¯s feelings now. He felt as though a part within his chest was empty. He just stood there in a daze.

    At that moment, he thought of many things. The thing he spent the most time thinking about was whether he should go out. Even if he went out, he should bring that person along.

    Qin Mo slowly clenched his left hand which was dangling beside his body. His heart was aching and this pain spread all the way to his brain like a virus...

 Chapter 1133 - Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Due to the sharp pain in his nerves, Qin Mo clutched his head unconsciously. The feeling of being drowned by seawater was extremely familiar. It was so familiar he felt that he experienced it personally. It wasn¡¯t just a dream.

    Qin Mo tried to bear with the pain but he realized that he couldn¡¯t resist it. Fragments of things started swarming into his mind. The most conspicuous thing was the sweet voice that kept calling out to him.

    ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be shy. We are both girls. It¡¯s alright to let me see it.¡±

    At that time, he had scoffed in his heart. <i>Who is a girl? I¡¯m a boy.</i>

    He couldn¡¯t disagree with the voice but he couldn¡¯t push it away either. ¡°Momo, if you keep ignoring me, you won¡¯t have any friends.¡±

    He had felt that it was right for him to keep quiet before that fellow had confirmed his gender.

    Who knew that the voice continued eloquently as though there was no end? ¡°Momo, this is all my money. It¡¯s enough to buy you, I¡¯ve researched online. There is a saying in China: If you have money, you can make the devil push the desert for you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot. It¡¯s a milestone, not desert. If you have money, you can make the devil push the milestone for you.¡± That had been his reply.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t known why, in the end, he had held the girl¡¯s small little fist and wrote calligraphy with her.

    Maybe it was because the voice had asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they both ¡®Mo¡¯<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    That was why he had taught that little fellow to write the word.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see that little fellow¡¯s face. His head hurt too much.

    Qin Mo wanted to stand up. However, he realized that the more he wanted to know some things, the greater his internal resistance.

    He only woke up from the confusion and pain when he felt a stinging pain on his palm. His eyes were deep and heavy. His lips seemed to be painted white.

    He looked around him again. There were still a fewputers that were running. But their owner was gone. <i>Yes, gone.</i>

    Once Qin Mo thought of the fact that the person who had hugged his waist and enticed him yesterday was gone, his heart felt as though it was hammered. It wasn¡¯t very painful but the blunt knocks made him ufortable even when he was breathing.

    Thus, even someone as smart as the Almighty didn¡¯t observe the details carefully. Instead, he rushed to the nearest farm from the castle. He wanted to ask the people living there where his Mrs Qin had gone.

    He forgot about his manners for the first time as he knocked the door loudly. However, after the third knock, he realized that there was no one inside and even the old sports car parked in the farm was gone too.

    The owner of the farm was probably afraid that some people would visit him so he purposely wrote at the side, ¡°Off for a holiday. Won¡¯t be back any time soon.¡±

    After seeing this sentence, Qin Mo¡¯s rationality slowly came back.

    It was too much of a coincidence. They went on a holiday at this moment.

    Qin Mo took a deep breath. He clutched the favorite takeaway food of Bo Jiu tightly and walked back to the castle again. This time, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find that person like the previous time.

    Instead, he focused his attention on the details. All the cameras in her castle were on. When he had left the castle, they had still been off.

    There were more than ten drones lying on the ground too. He had seen these drones before.

    The tea-making set in the living room had disappeared and the broken shards on the ground didn¡¯t belong to them. That meant that someone took them away.

    Qin Mo seemed enlightened. He walked slowly up to the second floor and opened all the wardrobes.

    Most of Bo Jiu¡¯s clothes were gone. Even two of the suits the old butler always wore were gone. The suitcase ced under the wardrobe was missing too.

    No organization would take their victim¡¯s clothes after kidnapping the person. Thus, this seemed like a pre-nned escape from home. If he took into consideration those people lying on the ground...

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers stopped moving. Before he could take a step, he heard the sound of police sirensing from outside the castle.

    The police cars hade and it was a huge number. The police cars stopped outside the castle one by one. The bright lights shone in from the main door.

    One of the inspectors narrowed his eyes and raised his gun. He shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s someone inside.¡±

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He raised his head to look at the cameras in the room. <i>The videos must have been saved on theputers in the basement.</i>

    ¡°The person inside, raise your hands. I¡¯ll count down from 10. If you don¡¯te out within ten seconds, I will have the right to shoot you. 10, 9, 8...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± The chief inspector who just got down from the car beside recognized the lengthy figure walking out of the castle. He raised his hand and then pushed his arms down. This was a signal for the other people to put down their guns. ¡°He¡¯s one of us.¡±

    ¡°One of us?¡± The inspectors couldn¡¯t believe it. <i>How could someone reach before them?</i>

    Actually, the chief inspector was puzzled too. He walked slowly towards Qin Mo. ¡°The minute you left, I received a call from my superiors telling me that someone called the police because they heard gunshots here. However, the person was uncertain so my superior wanted us to take a look. Why are you here too, Qin?¡±

    <i>Was he able to predict the future? Or did he manage to calcte this event? After all, Qin was a professional in this area. Could it be that what happened here had something to do with the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice? If that was the case, it would be serious. Did Qin find this ce because of some evidence?</i>

    Thinking about this, the chief inspector¡¯s expression turned serious too. However, very soon, he realized that Qin¡¯s wasn¡¯t looking at him. He seemed absent-minded.

    ¡°Qin?¡± he called the person again.

    There was still no reaction.

    While he was thinking whether he should disturb the person¡¯s thoughts, the familiar deep voice sounded beside his ears. ¡°Ask your men to carry away those people lying inside. Don¡¯t touch the other things in the castle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them?¡± The chief inspector frowned. ¡°If we don¡¯t touch them, we won¡¯t be able to inspect the crime scene.¡±

    Qin Mo maintained his expression. It was difficult to tell his emotions. His voice was indifferent as he replied, ¡°Before you came, I¡¯ve already looked through this ce. It¡¯s an invasion of a mercenary team.¡± He threw something at the chief inspector. ¡°Help me check which organization it is. Also, this castle belongs to my wife. I¡¯ll be living here from now on. If you want any information, you can ask me directly. After removing these people on the floor, ask your men to leave. She doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡±

    The chief inspector first thought was that someone was taking revenge on Qin Mo. He said immediately, ¡°Qin, your wife...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find her personally,¡± Qin Mo interrupted him.

    The chief inspector confirmed his thinking after listening to Qin Mo. As expected, someone took revenge on Qin because he was investigating the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice too. <i>But since when did Qin have a wife? Why hadn¡¯t he heard about his wife before?</i>

    If this hadn¡¯t happened, he would definitely have probed further. However, now he wouldn¡¯t ask because Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have the mood to reply to him anyway.

    The only thing he could do was to listen to him and ask his men to clear the crime scene.

    The chief inspector looked at the people that were carried out. He imagined a scene.

    All mercenary teams were extremely brutal and there had been too many mercenaries so after the people here had fought with them for some time, they couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Then a beautiful youngdy had been abducted.

    The chief inspector didn¡¯t dare to think further. He could only say to Qin Mo, ¡°When we find the organization, I¡¯ll report to my superiors and ask them to send people to search for thedy personally. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely find her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Surprisingly, this was the reply Qin Mo gave him.

    The chief inspector didn¡¯t understand what Qin Mo was thinking. <i>Could it be? </i>There was another situation. As long as the police didn¡¯t act, the other party wouldn¡¯t kill their victim.

    Qin Mo might be worried about this so he said that he would look for his wife himself just now. The chief inspector thought through the matter using his habitual thinking. Then, he patted Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you need any help, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mo continued acting absent-mindedly.

    The more the chief inspector looked at Qin Mo, the more he felt that there was something wrong with him. He seemed empty and even his words got lesser. He spoke very little in the past too but that was a different concept.

    It took a while to clear the scene. In this while, the chief inspector was led astray by his thoughts, thinking about the sentence ¡®this is my wife¡¯s castle¡¯, so he didn¡¯t notice those small details.

    Before he left, he suggested leaving two people here to protect Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo ced his hand in his pocket and looked in the air in a daze. After hearing the chief inspector¡¯s sentence, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My men will arrive soon. They¡¯re just around the area.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The chief inspector didn¡¯t force him. After all, he was clear of Qin Mo¡¯s identity and his ability. He asked his men to get in the cars before bidding farewell to Qin Mo. The report would be hard to write. However, hiring mercenaries to take revenge wasmon overseas.

    As soon as the police cars had disappeared, the castle resumed its silence. Two ceilingmps were broken in the living room but it didn¡¯t affect the lighting of the room.

    Qin Mo stood there and looked at the marks left by the bike in the courtyard. His handsome face, which was tilted to the side, was elegant.

    Then, just as he was about to take a step forward, the Lamborghini that was parked at the side made a sound. The navigation system wasn¡¯t off. ¡°I¡¯m unable to detect the presence of my master. Can you tell me what happened? Why were there so many police cars just now? No police cars have ever appeared in this ce before.¡±

    In the past, its master and it always threw police cars off their tracks. <i>Why had there been police cars at the castle?</i>

    ¡°She isn¡¯t here.¡± Qin Mo walked to the Lamborghini. It seemed as though he finally had the energy to speak after hearing sounds around him.

    There were fluctuations on the navigation system. ¡°Why were those police cars here?¡±

    ¡°Someone attacked the castle.¡± Qin Mo used one sentence to exin what happened. ¡°It was done by mercenaries.¡±

    The fluctuations on the navigation system turned bigger. ¡°Are you saying that Master was discovered by her enemies? But normally, Master wouldn¡¯t sit and wait for death.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t sit and waited for death.¡± Qin Mo turned around. His eyes were as clear as water but they were very deep. His voice merged with the night sky. ¡°She just left...¡±

 Chapter 1134 - CP

    <h4>Chapter 1134: CP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Unexpectedly, the navigation system detected loneliness in the voice.

    Qin Mo¡¯s men came very quickly. They were like shadows. The first thing they did was to return their young master¡¯s phone to him. Now their young master didn¡¯t need to pretend that he was kidnapped by Young Master Jiu so the receiver was useless.

    However, the shadow guards felt that their young master was differentpared to when he just came but they couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what the difference was.

    Their young master sat on a sofa while holding his phone in his hands. He seemed to be waiting for some news.

    The shadow guards had thought that their young master would return to the An family. After all, their old master hade to America too. But after waiting for a long time, they realized that their young master wasn¡¯t moving. <i>Was he nning to spend the entire night in the castle?</i>

    The shadow guards nced at each other. They quickly found a ce each to stand guard.

    The castle was extremely quiet. Only the sound of the clocks ticking could be heard clearly, from 11pm until 3am and from 3am until 5am; the hands of the clock kept rotating.

    Qin Mo¡¯s phone didn¡¯t make a single sound even as the sky outside started to turn brighter. There wasn¡¯t a single message received too.

    He was waiting. He was waiting for that fellow to contact him directly. However, the ringtone which he specially set up for someone seemed to have disappeared.

    Qin Mo stood up and made a call back to China. The first sentence he said was, ¡°I want to know Hoshino¡¯s position.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone was Magician. At first, he thought that before he found a way to find Hoshino, his boss wouldn¡¯t contact him. Reality proved that he was too naive. ¡°I lost him.¡±

    Qin Mo clenched his fist tightly at the three words.

    Magician wore his earpiece as he looked at the crowd around him. ¡°I followed him to Tokyo. I thought that he was here but by the time I noticed it, he had already bought a ticket to America. I¡¯ve found his flight number. Let me see if I can ask our men to stop him.¡±

    The moment he heard that, Qin Mo had guessed what happened. He had never hated his inference ability so much like he did now. It was obvious that Hoshino was here to meet someone. The attack was sudden so it might have been unexpected. However, that person had already made the decision to not bring him along when she left the castle.

    Everything had been arranged in an orderly manner. This meant that she didn¡¯t leave because of the attack. She had just left earlier than she expected.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned dull as he thought about this. It wasn¡¯t as sharp and cold as it had been in the past.

    Magician waited for a long time on the phone. When he didn¡¯t receive a reply from his boss, he tilted his head and called again, ¡°Boss.¡±

    After what he felt was a very long time, the person on the other end finally replied to him with a sentence in an indifferent tone, ¡°No need.¡±

    This voice seemed to be tainted with the dampness from the air. Magician felt that the voice didn¡¯t seem real. <i>Was he thinking too much? Why did he feel that his boss¡¯s mood was exceptionally gloomy?</i>

    The shadow guards had the same feeling too. Not only the shadow guards, when Qin Mo opened the car door of the Lamborghini again, even Little ckie felt that this ultimate boss its master picked up from the streets didn¡¯t have the noble aura he had yesterday.

    ¡°I have to drive you away. That¡¯s the only way she mighte back.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low and slightly hoarse.

    Little ckie moved its lines seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no use kidnapping me. The day before yesterday, my master told me to let you drive me if you want to leave.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hands, which were on the steering wheel, froze when he heard this sentence. Before he left, he had thought that the person would be waiting in the castle pitifully for him. After all, he had disappeared. Yet, now he felt that he was being pped in the face by his imagination. She didn¡¯t wait for him. Instead, she had silently consented his leave.

    ¡°Your voice password settings have been reset too.¡± This wasn¡¯t a question. It was a statement.

    Little ckie couldn¡¯t lie in this aspect. ¡°Yes. Master made some adjustments. In the past, I¡¯d analyze the voice. Now the password alone is enough to unlock the car.¡±

    Qin Mo understood everything when he heard this. He tilted his head and looked at the takeaway bag on the passenger¡¯s seat. It seemed to be reminding him about something. This feeling was like, you were extremely confident that you could keep her back but the truth was, when you moved your legs and walked away, there was a step in front of you. You hurt your head and it was very painful.

    1Qin Mo raised his hand and held his forehead. From the look of his lips, he seemed to be smiling. However, Little ckie didn¡¯t detect any warmth in his smile. Soon, it heard a ¡®swoosh¡¯.

    Qin Mo had opened the car window and thrown the takeaway bag into the dustbin.

    The shadow guards watched him from the side. One of them asked, ¡°Young Master, do we still continue investigating the organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was cold too. ¡°After you find them, contact the Federal Bureau of Investigation and ask them to cooperate with us by cing them on the international wanted list.¡±

    The shadow guards replied, ¡°Yes.¡± They noticed that their young master had no intention of starting the engine of the car. From his handsome side profile, he seemed a little distracted.

    They opened their mouths again. ¡°Young Master, do we go back now?¡±

    There was no one here so what was the point of staying here?

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond to them. After around one minute, he finally started the engine. He threw a reply at them. ¡°Leave two people here to watch over the surroundings.¡± Then he disappeared from the castle.

    The shadow guards had never imagined that one day, they would be a guard of a castle.

    Lin Feng also realized that he couldn¡¯t contact Bo Jiu. Over the past few days, Lin Feng had undergone huge changes. The biggest change was his hairstyle. To make himself look more energetic, he tied his hair with a hairband. His clothing style changed too. Who would expect someone who kept calling for his grandfather to look so good in a suit?

    ¡°Erm, Master, I need to take leave today.¡± Lin Feng finished hisst mouth of porridge and looked up at the person who had groomed him.

    The man was eating very slowly while flipping through some documents too. When he heard Lin Feng¡¯s words, he frowned for a moment before saying, ¡°You are the one who¡¯s in charge of this project. There¡¯s lunch with the investors in the afternoon and then everything will end. Are you telling me that you need to take leave at a crucial time like this?¡±

    ¡°My best childhood friend is going overseas today.¡± Lin Feng looked away when he finished this sentence. ¡°I must send him off.¡±

    The man wanted to say something but the phone in his hand rang. It was from the CEO, who was coughing when he spoke. After hearing the word from his CEO, the man looked at Lin Feng and replied to his CEO with a ¡°yes¡±. His gaze was calm as he said to Lin Feng, ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t just run away from home in order to work, Yong Master Lin.¡±

    Lin Feng choked on his food. He felt guilty.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°There¡¯s still another social activity at night. Come back immediately after you settle your matters. Even if you¡¯re Young Master Ling, you still need to be present when drinking.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Honestly, people who were older than him had a more powerful force of presence. However, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t afraid. He had started from the bottom because he had wanted to learn things from this person. After all, this person was very famous in the business world.

    When he came out of the breakfast stall, he called Bo Jiu. He wanted to ask Little Spade what he should say to Yun Hu since he was leaving. Unexpectedly, when he called Bo Jiu, the other person¡¯s phone was off.

    Lin Feng frowned. Then, he received a text from his empress dowager. ¡°Hu¡¯s flight is in thete afternoon. Our families will be gathering before that.¡±

    Lin Feng replied instantly with a ¡°yes¡±. Then he asked, ¡°Oh right, mom. Where are we going for the gathering?¡±

    Mother Lin felt that her son had no hope of getting cured and called him. ¡°I¡¯m so smart and beautiful. How did I manage to give birth to such a stupid son? The same old ce. Private room. Everyone is here, we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going over now,¡± Lin Feng replied. ¡°To the beautiful and smart Mrs Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Mother Lin smiled. ¡°Do you want to speak to Hu?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m driving.¡± Lin Feng could hear the noises over the phone faintly. He could hear Tiger¡¯s voice. It was very soft but his voice could be distinguished easily.

    The call was hung up quickly. He was afraid that if Yun Hu really picked up the call, the two of them would have to converse awkwardly.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t know that when he hung up, Yun Hu had taken over the phone. His fingers froze when he heard the busy tone on the phone. ¡°Auntie, he hung up.¡±

    ¡°Hung up?¡± Mother Lin was very happy today so she didn¡¯t notice Yun Hu¡¯s emotions. ¡°He has been really busy for the past few days because he has been following someone. He might not have finished his work yet.¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡± Yun Hu opened his mouth and wanted to say something but when Mother Lin turned around, Yun Hu knew that it wasn¡¯t suitable to tell their elders certain things. ¡°Your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°This dress has huge sleeves,¡± Mother Ling said as she saved her sleeves. She didn¡¯t know that what Yun Hu wanted to ask was why they let him stay beside that person to learn skills. They probably never thought that one day, his position would be taken over by someone.

    The burning sensation in his chest made him loosen his cor. He told himself that he was going to meet that person again and he mustn¡¯t let his emotions take control of him. It wasn¡¯t right for him to make everyone awkward before he left. Although the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t good, it wasn¡¯t entirely broken too, right?

    However, Yun Hu didn¡¯t expect that when the dishes were all served, that person still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Mother Lin wanted to call him and asked him to hurry up but the person didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still busy. His project is ending today.¡±

    Mother Yun sighed when she heard this. ¡°Lin Feng has really grown up. He¡¯s really a good son. Why doesn¡¯t he belong to me?¡±

    ¡°Enough. I would rather have your son.¡±

    The two mothers were always talking bad about their own son.

    Yun Hu sat there and finished the tea in his teacup. He wanted to stand up when Mother Lin said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I don¡¯t know when that brat will arrive. Hu can¡¯t miss his flight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    As the rtionship between the two families was great, the atmosphere on the dining table was lively too.

    Yun Hu had no appetite at all though. However, he couldn¡¯t dampen everyone¡¯s spirit. In the end, when he couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore, he found an excuse to leave the private room. He leaned against the corridor, which was covered with a soft carpet and lit a cigarette.

    After finishing one puff, he saw someone walking over hurriedly. The person probably didn¡¯t expect to meet him in the corridor.

    The person was stunned for a second before he said, ¡°Fortunately, I managed to make it in time. The traffic jam was so big I almost got bronchitis. Why did youe out? To take a smoke break?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Hu didn¡¯t speak the truth. He saw that his forehead was covered with sweat so Yun Hu wanted to wipe off for him.

    Lin Feng instinctively raised his hand. ¡°Are there perspirations?¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡± Yun Hu grabbed his cigarette and retracted his hands. He ced his hand back in the pocket of his pants. ¡°You can go in.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Feng felt that his actions could easily cause the other person¡¯s misunderstanding but he really couldn¡¯te into too much contact with him. He might turn crazy.

    Yun Hu raised the cigarette in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go in after I finish this cigarette. You can go inside and have some food first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    Yun Hu watched the person as he entered. Most importantly, he had to adjust his emotions. He only pushed the door open after he finished adjusting his mind.

    Coincidentally, he heard the person speaking, ¡°My master seems fierce but he¡¯s good at grooming people. I¡¯ve learned many things from him.¡±

    Yun Hu tightened his grip around the door handle. When he looked at the person stuffing food into his mouth, his gaze paused for a second. They hadn¡¯t met for only a few days. However, he could feel the changes in that person. His skin had grown darker but it was still fairer than most people and his face was still extremely beautiful. It was full of vigor and vitality.

    He looked more like a man now, especially when he looked up and smiled while wearing his suit. He was different from the Lin Feng in his memory.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t know if this was good or bad. Though no matter what this person became, he seemed to be able to affect all his emotions instantly.

    At the same time, he noticed one obvious feeling. <i>He was really losing this fellow. He was losing him slowly. But there was nothing he could do.</i>

    Lin Feng saw Yun Hu walking in. He pulled the chair beside him and wanted to chat with him before he left. He didn¡¯t wish that their rtionship would get shallower after Yun Hu went overseas. This was why he had purposely avoided him recently.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yun Hu¡¯s phone rang. Although Yun Hu turned off the screen, Lin Feng could still guess who made the call. He didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were ck and clear as he raised his wine ss and said, ¡°Hu, have a safe trip.¡±

    He felt that the mostmon greeting was the safest. The thoughts that asionally emerged in his heart were suppressed by the cup of wine he drank.

    The two of them sat together without saying much words to each other.

    As Yun Hu was leaving, everyone¡¯s attention was one him. Thus, no one noticed the different atmosphere between the two people. Even if they did sense the change in atmosphere, they would feel that it was normal. After all, the two of them grew up together. When one of them was leaving, it was normal for the other to speak less.

    This atmospherested all the way to the airport. As the entire family was sending a person off, there seemed to be no position for Lin Feng here. No matter how well Mother Yun educated her son, she was still an ordinary mother. She knew that her son had been independent and self-disciplined from young but she still reminded him earnestly.

    Yun Hu looked past the crowd and saw the smiling face.

    The person turned his head as though he suddenly received a call and answered his phone.

    Yun Hu felt the clear discrepancy in his heart. The person was still there but he couldn¡¯t sense it. He probably couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore.

    Yun Hu reached out and grabbed Lin Feng, who wanted to find a good ce to answer his call.

    Lin Feng widened his eyes. He froze in shock because of the sudden hug.

    There were many people bidding farewell at the airport so no one would sense anything amiss about the hug between the brothers.

    The man on the other end of the phone noticed the pause and asked as he raised his eyebrow, ¡°Lin Feng?¡±

    Yun Hu was very close to the phone so he heard the person speaking. He purposely raised his voice and said, ¡°Be obedient when I¡¯m overseas. Stop flirting unconsciously with other people.¡±

    In the past, Yun Hu had always made thisment about Lin Feng. Hence, the blurred Lin Feng didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with it. But to the man on the phone, this sentence had a different meaning. It was a warning that all men understood.

    The man paused for a moment and hung up the call. He looked at the document that was ced on his desk. There was a photo of Lin Feng on the document. Indeed, he liked this kind of man. However, he wasn¡¯t blind. He noticed how Lin Feng would stare at his phone asionally when he wasn¡¯t busy. If you liked something, it didn¡¯t mean you had to snatch it. He had his principles in this area.

    The person on the phone warned the wrong person. Instead of threatening him, he should threaten thosedies. After all, Young Master Ling was straight.

    Lin Feng was really a straight person. Hence, he didn¡¯t notice the hidden meaning behind the words. ¡°I have to find time every day to y the game. There¡¯s ack of people in Supreme Alliance so I¡¯ll only leave after they manage to get more people. Where would I have time to finddies? Instead, you...¡± Lin Feng wanted to say that as someone who already had a partner, it wasn¡¯t right for him to hug him like this but he felt that he was being too emotional if he said that.

    There was a moment when he had been jealous of the person who was able to go overseas with him. However, after working in society for a period of time, the topics Yun Hu and him could talk about got lesser.

    For instance, the project today. If it was during the time when his grandfather had still been in position, he would have an easier time getting the project.

    Maybe after Yun Hu came back, he would be able to give him a project with a single sentence. However, this wasn¡¯t what Lin Feng wanted.

    Simply put, he couldn¡¯t apany Yun Hu just as a friend anymore because the Ling family wasn¡¯t the Lin family in the past. Yun Hu had someone apanying him too so retreating back to the position of his best friend might be the best decision. It was good for both of them.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Yun Hu looked at the person standing in front of him. His gaze was intense.

    Lin Feng ced his arm over his shoulders. ¡°As for you, give me some videos that can¡¯t be found here when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll be waiting for your wedding. When youe back, let¡¯s y games together.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t say anything. There was an announcement for the boarding of his flight. He didn¡¯t know how he passed through the security check. He only knew that although their rtionship seemed to have eased up, it was still very distant.

    He knew that they couldn¡¯t go back to the past anymore. Many times, he told himself that he just needed to bear with it until he went overseas.

    However, Yun Hu knew that if you really liked someone, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear with it...

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was a spacious viewing area in the international airport, the huge transparent ss separating the viewers from the ascending aircrafts.

    When the phone in his pocket vibrated, Lin Feng shifted but didn¡¯t pick it up. Instead, he sat motionlessly as though it was the only way to drown the emptiness within him.

    Yun Hu was really gone.

    Lin Feng hung his head, his lips downturned as he pressed the fringe across his forehead.

    Since Mother Lin and the others hadn¡¯t left, she turned and caught sight of him, a sh of confusion running through her. But it wasn¡¯t hard to understand because they were the best of brothers and had been together ever since young. The pain was undeniable.

    The news was dissipated through the esports channels with the headlines ¡°What path is the Supreme Alliance going to take?¡±

    There were fans hoping Almighty Yun would stay and there were some who saw it as the end. It was an uncertain time for fans of Supreme Alliance. Supreme Alliance was no longer a team suited for the Asia Cup as their skills were probably only at the provincial level now.

    Supreme Alliance was overwhelmed by obstacles but that wasn¡¯t all, a self-proimed Spade fan wrote a post on the official Weibo. The contents were basically Spade Z¡¯s old news. ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not here to defame Spade Z, I was once his fan but subsequently decided to take another path. Let¡¯s touch on Spade Z¡¯s maneuvering, it is indeed impressive but this is the only merit of this person. I am here to speak up for my group leader. She splurged about three thousand dors on Spade Z, it is indeed...¡±

    The moment the post came out, those that saw the post sided the author, reposting to show their support. But there were also a few logical ones who raised their doubts. ¡°Big Spade doesn¡¯t have a group. Everyone knows about this. Besides, you im you aren¡¯t here to defame Spade Z but the entire post is clearly defamation.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I was just venting my frustration.¡± The author tried to end the conversation, adding, ¡°Back then, Spade Z told me to train well and protect myself. I was way too young. This person used this method to gain many fans.¡±

    At this moment, someone else added, ¡°I don¡¯t get it, why does Spade Z act in such a manner? This is speechless.¡±

    Outsiders tapped in out of curiosity and asked, ¡°Why are you defaming someone that encouraged you to train well?¡±

    Once the post went viral, it was a matter of time before Spade fans caught on.

    ¡°From the author¡¯s description, he seems to have held back on information. Back then, you guys created a private group and once you were done pulling fans into your group, the group wreaked havoc and even lodged aint against the official management. Why didn¡¯t the author include that in his post? The swell in fans was due to the management¡¯s rmendation, you are indeed too young.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, why does thest sentence sound so ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Too young indeed.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not divert from the gist, isn¡¯t an esports yer supposed to be good at maneuvering? Cherish his fans? Do you think these sort of people are considered fans?¡±

    ¡°They are just passersby that coincidentally teamed up with Big Spade in the past.¡±

    ¡°Alright, close the post, y elsewhere.¡±

    This matter seemed to have ended but anotherizen made use of the post to reply to another post. The words were obvious, ¡°Spade Z wasid for fame.¡±

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The title instantly attracted attention and the author started off with suspense. ¡°This may seem very unbelievable. I was shocked the first time I heard the news since no one would disguise in such a manner to attract fans...¡± This author was well versed at ying the reader¡¯s emotions, he didn¡¯t continue his expose, making the fans even more curious.

    ¡°Hurry and tell us, how did Spade Z lie to the fans?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t just leave us hanging.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the author?¡±

    Fu Ximing sat in front of hisputer, watching as the readers grew in curiosity. He continued to act coy. ¡°Apologies, the author is back. I¡¯m still debating whether to share this information but this is considered deceit, right?¡±

    ¡°Author, please tell us!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you insist,¡± Fu Ximing typed. ¡°Please don¡¯t be rmed about the news... Spade Z is actually a girl. It ismon knowledge that females have weaker ability to attract fans since fans tend to gravitate towards hunks. The eptance level for girls in the esports industry is lower. Besides, a good-looking guy is more mesmerizing, bringing fans into the game more easily. She started off as a FC King beforeing out as a guy, it was indeed a good hand by Spade Z.¡±

    Although it was a short but explosive post, the esports industry went wild.

    ¡°Girl? Spade Z? How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°Author, isn¡¯t that too far fetched? I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    At this moment, the author from the previous two posts came forward toment. ¡°If it is true, Spade Z is guilty of deceit. How can he criticize others when she is such a person? I was too young and na?ve. She may be well skilled in esports but I can¡¯t say the same about her personality.¡±

    ¡°My Big Spade is a girl? Oh no, I cannot ept this, it feels like I just got dumped. What should I do?¡±

    Fu Ximing wasn¡¯t just going to end here. He was determined to make things big. ¡°Spade Z owes the fans an exnation. I spent so much to support her during Supreme Alliance¡¯s events back then. I guess it was a lesson well spent but we should definitely seek an exnation from the management as well.¡±

    ¡°The author is right, we need an exnation.¡±

    Fu Ximing was most affected by his previous im that he was a ¡®fan¡¯ that wasn¡¯t out to defame Spade Z. He went straight to the official Weibo and sent out a post. ¡°Spade Z is a liar who pretended to be a guy, her actions are disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Spade Z give us a public exnation?¡±

    ¡°I used to love Spade Z so much but now, I¡¯m going to be an anti-fan.¡±

    ¡°I am sincerely a fan of Spade Z but logically and emotionally speaking, I need an exnation.¡±

    Almost instantly, the entire official Weibo was filled with their grievances and demands for an exnation.

    Fu Ximing didn¡¯t have to do much. He only did what he had been taught, using a small group to blow up the topic.

    This was a pressing issue and thus, as the Golden Manager of the Supreme Alliance and CEO of the Qin Group Club, Feng Yi was definitely alerted. In just an hour, the entire Qin Group Club sunk into a frenzied state.

    At this moment, the other media outlets seemed to have gotten wind of the news, sending out reports of the incident.

    Fu Ximing focused on stirring up the news online while Fu Zhongyi contacted the media outlets, tackling both ends to achieve their goals. However, despite the tense situation, neither Qin Mo nor Bo Jiu would have been affected by the situation if they had been there. But they weren¡¯t present.

    Feng Yi tried to contact his previous connections but couldn¡¯t get hold of anyone. They were probably avoiding him, unwilling to enter the tricky situation. The media, other teams, and even investors they had worked with seemed all to be unwilling.

    The public rtions team was still monitoring the situation online. One of them nced up at their boss anxiously. ¡°Boss Feng, should we send out an announcement? This is ridiculous, how can Big Spade be a girl?¡±

    The public rtions team assumed he would agree.

    Instead, Boss Feng nced up, his voice deep and emotionless. ¡°She is.¡±

    Just two simple words verified the shocking news. Disbelief clouded their gaze!

    ¡°But such public opinion isn¡¯t right.¡± Feng Yi walked over. ¡°Ever since Spade Z joined the Supreme Alliance, she has been using a male appearance but that is due to her family and not to attract fans.¡±

    The employees were still in a state of shock. ¡°Big Spade... is a gir-girl?¡± It seemed so far fetched since she was way too handsome. But on the other hand, if Spade Z was really a girl... It would be a devastating blow to them.

    ¡°Boss Feng, what should we do?¡±

    Feng Yi spoke resolutely, ¡°Tell it as it is.¡±

    ¡°But if we say that...¡± The person had more to say.

    But Feng Yi looked at him. ¡°I believe Little Spade would do the same if she was here, there isn¡¯t anything to hide. She is a girl but had been brought up as a boy because of her ungrateful father. His affair is well known in the business world. Fu Zhongyi abandoned his wife. He teamed up with his mistress to scheme against his wife, forcing her to give up on thepany shares. If Little Spade wasn¡¯t a boy, they might not have been able to survive the ordeal. Ever since Spade Z¡¯s debut as a professional esports yer, her gender is the only incident we can¡¯t exin, all this malice is meant to hurt her. Little Spade did not hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°No one would understand her.¡± The public rtions team were well acquainted with the behavior on the inte. Incidents that defied their principles and harmed others weren¡¯t worth much concern. They were selfish aplices because they undermined those that pursued justice.

    But that wasn¡¯t the same for private matters. They behaved as though it was a grave offence and portrayed themselves as the perfect victims, who couldn¡¯t condemn the perpetrator. Even the slightest bit of imperfection wasn¡¯t eptable. But they continued to support those without morals, climbing higher with the use of others.

    Even the most ordinary public rtions staff knew this theory. Thus, it was impossible for Feng Yi not to know.

    ¡°Telling the truth isn¡¯t for others to understand, it is to have a clear conscience.¡± Feng Yi turned, the me in his eyes burning strong.

    Indeed, the news grew too furiously. It spread across all media outlets,yer overyer. Insiders knew the best way was to refute the content since there wasn¡¯t any evidence but things didn¡¯t go as expected because Supreme Alliance acknowledged the ims.

    The fans went wild and Supreme Alliance sunk into a crisis like never before. As predicted, countless numbers of people tried to distance themselves from Supreme Alliance. The other clubs took the chance and contacted Xue Yaoyao, showing their interest in her potential. They gave her an attractive offer, wanting to scout her over during their crisis.

    ¡°You should know what is happening. Supreme Alliance may have the Qin Group behind them but they won¡¯t be able to go far. It isn¡¯t just about Spade Z¡¯s scandal; Supreme Alliance is breaking apart and if you continue to stay in that sinking ship, you will end up just like that. It would be different in our club, you would be supported with the best resources and fame.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was still wearing the team attire, the shyness and inferiority she carried with her seemed to disappear in that moment. ¡°I will remain and will only y for Supreme Alliance for as long as I am a professional yer, until the day I quit. Perhaps, as you have mentioned, Supreme Alliance will fall apart, perhaps I may wish to move but it will be with Supreme Alliance.¡± Xue Yaoyao hung her head as she watched the reporters crowding outside the clubhouse. ¡°Besides, Supreme Alliance won¡¯t break apart.¡±

    ¡°You are so senseless.¡± The manager trying to scout her hung up. Since he couldn¡¯t get Xue Yaoyao, he would target someone else since she was just a backup. However, their replies were all the same.

    That wasn¡¯t even all. There was something else that surprised him more. It was the team that was facing scrutiny and judgement, whose members walked out from the clubhouse: Xue Yaoyao, Feng Shang, Yin Wuyao, and Coco.

    Some of the other team yers were watching the live stream and couldn¡¯t help thinking they were a silly group. None of them avoided the media. <i>Why were they standing in front of the clubhouse at such a tricky moment?</i>

    The media flew over like moths to a lightbulb. ¡°What do you think about Spade Z being a girl? Do you feel betrayed by the lies? How is Supreme Alliance going to deal with her? Will she be banned from participating inpetitions?¡±

    Yin Wuyao was the eldest of the bunch and remainedzy and unaffected but there was a me in his eyes. He nced over at his team members before turning to face the camera. ¡°We already knew that Spade Z is a girl. But her gender does not matter. For the sake of the team, she went straight into the opponent¡¯sir with her injured arm, facing five others by herself. She did not disappoint in her role as the vice-captain. She is an exemry esports yer. You ask if we feel betrayed by her lies? The youngster found us and brought us into the esports world, she is the one who pulled us out of our abyss. And now we will await her return.¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>The matter had escted to such a point but Supreme Alliance still had the guts to say such things? </i>The reporters weren¡¯t expecting that.

    The moment the team was gued with such a scandal, the other teams wouldn¡¯t be willing to ede their invitation because this meant their careers as professional esports yers were at risk. The scandal might end everything.

    Feng Yi knew the risk at stake. It was an impulsive act of self-destruction. Likewise, there was something else he understood. Supreme Alliance had never been afraid of offending anyone or how the public viewed them. They continued to push on even though it might cause their fans to turn their backs.

    It was to keep a clear conscience. Fighting alongside each other had always been a principle they stayed true to. There were no exceptions.

    Yin Wuyao and Coco¡¯s livestream resources were cut off; the investors cut off all their publicity ns. The reason was simple: They might have designed the script for their livestream activities but since they weren¡¯t obedient and hadn¡¯t turned their backs on Spade Z, there wasn¡¯t much meaning to support them.

    Yin Wuyao and Coco were sent out of the livestream channel politely.

    Some channels would use such methods to train esports yers. It wasn¡¯t all bad since they were esports yers and not influencers. But they would be affected regardless. Without publicity online, their poprity would start to fall. That was the purpose of livestreams.

    The channel seemed to have forgotten that they had been the ones that had initiated the contract with Supreme Alliance but now they were kicking them aside.

    Feng Yi had expected the consequences. He remained polished and well dressed in the face of others, an unwavering smile stered on his face regardless where he was. He couldn¡¯t break down, he had to take the lead.

    The channel operation manager smirked. ¡°Boss Feng, we are just trying to make a living. Why don¡¯t you people understand the rtionship between profit and loss? What is the use of disobedient and unprofitable workers? Honestly, aren¡¯t you aware of your current situation? Your team is without poprity and skills, the main yers are all gone. Who can you defeat at this point? Frankly, Supreme Alliance is just an expired team, you should take whatever profits you can.¡±

    Feng Yi held a cigarette between his fingers. He nced up at him and put out his cigarette, standing up with a smile. ¡°Manager Li, you are absolutely right, they only have one w ¨C having a conscience. Inparison to you, they have a much higher tolerance level.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Manager Li narrowed his eyes. He smirked and shouted at the three figures behind him, ¡°Supreme Alliance is over, they will be worthless very soon. Feng Yi, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡±

    The three of them walked away, ignoring the voice behind them. When they boarded the car, Feng Yi started, ¡°Take a two-day break.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Coco hugged his bunny. ¡°Good time for some rest.¡±

    Even so, they were well aware of the situation. In a time like this, Supreme Alliance could only rest. That wasn¡¯t all, there would be more for them to deal with. But at this moment, in every major inte cafe or clubs, anyone withputers, the screen shed.

    There was a second of nkness before a youngster appeared. Her silver hair was fastened to the back by a ck snapback, exposing a face blessed by the heavens. She didn¡¯t wear a face mask, her features defined and eyes clear with a ck belt tied around her neck. <i>Bo Jiu.</i>

    It was indeed Bo Jiu, the real Z. She wasn¡¯t in her usual attire but that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was her appearance at such a moment.

    In such a manner and in that instant, all the major channels were trying to get hold of her livestream. It was streamed everywhere but there was one channel that couldn¡¯t get hold of the stream. ¡°Manager Li, we still can¡¯t get it to work.¡±

    He watched helplessly as traffic flew away in masses. Manager Li started to panic, every esports fan would be watching the livestream but yet, he couldn¡¯t seem to stream it.

    Manager Li tugged his tie, he was going to make his staff try again.

    However, the person on the livestream started, ¡°A certain channel manager should be watching this livestream. Let me put this straight, Manager Li, every channel other than yours is able to stream my video. As for the reason, it¡¯s simple, as a member of the team you deem expired, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Manager Li turned back violently when his name was called, all color stripped off his face. As the operations manager, his boss would hold him responsible if he lost such a precious resource. But Spade Z hadn¡¯t exposed thepany¡¯s name. Only thepany themselves was aware that this was a resource they couldn¡¯t exploit at all.

    Manager Li¡¯s first reaction was to call Feng Yi. That was the only way to recuperate the losses from before. Unexpectedly, the smiling gentleman of the industry, Boss Feng had cklisted him.

    As predicted, Manager Li received a call from the higher-ups just a few seconds after the livestream had begun. ¡°What exactly is happening? What¡¯s wrong with the operations?!¡±

    Manager Li wanted to exin. ¡°No, I thought that Supreme Alliance...¡±

    ¡°You think?! Don¡¯t give me excuses, if you can¡¯t get Spade Z¡¯s video, prepare your resignation!¡±

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The call went dead.

    Manager Li sat helplessly as cold sweat drenched his forehead. Deep inside he was regretting his actions but it was all toote. <i>There hadn¡¯t been anyone else around so how had Spade Z found out about the conversation?!</i> They couldn¡¯t seem to figure it out.

    Bo Jiu could find out anything she wanted easily as long as there was a surveince camera and Manager Li had insulted Supreme Alliance outside his office, which would definitely be equipped with a surveince camera.

    Once the news was out, Bo Jiu¡¯s first reaction was to dig out the schedule for the team members from the club¡¯s internal system. She wanted to tell them to just forsake her, to do whatever was best for themselves. But that was the footage she saw after breaking into the surveince.

    Hoshino was seated behind Bo Jiu, watching the screens calmly. ¡°Are you going to interfere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach him how to behave,¡± Bo Jiu dered calmly but her eyes had darkened. Supreme Alliance shouldn¡¯t be humiliated because of her. Besides, Manager Li didn¡¯t have the right to insult Supreme Alliance. This was the reason for the livestream. Her gaze was dark and firm as she stared straight into the camera lens. ¡°You can say anything in the livestream, until all your frustrations have been let out.¡±

    Everyone assumed the fans would jump at the chance, exploding the chat. And indeed, thement section was flooded. But it was flooded with flowers, diamonds, airnes, and cruises. There was even a photograph with around a thousand signatures.

    The photograph had a small note. ¡°Our idol Big Spade is well skilled and often entered the wilderness by herself. As a professional esports yer, her skills are eptable and as an ordinary human being, she went against injustice and malice. In the past, we dreamt about marrying such a person. This handsome youngster is wless in terms of his appearance, personality, and her uncontrolled self-confidence. This person has everything we like in a person but due to her family circumstances, she was forced to crossdress. Right now, we just want her to know, as long she didn¡¯t harm others, her privacy is hers to keep. We will always be a Spade fan.¡± At the back of the note was the signature of countless supporters and a big spade at the bottom.

    There were some that criticized her. They couldn¡¯t ept the idol they chased for such a long time to be a girl. They hadn¡¯t expected the other Supreme Alliance members to show their support.

    Even Xiangnan came out to show their support. Beauty Luo got the ball rolling. ¡°I was so startled my mouse fell, my Almighty is a girl, isn¡¯t that cool? I think I like her even more now!¡±

    Next was Captain Xiao. ¡°Refusing to find a substitute or imitating someone else¡¯s style, treating every match with respect. That is the sign of a good yer, it has nothing to do with gender.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang came inst. ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I was trashed so horribly by a girl back then! I¡¯m not going to live it down. Little Spade,e back, Master Zhao is going to make you pay!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all, even Rao Rong, who had disappeared despite the pleas from many, had spoken up. He had only shared two sentences. ¡°I¡¯m going to join Supreme Alliance. From today onwards, my ID will be Supreme Alliance Rao Rong.¡±

    <i>He was back! He wasn¡¯t just back ¨C he was back at such a moment in a team that was in trouble!</i>

    Many of his fans couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Almighty Rao, why them?! Join another team, I¡¯m serious, they are in a mess right now, don¡¯t join the Supreme Alliance!¡±

    Rao Rong replied to thement, ¡°On a personal level, I owe Spade Z a favor and on a professional level, Supreme Alliance is the team I want to be in. They would never abandon anyone just because of dirt that had been thrown her way, they have a conscience.¡±

    Besides Rao Rong, there was definitely another member, who said seriously, ¡°I have ended my contract and will join the Supreme Alliance as well. My ID will be the Hunk of Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Two Almighties would be joining. Theizens and media hadn¡¯t expected such a move. Even Feng Yi, who had experienced all sorts of trouble, had stilled, not believing his words. He turned towards his assistant sharply. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    His assistant replied agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s real, Almighty Qin personally instructed someone to send their contracts over. Almighty Rao and the others will be part of Supreme Alliance from now on.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin...¡± Feng Yi picked out the gist instantly, he turned and called Qin Mo. ¡°Almighty Qin, Rao Rong and the others...¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t back in China. He sat in front of hisputer, watching the livestream with a deep gaze. ¡°All I did was make a call. They were both willing parties.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that simple because it was a revival.

    Just moments before, Xue Yaoyao had been at the Zuo family¡¯s house. Some of the girls that were over barbecuing in the grasnds had taunted her. ¡°Supreme Alliance is over, it won¡¯t be long before she returns to her former self.¡±

    ¡°Serves her right for treating her with such hostility.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just esports, nothing to feel so highly about. Heh, heh. She¡¯s just an ugly duckling, doesn¡¯t she even look in the mirror?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just wait and see when she expires.¡±

    None of them spoke up after the explosive news. Rao Rong and the others and Yun Hu¡¯s official Weibo were the only ones that said something, ¡°In the midst of leaving school, I will be back in three days. Someone said Supreme Alliance is only at the provincial level and is just an expired team, we can see during the Asian Cup. I¡¯m back.¡±

    Thest two words were very simple. But when countless numbers of people read the post, they couldn¡¯t help the tears welling up in their eyes, the emotions swelling within their chests. <i>I¡¯m back. What did that mean?</i>

    Only those fans that have experienced the journey alongside him from the beginning understood. Those that hadn¡¯t experienced it wouldn¡¯t have understood the meaning and the emotions it carried.

    In such an uncertain time, when everyone was worried about the trouble it might bring, they hadn¡¯t tried to steer clear. Instead, they came together from different parts of the world back to the same city.

    They wanted to tell everyone that Supreme Alliance was still intact and even if their name was dragged down the mud, they would still fight alongside their members when the situation was called for.

    Those that wanted to defame them could do as they pleased. Dirty water was everywhere.

    At this time, Xue Yaoyao, Yin Wuyao, Coco, and Feng Shang hadn¡¯t been thinking about the scandal. Instead, they were thinking of fighting alongside their teammates during the Asian Cup.

    There wasn¡¯t expected to be any change in the public opinion. But that didn¡¯t matter because those that mattered were still around. Indeed, warmth could only be felt after experiencing darkness.

    Hoshino watched the youngster as she remained in front of theputer for a long while. He chuckled lightly. ¡°You want to go back?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu agreed, she turned back. ¡°But I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute.¡± Hoshino reached out, ced his palms on Bo Jiu¡¯s head, and caressed it lightly. ¡°Once you are done with the work here, go back for a game. Don¡¯t forget you still owe me a match.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over, trying to change the topic to the dead end. ¡°We can PK now.¡±

    ¡°Z,¡± Hoshino called out abruptly.

    Bo Jiu nced up, looking at him with confusion.

    Hoshino looked at her, his eyes clear as water. ¡°That is the real you, the one beside Qin Mo, moving her mouse without restraint, entering the wilderness, cooperating with that person. The bright and radiant smile, the glowing gaze ¨C that is the real you. You can only be your true self with Qin Mo by your side so treat yourself better so that I can be assured.¡±

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Once Hoshino finished speaking, he had already taken the jacket ced at the side before Bo Jiu could react. ¡°Shall we use a different way to track the mastermind of the Maiden¡¯s Sacrifice? Before I came, I bought some pieces of news. I left them at the Fifth Avenue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu had already noticed that there was a problem there. It looked like a simple gathering of people with twisted principles but the actual consequences caused were getting worse every time. The serial suicide case this time involved subconsciously conditioned minds. Fan Jia wouldn¡¯t be able toplete this alone.

    Before she left, Bo Jiu stopped abruptly and looked at her phone that was turned off. In the end, she still went to the phone booth and made an international call.

    The phone was picked up very quickly. The person must have answered immediately when he noticed that it wasn¡¯t a local number. ¡°Hello. Is this Jiu? Is this Jiu?¡±

    The reception wasn¡¯t good so the conversation kept getting cut off asionally. However, He Honghua¡¯s voice could still be heard.

    Bo Jiu knew that He Honghua would be worried since such a huge thing happened. She couldn¡¯t walk away from He Honghua because she was using this body and she knew how much this mother loved her daughter. Whenever she met He Honghua, she would feel guilty towards her. She didn¡¯t know how to tell He Honghua that the daughter she loved wasn¡¯t around anymore.

    At first, Bo Jiu had the intention of following her heart and telling He Honghua the entire truth. But after hearing He Honghua¡¯s voice, the thought disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bo Jiu knew that, sometimes, in order to make someone happy, you needed to tell many lies. She was someone that hated lying. However, she said the most lies to He Honghua. ¡°Mrs He, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m doing well in America. My phone dropped in the water when I was filming so I can¡¯t make calls properly.¡±

    He Honghua hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth and replied, ¡°Jiu, why don¡¯t we stop ying the game?¡±

    He Honghua was someone who didn¡¯t care about the opinions of other people. Bo Jiu knew this better than anyone. She was from a vige and because of her identity, there would always be people criticizing her no matter what she did, even if her husband was snatched by someone else.

    Well, she did have a loud voice, which made her sound like a country bumpkin. But even so, she had never admitted defeat. Other people said that she didn¡¯t have the caliber to be the shareholder of the Fu Group. No one remembered that she was the one who provided the start-up fund of the Fu Group. She was qualified to be a shareholder.

    After she had been chased out, she had suffered greatly. You could say that the things Bo Jiu was going through weren¡¯t even 10% of what this mother had gone through. From a certain point of view, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t a person that was easy to bully. But in the past, what did He Honghua have?

    Some people had used true love as an excuse to rob her. They had felt that Fu Zhongyi and Su Mei should be together.

    He Honghua was just a vige girl. She should just go back to where she came from.

    Even during that point in time, He Honghua had gritted her teeth and persevered through it. For someone like her to say these words, you could imagine how she was feeling currently.

    He Honghua didn¡¯t understand some things. After all, her age wasn¡¯t young anymore. But she didn¡¯t want her daughter to get scolded by other people. If they wanted to scold someone, she hoped that they would target her instead.

    Actually, all mothers felt the same way. They just wanted their child to have a good life. To a mother, it didn¡¯t matter how many people stabbed her. But if someone hurt their child, their hearts would hurt so much that they couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Bo Jiu held the phone and paused for a second when she heard the person¡¯s plea. Finally, she said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t y games anymore.¡±

    Someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of rumors had their soft spots too. Bo Jiu¡¯s soft spot was He Honghua.

    Many times, people asked themselves why they didn¡¯t be a bad person. After all, in this world, there were many cases of people seizing other people¡¯s things. They just needed to act pitiful and they would be able to gain many supporters. As for those people who persisted in their passion and work, they were unable to get back the things that belonged to them. The cost of bing a bad person was too low. It was so low it was negligible. However, a normal person was always bound by this thing called conscience.

    When Bo Jiu hung up the call, Hoshino was standing outside the phone booth. He nced at Bo Jiu and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Letting someone know that I¡¯m safe.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t exin the details of her conversation. There didn¡¯t seem to be many fluctuations in her emotions too. However, there was a sentence she was serious about. She had entered the esports industry because the person she liked liked to y games.

    Bo Jiu liked the feeling of fighting alongside the other members of Supreme Alliance.

    Every time someone decided to give up on something they liked, it was because of their soft spot.

    If it were other people, they wouldn¡¯t notice anything different about Bo Jiu but Hoshino wasn¡¯t just anyone. When he looked at the back view of that person, he saw loneliness. The loneliness ended very quickly though. After a turn and getting on the sports car, Bo Jiu had turned back into Z, the young lord of the hackers, who was able to withstand anything.

    She steered the steering wheel with one hand and tapped the navigation system to check the route. After confirming, she drove into the main street. The car was travelling at a high speed. Still, she was able to evade all the cars. When she brushed past the other cars, one could hear the sound of the wind caused by the high speed.

    In China, many people were waiting for Spade Z¡¯s reply. After all, the direction of public opinion had changed. Yet, no matter what they replied, Spade Z seemed to have disappeared.

    Even Lin Feng noticed this problem. He couldn¡¯t contact Little Spade at all. It wasn¡¯t because Little Spade didn¡¯t pick up his call. The number seemed to have been cancelled.

    When that issue happened, Lin Feng tried to contact Bo Jiu continuously. But he only received the news that Yun Hu wasing back after he had gotten home and opened his official Weibo ount. His fans had tagged him.

    Lin Feng was stunned. He held his mouse tightly and stared at the screen motionlessly. He didn¡¯t have the time to take off his suit so he looked a little nk. He had probably never expected Yun Hu toe back so quickly. It had only been one day.

    Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what his lifestyle would be like in the future. There was one point in his future n: When he met Yun Hu again, it must be because he missed him too much so he flew over to find him. He would go to find him but he wouldn¡¯t let Yun Hu know.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t stand the scene where they had to talk even though they had nothing to say to each other, especially between the two of them. Also, besides Yun Hu, there would be another person standing beside him.

    Once he thought about this, Lin Feng felt that no matter how badly he missed Yun Hu, he shouldn¡¯t fly over. After all, he had already started his new life. However, today, he had actually said that he wasing back.

    It was understandable that Lin Feng was stunned. After he regained his senses, he took his wallet and wanted to visit his team to see what was going on. The moment he went down, he met Yun Hu¡¯s mother.

    Since the Lin family already moved out of the militarypound, it was obvious that Mother Yun came because something happened.

    In the living room, she held the cup of tea her good friend, Mother Lin, made for her and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about Yun Hu. So many preparations were made for this trip. In order to get the only quota of the school, he started working hard ever since the first year in university. He always looked for me to discuss certain problems and finally managed to get the position. Yet, right before the ne took off, he called me on my phone and told me that he didn¡¯t want to study abroad anymore. I¡¯ve never heard such a serious tone from him before. When he said that he will be going over to quit his studies, I thought that he was kidding. Yet, he really...¡± Mother Yun couldn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Her son had never caused any trouble in the past. He was so outstanding she didn¡¯t have to care much about him. Mother had Yun never expected Yun Hu to make a decision alone for something so important. He had even made the decision to quit school.

    Before Yun Hu had left, she had specially called one of her friends there. Her friend was a professor at that university so he would be a great help to her son in the future.

    No one was able to understand her feelings. When she had called her son to ask if hended safely, this was the reply she had received.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s absurd? He came back because he wanted to continue ying games.¡±

    Mother Lin was sitting opposite her. ¡°Actually, sometimes, I feel that we¡¯re too cruel. We always think about what¡¯s best for them from our perspective. However, we forget to ask them what they really like. The amount of time Lin Feng spent on his projects is more than twice the amount of time he spent at his club. On the surface, nothing can be seen but I know that aspared to doing business, that fellow prefers to y games. Hence, I n to take over the management of thepany for this period of time. He will be able to do what he really likes for at least three more years.¡±

    Mother Yun seemed enlightened. She leaned over and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. When we were young, we agreed that once we get married and have children, we must let them do what they want. I¡¯m the one who forgot about it. However, those two people really like to y games. Do you remember that when they were young, they would hold a game console each and sit on the floor? Then they fell asleep with their heads touching each other because they were too tired.¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Mother Lin shook her head. ¡°So many years have passed but the two of them never changed.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mother Yun was thinking about something.

    Mother Lin saw this and poured more tea for her. ¡°No one knows whether there will be another chance after missing this opportunity to go overseas to study. Since you¡¯re in a bad mood, should I say something to lighten up your mood?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mother Yun was curious.

    Mother Lin moved over and said, ¡°Yesterday, after Hu left, my stupid son cried. You were too busy dealing with other things so you didn¡¯t see his expression.¡±

    Lin Feng, who was about to walk over to express his gratitude could only think, <i>¡°Is this his real mother?¡±</i>

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll tell Hu what happened at the airport yesterday and ask him when he¡¯sing back too.¡± Mother Lin took out her phone and made an inte call.

    Lin Feng rushed over and snatched the phone away. ¡°Mother, Hu is busy dealing with the procedures for quitting school. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± <i>Are you joking? Why are you telling Yun Hu such an embarrassing thing about me?!</i>

    The mature image he took so much effort to portray would be destroyed entirely. This couldn¡¯t be his real mother!

    He was able to stop his empress dowager but he couldn¡¯t stop the otherdy. While the two of them were talking, Mother Yun had sessfully made the inte call.

    Yun Hu was walking at the side of the river. He was on his way to school to finish the procedures for quitting school when he saw the voice all on his WeChat. He was prepared for this. He knew that his family would call him to discuss this matter.

    However, unexpectedly, his mother seemed to be in a good mood when he answered the call. ¡°Son, when are youing back?¡±

    Yun Hu paused for a second and raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I still need two more days to finish all the procedures.¡±

    ¡°Come back quickly. You don¡¯t know that when you left yesterday, Lin Feng cried at the airport.¡± While Mother Yun said this sentence, she smiled and nced at the person concerned.

    Lin Feng: ...

    He could faintly hear the voice on the phone. The person seemed to be smiling. ¡°Cried?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He was so sad.¡± Mother Yun¡¯s smile grew brighter. It was obvious that she was teasing Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng looked at his auntie pitifully. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t continue anymore.

    After picking up this inte call, the abyss in Yun Hu¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    At the airport, the person had appeared calm andposed. He had seemed so indifferent he had thought that he didn¡¯t care whether he left or not. The maturity Lin Feng had disyed had made him anxious for an instant. However, now his heart felt at least. The frustration that had been weighing down on his heart dissipated.

    ¡°Mom, tell him that I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Lin Feng felt that there was no need to convey the message. He could hear their entire conversation. <i>How embarrassing.</i>

    Lin Feng felt that if he continued listening, he would feel even more embarrassed. Thus, he got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    The person on the other end heard his voice. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Yun Hu stopped in his tracks. When he rxed his eyebrows, he always gave people a special feeling.

    The foreign students that were walking along the side of the river turned back and looked at him. In China, it was rare to see any foreigners. The same applied to overseas too. Whenever these people met any Chinese, they would find them interesting.

    Yun Hu fit the current beauty standards regardless of his height or looks, especially when he stopped and lifted the corners of his lips as he answered the call. Many local females started discussing him. After all, Yun Hu¡¯s smile was really handsome.

    ¡°Mom, please pass the phone to him.¡±

    Lin Feng heard the voice. He quickly grabbed his phone and wanted to run away. <i>Calling him now, right after Yun Hu knew that he cried?</i><i>That was toody-like.</i><i>F*ck!</i>

    The mothers were making things difficult for him though. Before Lin Feng could leave, Mother Lin pulled his cor from the back. This caused Lin Feng to bounce back onto the sofa.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to take the call?¡± His real mother was goading him.

    <i>As a man, why should he be afraid to take the call? </i>Lin Feng took over the phone. At first, his actions were very handsome but when the voice sounded from the other side, he lost his confidence a little.

    ¡°I heard that you miss me?¡±

    Lin Feng was a little angry when he heard the six words. ¡°You¡¯re so naggy. When are youing back?¡± Lin Feng looked a little awkward when he said this.

    ¡°As soon as I can,¡± Yun Hu replied very slowly. ¡°Lin Feng.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Feng wanted to hang up the call but the other person suddenly called his name. What was the meaning of this? It was really awkward.

    Yun Hu tilted his head and smiled. ¡°Are you feeling embarrassed now?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is embarrassed? What are youughing at!¡± Lin Feng changed the topic immediately. ¡°Fine, hurry up and finish your procedures for quitting school. The entire team is waiting for you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, Lin Feng swiftly turned off the phone and walked out with big steps instantly. He didn¡¯t give his mother any chances of pulling him back again. Surprisingly, the more he walked, the hotter his face became. In the end, he ced his hand against the wall. This was all because Yun Hu had asked him whether he was embarrassed.

    On the other side, Yun Hu never stopped smiling after the call was finished.

    Everyone was guessing who was on the other end of the phone. <i>How was the person able to make someone so happy?</i> Some smartdies noticed the hidden meaning behind this and gave up striking a conversation with him.

    1However, one thing urred that day. From that day onwards, besides Big Spade, even Qin Mo disappeared without a trace.

    The Esports Association decided that although Supreme Alliance was much better than it was in the past, the Asian Cup was different from internalpetitions. They needed to send the best team for thepetition. Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t still up to the mark yet. Their leader, Qin Mo, must be present. As for Spade Z, gender wouldn¡¯t affect the right to participate in apetition.

    This was a piece of good news for all Spade fans. All of them heaved a sigh of relief. What they had been most afraid of was that Spade Z wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in anypetitions in the future.

    After hearing this piece of news, Feng Shang couldn¡¯t sleep for an entire day. He loosened his tie and leaned against the chair. He slept while smiling.

    He knew that Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t just stop like this. Representing China to participate in the Asian Cup, this was something he always wanted to see. Finally, he could achieve his dream.

    This was the first time Supreme Alliance was so close to the dream.

    <i>Have you ever had this experience before? You really wanted to reach a destination but met many setbacks on the way. Sometimes, you even wanted to give up. Now, you finally reached the destination.</i>

    Actually, ever since the past issue had happened, the fans online had been waiting for a reply from the Almighty Qin. It had been huge. and based on their Almighty Qin¡¯s personality, he would grab this chance to showcase his love. However, there was no reaction from him. No one knew why this was the case.

    Many people became impatient and started tagging Almighty Qin online. Yet, there was still no reply.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Shouldn¡¯t Almighty Qin be happy that Big Spade is ady?¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that feels the Almighty has lost contact?¡±

    ¡°I feel that this situation is the same as what happened three years ago, before Supreme Alliance went for the National League. At that time, Almighty Qin disappeared too.¡±

    ¡°To the person on top, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just making a guess. It might not be true.¡±

    When Xiao Jing saw this scene, he stopped his exercises and looked up. He gave his father, who was in the military, a call.

    The reply he got was that this was a level one ssified case. Even he wasn¡¯t sure what it was. His father also told him to stop asking. When he heard this, Xiao Jing knew that something big had happened.

    That was right, something big happened. After he hade back from the castle, Qin Mo saw the military car parked outside the vi before he even parked his car.

    A man in a military suit, wearing a white gown over it, opened the car door and looked at him. ¡°Boss, I need to understand your mental state fully. Shall we have a chat?¡±

    Qin Mo was driving the ck Lamborghini at the time. As a responsible navigation system, it was very reliable. ¡°Based on the analysis of the person¡¯s tone, this person seems to have a little bit of evil intention.¡±

    The psychiatrist¡¯s expression froze when he heard this sentence. He looked at the ck Lamborghini. <i>What was happening? Was a car able to talk now? Where did Boss get this car from?!</i>

    ¡°He is a bad person. It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t portray kindness.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t get out of the car when he said this. He ced his arm on the window frame and looked at the person with a noble aura. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±

    Every time the psychiatrist had to do this mission, he wanted to break down. Boss was even harder to talk to than those criminals. He was so straightforward he didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    After thinking for a while, the psychiatrist decided to seek external help. He opened the video on his phone. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t want to talk to me but what about him?¡±

    The video wasn¡¯t clear. Because of the bad filming condition, it was a little shaky too. Some parts of the video had very low resolution.

    ¡°This was the only video our spy at the Golden Triangle sent back before he sacrificed himself.¡±

    That was a huge drug manufacturing base. Large fields of poppy could be seen clearly. The flowers were blooming. There were armed mercenaries patrolling the area. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. When they met any disobedient farmers, they would use their guns to suppress them directly. All of them were wearing masks. Besides the tattoo on their arms which revealed some information, nothing could be seen through their appearance. It was hard to tell which organization this was. This was outside the borders at the Golden Triangle so there were many mercenary teams to choose from.

    However, no terrorist organization dared to be so aggressive. They didn¡¯t just manufacture drugs and sell them.

    In the video, a group of tourists identally entered the field. They clearly revealed their identity and even kneeled down and begged for their lives when the mercenaries raised their guns at them. But the mercenaries ignored them. After a round of firing, they shouted, ¡°We only kill people from China. Anyone that blocks our money-making route must die!¡±

    They were speaking in a foreignnguage. It wasn¡¯t amonnguage used by the world so it appeared naturally arrogant.

    The person at the side reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t kill people from China. If the people on the other side found out what you did, we will get suppressed by them. We won¡¯t be able to do any business in the future!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Ask them toe to the Golden Triangle if they can. I¡¯ll kill them! What¡¯s wrong with killing a few Chinese tourists?¡± As he spoke, he lifted his arm and fired another round at the tourists, who were already lying on the ground.

    It was so brutal anyone watching the video would feel bbergasted, especially when the victims were from their home country.

    As Qin Mo watched the video, he clenched his fist slowly. His gaze gradually turned cold too.

    The psychiatrist looked at him intently from the side.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t need to look at him to know what he was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use this video to probe me or to check if I¡¯m affected by the hypnosis. Just like what I said, I¡¯m in a bad mood and don¡¯t want to talk. You can just say what you want to say directly.¡±

    ¡°Ourrade who filmed this video is already dead. Now we have no idea what those people are doing. What worries us the most is the name of a school that was stated clearly on the information sent back to us. It says that many people in that school have been hypnotized by their boss. The biggest problem is to protect these hostages. Also, the other two spies that we sent over have betrayed us. All our arrangements there have been destroyed. Boss, General Qin is unable to go overseas due to his status. He asked us to ask you. You are the only one that can do this mission now. Do you agree to go back to the military?¡±

    Qin Mo looked up but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The psychiatrist retracted his gaze and said seriously, ¡°Boss, we are all waiting for you toe back.¡±

    Without light, time passed quickly.

    The same thing had happened three years ago.

    Grandpa Anid down halfway on a rocking chair made from sanders inside the vi. He could see the military car clearly outside the window. He took a sip of tea and looked at his grandson, who was sitting in front of him. ¡°Have you decided to go with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± There wasn¡¯t any change in Qin Mo¡¯s tone.

    Grandpa An turned his head. ¡°I thought that you have given up on being a soldier. You¡¯re handling thepany very well and you put in so much effort in esports.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡±. Qin Mo put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°I just like to y games.¡±

    Grandpa An sighed. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t persuade you. When you meet your father, help me ask him if you¡¯re really his son. Why does he only remember you when there¡¯s a mission no one wants to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the most familiar with the topography around the Golden Triangle. Giving the mission to me has the lowest risk. They have a psychiatrist too.¡± Qin Mo stood up. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to save the hostages.¡±

    Grandpa An felt that this felt more and more simr to what had happened three years ago. ¡°You don¡¯t have a military rank anymore.¡±

    ¡°If there is a need, I can wear it again anytime.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was deep and dark. ¡°This was why you let my mother marry into the Qin family. Grandfather, I¡¯m the grandson of the An family but I¡¯m a member of the Qin family too.¡±

    Grandpa An knew that he couldn¡¯t stop his grandson. He thought for a moment and walked towards the wooden table. He pulled open a drawer and took out an amulet. It looked ancient. ¡°In the past, you always took this with you whenever you went on a mission. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo took the amulet.

    Grandpa An looked at the straight back view disappearing through the door. He raised his head and looked up at the stairs.

    The person standing there was none other than Movie Queen An. She had been standing there all this while. She knew clearly what kind of mission her son was going on so she was afraid that once she appeared in front of him, she would try to stop him.

    The sound of the car engine starting was heard. The Lamborghini that was parked outside drove into the darkness along with the other car.

    As for Bo Jiu, she received the same piece of news the next day. The ce where she traded information was unexpected. Many people thought that information would be traded in the dark. In actual fact, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Fifth Avenue was the most prosperous ce. In the afternoon, this ce was a shopper¡¯s heaven. You could see people of all races shopping here. CK, LV, etc. All kinds of big brands could be found here.

    The luxurious watch shops looked extremely extravagant. It was normal for a customized watch to cost tens of thousands of dors. There was one luxury watch shop that caught everyone¡¯s attention. This was because it gave off an oriental feel as the boss of the shop was wearing a traditional Chinese costume and the other two attendants in the shop were both wearing cheongsams.

    The boss wore a pair of ckce gloves as he adjusted the watch. Yet, the words he said had nothing to do with watches. ¡°Anything in the legal world is this amount. Anything in the underground world is this amount. Would you like news in the legal or the underground world?¡±

    There were first-time customers who walked away in fright and there were those who asked a few more questions too. But no matter what kind of customers they were, the rule here was that if you had the money, you could buy any news.

    Of course, there were special cases. When a silver-haired youngster wearing a red t-shirt walked into the shop, one of the attendants paused for a moment. Then she lifted her long and fair legs and walked over. ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her hand and pulled the attendant¡¯s hand towards her. She ced a silver USB stick on her palm. The shape of the USB stick was unique as it was a Z shape. ¡°I came to find your boss about the information I pre-ordered.¡±

    There were cameras ced all over the atrium of the watch shop.

    The moment Bo Jiu finished speaking, the boss of the luxury watch shop walked over slowly. He was a handsome man in traditional Chinese costume but he had a clip on his hair, looking like a character from a manga. It was hard to tell how old he was. ¡°Z? It¡¯s rare that youe personally.¡±

    The boss sized up the youngster wearing a mask standing in front of him. ¡°Come in. I¡¯ve already prepared the information. This time, you¡¯ll definitely feel that it¡¯s worth more than what you paid.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked very cool. She pushed the door open and felt as if she had entered an entirely different world.

    ¡°Huh? Where did I put the information I got a while ago?¡± The boss wearing the traditional Chinese costume scratched his head.

    Bo Jiu found a ce to sit down. ¡°Your symptoms for senile dementia are getting more and more obvious. Are all the people with the surname ¡®Tang¡¯ like this?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± The handsome boss moved his finger. ¡°I just remembered that I saved it in a USB stick. Also, Z, I¡¯ve told you through the inte to stop talking about my age.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Uncle, do you only know how to use QQ on your electronic devices?¡±

    ¡°Times are changing. When you were not around, I¡¯ve learned many things myself,¡± the handsome boss said as he clicked open a file.

    A video popped out. The video was unclear but it was longer than the one the psychiatrist had.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned colder as she watched the video. When she saw the red tattoo on the arms of the mercenaries, she suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Here. Pause for a moment.¡±

    <i>Snap! </i>The handsome boss stopped the video. He turned his head and exined, ¡°This is a very old organization. They were in hibernation for some time. They appeared again probably because they felt that they weren¡¯t earning enough. What¡¯s wrong? From your expression, you seem to recognize them.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t just recognize them.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned deep.

    The handsome man in the traditional Chinese costume smiled. ¡°It looks like the grudge is deep. This organization had appeared in the past. This time, they appeared again and got filmed by someone. The person wanted to extort money from them but...¡± He paused at this moment. ¡°If you allow me to see you in military costume, I can give this piece of information to you for free. I can even provide you with more internal news.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt speechless. ¡°Can the Tang family change their fetish?¡±

    ¡°Z, if you don¡¯t use all the resources you have to do what you want, you¡¯re stupid. That was what you told me before you even turned 15 years old. We haven¡¯t met for so many years but I¡¯m really quite curious. What happened to your appearance and your hair?¡± The handsome man pointed at Bo Jiu¡¯s head.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t always look the same.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t probe further AND went straight to the main point. ¡°So, do you want to enter the military?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can do that.¡± Bo Jiu ced her hand on the table and leaned her weight forward. ¡°But; uncle, I always thought that you were on the underground side. When did you start helping the military to recruit people?¡±

    The man took out a watch and pretended to analyze it. ¡°You already said that my surname is Tang.¡±

    ¡°What identity will I be using to get in?¡± Bo Jiu always liked to talk about the important things.

    The man put the watch down and lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°Three dayster, the military will be choosing ten of the most capable soldiers out of their special forces to go on a secret mission outside the borders. This mission is rted to this organization. I can tell you that it isn¡¯t as simple as eradicating them. Three days ago, I received a secret message. It said that the spies the military sent over at the start have all betrayed them. There is an expert in psychology in the organization who is very good at reading people¡¯s minds. In one of the schools near the borders, 30% of the students had been hypnotized by him. Besides destroying our opponent¡¯smunication devices, we need to infiltrate into the school and find that expert. If not, we won¡¯t be able to carry out the rescue mission at all. The distance between the base of the organization and the school is only 150 kilometers. One is outside the borders while one is inside. The ruthless actions of the organization vited internationalws. However, the situation there is tense so we can¡¯t send armies there. Thus...¡±

    ¡°We need people to infiltrate the ce secretly.¡± Bo Jiu interrupted him. Her face remained as handsome as ever. ¡°I need an identity to enter the military.¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve already prepared the identity for you. However, there¡¯s one point you have to note. You must stand out among the hundred special forces. Remember, you only have three days. Everything you do in the military will affect your points.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused for a second when she heard this. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Will there be additional points for being too handsome?¡±

    The man: ...

    ¡°Give me the thing.¡± Bo Jiu tidied his hair in the mirror. ¡°Being too handsome might cause me to lose points. I heard that the soldiers in the military are all very dark and rough. I don¡¯t seem to qualify.¡±

    The man held his forehead. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re the most handsome. Choose a codename first.¡±

    ¡°Codename?¡± Bo Jiu looked over and smiled. ¡°You can ask them to call me sugar daddy.¡±

    The beautiful attendant in cheongsam who was walking over: <i>... Was it alright for you to bully the mercenaries?</i>

    Yet, surprisingly, her boss actually nodded his head and smiled with his eyes. He looked like a fox. ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    The beautiful attendant: <i>... Boss, was it alright for the two of you to bully other people!</i>

    No matter what, the codename was decided. Unique was what they wanted anyway.

    Bo Jiu thought about it for a moment. When those people talked about her codename, they would definitely have to call her daddy. She was able to put herself at an advantage just from her codename. This was always her style of doing things.

    The second day, far away in the Yunhai region in China, an ordinary-looking military car drove through the center of the grasnd.

    In the military truck, everyone was wearing camouge uniforms and carrying a military backpack weighing 10 kilograms. Every one of them looked very orthodox and a little weird. The average age of these people wasn¡¯t very old either. By right, the soldiers that could sit in this kind of military truck ande to these kinds of ces must be the top-tier people in the military.

    But even so, there was a youthful-looking person whose sitting posture was different from the rest. Normally, soldiers should sit up straight but this person was leaning against the wallszily while sucking a lollipop. The high nose bridge and the person¡¯s side profile made him look like a senior high student that hadn¡¯t graduated.

    <i>The military epted such young people? Fine, even if they did ept, it should be the descendants of some high-positioned officers. But they had never seen this person before.</i>

    People like them had either been training with their masters in the military ever since young or they were handpicked carefully from the various military units. But, when they came there, they were nothing. After all, anyone that was able toe here, all of them were the cream of the crop. But why hadn¡¯t they seen this fellow before?

    However, it was rare for someone to be so dark. Was this fellow selling coal at home?

    ¡°Brother.¡± One of the young masters with the aura of a soldier couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°Which unit do you belong to? Honestly, your suntan is really unique. I want to find a chance to bath in the sun but I can¡¯t find any because I live in Shaanxi.¡±

    The youngster thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°Jiang City? That¡¯s impossible!¡± the person replied instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve gone around the entire Jiang City but I¡¯ve never met you. Which courtyard are you from?¡±

    The youngster changed her sitting posture. ¡°My family does business. I don¡¯t live in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± The young master couldn¡¯t understand why someone like him had the chance to sit together with them. Also, he was too young.

    At this moment, the military truck stopped. This ce was a deste station. Besides the new soldiers that filled up the entire station, there was no one else. The military truck dropped the people off and left in a rumble when the sun slowly set. The sky was grey and sand flew everywhere. Only the sound of military jets could be heard from afar.

    The youngster raised her head and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. Her expression remained rxed but her gaze was sharp. The legendary king of all troops lived up to its name. <i>Were they using this special method for their first round of examination?</i>

    The young master beside her was still looking around. He wanted to ce his arm around the youngster¡¯s shoulder and ask him for his name. After one round of observation, if he just considered the people in his truck, their ages were the closest. Thus, they must be able to get along well.

    But the moment he put his arms up, the youngster pulled him to the left and pushed him towards the front. Before the young master could fume in anger, a loud sound appeared from the sky. It was the sound of a gunshot!

    Two people slid down from the two sides of the military airne. The bullet hit the spot right beside their feet!

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s happening!¡± The young master was dumbstruck. He looked up and shouted to the people above, ¡°Brothers, look clearly. We¡¯re on the same side. We came to report...¡±

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The second gunshot was heard. It hit a person directly on the back.

    The young master wanted to stand up and confront the person who had fired the shot. ¡°Hey, did you hear me clearly? We¡¯re on the same side!¡±

    The youngster pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Look at the person¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Red smoke? The gun is a fake gun?¡± The young master was probably a dumb person just like Lin Feng. He only managed to get hold of the situation now. ¡°They are testing us?¡±

    The youngster didn¡¯t have the time to talk to him as gunshots sounded again. There was limited space for them to dodge but staying still and waiting for death wasn¡¯t her style. She rolled to the side and evaded the long-barreled gun. Then she stepped on the shrub with her long leg and jumped into the air.

    The sound of wind was heard. She had taken out her sharp military dagger.

    Soon, the young master saw something dropped. He looked up at the top of the tree. More than half of the leaves had disappeared on the tree. Instead, a human had appeared.

    The military dagger in the youngster¡¯s hand was propped against the person¡¯s neck. ¡°This is a unique way of weing the recruits. However, I¡¯m afraid of airnes so why not let those people abovee down and let¡¯s talk nicely. We will be in the same unit in the future. It¡¯s not good to be so aggressive.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The person who was shooting from the airne took off his special goggles when he saw this scene. ¡°How did Four-Eyes get discovered?! Who¡¯s that person threatening Four-Eyes? He managed to dodge my fatal attack and now he¡¯s even asking us to talk nicely. This recruit is a little too arrogant!¡±

    Just as he was about to continue speaking, a low voice came from the other end of the walkie-talkie. ¡°How is this batch of recruits?¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡± The person immediately grabbed the rope beside him. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. They have the potential.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The voice sounded indifferent but it gave off an imposing aura. ¡°Why did I hear that you drove the military airne out to fetch them? You didn¡¯t hide yourselves so are you nning to give them an opening gambit?¡±

    The person didn¡¯t say anything. He winked at the people beside him, asking them whether any of them had revealed their ns to their boss.

    The three people exchanged nces with one another. <i>Were they stupid? Why would they tell their boss their ns?</i>

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your business after youe back,¡± the charismatic voice spoke again. ¡°You can send anyone who got hit by the bullets back. We¡¯ll follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± At a time like this, they didn¡¯t dare to tell their boss that a recruit had discovered them and even saw through their entire n because that was the equivalent of looking for death. If they didn¡¯t bring this batch of recruits to the military unit as soon as possible, their boss would find people to investigate them. If he did, it would give the game away.

    ¡°Land.¡± After thinking through, they felt that this was the only thing they could do.

    The youngster looked at the airne that was getting lower. Her pure ck hair flew messily in the wind caused by the propellers of the airne. Yet, for some reason, she looked really handsome.

    The young master muttered to himself, ¡°I must be blind. He just looks like Bao Zheng<sup>1</sup>. It¡¯s the least popr skin color now.¡±

    The first impression Hunter had of the youngster was his dark skin color. It was too dark. He also looked very young. Their n was broken by a little ck fellow. Thinking about it made them feel...

    ¡°I¡¯m the officer that will be sending all of you to your training unit. I¡¯ll also be your team leader for this period of time. My codename is Hunter.¡± When he spoke, the youngster moved his dagger away and handsomely put the dagger back in its sheath. Hunter squinted. <i>Was the youngster trying to act handsome in front of him?</i>

    The truth was, the youngster didn¡¯t have this intention. She jumped down from the tree andnded lightly on the ground. Although she was still sucking the lollipop, her aura was bing obvious now.

    ¡°How did you know that there¡¯s someone here?¡± Hunter¡¯s tone was calm. He had learned this from his boss. In order to be a qualified special forces soldier, no matter how regretful he felt, he must appear nonchnt on the surface.

    The youngster looked up and said, ¡°There are two high grounds here. One is bare so there¡¯s obviously no one there. The other tree has denser leaves. The angle where the bullet came from is different too. The first gunshot didn¡¯te from the airne. Based on my analysis, there should be a sniper hiding around here. If I¡¯m the sniper, I will choose this position too. The recruit¡¯s vignce will be at their lowest after they got down the truck. If there¡¯s a sniper here, he might be able to get rid of arge number of people.¡±

    The young master widened his eyes and opened his mouth when he heard this. <i>How had this fellow noticed so many things? Hadn¡¯t he been chatting with him all the while? What the hell, had he been the only one that was seriously chatting?</i>

    ¡°Your observation skills are not bad.¡± Hunter walked towards the youngster slowly. ¡°However, if you want to remain behind, observation skills are not enough. This is just the start, recruit.¡±

    The youngster smiled and gave off azy feeling. For some reason, when Hunter saw the ck little fellow¡¯s smile, he was reminded of his boss. No kidding. When the boss smiled, he looked devilish too. <i>This little fellow must be just acting.</i>

    Unexpectedly, the moment he pushed this thought away, the youngster walked past him. He heard the youngster speak beside his ears, ¡°You wanted to give the recruits an opening gambit but in the end, you failed. Leader, in the future, you need toe up with a more detailed n.¡±

    <i>What the f*ck! Which military unit did this fellowe from? Why was he so hard to deal with?</i>

    ¡°Sigh, I wonder what the other leaders at the training camp will think if they found out about this.¡± The youngster bit on her lollipop and walked away with a smile when she had finished talking.

    At this moment, Hunter almost couldn¡¯t resist his urge to call his boss and tell him that there was a recruit he wanted to beat up badly!

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hunter watched the youngster and suddenly raised his rifle. ¡± We are around 10 kilometers from the base camp, which is located at 9 o¡¯clock. Since you all are so capable, you can start jogging back with your baggage.¡±

    ¡°10 kilometers? Walk? With weights?¡± <i>Which camp made their recruits enter in such a manner?</i>

    Hunter raised a brow. ¡°It¡¯s just 10 kilometers, those who are incapable shouldn¡¯t be here. As for the seven that were shot, you can stay here, there will be someoneing to get you.

    With that, Hunter left. The sniper in the trees leaped down, his actions swift and fluid. It was as though the wilderness ahead didn¡¯t mean anything. In a blink of an eye, the few figures disappeared into the trees. Even though they couldn¡¯t be seen, their voices could still be heard. ¡°Finish it in two hours. I will be waiting at the end. Those that exceed the timing are automatically disqualified and those that miss mealtime can forget about dinner.¡±

    ¡°F*ck.¡± Prince hurriedly lifted his bags.

    The others did the same.

    Those that had been shot hung their heads, some grabbing their hair in frustration. It was clear that they had been disqualified. They came in as a car full of people but now, only half of them were left.

    Those that had remained knew that this was the legendary king of all troops. Hiking through the jungle was unlike ordinary walking as the jungle was filled with unknown circumstances. More importantly, the new recruits werepletely caught off guard. They hadn¡¯t expected the training to be so tough even before it had officially begun.

    Of course, stamina was a major qualifying criterion. But Prince hadn¡¯t expected some to take such unusual routes. He was still figuring the route when the long and lean figure leaped onto a tree branch. She released her belt and flew onto the neighboring tree.

    ¡°F*ck, where did that guye from? His skills remind me of the martial arts experts from the past!¡± Prince remarked as he walked on.

    As he continued, he realized walking would take far too long especially after his boots were coated with mud because the weight was pulling him down. <i>How could he finish walking the entire distance in two hours?! They weren¡¯t familiar with the environment at all. He wouldn¡¯t be eliminated but what if he missed dinner?!</i>

    ¡°Brother, brother!¡± Prince shouted for the youngster before she leaped onto the next tree. ¡°I have cigarettes with me, want one? Come down and take a rest?¡±

    The youngster smiled, turning towards him. ¡°I¡¯m rushing for dinner.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, we have the same goal. You seem to be flying very happily, why don¡¯t you take me along?¡± Prince quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t just have cigarettes!¡±

    The youngster tilted her head, taking a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, but if there is meat for dinner, you¡¯ll have to give me half.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with such a big appetite when you¡¯re so thin?¡± Prince wanted to curse.

    The youngster ate her lollipop, positioned on the tree. ¡°Do you still want to fly?¡±

    ¡°Fly! I¡¯ll give half of the meat to you!¡± Prince weighed his options and decided it was more important to reach on time.

    The youngster threw a rope down the tree. ¡°Come up.¡±

    Climbing trees wasn¡¯t really Prince¡¯s forte...

    The youngster arched a brow. ¡°You came from the Courtyard but can¡¯t even climb trees?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Prince was much better than the other weaklings. He reached for the rope and climbed up the tree but was confused thereafter. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°Fly.¡± With just one word, the youngster held onto her leather belt, flying from one of the trees to another.

    <i>F*ck, didn¡¯t you promise to bring me along?</i>

    Prince wasn¡¯t prepared, his face smashing straight into a tree. Fortunately, he quickly got the hang of it. Inside, he continued to curse the youngster, wondering where such a ck little fellow came from, his tree flipping skills so skilled.

    After one hour, near the borders was the most secretive troop. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the surrounding 500 li<sup>1</sup>, which was why raw ingredients had to be delivered through military nes. This ce had the perfect conditions for forestbat drills.

    There were many with a misconception. They assumed that the peace in China was a given. In reality, this wasn¡¯t a peaceful era but we were born into a peaceful country. At the borders 3000 kilometers away, there would be troops standing guard. The powers preying against China couldn¡¯t enter because of these troops. This area possessed a great threat.

    The sun shone, seeping through the branches and lengthening the shadows. A military car stopped in front of the campsite and beside the vehicle was a man. He stood under the light, his face glowing from the light, his features defined.

    He tilted his head, smoking a cigarette that was clenched between two pale fingers. If it wasn¡¯t for the smart uniform he was wearing, no one would be able to tell that he was a soldier.

    Hunter was still smiling happily over the recruit¡¯s misfortune but when he saw the figure in front of him, his lips froze and he immediately straightened, his gaze wavering. He looked straight ahead, calling out weakly. ¡°Boss.¡±

    The person ahead nced at him, pointing towards the army car, his voice faint. ¡°Where are the recruits you were supposed to bring over?¡±

    ¡°Since it was their first time, I thought it would be good for them to familiarize with the surroundings and better adapt to the training!¡± Hunter reported. Deep inside, his heart was racing.

    ¡°Good idea.¡± The figure smiled. His face was covered by the shade, concealing his appearance.

    Hunter¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never expected his boss to agree with his method. But his happinesssted only until the next line.

    ¡°Since you have such thoughts, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have an issue with having vegetables for dinner. I don¡¯t think you would mind running five kilometers as well.¡± He nced down at the watch on his arm. ¡°Report to me in one hour.¡±

    Hunter hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak.

    The three otherrades standing beside him were all restraining theirughter, afraid that any noise would put them in the same fate. They waited until the figure was gone. One of them walked forward, cing an arm onto Hunter¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You went overboard this time. Oh, logically speaking, you guys went over in an army ne, there shouldn¡¯t be many people left. Why did you make them walk back?¡±

    ¡°I was filtering the talents out for Boss.¡± Hunter waved his hand dismissively. ¡°What does Magician know?¡±

    Magician fastened his army hat. ¡°Alright, you can continue with your filtering, I¡¯ll head in for dinner. I heard they made a pot of beef, it¡¯s such a pity someone won¡¯t be able to try it.¡±

    Hunter had his grievances but he wouldn¡¯tin. There were two other groups fetched by Magician and the others, why didn¡¯t they face so much trouble? Why did he have to meet with a rascal?

    Hunter nced up subconsciously at the thought of the ck little fellow. No one should know about what happened, especially not Magician and the others. It was way too humiliating!

    ¡°They¡¯ll take at least two hours to walk over.¡± The sniper from before reached out to grab Hunter. ¡°I¡¯m sure you scared them enough, Brother, I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Hunter leaned against the army vehicle. ¡°We have to let them know where they are, especially those that entered through connections, they should leave while it¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°I heard Boss entered through connections too,¡± he replied in a soft whisper.

    Hunter frowned. ¡°F*ck, Boss doesn¡¯t need connections. Stop spreading such fake news.¡±

    ¡°I was just asking.¡± The person nced down at his watch. ¡°It has been an hour, should we take a look outside?¡±

    The soldiers beside chuckled. ¡°Is there a need to look? They definitely won¡¯t make it. We should take a bath and wait for dinner to start. Am I right, Hunter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The moment he ended, azy voice came from behind. ¡°I guess we have arrived, the cars here aren¡¯t that bad after all.¡±

    The few of them turned sharply. A dark-colored youngster appeared. She carried her army bag, her military pants stuffed into her boots. The 10-kilometer hike with weights didn¡¯t seem to have affected the youngster a bit, she was as clean as before, thezy smile on her face.

    She didn¡¯t seem like someone who had treaded through the jungle. The person beside her was clean as well but his face was filled with cuts and bruises. Regardless, they shouldn¡¯t be here this quickly. The soldiers had arrived within an hour because they were well versed with the environment. But this was the first time they were here, and yet, they took the same amount of time.

    Hunter felt a whirl of emotions. He wanted to show the recruits who was the boss and yet, this was what happened!

    ¡°Where¡¯s dinner?¡± the youngster asked.

    Hunter inhaled deeply, the words stuck in his throat. In the end, he only had one instruction, ¡°You¡¯ll have to report first,e with me.¡±

    The youngster arched her brow. ¡°I thought there¡¯ll be food the moment we arrive. I guess we will still have to wait.¡±

    One breath wasn¡¯t enough to calm Hunter. Where exactly did this ck fellowe from?

    ¡°Only the best of the best can enter the king troop, let me warn you, don¡¯t think you can stay just because you are here. That will depend on your performance, the troop isn¡¯t here just for meals.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the youngster repliedzily.

    The bruised Prince lifted his big thumb. The youngster was indeed on a different level, demanding for food the moment they arrived.

    ¡°Reporting station. Remember, everyone has a nket, just one each so take care of your hygiene. Toothpaste, toothbrush, washing basin, cutleries have to be collected personally. Remember your items and don¡¯t mix them up with someone else¡¯s.¡± Hunter pointed to an area nearby. ¡°Your quarters are ahead, there will be four people in each room, there isn¡¯t a private toilet. Those that wish to shower have to do it in the bath house, using water prudently is mandatory in the army. There isn¡¯t a fixed time for training so always be prepared.¡±

    Prince didn¡¯t think much of it since the facilities in every camp weren¡¯t that bad. The only difference between the special forces and ordinary soldiers was that they trained every day.

    They heard there were two other batches of recruits before them. The selection should consist of all three batches. Prince caressed his chin as dread filled him. They seemed to have unconsciously offended their team leader. <i>How were they going to make it through?</i>

    But... Prince turned over. The ck-skinned youngster wasn¡¯t the least bit affected as he studied the bathhouse.

    It was just a bathhouse, what was there to examine? Almighty, you should be thinking about the situation now.

    As arade that had fought together before, Prince felt a need to remind her. He carried the army nket in one hand and lowered his voice. ¡°Brother, spill it, you have a solid backing, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What backing?¡± the youngster asked casually while tilting her head

    Prince lowered his voice. ¡°You can stop trying to hide, you wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend the group leader without a backing. Besides, it isn¡¯t possible to enter this troop without a backing.¡±

    The youngster continued to study the environment, replying listlessly, ¡°Other than backing, isn¡¯t there a selection? I got in through the selection.¡±

    Prince: ...

    He wasn¡¯t sure if the youngster was really that skilled or if he should shake him to his senses. He was attracting so much attention without a backing.

    ¡°You must be lying.¡± Prince didn¡¯t believe her.

    The youngster continued to walk, leaving Prince to figure things out by himself.

    Prince didn¡¯t understand his new roommate at all. That was right, they were roommates. They arrived at the same time and ording to the sequence they reported, they would be allocated to the same room.

    The youngster tossed her bag onto the lower bunk the moment she entered. He scrutinized the room before tossing his bag onto the neighboring bed. Hunter didn¡¯t leave because he wanted to find out more about this ck little fellow.

    After the youngster tossed her bag and arranged the bedspreads, she asked, ¡°Can we eat now?¡±

    Hunter: ...

    Prince: <i>... It was scariest when the air went silent, really!</i>

    Hunter: <i>... F*ck, was food the only thing on your mind!?</i>

    ¡°You can eat, bring your things along to the canteen,¡± Hunter instructed, leaving ahead of them. He really wanted to inform his boss about this irritable ck little fellow.

    He was helpless. If he did inform Boss, he would have to tell him about his loss of authority. Hence, he couldn¡¯t say a word, definitely couldn¡¯t.

    They walked from the dorms to the canteen.

    Suddenly, the youngster paused midway. A pair of startling dark eyesnded on a car not far away. Logically speaking, that car shouldn¡¯t be here. This was a base camp, there should only be cars from the army. But that was a limited-edition sports car. It was ck with gold ents and that smooth body line, with car doors that looked like feathers. It was a car that demanded attention. It was a Lamborghini Murcigo.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You like this car too?¡± Prince leaned over. ¡°You have a good eye, there aren¡¯t many models in the country, I wonder who it belongs to. How could he have driven it here?¡±

    the youngster remained silent. She reached out to caress her nose as she took another nce at the Lamborghini.

    Hunter turned over, his arms folded around his chest and brows arched. ¡°It belongs to our captain, you both better stay away or be prepared to pay.¡±

    ¡°Captain?¡± the youngster¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Hunter didn¡¯t bother turning around. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see him after surviving three days.¡±

    Prince didn¡¯t seem interested as anyone who could drive a sports car into base camp definitely had a formidable background.

    Aspared to the captain, he was more intrigued by this ck little fellow. But he hadn¡¯t expected the youngster to be so unfriendly despite it being their first meeting. He had really taken all the beef away, with the word, ¡°Payment.¡±

    Prince bit down on his big mantou. He took several bites of vegetables andforted himself that having vegetables was better than going hungry.

    The earliest recruits after the youngster and Prince arrived half an hourter. Of course, there were some who reached after two hours.

    Hunter didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°Those that arete can return using the same route, those that arrived within two hours,e with me.¡±

    Those that remained weren¡¯t ecstatic and those that left weren¡¯t that disappointed since this was before training had even begun. <i>What sort of missions were they doing for the selection to be this stringent?</i>

    No one knew the specifics but many could already predict the torturous, life threatening missions they would be sent on. Those that werete were denied dinner. They had assumed everyone was the same until they saw the youngster caressing her stomach on her way out of the canteen.

    One of them looked at her in confusion. <i>Didn¡¯t they begin at the same time? How did they arrive so early?!</i>

    Prince finally understood how it was like for others to watch him with envy. Indeed, it was satisfying. <i>But why did he feel like a fraud?</i>

    Before he could continue his act, the person beside him prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ah? Where are you going?¡± Even though he was a fraud, it was better than nothing.

    The youngster stuffed a hand into her pocket. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around.¡±

    ¡°We have to gather soon.¡± Prince frowned. ¡°How can you walk around?¡±

    The youngster didn¡¯t turn back, disappearing in a few steps.

    Prince wanted to call her but it was useless. Fortunately, the little group leader that fetched them was still eating in the canteen. If he saw that scene, he would definitely teach the youngster another lesson. <i>But where did he go? Acting so mysteriously.</i>

    She went to the Lamborghini that was parked under the tree. The car was parked there less than three days ago but no one dared toe close since everyone in the camp knew it was a car that could speak.

    The moment someone touched the car doors, the car would automatically start up followed by a piercing rm.

    In less than a minute, their boss would be standing in front of them. <i>The consequence... trying once had been enough.</i>

    The youngster arched a brow, reaching out her left hand. The moment the car felt someone approach, the navigation system perked up, prepared to sound the rm. But at this moment, someone spoke, ¡°I like you, Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Password correct, verbal verification begins...¡± The navigation system perked up once more. After the verification, the car shook. ¡°Master?!¡± <i>Was it hacked?</i> It wasn¡¯t possible to hear his master in such a ce. Little ckie turned on his headlights and started to check its system. It was afraid someone had nted a virus in it.

    The youngster casually continued with another sentence. With that, Little ckie was certain it was his master. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re pretty clean, it seems like you don¡¯t need another wash.¡± That was right, this youngster was Bo Jiu in disguise.

    The navigation system perked up, its speedparable to a human. ¡°Master, what are you doing here? Are you here to get me? Even though your little Vixen treats me rather well, there isn¡¯t a day I go by without missing you. I thought he would throw me away in America but he ended up shipping me over here. I checked the location and it¡¯s way too far from America for me to go back by myself. Master, there is something I have to tell you, your Little Vixen isn¡¯t a little vixen at all, he is a devil incarnate, you have no idea...¡±

    Little ckie had more to say but Bo Jiu cut it off. ¡°Someone is here.¡±

    Little ckie immediately stopped speaking, its navigation system turning into a motionless straight line. Even its headlines had dimmed to when he hadn¡¯t been activated.

    It was Hunter, the soldier who had brought Bo Jiu¡¯s bunch into the campsite. He nced at her once before turning towards the Lamborghini, his brows knitted. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t going to behave, I don¡¯t care which department you came from but it isn¡¯t the same here. You better listen to your bosses or prepare to be tossed out regardless of your background or where you came from.¡±

    Little ckie wanted to move but Bo Jiu bent over to tie her shoces as she answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her feet were ced at Little ckie¡¯s tyre. Little ckie immediately understood her intentions and remained stationary.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to hold a meeting for the new recruits.¡± Hunter signaled for Bo Jiu to leave.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, smiling when she brushed past him.

    Hunter prepared himself for her words but all the youngster gave him was a side nce. <i>F*ck! It felt as though he didn¡¯t have any authority.</i>

    But the youngster hadn¡¯t done anything against his principles. <i>Ah, he was infuriated! </i>Hunter cursed internally but even then, as a special forces soldier, he managed to notice something.

    The Lamborghini was quieter than usual. <i>Did the ck little fellow just take a look? He didn¡¯t touch it at all? </i>Hunter muttered to himself.

    The navigation system perked up. It didn¡¯t say anything but the waves were saying, <i>¡°The ck little fellow you were referring to is my master, he can touch me all she wants, she can even drive me away!¡±</i>

    Master must have entered the camp because of him. It had originally assumed his master had forgotten about him. This was so touching.

    The Lamborghini lit up his headlights in excitement. Just as he lit it up for the second time, a tall and lean figure walked over.

    Just as Hunter was still deep in contemtion, the figure ced his palms on the car, his features clear and distinct. He wore his uniform, looking smart and sharp, with a hint of coldness. It was Qin Mo. ¡°How did your 10-kilometer run with weights end up here?¡±

    Hunter stiffened, he turned and did a perfect bow. ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°You touched Little ckie?¡± Qin Mo nced over the car headlights, his eyes narrowing.

    Hunter immediately shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Boss, who doesn¡¯t know Little ckie is your little wife, no one dares to touch her!¡±

    ¡°Stop sprouting rubbish.¡± Qin Mo still held a cigarette between his fingers. ¡°Changing the topic isn¡¯t going to help, start your 10-kilometer run with weights now.¡±

    Hunter fell into a daze. ¡°Boss, I wasn¡¯t the one who touched Little ckie, there was a ck fellow here before me, that¡¯s right, he must have touched Little ckie!¡±

    ¡°Which ck fellow?¡± Qin Mo asked emotionlessly. ¡°Which one?¡±

    Hunter was about to reply when he remembered how he was humiliated. ¡°A new recruit.¡±

    ¡°There were so many new recruits today.¡± Qin Mo nced over. ¡°Little ckie.¡±

    The navigation system perked up. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    Hunter: <i>... What was with that sultry Mmh?! More importantly, why didn¡¯t Boss detect anything!</i>

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Did someone touch you?¡±

    ¡°Him.¡± The navigation system made a sharp and swift movement.

    Hunter froze. <i>When did he touch Little ckie?! No one would believe the car could lie! </i>¡°Little ckie, you can¡¯t do this!¡±<i></i>Hunter had more to say but the Lamborghini shut down instantly, as though he wasn¡¯t willing to listen to any excuses.

    Hunter turned over but Qin Mo remained emotionless. ¡°20 kilometers.¡±

    <i>No, why wasn¡¯t anyone believing him?! And who was going to tell him when the ever-honest Little ckie had started to lie! </i>Hunter couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    He didn¡¯t know that the navigation system could make alterations ording to its master¡¯s wishes and since its master wasn¡¯t willing to expose her identity, as an intelligent sports car, it would definitely keep the secret for its master. It was a simple logic but yet, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, aish.

    But it still wasn¡¯t sure when its master would drive it away. As the security here was wless, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to just drive it away, especially not when the devil was watching. The next time it saw Master, it would definitely expose everything about the devil, helping her escape. The artificial intelligent system had formed his answer.

    On the other end, Qin Mo caressed the car, his waist leaning against the car. His voice was calm. ¡°Tell me, who exactly touched you just now?¡±

    If Little ckie had a conscience, it would be shaking. Fortunately, it is a logical navigation system, hence, it replied steadily, ¡°Him.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the Lamborghini for a moment, his gaze distant as though he wasn¡¯t looking at the car but rather someone through the car. This was the only thing that person had left him: a car. Other than the car, she seemed to have vanished.

    Qin Mo clenched his fingers momentarily, his tall figure giving off a sense of loneliness. As though he had experienced this feeling before. He had thought he could see her the next day. But when he had pushed open the doors, there hadn¡¯t been anyone or anything left. As though it had been abandoned.

    Qin Mo lifted his lips, he seemed to be smiling but there wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness. Instead, there was loneliness and destion.

    At the same time within the dormitory, Prince stood up when he saw the youngster walking back, her face carrying a mysterious experience. ¡°I have a brief idea what sort of mission we are going on.¡±

    Bo Jiu decided it would be hurtful if she didn¡¯t pretend to be curious hence, she asked casually. ¡°What mission?¡±

    ¡°Did you see the brother sleeping in the upper bunk? He is from Eagle Air Force, which is the best air force troop in China, the ultimate special forces soldier. Such soldiers are usually used for missions outside the borders,¡± Prince replied excitedly.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, signaling for him to continue.

    Prince lowered his voice. ¡°ording to my analysis, our mission is connected to the tourist bodies that were recently found in the Golden Triangle. I heard that the killers are a bunch of mercenaries trying to instill pressure on our country.¡±

    ¡°Which means the mission will be carried out in the Golden Triangle.¡± Suddenly, a deep voice interrupted them.

    Prince turned over. It was the Eagle Air Force soldier they were discussing about.

    ¡°Cough, was I that loud?¡±

    The man turned to eye him. ¡°Very loud.¡±

    ¡°Alright, brother. Since we will be on the same side from today onwards, let¡¯s not sweat the small stuff.¡± Prince ced an arm on his shoulder. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m from the General Armaments Department and my codename is Prince. Brother, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Eagle, Wolf.¡± The special forces soldier had always been a man of little words.

    Once they were done, they turned towards the dark-skinned youngster that was already lying on her bed.

    Bo Jiu ignored their gaze since her code name was too scandalous to say outright. But her partners were too persistent.

    ¡°Code name!¡± Prince reached out to knock the youngster¡¯s bed, this was a chance to find out about the youngster.

    The soldier was also curious about her identity since there weren¡¯t many who could reach the camp base before him. Besides, he had been watching her. <i>Such keen and sharp senses, what exactly did hee from?</i>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wish to disappoint hence, she repliedzily, ¡°From the army, code name Sugar Daddy.¡±

    Prince: ...

    Wolf: ...

    ¡°Sugar, sugar daddy?¡± Prince found it difficult to repeat the two words. He had always thought his codename was the best but now that he heard hers, he was convinced. ¡°Brother, good one.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think it was despicable and instead took pride in his words. ¡°I know that.¡±

    Wolf shook his head, trying to clear his mind since it was the first time he had heard such a codename. He had to re-evaluate this fellow... It was a pity this codename hadn¡¯t been officially entered into their system.

    Bo Jiu felt a little guilty, since it was an easily recognizable codename, one that would easily attract the Almighty¡¯s attention.

    She turned, her lips upturned. <i>Mmh, she might be able to meet the Almighty...</i>

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But before that, he still had to solve her bathing issue. Just as she was thinking about this, Prince, who was beside her, took out his belt and his camouge military uniform. He was only wearing a shirt with a white towel hung over his shoulder and carrying a basin. ¡°Sugar...¡± Prince paused at this moment. He couldn¡¯t say thest word. Hence, he decided to change the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a hot bath.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn her head. She replied with her normal rxed voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°We stayed in the forest for more than an hour today. Why aren¡¯t you bathing?¡± Prince widened his eyes. In the past when he had been staying at his dormitory, he had been like this too. He hadn¡¯t washed his socks for three consecutive days.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the real master to be here. No wonder he was so dark. <i>How could he not get dark if he doesn¡¯t bath?</i>

    Prince shook his head and walked away helplessly. Wolf, on the other hand, seemed uninterested in the things that were happening in his surroundings.

    Bo Jiu filled her basin with hot water from the thermos sk. She took off her military boots and sat down on her bunk, cing her legs into the warm water. When she was soaking her feet, she thought about how she could find the Almighty without his notice...

    On the first day for the reporting of recruits, there would be reconditioning at night by right. But that was only in a normal military unit. Here everything was different. At 1am, everyone here was asleep. Suddenly, the sound of a whistle echoed through the air.

    Wolf was the first person to open his eyes. From his perspective, he felt that he should be the first one to finish his preparations.

    Surprisingly, another person straightened her back swiftly and the camouge uniform slid on his body when the light lit up.

    Hunter stood at the door and went from dormitory to dormitory. ¡°30 seconds. Gather below. You should know the consequences of being slow.¡±

    This sentence seemed even more impactful than the whistle as everyone started wearing their clothes at the fastest speed.

    Wolf saw the youngster turning her body and with a backhand, she ced the military cap on her head. Actually, none of the people that managed to survive until now were slow. Even Prince moved very quickly when he started packing.

    However, no matter how fast the people were, they weren¡¯t as fast as the youngster. The youngster seemed to have practiced wearing clothes all the time because in a blink of an eye, the youngster had already lowered her head to tie her shoces.

    But there was a point to note. The youngster didn¡¯t fold her nket.

    The three batches of recruits were led by three people. Based on their prediction, since these people were selected from all the various military units, they should at least have time awareness.

    However, 30 seconds was too fast. Only half of the people were able to reach this speed.

    The youngster was the first person toe down. Honestly, at this moment, Hunter felt that it was a good thing the little ck fellow was in his team. He brought honor to Hunter¡¯s team. Thus, half of the candidates were disqualified using this method. But...

    An unexpected problem urred.

    ¡°Who is sleeping at the lower bunk right next to the door of dormitory 318?¡±

    <i>318? Wasn¡¯t that from their team?</i>

    The instant Hunter frowned, the youngster, who had been the first toe down, took a step forward. She was standing the straightest among everyone. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The officer sized up the youngster. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fold your nket?¡±

    <i>He didn¡¯t fold his nket? How could someone make such a simple mistake?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± The youngster¡¯s reply caused silence around him.

    <i>He didn¡¯t know how to fold his nket. How on earth did this fellow manage toe here!</i>

    Besides the soldiers under Hunter, the recruits from the other teams looked at Bo Jiu as though they were looking at someone who managed to get himself in using his powerful background.

    The officer closed the book in his hand. He was starting to suspect if there was something wrong with their selection system. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the information of this youngster ever since she hade into this training facility. She was the best at fighting. Not only that but her shooting skills were also ranked first and most importantly, it was written in her document that she specialized in hacking.

    This person passed the assessment as an enlisted specialist. <i>But why didn¡¯t he know how to fold his nket? Wasn¡¯t that the most basic thing?</i>

    The officer remained silent for around five seconds. This was the first time he met a problem he didn¡¯t know how to solve. Thus, he called the leader of the group, Hunter, to one side and asked, ¡°How is this person¡¯s performance?¡±

    ¡°His observation skills are amazing. He¡¯s probably good in jungle operations. Also...¡± Hunter¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°He¡¯s very special.¡±

    The officer used his finger to tap on the notebook. ¡°How should I report to Boss?¡±

    ¡°Just tell him the facts. We don¡¯t know where this fellow popped out from. Let¡¯s look at this assessment today. If he doesn¡¯t meet the requirements, we can chase him away. If he performs exceptionally well, you can report to Boss.¡±

    The officer nodded after listening to Hunter. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the mission today first.¡± The officer turned his head and scanned the soldiers that were standing at the front row. His gaze paused for a moment when he saw the youngster. This meant that the youngster¡¯s issue would be put aside for now.

    However, why were they having a mission the moment they arrived? Everyone was stunned by this mission that caught them unaware. They could ept walking up so early for training. They also predicted that after entering this military unit, it would be different from their original military unit. But a mission directly after they arrived? Was this normal?

    ¡°Everyone only has a pistol and a map. The mission that we¡¯ll be giving you this time isn¡¯t about chasing criminals. It¡¯s a military exercise. A hundred kilometers away from our training camp, there is a garrison. All of you must destroy the target before sunset today.¡±

    ¡°A destroy operation?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.

    The officer nced at the person. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a destroy operation. I¡¯ve already leaked the information to the other party that we will be invading them. That means that their vignce is higher than normal.¡±

    <i>How were they supposed to destroy them then?</i>

    Also, look at the number of people they had. Their opponent was an entire garrison!

    Prince was used to staying in the military so he immediately understood the difference in strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s align the time now,¡± Hunter raised his hand and said in an unprecedented stern tone. ¡°I will be themander of this mission. Once you get hit, the red dot that represents you will disappear on my side. Simrly, I will use the walkie-talkie given to you to confirm your position. If you don¡¯tplete the mission by sunset, you will fail. Now, everyone, get on board the vehicles!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Loud and clear voices sounded in the air. Everyone moved very quickly. As expected of the best soldiers handpicked from the various military units. But when they got in the vehicle, everyone looked in the direction where the youngster was in unnned unison.

    It was simple as this was an important military exercise and no one hoped that they would be dragged down by someone else.

    ¡°Find someone to protect thisrade.¡± This was the only solution they could think of. However, they knew that this method was only useful during military exercises. When they were carrying out an actual mission, it would be useless. No matter what, they wererades now. All of them represented the legendary King troop. It was good to be protected by someone.

    Bo Jiu sat there silently. She was examining the map. Most people would examine the topography most of the time when they looked at the map. But she was looking for all themunication facilities and where their inte server was.

    Of course, the most important thing she was watching out for were high grounds. Normally, if you got hold of the high grounds, you would havemand over the best sniping positions. However, since their opponent was already on their guards, they would be careful of these ces too. But there was still a good point as their opponent didn¡¯t know when they would be invading.

    Bo Jiu sat in the hopper of the military vehicle. When she looked up again, a sharp look shed past her eyes.

    The military vehicles drove at a fast speed. Thus, in less than two hours, they were already very close to their destination.

    ¡°After passing through this forest, you¡¯ll reach the camp of your opponent. I have to remind you that this forest is within the protection range of our opponent too. If you get hit there, you will fail. Okay, you can move out now.¡± The moment Hunter finished talking, the three groups of recruits, close to a hundred people, dispersed immediately and started inspecting their equipment.

    It was 3:30 am. This was the best time for an invasion. At this time, their opponents were most probably asleep. This mission was a team mission. The team that Bo Jiu was in was Team 01.

    After most of the people from Team 02 and Team 03 entered the forest, they moved towards their destination quickly.

    This was reflected over at Hunter¡¯s side. The red dots representing the walkie-talkies were moving forward.

    Team 01 was moving too. However, something different appeared there. There was a red dot that stopped moving after entering the forest. This red dot was none other than Bo Jiu.

    Prince stopped after he noticed that the youngster stepped. Prince naively thought that the youngster discovered something so he asked nervously, ¡°Did you find snipers around here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu observed the humidity in her surroundings.

    Prince was puzzled. ¡°If that isn¡¯t the case, why did you stop?¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡± When Bo Jiu revealed this word, Prince wasn¡¯t the only one who almost slipped and fell on the ground.

    Another two people from the same dormitory wanted to knock the youngster¡¯s head and asked him what he was thinking. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better for him to stay here anyway. At least he won¡¯t get discovered.¡± The other members of the team had already given the youngster a fixed position in their hearts. They felt that this person wasn¡¯t suitable for this ce. He should go back and remain as a young master.

    Thus, they walked slowly into the depth of the forest without looking back.

    Prince wanted to follow the team but for some reason, he felt that this little ck fellow wasn¡¯t just going to sleep. After all, he had personally seen how this fellow crossed the jungle.

    Prince made his choice between following the people in front and apanying the youngster, who wanted to find a ce to sleep. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t continue moving forward. Instead, he walked back and asked, ¡°Are you nning something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    <i>If you aren¡¯t, why do you dare to sleep during such an important military exercise? I don¡¯t dare to believe you when you say that you don¡¯t have a powerful background!</i>

    Prince controlled his urge to mock the youngster. He raised his feet and wanted to leave when azy voice sounded beside him. ¡°I can tell you what I¡¯m thinking but you must pay for it.¡±

    Prince turned back with an unfriendly look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be a soldier. You should be a robber!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bo Jiu found a tree and leaned against it with a casual sitting posture. However, because of the military uniform she was wearing, she looked very handsome.

    Prince gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m really notplimenting you.¡±

    ¡°The price this time is very simple.¡± Bo Jiu had already started disregarding hisrade¡¯s emotions. ¡°Help me to fold my nket for three days.¡±

    The moment he mentioned this, Prince felt like breaking down even more. ¡°Are you really a soldier? You don¡¯t even know how to fold a nket? Do you know that you embarrassed yourself just now?¡±

    Bo Jiu opened a packet of sweet and put it in her mouth. She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m really not good at this. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°You can go and ask around. Which soldier doesn¡¯t know how to fold his nket?¡± Prince¡¯s patience was running out.

    Bo Jiu changed the topic suddenly when Prince still hadn¡¯t lost control of his emotions. ¡°If we attack at this time, we will get discovered easily. Why not have a good sleep first to build up some energy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is the time when people are the most tired. If we attack now, we will be at an advantage. Why would we be discovered easily?¡± Prince wasn¡¯t a stupid person. He knew the benefits of acting at this time.

    Bo Jiu remained in a rxed position. ¡°That is if our opponent didn¡¯t know that we¡¯re invading them. Do you think that our opponent won¡¯t know what we know? Themander of our opponent should be their captain, right? The captain would have some analytical skills, right? What do you think?¡±

    Enlightenment. This was the only feeling Prince had when he finished listening to Bo Jiu¡¯s speech. Indeed, they were strong but their opponent wasn¡¯t weak either. All of them came from the military. How could they not know this point?

    Prince was stunned for a while. Then, he sat down beside the youngster and gave him a thumbs up. He continued asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone your thoughts just now so that there would be fewer sacrifices?¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think they will believe someone who can¡¯t even fold his nket?¡±

    Prince: <i>... That¡¯s true. They wouldn¡¯t believe him.</i>

    To make it easier for the team members to know each other¡¯s position, everyone had a device showing the red dots of theirrades.

    When the other team members saw the red dot not moving at all the entire time, they didn¡¯t have any hopes for Bo Jiu anymore. In their hearts,pleting the mission was the most important thing.

    Based on the rules of the military exercises, the blue team, which was the garrison, had to ¡®kill¡¯ all of them in order to win. They were the red team and they needed to destroy their opponent¡¯s base to win. In that case, time was the most essential factor.

    But unexpectedly, just as they took their first step, something happened!

    Hunter couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening through the video. He only knew that the red dots on his screen were disappearing one by one at a surprisingly fast rate. His expression changed. He took his walkie-talkie. ¡°What is happening!¡±

    Even if this was a military exercise, he was the onemanding the mission. Why did he lose so many people the moment the mission started!

    ¡°Report, we got ambushed by snipers.¡±

    Hunter ced his hand on his forehead when he heard this. This sly old fox. <i>Why did he be so smart when he was themander? </i>In the past, when other leaders led the mission, that sly old fox had never used snipers to ambush them.

    The captain of a certain troop was sitting in his office and drinking tea. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Report, everything is going smoothly.¡±

    The captain scoffed, ¡°That cold fellow Qin Mo doesn¡¯t have many skills. We must earn our pride back!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier ced his feet together and stood up straight before continuing,¡± But, Captain, themander of this mission isn¡¯t Boss. It¡¯s one of his men.¡±

    The captain turned red. ¡°Even if his man lost, it means that he lost!¡±

    The soldier: <i>... Fine, you¡¯re the captain. Everything you say is correct.</i>

    ¡°Let me teach his men for him. Don¡¯t think that just because he won once, he can win another time. Pass this message to our soldiers. Those bastards like to act at night. They like to attack people secretly so everyone must remain vignt. We must let them know that we¡¯re not easy to bully!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Honestly speaking, the captain¡¯s method was working. 80% of the hundred people sent out by the red team were gone. Only 21 people were left behind.

    Hunter was really anxious now.

    It was obvious that everyone was admiring the battle condition over here through a live broadcast. Magician sent his greetings over immediately. ¡°Hey, I heard that you met some difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hunter held his forehead. <i>Why were the people on their team all so inhumane?</i>

    Magicianughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wolf is still alive. Oh right, I have another bad news to tell you. I sent the news about the red dot to Boss. From tomorrow onwards, he will be able to watch it on live broadcast. Your result isn¡¯t very pretty, my dear little Hunter.¡±

    <i>Thud! </i>Hunter hung up the phone instantly. He looked at the red dots on the screen. <i>One more had disappeared!</i>

    Fortunately, it was already 6am in the morning. Their opponent¡¯s search mission had reached its bottleneck. Even so, there was no advantage on his side as there were only 16 people left in his entire team and they were scattered everywhere. It was hard to give amand.

    <i>Wait a minute! Why was there a red dot that still hadn¡¯t moved?</i>

    Hunter moved his gaze down and zoomed in on the red dot.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was that small fellow.

    Besides Hunter, the other soldiers who were in the same team as Bo Jiu noticed the red dot too. They didn¡¯t expect that this fellow, who didn¡¯t know how to fold his nket, hadn¡¯t been shot.

    <i>God really liked to fool people.</i>

    Right at this moment, however, the red dot moved!

    It really moved. And it was moving at a very fast speed. What a vast difference when the red dot was moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this fellow?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    The normal recruits weren¡¯t the only ones who weren¡¯t sure what was happening. Even Hunter didn¡¯t know what this little fellow had up his sleeves. The only person that knew what was going on was Prince.

    Once again, he saw the amazing techniques this fellow had as he crossed through the jungle. He was puzzled why they weren¡¯t stopped by anyone.

    The youngster gave him a perfect answer when he was changing his attire. ¡°The soldiers before us had already helped us to clear the path. Currently, our opponent must be chasing those people that haven¡¯t been sniped. They won¡¯t care about us. Who will still be squatting in the forest at this time?¡±

    Prince: <i>... Why did he feel that he was following a fox? They might still have a chance to win.</i>

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But Wolf was having difficulties as this was in contrast to the previous drill. This time, the entire team seemed to have been exterminated because the red dots started disappearing. This meant that the number of hisrades was decreasing.

    Wolf was hunched over, concealing himself expertly. It wasn¡¯t much of a shock since they were a small team. Wolf was the best sniper under Qin Mo. Even so, without Captain¡¯s instructions, Wolf could only defend.

    ¡°Captain, capture the enemy.¡± The messenger came with a number.

    The captain tapped the table. ¡°How many of them are left?¡±

    ¡°Seven,¡± the messenger reported. ¡°Two of them have been located by our side but the other five are harder to locate. What¡¯s weird is that there are two of them who we haven¡¯t seen at all, it¡¯s as though they haven¡¯t entered the jungle.¡±

    The captain wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°They can only defend. Once their location is exposed, it¡¯ll be the end.¡±

    They were just a bunch of new recruits. It wasn¡¯t dangerous since Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the one in charge of this drill.

    Right at this moment, Bo Jiu appeared from the bushes, lying in ambush. She made use of the natural terrain to conceal herself.

    She nced over at Prince. As they were both the best of their troop, Prince instantly understood her intentions. On the other side of the bushes were two soldiers who were chatting. ¡°Pay attention, I heard there are seven others.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid about? Didn¡¯t Captain say they like operations in the dark? It¡¯s daytime right now, they won¡¯t be dumb enough toe here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, their world turned ck.

    They were covered by a bag. They wanted to scream but their mouths were covered. Hisrade was captured as well. Bo Jiu had moved swiftly.

    Prince watched as the youngster sped off like an arrow, holding them down easily.

    Since this was a hidden area, it was the best ce to hold them down. ¡°Wu, wu!¡± The two soldiers that were captured tried to alert the others with their voices because both their limbs were tied together. Bo Jiu had even removed their top and bottom!

    Prince wasn¡¯t all that bad. ¡°Let¡¯s not remove the singlet, leave them some dignity.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bo Jiu wore the army cap of one of the men and tightened his belt. In just one minute, she was wearing another uniform.

    Prince watched as the youngster removed their keys, feeling slightly mncholic. This wasn¡¯t his style in the past. At the very least, he had never stripped the opponent¡¯s clothes during abat drill.

    The youngster removed their clothes so emotionlessly. She was indeed deserving of apliment.

    There were five left in the team. Hunter watched as two dots reappeared, leaping out of the military vehicle that was under surveince. It was time to alter his strategy.

    Just then, the screen wavered. <i>The youngster he had been eyeing had actually infiltrated the enemy¡¯s station!</i>

    At this moment at the main branch of the campsite, Magician was still gloating as he watched the red dot on his phone.

    Suddenly, a lean and fair hand reached forward from behind, snatching his phone. Magician froze when he saw who it was. ¡°B-boss...¡±

    1

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at him, instead, he was focused on the screen, his defined features making him seem unapproachable and distant.

    Magician swallowed unconsciously, afraid he would implicate Hunter and the others. To be caught in such abat drill was humiliating. Even if it was him, he would be helpless as well.

    1There were too little men, all of which were new recruits. Moreover, Group Leader Wu seemed to harbor a deep vengeance against them. ¡°He must be waiting¡±

    If their main team had entered, the mission would have beenpleted perfectly. But for new recruits, even the cream of the crop wouldn¡¯t be able to break through such a big scheme.

    Magician assumed that his captain¡¯s eyes would harden or maybe he wouldugh coldly.

    However, Qin Mo pointed to a red dot which was moving at a fast speed, in contrast to the others who were hidden. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Magician nced over. ¡°It should be Wolf, he¡¯s in there as well.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t him.¡± Qin Mo tilted over, his voice calm. ¡°He isn¡¯t part of our approach.¡±

    Magician didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Approach? What approach?¡±

    ¡°Unorthodox approach.¡± Qin Mo lifted the walkie-talkie, his gaze deepening. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Hunter froze when he heard the slightly unclear voicee through. His captain had found out.

    ¡°Report, we are in the middle of a drillbat.¡± Inside, Hunter wanted to cry.

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°Aplete wipe out?¡±

    ¡°Captain, that wily old fox seems to have grown smarter,¡± Hunterined before his reflection. ¡°Our tactic isn¡¯t perfect. I willingly ept my punishment when I¡¯m back.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t pursue this topic, instead, he nced up at the red dot again. ¡°No.10, a new recruit. Is there something you haven¡¯t reported?¡±

    Hunter froze, knowing he was caught. Hence, he decided to confess. ¡°He is an extremely adaptable new recruit. Yesterday, he detected our ambush the moment the recruits entered, and caught hold of our sniper. In less than an hour, he managed to bypass the jungles with weights. He has exceptional impact and keen senses but there is something I can¡¯t understand, this person has no idea how to fold the military nket, he would roll it into a bundle. I wanted to report about him after thebat drill today.¡±

    ¡°Which means, you guys were caught by a recruit?¡± Magician couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    Qin Mo turned over to eye him and Magician instantly burrowed his head. But that didn¡¯t affect his ability to gossip. He immediately turned to WeChat, sending the news to the entire chat. Hunter didn¡¯t have to guess to know the oue; this was their friendship.

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we end the drill? I¡¯ll get them toe back,¡± Hunter suggested. It was better than aplete wipe out.

    Qin Mo tapped the screen, saying casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, give me no.10¡¯s number.¡±

    Hunter¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re going tomand?¡±

    ¡°Test the recruit¡¯s skills.¡± Qin Mo nced over, his fingers tapping on a point. ¡°Location.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Magician immediately began zeroing on the location.

    Hunter wanted to ask more but Qin Mo had already ended the call.

    At this moment within the blue camp, Bo Jiu was smoking with the opposing team. ¡°How¡¯s the cigarette?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, Brother, whichpany were you from?¡±

    ¡°Thirdpany,¡± Bo Jiu replied naturally.

    Prince choked, coughing.

    ¡°Oh right, you guys better perk up,¡± Bo Jiu continued. ¡°I heard there are less than five men left in the red team?¡±

    The three soldiers chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just five of them, I bet they won¡¯t dare toe out. Besides, our sniper is still around. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be out in daytime.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Bo Jiu flicked her cigarette, her lips upturned. ¡°You are right, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe.¡±

    Prince: <i>... Then what are we? Honestly, Brother, where did you hone your acting skills?!</i>

    ¡°But we can¡¯t let our guard down,¡± one of them spoke up. ¡°I received news that one of the recruits, Wolf, has amazing shooting skills and has undergone training in the special forces with many missions outside the borders. We should be careful and stay vignt.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the news we received.¡±

    ¡°What news did you receive?¡± the three soldiers asked excitedly.

    Bo Jiu removed the cigarette, stuffing one hand into her pocket. ¡°Amongst the new recruits, one of them is a master of disguise, his calctions and skills are exemry. Moreover, he is young and handsome.¡±

    Prince was wondering which one of them he was referring to.

    Just then, the soldier asked, ¡°There is such a person? What¡¯s his codename?¡±

    ¡°Codename?¡± Bo Jiu held a branch and craved his name on the ground.

    The troops paused. ¡°Sugar... Daddy?¡±

    Prince stilled. He needed to re-evaluate hisrade¡¯s narcism, he was simply incorrigible. Bo Jiu, on the other hand, waspletely unaffected as she was determined to make a name for herself.

    At this moment, a man with a military badge appeared from the right, pointing towards them. ¡°What are you doing? Stop skiving!¡± He hadn¡¯t assigned them any mission, just for them to space out.

    Bo Jiu lifted her rifle without any change of expression.

    They waited until the figure was gone. Bo Jiu nced over, her voice soft as a whisper,pletely unlike her usual voice. ¡°Wolf, Wolf, are you there?¡±

    There was static in her voice.

    ¡°Why are you looking for Wolf?¡± a clear and silky voice asked.

    Bo Jiu paused. Her heart thumped on. The reception was bad, affecting the signal but the signal on their side was working well, his voice strong and firm through the walkie-talkie.

    ¡°I asked you a question. Why are you looking for Wolf?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, his lips and the walkie-talkie inches apart. It sounded as though he was right beside her.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ears perked up. She changed her voice. ¡°Captain, we need Wolf to sweep the area for snipers.¡±

    ¡°The sweep is allowed but do you know what that means?¡± Qin Mo asked, his voice carrying a hint ofziness regardless of when he spoke.

    Bo Jiu straightened. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow.

    Based on her understanding of the Almighty, she would have to exin her analysis in order to persuade him. ¡°If Wolf begins his sweeping mission, his location will be exposed.¡± Bo Jiu quickly shifted the tone. ¡°But I believe in Wolf¡¯s skills, he won¡¯t be caught in at least half an hour. I¡¯m confident about destroying their base in this half an hour.¡± Bo Jiu waited for his reply.

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°You guys heard that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    There were two replies. Bo Jiu covered her forehead in disbelief. <i>Had they put her on speaker?</i>

    The Almighty was a tease as always.

    ¡°Wolf,¡± Qin Mo called out.

    A deep voice came through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate with him.¡± Qin Mo nced up at the red dot on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m curious as to the method he¡¯s going to use to destroy the center.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Wolf had been lying in wait for a while. He had the perfect disguise, blending into the surrounding.

    Bo Jiu was prepared to speak but just then Qin Mo¡¯s unique voice came through again, carrying a hint ofziness. ¡°Your codename.¡±

    1Prince geared himself for the scandalous two words. He nced over but that person had shut the walkie-talkie, his movements swift and fluid but somehow, he seemed guilty. <i>Guilty?</i>

    If someone hadn¡¯t passed, Prince would have rubbed his eyes violently. <i>How could that arrogant youngster be guilty?</i>

    When a sharp buzzing sound came through the walkie-talkie, Qin Mo arched his brows.

    Magician guessed, ¡°They probably met with something.¡± Since no one would hang up on the person who was overall in charge.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t too bothered. He was more concerned over the few that had entered the jungle before Bo Jiu.

    They never would have expected the key to their victory to be in the hands of a little fellow who couldn¡¯t even fold her military nket.

    Now that it was already noon, themander for the blue team waspletely at ease. He started to feel hungry, instructing his underlings to prepare two big buns. He emptied one hand and called Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Commander Wang.¡±

    ¡°Mo, you haven¡¯t had lunch, right? Want toe over for a meal? We can wait and see how much longer your troops can persist.¡± Such a rare opportunity wasn¡¯t easy, Commander Wang had to make the call!

    When Qin Mo picked up the call, everyone around, including Wolf could hear the conversation. The soldiers eyed each other as they wondered. ¡°Boss, what insanity did youmit to have forced amander into a gloating monster?¡± Commander Wang made the call to gloat, a fact everyone was well aware of.

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while. Commander Wang, you should know my preference. Since it¡¯s a feast, it had better be presentable.¡±

    Commander Wang: <i>... I just wanted to gloat, why are youing over for a meal. It¡¯s fine that you want to eat but couldn¡¯t you have a better tone?! F*ck, you are indeed trouble!</i>

    But what could he do? It was spilt milk, which was why he could only bite down on his teeth and agree. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Mo hung up. He buttoned thest button on his uniform, his actions suave and alluring.

    Seizing the chance, Magician inched forward and whispered, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t we win against Commander Wang just once during the previousbat drill? Why does it seem as though he really hates us?¡±

    ¡°Five times.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, his features wless.

    Magician opened his mouth wide. ¡°Five times? When was that?¡±

    ¡°It was before I brought you guys, I won against them all,¡± Qin Mo replied distractedly.

    The soldiers fell silent. That exined Commander Wang¡¯s behavior because no one would be able to live it down.

    Boss had actually epted their invitation. Commander Wang probably wasn¡¯t going to be happy even if they won.

    Qin Mo drove off by himself. Little ckie hadn¡¯t moved in a long while, its navigation system stirring excitedly. It had been a day, why hadn¡¯t its Mastere to get it?

    ¡°You seem to be in high spiritstely.¡± Qin Mo held onto the steering wheel, his words causing the navigation system to slow.

    As an intelligent system, it could not lie. ¡°High spirits should be used to describe humans.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly, his voice emotionless.

    Little ckie chose to remain silent. Its Master better got him soon or it was going to expose itself. The Lamborghini moved much faster than the military vehicle.

    As Commander Wang regretted that call, he turned towards his assistant group leader. ¡°He is humiliating us, isn¡¯t he!¡±

    The assistant replied softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He has always been that way.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Commander Wang inhaled deeply. ¡°Instruct the back kitchen to make something good, we can¡¯t keep embarrassing ourselves. We will get him together!¡±

    Assistant: <i>... We have to get him too? Commander, why did you have to make that call!</i>

    After about half an hour, a Lamborghini entered the blue side base camp.

    Wolf glided through the bushes, changing into the set of clothes that hisrade had prepared. He nced up at Prince. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    Prince lifted his chin towards Bo Jiu. ¡°There, he stripped it off someone.¡±

    Wolf nced over at the youngster. Instead of persisting, he changed the topic. ¡°When should I open fire?¡±

    ¡°In a while, me and Prince will infiltrate their engine room.¡± Bo Jiu straightened her cap, covering her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the outside to you.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her rifle.

    In that instant, Prince was momentarily mesmerized.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Prince wasn¡¯t sure why they were going to the engine room but since they were already here, he just followed behind. The engine room was a distance away. Prince nced back, pausing midway. ¡°Hey, Sugar... F*ck, your codename... Turn back and look. What is that? It¡¯s the car from our camp! The Lamborghini!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced back. She nced over to the lean figure on the driver seat. It seemed as though her world had fallen silent. Her heart started to race with a hint of excitement and the endorphins started to soar. She remained focused on him.

    Prince watched her unwavering gaze. ¡°I guess you really like that car.¡±

    Internally she thought, <i>¡°What do you know, this Daddy is interested in the man driving the car.¡±</i>

    ¡°F*ck, who exactly is he? The blue team is going through so much effort to wee him.¡± Prince was confused about the situation.

    Bo Jiu stood there, an itch within her. It was a pity she had a task at hand or she would have snuck in to take a peek. Once she was done, she would head back and ask Little ckie which room he was staying in.

    Bo Jiu lifted her rifle, lifting the cloth over her face, exposing her dark and bright eyes. She was dressed in the military uniform, with the long rifle beside her, looking very much like a soldier from the movies.

    The Lamborghini sped through. It was just a sh but Qin Mo¡¯s wless face was still as impressionable as before.

    Prince nced over, his eyes glowing. ¡°F*ck, I never knew there was someone like him in the camp, they must have picked him because of his looks.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent, her gaze focused.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t paid attention to the two guards. Commander Wang was standing in wait, a wide smile across his face as he weed him. ¡°Come,e, Little Mo, we just cleaned some cymbidium, we can admire them together.¡±

    Qin Mo pushed open the car door and straightened, wearing his military uniform; the tassels on his shoulders and his heavenly appearance radiating prestige. In that instant, the surrounding soldiers started to curse, their eyes turning towards theirmander. <i>Why did he have to invite such a devil for lunch?!</i>

    Qin Mo could feel the unweing gaze but he had the ability to ignore such gaze. His lips were lifted as he removed his gloves. ¡°Commander Wang, you must have forgotten, I¡¯m here for lunch, not to admire flowers.¡±

    Across the crowd, Bo Jiu gazed at him from afar. After she caught a glimpse, she turned back and shook her head. ¡°A beauty indeed.¡±

    ¡°Beauty? Where?¡± Prince nced around but couldn¡¯t see any female soldiers.

    Bo Jiu remained silent and nced up at the red dot. Since Wolf had started, she turned, sneaking into the engine room with Prince while everyone was preupied with weing Qin Mo.

    The engine room would definitely be guarded but Bo Jiu was wearing their military uniform. The moment she entered, she took out the box of cigarettes.

    There was a soldier typing but the moment he turned, Bo Jiu pointed the rifle at his chest. There weren¡¯t any bullets, with the noise removed. The moment itnded on the soldier, red smoke would emerge.

    When the soldier wanted to shout, Bo Jiu leaned against him, her voice calm. ¡°ording to the rules of thebat drill, you are dead. Another word and you have breached the rules.¡±

    The soldier eyed her uniform and when he finally figured out what had happened, he pulled his hair in frustration.

    Bo Jiu chuckled, cing a cigarette stick in her mouth. She reached out for the walkie-talkie he wanted to use. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this.¡±

    The soldier: <i>... F*ck, where did hee from!</i>

    One of the blue dots suddenly disappeared from the map. The team would definitely start asking questions as the blue troops had their rules. ¡°Hey, hey. hey, 114, what happened?¡±

    Bo Jiu picked up the walkie-talkie, facing the device. ¡°Nothing, I dropped the device.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once the call ended, the person on the other end still wasn¡¯t assured. He turned to the two soldiers beside him. ¡°Take a look at the engine room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two soldiers lifted their rifles and headed to the engine room.

    Bo Jiu was already in front of theputer, both hands on the keyboard, typing away.

    Prince nced over in surprise. Rows of code appeared on the screen while the youngster was typing at a startling rate. <i>Was he really a technical soldier? A technical soldier that was better at junglebat than he was?</i>

    It was a devastating blow.

    Bo Jiu contacted Wolf as she typed. ¡°Start.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After his acknowledgement, the first shot was heard and another blue dot disappeared from the map.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Bo Jiu pressed the return key, the screen switching instantly.

    <i>Bam! </i>The second sniper from the blue team clutched his chest in a daze. He had no idea how he had been killed.

    The massacre continued.

    The fallen soldiers could be heard in the blue team¡¯smand center. But as themander was out for lunch, the assistantmander was the only one left. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± <i>Where did all the blue dots go?!</i>

    ¡°Report!¡± A soldier typed rapidly ¡°Someone hacked into ourwork, it¡¯s a virus. We are in the midst of removing it.¡±

    ¡°When can it be recovered?¡±

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°You are not sure?¡± The assistantmander watched the screen. Something was definitely amiss. ¡°It must be from the red side. You, hurry, inform themander!¡±

    ¡°It might be toote...¡± The soldier hesitated. ¡°Our central control will be theirs in two minutes.¡±

    The assistantmander turned, his gaze faltering. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I tried to defend but failed.¡± It was the first time the technical soldier had met such an incident. The attack wasing too quickly. <i>Was there something wrong with their intel? Was there someone so skilled in the red team?</i>

    The assistantmander froze to the wooden chair momentarily before responding, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, they would have to enter the engine room to get controlling rights. Engine room... contact the four snipers in hiding, hurry!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The technical soldier had never thought about using the engine room tomunicate. However, all the walkie-talkie to the walkie-talkiemunications had lost signal. This definitely wasn¡¯t coincidental!

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t. The virus created by Z wasn¡¯t just going to take control. At the very least, it would cut off theirmunications.

    Bo Jiu leanedzily in front of theputer. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of the surveince above her since her face was so well concealed.

    The technical soldier paled, inhaling sharply. His first reaction was to check the engine room surveince. At that moment, here was only one person on themand center screen, a masked youngster with a rifle beside her.

    The youngster seemed to know they were watching because she nced up towards the surveince camera and waved in greeting. ¡°Hi, blue team buddy.¡±

    The soldier felt a vein pop. <i>Who was your buddy!</i>

    At this moment, Commander Wang had the same thoughts, especially when Qin Mo sat down to start his meal. <i>He was belittling them! But this time, he had backing.</i>

    Commander Wang¡¯s heart was calling out for his fish because that Mo fellow didn¡¯t bother ordering anything else. Since the moment Qin Mo had entered, he had clearly been targeting the fish he had been rearing. Now it had be a steamed dish.

    He had said it so casually. <i>Commander Wang, everyone knows how much you love that fish. </i>Some soldiers advised, ¡°This is ourmander¡¯s baby, you should choose something else.¡±

    ¡°Baby?¡± Qin Mo chuckled. ¡°I guess I have to try then.¡±

    Commander Wang inhaled deeply. This Mo fellow was definitely here to infuriate him, he couldn¡¯t allow it!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fish, cook it.¡± Commander Wang waved his hand.

    ¡°Ah?¡± the soldier asked, clearly startled.

    Commander Wang replied, ¡°What are you ah-ing about? Take it to the chef.¡±

    The soldier was in disbelief. The fish was Commander Wang¡¯s baby, he would change its water every single day. He was probably crying inside now that it was turning into a dish.

    Commander Wang watched as the kitchen raked the fish, his teeth gripping tight. Everyone could see how much he was bleeding internally.

    Qin Mo, however, radiated an aloof elegance while sipping his tea as though nothing mattered. That included killing fishes.

    Once again, Commander Wang regretted making the phone call. But since the situation had escted to such a state, he would gloat to the end to make himself feel better.

    ¡°Mo, your side is left with four soldiers, you should retreat while you still can. You weren¡¯t the onemanding anyways. What¡¯s the point of this drill? It¡¯s just a waste of time,¡± Commander Wang remarked, feeling much better when he was done.

    But a certain someone didn¡¯t give in at all. He sipped his tea leisurely. ¡°Commander Wang, quantity doesn¡¯t matter in a battle.¡±

    Commander Wang chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to admit defeat. Do you think you can enter as you please with just Wolf? The new recruits are probably already out, it would just be a matter of time.¡±

    With that, he raised his hand, tapping onto a red dot. ¡°Look, another one has just disappeared.¡±

    With that, Commander Wang stilled since another red dot had disappeared as well but it was in the heart of their base!

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>How could this have happened?</i>

    Commander Wang bolted upright! He was about to call for someone when his assistantmander tookrge strides over. Before he could say anything, an rm pierced through the air. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Commander Wang demanded angrily!

    The assistantmander knew it was toote. ¡°Someone sneaked into the engine room and took control over theputers. The control is at the opponent¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Technical soldier!¡± Commander Wang didn¡¯t care if Qin Mo was still around, he needed to know if the situation could be salvaged!

    The assistantmander shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°How did he enter our engine room? Where were the guards?!¡± Commander Wang exploded.

    The assistantmander had his grievances. ¡°They didn¡¯t enter immediately, probably waiting till after daybreak and disguised as our people. Moreover, the ambush was on perfect timing. Wolf finished off arge majority of the snipers after they broke into the engine room. ¡±

    ¡°You mean we lost to the both of them?¡± Commander Wang wanted to curse.

    The assistantmander was thoroughly humiliated. ¡°There were three of them, but the third person didn¡¯t seem to have done much. The technical soldier was the lead. It was our mistake, we hadn¡¯t expected a recruit to be this skilled.¡±

    The assistantmander shouldn¡¯t have said thest line because the news of their loss to a recruit was going to spread like wildfire!

    Commander Wang stomped forward. ¡°Where are the 10 others in the engine room? They couldn¡¯t stop them?¡±

    ¡°They seem to have been disqualified.¡± The assistantmander could feel a flush creep up his face.

    Commander Wang didn¡¯t wish to know more. <i>10 soldiers couldn¡¯t win against one technical soldier?!</i><i>Speaking of which, why was the technical soldier skilled in junglebat?</i>

    Commander Wang calmed down. He was about to think through this when he caught sight of a certain someone who was sipping on his tea leisurely! Just then, he seemed to have understood! ¡°You knew about that recruit, didn¡¯t you?¡± Thereafter, he felt as though it was a dumb question.

    <i>Wait a minute! What did that make this meal?! </i>Commander Wang narrowed his eyes. ¡°You deliberately agreed to this meal to lower my guard so that your soldiers could execute their ambush. Mo, when are you going to have an open match against me?¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his head slightly, his wordsing slowly and leisurely. ¡°Commander Wang, I agreed to this meal just to see your beloved fish. As for the guard you mentioned, he hadn¡¯t been there since the start since there were a bunch of recruits that were being sent out.¡±

    The assistantmander turned, holding onto Commander Wang¡¯s waist. He was afraid Commander Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his anger, smashing the teapot at Young Master Qin. <i>But Young Master Qin, why did you have to mention the fish!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to beat him up this time!¡± Commander Wang shouted.

    The assistantmander said in a lowered voice, ¡°Commander Wang, you are no longer thepany¡¯smander, maintain your image!¡±

    That seemed to have struck some senses back into him because Commander Wang straightened. He coughed heavily and arranged his uniform, sitting solemnly. After a moment¡¯s thought, he still couldn¡¯t live it down, turning to the unaffected little fellow. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your technical soldier?¡±

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148:</h4> <h4>Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Commander Wang, you can check if you¡¯re interested.¡± Qin Mo stood up, tall and suave. Even though it was shameless, he said it with respect and poise. ¡°Seems like Commander Wang won¡¯t be interested in having this meal with me. I¡¯ll take the steamed fish with me.¡±

    Assistant Commander: <i>... You¡¯re asking for takeout after eating a free meal? You¡¯re despicable, Young Master Qin!</i>

    Commander Wang didn¡¯t want to say another word.

    The assistantmander finally understood how difficult it was to get rid of him. It wasn¡¯t easy to send Young Master Qin away and if taking the food away could make him leave, they would do it! More importantly, theirmander was no longer young, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Young Master Qin!

    Commander Wang sat back down and drank a sip of the cold tea. ¡°That kid left?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The assistantmander nodded.

    Commander Wang wanted to curse once more but someone walked in and he had to maintain his image.

    ¡°Reporting, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Commander, we have located Wolf and are in the midst of capturing him.¡±

    Commander Wang sighed heavily. ¡°What¡¯s the point? All of you cane back.¡±

    ¡°Come back?¡± the messenger asked.

    Commander Wang pointed towards the screen that had dimmed. ¡°Ourmand center is already in their hands, this means that the drill is over.¡±

    <i>Over?! When did that happen?</i>

    The blue team was still confused when the soldiers from the red team watched the three figuresing out from the jungle, the emotions on their faces indescribable.

    As the first batch that was disqualified from an ambush, they never expected to have won ¨C and even because of that person. The recruits on the red team turned towards the youngster, who was tying her shoce. The youngster¡¯s disguise was perfect. She was dressed entirely in the blue team¡¯s uniform and there wasn¡¯t a single w. The only differentiating factor was her face, and indeed, it was the soldier from their team who couldn¡¯t even fold his nket.

    A recruit executed a team annihtion. Even though Commander Wang was displeased, he wanted to scout that recruit over. That was the reason he had asked little Mo about him. But that kid was prepared, his guard up high, unwilling to say a word.

    Commander Wang narrowed his eyes, contacting the technical soldier. ¡°Bring me the footage of the engine room during the drill.¡± He wanted to see where exactly the youngster hade from so that he could locate his department and scout the person over.

    He couldn¡¯t just keep thinking, especially when there was video footage. But all he saw in the video were sharp and clean movements, followed by a turn that sent the technical staff out of the match.

    He couldn¡¯t see his appearance at all because that person had a ck scarf around her face, only her ck eyes could be seen. There was no one to identify him.

    Quickly, was the sound of the recruit typing. Such a speed was umon. Likewise, the speed she used to exit was one themander had never seen before. She was unlike a recruit. Instead, her actions reminded him of the members little Mo had brought up; moving without a trace.

    It was at this moment did Commander Wang realize he had indeed underestimated them. The invasion had been nned. It was nothingpared to missions outside the borders.

    <i>But who was that recruit and what was his background? Where did hee from? Even a drill could be made so mysterious. What sort of missions were they assigned to?</i>

    Commander Wang had a faint idea that Qin Mo was using them to see their performance. The drill would be a chance to pick from the recruits.

    Commander Wang was right, that was Qin Mo¡¯s intention. Three batches of recruits, from the initial hundred to the remaining twenty. And Bo Jiu was the one that was picked, with strong abilities but her lifestyle habits are horrible. <i>How did such a person be a soldier?</i>

    Once again, the inspector covered his pen cap and pondered when he should report this to their captain.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu sneaked over to the Lamborghini while everyone else was having their meals at the cafeteria. Little ckie was ecstatic when it was activated. It knew his Master would find it. It was just a matter of time!

    With the verification of the verbal password, the navigation system perked up. ¡°Master, have you prepared everything? My gasoline level is eptable, there won¡¯t be a problem if you drive me out now.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I wanted to drive you out?¡± Bo Jiu scanned the surroundings. ¡°Which room is the Almighty staying in?¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Hey Master, what exactly are you here for? Didn¡¯t youe for me?</i>

    The navigation system stirred. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock, third floor.

    <i>Nine o¡¯clock, third floor?</i> Bo Jiu turned to take a look. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy to pass through. Just then, a soldier walked over with a te of food. ¡°Hey, what are you holding?¡±

    The soldier grinned. ¡°Captain brought a steamed fish back from the blue camp. The back kitchen just heated it up, I¡¯m bringing it over to him.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯m going over to see him,¡± Bo Jiu replied naturally.

    The soldier didn¡¯t hesitate because he was rushing to head back to the cafeteria for his own meal. It was gettingte after all.

    Bo Jiu held onto the food, prepared to walk over.

    Little ckie heard the other exchange. Humans were indeed heartless animals. It had originally thought she hade to find it but instead, she hade to find that big devil.

    Bo Jiu wanted to meet the Almighty. There wasn¡¯t any other reason for taking such risks. The Almighty shouldn¡¯t be able to tell her since her appearance, disguise, and skin color were all drastically different from before. Thus, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, for added protection, she would have to be careful when she entered.

    Once she had prepared, she lifted her hands to knock on the door.

    A voice came through the sound of water, saying, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Bo Jiu opened the door and entered. The first thing that caught her eye were the military pants on the wooden chair, the leather belt that was lying atop, and the military boots on the floor.

    She could hear the sound of streaming water and could vaguely make out the long and lean back, his smooth and fluid body line ¨C the muscled perfection.

    <i>The Almighty... was showering?</i>

    The rhythm of her heart changed. Bo Jiu nced over the ss door. Since his back was so mesmerizing, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t control her gaze. Her face was heating up but that didn¡¯t affect her ability to admire his beauty.

    It was a pity that good things didn¡¯tst long. He reached out and the shower stopped, the water was no longer flowing. Then he instructed emotionlessly, ¡°Put the food down and go.¡±

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>She just came in and he wanted her to leave?</i>

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. As she hadn¡¯t seen enough, she had to find a reason to stay. She leaned forward, using a different ent while admiring the Almighty¡¯s delicious looking back. ¡°The cafeteria ran out of mantous, I got some rice instead.¡±

    Qin Mo paused, his unique silky voice asked, ¡°A new recruit?¡±

    With a swoosh, the wooden door was pulled open.

    Bo Jiu lowered her head, pretending to be arranging the food. <i>What was he up to? He didn¡¯t give her any warning! </i>Bo Jiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, her face was tanned or she would have been exposed.

    The Almighty had his back facing her. He held the towel with one hand, drying his head in front of a small mirror.

    Bo Jiu exhaled softly, not a change in her voice. ¡°Reporting, Sir, I am a new recruit.¡±

    ¡°This ent? A Northerner?¡± Qin Mo single-handedly dried his hair with a towel, his ck hair covering his eyes.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t see his face from her position but his beautiful muscled back was enough. Sun rays seeped through therge windows, lighting up his back.

    Qin Mo was half-dressed in his khaki military pants, fastened with a ck leather belt. He tilted, giving a sight that could cause nosebleeds. Since he hadn¡¯t dried himselfpletely yet, the sun rays reflected the droplets. Indeed, the Almighty was mesmerizing.

    Bo Jiu was afraid she would expose herself if she continued to look. Thus, while he was still drying his hair, she hurriedly dismissed herself. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Even the intelligent Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to a new recruit delivering his meals and especially not after a shower.

    When Bo Jiu shut the door, he just finished drying his hair and had reached out to grab his gun.

    His jet-ck hair was still damp, droplets falling onto his face, shadows casting down on his face... Bo Jiu sneaked in two more nces. The Almighty dressed in military uniform made her heart swoon. This wasn¡¯t good, she was acting too obviously.

    When Qin Mo heard the door close, he nced up and frowned. <i>When had the soldier that delivered his meals changed?</i>

    Once Bo Jiu was done, she was prepared to have a good talk with Little ckie.

    Little ckie was determined to expose the devil!<i></i>However, it couldn¡¯t get the chance because the first thing his master asked was, ¡°What is the Almighty¡¯s schedule like?¡±

    Little ckie perked up. ¡°Master, you arepletely smitten by him. As an intelligent car, I feel a need to discuss the little vixen¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°Character?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°What does a car know about character? Give me the stats.¡±

    ¡°... Master, why do you need his schedule?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over at the approaching recruits. She tilted her head and straightened her military cap as cover but she didn¡¯t stop speaking. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to admire the Almighty in his military uniform. The Almighty was in the shower when I delivered his food but I didn¡¯t get a chance to see anything. Now that I¡¯m hidden while he is out in the open, I¡¯ll be able to see anything I want.¡±

    Little ckie analyzed the interactions it had had with Qin Mo. ¡°Master, is it good to be so obsessed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect if it¡¯s with the Almighty.¡± Bo Jiu tilted over. Even though her face was ck, there was still a faint hint of her cheeky smile.

    Little ckie had more to say but it decided to ask the inte while it was still activated. <i>Master is smitten over her little vixen and doesn¡¯t even care about it anymore, what should it do?</i> The response was for him to endure in silence.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to obtain the stats. Once Bo Jiu had gotten what she wanted, she turned and ced a foot on a tyre. ¡°Remember, cover for me, it¡¯ll be bad if the Almighty finds out I¡¯m here.¡±

    Little ckie perked up. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯ll be bad. Master, fortunately your intelligence is still intact, I thought it was drowned out by your obsession. I¡¯m d to hear your affirmation, it is really touching.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°You are great as a car but way too talkative. I¡¯m going to volunteer to wash you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll be able to do that. The big devil has been washing me personally ever since I arrived. Honestly, he must really hate you. On the day you left, he didn¡¯t seem in the right state of mind.¡± Little ckie couldn¡¯t understand emotions and could only describe his behavior.

    Bo Jiu clenched her fists and loosened it, her voice seemingly oblivious. ¡°I won¡¯t let him find me before I destroy the syndicate.¡±

    Little ckie didn¡¯t pursue it since it was confident of its master¡¯s disguising ability. Indeed, Bo Jiu¡¯s disguise was top notch. But even the best disguise couldn¡¯t slip past the Almighty.

    ¡°Is this his information?¡± Qin Mo sat under the light. He was dressed in his military uniform, looking sharp and pristine in his military uniform.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hunter nodded.

    ¡°Almost the entire team¡¯s information is here, recruit 10 should be here as well.¡±

    ¡°When did the army recruit such a genius?¡± Magician asked in disbelief. ¡°He isn¡¯t just young, he fights well too. But why didn¡¯t he include a codename? And the photograph is blurred too. It¡¯s impossible to identify him. Hunter, did you get the wrong set?¡±

    Hunter was speechless. ¡°It was already like this when it was handed to me.¡±

    ¡°A technical soldier who can do junglebat, his abilities are limitless.¡± Magician frowned. ¡°Such a talent should have entered the National Security Bureau, why is he here? They should have booked him from the start. This is unexpected.¡±

    Hunter arched a brow. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? He might be willing to join us.¡±

    Magician chuckled, using his elbow to nudge Hunter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your humiliation from when you first met him wasn¡¯t all that surprising. Even Commander Wang¡¯s team couldn¡¯t hold him off and had asked Boss about him so many times. Seems like they intend to snatch him over.¡± With that, Magician turned. ¡°Wolf, you live in the same dorm and went on a mission with him. what do you know?¡±

    Wolf answered in a deep voice, ¡°He is skillful, has excellent analytical skills and a high guard but his basic lifestyle habits seem to becking, which is unlike someone from the army.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a soldier from the army? Why not?¡± Magician was genuinely curious.

    Wolf nced up. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to fold his nkets and rolls it into a ball every single time. He doesn¡¯t like showering with others too. He doesn¡¯t seem like a soldier at all...¡±

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Magician had more to say but Qin Mo instructed emotionlessly, ¡°Ask him personally.¡±

    These three words were enough.

    The operations team were indeed interested in the new technical soldier. When they received the news, Bo Jiu was still in the midst of training, crawling with their rifle, shooting, and running with weights.

    ¡°No. 10,¡± the instructor called out, his voice slightly hoarse under the blistering heat. ¡°Fall out!¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, running off. Her face was ck but it wasn¡¯t ugly.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± The instructor eyed her, prepared to lead her away.

    Prince watched at the side, wondering if they were going to eliminate him. But that didn¡¯t seem possible since this ck little fellow yed a big role in thebat drill. <i>Why did they single him out?</i>

    Bo Jiu assumed it was due to her poor nket folding skills since it wasn¡¯t the first time. Bo Jiu was prepared to tell him it was impossible for her to fold the nket into a tofu shape when from the corner of her eye, she saw a tall and lean figure. This person¡¯s military uniform was decorated with tassels. Perhaps it was the sun rays or maybe it was because he had just taken a shower but there seemed to be a sheen over his dark hair.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one there as there were others behind him but none of them could match up to his extravagant looks, especially not when he was dressed in his military uniform.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s first reaction was thinking, <i>¡°F*ck.¡±</i>

    Before she could take another step, the person ahead had finished speaking and was looking in her direction.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, attempting to shield her face with her military cap. This helped because they were a distance away. But it was still dangerous. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Hunter straightened and Qin Mo nced over.

    Magician added, ¡°Oh right, why doesn¡¯t that recruit have a codename?¡±

    ¡°He has one,¡± Wolf replied calmly. ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t written it down since it¡¯s so peculiar.¡±

    Magician arched his brow. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Sugar Daddy.¡± Wolf paused slightly between the two words.

    Magician¡¯s expression froze slightly. ¡°... F*ck, this... Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what he said.¡± Wolf had no idea how this fellow hade up with such a name. As they continued to discuss, none of them noticed the change in Qin Mo when they had revealed the codename.

    The next second, he turned over sharply, ncing at the approaching figure. She was of average height, her military cap pressed low, showing only her chin. She had very dark skin. Her entire uniform seemed to be ruined. She would blend in the military grounds as an ordinary soldier.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed, emotions churning within like the dark seas.

    ¡°Sir, he is here.¡± The instructor did a salute towards the group.

    Bo Jiu raised her arm, her actions natural and at ease since any sign of anxiety would be detected by the Almighty. Her getup, skin color, and the military cap to shield her face might be able to keep her safe. But somehow, it felt like she raised her arm longer than usual.

    ¡°Return to the team,¡± a voice instructed. Qin Mo was talking to the inspector.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The inspector ran back the direction he came from.

    Bo Jiu sighed. But very quickly, she tensed up again because she could see the approaching pair of military boots. Her heart started to race.

    Once again, it was his voice. ¡°Age.¡±

    This was a safe question and it meant that the Almighty was asking her as a new recruit. Bo Jiu masked her voice. ¡°19.¡±

    ¡°From the army?¡± Qin Mo asked. His deep gazended on the crown of her head but there wasn¡¯t a hint of expression on her face.

    Magician and the others didn¡¯t spot anything and hadn¡¯t thought much of these problems because their captain had asked such questions before in the past.

    Based on her voice, she could tell how near they were but all the questions were still safe. It meant that everything was going as nned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her head.

    The voice continued casually, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t a soldier from the army know how to fold his nket?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°Sir, I was the only one who couldn¡¯t fold nkets.¡±

    ¡°Your roommates remarked that you don¡¯t behave like a soldier from the army, what do you think?¡± Qin Mo asked casually.

    Bo Jiu immediately associated his words to her inability to fold the military nket, which was indeed a loophole. But she couldn¡¯t let the Almighty know about this loophole. She came up with an excuse. ¡°Sir, my roommates said the same thing when I was in the army. I was almost kicked back home because of this but fortunately, I have other merits to make up for it. I heard the other departments are very strict on this.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, which soldier doesn¡¯t know how to fold their nket?¡± Magician was the one who spoke. ¡°But you do have other merits. Why did a technical soldier choose to join our team? You should have better prospects.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any soldier that doesn¡¯t want to join the legendary king of all troops, me included.¡± But that hadn¡¯t been the Almighty¡¯s question, which was an effortless question.

    Magician and Wolf nced at each other. here didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with his answer, it sounded just a little empty. But they didn¡¯t know what else to ask since a deeper understanding would require a few more days. Both Magician and Hunter felt that it was enough and that they could return to the troop.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo turned around and said calmly, ¡°You can go back.¡±

    The operations team were confused. <i>They were to head back first? Why? Was there something he wanted to ask the recruit in private?</i>

    Once they thought it through, Magician and the others agreed, ¡°Cool.¡± They moved swiftly, disappearing in a few steps.

    Bo Jiu was still wondering why he had sent them away. <i>Was it because of her tactics or the invasion? How was she going to deal with it?</i>

    The next second, her brain stilled. It was not for any other reason but the question that struck her. ¡°How much longer are you going to use Sugar Daddy as your codename?¡±

    1

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, Bo Jiu froze, her heart tightening. He had asked in a leisurely manner but that also meant that her armor had fallen through. Having Sugar Daddy as a codename was just too much trouble.

    Bo Jiu was still thinking of an exnation for entering the unit when Qin Mo continued coldly, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even dare to look at me?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up slowly, watching the distant expression and furrowed brows.

    ¡°Did you take a trip to Africa?¡± It was obvious he didn¡¯t like her skin color or he wouldn¡¯t be looking at her with such disdain.

    3It was indeed much darker than before, more than a shade darker than the Almighty, and was extremely unsightly. ¡°It¡¯s a disguise.¡±

    Qin Mo eyed her. ¡°Come over.¡±

    When Bo Jiu took a step forward, Qin Mo watched her, his hands tightening inside his pockets. His eyes deepened and he finally asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Someone in the force recruited me into the operation group to join the missions outside the border.¡± Bo Jiu decided to be honest in case he guarded against her.

    Qin Mo chuckled. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t because of him. He released his left hand, all the emotions leaving his gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t Z a loner, treating everyone as a burden that can be abandoned?¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth but nothing came out.

    Qin Mo turned around. His back seemed distant and cold. He paused. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to leave this ce.¡±

    It was impossible for her to take him back. She couldn¡¯t understand his reaction. <i>Wasn¡¯t he the person who had left her? Was there something she wasn¡¯t aware of?</i>

    Bo Jiu paused. Her first reaction was to find her Lamborghini to find out what had happened. The next time Little ckie was activated, it was surprised since Master hadn¡¯t been hiding as she was before. <i>She must be prepared to drive it away!</i>

    ¡°Master, were you exposed? Are you leaving now? I agree to this n, we should leave while we can, it¡¯ll be harder when it gets dark,¡± Little ckie eximed excitedly. Its words were an analysis of the situation.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°So what if I was exposed? Who said I was leaving? What exactly did the Almighty do the day he drove off with you? Be specific.¡±

    Little ckie was slightly regretful. ¡°That¡¯s all? He drove me back to the castle after driving off and even got you supper. Speaking of which, Master, you have to be careful of the little vixen, he willingly allowed you to kidnap him and had made use of your guilt to watch you confess. It was all his scheme!¡±

    ¡°What scheme would he have? You sure have a wild imagination for a car.¡± Bo Jiu stood beside the car and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°He didn¡¯t intend to leave that day?¡±

    Little ckie replied firmly, ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, sweetness spreading through her. ¡°The Almighty must still like me even though my identity as Z was exposed.¡±

    Little ckie couldn¡¯t tolerate her behavior. ¡°Master, wake up. Now that your identity is exposed, you should be contemting the possibility of him capturing you or kicking you and not dreaming about him!¡±

    ¡°He wants to kick me out.¡± Bo Jiu turned to look in the distance, a hint of loneliness surrounding her. Loving someone was different from epting that person ¨C but she still had a chance as long as he didn¡¯t hate her. It would be tough for the Almighty to ept her in the current situation though. Little ckie was right, she should be thinking of how to remain in the unit.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, sinking into deep thought. She hadn¡¯t realized that a certain someone was ncing down from the second floor.

    When the youngster had approached the Lamborghini, his gaze had dimmed visibly, the warmth leaving his eyes. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried as she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. But he didn¡¯t wish to experience being abandoned twice.

    ¡°Captain, you were looking for me?¡±

    As soon as Hunter had walked in, Qin Mo passed him a form. Hunter was shocked. ¡°No. 10 is disqualified? Boss, No. 10 may becking in some areas but his abilities would benefit us greatly and...¡± Hunter paused midway. Boss had never made any decision easily. But the subsequent turn of events caught him off guard.

    No, the entire operations group detected something amiss. The recruit would appear everywhere within five minutes of their captain¡¯s appearance, like now.

    Evening jogs were part of their captain¡¯s daily routine and he didn¡¯t like being interrupted. None of them dared to approach him, all of them doing their own tasks. But the recruit came over from another path, forming in line behind their captain.

    Qin Mo had noticed her little actions, especially right now as she jogged with an enigmatic smile, taking several nces at him.

    Qin Mo was probably the only one who could withstand such attention; anyone else would probably have already left.

    There wasn¡¯t a standard jogging path within the camp, instead, they would run the perimeters as training. In order to maintain the best possible state, jogging had always been an easy feat for Qin Mo. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to finish ten rounds. The soldiers around didn¡¯t understand why he was taking such a long time today especially on his fifth round.

    Qin Mo nced to his side. He frowned, probably annoyed from being disturbed. But Young Master Qin didn¡¯t say much, which was odd! The soldiers were confused.

    Which was how the strange sight appeared on the training ground.

    A tall and big man runningfortably in front while the youngster that had been running with him struggled to keep up.

    Their shadows lengthened under the warm evening glow. Gradually his breathing started to change.

    Magician watched on thinking, <i>¡°Captain must hate the recruit and thought of this method to torture him.¡±</i>

    Indeed, their captain was a tease. Even the most arrogant recruit wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in his hand. Their captain was too much, using such a method to force the recruit away.

    But right at that moment, on the 12th round, Qin Mo suddenly stopped...

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t guard against it so by the time she reacted, she had already bumped into the straight and sturdy back. The faint and refreshing aura as well as the smell of the clothes being bathed in the sun for a long time seemed to be able to seep into her body. But her nose felt a little painful from the collision. Also, the oxygen in the air seemed to becking.

    Qin Mo turned his hand and held the person with his hand to prevent her from falling. His gaze was indifferent. He took over the water at the side, which was prepared by the soldiers, and ced it beside the youngster¡¯s lips.

    Bo Jiu took two sips before her breath started stabilizing. Qin Mo opened his mouth at this moment, ¡°Is it fun to follow me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± When Bo Jiu smiled, she looked a little devilish.

    Qin Mo looked at the person in front of him. His tone was calm as he said, ¡°I remember telling you that you have one day to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Reporting, Major General. I¡¯ve passed all the tests. I have the right to remain.¡± Bo Jiu had already prepared her reason.

    Qin Moughed and mocked, ¡°You passed all the tests? You don¡¯t even know how to fold your nket.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... She had nothing to say. This sentence was too harsh.</i>

    Silence existed for a few seconds.

    Qin Mo tilted his head and stretched out his hand to take the white towel. Then he pulled the person in front of him again. Just as Bo Jiu was wondering what the Almighty wanted to do, the white towel had already touched her forehead.

    He was helping her to wipe her perspirations. Bo Jiu decided to raise her head even higher and squinted her eyes as though she was enjoying it. The handsome face was so pleasant to look at.

    Qin Mo regretted immediately after hepleted the action. <i>Why had he pulled the fellow over unconsciously and helped her to wipe her sweat?</i>

    The face as ck as coal entered his gaze. Even so, he could still see the small hair on the side of her face under the ray of the sunlight. Her lips, which were stained with water, seemed to be painted with ayer of gloss. It was hard to look away once he saw it.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned deep. After a few minutes, he removed the white towel.

    Bo Jiu realized that no one was wiping her sweat for her so she took two steps forward.

    ¡°Go and pack your things.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t turn his head. His voice remained indifferent as he replied to her with a few words.

    Bo Jiu raised eyebrows. She tilted her body and said, ¡°If I manage to fold my nket, I¡¯ll pass the test. I won¡¯t need to pack my things anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo stopped in his tracks when he heard this. He looked at her direction and said calmly, ¡°Anything you prefer.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that the Almighty now was really simr to his younger self. She wasn¡¯t able to persuade him in either the hard or soft way. He was so hard to get close to. But no matter what, she needed to think of a way to stay behind first.

    Bo Jiu instantly went back to the dormitory when she thought about this. Sheid out the nket and then started folding it based on her memory.

    The steps seemed extremely simple. She followed the steps, yet the nket remained soft. She had failed. There was still a huge distance between the shape of her folded nket and a piece of tofu. Bo Jiu finally understood why some students felt so hopeless during their military training. The requirements for the decking of the nket were too high.

    Time trickled by slowly. The nket on the bed was being folded and unfolded again and again. The entire dormitory was extremely quiet. Only the sound of the clock ticking could be heard.

    The sun moved entirely towards the west and the remaining glow of the sunset shone on a lengthy figure on the ground. The figure was lying on the ground. There was a long-barreled gun pressed against this shoulder. The muzzle was aimed in a certain direction.

    When the gun was fired, it hit right in the bull¡¯s eye. All the five continuous shots hit the bull¡¯s eye. That shooting posture was perfect and smooth. It seemed as though the figure had merged with his surroundings.

    Even his breath followed the gun¡¯s movement. He turned his face. It was handsome and elegant. Even after rubbing against the grass, the special aura he had wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    It was Qin Mo.

    All the outstanding recruits that came from the various military units finally managed to see the legendary secret shooting. One long-barreled gun, 800 meters of no-man¡¯snd.

    To them, uracy wasn¡¯t a difficult thing. What amazed them the most was how he managed to shoot silently and secretly as well as his smooth and swift actions.

    While Prince was watching Qin Mo from the side, he retracted his gaze and looked at the Lamborghini that was parked not far away. It looked like this person didn¡¯t only have a powerful background. As someone who was able to make the captains wee him, he must have amazing capabilities too.

    This was Prince¡¯s thoughts before Qin Mo put on his military jacket. After he had seen the man in front of him wearing his military jacket and walking slowly towards them, Prince was stunned by the tassels on his shoulder. <i>This was a major... major general?!</i><i>He became a major general at such a young age! That was impossible!</i>

    Prince felt that this was unbelievable. It should be known that in the military, no matter how capable you were, your age was important too and this person was too young, unless he executed a ssified mission outside the borders and gained significant merits and achievements. If not, it was impossible for him to be a major general.

    All the 50 recruits were astounded by Qin Mo.

    ¡°Not fast enough. Range of motions is too wide. Additional 50 rounds of practice today. ?After Qin Mo finished saying this sentence, more than half of the recruits had no more energy in them. But in this ce, obeying orders was the only thing they must do.

    It was hard not to notice when there was a person missing from their team, especially when this person had been with them for thest two days.

    Prince had already asked his leader where Bo Jiu went twice. During the break in the middle of their shooting practice, he couldn¡¯t help but ask again. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t his leader that answered this. An indifferent and low voice sounded behind him. ¡°It seems like you care about No. 10 very much.¡±

    Prince froze. He didn¡¯t expect the boss, who was in charge of the entire military unit, to be talking to him. After seeing Qin Mo¡¯s shooting practice just now, Prince had already made Qin Mo his idol. Hence, he didn¡¯t notice Qin Mo¡¯s deep gaze when he was speaking.

    Prince saluted and replied, ¡°Reporting, No. 10 has left the team for a long time. I would like to know what happened.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t pass routine work.¡± Qin Mo buttoned thest button on his military jacket.

    The imposing aura he released forced Prince to swallow his words. He didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth and say what he nned to say. But that was because the things that Bo Jiu did were too conspicuous, especially when he performed exceptionally well during the military exercise. She had performed so well it was hard for people to not notice her.

    The general heard of the presence of this recruit and knew that the cold fellow, who was hard to deal with, called the recruit. Thus, after his meeting, he asked people to look for Qin Mo before he even drank any tea.

    In the military, Qin Mo¡¯s manners were very appropriate. After seeing the person, his first action was saluting. It was a clean and smooth swift salute. Yet, even so, the aura on his body couldn¡¯t lie. Some generals said that Qin Mo was probably the soldier that looked most unlike a soldier.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with no. 10? I heard that you chatted with him personally.¡± After finishing this sentence, the general continued instantly, ¡°No matter what the problem is, I have to say something first. There are many potential recruits this time. You kicked more than half away without saying anything. Only these few people are left behind. Don¡¯t kick anyone out again. Especially not No. 10. Find a way to keep him.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t give an exact answer. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until this recruit is able to pass his daily routine.¡±

    ¡°He just doesn¡¯t know how to fold his nket, right? I heard the report before. That is nothing. You won¡¯t need to fold your nket during a mission,¡± the general persuaded Qin Mo earnestly. He knew that this cold fellow was his subordinate but, in this aspect, this irritating person had never listened to him before.

    Most importantly, the recruits here were all arrogant soldiers who were hard to deal with. They either came from a powerful family or were thrown into the military because they had the capabilities but were hard to educate. Or, they were special talents who were proud and hard to tame. After these people met this cold fellow, strangely, all of them became very obedient.

    COMMENT

    When Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in the military, he was the one that had the most difficult time. These people were really troublesome. Many people didn¡¯t want to handle them because of this reason. They could gain many merits but once Qin Mo left, these rascals would createmotions. <i>Who could handle that?</i>

    This cold brat was good at reading people and the people he chose rarely created trouble. He just liked to ask people to leave. Thinking about this, the general reminded Qin Mo, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the other people. However, you must keep No. 10.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Qin Mo stood up after replying with two words. He tidied his military cap and saluted.

    The old general was furious but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He spoke for such a long time and yet, this fellow didn¡¯t give him an exact reply. It looked like it didn¡¯t matter how much he wanted to keep No. 10...

    When the sun was setting and the sky started turning dark, the training hadn¡¯t ended. Even from far away, people could smell the food from the cafeteria.

    Aftering out from the general¡¯s office, Qin Mo stopped in his tracks. He turned and looked at the recruits, who were so tired their body had turned frail and soft. 50 rounds of crawling and shooting were no joke. After the training, some people just wanted to have a cup of warm water. Of course, they were hungry too. It was dinner time after all.

    Qin Mo nced at them and returned to the ce he stayed. He started analyzing the recruits. However, after he opened the documents, he didn¡¯t do anything for a long time.

    The psychiatrist who came to send food to Qin Mo noticed this problem too. He was more or less shocked. Normally, no matter what happened, his boss never had any mental block when he was analyzing other people.

    The psychiatrist looked at him for a while and wanted to open his mouth when Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounded. He seemed nonchnt. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my mental health. I can go on a mission any time if that is what you wanted to ask.¡±

    The psychiatrist choked. Every time he faced his boss, he felt that the knowledge he had acquired had been given back to his teachers. He thought for a moment and decided to change the topic in order to lower his boss¡¯s vignce. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a recruit in our military unit who managed to annihte an entire garrison alone. And he is just a technical soldier. This person is very suitable to be in the mission team. Boss, haven¡¯t you been saying that Fatty¡¯s stamina is too weak? Now we have a recruit that can cross jungles and is good at field operations. His stamina must be good. Yes, this is a good thing.¡±

    The psychiatrist wanted to continue with another topic but unexpectedly, Qin Mo stood up and looked down on him. His figure was lean and lengthy. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort in trying to change the topic. The person you mentioned is in the elimination circle.¡±

    The psychiatrist: ...

    He understood why today wasn¡¯t a suitable time to have a heart to heart talk with his boss. There were normally three circumstances when he met him. <i>First, Boss would remain nonchnt no matter what he said. Second, he would close his eyes and rest while listening to him. Third, which was the situation now, he would refute his professional analysis.</i>

    COMMENT

    If it was the third situation, that also meant that there was a fluctuation in Boss¡¯s emotions. <i>What had happened during these two days?</i>

    1The psychiatrist frowned. He couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. But it wasn¡¯t this hard. After all, besides Qin Mo, no one had discovered who recruit No. 10 was.

    Since his boss had left, the psychiatrist had to finish the food he brought by himself.

    The soldier following behind Qin Mo thought that Qin Mo was going to the cafeteria to eat because he didn¡¯t want to see the psychiatrist. Yet, to his surprise, the second Young Master Qin came out, he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    <i>He? Who was he? </i>The soldier took a while to understand that Young Master Qin was referring to the bold recruit. ¡°Reporting, No. 10 has been in his dormitory the entire time. He never came out.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s finger stopped moving for a second. Then he walked slowly towards a certain direction.

    The soldier looked up. That was the way to the recruit¡¯s dormitory. He wanted to follow Qin Mo but it was obvious that Young Master Qin didn¡¯t want him to follow. The soldier knew his position so he stood below the building.

    COMMENT

    He understood that when Young Master Qin met a talent, he would be very strict. However, this time, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. The soldier was puzzled. He furrowed his brows furiously but couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    In the dormitory, Bo Jiu was still battling with the nket on the bed. Finally, her eyes lit up. She lifted the corners of her lips and gave the nket a handsome and devilish smile.

    After around one minute, when she looked at the bed again, the nket, which was hard to form into a shape, was packed neatly in a corner of the bed. Its corners could be seen clearly and it looked even neater than nket Wolf folded. It was in the shape of a tofu, the standard shape in the military.

    Bo Jiu ced her hand in her pocket and took out her phone. She wanted to take a photo and send it to the Almighty for approval.

    <i>Ka-cha!</i>

    The moment the photo was taken, the door was pushed open. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn back because she thought that her roommates were back.

    She lowered her head and started typing a message. Then she sent the message but the phone in her hands was taken away.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to look up. She knew who this person was from his slender and long hand and felt guilty instantly. She nced at the nket that was folded and turned her body. There was an enchanting small smile on her face. ¡°Reporting, I know how to fold my nket.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. Then he walked over to the bed and looked at the squarish folded nket. He bent his back. There was no crease on his military uniform. From Bo Jiu¡¯s angle, Qin Mo¡¯s face looked extremely handsome.

    Bo Jiu nned to look at it for a while longer when Qin Mo pulled the nket and the nket spread opened. The thin branches supporting the nket fell in the bed. But Qin Mo was very evil. He pretended that he didn¡¯t see the branches and spoke to Bo Jiu calmly, ¡°Fold it again.¡±

    1Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    While Bo Jiu was starting to feel upset, Qin Mo continued to stand there, watching. He leaned against the bed frame, both eyes a dark shade of amber from the room lights. He was clearly waiting for her.

    Bo Jiu gave up. She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the nket. ¡°Reporting, I want to know how you found out.¡± Her disguising skills were exemry and weren¡¯t that easily found out.

    Qin Mo swept her a nce, a vague smile on his face. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only soldier I have.¡±

    The trantion was that others had tried something simr before.

    ¡°Yours was done rather exquisitely. At least you didn¡¯t use water bottles or items that can be seen easily.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head to light a cigarette while looking.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t see it as apliment. Besides, she had been exposed. She had never been this embarrassed.

    She was made to fold in front of him.

    Bo Jiu decided to resume her persona. She moved swiftly, folding and segregating with disregard to the shape it made. Her movements were suave and fluid, sending a small gust of wind with each fold. In the end, the nket formed a bundle. But that was all, just a bundle.

    Qin Mo pointed to the top, asking slowly, ¡°This is what you mean by knowing how to fold?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how ordinary people fold their nket.¡± Bo Jiu could take care of herself but she had never experienced a military lifestyle and folding nkets into a tofu shape was simply impossible.

    Qin Mo retracted his hands, not a hint of emotion on his face. ¡°This is the armed forces.¡±

    <i>Five words.</i>

    Bo Jiu stilled, unwrapping the nket. This time, she lowered her head and focused. Even her brows were furrowed together. She used her fingers to measure urately, heaving with an obedience that was unlike her.

    But it was a scene Qin Mo found oddly familiar. His gazended on her furry head. A while back when he hadn¡¯t seen her, he had thought that she had left and couldn¡¯t even do the analysis for the recruits. Having her around was a distraction.

    Bo Jiu folded the nket seriously and hadn¡¯t noticed Qin Mo¡¯s expression. She was prepared to fold the nket upwards when his left hand stopped her.

    In the next second, a familiar tobo and herb scent entered her senses followed by his cold tone that sent her heart racing. ¡°Who taught you to fold this way?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head, speaking into her ears. ¡°Align the strings.¡±

    From behind, that position seemed as if he was hugging her as they were extremely close.

    She broke into a smile when she saw his face. When they had been younger, he had taught her to fold things as well. But back then, they had folded dumplings. Mmh, she had always associated making dumplings as folding dumplings. But she just couldn¡¯t do it properly. It seemed like she wascking in crafts work.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head towards Qin Mo¡¯s face. Due to the light, his sharp nose and defined chin seemed to be glowing. <i>Such heavenly appearance, how was she supposed to learn?</i> All she wanted was to admire him, just as she had done when she had been younger.

    Bo Jiu was about to start folding seriously...

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    With a sudden movement, her lips were suddenly on his face. The tingling coolness sent a shock wave through her.

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t expected it as well, his waist freezing mid action.

    In that instant, the air stilled and Bo Jiu could hear her heartbeat. She hadn¡¯t gotten a good test.

    Qin Mo turned, his eyes dark as the night sky, shining from reflected light. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt a need to exin herself. ¡°It was an ident.¡±

    Qin Mo ¡®s left hand went onto the nket, seemingly unbothered. ¡°An ident that took so long?¡± He exposed her readily.

    <i>Wasn¡¯t it just a little longer?</i> Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Since it was already there... I took the liberty to stay a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo straightened, his gaze carrying an adventurous spirit.

    Bo Jiu knew he wasn¡¯t convinced but the kiss had indeed been an ident. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a light touch. <i>That was such a...</i>

    Before she could even think of the word ¡®waste¡¯, Qin Mo lowered his head, kissing her lips violently.

    Bo Jiu stilled, her fingers still on the nket and her mind gone nk. The familiar tobo and herb smell, clear and fragrant, dancing on her lips, sending her heart racing.

    The kiss deepened, a numbing sensation spreading through her. It was a dense tenderness, yet it was strong and firm.

    Bo Jiu tightened her grip on the nket, the numbing sensation drowning her senses, pushing out all thoughts.

    Outside the window, the moon peeked through the clouds.

    Qin Mo pressed the nket between them with one hand and held the back of her head with the other, the soft sweetness rendering her helpless. This was what he had been wanting to do since the moment he had seen her.

    But Qin Mo hadn¡¯t forgotten that this was the army, which meant that there were eyes everywhere. But she kept appearing before him.

    When the kiss ended, Qin Mo¡¯s teeth bit down.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes wavered slightly, glowing brightly. Her breath was unstable. The Almighty was very much like the little secretaries in romance novels, biting when they weren¡¯t pleased.

    The intelligent Bo Jiu kept the thoughts to herself since her pet had been arrogant since young. If he found out what she was thinking about, he wouldn¡¯t be pleased. She licked the injured lips, a smile spreading across her face. ¡°Sweetie, I¡¯ll have motivation to fold the nket now.¡±

    ¡°Continue to fold.¡± Qin Mo pushed her aside single-handedly, looking distant and unapproachable but on closer inspection, his eyes seemed to be directed at the youngster¡¯s brightly colored lips, his gaze deeper than usual. ¡°You¡¯re left with 10 minutes.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. ¡°10 minutes?¡± <i>Such a short time? What about her kiss?</i>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t learn it in 10 minutes, I¡¯ll toss you out.¡± Qin Mo pinched her face and smirked. ¡°Kissing isn¡¯t going to score you any brownie points, I¡¯ll send away anyone who can¡¯t make the cut.¡±

    Bo Jiu pouted, looking very much like a youngster. ¡°10 minutes aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Make it work.¡±

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She was left without a choice because the Almighty was merciless. Even the willful Bo Jiu would have to learn seriously under the Almighty¡¯s guidance.

    The perks of such personalized lessons were the rity and the precision of his advice. The strength and the alignment were essential in forming a tofu shape. The downside was...

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    Bo Jiu was no longer keeping track on the number of times he had said that. It was just like the time he had taught her physics. Ever since young, the Almighty had always been scolding her in the same manner.

    On her tenth attempt, he held onto her hand. ¡°Enough.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled though it was rather abrupt. ¡°It¡¯s enough?¡±

    ¡°I mean the time.¡± Qin Mo raised his other arm, turning his wrist so that she could see the time.

    After Bo Jiu took a nce, she reached for her phone and adjusted the time five minutes back. ¡°Time isn¡¯t up yet.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to rebel?¡± Qin Mo raised his arm, tugging her outwards. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, when did you be such a rascal?¡±

    Bo Jiu tried to defend herself. ¡°I have always been a rascal, but I¡¯m probably a little more obvious than before.¡±

    If they went out, she might really be tossed out. It was safer to stay indoors.

    Qin Mo watched as her left hand reached out to the nket and a smile spread across her face.

    He released her wrist and raised a brow. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a second, release your hand.¡±

    His aura was indeed formidable. Fortunately, Bo Jiu could withstand the stress he inflicted on her. Instead of releasing, she tightened her grip, pulling Qin Mo over. With a sharp turn, she pressed him into the freshly folded nket.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. Even though he was at the bottom, his overwhelming aura made her guilty. She had to stay firm in such a moment.

    In the face of a beauty, Bo Jiu leaned over and stole a kiss, living up to being a rascal. ¡°Little ckie told me about that day, I thought you wanted to leave, which was the reason I changed the password. Besides, Brother Mo, you were carrying a listening device with you, I thought you were looking for incriminating evidence to prosecute me. I was upset about it for quite a while but since you were willing to be kidnapped by me, you shouldn¡¯t be sweating about the small stuff like folding nkets.¡±

    3¡°So you still remember kidnapping me,¡± Qin Mo remarked coldly. ¡°Sugar Daddy...¡±

    Her formidable codename was going to be another dark history.

    1¡°What do you think mattered to me?¡± Qin Mo watched her, his military uniform pristine. ¡°You left after turning my life upside down. Haven¡¯t you thought about how I felt when I couldn¡¯t find you?¡± Qin Mo spoke emotionlessly as though it was a fact but the ease plucked at her heartstrings.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave this time, I definitely won¡¯t leave,¡± Bo Jiu dered, her dark eyes shining.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up for you to decide, especially not if you fail ¨C and don¡¯t think about using seduction on me.¡±

    Bo Jiu muttered, ¡°You are the one seducing me.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± He was about to pinch her tender cheeks but right at this moment, the wooden door was pushed open from outside. Wolf and Prince had finished their meal and walked in at the same time...

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Silence. Pin drop silence. The two of them fossilized. It wasn¡¯t Qin Mo and Bo Jiu but Prince and Wolf that had frozen. It was as though doomsday hade. After an entire day of training, anyone would be exhausted but now... they seemed to havee alive!

    2Prince watched their position beneath the lights. The formidable and aristocratic looking man was being pressed onto the bed by his roommate. <i>That position and that little ck fellow¡¯s face.</i>

    Prince turned his head to exchange nces with Wolf. Prince was experiencing a whirl of emotions. <i>F*ck, what was happening?</i>

    The little ck fellow must have offended someone so much that even their major general wanted to punish him. But from the looks of things... <i>Why did it seem like the little ck fellow was forcing himself on their head instructor? A mess, it was a mess!</i>

    All his experiences added together still weren¡¯t enough to exin this situation. <i>Little ck fellow, were you sure you didn¡¯t have a backing? How dare you treat the major general in such a manner without a backing?! Didn¡¯t you know that his nickname was Smiling Devil! You were dead!</i>

    1In contrast to the whirl of thoughts, there was a hint of surprise in Wolf¡¯s gaze. With Boss¡¯s skills, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed unwilling. But this sight... Wolf¡¯s solemn personality didn¡¯t think much into it.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected anyone to enter but she didn¡¯t move abruptly. Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get off?¡± This question was enough to push the me to her.

    Prince opened his mouth wide, turning to look at Bo Jiu, thousands of emotions running through his face.

    Bo Jiu returned his nce and mouthed, <i>¡°It isn¡¯t what you think.¡±</i>

    Prince stretched his lids wider. ¡°<i>You already pushed him onto your bed, what else can I think?¡±</i>

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. <i>¡°You just have a dirty mind.¡±</i>

    1Prince replied with his gaze, <i>¡°My mind is healthy, you are the problem. Have you thought about the consequences?¡±</i>

    Before she could return his gaze, Qin Mo had straightened and was arranging his crumpled sleeve, his voice calm. ¡°What¡¯s with your flirtatious nces?¡±

    3Bo Jiu: ...

    Prince: <i>... Flirtatious nces at each other? Them? It was impossible!</i>

    ¡°Come out,¡± Qin Mo instructed when he reached the door. He stuffed an arm into one of his pockets and turned, looking distant. It was obvious who he was referring to.

    1Bo Jiu knew she couldn¡¯t y around anymore. She wasn¡¯t going to survive this.

    Prince hesitated, wondering if he should bid her farewell when Qin Mo¡¯s gazended on him. At that moment, a chill ran through his back and he huddled silently.

    Under the moonlight, the clouds covered the skies but their basecamp was well lit. Even at this hour, there were still many people outside.

    Qin Mo walked in front and Bo Jiu followed behind. The soldiers standing guard couldn¡¯t help sneaking a nce over. They were indeed impressed by the recruit¡¯s resilience, to be able to follow Young Master Qin even at this stage. But that wasn¡¯t what confused them.

    Instead, they were confused why Young Master Qin allowed the recruit to follow him into the main building as that was where Young Master Qin¡¯s room was. <i>What was with this situation?</i>

    2

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On that day, everyone in the team felt that there was something wrong with Wolf. The main problem was that he shouldn¡¯t be here at this time of the day. Yet he was sitting in front of them with a stern face. They were unable to swallow their food this way. <i>Why? Would anyone be able to eat their food in peace when a sniper was staring at them?</i>

    ¡°Wolf, what¡¯s the matter? If you want to say anything, can you speak directly!¡± Hunter was the first one to break down mentally. Wolf¡¯s gaze hadnded on him for as many as ten times. <i>He was really unlucky recently!</i>

    Wolf finally opened his mouth. However, the thing he said was even more shocking than his gaze, ¡°Someone pressed Boss down on the bed just now...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the chopsticks in Magician¡¯s hand dropped. He was in disbelief while Hunter stood up immediately. ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡±

    The me of gossip was ignited in the entire team but Wolf still remained serious. ¡°Recruit No. 10.¡±

    Hunter gave him a ¡®are you kidding¡¯ look but Magician really wanted to know what happened after that. ¡°Then? What did he do to our boss after that?¡±

    Wolf frowned. ¡°What can he do?¡±

    Magician was stunned by the question. But soon, Wolf threw another bomb at them. ¡°He really seemed as if he did something to Boss.¡±

    The members of the team exchanged nces with one another when they heard this. News, this was definitely a piece of news that had never urred before in the military unit. <i>He dared to touch Boss. This recruit must have a death wish!</i>

    But they were familiar with Qin Mo so they quickly noticed that there was something strangely amiss. ¡°Boss just allowed the recruit to stay on top of him?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°There must be a problem here!¡±

    ¡°Does Boss know this person?¡±

    ¡°Hunter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Go and ask what happened.¡±

    ¡°Why must I go and ask? Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°That is your recruit. If you don¡¯t ask, who else can do it?¡±

    Hunter ended the conversation with, ¡°F*ck!¡± You could tell how frustrated she was. Ever since he started leading the recruits, his face had been pped many times. <i>Now they wanted him to find out the rtionship between that recruit and Boss?</i>

    Based on Boss¡¯s personality, anyone that probed about it would have a miserable ending. If there wasn¡¯t any rtionship between the two of them, he would be killed if he asked anything. But if they had some sort of rtionship... <i>They shouldn¡¯t have any rtionship, right? Why would Boss have anything to do with a recruit? But how were they supposed to exin why Boss got pressed on the bed by him?</i>

    No answers were found. No one knew what was happening.

    Within less than 20 minutes, the news that devil Young Master Qin was pressed down on the bed by a recruit spread from the dormitory to the entire team. Then it spread from the team back to the dormitory building again. Finally, it reached the ears of the old general, who was drinking tea.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The old general felt that he needed to digest this news.

    The assistantmander put in much effort to get the news but he was also only able to digest around 30% of it currently. ¡°It might just be a rumor.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to create rumors about that cold guy?¡± The old general¡¯s thoughts were all ced on the recruit with great potential. ¡°The rumor is about such a thing too. I¡¯m afraid that this might be his way of kicking the person out.¡±

    The assistantmander hesitated. ¡°Why would he...¡± <i>Tell people that the recruit pushed him on the bed just to chase the recruit away?</i>

    ¡°You think that it¡¯s impossible? That fellow will do anything to kick someone out. Do you think that just because he looks good, he¡¯s a living buddha that saves mankind from their sufferings?¡± The old general ced his teacup down.

    This time, the assistantmander supported the general. After all, Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t a kind person.

    He still remembered the first time he had met Young Master Qin. He was such an elegant and noble-looking person. The holy aura around him made people let down their guards against him easily. He had still been very young at that time but had already caused many people to have a headache.

    Indeed, he might really let the recruit offend him so that he could kick the recruit away. But... did he have to do it?

    The old general felt that he needed to have a chat with that cold fellow. He didn¡¯t care about other things but that new technical soldier must stay behind.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that her magnificent feat had been made known to the entire military unit. She was still thinking of how to fold her nket properly so that she could pass her test.

    Qin Mo, who had opened the door and walked into the room, opened his mouth again. ¡°Did someone tell you that this ce only wanted male soldiers, not female soldiers?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt guilty. ¡°There¡¯s no gender difference during a mission. Also, there¡¯s no technical soldier in the team currently. I came to cover the position.¡±

    Qin Mo turned and replied in a calm voice, ¡°You have so many excuses. Come here.¡±

    He was asking her to go over again. <i>What did he want to do this time?</i>

    Bo Jiu remained vignt. However, surprisingly, when she got near the Almighty, he squashed her face.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded. The look in the Almighty¡¯s eyes told her that if she didn¡¯t admit her mistake, he might throw her out of the window.

    ¡°What is your mistake?¡±

    Bo Jiu was very smart. ¡°Whatever you say it is.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. He squeezed Bo Jiu¡¯s face with his hand which had a white glove on it. His tone was cold. ¡°I think that in the past, I told you that if I see you staying together with a bunch of men again, I will break your ws. Did you forget about it?¡±

    ¡°The soldiers in the military unit all live together. I can¡¯t camp in the field, right?¡± Bo Jiu refuted logically. She knew that this was the most the arrogant Almighty would do. He wouldn¡¯t break her ws. She naturally filtered the threat and felt that it was romantic. When she was with the Almighty, she would think too much.

    Qin Mo nced at the hand that was attempting to cause some disturbance to his body. He took it away indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± If she could sleep with him once, she could sleep with him another time. She would follow this n.

    Qin Mo looked at the person¡¯s expression. She seemed to be gloating because she gained an advantage. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hand, off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared that you will feel cold,¡± Bo Jiu replied in a serious tone.

    Qin Mo scoffed. ¡°The room temperature is 27 degrees Celsius. If you want to find an excuse, find a convincing one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu sounded disappointed when she said this. However, it was alright. She could hug the Almighty to sleep today. At that time, she could still take advantage of him.

    She thought that the two of them were able to interact for some more time. Yet, after a few minutes, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± When the Almighty said these two words, it seemed as though she didn¡¯t exist.

    Bo Jiu stood at the side with her camouge uniform. Her pants were folded up and the traces of her training could still be seen on them. Aspared to the Almighty¡¯s aura, she felt like a servant in the olden days who was supposed to serve tea and rub the ink stick for her young master. The warming of the bed didn¡¯t happen. <i>What a pity.</i>

    Bo Jiu pouted her lips when a soldier came in with two bowls. One was filled with stir fry potato with beef and the other was stir-fried tomato and egg. There were four in buns too. This was obviously for two people. When the soldier had received the food, he had been shocked. Young Master Qin was helping the recruit get his food too. <i>Should he tell that psychiatrist about this? After all, Young Master Qin¡¯s actions were quite strange today.</i>

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze never left the two bowls after she saw them.

    Qin Mo put his fountain pen down and nced at her. ¡°Go and wash your hands.¡±

    The soldier was stunned when he heard this. <i>Was... was this person rted to Young Master Qin?</i>

    The soldier didn¡¯t dare to remain here and continue listening to them. He put down the food and closed the door as he went out.

    Bo Jiu felt that her hands were cleaned enough. But she still couldn¡¯t escape the Almighty¡¯s discipline. ¡°Hand soap.¡±

    Bo Jiu ced her hand back into the sink and took the hand soap. Then she washed her hands again. Finally, she was able to eat her food.

    The military didn¡¯t skim on their ingredients when they made the in buns. All of them were huge and white. When she took a bite, her mouth was filled with the fragrance of wheat.

    When Bo Jiu was eating, she was exceptionally obedient. She stopped molesting Qin Mo and just sat there eating her in bun. Her cheeks were puffed up from all the food.

    Qin Mo sat down too. He looked at the person in front of him, who only knew how to chew her in bun and didn¡¯t eat any of the dishes. He instinctively lifted his chopsticks and moved them towards her mouth.

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth and ate the piece of potato that was filled with the fragrance of meat. She didn¡¯t act polite at all.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. However, he didn¡¯t tease her.

    As Bo Jiu was eating, she suddenly remembered something. something very important. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t bath when you ask someone to deliver your food in the future.¡± <i>It was alright if she saw it but were other people allowed to see it? No way.</i>

    Qin Mo put down the chopsticks when he heard this. He looked at the youngster, who was lowering her head and biting her huge in bun. He didn¡¯t reply to Bo Jiu but instead asked her slowly, ¡°You were the soldier who came to deliver my food in the afternoon? The one who moved very slowly, kept looking at me, and refused to leave?¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped eating. She dug her own holes. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Bo Jiu looked up and said righteously, ¡°I was tempted by Brother Mo¡¯s body. Hence, Brother Mo, don¡¯t bath when other people are delivering food to you.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the person who spoke so righteously and saw her puffy cheeks. His hands itched again. He reached out and pinched her face. Then he said, ¡°You don¡¯t want other people to see me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu never hid her possessiveness.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°In the military, it¡¯s hard to prevent this.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that he was saying the truth. She lowered her head and started chewing her in bun again while Qin Mo was still pinching her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no other scoundrel in the military besides you.¡± Qin Mo lifted his hand off her cheek.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face finally got freed but she knew that this wasn¡¯t apliment!

    ¡°After you finish eating, clean up the tes.¡± Qin Mo stood up after he finished speaking. He still felt a little distant and hard to grasp.

    Bo Jiu bit the in bun with her teeth. Her voice was a little muffled. ¡°What about you? Where are you going?¡± <i>He shouldn¡¯t ask her to stay here alone after he called her here, right? That would be such a waste.</i>

    ¡°Bath.¡± He walked into the bathroom after throwing this word at Bo Jiu. If it wasn¡¯t because of someone, Qin Mo would have bathed a long time ago. Bathing was something Captain Qin must do after training.

    As for Bo Jiu, when she heard that he was bathing, thoughts started shing through her mind. She felt thating to the military was a good choice because she could spy upon the beauty.

    After she had finished thest bite of the in bun, she handsomely decided to ignore the two bowls on the table. Since she had already finished eating, she could wash them after she finished spying on the Almighty¡¯s bathing scene.

    Qin Mo was a major general so there was even a refrigerator in his room. Normally, he would ce in water inside them. The maximum number of beers that could be found inside were three cans. The military was very strict in this aspect after all.

    Bo Jiu opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water. She wanted to use this as an excuse to spy on the Almighty tantly. However, she didn¡¯t expect the Almighty to bath so quickly. He used cold water to bathe. No heat was felt at all. When he came out, his ck hair was wet, causing his extremely ck eyes to seem even deeper.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Qin Mo asked as he stepped on the floor and walked over.

    Before Bo Jiu could execute her n, she was confused by the scene in front of her. All she could see was the Almighty wearing only his military pants. Water droplets could still be seen on his upper body, from his neck to his corbone, from his corbone to his abs, and finally, from his abs to the long pants he was wearing...

    After looking for a while, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. The half-naked Almighty was ten times or even more dangerouspared to when he was wearing his military uniform.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Qin Mo stretched his hand out and pressed down on the person who was staring at him intently. There was a clear distinction between the ck parts and the white parts of her eyes.

    The fridge was behind Bo Jiu. That was nothing important though as the clean and refreshing smell of a person who had just bathed blew into her face.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Bo Jiu hugged Qin Mo¡¯s waist the moment she finished speaking. She said with a serious face, ¡°It would be better if you can allow me to hug you more.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. He pulled the two hands away and bent down so that he was on eye-level with her. ¡°Try and touch me without my permission again. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped moving. It wasn¡¯t worth getting kicked out for such a small amount of advantage.

    Qin Mo nced at the side and threw the bowls the youngster didn¡¯t wash into the basin. His slender and fair hands swept over the edge of the stainless steel. It always gave people the feeling this was a waste of God¡¯s gift.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bo Jiu walked over and pressed the bowls down. Then she poured a lot of detergents inside.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. He wiped his hands and thought that he didn¡¯t have to bother about her again. However, Bo Jiu¡¯s method of washing dishes was sticking out a finger to push the bowl into the water. Then she spun the bowl around in the water.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He hugged the youngster from the back and pressed her hands down. When he said the three words with his thin lips, his breath was cold.

    Bo Jiu felt her back turning warm. When she regained her senses, she remembered that the Almighty was still half-naked. Her heartbeat got faster because of the pair of hands that were holding her hands.

    When he was ying games with this pair of hands, even if he went into their opponent¡¯sir, he would be able to seize their opponent¡¯s throne. When he wore his military uniform and shot with his gun, no one dared to stay within 800 meters of him. Now, when the water flowed past his hands and he held onto hers, when they brushed against the edge of the bowls, Bo Jiu felt numb and itchy. For some reason, it reminded her of the times when he had touched her body with them.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ears felt hot. That was why she said that the Almighty shouldn¡¯t bath. <i>Wasn¡¯t it the same as cleaning himself so that she could sleep with him?</i>

    Tricks. These were all tricks.

    ¡°What R21 scenes are you thinking of?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head. The water droplets on his ck hair fell on her shoulders. The position he was in made it easy for him to whisper into her ears. His voice was elegant and seductive.

    Bo Jiu remained calm. ¡°No, I¡¯m washing the bowls seriously.¡±

    ¡°Your ears are red. Who are you trying to fool?¡± Qin Mo blew at Bo Jiu¡¯s fair ears while he was speaking. Then he smiled. His voice waszy and deep and it was able to make one feel weak but at the same time he sounded nonchnt and rxed. ¡°Your ears have turned redder. What are you thinking of?¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to sleep with you.¡± These words rolled around Bo Jiu¡¯s throat but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.If she said it, the Almighty would probably tie her up and throw her out. But she hadn¡¯t slept with him yet. She mustn¡¯t be impatient and need to keep a low profile.

    Bo Jiu tried to suppress the thought but she failed. She stuck out her hand and grabbed the towel. Then she twisted her hand and they swapped positions.

    Her voice was still hot as she spoke directly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of how to sleep with you. Will you let me sleep with you?¡±

    In this position, Bo Jiu had one hand ced on Qin Mo¡¯s chest while the other was hanging down beside her body. The tips of her finger were still dripping wet.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move. He allowed her to press him. It might be because he just finished bathing but his extremely ck hair appeared unruly and his gaze was very deep. His thin lips were shining with the wetness from the water. They seemed pale and soft.

    It made people¡¯s hearts itchy. She wanted to strike. Bo Jiu could hear her own heartbeat. One beat followed by another beat while the tip of her nose was filled with his smell. There was a faint smell of smoke mixed in his aura. It was a cold and refreshing smell like mint and it enticed people tomit crimes.

    Bo Jiu was about to grab his cheek and kiss him. She didn¡¯t care whether he would tie her up and throw her out, she just wanted to put her stamp on him. Qin Mo didn¡¯t reject her. His gaze was calm but when he touched the youngster in his arms, there were some different emotions in them.

    Bo Jiu was about to fulfill her wish and kiss Qin Mo when suddenly, a voice rang beside her ears.

    ¡°Reporting, Sir!¡± What the f*ck! Which idiot came to report at this time!

    Since he interrupted her kiss, Bo Jiu appeared a little unhappy. The small change in her expression made her look even more handsome.

    Actually, no matter how obedient she was in front of Qin Mo, Bo Jiu was still Bo Jiu, the Z, who walked in the darkness. Unconsciously, she revealed her true nature. Her dark gaze was like the sword that just came out from its sheath, cold and sharp.

    She looked over and saw the person walking in.

    The person walking in: ...

    ¡°I must havee to the wrong room. Yes, that¡¯s right. I must havee to the wrong room,¡± Hunter muttered to himself. He wanted to close the door and go to another room but there was no way he had entered the wrong room. Besides the guns, the only person living here was Boss! Ah!

    As a soldier from the People¡¯s Liberation Army, he must remain calm. He must learn to face all kinds of situations!

    Even if a recruit was pressing on his boss¡¯s chest and telling him, ¡°I¡¯m thinking how to sleep with you. Will you let me sleep with you?¡± He mustn¡¯t be a deserter!

    ¡°Reporting, Boss!¡± Hunter raised his voice and looked over at his boss simultaneously. He wanted to see what his boss¡¯s reaction was. He had already barged into the room so he would die either way. In that case, why not take a look so that he could bring some gossip back to his team members?

    Unfortunately, he saw nothing.

    There was no bewilderment on the young master¡¯s face. He even reached out and pushed the youngster away. His gaze turned colder and he said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The aura of his boss when he wasn¡¯t wearing his clothes was too powerful. How was that recruit able to bite such a tough guy? Wait a minute! What was he nning to say just now?

    Hunter turned back and looked outside the door. Those bastards that encouraged him toe in didn¡¯t climb up the stairs at all! They were all waiting downstairs. F*ck! ¡°Reporting, Boss. How do you n to take care of recruit No. 10?¡±The louder Hunter¡¯s voice was, the more violently his heart was trembling.

    His boss looked calm now but he would definitely settle the ounts with him afterward. Why did he have toe in at this moment and see such an unpleasant scene!

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice remained rxed. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pass his housekeeping tomorrow, I will kick him out.¡±

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Just kick him out? Boss, someone had other thoughts about you a moment ago. Yet you just nned to kick him out and not kill him directly!</i>

    Hunter brought himself into the picture. If he had been the one who had said those words to Boss just now... he wouldn¡¯t be able to remain alive! Hence, there was something going on!

    Hunter stood there motionlessly as Qin Mo walked over. He only took a bottle of mineral water but his entire force of presence was activated. ¡°Is there anything wrong? Do you have a better idea?¡±

    Hunter ced his feet together. ¡°Reporting, no!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any idea, why did youe in?¡± Qin Mo lowered his voice. His tone was icy and dull.

    Hunter didn¡¯t know how he had offended his boss so he closed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the old general. He said that you must keep the recruit no matter what. He said that this person is the best technical soldier. Many military units are fighting to get him.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled when she heard this. ¡°The old general has good eyesight. Not only do I have good capabilities but I¡¯m also handsome too.¡±

    Hunter: <i>... You shouldn¡¯t talk at a time like this. Also, if youpliment yourself, Boss will ask you to face the wall and self-reflect. Didn¡¯t you know that?</i>

    As expected, Qin Mo nced at Bo Jiu and raised his finger. He pointed at Bo Jiu and said calmly, ¡°You, go to that corner of the wall.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t retaliate. She ced one hand in her pocket and walked to the wall.

    Then Qin Mo opened his mouth again. His voice was rxed and charismatic. ¡°Face the wall.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned around and looked at the white wall. Her head almost touched the wall. It was boring when she couldn¡¯t see the Almighty. She could only use the tip of her toe to kick the wall. It felt as though she was required to stand as punishment.

    In school, she would be asked to do the frog jump. Now in the military, she was being punished by the Almighty. <i>Her life was so hard.</i>

    Qin Mo raised his head and took a gulp of water when he saw someone getting restless even when she was punished.

    Hunter wanted to take this opportunity to sneak off. He had a bunch of gossip that he wanted to tell his team members immediately. He must tell them as this was the kind of secret that could get himself killed. He mustn¡¯t be the only one that knew it. However, the moment he lifted his leg...

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± It was his boss¡¯s voice. He spoke slowly, so slow it sounded scary.

    Hunter ced his feet together again. ¡°Reporting. The old general is waiting for my reply.¡±

    ¡°After reporting to him, run 10 kilometers with weights.¡± Qin Mo wore his clothes half-heartedly.

    Hunter¡¯s face dropped. He wanted to cry. ¡°Boss...¡±

    1Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°15 kilometers.¡±

    Hunter instantly stopped bargaining. He looked up and closed his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± <i>What did he do to deserve this punishment?</i>

    After Hunter closed the door, only Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were left in the room again. Bo Jiu¡¯s malicious aura had disappeared. She faced the wall in her military attire and the pants on one of her legs were rolled up until the knee. Her fair and slender calf was revealed, which was glowing like a porcin. But that didn¡¯t mean that she would remain peaceful. She started kicking the wall with her feet again and again.

    ¡°Brother Mo, you can continue teaching me how to fold my nket. Standing here is such a waste of time. There are only eleven hours left before tomorrow¡¯s housekeeping inspection.¡± While she was speaking, Bo Jiu wanted to turn her head.

    But Qin Mo walked over. ¡°Every time you turn your head, you will stand for ten more minutes.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t punish me like you¡¯re punishing a little child,¡± Bo Jiu said earnestly. ¡°You can ask me to kiss you as punishment.¡±

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and lifted thedy¡¯s chin. He smiled coldly. ¡°Poor thing, you¡¯re dreaming again.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Why do you sound like you¡¯re mocking me? What do you mean by dreaming? I will secretly kiss youter!</i>

    1

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°In the military, you need to follow the military rules. Do you understand?¡± Qin Mo pulled his hand away. However, his gazended unintentionally on her neck.

    The light in the room was very bright. Thus, when someone lowered her head, the back of her neck could be seen clearly. It was so soft it seemed a little ring. The porcin white skin was glowing. There was a tinge of color on it, probably because of his breath. Instantly, it became beautiful and attractive.

    Qin Mo turned his head and shifted his gaze away. He walked towards the door and went out.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t understand what just happened to Qin Mo but that person was already gone.

    After Qin Mo walked out of the room, he stood in the wind and finally got his rational back. That fellow in the room probably didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t able to control himself when he was facing her. He didn¡¯t know what he would do. He even had the thought of destroying her entirely. Yet, she continuously sent herself to him voluntarily.

    Bo Jiu stood against the corner of the wall. When she noticed that the Almighty showed no signs ofing back any time soon, she turned her head andid down on the only single bed in the room. The mint tobo smell was very obvious. Even the pillow was full of that person¡¯s smell.

    Bo Jiu buried her head into the pillow. It was so hard to chase the Almighty. She finally managed to sessfully chase him thest time but this time, she had to start all over again. The hardest thing was that the Almighty¡¯s vignce was extremely high. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to seduce him.

    This was a little hard to deal with. She couldn¡¯t send flowers in the military unit as that would be too high profile and the Almighty didn¡¯t like things that were too conspicuous.

    Bo Jiuid on the bed and stared at the ceiling. She would be leaving this ce after some time. Thus, she needed to quickly chase the Almighty.

    Thinking about this, Bo Jiu turned her head and changed her posture. Her gaze fell under the office table. There was a keyboard there.

    Bo Jiu was familiar with this keyboard. This was what they used to train their finger speed when they were at the club together. It wasn¡¯t just the Almighty and her. All the other members of Supreme Alliance used it too. He even brought his keyboard here. <i>Actually, the thing you liked the most in your heart was still esports, right?</i>

    Not as the grandson of the Qin family but just purely as Qin Mo...

    Thinking about this, Bo Jiu sat down and took out her phone. She turned on the phone that had been off for many days and dialed a series of numbers. The phone rang two times. Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    She didn¡¯t know that when Lin Feng saw the disy name on his phone, he forgot to even cough. When the screen blinked for the third time, he ced the phone immediately beside his ear. ¡°Little Spade, you bastard. Why are you ying the disappearing game? You went missing after you went overseas to film a movie. What exactly happened to you? F**k. I thought that you had a breakdown after seeing all thements on the Inte. Let me tell you, whether or not you¡¯re a man or a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter. Does esports care about gender? Hurry up ande back. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll block you.¡±

    After hearing the voice from the other side, Bo Jiu replied calmly, ¡°Did you catch a cold? Why does your voice sound a little hoarse?¡± Compared to the dumb Brother Lin, she was still smart enough to change the topic.

    Lin Feng sneezed. He pulled the cor of his sweater up and ced one hand in his pocket. He looked a little cool from his side profile as he stood there. ¡°You can hear it? I think I¡¯m a little sick. Who knew why the temperature suddenly turned so cold?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re outside?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Lin Feng acknowledged her. His gaze started fluttering around. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. Yun Hu ising back today. My mom forced me to fetch him. She¡¯s worried about letting her god-son take his own transport.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Oh.¡± She dragged the end of her word. It was obvious that she was mocking him.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Bo Jiu continuedughing while Lin Feng snorted. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bo Jiu opened her mouth and said, ¡°I really have an important matter.¡±

    Lin Feng tilted his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I will like to request you, no, I should be saying, I will like to request all of you to protect Supreme Alliance¡¯s right to take part in the Asian Cup.¡± When Bo Jiu was saying this sentence, her eyes were very dark.

    This was one of the rare times Lin Feng straightened his back. ¡°Little Spade, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s hand has been sessfully treated. However, I¡¯m not sure if he can participate in thepetition. I don¡¯t know if he can reach in time too.¡± Bo Jiu raised her head. Something shed past her eyes. ¡°But we need a chance.¡±

    Lin Feng coughed again. His nasal voice was very heavy. ¡°Feng Shang has been fighting for this all this while. However, the answer from themittee isn¡¯t less than satisfactory. That year, we didn¡¯t put up a fight and didn¡¯t even get the right for our team leader to participate in thepetition. This time, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I was right about you, Senior Lin.¡± Bo Jiu gave an evil smile. ¡°I will not disturb you as you wait for your husband, who is a thousand miles away. Good night.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by good night? Who is waiting for his husband...¡± Before Lin Feng could finish his sentence, the person had hung up. By the time he called the number again, the phone was off, just like before. <i>What the hell was Little Spade doing? Was she nning to never appear in the future again? Whether or not she was going to appear, she should exin what she meant by that sentence just now!</i>

    Lin Feng felt a little frustrated. There was a different emotion in his heart. It was changing into something strange along with the echoes in the airport.

    He clearly heard that the flight he was waiting for wouldnd in two minutes. <i>Two minutes.</i>

    Lin Feng paused for a moment. He pulled his cor up again and went to buy a bottle of water as he continued coughing. After only taking two gulps, he started getting restless again. He went into the toilet and unzipped his pants but nothing came out. In the end, Lin Feng knocked his head against the wall. His breathing could be heard clearly. <i>What the hell? Why was his heart beating so quickly?</i>

    Lin Feng raised his hand and took another gulp of water. He grabbed his hair due to his restlessness. There were other youngdies in the airport too. When they saw him, some just simply eximed how handsome he was while others covered their mouth with a surprised expression. They obviously knew who he was.

    Lin Feng noticed them too. His fans were present so he mustn¡¯t do anything stupid. He sat back in his position and pulled his sweater up again and again. He covered his nose and mouth with his sweater, pretending to look like a man of great depth. He appeared tired.

    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. The closer the time got, the hotter his chest became.

    Finally, the time had arrived. Lin Feng stood up immediately. Suddenly, he remembered that it would take some time to alight from the ne so he sat back on his chair again nonchntly.

    During these two days, because of Spade Z¡¯s identity, Supreme Alliance was being watched by many people. Thus, Lin Feng knew that when he came out, he didn¡¯t just represent himself. He was representing the entire Supreme Alliance. He pretended to remain calm and cool and tried to keep a low profile. Normally, in such conditions, more and more fans would gather.

    Lin Feng rubbed his wrist. Just as he was about to change his seat, he saw a pair of brown cowhide shoes walking towards him. They stopped in front of him. Beside his legs was a luggage bag of the same color. The two long legs made people jealous...

 Chapter 1161 - Lin Feng and Yun Hu

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Lin Feng and Yun Hu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng was still holding onto his cor. He pulled it higher to shield himself since his nose was feeling ufortable. But before he could react any further, Yun Hu asked, ¡°Not feeling well?¡±

    Yun Hu reached his hand over, pasting it onto his forehead, his fingers cooling to the touch.

    Lin Feng could feel the increasing frustration within him and had forgotten his rapidly beating heart. <i>This was bad, he must be having a fever.</i>

    The next second, Lin Feng¡¯s fans watched on with widened eyes as they hadn¡¯t expected to see such a climatic scene. They were both handsome with simr tall and strong bodies. The person wearing the white jacket reached his hand out, stering it onto Almighty Lin¡¯s heated forehead. He nced up, carrying the same vibe he radiated in the esports arena ¨C unique, handsome, and somber. Simply put, a mesmerizing presence.

    ¡°Almigh-Almighty Yun! It¡¯s Almighty Yun!¡± The two fan girls covered their mouth in excitement. The surprise and agitation poured out from their eyes. <i>Almighty Yun was back!</i>

    Yun Hu lowered his gaze, his other hand still holding onto his luggage handle. The airport wasn¡¯t a suitable ce for a chat. ¡°It¡¯s slightly warm, can you get up?¡± He frowned because he hadn¡¯t expected to wee him in such a manner.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Lin Feng replied. ¡°I can stand, why can¡¯t I stand? It¡¯s just a cold. I¡¯m not afraid of a cold.¡± He straightened, leaping up from his seat. His voice was nasally as he reached for Yun Hu¡¯s luggage.

    Yun Hu arched his brow. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with this,¡± Lin Feng replied.

    ¡°You have a cold, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, are you underestimating me? It¡¯s just a small cold, I can still pull your luggage.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Weakling, you can barely speak, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s voice started to falter. ¡°Hos-hospital? Why are we going there?¡±

    Yun Hu replied slowly, ¡°Lin Feng, you look this pale hearing the word hospital. Are you that afraid of needles?¡±

    Lin Feng pulled his cor higher, feeling annoyed. ¡°F*ck, what are you saying? I¡¯m a grown man, how can I be afraid of needles? What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Hu instructed emotionlessly.

    Lin Feng tried to find an excuse. ¡°No, our mothers are waiting for you to be back and entrusted me with the task. I¡¯ll be punished if I fail.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him. Without another word, he sent a voice message on his WeChat. ¡°Auntie, I have arrived. Lin Feng seems to be feeling unwell, I¡¯ll bring him to the hospital first, you can start the meal without me.¡±

    Lin Feng widened his eyes; he waspletely caught off guard.

    He received a reply very quickly, ¡°Aiyaya, Hu, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, how did that little rascal get sick from weing you? You guys go head, you don¡¯t have to rush.¡±

    ¡°Heard that?¡± Yun Hu tilted his head.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t have a choice. His mom had always treated Yun Hu as her biological son.

    ¡°Pass me the car keys.¡± Yun Hu pulled his luggage out the automatic doors.

    Lin Feng¡¯s mind was slightly fuzzy. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? Can you drive in such a state?¡± Since he wasn¡¯t moving, Yun Hu reached for his pockets and dug the keys out himself.

    Lin Feng coughed. ¡°F*ck, you thief.¡±

    Without another word, Yun Hu ced his luggage into the car before checking on his temperature again.

    They stood in front of the Land Rover with their perfect good looks and long legs. Along with their stances, it was indeed a striking sight.

    Lin Feng retreated backwards and cursed, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m not that weak.¡± <i>Even if he wanted to check his temperature, couldn¡¯t he do it in the car? No, f*ck! He couldn¡¯t do it in the car either, he was a formidable warrior, he shouldn¡¯t be protected like a frail little flower. F*ck!</i>

    His nose was congested and after entering the car, he started having breathing difficulties. Moreover, the moment he stretched his legs, they would touch Yun Hu¡¯s. <i>F*ck, when did this car be so cram?</i>

    Lin Feng pulled his cor higher up to hide his face.

    Yun Hu nced over from the touch and saw him huddled into the corner. Even though he wasn¡¯t feeling well, there was a smile in his eyes. With his personality, it must have been hard for him to have picked him up from the airport. It was fine as long as he wasn¡¯t avoiding him.

    Yun Hu ced both hands on the steering wheel, speaking abruptly, tenderly, and slowly, ¡°That day at the airport...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t cry!¡± Lin Feng immediately cut him off and straightened as a flush creeped up his face.

    Yun Hu smiled. ¡°Oh.¡±

    <i>What do you mean by oh, f*ck, what¡¯s with that smile! This was humiliating. </i>Lin Feng leaned back onto the chair. It was all his mom¡¯s fault. <i>But... He was finally back.</i>

    Lin Feng tilted his head over, his lids feeling heavy probably from the cold.

    The car drove steadily. At this hour, there would definitely be a traffic jam on the way to the city center.

    Time dragged on indefinitely.

    Yun Hu nced at Lin Feng, who was huddled at the side, dressed in ck sweats and a ck cap, emphasizing his handsome face. His nose was red,shes long and fluttery, living up to his name as the flower of their team.

    Afraid that Lin Feng was cold, Yun Hu adjusted the temperature to afortable heat, maintaining afortable speed.

    When a phone rang, Lin Feng started to stir from his nap. Awakened by the ringing, he opened his eyes. He watched as Yun Hu answered the call, an unrestrained tenderness in his gaze. Being attached had made him different.

    Lin Feng tilted his head over; his reflection could be seen on the car mirror with lips turning downwards. His heart was no longer racing like before. It was probably because of the congested nose. That were the perks of boys, they didn¡¯t have to think through every detail.

    Even if he knew that this time, Yun Hu hade back for Supreme Alliance and was probably in a stable rtionship with his boyfriend. He would have to keep a brotherly distance and take down the Asian Cup regardless of where their captain was.

    More importantly, this might really be theirstpetition. Hence, it would be a pity if they didn¡¯t win the championship, carrying the red g with his favorite person.

    Many people would belittle esports. But even in esports, there was a desire to experience glory, for them to hold their country g.

 Chapter 1162 - Skipping Supreme Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Skipping Supreme Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this time, the hospital wasn¡¯t as busy as daytime. The doctor on duty was rather perplexed as for general colds, they could just visit a general practitioner. But since they were here, there was a need to take a jab.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°I need a jab?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more effective.¡± The doctor passed the prescription to Yun Hu and shouted for the next patient. He didn¡¯t give Lin Feng a chance to object.

    <i>Why had hee to the hospital with Hu?</i>

    Lin Feng was fearless in front of his many obstacles but he couldn¡¯t help shielding his eyes when the nurse raised the needle.

    The nurse nced up at his heavenly appearance and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of needles?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I feel faint when I see needles,¡± Lin Feng exined ufortably.

    This was probably the first time the nurse had met such an adorable and handsome patient. She chuckled and lightened her hold on his hand.

    Yun Hu watched from afar.

    When it was finally over, Lin Feng turned, prepared to thank her when someone yanked his arm. Lin Feng was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Your belt isn¡¯t even fastened properly and you¡¯re flirting.¡± Yun Hu reached out and tugged on his belt aggressively.

    The nurse waspletely confused. <i>Was the rtionship between guys... always this good?</i>

    ¡°Why are you still standing there, aren¡¯t youing?¡± After helping to fasten his belt, Yun Hu held onto his neck, bringing him out of the room. His habit of flirting with girls still hadn¡¯t changed. They were too close, his smell entered his senses, clean and fresh,pletely unlike a brute like him.

    ¡°Hey, let go.¡± Lin Feng tried to free his neck and hadn¡¯t noticed the flush on his face.

    Yun Hu released his hold, taking a look at him. ¡°Did your fever worsen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel as bad as before.

    Yun Hu frowned. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±

    Lin Feng could feel his face burning. ¡°F*ck, stop bbering... Wait a minute, I need to pick up a call.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him, signaling for him to do as he pleased.

    Lin Feng nced down at the caller. ¡°Hello, Sir. Mmh, I¡¯m outside. I just met him. My health? I¡¯m fine, cough? Oh, it¡¯s much better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest when I¡¯m back.¡±

    That deep tone was unusually piercing to Yun Hu¡¯s ears. ¡°Are you done?¡± Yun Hu raised his arm and circled it around Lin Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s report to the clubhouse once you¡¯re done.¡±

    Lin Feng apologized into the phone and hung up. He felt cold, pulling his cor tighter together. ¡°We¡¯re going to the clubhouse now? At this hour?¡±

    Yun Hu pulled out his phone and showed Lin Feng his WeChat. ¡°Something happened.¡±

    Without another word, Lin Feng boarded the car. Indeed, the team had run into trouble because of an international interview. It came from Country H and a yer that yed the aid, which was why this was unbearable. ¡°Meeting Supreme Alliance in the Asian Cup? As a qualifying team, I would like to advise China to reconsider. We don¡¯t wish topete with such a team. Every esports yer has to respect the arena, I hope China can send out their best representatives.¡±

    The media hadn¡¯t expected his candidness. ¡°I heard the team has a new Almighty, the legendary team controller, Rao Rong. You must have heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Rao Rong? Apologies, we have only heard of the team controller from our country. As for Rao Rong, I have never heard that name before.¡± He had chuckled, his intentions clear. ¡°They can send their strongest aid for a solo PK against me.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many aids in Supreme Alliance. Previously, they had used a double assassin formation and thereafter they had used the Anotal and sniper formation, both for high tempo games.

    Coco and Yaoyao were the only aids. Coco¡¯s current condition wasn¡¯t suited topete and Yaoyao predominantly used the sorcerer. But if they didn¡¯t take on the match, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live it down. <i>The opponent was just an aid but yet he acted in such a manner?</i>

    But there wasn¡¯t anyone in their team suited topete. Moreover, a match wasn¡¯t appropriate in the current situation. If they lost, there would be criticism on the inte. More importantly, they would be embarrassing the nation. But there was another important point.

    ¡°Themittee has received news and are asking how confident we are of winning the solo PK. If we win, Supreme Alliance will be representing the country for the Asian Cup.¡± Feng Yi closed the video footage. He was no longer wearing his signature smile, instead, there was only a serious calmness. ¡°You have heard, we need an aid that has participated before for the solo PK.¡±

    This meant that Rao Rong, Yin Wuyao, and Yun Hu didn¡¯t qualify since they didn¡¯t y the aid role.

    ¡°Shall we send Coco?¡± Lin Feng suggested while informing Bo Jiu.

    Feng Yi stood up. ¡°We can only win. I don¡¯t agree to using the country¡¯s name as a gamble in order to participate in the Asian Cup.¡±

    Coco remained silent. He spent most of his energy on livestreams and with the absence of their captain, he hadn¡¯t been in the right state of mind.

    The meeting room fell into silence. Yun Hu met with such a circumstance the moment he returned. It was supposed to be a joyous weing party or a reunion celebration.

    However, their peace was being challenged. It was probably because of their industry. Because they were esports yers, there was a need to face the inte. Even until this moment, there were still opinions about Spade Z.

    Even if they knew the entire truth, there were those that imed to like him but continued to engage in private group chats and stirring public opinions. Some fans didn¡¯t care about the survival of a team, they just cared about their emotions, acting willfully as they pleased.

    There were even opinions of Rao Rong joining Supreme Alliance. ¡°He, he.¡±

    Rao Rong retaliated, ¡°He, he.¡±

    There were public opinions from all directions. Supreme Alliance was at a low point. <i>Aid...</i> If Little Spade, the all-rounder, were around, they would definitely be able to take on the challenger. But now...

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight.¡± Xue Yaoyao suddenly stood up, her eyes dark, her palms soaked in sweat. ¡°I¡¯ve been training the aid recently.¡±

    Feng Yi nced over. He didn¡¯t agree nor object. Instead he simply said, ¡°He is a world ss professional yer even though, just like you, he is a newbie.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nced down at the message on her phone. The next time she nced up, her gaze was firm and determined. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the National League¡¯s champion team. We are the Supreme Alliance, none of us is as weak as he thinks.¡±

    Feng Yi noticed her gaze. He looked over and just before the screen dimmed, he clearly saw the words ¡®Jiu¡¯.

    ¡°Seems like Little Spade really trusts you.¡± Feng Yi smiled.

    Feng Shang spoke up as well, even though he stuttered, ¡°I-I trust Yao-yao too.¡±

    Feng Yi arched a brow, looking at all the members, including the two Almighties that just joined. ¡°What¡¯s your take?¡±

    ¡°Solo.¡± One word. Cool and with trust, the entire team¡¯s answer.

    Yaoyao turned over towards her teammates, her heart squeezing. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Training for over ten hours every day, researching countless numbers of videos and finding yers to test out your skills.¡± Yin Wuyao bit down on his cigarette, looking suave. ¡°With a record of a thousand matches, you have an 80% chance of winning. Yaoyao, you can do it.¡±

    Rao Rong smiled, returning to how he was when he had first started gaming. ¡°The only flower of our team, a great match for the aid. Use this chance to hone your skills.¡±

    ¡°You must have forgotten that Spade Z is a girl too,¡± Lin Chentao reminded.

    Rao Rong stilled. He had clearly forgotten about that.

    Lin Feng stood up. ¡°Quoting Little Spade, beat him till he calls his dad! Sister Yao, we are all behind you. Don¡¯t worry and f*cking trash him!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more civilized in front of a girl?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it? Make him cry?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, the physical education teacher must have taught you to speak.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao watched her members teasing around. Almighty Lin was still here, Almighty Yun was back, and even Almighty Rao had joined them.

    For the first time, she couldn¡¯t lose this match. Trying again was a lie. She wanted to do something for the team and she wanted that person to be able to stand in an esports arena again. That heavenly maneuvering, skillful movements, and ruthless ying style that won her the title of FC King of the Zone C. She had been born for this.

    Supreme Alliance needed to qualify for the Asia cup in order for more people to know about that youngster. That was her motivation topete.

    <i>Passion?</i>

    It had never been because of that. Instead, it was a surge within her, thepany that she could enjoy it with.

    Every single time after a victory, she would turn and see her adorable teammates. And when she lost, there would always be someone shouldering the insults for her. With heads hung low, more upset than anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t forget to give their reassurance, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we still have a chance.¡±

    This time, it was her turn to seize the opportunity.

    Xue Yaoyao lowered her eyelids, swiping open her phone. There was a line there. ¡°Yaoyao, believe in yourself, you can do it.¡±

    The sender didn¡¯t have to be specified. That person might not be in the team anymore and might be scolded, her reputation dragged through the mud. But she would always be around when the team needed her ¨C even if she was far away.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled, tears welling in her eyes. She was suddenly reminded of the words Almighty Rao had said the first day he had reported to Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°Why did he join? It¡¯s simple, they have my dream teammates.¡±

    Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t just vanish. They were all waiting; for the two to return, the legendary kings and for the regrouping of Supreme Alliance...

 Chapter 1163 - The Almighty Is a Little Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1163: The Almighty Is a Little Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, in a highly secretive unit near the borders, Hunter hadn¡¯t expected his boss to be monitoring his punishment. <i>Wasn¡¯t he very busy? Why did he have time to monitor him?</i>

    Hunter wanted to gossip but instead, he was the one being talked about right now. <i>Why was he the only one punished with so many rounds?! Boss seemed to have been looking at him with hostility. Was it because he was interrupted? That... couldn¡¯t be?</i>

    Hunter seemed to have suddenly figured it out and nced back at the man dressed in military uniform. The moment he looked over, he froze from the cold stare, which sent a chill down his spine. <i>Mom, Boss¡¯s aura is still that strong!</i><i>So, it wasn¡¯t possible for Boss to be the one being suppressed at the bottom. But if it wasn¡¯t because of love, why was Boss torturing him like that?</i>

    ¡°No strength?¡± Qin Mo watched him, his voice faint. ¡°Run another two rounds if you don¡¯t have any strength.¡±

    ¡°Reporting, I have enough strength!¡± Hunter was about to start crying, their young master was a devil as usual. He shouldn¡¯t have entered the room at that time. <i>Those ingrates, always making him take the me!</i>

    Hunter continued to run, turning to nce at the others watching him. <i>They weren¡¯t going to be able to hide!</i>

    Qin Mo swept the training grounds a round, before heading towards the west side.

    Hunter sighed deeply. ¡°He finally left.¡±

    The moment Qin Mo left, the few at the side crowded together.

    Wolf was the first to speak. ¡°What did you do for Boss to punish you like that?¡± He went straight to the point.

    Hunter wanted to stop but Magician reminded him, ¡°You have two more rounds. Remember thest time someone stopped a hundred meters before the allocated punishment? Don¡¯t you remember how many more rounds Boss made him run?¡±

    Hunter bit down and continued to run.

    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t just run, tell us what happened.¡±

    They followed behind him but Hunter didn¡¯t stop, scoffing twice. ¡°No.¡±

    Magician gave him an offer. ¡°One row of Zhonghua.¡±

    ¡°Strong and unyielding, not corrupted by wealth and honors, that are the basics of a soldier.¡± Hunter panted breathlessly.

    Magician continued, ¡°I¡¯ll wash your smelly socks for three days.¡±

    This time, Hunter turned. ¡°One week.¡±

    ¡°Five days!¡± Magician bit his teeth. ¡°Not a day more.¡±

    Hunter scoffed one more. ¡°One week, not a day less.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, say it, if it isn¡¯t something juicy, I¡¯ll wash you as well!¡± Magician fumed.

    Hunter raised his head towards the star filled sky before turning to his belt.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s the link between the two!¡± Magician was on the verge of killing him.

    Hunter continued to run. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t listen when I told you to educate yourself, now you don¡¯t even understand such an obvious hint. The moon shines high in the dark skies, beltse in pairs, what do you think that means? Sleep!¡±

    ¡°What sleep, can¡¯t you put it inly?¡± Magician was confused.

    Wolf and the others were speechless at Hunter¡¯s ignorance.

    Hunter red at him. ¡°Do you really need me to repeat everything I saw?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why else would I be willing to wash your smelly socks?¡±

    Hunter conceded. ¡°Let me put this straight, this cannot be circted, if word gets out, Boss would definitely know it came from me and I¡¯d be dead!¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry.¡± <i>Hehe, was it still gossip if it wasn¡¯t circted? Such a naive and gullible child.</i>

    Hunter was finally done with his punishment, he cleared his throat and started, ¡°When I entered the room, I saw recruit No. 10 pressing onto Boss and he said, cough, said...¡±

    ¡°Are you a man! What exactly did he say? Spit it out!¡±

    Hunter shut his eyes, continuing sharply, ¡°He said, I¡¯m thinking about how to sleep with you, are you willing to let me sleep with you?¡±

    The entire training ground fell into silence. Wolf froze and even the usually animated Magician was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears, stammering, ¡°You-you mean, th-that new recruit said that to Boss?¡±

    ¡°Why else?¡± Hunter could feel his heart bleeding. ¡°That¡¯s the only reason Boss would punish me like this!¡±

    Magician was in shock. He shook his head and muttered, ¡°Scary, very scary.¡±

    Hunter continued to pant breathlessly. ¡°What¡¯s scarier was that Boss didn¡¯t push him away or ask him to leave. Instead, he was talking about the housekeeping inspection.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Boss cherishes talents,¡± Magician suggested. That seemed like the only reason.

    Hunter nced over. ¡°Cherishing a talent to the point he was willing to sacrifice his body? Do you think Boss is that sort of person?¡±

    No, their boss was the sort that would send a chilling re the moment you took an extra look at him. If it had been anything more serious, he would have exterminated you.

    Magician was overloaded with emotions while the others were all in deep thought. Wolf spoke up. ¡°You mean Boss was willing?¡± <i>Willing to be suppressed by someone?</i>

    Everyone looked on with wide eyes. <i>F*ck, that was horrifying!</i>

    The gossip spread at lighting speed.

    At this moment, the main lead of the gossip was lying in bed, feeling slightly sullen at the Almighty¡¯s absence. <i>Was there a need to hide from her?</i>

    Qin Mo went to the inventory department, which was simr to the mini marts found in school but there was a limited selection. It was mainly supplying cigarettes.

    <i><EMPTY></i>

    The staff reached out for a row of Zhonghua cigarettes but Qin Mo stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t need cigarettes this time.¡±

    <i>No cigarettes? The soldier was confused, what else would a major general need?</i>

    ¡°Is this everything?¡± Qin Mo pointed to the row of shelves that was often neglected.

    It was... lollipops, the most ordinary kind.

    1Some of the recruits may require sugar boosters during high intensity training.

    ¡°Reporting, those are everything.¡±

    Qin Mo emptied the shelf and asked, ¡°I¡¯m taking everything, how much is it?¡±

    <i>Major General wants to buy candy? </i>The soldier was shocked. ¡°A dor each, it¡¯ll be six dors for all six.¡±

    Qin Mo reached for a ten dor note and passed it over. The candy was so cheap, it wasn¡¯t possible for there to be chocte vor but if a certain someone dared to be picky, she wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to have these.

    The inventory department didn¡¯t just supply inventory since the items bought were a reflection of their inner workings. Hence, a person with the codename Doctor would be situated there to understand how the soldiers were feeling.

    And right now, he was dumbfounded! <i>Boss, that devil, was buying candy?! Was this a joke? What was up with this situation!</i>

    Doctor didn¡¯t bother hiding his emotions, he dashed out immediately. He hurriedly hid his emotions while Qin Mo paid for his items. ¡°Boss, the candies definitely aren¡¯t for you.¡±

    Generally, anyone would object but his boss only swept him a nce, cing his hands into his pockets with a mocking expression. ¡°Obviously.¡±

    Doctor: <i>... F*ck, how was he going to continue! Who exactly did he get the candies for?!</i>

    1Qin Mo kept his items, takingrge strides out of the store calmly.

    Doctor persisted. ¡°Boss, there seems to be something wrong with you, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± <i>This was out of the ordinary, what exactly was happening?!</i>

    ¡°Talk?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow, his voice sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. Have some candies when you¡¯re free, it¡¯ll help your evil tongue.¡±

    Doctor: <i>... To be insulted by such an evil tongued devil, boss, do you even consider my feelings!</i>

    He was going crazy. But should he report this abnormally to the general? From the looks of things, their young master seemed fine other than the increased frequency of his coldugh.

    Doctor took out his file, his gaze deepening but yet, he couldn¡¯t seem to think it through.

    Qin Mo waspletely unaffected from all of that.

    Meanwhile in the bedroom on the second floor, Bo Jiu had just sent out a message, her entire body exhausted. This was unlike the times she had been in the dorm. This was where the Almighty slept, with the same soothing smell from her childhood.

    She started to feel drowsy, but nighttime was the best time, how could she waste it so frivolously? Hence, she continued to sink in and out of sleep. She wasn¡¯t wearing her military cap and her military jacket was on the chair in the corner. Other than her face, her entire body was white, aplete contrast to her ash-colored face. She was still handsome even though she was very dark.

    Qin Mo walked into such a sight. A certain someone had taken over his bed, with her bad sleeping posture. She lifted her head when he entered, a mischievous smile on her face.

    ¡°Get down,¡± Qin Mo instructed while unbuttoning his sleeve cuffs.

    Bo Jiu sat upright, yawningzily. ¡°Aren¡¯t I sleeping here?¡±

    ¡°You are sleeping in my ce but not on the bed.¡± He walked over slowly.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then where do I sleep?¡±

    ¡°On the floor.¡± Qin Mo sat beside her.

    Bo Jiu was fully awake now. <i>On the floor? How was she going to take advantage of him?</i>

    ¡°Brother Mo, how can you allow a frail young girl to sleep on the floor? Does your conscience allow that?¡± Bo Jiu chuckled lightly, with no intention of leaving the bed.

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°Frail young girl? Where?¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out and pointed to herself.

    Qin Mo held onto her hand, warning with an enigmatic smile, ¡°You should take a look at yourself before taking on such a im, you look nothing like a frail young girl right now. Are you going down yourself or do you want me to toss you out of the window, mmh?¡±

    ¡°Reporting, Ipletely respect Captain¡¯s wishes,¡± Bo Jiu replied, standing upzily.

    Qin Mo frowned. He would definitely toss her out of the unit if she dared to fall.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t a dumb, she wouldn¡¯t be clumsy enough to fall. She ced the nket on the floor and got herself a pillow. But it was such a pity. She had been thinking about taking advantage of him the entire time.

    The night was silent, especially after all the training had ended.

    They were at the borders with no one within the surrounding 800li. When night fell, bugs were the only thing they could hear.

    Both their military jackets were taken off. When Qin Mo removed his military jacket, Bo Jiu nced back, straight at his tall and lean body. He leaned slightly, pulling off the camouge jacket, his hair ruffled and sexy.

    He seemed to have noticed her stare, turning towards her with a lifted lip. ¡°Interested?¡±

    Bo Jiu turned aside, suppressing the heat within her before turning back to continue her tant admiration.

    But the Almighty wasn¡¯t going to give her the opportunity. He removed his top and peeled open the nket, sinking in. He lifted his defined chin. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡±

    <i>Even switching off the lights was her task. He was just like a little princess. </i>Her thoughts were always based on her own judgement.

    When the lights were off, she realized how quiet it was. So quiet they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. It was almost as if they could see each other.

    Bo Jiuid on her bed, her thoughts pure.

    Thereafter, she turned her head over to catch a glimpse of him. The moon rays shone in, sshing onto him. It was enough light to make out his figure, his sleeping position like a noble prince from the 19th century.

    She was reminded of her childhood. He had been just like that back then. She hadn¡¯t understood why a child was so particr about his sleeping position.

    Whenever she had asked, he replied with the same line, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, are you an idiot?¡±

    <i>The same scolding from before.</i>

    Bo Jiu tilted her head to the side. She felt slightly chilly, pulling the nket up higher.

    She had thought it through. It was better if both parties were willing during a kiss. She couldn¡¯t eat like a scoundrel, she had to act like ady. Even though she wasn¡¯tdylike at all, she had to put in some effort. The Almighty might find an excuse to dump her if she pursued him too aggressively.

    She made up her mind when suddenly, the person on the bed moved. He moved over to her side, which was just two steps. With the Almighty¡¯s height, he just needed one step.

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes.

    He reached out and cupped her face, his sharp nose pressed against her. The tobo and herb scent intensified, she could see the stars in his eyes, some of them twinkling like the fragments of the gxy. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, it was deliberate, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Deliberate?¡± Bo Jiu arched her brow in confusion.

    ¡°You deliberately made a ruckus so I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s body pressed lower, his dark eyes sweeping over her lips.

    Bo Jiu was about to say something when something blocked her lips...

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The sweet and refreshing fragrance of the fruit started spreading from the end of her lips slowly all the way to the tip of her tongue. When Bo Jiu felt the familiar sense of touch, she frowned and felt slightly frustrated. <i>This was... a lollipop?</i>

    Qin Mo seemed to really like her current expression. After blocking a certain someone¡¯s mouth, he retrieved his hand. The aura of the person was still present though.

    Bo Jiu looked into his eyes. <i>She had waited for half the day but all the Almighty gave her was a piece of candy to eat? </i>She suddenly had the feeling as if she had taken off her pants but this was all you showed me!

    Bo Jiu shifted her gaze down for half a centimeter. The corners of her lips were dropping slightly. Her ears were drooping too. These were all tricks to fool her. <i>Where was the kiss she was expecting?</i>

    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. He found it a little funny. He closed in on the face and spoke with some elegance, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Bo Jiu sucked her treat but didn¡¯t reply to him.

    Qin Mo used his fingers to pinch her face. His voice was cold. ¡°Do you think that I will kiss you? You¡¯re dreaming every day.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... You can see through it but not speak about it. That way, we can still be friends.</i><i>But the Almighty would probably never understand this idea.</i>

    ¡°Finish your candy and get back to the bed to sleep.¡± Qin Mo tilted his body andid down beside her. He looked very handsome as he raised his chin ¨C as though telling her that she should go back to where she belonged.

    Bo Jiu sucked the candy and stretched her hand out. She hugged the Almighty¡¯s waist directly and smiled until her eyes became small. ¡°No. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. He grabbed the youngster¡¯s chin in a mocking manner and said, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, who gave you the courage to say these words?¡±

    ¡°The candy gave me the courage.¡± Bo Jiu was sucking the lollipop so her voice was a little muffled. ¡°Do you have more?¡±

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t push her away. It might be because the person in his arms was too soft or maybe because her warmth coincidentally hit his chest. He knew that this person was an adult and was also Z, the person whom he used to admire. However, for some reason, he still felt that this fellow was very young so if he rejected her too much, she might throw a tantrum like a teenager. He moved his thin lips and said indifferently, ¡°Even if I have, it won¡¯t be yours.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, I feel that we need to be sincere as humans. We can¡¯t always act like arrogant little princesses.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. The corners of her lips were curved too. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Although Qin Mo smiled, his gaze was cold. ¡°Get on the bed.¡±

    After Bo Jiu was pushed away, she felt a little dazed. She was just starting her first step to seduce the Almighty. <i>Why did it end so quickly?</i> She wanted to hug the person again but the Almighty didn¡¯t allow her to. She couldn¡¯t get near him at all. Thus, she wasn¡¯t able to take advantage of him. The Almighty was guarding against her as though she was a wolf.

    Bo Jiu had no choice but to go back to her bed. Sheid there and turned her body twice. In the end, her gazended on the figure on the floor again. She gave azy smile. ¡°Brother Mo, are you afraid I will do something to you and you won¡¯t be able to control yourself? Is that why you don¡¯t want to sleep with me?¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯re a ruffian?¡± Qin Mo closed his eyes and replied in a leisurely manner.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what to do now. The Almighty wasn¡¯t reacting to her provocation.

    ¡°You cane up. I¡¯ll sleep properly. I can¡¯t win you in a fight either. If you¡¯re really worried that I will do something to you, you can just handcuff me,¡± Bo Jiu said as though she was a righteous man.

    Qin Mo opened her eyes and looked in her direction. ¡°This arrogant little princess normally doesn¡¯t sleep with just anyone.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Fine, he emphasized the words ¡®little princess¡¯ so strongly. I don¡¯t have much hope anymore.</i>

    She knew that the Almighty loved to bear grudges. However, she had still underestimated how narrow-minded he was. He always caught people off guard with his teasing.

    She licked the candy. It was still very sweet. Even her heart started to soften because of the sweetness. Actually, she understood. She knew that there were very little candies in the military. She understood what it meant when he bought it for her. She understood everything.

    Ever since young, this person had been treating her like this. He had disciplined and doted on her at the same time. But this time, he was so hard to chase. Bo Jiu turned her face and looked at him again when she thought about this.

    Qin Mo got irritated by her stares. His beautiful eyes turned deep in the dark. However, his voice didn¡¯t change. It still sounded rxed and a little hoarse. ¡°Do you hope that you won¡¯t be able to get off the bed tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little cold.¡± Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t lying this time. The military nket was too thin. At the borders, the difference in temperature between day and night was huge. In addition, the military unit was situated in no-man¡¯snd so after autumn came, the night would get even colder.

    If she hadn¡¯t made a deal with Boss Tang ande to the military this time, she might never be able to personally experience how this person had lived for so many years. He was God¡¯s favored one, the grandson of the main Qin family. After wearing the military uniform, he gave off a different stance.

    There were too many people here who could live like a normal person and lived willfully. Yet, they chose to remain behind. They chose to be stationed at the borders where resources weren¡¯t abundant. In order to protect the line, they could bear with anything. This was all so that the people behind them could wake up to a bustling city.

    In this world, there were many kinds of love. Most of the soldiers of China were silent and strong, just like the snow on the Kunlun Mountains. The snow there never melted. They watched over this ce, hoping that other people would never have to see any wars or battles in their lifetime.

    Maybe, some of the people here didn¡¯t even know this. They didn¡¯t know that this person should be standing on the esports stage, enjoying the spotlight. That was what he really liked. But in order to better protect this country, he had to give up the thing that he liked the most.

    Bo Jiu looked at the cold and long figure. Her heart felt as though it was stuffed with things. No matter what she had experienced, no matter what had happened, she would probably never forget that, even during times like this, that person took some time to buy her candies.

    She smiled. Somehow, the tip of her tongue tasted exceptionally sweet. She pushed her tongue against her protruding canine teeth and pulled the military nket up a little.

    At the start, when he heard that fellow saying that she was cold, he didn¡¯t n to care about her. The military was always like this. If you can¡¯t get used to it, you should have left long ago. But when he heard the sound of the nket being lifted for the third time, Qin Mo stood up from the ground and hugged the person on the bed through the nket.

    Bo Jiu was still pulling the nket up. She looked to her side and saw the extremely handsome face. She wanted to hug him back when Qin Mo looked at her and opened his mouth slowly. ¡°There¡¯s no precautionary measures here. Will you only be obedient after I lose control of myself?¡±

    The voice was cold. However, the meaning behind his words caused Bo Jiu to stop moving.

    Qin Mo achieved the result he wanted. He nned to close his eyes even though his entire body was burning.

    Yet, unexpectedly, the youngster lifted the nket and covered him with it. There were still signs of shyness on her pretty face when she ced her fingers on his waist. When she looked up again, her exquisite and beautiful cor bones were revealed due to her actions. They were enticing and fair, just like knockout drops. ¡°Why do you have to control yourself? Let me help you.¡±

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The wind outside the window was a little strong. The light outside was lit up and faint shadows could be seen. There were only two people under the military nket. This made Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turn extremely deep.

    There was a pleasant smell on her lips. It was sweet and refreshing, like the lotus flower in a peaceful and quiet valley. The smell slowly floated from the tip of his nose to the side of his ears.

    Even when she was doing such things, she always wore a smile on her face. She tilted her body. Her face was vibrant and blooming. However, her aura was refreshing. Her clothes were pulled open a little. After all, they were loose clothing. The unbelievably fair corbone could be seen even more clearly.

    The most fatal thing was that she reached her hand out. Following her actions, her clothes started dropping even more. He could faintly see the flower patterns under her bandages.

    In that instant, Qin Mo¡¯s gaze waspletely dark. His Adam¡¯s apple moved and he held her wrist restlessly. He didn¡¯t push her away. He couldn¡¯t push her away anymore.

    The smell on her body was like the incense that got lit up in the night sky. It was mild but enticing.

    The temperature of the night kept rising.

    Even though nothing had really happened, Bo Jiu already felt her energy being sucked away. That face was too attractive as well as the low and hoarse panting beside her years. It sounded suppressive but attractive.

    The breath beside her ear turned her entire body numb, much less the part of her body where his hands were ced at.

    ¡°Brother Mo...¡± Just when she opened her mouth, he interrupted her.

    He stared at her ck eyes. There seemed to be no end to the darkness inside. He felt a little hot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will help me?¡±

    Bo Jiu could hear his heartbeat. It was deep and loud. Even his breathing sounded different from normal.

    ¡°You can do whatever you still want to do with me.¡± His voice was inducing her. Yet, this kind of inducing was addictive. No one had the chance to see the current Qin Mo.

    He ced his head against hers. The feeling that even his noble aura got tainted in order to get her was extremely bewitching.

    Especially when he looked at her like that, with his ck hair drooping down and ruthlessness appearing at the edge of his eyes. As he moved his finger forcefully, he seemed even more like a handsome and beautiful devil.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t resist at all. These simple actions made her entire body warm. Following his deep breaths, his heartbeat got louder. They were so close Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t move back even if she wanted to. He held her hand. The temperature on the tips of his finger was like ice cubes. But it seemed different too. Something different could be seen on that indifferent and elegant face.

    For some reason, Bo Jiu felt her throat turning dry. She could never fight against the Almighty when he was like this...

    ¡°Hey, Brother Mo, enough.¡± When she said this sentence, Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist was sore.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He spoke slowly, ¡°It¡¯s obviously not enough.¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered her voice. ¡°Go down when you should. It¡¯s good for the body.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was alright.¡± Qin Mo leaned close to Bo Jiu¡¯s ears. ¡°It came up because someone said she wanted to help me.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned her head. Her ears were red. ¡°Aren¡¯t 40 minutes enough help?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the clearest about the answer to this question?¡± Qin Mo smiled when he said this. In the night, his voice became even sexier. ¡°After all, you¡¯re a beneficiary too.¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped speaking. In this aspect, she lost entirely. She couldn¡¯t take her initiative back. However, after remaining silent for some time, Qin Mo pushed thedy away.

    Bo Jiu sat up. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To take a cold shower, idiot.¡± Qin Mo threw the sentence at her and went into the bathroom.

    Bo Jiu looked up and stared at the ceiling. As the warmth in her body dissipated slowly, she ced the tip of her nose close to the pillow. She still seemed to be able to smell the musk on the Almighty¡¯s body.

    She closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore so she went to open the windows. The wind outside the window blew in and finally cooled down the temperature in the room.

    When Qin Mo came out, this was the scene he saw. He frowned and immediately carried the person up. He threw her on the bed and asked her, ¡°Do you want to freeze to death?¡±

    The water on his hair dripped on her eyelids. Bo Jiu blinked and wanted to wipe it off with her hand but someone pressed her hand down. Something that felt like a towernded on her face.

    It was very light.

    The person touched her slowly. If other people saw his actions, they might think that she was some porcin doll.

    ¡°I was too hot just now.¡± This was Bo Jiu¡¯s first sentence after she opened her eyes.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers slid past the corners of her eyes. ¡°You said that you were cold just now.¡±

    ¡°I felt hot after that.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think much when she was saying this.

    Qin Mo smiled. He touched her lips with his fingertip. His intention was ambiguous. ¡°What about after that?¡±

    Her speed of driving wasn¡¯t as fast as the Almighty, especially in this aspect.

    Bo Jiu decided to close her eyes directly and pretended that the vixen in front of her didn¡¯t exist. But the slight coolness on her lips still caused her heart to beat quickly continuously.

    For some reason, this time, the Almighty wore his full attire. He even buttoned his jacket properly. It was itchy when the material of the jacket rubbed against her chest. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t bear it and moved her body. But the man grabbed her waist and his breath hovered over to her. ¡°Are you still hot?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± In certain aspects, the fellow in his arms was especially direct. Her character was somewhere in between a youngster and a youngdy.

    Qin Mo exerted a little more force on his hand and pulled her towards his chest. His deep voice echoed in the night sky. It was charismatic. ¡°This time, let me help you.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to tell him that there was no need to but who could resist this person¡¯s handwork?

    When her bandage was pulled off, Bo Jiu¡¯s mind was already in a whirl. You could imagine how dazed she felt when his hands rubbed against her body. Her heart pounded furiously.

    Sometimes, Qin Mo was right. There were very few people who were like Bo Jiu. When her lips were slightly opened, they seemed like drugs. It made people want to lock her up in their arms and torment her continuously.

    But Qin Mo didn¡¯t forget that they were in the military. The time and the location weren¡¯t right. Hence, he could only try his best to not look at her.

    Thedy ced her arm on him. It was soft and fair. The arm kept reminding him how fragrant her body was. He had tasted it before, tasted it without holding back.

    That was why he realized that the sounding from the side of his ears was mesmerizing. It was so light it seemed to be blooming.

    Sheid in his arms, leaning against him weakly. When she looked up, the faint mole under her eyes shone lightly under the moonlight. Everything fell into his eyes.

    She was like thedy in a thin dress that surfaced in people¡¯s dreams, seducing and enchanting people¡¯s minds. Under the thinyer of perspiration, she gave off an extreme beauty, like the demon at the bottom of the sea.

    This was her crime. No one was able to escape. He never thought of letting go either. This person could only belong to him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze dropped. His lips moved forward slowly...

 Chapter 1166 - I Just Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1166: I Just Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu paused, the cooling sensation on her lips silencing her.

    He pinched her chin, his body pressing against her. It was the same tobo and herb scent but much lighter than before.

    She tilted her head while he reached his hand out and circled her short ck hair, pressing onto the crown of her head.

    Her tongue tread cautiously, the kiss tender and exquisite. She panted breathlessly, a numbing sensation spreading through and clearing her mind off all thoughts.

    Until it was all over. Her clothes were pulled up high, an immense heat pressing against her.

    He must have heard her.

    Qin Mo stopped, chuckling deeply. ¡°Comfortable?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t speak and watched him. Somehow, being dressed in his military uniform and doing such things seemed sphemous. She wanted to move but was pressed back into his arms, the air around him cold. ¡°Are you trying to drive me crazy? Close your eyes and sleep, or I can toss you out right now.¡±

    1<i>¡°Little princess¡±</i>, she thought to herself.

    He was already standing and walked to his desk, probably not able to fall asleep. There, he pulled out a box of cigarettes. He tilted his head slightly, the faint glow lighting up his elegant face.

    He was still looking at her, the cigarette in his mouth inhaling deeply before he lifted his head, blowing out the smoke. Qin Mo loosened his cor, trying to suppress the energy within him.

    The Almighty seemed oddly adorable right now. That was right, he was adorable. The restraint matched with his elegant hostility and malicious aura was captivating. She wanted to reach out and touch him, to feel the softness.

    And indeed, Bo Jiu reached out but she didn¡¯t reach for his hand or his face, instead, she held up both palms and smiled. She was just about to say, <i>¡°Be my boyfriend, I¡¯ll give you the best things in the world.¡±</i>

    He indulged in her actions, pressing his lips together. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Bo Jiu perked up. ¡°Nope, I want to kiss you.¡±

    Qin Mo paused, his lips holding a familiar warmth but his tone remained the same. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t wish to be tossed out, you little ruffian.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow and with the same position, she nted a kiss on the side of his face. It was a light kiss, to wish him goodnight.

    Qin Mo paused, his gaze darkening and mesmerizing. She was all he could see.

    It waste into the night when they finally fell asleep.

    The rumors spread to the old general, sending him into a frenzy. ¡°What did you say?¡± He turned towards his deputy general. ¡°Do you believe that cold little boy would allow anyone to press onto him?¡±

    ¡°Reporting, no, Sir!¡± his deputy general replied firmly. ¡°This rumor is ridiculous.¡±

    The general thought through it for a moment. ¡°Do you think he would retain the talent?¡±

    There were many technical soldiers in the unit. But there weren¡¯t many skilled in both junglebat and technical skills. He was indeed a gem.

    It was a tough question though as no one could predict devil Qin¡¯s thoughts. He assumed there would be an answer the next day.

    But instead, their unit received a mission: save hostages.

    Bo Jiu woke up with messy hair. They immediately left Qin Mo¡¯s room. There wasn¡¯t any tenderness visible when they reached the meeting point.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everything happened swiftly. Whenever something happened, all unnecessary thoughts would disappear.

    At this moment, Prince finally experienced the speed of the unit.

    Everyone had to bring three items: a rifle, a watch, and a ck scarf. The scene was more impactful than those in movies because in reality, every special force soldier was subjected to danger during their operations. They arrived like a pack of wolves, their gaze steely, determined but quiet and subdued.

    Prince had a lot to ask but this wasn¡¯t the time. At this moment, they operated on a one-track mind, only thinking of the mission ¨C regardless of whether it was the recruits or the operations team.

    Bo Jiu was dressed like the others, with a ck scarf tied around her face and a rifle in her hand. She adjusted the distance of her rifle as though she was born to be there. But the unit would never allow anyone to train during a hostage mission. Thus, the operation team took the lead while Bo Jiu and the others followed behind, staying hidden.

    There weren¡¯t many of the criminals since they were dealing with drugs. They had stolen a car on the way over as in such a ce, the cars were a donation. The driver was injured but the soldiers continued to negotiate. All methods were exhausted.

    The moment they saw an experienced soldier, they weren¡¯t willing to give up the hostages. They asked for unopened mineral water bottles and weren¡¯t even willing to take food, worried it might be drugged. They didn¡¯t ept any food items either, munching on the tiny biscuits in the student¡¯s backpack. The children were definitely hungry as the incident had been going on for six hours.

    The fear made it hard to endure the seconds, they shrivelled into the seats, not daring to take a single step as they watched the gun. Their lips were pale and they were shivering uncontrobly. They were children.

    The sniper could see everything clearly through the car window.

    There were three of them. Thus, they had to act swiftly to prevent the chance of anyone getting hurt ¨C that was the tough part.

    As the three criminals weren¡¯t dumb, each of them had a child in their hand and they avoided moving near the car window.

    The only positive thing was that one of them was severely injured and needed medical assistance. This person seemed to be their leader.

    Bo Jiu shifted her rifle, ncing over and in that instance, she caught sight of a familiar face. She had seen that face in a video. He didn¡¯t have a nationality and was predominantly in the Golden Triangle, a member of the syndicate mainly dealing with sales.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes, shifting the rifle.

    Prince was an eptable soldier but he was still young. ¡°What¡¯s their nationality and what are they saying in there?¡±

    ¡°Their nationality isn¡¯t clear but...¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°They need a doctor right now. It¡¯ll be their next condition.¡±

    Prince was startled. <i>This person was well versed in reading lips as well. Alright, even if he could read lips but how did he know that weirdnguage?! That wasn¡¯t an officialnguage, right?</i>

    Prince frowned.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the only one who understood, Qin Mo knew as well and had already called for reinforcements. Without pulling his scarf, he stood up and instructed, ¡°Find a doctor uniform and tools, I¡¯ll go in.¡±

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You¡¯re going into the car?¡± The negotiator felt his mouth go dry. He held a bottle of mineral water but didn¡¯t have the mood to drink it. ¡°No, definitely no, there are too many hostages in the car and they are all little children. The criminals are not mentally stable, their mental state is more important. I understand that special force soldiers are well versed in individual battles and ambush butmunication is essential to ensure the safety of the hostages.¡±

    Shielded by the ck scarf, Qin Mo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly but his eyes were so dark they seemed to be shattered stars shining. ¡°To answer your first question, I learned psychology and have the relevant certifications and knowledge on negotiation techniques. As for your second question, they are speaking in Burmese, which I understand. As such, can you prepare the necessary tools?¡± Qin Mo spoke calmly, both eyes fixed on the car the entire time.

    The negotiator was caught off guard, his expression a clear representation of his thoughts.

    Almost seven hours had passed by now and the person in charge wiped the sweat off his forehead, afraid that something would happen. He wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility if any of the children were harmed. He turned towards Qin Mo. ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°50 percent.¡± Qin Mo wasn¡¯t holding a rifle. Instead, he wore his earphone and used hand signals to arrange the position of the snipers in ambush.

    The person in charge watched him and deliberated. ¡°You have seen how crafty they are, they aren¡¯t dumb. With your physique, even the white coat isn¡¯t going to make it seem convincing.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. Indeed, from a certain angle, he was right. He was a soldier that looked least like a major general. Compared to the other, he eluded anguid nonchnce. But due to his background, he had an overwhelming aura. Those weren¡¯t a merit in this operation though.

    At this moment, however, Bo Jiu, who had been hiding, reached her hand out, leaping down soundlessly and dering, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    With these two words, the two discussing stopped. The negotiator looked at Bo Jiu¡¯s physique which seemed rather weak for a soldier as her ace couldn¡¯t be seen but she didn¡¯t seem very much like a soldier. When had a special force soldier ever look like him?

    Bo Jiu held her rifle as she walked over, she nced at Qin Mo with her exposed eyes. ¡°Compared to Captain, my appearance is less likely to arise their suspicion. Besides, a shorter doctor would lower their guard and Captain should know I¡¯m well experienced at disguising.¡±

    1¡°You have no business here, go back.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained stationary, her gaze dark and firm.

    Qin Mo moved. He looked at her, emotions clouding his eyes. ¡°You want me to believe you can aplish this mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu straightened.

    Qin Mo turned to the car, his palm clenching tight beneath his uniform. When he released his palms, he seemed to have made a decision, even his gaze had calmed. ¡°Give her the white coat and tools.¡±

 Chapter 1169 - Helping with the White Coat

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Helping with the White Coat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This time, the person in charge didn¡¯t object since there wasn¡¯t much time left. They might end up missing the prime timing.

    Bo Jiu had never seen such a look on the Almighty¡¯s face, sharp and cold with shattered fragments of lights.

    Bo Jiu tugged on her ck scarf, prepared to change since the white coat had been delivered. But before she could reach out, Qin Mo had stood in ce, recing the person who was supposed to help her.

    The person paused, wanting to protest. But somehow, even though Qin Mo was wearing a ck scarf, his dark colored military uniform, the half-exposed face, and the dark and imposing eyes made him step back unconsciously.

    She was a technical soldier but her heart would still speed up in front of such a man because his aura was too overwhelming. <i>Was he not the special police that was assigned over?</i>

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard but she stood stationary. Honestly, she had never been so obedient before. The beauty of the scene couldn¡¯t be exined in words. Only the people around could see how quick it was.

    He helped her change into the white coat and fastened the earphones but instead of hooking it onto her ear as they normally did, he disguised it as a button. It was meticulous and quick.

    The operations team watched dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen their boss act in such a manner. He wasn¡¯t even this thorough for his own disguise. It was as though he was afraid something might happen, that he might never see this person again. Their boss would make sure everything was in order when they executed a mission but this was the first time he did it personally.

    There seemed to be an unexinable emotion but no one would think much of it in such a precarious situation. Even if they took a nce, they wouldn¡¯t pay any attention. The safety aspects of such missions weren¡¯t very high. Moreover, the radicals were armed.

    Recruit No. 10 was right, he was the most suited to act as the doctor. With the white coat, he no longer looked like a soldier. His big and ck framed spectacles were ordinary and without frills, getting rid of any sharpness he had.

    Bo Jiu looked timid, like a doctor that rarely encountered other humans.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The radicals were growing impatient.

    One of them lifted a child, his expression malicious with the bloodied frenzy of a wanted man that was on the run. He ced the gun barrel on the child¡¯s head and spoke ferociously, ¡°Hurry and get a doctor over. I¡¯ll give you another five minutes and after five minutes, if I don¡¯t see the person, I¡¯ll kill one of them with each passing second.¡±

    The children started to cry loudly, their bodies trembling.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the criminal shouted with annoyance. With the current state, it was hard for them to escape but dragging the time might not necessarily be bad for them.

    There was someone lying in the bus with one hand pressed on his chest. Due to his injuries, his lips had turned pale. He was severely injured, his tattooed face dark and sinister. ¡°Stop arguing with the children, just knock them out if they continue to cry. Are their parents here yet?¡±

    The criminal immediately headed over. ¡°They are here. Boss, can we really go out?¡± They were afraid. Even criminals that put their lives at risk were afraid of death.

    The injured criminal had difficulties breathing. ¡°You don¡¯t believe Kawang¡¯s idea? When has his idea failed? ce the children towards the bus window and knock them out for the parents to see.¡±

    1¡°Alright!¡± the criminal replied and with a sharp movement, he smashed the crown of the child¡¯s head with the back of the gun!

    In that instant, the child stopped crying. The boy was so frightened that his eyes were red and his entire body was shaking uncontrobly.

    Prince and the others bit down on their lips. They had to restrain the urge to shoot those bast*rds but they couldn¡¯t fight because of the children.

    Wolf was the best sniper in the team after Qin Mo. No one could see through his emotions since he could easily kill the criminal but he didn¡¯t dare.

    Perhaps, those that didn¡¯t know about soldiers wouldn¡¯t understand this. They might seem strong with quiet reserve but deep inside, they were a soft and adorable bunch. They were just like ordinary folks. They loved to fool around, gloat when their friends made mistakes, and would suppress their murderous aura in the face of children, to prevent from scaring them. Hence, when they saw such a scene, their breathing intensified.

    Wolf was hurting inside. What made things worse were the parents that had arrived. When they caught sight of the scene, the children¡¯s parents fainted. Some of them were so anxious, they had to suppress the urge to bolt over.

    One of the parents held onto a police officer and pleaded, ¡°Ask them, ask them what they want, money? We can give it to them, just return our children.¡±

    The news had spread and would soon hit the inte. It wasn¡¯t because of poor control, but because the criminal in the school bus made sure of it. They wanted to build up the pressure so that they would ede to their request and for them to leave the borders.

    Everyone was paying attention, which was the reason the person in charge was sweating profusely. Regardless of how chaotic the borders were, this was still within China. Even if the matter was resolved, he would be questioned. But now, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being questioned, he just wanted the children to be safe.

    The people behind him were shouting and crying, some of them watching in disbelief. There wasn¡¯t any certainty, he could only trust the special police. Indeed, the higher-ups had called them the special police and hadn¡¯t specified their unit name.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± The next time she nced up at the person in charge, her gaze was cold and steely.

    The person in charge held her hand. ¡°Please, you have to seed, the children are important.¡±

    There was anotheryer of meaning in his words. It was a meaning every soldier understood. He meant that if she was found out, she should sacrifice herself to save the children.

    ¡°I will.¡± The youngster wore the doctor¡¯s outfit and walked into the bus...

 Chapter 1170 - Donâ€™t Talk about Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Don¡¯t Talk about Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The others prepared by hiding in position and finding the best position so that they could get a clear view of the car ¨C to react swiftly when the situation arose. But no one in the team expected their boss to move so quickly. He lifted his rifle, moving like a panther towards a corner.

    Wolf was still trying to conceal himself while his gaze remained fixed on the criminals. Sometimes a sniper¡¯s vision was more important than their physical skills.

    But it wasn¡¯t the same for Prince, he wasn¡¯t a skilled sniper and could only watch in worry. But just as he was worrying, he saw a figure heading up a tree suavely, a murderous glint in his eyes. He hung on the tree branch, using the surrounding environment to conceal himself. Prince opened his eyes wide when he saw the person that had merged with the branch. <i>The evil devil?</i>

    Wolf also noticed the person behind him. It was just a feeling but he didn¡¯t turn because he didn¡¯t have to turn to know it was their boss.

    There weren¡¯t many who had witnessed Qin Mo as a sniper. Most times, he was the missionmander, giving out instructions on the soldier¡¯s position and for how they should execute the mission safely. They should be sent back the same way they arrived. The captain had to enter the enemy¡¯sir and was the one to take lead. But not all missions were about rushing forward headfirst.

    Prince watched as he lifted his rifle, cing it on his shoulder. The most silent presence, his breathing in tune with the wind.

    ¡°What is Boss up to?¡± Hunter asked.

    Magician tilted his head, there was still mud on his face. ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Boss used a rifle.¡±

    Everyone knew that Qin Mo hadn¡¯t used a rifle in a real operation ever since that incident, regardless of how good his aim was. That wasmon knowledge in the unit. He didn¡¯t because... he didn¡¯t want to.

    After about three seconds, Magician chuckled. ¡°Does that mean Boss is reallying back?¡±

    The one who could wipe out 800 meters worth of clearing with a piece of grass dangling in his mouth. He was a frightening presence. <i>But how could he ovee something from the heart?</i>

    Hunter didn¡¯t ask it out loud. That year, they had taken on the mission together. When they had found their boss, he had been drenched and his eyes had been bloodshot with his hands copsed at his side. When they had been back in the camp, the higher-ups as well as the psychiatrist had been sure that their boss had been hypnotized and wasn¡¯t suited to go on any more missions. His military rank had been removed and he had been sent back to the city.

    He was a beloved child of God, everyone knew that. But who knew that in order to guard this area, his entire body was covered with injuries?

    During the earthquake, his back had been smashed by a heavy object while trying to pull someone up. He had endured the pain all the way to the camp where he had received treatment.

    He was as tough as a mountain. When that mountain was destroyed, it was like a clear moon in the night sky. Even his departure had been silent and without notice.

    Now, he lifted his rifle, moving it bit by bit, directly behind recruit No.10, never leaving her back.

    Everyone sank into silence.

    That was probably the only protection they could provide. With their rifles lifted, they zeroed in on the target, not giving any room for mistakes.

    As Bo Jiu approached the car, Qin Mo¡¯s breathing turned quiet and he merged with his rifle.

    1

 Chapter 1171 - Private Hand Signal

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Private Hand Signal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Boss, they are here!¡± One of the criminals inside the bus shifted to the side, looking out the vehicle.

    The injured criminal couldn¡¯t turn on his side, his eyes facing the top of the vehicle. ¡°Check if he¡¯s an imposter.¡±

    ¡°Imposter?¡± the man asked, clearly slow from the situation. Everyone was under the same immense pressure, both the criminals being surrounded and the police that surrounded them.

    ¡°A police imposter.¡± The injured criminal narrowed his eyes. ¡°If he is an imposter, kill him and use a child to threaten them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The criminal walked forward.

    ¡°Wait a minute, look if there are any special force soldiers around.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I checked, there aren¡¯t any special force soldiers but there are many armed police officers. They seem determined to stop us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, watch the surroundings and once you catch any heads, retreat back into the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Having a sniper was indeed worrying but with such a distance, only a godlike sniper would be able to strike. It was part of their consideration when they chose the area to stop the bus.

    More importantly, the doctor didn¡¯t look like an imposter. He walked forward with a rifle, ring at the youngster in the white coat. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?!¡± he shouted.

    The youngster shriveled, stammering, ¡°It-it¡¯s he-re.¡± Bo Jiu raised the first aid box up high.

    The criminal was still holding the child in anticipation of anything out of the ordinary. He used his rifle to shift the items inside, there seemed to be a jab, bandages, and some medication.

    ¡°Boss, he doesn¡¯t have a gun, seems to be the real deal,¡± the other criminal reported.

    ¡°Check if there is any listening device on his ear.¡± The injured man spoke softly because even breathing hurt.

    Bo Jiu heard him but she feigned ignorance and continued to tremble.

    The instant the criminal lifted his rifle, everyone held their breath because his gun was directed at Bo Jiu¡¯s head.

    Prince¡¯s teeth were starting to hurt from biting down. The operations team, on the other hand, clenched down on their rifle. Many people assumed that their boss would sumb to the pressure and shoot since they couldn¡¯t tell what those criminals were up to!

    But at this moment, the youngster dressed in the white coat took a step back, just like a frightened dummy, and knelt down while hugging his head.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Recruit No.10¡¯s hand signal!¡± The others couldn¡¯t tell, but the snipers could. Even though he was hugging his head, it was indeed a hand signal. <i>But could they understand the hand signal? Was that a signal from the unit? What did that mean, twisting the forefinger forward?</i>

    Those that executed missions, however, would know that there weren¡¯t any meaningless signals. Hence, there had to be a meaning but they really didn¡¯t understand! Did the army have such a unique signal?

    Magician and Hunter had both participated in countless numbers of missions outside the borders but they couldn¡¯t tell either.

    But someone knew. Strangely, that was what Prince thought while standing under the tree. Somehow, he felt like the evil devil up on the tree knew what the signal meant. He couldn¡¯t exin it as it was just a feeling.

    Indeed, Qin Mo knew. That was a hand signal a certain someone would do often during their team battles, across the bushes and... attack!

 Chapter 1172 - Itâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 1172: It¡¯s Here</h4>

    It meant that she wanted him to dy shooting. Qin Mo understood her message but his hands continued to be on standby, his eyes focused on the criminals.

    The criminal was finally reassured as the doctor seemed frightened and didn¡¯t seem like an imposter. Moreover, she genuinely looked afraid.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± The criminal tugged onto Bo Jiu, pushing her into the car.

    Entering the car was when the danger started because that was the point when she was at the mercy of three rifles.

    The moment she entered, Bo Jiu instantly knew who was the hardest to deal with. This person was still clutching onto a knife despite being critically injured. One of them with a tattoo on his face was still watching her.

    In the video, he was the one who shot the tourist.

    Bo Jiu nced down, keeping all her emotions but her trembling hadn¡¯t stopped.

    The tattooed man tilted his head. ¡°Yes, the doctor is here, he isn¡¯t an imposter. I will continue to watch him. I won¡¯t be captured alive.¡±

    Being caught alive was the worst oue because being caught alive meant that there would be intel.

    Bo Jiu stood there stationary, her ck rimmed spectacles making her appear frail.

    The criminal behind pushed her violently. ¡°Hurry! I¡¯ll give you five minutes to treat my boss, if you fail, I¡¯ll shoot your brains out!¡±

    ¡°I-i need the first aid kit,¡± Bo Jiu replied, her gaze shifting around. She looked frightened out of her wits. In reality, she was scanning the surroundings: the position, the criminal¡¯s movements, and main strength. It was one versus three and one of them was lying down and needed immediate attention.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze. She trembled in fear, kneeling down to retrieve the items from the first aid kit.

    As there was a rifle pointed to her head, the criminals were slightly calmer than before but still in a state of high anxiety. Anxiety was good because people made mistakes when they were anxious.

    Bo Jiu nced down, retrieving the items for stopping the blood flow. There was a hint of malice in her lips when they weren¡¯t looking. ¡°Sev-severe loss of blood.¡±

    That was a given, there wasn¡¯t anyone this injured who didn¡¯t suffer from blood loss. It was all part of the act, even her words were fitting.

    The tattooed man moved, eyeing the person ahead and signaling for him to prepare. The other criminal received the signal but he didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    The three of them were watching the doctor, nothing could go wrong. It was as though he would shoot Bo Jiu should she do anything out of her job scope.

    At this moment, the children were all terrified. They held onto the safety belts, afraid that something would happen.

    Bo Jiu wore the doctor¡¯s glove and retrieved thest equipment from the first aid box ¨C a needle.

    The tattoo man frowned. ¡°Check it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± They were well versed with drugs. The criminal examined the needle and didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.

    More importantly, Bo Jiu was still stammering at the side, ¡°Th-this medicine has a stabilizing effect.¡±

    Medication for severe injuries contained stabilizing elements. The tattooed man¡¯s eyes wavered and the criminal returned the needle back to Bo Jiu...

 Chapter 1173 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In that moment, Prince realized that the breathing from the top of the tree had changed. The evil devil seemed like a ferocious tiger. He suddenly shifted his rifle, making a 45-degree turn with such an aggressive speed!

    Prince hadn¡¯t had the time to make out the situation when suddenly, someone in the school bus raised the needle.

    As everyone watched on with bated breath, Bo Jiu moved so quickly her movements were a blur. The tattooed man watched in shock,pletely caught off guard. The hand holding the rifle was instantly severed!

    Everything happened too quickly. It had been so fast the two at the side hadn¡¯t had the time to react.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    No one could tell where the shot came from but that sound killed the criminal that was pointing a rifle at Bo Jiu¡¯s head. Fresh blood sttered everywhere.

    The tattooed man screamed!

    From the other side, a criminal held onto a little girl. The sniper didn¡¯t have an opening.

    At this moment, however, the youngster shifted. With a forceful movement, she leaped over and mmed the criminal¡¯s wrist.

    The next second, with the force of momentum, the white coat turned into a weapon. With a sharp swoosh, the white coatnded, covering the criminal¡¯s head. Pain and darkness exploded in the same moment. The second gunshot went off, speeding through the bus window. The ss shattered and went straight for the criminal¡¯s head!

    <i>Who was that? Who exactly was that sniper?</i>

    Everyone was wondering about the same thing.

    The tattooed man turned to look at the ¡®doctor¡¯, the pain so excruciating his head was sweating. He narrowed his eyes, a murderous glow shining. ¡°Who are you?!¡± <i>He wasn¡¯t a doctor at all but he hadn¡¯t been able to tell!</i>

    Large beads of perspiration rolled down his forehead.

    The tattooed man could feel his heart sinking. This seemingly harmless youngster, an unfamiliar face... How could such a person be this good?

    There was blood on Bo Jiu¡¯s face but very quickly, even her fingers were injured. But that didn¡¯t affect her aura at all. It was covered by a malice bred into someone who came from the darkness.

    She knelt down and nced at the tattooed man, her lips curved up. ¡°You¡¯re asking who I am? Your sworn enemy. You can call me Daddy.¡±

    The tattooed man couldn¡¯t exin his emotions. <i>Daddy?!</i>

    He wanted to kill her but the pain made him shrivel into a ball. Just then, the sound of people streaming in came forward.

    Bo Jiu turned towards the frightened child, reaching out to give him a hug and patting his back lightly. She wasn¡¯t good atforting children and could only use the method the Almighty had used on her when they had been younger. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Big Sister will get you candyter. It¡¯s alright, your mom is outside, I¡¯ll open the bus door. Everyone can alight one by one, don¡¯t crowd together though, you might get injured.¡±

    The frightened little boy moved as though he hade back to his senses. Sometimes, a hug was reassuring. The little kids knew they were no longer in danger.

    One of them, one of the more fearless ones lifted his head and pointed towards her sleeve. He was slightly shy when he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Soldier Uncle from the People¡¯s Liberation Army? Why are you a Big Sister?¡±

    1Bo Jiu: <i>... Child, you don¡¯t have to worry about such minor details!</i>

 Chapter 1174 - Running through the Crowd for a Hug

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Running through the Crowd for a Hug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The people outside were anxious although the tattooed man in the car couldn¡¯t move anymore now. The parents were the first batch of people to break through the line of defense. Some people even pushed the police officers who were standing there in the first ce. But during such moments, everyone knew how eager they were to fetch their children.

    Compared to the chaos outside, the children in the car alight orderly based on their seating positions. Bo Jiu asked them to form a line. Then she blocked the children from the tattooed man with her body and crippled the other hand too. She felt more at ease this way.

    There was blood on the children¡¯s body too. The fear of what had happened just now could still be seen on their faces. One of the children¡¯s legs gave way when she took a step forward.

    Bo Jiu reached her hand out and prevented her from falling down. She said in a careful manner, ¡°Walk slowly. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The child nodded. She was still afraid but still, all of them were very obedient. The child sniffed her nose and walked forward. When she got off the school bus, her mother hugged the child in her arms immediately. The child finally started crying.

    The situation was finally under control and the person in-charge heaved a huge sigh of relief. There was another person who felt relieved too. That was Prince. When the devil was sitting on the tree, his force of presence was too great. He only took two shots. Not one less, not one more. When he pulled the trigger for each shot, he would feel something moving past his ear.

    Prince was the person who saw everything clearly. When the devil jumped down from the tree, there was only one thought in Prince¡¯s heart. Goddamn! This was an expert marksman! He managed to get a headshot at such a weird angle. No wait, it was two headshots!

    Most importantly, his speed was very fast. Not only had he done it exceptionally fast but he also seemed to have finished analyzing the person¡¯s movement when he had raised his gun.

    Mentality, speed, andbat experience; he had all these elements.

    Prince¡¯s mind was in a whirl but it didn¡¯t stop him from rushing out to enjoy his happiness. He was really happy. When he saw the little children and their friends dancing, a huge weight seemed to be lifted off his heart.

    All the members of the operation group started putting their guns away. It was as if they had never appeared in the first ce.

    Prince and Wolf were stationed in the same area as Qin Mo.

    They noticed that the devil¡¯s pocket was bulging. He carried his rifle with one hand and walked towards the direction of the school bus.

    After a series of fights, the entire ce was white and bare. The person¡¯s back view was tall and straight. His wrist was covered with ck tape. When he walked through the crowd, time seemed to have stopped. Everyone started turning around to take a look.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to care about them though. He pulled the youngster down from the bus. Then he gave her a huge hug. Even his gaze was deep.

    Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She smelled the nice fragrance of mint on his body. What was different from the normal times was the smell of gunpowder was mixed in. She wanted to hug him too but she realized that there was blood on her hands and clothes. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m dirty.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Mo exerted more force on his hand. He appeared as though he wanted to push the person into his body.

    Don¡¯t mind? That means I can hug him back. Bo Jiu smiled as she stretched her hands out. It wasn¡¯t strange to hug at this time. After all, the scene just now was a life-or-death situation.

    But those people that were familiar with their boss were actually cursing in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t believe that this devil would do such actions. In the past, their boss would pull them up after they managed to survive their mission. <i>But a hug? Excuse me?</i>

 Chapter 1175 - Almighty Qin Gives Out Candy

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Almighty Qin Gives Out Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the superb shooting skills, they would have suspected their boss was an imposter.

    The little children watched them with wide eyes while their parents instructed them with teary eyes, ¡°Hurry, thank the two soldiers of the People¡¯s Liberation Army.¡±

    The little children didn¡¯t speak, one of them pulling onto his mother¡¯s sleeve. He leaned over and told his mom, ¡°One of them is a big sister.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you differentiate between male and female? Not everyone that looks good is a big sister.¡± She smiled, ending the topic. But the hug wasn¡¯t something they could exin. Of course, that was an internal matter within the operations team.

    The person in-charge walked over, arresting the tattooed man, who could no longer walk but was still holding on.

    The mission was a sess, they had captured him alive. The tattooed man was carried down. When he saw the man with ck scarves, he instantly knew they weren¡¯t from the police force but from the armed forces. <i>But which unit were they from?</i> He couldn¡¯t tell with the ck scarf covering their faces.

    There was a reporter in the crowd, waiting to record the moment.

    Qin Mo noticed her intentions, turning to eye Magician, who stepped forward and blocked the camera lens. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t film this, please format your memory card.¡±

    ¡°Why? Sir, your heroic deeds should be reported for everyone to see, it¡¯s a major contribution! If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, the children might not be saved.¡± The reporter adjusted the angle, trying to capture the moment between Bo Jiu and Qin Mo. ¡°Was he the one who disguised as a doctor and entered the school bus?¡±

    Magician frowned. Without hesitation, he reached for the camera, retrieved the memory card swiftly and broke it into two.

    ¡°Hey! What did you do? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re that amazing just because you are an armed police officer! Why did you spoil my memory card?!¡± The reporter exploded.

    Magician, however, didn¡¯t bother replying, returning to Qin Mo¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    ¡°Retreat,¡± Qin Mo instructed.

    The person in-charge understood the situation. He watched as the reporter continued toin, ¡°Ridiculous, I just wanted more people to know about their heroic acts because I admire them. How can they act so arrogantly? They can be ignorant but how can they destroy my things?!¡±

    If the reporter wasn¡¯t so selfish though, he would understand it was the right thing to do. He forced his admiration onto others but wasn¡¯t aware of the consequences of his actions. He could potentially expose their identity, subjecting them to increased dangers.

    World-ss-leveled mercenaries weren¡¯t weak. They could obtain information from one¡¯s appearance and could zero in on their target just with their uniform and attacking tactics.

    The person in-charge made a warning signal. It was for the man to be taken away as exining would unintentionally leak more information.

    He had assumed they had been the armed police. But that didn¡¯t seem likely, with the smooth moves executed by the youngster, who had disguised himself as a doctor, and that perfectly executed shot. They couldn¡¯t be from the armed police. They had to be special force soldiers but he couldn¡¯t tell which unit they were from. They were tall and silent, holding their rifles firmly and when they kept silent, it was as if they weren¡¯t there. This sort of soldiers...

    His expression shifted but he didn¡¯t borate.

    The tattooed man couldn¡¯t admit defeat, hatred leaked out of his gaze like poison ¨C it was as though he was trying to pierce through Qin Mo. ¡°You are going to pay,¡± he spoke in Burmese, like a deadly snake trying to spit out poison.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother giving him another nce.

    While blood poured out of the tattooed man¡¯s mouth, his wrist turned limp and his gazended on Bo Jiu¡¯s face. ¡°Especially you, Doctor.¡±

    Qin Mo shifted, blocking her from sight. His lips moved slightly. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance. Prepare to die in China¡¯s prison.¡±

    When the tattooed man heard his voice, his eyes froze in shock and disbelief. <i>That... that voice! </i>It was like a devil¡¯s incarnate.

    The tattooed man would never forget that there had once been a man who had shot ten of their men. Like a demon, he had remained hidden until the end. Back then, he would have died if the reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived in time.

    The memory was still fresh and this voice one he would never forget. During their most glorious period, when they had the greatest number of followers, they had destroyed them! <i>How was this possible, wasn¡¯t he hypnotized? What was he doing here?</i>

    The tattooed man¡¯s expression changed. He was still lost in fear when he entered the police car. It was a fear that was carved deep in his heart. Everything ended with the closure of the police car doors.

    The little children were still afraid but they had something to say. ¡°Mom, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°That big brother is tugging onto the big sister as though she is a little child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two big brothers, don¡¯t be confused.¡±

    Indeed, it looked as though he was holding a younger child. It was probably because one of them was tall and big, with a ck scarf around his face while the other, though handsome, seemed much younger.

    Bo Jiu nced down at his hand. The Almighty had treated her wounds even though it had only been a minor injury. She could feel his warmth seeping over from his hands.

    Qin Mo had other tasks to tend to, which made it inconvenient to bring her along. Hence, those that followed alongside their boss watched as he fished something out from his pocket, cing it in the youngster¡¯s palm. ¡°Come over once you¡¯re done.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at the item in her palms, her lips lifting.

    Magician, who was nearest to them, walked straight into a tree. Hunter was slightly better, avoiding the tree. But their reaction was the same: disbelief.

    Prince¡¯s mouth hung wide. He wanted to say something but at that moment, he caught the evil devil¡¯s gaze. He hurriedly nced away, up to the sky and whistled as though he hadn¡¯t seen anything. But deep inside, gossip was threatening to overflow! <i>F*ck, what was happening?!</i>

    Wolf sank into silence.

    The little children weren¡¯t quiet. Instead they turned and asked, ¡°Mom, did you bring any candy?¡±

    ¡°You want to eat candy in such a moment?¡± The mom looked down at her son¡¯s bleeding elbow and carried him in her arms.

    The little boy pouted. ¡°That big brother brought candy for the little big brother. I saw it, it had an orange vor. It¡¯s great to have a big brother. Mom, can you and dad give me a big brother too? One that would give me candy in the future.¡±

    The mom stilled, turning towards the youngster that had disguised as a doctor. There was indeed a lollipop in his mouth. He had a hand in his pocket, his expressionzy and rxed as another little boy tugged on his shirt.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Big Sister, ah no, mom told me you are a big brother. Didn¡¯t you promise to give me candy? You can give it to me now.¡±

    The youngster shook a finger. ¡°I can¡¯t give this to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the little kid asked slightly annoyed.

    The youngster remained firm. ¡°My captain gave it to me. The meaning of a gift lies in the person who gives it, got it?¡±

    The little kid was confused. <i>Wasn¡¯t it just a lollipop?</i>

    Prince was perplexed. <i>This meant that the evil devil¡¯s pocket kept candies in his pocket?</i>

    The evil devil and candy... No one would have connected these two. <i>The evil devil coaxed soldiers using candies? Wasn¡¯t it too feminine? If there came a day when he received candies from the evil devil... it was a horrifying thought.</i>

    Prince trembled, hugging himself. It was all wishful thinking.

    Magician and Hunter watched at the side, their thoughts taking a 180-degree turn. ¡°Something¡¯s fishy.¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡±

    <i>They could dismiss the hug, but the candy? When had their boss ever done that?!</i>

    ¡°Why does it seem like we are being taunted?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It seemed to highlight my single status...¡± he said softly because their boss had finished speaking to the person in-charge.

    It had been a simple, ssified mission. ¡°No reporting, no mentioning, no recording, and no case analysis for the time being,¡± Qin Mo instructed briefly. With his face veiled, there was an added elegance to him.

    The person in-charge wasn¡¯t dumb, he understood his intentions. ¡°This...¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Comrade, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely tie things up properly.¡±

    Generally, if they couldn¡¯t hold the press anymore, they would seek assistance from the local armed police, iming they were the heroes of the mission. In China, there were a bunch who executed missions without leaving their name because they had to face scarier and more ruthless syndicates.

    Magician and Hunter listened as their boss tied things up. With his formidable aura, it seemed as if he had gone for the wrong profession. With the scarf on his face and that merciless gaze, he seemed very much like a mafia boss.

    <i>Honestly, Boss, if you didn¡¯t join the army, you could join the triad...</i>

    The mission was over and any follow-ups were settled.

    Qin Mo reached out his hand, switching his phone out of flight mode. In that instant, he received a message.

    ¡°Boss, this is the information you told us to retrieve about recruit No. 10...¡±

    Every recruit would be screened, that was a safety feature for special force troops. All the information in the document had to be transparent. Bo Jiu was the same...

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The messages that were sent out and the browsing history would all be reflected on Qin Mo¡¯s phone. Every message was rted to the Asian Cup, including her request, <i>¡°Please achieve the Asian Cup qualifications.¡±</i>

    As the youngster rarely made requests, her tone seemed awkward. Thest message was sent to Feng Yi. ¡°The Almighty will be back.¡± Qin Mo simply knew she was talking about him.

    Qin Mo nced at the five words before turning to look at the person standing nearby who was sucking on her lollipop. Her hand was wrapped in a bandage and her head lowered as she spoke to a little boy. He couldn¡¯t tell what she was saying as her hair fell across her face, shielding her expression.

    <i>Not suitable. The location and ce were not suitable. Even her clothes weren¡¯t suitable.</i>

    Qin Mo tightened and after suppressing his emotions, he walked over.

    Bo Jiu seemed to have noticed his arrival because she nced up.

    The little boy wanted toin, ¡°Big Brother, this little big brother is so petty.¡±

    But before he could, the youngster interrupted, ¡°Captain, he wants to steal my lollipop.¡±

    The little boy: <i>... This little big brother wasn¡¯t just petty, he was despicable as well. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to pamper little kids?</i>

    Fortunately, there was someone to take care of him. The little boy watched as the tall big brother tugged on his cor, as though he was dragging a gunny sack. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He must be going to punish him as that was how his dad punished him when he misbehaved. Even though the little big brother was a little despicable, he had saved them!

    ¡°Mom, is that big brother going to bully the little big brother?¡±

    As Magician and Hunter were behind, they vaguely heard the little boy¡¯s naive words and thought to themselves, <i>¡°Child, our boss isn¡¯t like ordinary people, he isn¡¯t going to punish him, he will indulge him.¡±</i>

    If he had been determined to punish him, he would have asked Bo Jiu one question. <i>¡°Do you think you are suited to be a special force soldier outside the border? If you think you are, let¡¯s have a match.¡±</i>

    Many recruits backed out when they heard the question but this was clearly different.

    Indeed, even though Qin Mo tried to control his actions, he still couldn¡¯t win against the brewing gossip.

    ¡°Hunter, you were the one who picked up recruit No. 10, do you have any information?¡± Magician wanted to find out more.

    ¡°If there was, would I be so confused?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, who exactly is he?¡± Magician turned over towards the figure dressed in a white coat. He recalled the recruit¡¯s actions. In that moment, his eyes froze! ¡°F*ck, that can¡¯t be, it¡¯s that guy?¡±

    Hunter frowned. ¡°Which guy?¡±

    ¡°In Jiang City, when I found Boss, he had found himself a brother...¡± Magician trailed off.

    Hunter was dumbfounded. ¡°He found himself a brother? Boss?¡± <i>He wasn¡¯t that sort of person!</i>

    ¡°Because of that person, we strongly suspected that Boss is gay.¡± Magician tilted over. ¡°From the looks of things, he must really be gay. Why haven¡¯t I thought of it before? The previous time we executed a mission, that person disguised as an electrician but I couldn¡¯t spot any anomaly when I passed him. In the end, it was Boss who could find him.¡±

    Hunter¡¯s mind froze. ¡°Bo-boss likes guys?!¡±

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Magician couldn¡¯t disagree. <i>Why else would their boss give someone candy?</i><i>Indeed, it couldn¡¯t be exined! The recruits didn¡¯t know better, having the misconception that the evil devil had a softer side but that wasn¡¯t true!</i>

    As Hunter took a step forward, Magician asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I need time to digest that shock, it¡¯s way too much for me to handle. I wasn¡¯t prepared at all.¡± <i>Honestly, this was way too far fetched.</i>

    Magician tapped his shoulder. ¡°Ipletely understand how you feel, it was how I felt back then.¡±

    ¡°He joined the unit for Captain?¡± Hunter¡¯s imagination was going too far.

    Magician lifted his head. ¡°You witnessed it yesterday.¡±

    <i>He had seen their boss lying beneath a boy! Boss was... lying... under a boy... It felt as though his world was copsing.</i>

    At this moment, they had entered a restricted area, which was separated from the others. They gathered at an area used for aircrafts to descend.

    Qin Mo tilted over, catching sight of the youngster with her lollipop. His gaze darkened as he called out, ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu was surprised that the Almighty was calling her pet name under such circumstances.

    Qin Mo asked slowly, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m left with the stick.¡± She was savoring the lingering aroma.

    Even Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected his next question. ¡°Want to kiss?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    He reached out for her cor before she could react. Her white coat was lifted high, her gaze focused on his handsome face, his ck scarf pulled down to his chin. The dark-colored scarf was a contrast against his perfect baster skin. A few strands of dark hair fell across his forehead, shielding his defined brows.

    He drowned her in his arms, shielding her from the wind and the other members. His lips came down abruptly, a fragrant vani scent lingering between them.

    Bo Jiu felt her breath being sucked away and her heart being wed at, a honey sweetness sweeping out.

    It was a very light kiss. The orange vor from the lollipop lingered in their taste buds, a soft numbing sensation that trailed off their lips onto their skin. In that instant, his scent overwhelmed her.

    It was the smell of smoke mixed with an herby pepper mint scent, which was beyond captivating.

    Magician and Hunter froze!

    <i>No, Boss, are you trying to bully singles now? Is that the reason for your nonchnce? Even if your clothes are lifted, anyone could tell it was a kissing position!</i>

    <i>Perhaps...</i>

    Magician and Hunter eyed each other. Based on their knowledge of their boss, he didn¡¯t care if they knew about it...

    On the other end, Bo Jiu¡¯s breathing was a mess. But her lips were lifted. Her head was covered by the white coat, her face flushed. It was a pity nothing could be seen because of her skin color.

    Qin Mo loosened his grip, arranged her cor, and wiped the bloodstains on her face. He was nothing like the legendary clean freak. ¡°You like me that much?¡±

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was a hint of a smile in his voice. This was the perfect seduction tactic and it was irresistible. Bo Jiu had no intentions of resisting him, allowing him to wipe her face obediently.

    There were piercing res from the side but she wasn¡¯t concerned since it was a chance to im ownership over the Almighty.

    Hunter and Magician returned to the unit with weakened limbs. Previously, they had been gossiping about their rtionship but now that it has been confirmed, how could they continue to gossip?! It was not allowed in the military. Boss, why are you doing this?

    It wasn¡¯t just that kiss, the candy incident spread throughout the unit in just one afternoon. Everyone was specting the rtionship between Qin Mo and Bo Jiu and naturally, word reached the old general.

    ¡°What did you say? Thatd gave someone candy? Is this a joke?¡± The general took a sip of tea.

    The deputy general ended with a salute, ¡°Reporting, everything is true.¡±

    The old general had more to add but the main lead was already at the door. He stood tall and firm in his military uniform against the light outside. His aura was so formidable the experienced deputy general was afraid. No, how could he be afraid? He was considered a junior.

    The old general shifted his stand almost instantly, his original gossipy expression was reced by a bright smile, looking like a wise elder. ¡°You¡¯re here? The mission was a sess.¡±

    Qin Mo entered the room and executed a perfect salute, his tonezy. ¡°General, you must have heard.¡±

    The old general took a sip of tea.¡± Heard? What did I hear?¡±

    ¡°News about me.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t beat around the bush, going straight to the point.

    The old general pretended to be clueless, turning towards his deputy general. ¡°This boy is going to be mysterious, what news does he have?¡±

    ¡°Reporting, I¡¯m not sure as well.¡± The deputy general was an honest man, blushing the moment he lied.

    Qin Mo nced over slowly. ¡°General, you have been concerned about recruit No. 10 and must have known of his activities. For instance, the incident when he pressed himself on me. That news must have reached you pretty long ago. Deputy General Li was once in intel, such news shouldn¡¯t have posed much trouble. Old General, since you insist that you haven¡¯t heard, I can give you a brief update as the party involved. As I have a special rtionship with recruit No. 10, we aren¡¯t suited to go on operations together. He will not be inside the operations team for the next operation outside the border.¡±

    For the first time, the old general had a stern expression. He reached out and pinched his temples. ¡°Qin Mo, you are not an emotional person.¡±

    ¡°After today, I realized I am.¡± There wasn¡¯t any change in his emotions. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to stay calm when someone pointed a gun at his head. I cannot lead my team with a focused mind, I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission.¡±

    The old general looked up at him. ¡°But today, your performance has been exceptional.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same outside the borders.¡± Even until this moment, his thoughts were still affected by that moment. ¡°We won¡¯t have any reinforcements, conditions to go into disguise or an option to retreat.¡±

    The old general wasn¡¯t giving up that easily. ¡°Recruit No. 10 is an exceptional technical soldier.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Qin Mo could imagine her fingers flying across the keyboard. At that moment, he chuckled, the cold in his eyes warming. ¡°There aren¡¯t many who can surpass him inputer skills.¡±

    The deputy general: ... Are you unting about him now?

    ¡°But.¡± Qin Mo paused, turning back to the old general, his voice calm. ¡°If it was your daughter, would you allow her into the war zone?¡±

    The old general had a daughter and had once intended for them to meet. He was a soldier himself and indeed, he had no intentions of letting her join the frontlines as that was a ce that could take lives.

    Qin Mo chuckled, an indescribable emotion within. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    The old general choked. He was at a loss for word. ¡°Child, you¡¯re being stubborn, he isn¡¯t your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he isn¡¯t my daughter.¡± Qin Mo stood up, stuffing a hand into his pockets, lookingzy but there was glint in his eyes. He replied in a casual tone, his words shocking the both of them, ¡°He is my life.¡±

    1With only four words, the old general was defeated.

    Qin Mo stood up, his back against the light. ¡°Make him stay behind for the mission tomorrow.¡± His words were kept within four walls.

    Silence fell down on the room after Qin Mo¡¯s departure. It seemed like a long time had passed when the clock rang.

    The old general tapped the table. ¡°Did he just ask me for a favor?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like it.¡± Even though it was unbelievable, the deputy general was still dazed by his words. Who would have thought that the devil could ask someone for a favor?

    They had never expected such words to leave him but that was the truth. That was an indication of recruit No. 10¡¯s position in his heart.

    ¡°Send the name list over.¡± The old general put his teacup down, his eyes dimming. The mission for the day after had been decided and he yed a minor role. No one knew how dangerous it would be. But those that joined had an idea because the stricter it was the more unpredictable the circumstances.

    After the incident today, two of them seemed to be affected. They were at the top of the unit and were courageous but the quality of sleep could easily affect their condition.

    The doctor wrote a cross on their mental state. For the uing mission, the soldier¡¯s physical condition wasn¡¯t the only requirement. Their mental state would also be analyzed since the enemy was a master at hypnotist. That was the real nightmare...

    The unit continued to be in a tense state and even after a sessful mission, they continued their usual duties.

    The atmosphere increased in intensity as the selections approached. Practically everyone was covered in dirt.

    Whether the rumors or the fatigue from training caused it but one of the soldiers bolted upright during break time, looking towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Dare to fight?¡±

    1During the mission, this recruit had been situated at the most external area and hadn¡¯t been aware of what was happening. But he knew that those that remained in the unit because of connections were a disrespect to everyone else.

 Chapter 1179 - Solo

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Solo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu was wiping the sweat on her chin when she was called. As she looked up, her gaze was deep.

    Prince was in the same dormitory and the same team as Bo Jiu. He had also spent a long time with her so he knew her real capabilities better than anyone else. It was so frustrating when other people said that Bo Jiu had depended on rtionships to get her current position.

    ¡°You...¡± Price wanted to speak up for his friend. He came from mechanics so his temper was naturally short-lived. However, he didn¡¯t expect someone to stop him.

    1¡°What do you want topete in?¡± Bo Jiu stood up and ced one hand in her pocket. She used the back of her other hand to wipe thest drop of perspiration off her chin. Her tone was very calm.

    No one in the military unit was too harsh or mean because they were being responsible for this mission when they suggested this challenge. He knew that technical soldiers were rare but this technical soldier must be someone that was worth their protection.

    ¡°You choose,¡± the recruit said.

    Bo Jiu looked up. ¡°Anything is fine with me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s notpete in one even then. After the training today, let¡¯s meet in the forest. We¡¯ll abide by the international junglew. No matter what methods we use, the winner will be the one who shoots the other person¡¯s head first.¡±

    This kind of challenge was rare among the recruits. They knew that based on the rumor, their technical soldier was the one who had destroyed their opponents. But other people didn¡¯t know that there had been a sniper. If there hadn¡¯t been an outstanding sniper, it would have been impossible for No. 10 to enter their opponent¡¯s base camp. They had been thest ones to be eventually sacrificed too. From the start until the end, they had never seen No. 10.

    He chose the jungle challenge because he wanted to tell the other party that if a technical soldier was weak during a mission outside the borders, he would drag the entire operations team down.

    As Bo Jiu sensed the person¡¯s intention, she took a gulp of water and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Prince opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Bo Jiu that this was the most well-rounded recruit from the second team. His sniping and hiding skills were amazing so maybe he should consider more before epting the challenge. However, thinking about it carefully, he felt that if this happened to him, he would ept the challenge too. But...

    ¡°Brother, tell me the truth. What is your rtionship with the devil?¡± <i>Was it really like what the rumors said?</i>

    The military unit would never allow such a special rtionship. <i>Two men.</i> The military aside, it was impossible even if they were in the outside world. If this was true, even the devil would have to drop in his military rank.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know much about military affairs but she knew the main idea behind it. She smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?¡±

    Prince choked at this question. He wondered how he was supposed to reply to it.

    Just as Prince was hesitating, Bo Jiu opened her mouth again. She said slowly, ¡°Family.¡±

    <i>Family?! </i>Prince widened his eyes!

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± <i>What the f*ck?</i> He was stuttering. It was too easy to misunderstand this world.

    Bo Jiu frowned. She pointed to herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m handsome, right? He is handsome too. You can tell our rtionship with one look.¡±

    Prince: <i>... Are youplimenting yourself or are you answering my question?</i>

    1¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you two are brothers,¡± Prince scoffed.

    Bo Jiu turned and replied casually, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re right. However, we are not real brothers. We¡¯re cousins.¡±

    ¡°Cousins?¡± Prince felt that there was still something weird. ¡°Why did you push the devil on the bed that day?¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°I want to ask my brother to not tell anyone about our rtionship. This is to prevent the people here from having ill feelings towards me. We¡¯re all recruits and I don¡¯t know how to fold my nket. I find it embarrassing. You also don¡¯t want other people to know that your uncle is the Old General here, right?¡±

    Prince found the first half of Bo Jiu¡¯s speech reasonable. However, when he heard thest sentence, his expression changed suddenly. He pointed at Bo Jiu and said, ¡°You, you, you...¡± <i>Holy sh*t! How did this fellow know this? This didn¡¯t make any sense!</i>

    Bo Jiu took another gulp of water. She gave an evil smile. ¡°So you believe me now?¡±

    ¡°I... Tell me how you know about my identity first!¡± Prince thought that his disguise was done very well. He had never contacted his uncle directly before.

    Bo Jiu spoke slowly, ¡°If I want to know, I will know.¡± <i>Young man, you¡¯re too naive. This kind of thing can be settled with oneputer. It¡¯s nothingplicated.</i>

    Prince got a shock. He pulled Bo Jiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I really want to enter the military.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu put her water down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the criteria.¡±

    Prince widened his eyes. <i>Talk about criteria again?! Why hadn¡¯t this person be a bandit instead? Why had he entered the military?</i>

    ¡°What¡¯s the criteria? Tell me.¡± Prince acted like an obedient little wife now.

    Bo Jiu pointed at her phone. ¡°The other time, I was warned by the leader that I would be kicked out of the military if I used my phone again. Help me get a phone.¡±

    ¡°We are not allowed to contact anyone when we¡¯re in the military.¡± Prince had his principles.

    Bo Jiu nodded and continued, ¡°I will have a nice chat with my bunkmates on your family background.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Prince raised his hand and grabbed the person. ¡°Promise me that you will not send any pictures out and the topics you talk about mustn¡¯t have anything to do with the current military unit. You cannot talk about our situation here too.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m going to betray my country? I will never do that. I just want to send some messages to my team members.¡±

    ¡°Team members?¡± Prince was puzzled. ¡°Do you miss your friends from the army?¡±

    Bo Jiu looked up at the sky. She felt that she still needed to hide her identity. After all, there were still videos of her admitting that she was ady on the inte. The people in the military unit might not see it since this ce was totally closed up but it was better to remain low profile.

    ¡°Yes, I miss them.¡± She was speaking the truth when she said these four words. Sometimes, when she saw aputer and touched the keyboard, she would think of those days. The days when she would sit with these people in the club and y games together. Sometimes, they would destroy their opponents instantly but shing into their opponent¡¯sir to kill people. After killing them, each one of them would bite a piece of a chicken wing in their mouths with their fingers still oily. At that time, Yaoyao was sitting beside her, watching Coco and Feng Shang fighting for the MVP title.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze turned gentler when she thought about this. Her eyes were so ck they seemed cold in the past. Now, there seemed to be other emotions inside.

    Prince noticed the youngster¡¯s expression and got reminded of his past days in his original military unit. At that time, he was still a cold prince of the military who was invincible in closebat. <i>Why had his style changed aftering to this military unit? There was something wrong with this military unit!</i>

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and find one. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Prince went to look for a phone. He was still thinking that this pair of cousins were really impressive. The devil was already powerful enough but another sly one came. If they were to go on a mission in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of their enemy¡¯s traps as they weren¡¯t weak at all in this aspect.

    After Prince got the phone, the two of them found a ce that couldn¡¯t be discovered easily. This ce was a little strange too as it was within the forest at the training site.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± There were Prince¡¯s original words.

    Bo Jiu nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say such easily misunderstood phrases. If someone passes byter, they might think that I¡¯m doing something to you.¡±

    Prince immediately moved three meters away from the youngster. <i>How could he forget this youngster¡¯s reputation? Indeed, he should maintain a distance with him to prevent people from suspecting that he was gay. It would be bad if that happened because his uncle would break his leg.</i>

    Bo Jiu tried to turn on the phone. It wasn¡¯t her phone so she wasn¡¯t used to it. But she was still able to check some things and made some calls.

    ¡°What the hell? Why did you download Doudou livestream? What are you nning to do?¡±

    Bo Jiu dodged his hand. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m just entertaining myself. Hurry up and keep guard. After making the call, I have to go for the jungle challenge.¡±

    ¡°I need to stand at a ce where I can hear you talk.¡± Prince remained firm about this. As he had brought the phone here, it mustn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    Bo Jiu opened the livestream app and entered a room, where already many people were. Fortunately, the livestream hadn¡¯t started yet. That meant that she managed to be on time.

    She wanted a phone because today, Yaoyao was having apetition. And it was a solopetition which would be streamed live. Moreover, this match would affect whether Supreme Alliance was able to get the right to participate in the Asian Cup.

    Before this, Xue Yaoyao had never expected such apetition toe to her. She was a newbie but so was the other party. Their starting point, however, was different and their tform was different too.

    Team YS was renowned throughout Asia. Thus, even their new team members attracted people¡¯s attention too and the number of fans on their official Weibo ount was more than six figures. Compared to them, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s viewership was almost negligible. No one would not notice this kind of solo.

    Both China and Country H sent a shoutcaster tomentate thepetition on the inte. Even so, all the procedures would be based on an internationalpetition. This also meant that this wasn¡¯t just an ordinary solo.

    The nervousness could be felt even through the inte.

    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Theizens on the other sideughed. ¡°Our CK was still livestreaming yesterday. He isn¡¯t nervous at all. The person who should be nervous is his opponent. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s ady. Ladies have a limited capacity when ying games. Don¡¯t cry when you get killed too many times.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. China likes to do this kind of thing. Even esports yers need to be good looking. Who knows how she rose to this position?¡±

    ¡°Ask CK to be more lenientter. This will express our bearing as a big country.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be more lenient to win the game. Don¡¯t you know that those Chinese people are chasing CK around? It looks like the fans know whom they should support too.¡±

    ¡°Idol first. Isn¡¯t this how Chinese always act? Hahaha, let me go and get something from them too.¡±

    There would always be livements during a livestream.

    Some people might be surprised. However, there were some youngdies who kept typing their idol¡¯s name. They had totally forgotten that this was a match between China and Country H. While they were supporting CK, they even typed, ¡°Even if shepetes, she will be embarrassing our country. She can¡¯t win against CK.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why she must do something she can¡¯t. Her techniques are so lousy.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she wants to be famous?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just here to look at CK. I keep feeling that he has gotten cuter.¡±

    Hence, in this kind of situation, Xue Yaoyao sat in front of herputer and took onest inspection of her mouse and her keyboard.

    There were still people saying, ¡°Supreme Alliance is outdated now. That Spade Z dragged down a whole bunch of people and she just left without doing anything. I think Spade Z deserves it. They didn¡¯t kick the person out to give us an answer but keep her in the team. Let¡¯s see if anyone supports them now.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance, I won¡¯t boast or talk bad about them. But they¡¯re probably at their limit. If not, why would they let Xue Yaoyao take part in thepetition. There¡¯s nothing special about her.¡±

    Anyone that was watching the livestream would be able to see such words.

    In the club, there was a huge screen and the words could be seen even more clearly. Lin Feng clenched his fist and coughed continuously. He wanted to rush out but he knew that at a moment like this, it was better to remain quiet.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Hu turned his head. He was probably worried that Lin Feng wasn¡¯t able to control his hot temper.

    There were many people gathered outside the Supreme Alliance¡¯s club. They were waiting for any pieces of news from Supreme Alliance. No matter what piece of news it was, it would be a scandal.

    Lin Feng turned. His voice was deep. ¡°I¡¯m going to smoke.¡± That was right, he could only smoke now.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Yaoyao¡¯s mentality will crash.¡±

    He had been scolded in the past too. In the esports world, if you yed well, people would give you a thumbs up and say that you were amazing. However, if you did badly, people would ask you to retire because of your age and say that you were humiliating. Actually, they wanted to win more than anyone else.

    Lin Feng would never forget that year when their leader hadn¡¯t been around. He couldn¡¯t adjust his mentality so after he had made one mistake, he had kept making more and more mistakes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t see any of the livements anymore. That was because he had lost and as long as you lost a match, nothing else mattered anymore.

    Lin Feng stood in the corridor. His hand was trembling a little when he lit the cigarette.

    Yun Hu walked over. He lowered his head and touched the cigarette that he lit up. Then he followed Lin Feng and leaned against the wall. ¡°Sometimes, you really underestimate the tenacity ofdies. In certain aspects, they are braver than us.¡± Yun Hu rarely said so many words.

    Lin Feng took a puff of his cigarette and didn¡¯t say anything. Both of them knew that whoever sat in that room would have to bear this pressure. A professional esports yer only looked morous on the surface.

    There was still one minute before entering the match. Every yer had a chance tomunicate with their team. Many people thought that Xue Yaoyao¡¯s tactic master would be Yun Hu or Yin Wuyao. Either that or she would call Feng Yi for some constion.

    However, Feng Yi stood up at this moment and gave a pause sign to that side. Then he linked a call through the phone. When he was doing all these, he was still wearing his suit and was standing straight up. He didn¡¯t lose his presence as an ace manager.

    Just as everyone was wondering what was happening, a voice suddenly sounded beside their ears. It had the unique texture of a youngster and felt a littlezy. However, it was clear like water too. Xue Yaoyao¡¯s pounding heart quietened down because of the voice.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± These two simple words caused the livestream¡¯s chat to explode!

 Chapter 1180 - Live Comment Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Live Comment Explosion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Spade Z!</i>

    Almost all the fans of Spade Z knew who this voice belonged to. Ever since that issue, no one had seen Bo Jiu. Those people that really liked Spade Z didn¡¯t care whether the youngster was a male or a female since they had started to like Spade Z because this person had broken many preconceptions.

    Before Spade Z hade, many people had said that only those who were specially trained had the right to be a professional esports yer. Many people looked down on those livestreamers who had really good techniques because they thought that they were just entertainers. Anyone that didn¡¯t go through professional training wouldn¡¯t be recognized.

    However, Spade Z led the way. Why did people like her? Because they would be reminded of themselves whenever they saw this person ying games. In the past, when they had just started ying games, they hadn¡¯t known anything. They had been so stupid they had gotten excited when they had had their first kill.

    They were all the same. They were just extremely ordinary yers. But on Spade Z, they saw the dream that they had always wanted but didn¡¯t dare to dream. <i>One day, I will be a professional yer. </i>This was a height anyone who liked ying games wanted to reach.

    They had watched Spade Z as she had kept taking the first kills again and again in Zone C. She broke the record time and time again. Then she had entered the preliminarypetition, the city levelpetition, the revivalpetition, and then the National League.

    They had been present for everypetition and they had seen the person entering her enemy¡¯sir all alone. They had seen someone sshing c on her and then had watched her as she had fought back and won the match.

    Many people seemed to have forgotten that if it hadn¡¯t been for this youngster, Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t havee this far.

    The God Z they liked was a female but that didn¡¯t matter because she was still her, the person who was forever breaking the rules and telling everyone that when they chose a career path, their birth shouldn¡¯t decide whether they were suitable for it or not.

    ¡°FC king!¡± After these two words were spoken, Spade¡¯s fans startedmenting as though they had discussed with one another. Theirments filled up the entire screen. They were all typing one name: ¡°God Z.¡±

    They didn¡¯t type Big Spade like they had done in the past. Instead, they wrote the name God Z.

    ¡°We miss you. Hurry up ande back.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, without Spade Z, thepetition isn¡¯t as exhrating as it was in the past.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Of course, there were some people who were scolding Bo Jiu too. Some people asked Bo Jiu to leave and said that she didn¡¯t have the right to appear. They asked her to stop dragging Supreme Alliance down.

    But the youngster didn¡¯t seem to have seen all these things.

    Xue Yaoyao was wearing earphones. Her fingers froze when she heard the voice. She felt her face turning slightly warm. She was excited. If there hadn¡¯t been such a big audience watching, she would definitely ask Her Highness Jiu where she currently was, why she didn¡¯t return to school, and why she turned off her phone. But this wasn¡¯t a suitable moment to ask her.

    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t wait for her to answer. Her voice remained the same as she said, ¡°Before we embrace glory and honor, we need to readily ept the difficulties and shame in front of us. This is the only way people will know that Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t just have Qin Mo, Rao Rong, Yun Hu, and Yin Wuyao. There¡¯s still you, Xue Yaoyao.¡±

    The final sentence made Xue Yaoyao¡¯s heart shudder. Lin Feng and Yun Hu smiled when they heard themotion here.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu opened her mouth again. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes turned red. She smiled and acknowledged Bo Jiu.

    ¡°Go ahead then.¡± Just like how the Almighty would speak before every match, Bo Jiu spoke the words the Almighty always said. Her tone was calm but it allowed people to forget everything unconsciously and only focus on the result.

    <i>They must win thepetition. Yes, they must win.</i>

    The call ended and for a moment, only the sound of Xue Yaoyao entering the game was left to be heard in the livestream.

    On the other side, CK was being nonchnt and interacted casually with his fans. But after all, he was still a professional yer so before he started thispetition, he looked at the information of this Supreme Alliance¡¯s yer.

    In in words, this yer was just slightly better than a normal yer. Her finger speed was fast but esports wasn¡¯t just about finger speed. The most important things were your awareness and your operation. Also, in the past, thisdy had usually yed the sorcerer and aid. Her understanding of the game characters wouldn¡¯t be as deep as him.

    When CK entered the game, he had an idea of how he should y already. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem winning against his opponent.

    ¡°It looks like both parties have chosen their game characters.¡± The shoutcaster started watching the game on livestream too. However, when he saw the screen, he was astounded. ¡°Supreme Alliance chose an aid character. This kind of character has been weakened in our games, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this because she doesn¡¯t understand her character?¡± The other shoutcaster shook his head. ¡°This is too dangerous.¡±

    The differences in their abilities were already vast. <i>Now thedy even chose a weakened character. How was she going to fight thispetition?</i>

    CK raised the corners of his lips when he saw the character Xue Yaoyao had chosen. His smile was filled with mocking. A third-grade yer would always be a third-grade yer.

    ¡°Five minutes.¡± When he typed these words, some people didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    But his fans were already filling up the screen with theirments furiously. ¡°My idol is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Five minutes to end the match? That¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°I think CK won¡¯t even need three minutes to win against her, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a one-sided torture. This match is so boring.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t an official match. It was a pure solo match. Thus, CK didn¡¯t have to care about his words that much. His captain had reminded him about it though.

    But everyone saw their results during the Asiapetitions. There was nothing wrong with being a little impudent at this timing. CK thought for a moment and started moving his mouse. He started clearing the troops.

    ¡°Both of them chose to fight in the middlene?¡±

    ¡°This is how a solo match is like.¡±

    ¡°It depends on who got the first kill.¡±

    The winner of the solo match was decided based on the first kill. As both of them were ying aids, the tempo of the match wouldn¡¯t be fast. However, CK had said that the match would end in five minutes.

    ¡°Maybe it will really end in five minutes.¡± The shoutcaster looked at the screen andmented on the situation. ¡°This is a one-sided match.¡±

    ¡°CK¡¯s orb walk when evading the attacks is impressive. It¡¯s not surprising to see this result.¡±

    However, watching the solo match of two aids wasn¡¯t as exciting as the solo match of two assassins. One thing they noticed though was that CK was clearing his troops much faster than Xue Yaoyao. Not only that but Xue Yaoyao was also hit a moment ago and had lost some HP.

    ¡°This orb walk is lousy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how she became a professional yer.¡±

    ¡°What can I say about you? All of you know the ending but still take so much notice of the details.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao moved her mouse and appeared as if she didn¡¯t notice her mistake just now. She turned to her side and fought with the troops.

    The match was so peaceful people started to lose interest. The shoutcasters only made some simplements as well. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the situation on both sides. Both of them chose the middlene without any idents. However, it¡¯s obvious thatpared to CK¡¯s operations, our beautifuldy, Yaoyao¡¯s orb walk seems a little tired. It might be because she¡¯s being suppressed too much.¡±

    ¡°In a situation like this, she can only clear the troops while staying under the tower. Honestly speaking, this doesn¡¯t seem like a solo at all.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, there isn¡¯t much difference in their finances.¡±

    ¡°Really? There isn¡¯t much difference in their finances? It looks as though CK is crushing his enemy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I find it weird.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that thedy has a strong perseverance.¡±

    ¡°God ck should jump over the tower to deliver a kill.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Maybe it¡¯s because his equipment is not out yet. let¡¯s wait for a while more.¡±

    But there was a problem. Some of the spectators noticed this problem: It was the time...

    ¡°Why do I feel that a long time has passed?¡±

    ¡°Has it been four minutes? God CK normally isn¡¯t so slow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very slow.¡±

    When five minutes had passed, people started analyzing this match again. For some reason, they felt that the tempo of the match wasn¡¯t moving any faster. What was going on?

    Even CK frowned. He held the mouse with one hand. His mood wasn¡¯t good. After all, he didn¡¯t expect the game to be so slow...

    ¡°The aid character Yaoyao chose is specially used to counter CK¡¯s favorite characters.¡± Rao Rong looked at the match on the screen and smiled suddenly. His voice was like the wind, soft and calm. ¡°Our Sister Yao¡¯s tactic is quite interesting.¡±

    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Laid your eyes on her? Even if you did, she¡¯s not yours.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Almighty Lin Feng. Take a look at the healing time. You need your brains too when you¡¯re ying games.¡± The words Rao Rong said and his voice were two entirely different styles.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. <i>How did this person be like this after joining their team for only a few days? Also, he called him Almighty Lin Feng. The feeling was not bad.</i>

    The dumb Lin Feng ignored the mocking tone.

    ¡°No-not just your-your brains.¡± Feng Shang stood at the side and opened his mouth. His cute face was red as he stuttered, ¡°In order to-to y her aid well, Yaoyao pra-practiced for a lo-long time.¡±

    She had watched many videos and analyzed all the techniques multiple times. She had even specially made a table showing all the techniques that could counter each character. She had also listed down this person... CK¡¯s most specialized aid. She had woken up earlier than everyone and sleptter than them.

    Even Feng Shang couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had seen Yaoyao sleeping on the chair in front of theputer after they hade back from thest National League. She had pped her face when Uncle Yin had woken her up and had gone to the washroom to wash her face with cold water. Then she had sat back on her chair and continued to analyze ¨C numerousbat and techniques operations.

    There had been club training too but she had done all these after those training sessions. He felt that he might not even be able to handle such an intense schedule.

    <i>Yaoyao... she must really want to win this solo.</i>

    Feng Shang raised his head and looked at the game character on screen.

    CK was obviously impatient from all this waiting. He moved his mouse and prepared tounch his most powerful attack ¨C even an aid had their attacks. The aid he chose was Tanfu, who had a natural advantage and was able to push towers. It was obvious that Xue Yaoyao was in an inferior position as her HP was exceptionally low. She wasn¡¯t safe even if she stood under the tower.

    The speed at which CK clicked his mouse got faster. The two shoutcasters, who were watching the match, pressed their earpieces and stood up abruptly. ¡°Here ites!¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is CK up to?¡±

    The fans stered their faces on the screen to watch the maneuvering. That exined how excited they were.

    ¡°F*ck, a tower kill?!¡±

    Even Feng Shang had bolted upright!

    CK entered the tower. While his army had the upper hand, he struck Xue Yaoyao and slowed her down.

    ¡°Victory,¡± the fans predicted. CK fans drowned thements section. But the next second, the shoutcaster¡¯s voice echoed through their ears, ¡°Xue Yaoyao is moving so fluidly!¡±

    That seeed useless though as CK had already reached the middle of two towers and was determined to finish her off. CK didn¡¯t wish to drag this any longer as five minutes had passed and he hadn¡¯t finished her off yet. It was humiliating.

    Moreover, she had been a web yer. <i>How could such an ordinary yerpete with him?</i>

    ¡°Yaoyao, hurry, escape!¡±

    When the screen popped out, Xue Yaoyao turned and executed a big move!

    A significant damage which slowed her movements, that was the main highlight of her character¡¯s strength.

    The shoutcasters hadn¡¯t been wrong at the beginning of the match. This role had been neglected during the season but it wasn¡¯t useless.

    CK was an aid too but wasn¡¯t afraid of her attacks. However, slowing down was a hassle. He frowned, turning to his left and waiting for his skills to recharge.

    In that moment, the aid that he had been chasing turned and dashed over in his direction. <i>Asking for death? </i>CK clicked the mouse and continued to inject pressure but he didn¡¯t have any more MP and was left with one skill. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    CK retreated hurriedly but his sh had already been used up during the tower chase, thinking he could finish her off. He hadn¡¯t expected her to force out his sh. CK shifted the mouse on his right hand. He was in the middle of two towers, which was an unfavorable position. If he shifted a little, he would be killed by a tower attack. Even though he was an aid, his HP was too low for such an attack.

    But if he didn¡¯t shift, he would go straight into her big move. In just three seconds, CK decided to avoid the big move and was hit by the tower twice, bing severely injured.

    CK turned into the bushes at the side. He wanted to follow the river to escape her attack range.

    They were draining each other¡¯s MP. He had run out of MP and couldn¡¯t use any of his skills but she wasn¡¯t any better, just slightly stronger than he was at the moment. Besides, she had used up her big move, so what else could such an aid do?

    CK glided through the bushes with her chasing behind.

    ¡°This sis is so silly, doesn¡¯t she know how to use the aid role?¡±

    ¡°She is probably lusting after HP. That¡¯s how I feel sometimes. Besides, it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to kill the tyrant king without her big move.¡±

    The shoutcasters weren¡¯t positive as well, especially as her skills were wasted on the wild beasts. She was bound to get in trouble.

    CK¡¯s gaze deepened as he was being pursued. He stilled near the tyrant king, prepared for a counterattack...

 Chapter 1182 - K.O.

    <h4>Chapter 1182: K.O.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    While Feng Shang tightened his hands, Lin Feng¡¯s lips turned upwards and he turned towards Yun Hu. ¡°Do you think Sister Yao is using...¡±

    Before Lin Feng could finish his sentence, Xue Yaoyao sped up towards the back wall. She didn¡¯t retreat into the bushes and had instead attacked the tyrant king.

    CK wanted to retaliate but Xue Yaoyao had attacked. The tyrant king smashed straight onto CK, sending him flying.

    Yaoyao was out of MP but she didn¡¯t need to do anything anymore.

    The announcement was heard. <i>K.O!</i>

    <i>First kill! They... won!</i>

    Everyone watched in disbelief. The shoutcasters were at a loss for words and even CK himself was in a daze. The tyrant king, she had actually used the tyrant king!

    ¡°That was a superb move!¡±

    ¡°Big Spade used such a tactic before.¡±

    ¡°A familiar scene, my heart goes out to CK.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z isn¡¯t here, but her moves still burn within thepetition ground.¡±

    ¡°Superb, but that was such a sinister move!¡±

    The news shed onto the screen. Some sent virtual rewards over.

    Xue Yaoyao watched the word ¡®Victory¡¯ sh across the screen. That was when it finally dawned on her that she had won. Her palms were soaking wet with sweat.

    Her teammates came running over and Lin Feng pressed her head. ¡°Yaoyao, that was a sinister move, you¡¯re starting to be like Little Spade but that¡¯s fine. We are a sinister team, hahahahaha!¡±

    The audience in front of the television: <i>... How could you insult your own team? My heart goes out to Almighty Yun, who never goes for sinister moves.</i>

    Coco expressed happiness in the most straightforward manner, he reached out and hugged Yaoyao, giving her a kiss like how he always kissed his bunny.

    Fortunately, Feng Shang pulled him aside. ¡°F-f*ck, wha-what are you doing, Yaoyao i-is a girl!¡±

    ¡°It was a moment of excitement, what are you so anxious about?¡± Coco paused, releasing the person in his arms and breaking into an adorable smile. ¡°Yaoyao, we won.¡±

    Yes, they won. They could finally represent China. This time, they would hold on until the end...

    Xue Yaoyao was overjoyed, her entire face flushed by the excitement. It was probably their young age but at that moment, the difference in gender didn¡¯t matter. Everyone wanted to give Xue Yaoyao a hug.

    Their insistence; it was probably to hold on to every opportunity despite the rumors and the insults for them to reach their goals.

    While the crowd went wild with cheers, CK paled. He wasn¡¯t satisfied but that was howpetitions were. Solo PKs were always about the first drop of HP.

    But since CK wasn¡¯t a sore loser, he left her onest message. ¡°Till the Asian Cup.¡±

    The shoutcasters were still exining the yback, but CK had already gone offline. A portion of the fans had already left as well.

    There were many fans who viewed her victory as luck but that didn¡¯t affect their celebratory mood.

    When Feng Yi walked over, he nced down at his watch. ¡°I still have a meeting, think about what you want for dinner. We have to celebrate.¡±

    They received the qualification for the Asian Cup but he wasn¡¯t sure if that person would be back, and Little Spade...

    Feng Yi kept his thoughts bottled up and private as he was not one to expose himself easily. But this time, even he wasn¡¯t sure where they had gone.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was still a positive point as Supreme Alliance was still intact and they still had a chance.

    Feng Yi pushed his spectacles up his face, looking smart and sharp.

    While the others were still basking in the excitement, Xue Yaoyao first thought of informing Her Highness Jiu.

    ¡°Calling her back?¡± Feng Yi paused. ¡°I can¡¯t reach her.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stilled, sinking into silence.

    Feng Yi watched her, lighting a cigarette. After taking two puffs, he turned back to her. ¡°Little Spade was the one who contacted me this time. Yaoyao, Little Spade might not be back topete anymore. Even though this may seem demoralizing at such a time, I don¡¯t necessarily see this knowledge as a bad thing. Prepare well for the Asian Cup and don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao took a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll still be waiting for her return.¡±

    Feng Yi paused, breaking into a warm smile. ¡°Alright.¡± One word filled with anticipation.

    Regardless of when it was, she would wait for her.

    When they turned towards the empty center seat, an emptiness engulfed them. It was inevitable to be reminded of the two Almighties and how they were in action. The sound of mouse clicking wasmon in the clubhouse but the familiar youngster, who turned to help adjust yourputer, was no longer around.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up. She believed she wasn¡¯t the only one, there were many more waiting for the both of them, including Manager Feng...

    After thepetition, Xue Yaoyao had to keep her things but since it was a livestream, she would have to cooperate and participate in a mini Q&A session.

    There was a car outside the clubhouse. It was a luxury car of ck color, which seemed almost purple. The smooth curves and lines were a clear indication of its hefty price tag. That car was a regr on many reports, mostly linked with female celebrities. There wasn¡¯t anyone in Jiang City who didn¡¯t know where it came from: the Jiang family. The driver in the front seat seemed to be waiting for someone.

    He tilted his head to the side and muttered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Young Master out yet?¡±

    His young master rarely watched suchpetitions, not even therge-scale ones. But this was just a livestream and thepetition grounds were tiny. The driver didn¡¯t understand why he was there. <i>Had it been because of Young Miss?</i>

    The driver broke into a smile. It would be great if he hade for their young miss. The new madam had always been worried that their young master didn¡¯t like the both of them, which would affect the mood in the family.

    Indeed, in the past, the young master couldn¡¯t seem to see eye to eye with her but things seemed to be looking better. The driver wanted to roll the windows down.

    Inside the clubhouse, the mood was boisterous. Since Xue Yaoyao won thepetition, she was considered the main lead.

    Amongst the crowd, there was someone as cold as ice, distant and hostile. There wasn¡¯t any expression on his face as he nced at the screen.

    It was a yback. They were showing the scene after thepetition when Xue Yaoyao was hugged and kissed.

    Inside the footage, the both of them were both wearing the same ck uniform with the Supreme Alliance logo. There were many other emotions within their smiles. <i>How many times had he seen this boy called Coco at her side?</i>

    Coco was the little young master of Wendy Cooperation, an illegitimate son.

    All the yers Qin Mo scouted were special. But that wasn¡¯t the main point. Instead, it was because he had seen them together before...

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo could still remember that day clearly when his father had tasked him to bring her home for the holidays. Since it had been the Mid-Autumn festival, families would reunite and celebrate. He had used his resting time and had even postponed his meeting to get her but she had dismissed him that day, telling him she was busy.

    Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t bothered since he was just aplishing his task but when he arrived home, the mood wasn¡¯t right.

    Perhaps, they thought that he hadn¡¯t been willing to get her but the festival had to be celebrated as usual and the table had been filled with her favorite dishes.

    Jiang Zuo had taken a moment before reaching for the food, preparing to deliver it to the ce she stayed. He had read esports rted news asionally and had known that she had been practicing hard to qualify for the Asian Cup.

    <i>Who would have thought?</i> Before his car had entered her street, he had seen her sitting on a long bench near the road, with her head lifted to the skies and seemingly in deep thought.

    She had seemed to be in a daze. Just as he had been about to alight, someone had walked over and grabbed her hand. They had seemingly arranged to meet. He had smiled, passing her an ice cream cone. It had seemed very much like a date.

    Her face had been flushed, withughter in her voice. ¡°Coco, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have to spend the holidays alone.¡±

    Coco had reached out and pushed her stray hair aside. ¡°What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re happy.¡±

    1They had sat for a while, ying with the cats nearby, showing a familiar smile that had been filled with chemistry.

    At that moment, Jiang Zuo had tightened his grip on the steering wheel before releasing. In the end, he hadn¡¯t alighted or said anything. Instead, he had turned the opposite direction. That day, he had been extremely frustrated.

    <i>What had she meant by spending the holidays alone? She was the one who hadn¡¯t been willing to return home.</i>

    The more he tried to suppress his thoughts, the more they jumped to mind and that soft fatty would always appear before his eyes. When he had been frustrated and had wanted to talk back to his father and when he had been upset during his mother¡¯s death anniversary; she had always been there by his side, listening to him silently.

    Every time she had seen him, her entire soul had been his. That was the reason he had never exposed her secret crush on him.

    He had been familiar with that look and had been well aware of how she had felt. He had never intended to reciprocate since he hadn¡¯t been prepared for a rtionship while he was still in school. Secondly, all his strength had been used on fighting against his father.

    He had eaten the meticulously prepared breakfast. Besides, he had known that girls were attracted to his face.

    It had been the most ordinary acts but yet, thinking about it now made him feel ufortable. In the beginning, it had been because her mom had be a part of his family but now, he could no longer exin the unease and difort.

    He watched the screens. It was an eyesore, especially her smile when Coco hugged her, and he could no longer sit still.

    He must be crazy,ing here to watch a livestream instead of resting. It was probably because he was afraid Qin Mo¡¯s team would lose.

    He stopped but the next time he nced up, that person still hadn¡¯t noticed him.

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xue Yaoyao stood up, the majority of the audience turned to look at her, including some reporters but her attention was still focused on Coco. Back then, she had mentioned her liking those younger than her. <i>Had she been talking about him?</i>

    Jiang Zuo smirked, his eyes cold. Without another nce, he walked towards the exit. But somehow, he still felt frustrated and didn¡¯t wish to bring such emotions back home. They would just be wary of him.

    Honestly, he always felt that his father had betrayed his mother because he had forgotten his promise to never marry another woman into the family.

    Jiang Zuo knew it wasn¡¯t fair to push the me on Mother Xue as his father¡¯s phndering ways had been widespread throughout the years. But he had never brought any of them home; Mother Xue had been the first, the woman he had officially married into the family.

    Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t sure how to describe his feelings. Betrayal was the first emotion that had washed over him. It wasn¡¯t an equal marriage.

    Yaoyao had known early on that her mother would be marrying his father but yet, she hadn¡¯t said a word. Had her past kindness been a scheme to better integrate into his family? Had she done it to be his sister more easily? After all, the Jiangs were a rich family.

    That was how he had felt initially. Gradually, with their increased interactions, he had started to realize Mother Xue wasn¡¯t who he had thought she was.

    She had asked within her means and was never greedy. When his father was drunk, she would make him noodles and would never ask him to buy her anything. She was probably worried about his feelings, agreeing to sign a prenuptial contract the moment she had married into the family and had promised that her son wouldn¡¯t get a part of the inheritance.

    Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t concerned about the inheritance since he had already left the Jiang family¡¯s business and had created apany that was bigger and more profitable than the Jiangpany.

    Mother Xue seemed to be worried, specifically letting him know that his step-brother was young and wasn¡¯t thinking about inheriting anything. She hoped Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t send him abroad.

    She seemed unaware of the situation that she should be telling this to his dad and to not him. <i>Moreover, what was bad about studying abroad?</i>

    Jiang Zuo couldn¡¯t seem to keep up with her thoughts but it didn¡¯t matter anyway.

    Just as Jiang Zuo was about to leave, he caught sight of Xue Yaoyao.

    Xue Yaoyao saw him too. She had just finished the interview, the excitement leaving her face flushed. Indeed, winning thepetition was enough reason to be ecstatic.

    Xue Yaoyao hadn¡¯t expected to see him as the Jiangs didn¡¯t seem to have any investment in esports. <i>So, was he waiting for her?</i>

    Xue Yaoyao paused, prepared to walk over when she heard a chuckle. ¡°Young Master Jiang!¡±

    The person was an up anding female host, doing very well online. She was unlike the others as both her appearance and mannerism were ethereal and fairy like ¨C a beauty vlogger, ssy and beautiful, which was the reason for her massive fanbase.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t wish to disturb their conversation, preparing to wait until he was done.

    The female reporter walked past her, a whiff of her perfume lingering in the air. It was a subtle and elegant scent.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t reply but the female reporter wasn¡¯t embarrassed as she was probably very fond of him. She tilted her head, looking at him, her long hair flowing with her white dress. She was indeed a refreshing beauty.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    To be loved by someone like her was indeed a blessing. Moreover, they were aestheticallypatible.

    After Xue Yaoyao had given up her feelings for him, she had realized that he wasn¡¯t picky with his girlfriends. He had never officially acknowledged any of them or ced any feelings in his rtionships though. That was probably the reason for the state of his rtionships.

    The female reporter lived up to her ¡®little fairy¡¯ title.

    Perhaps, their contract would be terminated in advance since it had never been respectful or showed any self-respect. And he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bed her after finding someone he had feelings for.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up at his face. He was as handsome as usual, so mesmerizing even the stars in the night sky paled inparison.

    He wasn¡¯t like Almighty Qin. Even though they had grown up together, they had vastly different personalities.

    Jiang Zuo would always give off a sharp coldness even when he was smiling, just like a Casanova, experienced on the field but his side profile gave off a different aura.

    He didn¡¯t seem to have noticed her, tilting his head over, his long and lean fingers tapping his cigarette. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Yes?¡±

    The female reporter didn¡¯t bother acting coy. ¡°I was always looking for an opportunity to buy you a meal, to thank Young Master Jiang for rescuing me previously.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± he replied faintly, his words floating in her direction.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t like her position, which was in the middle of the walkway. More importantly, she was stuck.

    The female reporter seemed to notice her presence.

    She nced over and showed a clear and beautiful smile. ¡°She¡¯s ourpany¡¯s esports yer and has just won apetition. Young Master Jiang, do you know her?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t expect to be brought up but now, she could only go forward, her uniform giving her courage.

    ¡°Brother.¡± It wasn¡¯t that hard for Xue Yaoyao to address him in such a manner now but she wasn¡¯t sure if he was willing to acknowledge her as a sister. Indeed, all the emotions left his face and he nced over, his deep gaze sending chills through her.

    ¡°Brother?¡± The reporter widened her pretty eyes as though she had heard a secret, her expression turning animated. ¡°Yaoyao, you are Young Master Jiang¡¯s sister?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao smiled, it was best not to reply.

    At this moment, a chilling voice spoke up, ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The female reporter smiled. She hadn¡¯t heard about any daughter from the Jiang family anyway.

    Xue Yaoyao was used to his unwillingness to acknowledge her so it didn¡¯t matter.

    She seemed out of ce at that moment, especially with the female reporter¡¯s teasing expression.

    Xue Yaoyao started to blush. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone around. She wanted to leave but couldn¡¯t find the right excuse or the right moment.

    If they were going to continue their conversation, she could use the opportunity to leave. But she would have to pass through them in order to leave the ce...

    Since it wasn¡¯t a wide space and they were facing each other, it would be awkward if she passed through the both of them...

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, someone appeared, his unique voice floating over before his face could be seen. ¡°Yaoyao, how long are you going to make us wait? Hurry over.¡± Coco walked over in his uniform and a scarf wrapped around his neck to ward off the winter cold. The added essory emphasized his beautiful features.

    Initially, Coco had intended to rush her but when he saw the crowd, he paused and headed over with an arched brow, seemingly trying to ask what the situation was.

    Xue Yaoyao reacted quickly, clenching on to his timely rescue. She reached out and grabbed his hand. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± That was how they interacted within the team, just like siblings.

    ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m about to die from hunger. Can¡¯t you hear my stomach growling?¡± Coco pouted. His behavior was not irritable. Instead, it had an adorable boyish charm. ¡°But I made sure they had to wait for you, they¡¯re all outside right now.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao turned towards Jiang Zuo. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°You guys have fun.¡± Thest sentence was directed at the female reporter.

    She chuckled, her ethereal beauty shining through. ¡°Alright, bye-bye.¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s expression, however, was cold and distant. He was behaving as though he hadn¡¯t heard her at all.

    Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter as long as she could leave. The moment she escaped, she exhaled deeply.

    Coco frowned, his exquisite brows mming downwards. ¡°Why are you acting as though you are a light bulb, are they dating?¡±

    ¡°Ssh, keep it down.¡± Xue Yaoyao added, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± But there aren¡¯t many people he would wait for personally.¡±

    Coco shook his head. ¡°The contract with thepany prohibits new female reporters from dating within the first half a year of their contract.¡±

    ¡°They even prohibit dating?¡± Xue Yaoyao arched a brow. ¡°It¡¯s that too much?¡±

    Coco reminded her, ¡°Manager Feng created that rule, you had better not let him hear you or there won¡¯t be a celebratory meal anymore.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: ...

    Coco pressed the elevator button. ¡°Besides, these beauty vloggers usually start off as inte celebrities or were scouted from their school. They are all very different but have one thing inmon: their pretty face. They aren¡¯t gaming vloggers and arge reason the fans enjoy watching them is because they are single. The rule exists in allpanies dealing with inte celebrities, it is a rule created ording to the market demands. One exception would be an inte celebrity with a unique trait like my goddess. Every video of hers is a ssic. However, those that depend on their face but still dream of dating, hehe, I haven¡¯t even been in a rtionship before.¡±

    <i>Er... Thatst sentence was probably the point he was driving at. </i>Xue Yaoyao could hear his grievances perfectly. She chuckled. ¡°You can find one.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. If I found one, what¡¯s going to happen to all my wives that watch my livestreams? They¡¯ll be heartbroken,¡± Coco replied.

    Xue Yaoyao felt her heart sink. ¡°Is that the reason there are fans who can¡¯t ept that Her Highness Jiu is a female? Their dreams were dashed.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Coco tilted his head, showing a rare seriousness. ¡°But in the esports world, skills cannot be disputed and there are many who emphasize on such skills. What¡¯s more important is whether Big Spade still wants toe back...

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Indeed, it was whether Her Highness Jiu still wanted to game. She had gone to America to film a movie.

    But ever since that livestream, Xue Yaoyao had a hunch. She felt as though she would never see her on thepetition grounds again. That livestream had seemed like a farewell. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t get hold of Her Highness Jiu.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s gaze followed the elevator light and didn¡¯t notice anything else.

    Jiang Zuo was still standing along the walkway, his hands tightening around his phone. There wasn¡¯t any response to the message he had sent out.

    The female reporter was still standing beside him, a smile on her face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you want a tour around my office?¡±

    He had helped her out during a gathering and seemed interested in their club. This time, they finally had a private moment. The female reporter was indeed attracted to him and knew he had a preference for someone like her. Naturally, she decided to make use of the opportunity. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to dismiss her so readily with just one word.

    ¡°No.¡± He tookrge strides towards the elevator.

    It wasn¡¯t the right time for her to continue her pursuit since there were other vloggersing over. Instead of directing attention towards him, she decided to take a step back since there were some amongst them who enjoyed snatching someone else¡¯s sugar daddy and it was best to guard against them.

    Xue Yaoyao, though, had been wrong. Even though the female reporter had an ethereal beauty, this was all superficial. There wasn¡¯t much difference in thought whenever someone met a person they liked.

    When Jiang Zuo entered the elevator, all signs of a smile left his face. Arge weight pressed down on his chest, heavy and tight all the way till he was out of the elevator. But there still wasn¡¯t any reply from his phone, silent as the ocean.

    <i>Didn¡¯t she see it or perhaps she didn¡¯t reply since there were others around her?</i>

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Time trickled by but his phone remained silent. He walked to the main entrance and stood there since his message was for her to wait for him there.

    It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t around. Instead, there were many fans discussing the match.

    ¡°It was luck.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you think about it clearly, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s sh walk, her prediction of CK¡¯s next actions, and the timing to strike the tyrant king were extremely urate. That isn¡¯t an execution that can be carried out easily. Perhaps, Xue Yaoyao predicted his character choice before the match. There are many aid characters in the game but few that are able to control it. In fact, there are just two. The character Xue Yaoyao chose may have been neglected this season but is effective against...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it but it¡¯s fine since they won. In the past, I always saw her as a side character to the team...¡±

    ¡°You must have heard Almighty Z¡¯s words. Besides, every member has their purpose, you shouldn¡¯t belittle any of them, even a character as small as the aid.¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep snapping back at me today?¡±

    ¡°Because I y the aid as well. Honestly, I¡¯m turning into a fan of Xue Yaoyao. She finally found her ce within the team and don¡¯t you think she spurs you on to work harder?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true but her close rtionship with Coco makes me envious...¡±

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s mood was undoubtedly affected by thest sentence. It was probably due to the low temperature outdoors as well since it was unlike autumn; the air was foggy.

    Jiang Zuo hadn¡¯t been wearing much when he hade and now was starting to feel the cold. His gaze deepened along with the conversation around him.

    When his phone finally vibrated, Jiang Zuo snapped to his senses but when he saw the message in WeChat, his mood seemed to have turned colder than before.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I saw you at the entrance. Are you cold? Do you need an extra set of clothes? We have many in the livestream studio and there are male outfits as well.¡±

    Jiang Zuo deleted the message without hesitation.

    The female vlogger was disappointed. She was standing at the floor-to-ceiling window on the third floor and could see his actions clearly. But that wasn¡¯t enough for her to give up. She only managed to add his WeChat contact due to business.

    The temperature outside started to dip.

    It wasn¡¯t long after Jiang Zuo had sent out the message but in that short moment, Jiang Zuo grew impatient, stuffing his phone into his pocket coldly as he tookrge strides towards the car at the side.

    The driver was slightly confused when he saw him walking back alone since he should have picked the young miss up. <i>Why was he alone?</i>

    As an experienced driver of the Jiangs, he knew what he could ask and what he shouldn¡¯t.

    It was still boisterous outside. Even though it had been a small-scale solo match, it had still managed to garner arge crowd. They were mostly youngsters since Hero was a game with a younger following and thus it wasmon to have a crowd.

    Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered, except for the two names. He leaned against the seat, tugging his cor as Uncle Wang drove off.

    As there would definitely be a traffic jam at this time and ce, there was no way the car could move. They had to wait for the crowd to disperse. During such circumstances, Jiang Zuo scrolled down the car window to breathe in some fresh air. Just then, he caught sight of the two people dressed in their uniform.

    In that instant, he felt his heart aching but he couldn¡¯t exin why. She had time to reply to him but probably didn¡¯t want to.

    She never acted in such a manner in front of him, turning over to stuff a side of her earphone into his ear as they listened to the same phone. They stood there casually, filled with intimacy.

    She lowered her head and smiled. Her face was still flushed as she pushed a strand of hair behind her ear.

    Jiang Zuo gripped his hand tight.

    They were at a crossroad and the traffic lights had just turned for the pedestrians to walk. That was when Xue Yaoyao caught sight of Jiang Zuo. Both of them were so different, he seemed born with an aristocratic air around him.

    He sat in the backseat in his usual nonchnce. This was exactly the same posture as it had been after he had known that her mom would be marrying into his family. It made him seem high and mighty, almost untouchable. He was qualified to be at the top and Uncle Wang was still his driver.

    Uncle Wang noticed her as well as Xue Yaoyao took a step towards them.

    Jiang Zuo swept her an emotionless nce beforemanding, ¡°Drive.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190:</h4> <h4>Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was as though he didn¡¯t like seeing her in that moment. This was probably because of her appearance just now, interrupting his date and iming to be his sister since he had never acknowledged her before.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle Wang, nodding her head in his direction as a greeting. But when she retreated backwards, Jiang Zuo became more frustrated than before.

    It was still within his control even if he wanted to ask how he paled inparison to that boy. <i>Did she know how cold it was outside and how long he had waited for her?</i>

    1As the car steered off, his questions disappeared.

    Coco noticed her looking at the car. He nced over, his eyes clean and clear. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Jiang¡¯s car, I wanted to greet him.¡± Xue Yaoyao turned. ¡°We seemed to have interrupted his date just now, from the looks of his expression, he must be annoyed.¡±

    Coco smirked, his cat-like arrogance showing. ¡°He can be annoyed all he wants. Did he forget that you are his sister?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao waved her hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since we aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°He should be treating you better even if you aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡± Coco hugged his bunny. ¡°You are our Sister Yao after all.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nced over at him, replying slowly, ¡°I¡¯m a month older than you, youngster.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, do you have to be so exact? This is a nice song, I¡¯m going to use it as the background music for my next livestream.¡± Coco shifted the topic easily.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t harp on, tilting her head over to ask, ¡°Where are the others, didn¡¯t you say they were waiting?¡±

    ¡°Manager Feng must have been stopped somewhere. Uncle Yin and the others are in the car, the only ones that aren¡¯t in the car are Lin Feng and Yun Hu. Uncle Yin instructed us to wait for them here.¡± Coco paused slightly, before adding with a hint of cheekiness, ¡°Feels like they have something to talk about in private or they would have been here already.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao choked on his words but even she had noticed the difference between Almighty Lin and Almighty Yun. <i>Was the CP a lie? </i>She asked this with her eyes.

    Coco bit down on his bunny ears and muttered, ¡°This is terrifying, seems like I¡¯m the only straight one in the entire team. I¡¯m bound to be misunderstood at this rate.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao: <i>... Honestly, out of everyone in the team, you look most like a gay.</i>

    It was starting to gette. Xue Yaoyao took out her phone and nced at the time. The moment she tapped on the screen, two message notifications popped up. Both messages were from Young Master Jiang.

    The first message was a location while the second contained only two words. ¡°Come here.¡±

    It had been sent twenty minutes ago. Twenty minutes... That had been when she had just entered the elevator.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up towards the main entrance and thought about the car. That exined his annoyance. He had probably waited for her since she didn¡¯t turn up at the location.

    She knew him well enough. He was only willing to wait for those he wanted to. As for others, he probably didn¡¯t think it was worth it.

    She must have wasted his time just now. But she couldn¡¯t find a reason for him to look for her. Was it because she called him brother? Most probably.

    Xue Yaoyao watched the front page of her WeChat. She wanted to reply but he had already left and was fuming at that. As replying didn¡¯t seem to matter, she stuffed her phone back into her pocket...

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a silent car ride as Uncle Wang could sense his young master¡¯s low spirits.

    Originally, they had been heading to the Jiang house but his young master had decided to head back to his own ce.

    Once Jiang Zuo entered his home, he didn¡¯t switch on the lights, heading straight for the living room sofa. He sunk into the sofa, his head leaning against the plush cushions while looking up at the ceiling.

    He had never acted in such a manner before but today, he couldn¡¯t control his feelings.

    The room was silent, his gaze turning empty. The next time he opened his eyes, he was reminded of a memory. Jiang Zuo bolted upright, venting his frustration on the trash can by his feet and a loud bang echoed through the living room before silence once again took over.

    He sat there with deeply knitted brows, the ticket for the esportspetition painful to the eyes. It bothered him so much that the memories from before floated back to his mind. He reached out to massage his temples, trying to push the difort away. He was clearly in a bad mood.

    Ever since he had created his ownpany, he had rarely thrown such tantrums. Instead, back when he had still been in school, he had had a foul temper and would toss things around whenever he and his dad had had their differences.

    Back then, she had been the only one who had witnessed his tantrums. But now... Jiang Zuo lifted his head to look at the ceiling, his gaze empty. He seemed to have quietened; it was as though there wasn¡¯t anyone in the living room.

    Meanwhile, the crowd outside the entertainment department had dispersed. Coco and Xue Yaoyao were still there waiting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send them a text.¡± Coco could no longer take it, his fingers crafting a message.

    At this moment, Yun Hu was being held back by reporters since his return was a hot topic. The media would definitely seize the opportunity to ask him as many questions as possible.

    Lin Feng waited for him in the lounge area and as time dragged on, he decided to y a game on his phone. Since there was only a ss window between them, the soundproofing wasn¡¯t good. He could vaguely hear the questions from the interview.

    ¡°Why did you decide toe back? I heard that it¡¯ll be hard to re-enter the school once you miss the timing.¡±

    ¡°They reserved me a spot for three months. I¡¯ll probably regret it forever if I don¡¯te back topete alongside Supreme Alliance.¡± Yun Hu paused slightly and added, ¡°Besides, a very important person is still here.¡±

    <i>What the hell! </i>That was Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction.

    Every time Yun Hu said that, the reporters would link it to their CP pairing. As expected, the reporter¡¯s voice went up a pitch. ¡°Most important person, is that perhaps our Almighty Lin Feng?¡±

    Lin Feng caressed his ears. There wasn¡¯t any creativity to this interview at all.

    Yun Hu remained cooperative. ¡°Mmh,¡± he agreed. ¡°Everyone in the team is important.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Yun is being secretive again. Alright, I won¡¯t take up any more of your time. Almighty Lin must have waited long.¡±

    Lin Feng muttered internally, <i>¡°You can finally link it to your CP pairing topic.¡±</i>

    Indeed, CP topics were attracting more traffic than news of Almighty Yun¡¯s return from overseas.

    The interview ended and Lin Feng ced his phone down. When he nced up, Yun Hu walked over...

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His broad shoulders carried the ck uniform perfectly, which exined why so many people wanted to interview him.

    Lin Feng stuffed his phone into his pockets, prepared to stand but Yun Hu leaned over, his left hand pressed onto his chair, preventing him from standing. He asked slowly, ¡°What is it? In a hurry?¡±

    In that instant, Lin Feng felt trapped. The beautiful arch of Yun Hu¡¯s throat appeared before him, emphasized by the ck uniform.

    It was too close. Lin Feng shifted back subconsciously, trying to stand. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re in a hurry. Coco and the others have been waiting for a while, he even sent a text to rush us. Hurry, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feng took a step forward.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yun Hu spoke, his voice calm. ¡°You haven¡¯t shown anything ever since I have been back.¡±

    <i>What was he supposed to show? Bring him out for drinks or to the inte cafe and supper? Wasn¡¯t it just the beginning?</i>

    Lin Feng was still thinking through it when Yun Hu reached over. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure what he wanted or perhaps, he was crazy, adjusting his hand. In that instant, Yun Hu¡¯s scent drowned out his senses.

    ¡°F*ck, what exactly do you want?¡± There was a hint ofughter in his voice because that was amon phrase amongst boys.

    ¡°What is it? Scared?¡± Yun Hu was still making adjustments, his beautifully defined brows arched. He had curved Lin Feng¡¯s hand into a circle.

    Lin Feng smirked. ¡°Scared? I have fans as well okay?¡±

    ¡°I see, you have many fans Almighty Lin Feng,¡± Yun Hu replied calmly, a teasing hint in his voice.

    Lin Feng chuckled as he cursed, ¡°F*ck you.¡± <i>Did the trip overseas rob off your ability to speak? And what exactly was he doing?</i>

    Lin Feng nced down at his own position,pletely clueless about the breath that was sshing onto Yun Hu¡¯s neck. Feeling awkward, he wanted to move. <i>Weren¡¯t they standing too close together?</i>

    Yun Hu held down his hand and with a turn, he straightened and reappeared in the curves that his hand had formed.

    Lin Feng lowered his head,pletely caught off guard. His lips were touching his ear. A cooling sensation, soft and tender... <i>Scary! F*ck, what position was this?! And did he just kiss Yun Hu¡¯s ear?!</i>

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. His first reaction was to turn in order to prevent his lips from touching anywhere else. <i>F*ck...</i>

    Lin Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t seem to calm down, the unusual sensation lingering on his lips. Even though it was cool to the touch, his lips started to heat up. Lin Feng tightened his grip, his fingertips turning sensitive.

    <i>F*ck! m down, it¡¯s just a light touch, a soft caress, it didn¡¯t mean anything.</i>

    Lin Feng coughed lightly but Yun Hu, the offender, decided to rub it in, a teasing smile in his eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the right angle, you must have kissed my ear just now.¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In that moment, Lin Feng flushed and cursed, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    ¡°Have you lost the ability to speak? Don¡¯t you know how to use verbs? It was a touch, just a touch, Brother.¡±

    Although Lin Feng had never felt so humiliated before, Yun Hu wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. He chuckled, hisughter transcending from his ears into his heart.

    <i>They were too close and this position... this position!</i>

    Lin Feng wanted to explode but he breathed in deeply. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s with this? It would be hard for me not to touch your ear in a hug!¡±

    Yun Hu curved Lin Feng¡¯s arms into a circle and entered this circle so that Lin Feng could hug him. Due to their closeness, Lin Feng could hear the racing heart.

    Lin Feng wanted to release Yun Hu. He noticed a prickly sensation spreading across his scalp as he soaked in his overwhelming male hormones.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t give him the chance though, hugging him in a brotherly manner. He lowered his head towards his ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry when I went abroad? Now that I¡¯m back, this hug will serve tofort you.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his actions since there wasn¡¯t any ulterior motive in his hug but Lin Feng still pushed him aside. ¡°F*ck, yourfort, I don¡¯t need it. If you mention the airport one more time, I¡¯m going to cklist your WeChat, did you hear me? Didn¡¯t I tell you, I have fans as well, let my army of fans make you pay.¡±

    ¡°You are amazing.¡± Yun Hu was still smiling even though he was pushed aside.

    Their interactions seemed natural but Yun Hu had other thoughts in mind. The trip abroad had changed his perspectives.

    In the past, he had been afraid that he mighte off too strong, causing Lin Feng to be disgusted and hate him. But now, Yun Hu only had one thought in mind: turning Lin Feng gay.

    <i>So, what if he was a straight man? Even if he didn¡¯t mind, that didn¡¯t mean Lin Feng was oblivious.</i>

    Yun Hu started to understand the difference between epting and the inability to withstand seeing him with someone else.

    Since even Supreme Alliance could regroup, there wasn¡¯t anything impossible between the both of them. Even if they were impossible, he would use all his means to make it possible.

    Lin Feng waspletely clueless, all he felt was an unexinable heat in this narrow space. <i>Did the weather report lie? Wasn¡¯t it going to turn cold after entering fall?</i><i>The report had even reminded them to wear an extra set of clothes. But why was it so hot...</i>

    Lin Feng tilted his head over, feeling much better after putting a distance between the both of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yun Hu called out from behind.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    They wore their uniform, ck with the silver logo, dashing and formidable.

    There were many fans waiting outside because the solo match attracted many fans. Many of them, however, had appeared because of Yun Hu¡¯s return. They had been waiting outside the club, hoping to catch a glimpse of him.

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t expected such a crowd, all of which were fans of Yun Hu. He arched a brow.

    The fans erupted when they saw the two of them appear. There weren¡¯t many CP fans, most of them staying behind because of Yun Hu. One of the girls carrying a bouquet glided past Lin Feng, holding the bouquet in front Yun Hu. Her face was flushed. ¡°Almighty Yun, wee back.¡±

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This girl was unlike the others because the others were fans that treated him like an idol. But she wasn¡¯t like them, she spent tons of money on Yun Hu¡¯s livestreams. That wasn¡¯t all, she even gave the other fans red packets in order to act as a representative, presenting the flowers to Yun Hu.

    It was a lively mood. Sometimes, it was hard to understand how fans felt. They didn¡¯t think anyone was good enough for their idol but the moment they received material returns, they would start to change and gear towards those that could give them benefits. After all, idols were untouchable but this girl was at his side. More importantly, she was pretty and wealthy. Hence, no one would think much when she acted in an uneptable manner. They might even see her actions as romantic.

    Some of the fans were so blinded all they wanted was for Almighty Yun to receive the flowers.

    Even the innocent Lin Feng could sense the difference in the atmospherepared to the usual fan meetings.

    The girl belonged to the inte circle but she wasn¡¯t an esports yer. Perhaps, she really liked him but Yun Hu had rejected her before.

    There were some people who would never ept rejection. Instead, they would spew lies, insisting that they were good friends. The more fake she behaved, the more Yun Hu guarded against her.

    Back then, he had been busy preparing his move overseas and hadn¡¯t taken harsh actions against her since it hadn¡¯t been anything major. But from the looks of things, he must have underestimated her.

    Yun Hu arched a brow, ncing down at the flower. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know an attached man shouldn¡¯t be epting flowers so casually?¡±

    Attached?!

    In that instant, his fans froze. There were still reporters at the side.

    Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was to curse. F*ck. Yun Hu must have gone crazy from his rtionship, didn¡¯t he know the low eptance in their country? What was he doing? Coming out of the closet in such a manner wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for his boyfriend.

    Lin Feng could imagine the uproar in their official website; Manager Feng was going to have a hard time.

    Supreme Alliance seemed to be doing horriblytely, they should really get someone to take a look at their fengshui. But that was the esports industry. Love might turn into hurt.

    Lin Feng had many thoughts running through his mind. But the next second, a bouquet appeared in his arms. What was it!?

    Lin Feng was in a daze. He wanted to curse but there were too many people. He held onto the flowers with one hand, looking silly.

    ¡°Hey, why did you give me the flower?¡± Did he look like a flower holder?

    Yun Hu asked slowly, ¡°Isn¡¯t giving my boyfriend the flowers from my fans the right thing to do?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡± Lin Feng exploded, his face flushed. ¡°Who¡¯s your boyfriend?!¡±

    Yun Hu arched a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t we have an online pairing? What is it? Just a trip overseas and you forsake our pairing? Feng Yun CP, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Feng finally understood the situation and Yun Hu chuckled, using such tactic to avoid direct confrontation with his fans wasn¡¯t bad at all but, f*ck, why was his heart racing just now?

    Yun Hu chuckled, looking calm and unaffected as he caressed a petal. ¡°What about me?¡±

 Chapter 1195 - MoJiu

    <h4>Chapter 1195: MoJiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We do have a CP, so I¡¯ll ept the flowers.¡± Lin Feng reached out and circled an arm around Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders.

    They broke into wide smiles, willful and carefree, captured by the reporters.

    The more at ease they were, the more the public would be strayed from thinking too much into it. CP pairings weremon within the esports industry and had always been used as a joke.

    The girl didn¡¯t feelfortable but she didn¡¯t express her unease. Instead, she texted a few other fans she was closer to. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re being serious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, it must be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Even if they are, it wouldn¡¯t matter since I¡¯m a fan of the pairing.¡±

    The girl raised her hand. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing much but I can¡¯t help feeling disappointed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Almighty Yun actually re-gifted your flowers to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you being a little delusional? Almighty Yun has never reciprocated in any way and honestly, even watching the flower gifting was awkward.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that? We did it out of our love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After listening to their conversation, the fourth person remained silent. She couldn¡¯t seem to understand how things had progressed. Back then, she joined the chat group for Almighty Yun to be better but now, things seemed to have changed. Unknowingly, their differences became apparent.

    She wasn¡¯t far from Almighty Yun and through his expression, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t fond of the flowers. Perhaps, she had gone overboard this time. She kept clinging onto Almighty Yun, forcing him to ept her friend request since they were all fans. But if they thought through it, wasn¡¯t that akin to forcing someone onto him?

    Almighty Yun would date if he wanted to but they kept pressing him in such a public ce.

    Fortunately, Almighty Lin was there to steer the attention away. If he hadn¡¯t been there, Almighty Yun would have been forced to ept the flowers. And this might have ended up in the news.

    It was a critical period for Supreme Alliance now that the Asian Cup was approaching but they kept thinking about other matters... Was that really a good idea?

    This was the reason fans should avoid mixing their idol¡¯s work and personal life together. Somehow, they had forgotten the reason they had fallen for their idol. They wanted him to live in the way they wanted.

    In the end, the girl decided to leave the group chat. It wasn¡¯t because of the other members but rather because she didn¡¯t wish to turn into a person she wouldn¡¯t recognize.

    On the other end, Lin Feng kept his arms around Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders, handling the press expertly. But the flush on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    <i>Yun Hu was too much, creating trouble the moment he was back.</i>

    Lin Feng only retracted his arm when they entered the elevator. He coughed and nced down at the bouquet on his left hand, prepared to pass it back to its owner but Yun Hu didn¡¯t want it back. ¡°What¡¯s a grown man got to do with those flowers? Besides, didn¡¯t I already gift it to you, boyfriend?¡± Yun Hu emphasized on thest word, speaking very slowly.

    Lin Feng wanted to curse, and in the end, he spat out, ¡°F*ck, are you addicted to this game?¡±

    Yun Hu watched as the elevator glided down to the first floor. He took the lead out of the doors before turning back to look at Lin Feng. ¡°It suits you.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to curse him once more. <i>If flowers didn¡¯t suit a grown man like you, why would they suit a grown man like him?!</i>

    But he couldn¡¯t just toss them away, since the media might catch wind of the news. Thus, he lifted the bouquet over his shoulders, a cigarette in his mouth, looking like a mischievous youngster. If it wasn¡¯t because of his overly beautiful face, Lin Feng would definitely be a pure man through and through with his boorish actions.

    They were both dressed in their uniform, with one of them carrying a bouquet. It was definitely a sight that attracted attention.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up, watching the two young masters walk over. She waved her hand in greeting before ncing over to the bouquet that was on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders, interest and curiosity clouding her eyes.

    Coco had been singing but the sight shocked him into silence. After being stunned, he asked, ¡°You guys progressed so quickly?¡±

    <i>What did he mean by their progress?</i> Lin Feng blushed. ¡°F*ck, stop making wild guesses, the flower was given by a fan.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Coco bit down on the ears of his bunny. ¡°None of my fans has given me flowers before. Almighty Lin, could you exin why Almighty Yun is written on your bouquet?¡±

    Lin Feng smirked internally. <i>You were going there?</i> He pulled Coco over, beating him teasingly.

    <i>He was probably shy. </i>There was a tenderness in Yun Hu¡¯s eyes as he tilted his head over. ¡°Where is Manager Feng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy, Manager Feng instructed us to bring you guys to the car first, he has booked the ce. We can get ready to party!¡± Coco¡¯s face was flushed. He was clearly excited.

    Today, all of them were in high spirits. Manager Feng, on the other hand, was still trying to contact Bo Jiu but there wasn¡¯t a way to get her.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t wish to pick up the call but rather because the two figures hidden in the jungle were caught the moment the call ended.

    Prince was the first to realize something amiss because the aura from behind was way too overwhelming. He shouted, prepared to warn his ¡®brother¡¯ to escape since it would be hard to punish them without evidence. But before he could warn her, the sharp gaze swept over, freezing him to his spot.

    In that instant, Prince was rooted to the spot, his limbs stiff and tight. He only had one thought, ¡°<i>These two looked nothing like cousins!¡±</i>

    After all, one was tall and firm in his military uniform and it was obvious he grew up in the military just like the younger generation of the high cadre. Just a gaze was enough to stop Prince mid-action. Fortunately, that person didn¡¯t stay long, probably aware that his real target was deeper in the woods.

    Prince held his breath. In the end, he heard a calmmand, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu shifted her sleeve, naturally hiding the phone in her uniform. She stuffed a hand into her pocket and walked over to Qin Mo.

    Prince watched in confusion, wondering where the phone went.

    Meanwhile, Magician was standing at the side. He wanted to say something but remained silent until the end. He admired Prince¡¯s courage to bring their captain¡¯s little lover on a rendezvous in the jungle.

    Honestly, it was simply insane. He deserved being praised.

    Prince tilted his head, catching sight of Magician¡¯s odd look. Somehow ¨C he couldn¡¯t exin why ¨C he had a bad feeling...

 Chapter 1196 - Exposed by the Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Exposed by the Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Very quickly, this feeling came true.

    The voice from behind was rich and calm. ¡°Hand him over to the old general, he will deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Magician escorted him over.

    Prince opened his eyes wide. <i>F*ck, why did every know about his connections?! Stop kidding, he had made the arrangements, even his uncle didn¡¯t know exactly which team he belonged to! How had they found out?!</i>

    Magician nced over and could tell what he was thinking. Deep inside, he sighed. This youngster was still too young and too raw, he hadn¡¯t experienced the horrors of the real world.

    When the both of them had left, Qin Mo nced down at the person ahead of him, his brows arched. After half a second, he instructed, ¡°Pass the thing in your hand over.¡±

    Bo Jiu feigned ignorance. ¡°What thing?¡±

    Qin Mo reached out and pulled the hand she had stuffed into her pocket. He rolled her sleeves backwards, exposing her silky-smooth skin. As it was tender and captivating, it held his attention for a while.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face was starting to heat up, not entirely sure if it was the cooling sensation from his palm or due to her guilt. Since she was caught, she decided to confess. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to harm the unit and I didn¡¯t contact Grandfather Butler.¡±

    ¡°Who you contact doesn¡¯t matter, you are not allowed to carrymunication devices here.¡± Qin Mo pulled the phone out from her, his lips curved upwards but there wasn¡¯t anyughter in his eyes. ¡°You guys sure are capable.¡±

    1As it was definitely not apliment, it was time to push a little me away since Prince had the old general to defend him and thus shouldn¡¯t be that worried. ¡°It¡¯s ¡¯cause Prince has a strong backing.¡± That was the truth.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo dragged his words. ¡°Your little partner would be in tears if he heard that.¡±

    Bo Jiu confessed, ¡°Buying teammates during a team battle is also a survival tactic.¡±

    ¡°What do you think your chances are now that you¡¯re in many hands?¡± Qin Mo asked coldly.

    Bo Jiu coughed. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    When Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond, Bo Jiu was about to move but the personmanded, ¡°Come over.¡±

    <i>They were already this close but he still wanted her to go over?</i>

    Bo Jiu lifted her head towards him. She turned to scan the surroundings and once she realized there wasn¡¯t anyone around, she had a vague understanding of his intentions. The Almighty definitely wanted her to coax him. That was the general plot for arrogant little princesses after all.

    Bo Jiu smiled, reaching her hands out to hug Qin Mo¡¯s waist. Even though her face was ck, she still radiated the passion of a youngster.

    Qin Mo stilled for a moment before returning the hug. He seemed appeased, the frown between his temples much smoother than before.

    <i>He was getting more and more adorable.</i> Bo Jiu reached her hands out, prepared to take advantage of him now that she had a chance. But before she could move, the familiar breathnded on her ears, slow and steadily. ¡°10 rounds with weights.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Wasn¡¯t he asking for a hug just now?</i>

    ¡°Dreaming again?¡± Qin Mo pinched her face but he didn¡¯t use much strength, Instead, his gaze was filled with indulgence.

    Bo Jiu was confused. <i>Why couldn¡¯t he just stand there in silence and be a pretty boy? Why did he have to speak and shatter her dreams?</i>

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At that moment, she felt a pair of hands cup her face as he asked casually, ¡°Want to kiss?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± <i>Kiss? No.</i> Even up close, he had an elegant and noble looking face. Bo Jiu tilted her face to the side, unable to resist his seduction as it was unavoidable.

    He watched her for half a second, his lips curving upwards as he dived down, his deep gaze focused on her lips as he inched closer. His intentions were clear.

    Bo Jiu felt a warm flush creep up her face, she decided to stay put, her lipsnding on his. It was a soft and tender feeling.

    He didn¡¯t move, allowing her to kiss as she pleased. She was the one in charge. Bo Jiu arched a brow, prepared to move. Just then, he lifted her waist abruptly, kissing her tenderly. The warm sensation enveloped her. Her limbs turned soft and limp and she could only look to him for support.

    It wasn¡¯t an aggressive kiss. It was tender and delicate as though he was taking his time to savor her.

    Qin Mo was fine but Bo Jiu was out of breath, unable to overlook the hands that were teasing her waist. He watched as she panted, releasing his hold to put a distance between them.

    Bo Jiu was about to speak, thinking it was the end when the next second, he pressed her against the tree, his head tilting sideways as he came crashing down. This time, it was violent and obsessive, not giving her any room to object.

    Bo Jiu felt a fire burn through her, a cooling numbing sensation spreading from where their skins touched. She couldn¡¯t seem to take it anymore. She could feel the breath on her lips, alluring and captivating, burning through all her thoughts.

    She trembled in his arms. It was as if a cat was tickling her from within; each stroke so intense she could only hold him for support.

    He must have noticed her reaction as he gradually slowed his tempo, allowing her breathing to return to normal. He leaned over once more, watching her. Her lips were swollen, her eyes welling with moisture, on the brink of sanity. ¡°Dummy.¡±

    Bo Jiu was perplexed. <i>Why was she a dummy? Why was he always insulting her so randomly? He was such an arrogant princess.</i>

    ¡°Why do you look so alluring? It makes me want to kiss you.¡± His fingers caressed her lips, their breaths entangled.

    As she was subjected to another kiss, Bo Jiu felt a sweetness spread through her. She reached out and hugged him, a sly expression on her face.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reject her, pulling her into his arms once his jacket was off. He leaned his beautifully defined jaw on her head giving her all the patience and warmth in his lifetime. At that moment, even his back-view was different, filled with tenderness.

    The surrounding was silent since they were in the jungle. Bo Jiu could hear his strong heartbeat. It was racing just like hers. Gradually, Bo Jiu¡¯s strength lessened and they sank into silence.

    It was the feeling after they had really gotten together and even the air seemed to smell like fragrant lemons. Excitement, unease, and the faint restlessness were hidden in her heart...

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But this wasn¡¯t an appropriate ce for dating because in the military, there were too many things he had to worry about.

    Their hug was interrupted by the sound of footsteps from afar.

    As Qin Mo tugged her to the running grounds, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t fully calmed down yet. Her heart was still racing. <i>Were they really dating? Most probably. A rtionship without any obstacles.</i>

    Bo Jiu started to run forward. It felt as though she was sleep walking. This time, she didn¡¯t have to do anything for the Almighty to ept her. It seemed like a pity since she hadn¡¯t used any of her tricks. But she could probably take advantage of him now since they had to confirm their rtionship.

    Once the mission outside the borders was over and she had trashed that group, she would find a time to propose to the Almighty. Bo Jiu always thought far ¨C even when she ran. Her steps were steady, the best way to retain stamina.

    From afar, she was still a suave youngster. But somehow, her gaze would subconsciously tilt to the side, towards his perfect jawline before sliding up to his gleaming lips. The thought that someone like him had just been kissing her kept the flush on her face. Even her heart was beating at an unusual speed. She wanted to return the kiss but there wasn¡¯t an appropriate time.

    On the other side, Prince was almost done with being scolded and was subjected to the same punishment when he was back.

    The unit had checked the messages and verified that they hadn¡¯t sent anything to harm the unit but they were still in the wrong. In the military, all wrongdoers had to be punished ¨C regardless of their background.

    The sullen Prince couldn¡¯t understand the smile on Bo Jiu¡¯s face, especially when she was being punished. <i>Had he achieved enlightenment?</i>

    From afar and dressed in his military uniform, Qin Mo watched on with a smile.

    Magician, who had been passing by, froze from shock. <i>What was happening?</i>

    In reality, Qin Mo had been restraining himself, preventing himself from acting too obviously. But even Qin Mo himself probably wasn¡¯t aware of his ever-lifted lips.

    Magician watched on, feeling a prickly sensation on his scalp. He swallowed and asked cautiously, ¡°Boss, are you in a good mood?¡± As the evil devil had never smiled in such a way before, it was such a striking sight. He thought that his boss would just sweep him a nce.

    Instead, he agreed with a smile, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Magician waspletely caught off guard. ¡°Is it because of No. 10, who¡¯s being punished?¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze but the smile was still in ce. ¡°Are you that concerned about my private life?¡±

    Magician did a salute. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just concerned.¡± <i>He had been asking for his own death.</i>

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze, watching the figure that was still running. Once more, the smile returned as though Magician wasn¡¯t standing in front of him.

    There was simply no end to it as Magician stood at the side watching. His boss kept unting his rtionship and that smile... was itching for an insult. <i>Boss, we are still single, don¡¯t act like that!</i>

    The smile was finally wiped off when the old general called for his boss.

    Before he left, however, his boss left him a set of keys. ¡°Get him to shower in my room once he is done.¡±

    Magician: ...

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Untitled</h4>

    Prince was unaware of what had happened. He was speechless when he saw the soldier monitoring him fossilized in a corner.

    Thus, Prince was still wondering if he should run since it was lonely not having anyone watch him.

    Magician, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t care less about Prince because he was still under shock from his boss¡¯s words. He wanted No. 10 to shower in his room?! It was earth-shattering!

    Magician needed a moment of silence. It was obvious that his boss had no intention of keeping them in the dark but that was restricted to the operations team. It wouldn¡¯t be good if anyone else in the unit knew about thisyer of rtionship.

    It was a tumultuous moment for Magician, especially when the youngster ran over soaked in sweat, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Captain?¡±

    Magician could feel himself being taunted but he remained at ease when he passed the keys over. ¡°No.10.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu straightened. Even though she soundedzy, she still adhered to the military rules.

    Magician turned. ¡°Follow me.¡± He waited until it was just the both of them.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, walking forward towards him.

    Meanwhile, Prince was still running. He wanted to hurry so that he could eavesdrop on their conversation. Anyone would be curious!

    Magician walked ahead and coughed lightly before speaking in a hushed tone, ¡°Boss wants you to shower in his room.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu hung a white towel around her neck, chuckling from his words.

    Magician: ... This was too much! And he was just the messenger...

    This reminded him of high school, when the person seated behind him had always made him pass on notes. Honestly, don¡¯t those dating couples think about how singles feel?!

    It was obvious that Bo Jiu at this moment couldn¡¯t care less about anyone else¡¯s feelings. Now that she had settled the Almighty, the world seemed like a happier ce.

    When Magician turned over, the person behind was still smiling. Honestly, he shouldn¡¯t have taken up this task!

    Magician paused before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t make it so obvious in the military.¡±

    There were many eyes on his captain now that they were about to go on a mission.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°There must have been many people who asked about you and Captain¡¯s rtionship, right?¡± Magician felt a need to reassure her.

    Bo Jiu caressed her jaw. ¡°There were a few.¡±

    ¡°How did you reply?¡± Magician asked, thinking she had her limits.

    Bo Jiu smiled, looking mischievous. ¡°Family.¡±

    With this one word, Magician was dumbfounded. He shouldn¡¯t have asked that question as he was practically being taunted for being single.

    Bo Jiu watched as Magician¡¯s face turned green. She reached out and tapped his shoulders, adding, ¡°There are many kinds of family rtionships, it doesn¡¯t have to be the one you are thinking about. But do you want to know how I managed to chase Captain?¡±

    Magician refused to listen any further. He kept a straight face and conveyed the message, ¡°Here¡¯s the keys, you can go ahead.¡± With that, he left running. That youngster was such a tease.

    Bo Jiu looked at the keys in her palms, toying with them around but feeling unsatisfied. She finally understood what liking someone felt like. Liking someone was to announce to the whole world as soon as they were together. But now, she didn¡¯t have an audience, which was way too lonely...

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hands were a little itchy now while she thought for a moment. In the past, when she had had her phone, she could still post on her official Weibo and make some announcements. Now, without any technology devices around her, she couldn¡¯t express her happiness in any way.

    The time on her watch was still moving. Bo Jiu nced at it. There was still some time before her jungle battle. She decided to walk from the side to reach her Lamborghini.

    At this time, there was no one around the car. Actually, besides Bo Jiu, not many people dared to appear around here. She used her voice to unlock the car casually. Then she pulled the door open and sat inside.

    Fluctuations appeared on the navigation system, showing that it was extremely excited.

    However, the system had a memory. After the replies its master had given thest two times, Little ckie had given up hope that its master would drive it away.

    ¡°I managed to chase him sessfully.¡± Bo Jiu used her finger to knock on the steering wheel andughed arrogantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t your daddy amazing?¡±

    For the first time, Little ckie didn¡¯t want to reply to her! <i>Why had its mastere today?</i>

    ¡°The Almighty even praised me. You know how difficult it is for someone like the Almighty to praise other people.¡± Bo Jiu continued, ¡°Do you think I should give a reply? I can¡¯t do anything in the military so maybe I should ask Grandfather Butler to send a wedding proposal to the An family. The An family is overseas too so it¡¯s quite convenient.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... Why are you thinking of marriage the moment you chased someone sessfully!</i>

    It had never seen its master like this before. It could see the youngster from its rear mirror. Little ckie didn¡¯t know what its master suddenly thought of. Bo Jiuughed abruptly and stered her face on the steering wheel. She rubbed her face on the steering wheel a few times before saying, ¡°The feeling of dating is really not bad. Unfortunately, you¡¯re an intelligent entity. You might never be able to experience this in your entire life.¡±

    As a car, Little ckie couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. ¡°Master, did youe over here specially to show off your love life?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youngster ced her hand on her chin and smiled. ¡°The Almighty¡¯s kissing technique is not bad. I should bring him home as soon as possible.¡±

    Little ckie: <i>... It wouldn¡¯t listen. It wouldn¡¯t listen. It wanted to activate its automatic blocking system!</i>

    <i>Wait, what the f*ck! Did its master press something just now? Why couldn¡¯t it automatically turn off its system? Did she n to let it listen to her from the start till the end?!</i>

    <i>Master, where is your humanity?</i>

    Bo Jiu finally found something that could listen to her. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t let Little ckie off so easily. Even if the car obviously wasn¡¯t human, she still wanted to share her happiness with it.

    Her reaction was really rare. The warmth on her face never subsided. Her heartbeat didn¡¯t slow down just because she had parted with Qin Mo. She had just met him a moment ago but she was already starting to miss his voice.

    That person had many identities. He was a god in the esports world, loved by many people. He was a young major general with amazing shooting skills. He was also a high-level criminal psychologist.

    1However, after all these identities subsided, he only had one identity left: He was her boyfriend.

    <i>Her boyfriend.</i> Just thinking about these two words made Bo Jiu feel sweet all the way to the tip of her tongue. Even her smile seemed more genuine than before.

    She leaned against the car seatzily and ced her hand casually beside her. She was in ckbat attire, still looking very handsome and energetic like a youth. But she just couldn¡¯t stop feeling happy.

    Simrly, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t hide his happiness too. Even when he was in the meeting room, even when the old general was sitting in front of him and even when he tried to suppress his emotions, he still couldn¡¯t suppress it. His lips were tilted upwards when he lowered his head to drink his tea.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s smile didn¡¯t affect him but the old general, who was sitting opposite him, still almost got scalded by the tea in his mouth. Even his heart trembled a little. He turned his head and exchanged a nce with his vicemander, who was standing beside him.

    The meaning was simple. <i>What was wrong with him?</i>

    The vicemander shook his head lightly and seemed stunned. He was also very shocked because the devil had smiled in the past before but every time he had done so, it had been ambiguous and nothing good hade out of this kind of smile. He would either kick someone out of the military unit, throw something troublesome to the general, or provoke the captain that was stationed at the base opposite them. To sum it up, it hadn¡¯t been an actual smile.

    <i>Yet now...</i> The vicemander felt that he was getting blinded by the smile. The most important thing was that the evil devil didn¡¯t stop smiling. He wondered what the devil was thinking about.

    ¡°Cough.¡± The old general finally couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. He ced his fist at the side of his lips and pretended to ask casually, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood today?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± When Qin Mo was asking him this question, the corners of his lips went back down.

    The old general didn¡¯t want to reply to him. <i>Why are you asking me whether it¡¯s real or not? You¡¯re already smiling like this. What do you think!</i>

    But he could onlyin in his heart. ¡°Did something good happen?¡± The old general knew that he had to understand Qin Mo¡¯s feelings clearly before sending him on the mission.

    Qin Mo took a sip of tea and replied nonchntly, ¡°Everything is as per normal.¡±

    <i>Who would believe such an obvious lie? </i>The old general didn¡¯t have a good temper but in front of Qin Mo, he couldn¡¯t do anything either as he adored talents too much. ¡°Just now, I talked to my nephew. He¡¯s really insensible. He didn¡¯t make any big mistakes but the military unit doesn¡¯t allow for such small mistakes either. We¡¯ll do everything based on the military rules. You can punish him ording to the rules.¡±

    Qin Mo suddenly opened his mouth when he finished listening to the old general. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to say.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The old general thought that Qin Mo wanted to use this chance to kick his nephew away. Honestly, he didn¡¯t mind letting his nephew leave because the mission was far too dangerous.

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t allow him to go to those small forests in the future. People might misunderstand.¡±

    The old general was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why Qin Mo said this. However, this was a small matter. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the vicemander to tell him in a while. What do you think about his condition?¡±

    This was what the old general really wanted to ask.

    Qin Mo put down his teacup. ¡°Very suitable.¡±

    Two words. Not one less, not one more but the old general feltplicated for a second. The soldiers that Qin Mo praised were normally all good soldiers ¨C but that would mean that the soldiers would have to go for the mission outside the borders.

    Qin Mo detected the old general¡¯s emotions and his gaze changed. It looked like the night sky, giving people a sense of security. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I bring my soldiers out, I¡¯ll make sure to bring all of them back.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I had a premonition.¡± The old general smiled. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m quite proud that the Ye family raised such a soldier. That little brat seemed reckless but he really likes to stay in the military. I¡¯ve seen his information. There¡¯s a pattern in the people you chose. After he finished his closebat battle and came out from his military unit, a psychiatrist went to find him...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Mo didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°His psychological condition is not bad. His self-protection awareness is 70% higher than the other closebat champions from other military units.¡±

    The old generalughed. ¡°Which part of him caught your attention?¡±

    ¡°His fighting skills and his shooting skills. Of course, these aren¡¯t the most important factors. The most important reason is because he gives off an aura even if he just stands there,¡± Qin Mo spoke slowly.

    The old general didn¡¯t expect his nephew to be picked by Qin Mo because of his aura. His interest immediately heightened. ¡°What aura?¡±

    1¡°I¡¯m very rich. I¡¯m a prince,¡± Qin Mo said as he ced his teacup down.

    1The old general choked immediately. <i>This was really... Was this apliment? Why did he feel like this cold fellow was describing a nouveau riche?</i>

    1¡°There are many talents in the military. However, once we go out of the borders, we need to make considerations in all aspects. We need to choose the best out of the best. These people mustn¡¯t have a strong presence of a soldier. Otherwise, they will be discovered immediately when they are in a disguise. Their mentality is the most important too. After all, our enemy has a hypnotist. The mercenary team knows how to look at people¡¯s expressions too.¡± Qin Mo looked at the old general. ¡°Your nephew is smart. Along with his unique aura, he¡¯s very suitable for this mission.¡±

    1The old general knew that the choice of team members for an operation was approved by the higher authorities. ¡°When is the exact time you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°2 am, the day after tomorrow. The operations team will disappear from the military using a military exercise as an excuse. This is a level one beyond the border mission. It¡¯s not suitable for us to reveal our identity over there so we need to keep it a secret from our military unit too.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± The old general raised his hand and patted Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll ce Ye Long in your care.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up and tidied his military cap. His gaze was deep and dark when he saluted to the old general as a reply.

    On the other side, Bo Jiu finished bathing and had changed into a newbat attire. She brought along all the pieces of equipment required. Even her shoes were changed to the brown military boots. There was a German-style military dagger stuck behind her waist.

    She inspected her bullets for onest time. The bullets weren¡¯t real as they were specially used for military exercises. People that got hit by these bullets would be automatically kicked out of the exercise. But they still had some power. If you were hit in the face with it, it would hurt a little.

    She lifted her hand and pulled the ck cloth on her face up. She sessfully covered her handsome face, making her look very young. Only her extremely ck eyes were revealed.

    The sky outside had turned dark by now as Bo Jiu grabbed the rifle with one hand. She entered the restricted forest from the back of the training grounds. Besides Prince, no one knew about her movements. Other people didn¡¯t even see her.

    Prince was still doing his punishment when he saw the tall and slender figure walking towards the forest. He rushed over and said, ¡°I have a feeling that the evil devil has something against me. Help me to persuade your cousin. You¡¯re the mastermind, I¡¯m just an aplice. How am I supposed to take my food when I have to run so many rounds?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied without sincerity, ¡°You can lose weight if you don¡¯t eat dinner. Also, you¡¯re thinking too much. Our leader is so handsome. Why would he have something against you?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Prince was puzzled too. However, as Bo Jiu¡¯s good friend, he still reminded the youngster, ¡°Be more careful when you enter the forest. I feel that based on that fellow¡¯s sniping ability, he might be already hiding in there. He¡¯s probably waiting to give you a headshot. Have you yedputer games before? Winner, winner, chicken dinner. It¡¯s the same principle. Don¡¯t die the moment yound.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled when she heard the wordsputer games. ¡°Your daddy¡¯s specialization isputer games. While you¡¯re peeing and ying with mud, I already know how to y them.¡±

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Continue boasting. You¡¯re younger than me. How can you have more experience than me in online gaming?¡± Prince didn¡¯t believe Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu shrugged. She didn¡¯t say anything else and leaped into the forest. Her speed was so fast it was astonishing.

    Prince, who was just starting with the conversation, choked. He wanted to chat with the other party for a while because it was very frustrating to run with weights all alone. However, that fellow didn¡¯t have many chances of winning against that sniper from the other team.

    The sniper from the other team felt the same as him. He had entered the forest earlier than Bo Jiu. The two of them had a discussion earlier. To make it easier for them to battle, they would enter the forest from different entrances. This way, no one would be at a disadvantage the moment they entered the battle.

    When his friend had been sending the sniper to the forest, he had said, ¡°Are you really going to battle with that person? Honestly, he¡¯s just a technical soldier. He won¡¯t be able to win against you. There¡¯s no point in fighting with him.¡±

    ¡°I just want him to leave after knowing the truth. I also want him to know that he was able to destroy our opponent¡¯s base during thest exercise because the sniper was helping him. If this person didn¡¯t even know these two points and just stayed in the military unit because of his connection, he will cause trouble during future missions.¡±

    It had to be said that the sniper was right and thus, his friend didn¡¯t stop him anymore.

    Due to the huge number of nts here, the temperature in the forest was lower than the training grounds. Verdant trees stood quietly tall and upright as if they were about to pierce through the sky. The tips of the trees swayed gently in the breeze. The roots of the tree, which were exposed on the ground, intertwined with one another like huge brown pythons twirling around one another. In the depth of the dense and quiet forest, asional chirps of birds and sounds of insects could be heard. This gave the dull forest a mysterious feeling.

    Bo Jiu was wearing a simr coloredbat attire. She held her rifle in one hand and bent her body down while searching for the best sniping position.

    At this moment, none of them knew that besides the two of them, a group of mercenaries was nning to invade from the north.

    The reason why this group of mercenaries appeared here was because the hostages had been saved. When Kawang, who was outside the borders, had heard this piece of news, he had opened his sleepy eyes and pushed the people beside him away.

    As the boss of an organization, he didn¡¯t look fierce or frightening. He was around forty years old and was wearing a white gown. It was very easy for people to let down their guards in front of him.

    Yet, this was the person that had used his knowledge to kill many people when he had been practicing as a psychiatrist in the past. His cases had been reported by many police officers because his killing methods were hair-raising.

    This person was special because he taught two students. No, it wasn¡¯t right to say that he taught them because it had been them who had gone to listen to his lessons.

    One of them had been Qin Mo while the other had been Fan Zibing, Fan Jia¡¯s elder brother.

    However, the same two people had decided on very different paths. The first one had felt that the things taught hadn¡¯t been suitable for him and had ended his elective very early, choosing to attend another professor¡¯s lesson. As for the second person, he had be his disciple.

    He had to say that both of them were the cream of the crop in the psychological world but the first person was weaker than the second one. This had been Kawang¡¯s opinion all along. In his heart, only the person who didn¡¯t have any weakness was the strongest. Although Qin Mo¡¯s talent was better, he still couldn¡¯t win against Fan Zibing. The events that had happened after that had proved his point...

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zibing had been able to leave a hypnosis in Qin Mo before he had died. This was something many people couldn¡¯t achieve.

    In Kawang¡¯s heart, a psychologist that had been hypnotized was a useless psychologist. As for those people from China that were stationed at the borders, he didn¡¯t take them to heart. After all, he had sessfully smuggled arge number of goods inside in the past many times. Yet, in recent times, they had be stricter. Using his methods, his men had actually been caught.

    Kawang had asked around and had been informed that the people who had caught his men belonged to a small team that had been sent from a military base near this area.

    He had also heard that someone inside was good with disguise. But no matter how impressive the other party was, if they had the guts to touch his men, he would touch their soldiers. This was to let them know that they shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about stopping his ie flow.

    Kawang was good with psychological battles so he knew how the defense of their opponent was done.

    China¡¯snd was huge and even the no-man¡¯snd was veryrge. Thus, some ces couldn¡¯t be detected by radar.

    As long as they didn¡¯t enter thends of China and just drove into the no-man¡¯snd, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. On the other hand, the inspection of weapons had gotten stricter.

    Kawang had already thought of a way out.

    It was just getting a few guns. This was the borders after all. He wanted to let the other party know that China couldn¡¯t do anything to him temporarily. As Kawang had many hostages, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    Also, he had already wanted to find Qin Mo a long time ago. It was time for this person, who had broken his leg, to disappear.

    Kawang narrowed his eyes and looked at the poppy in his hand. The corners of his lips moved up. He was smiling but for some reason, he gave off a sinister feeling, which seemingly came right from the bottom of his heart.

    Fan Jia was sitting in front of theputer and typing on the keyboard at the side as Kawang walked over slowly. ¡°How is it? Did you manage to find him?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know what happened to this fellow. She seems to have disappeared.¡± When Fan Jia was speaking this sentence, there was an obvious look of contempt in her eyes.

    Kawang was in his white gown. When he walked, his body was slightly tilted. ¡°Are you sure that this person is important to Qin Mo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± When Fan Jia spoke about this, there were some emotions lingering in her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Qin Mo likes her. Thinking back about it, just based on the fact that she disguised herself as a man to get near him, thisdy is quite smart.¡±

    Kawang nced at Fan Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t put your unnecessary emotions into this business. Now the most important person is thisdy. We can only make Qin Mo give up if we kidnap her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± In front of Kawang, Fan Jia restrained herself. After all, she had to admit that she didn¡¯tplete her mission to hide in China sessfully.

    At first, she had thought that she could use those people online to help her with the transportation aspect of her business. But Z had suddenly appeared and messed up her entire n.

    Actually, even until now, Fan Jia couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. <i>Hadn¡¯t Z already died? Why had he appeared in China?</i>

    In the end, her master had helped her to find Z¡¯s base. Yet, she still hadn¡¯t grabbed this chance and allowed Z to kill many of her men. In the past, her master had always said that she had the most talent. But now...

    Fan Jia¡¯s gaze darkened. She started typing on the keyboard again. If she couldn¡¯t catch Z, she would kill that fellow first.

    Fan Jia remembered the time when she had seen the youngster in China. Her first impression was that she didn¡¯t like the youngster.

    Now, recalling everything, she felt that there was a reason why she hadn¡¯t liked her. She had disguised herself as a man to y esports so that she could get close to Qin Mo. <i>It was so disgusting.</i>

    While Fan Jia was typing, Kawang¡¯s phone rang. He turned his head and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Have you reached?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. It was very simple. The defense there is nothing.¡±

    A person with Asian skin color was holding a phone in the forest. He was wearing a camouge uniform and he had already killed a guard from a certain military unit who was guarding the outskirts.

    He stepped on the fresh red blood. The person lying on the ground appeared as if he wanted to sound the rm so the man slit his throat with his military dagger again.

    Kawang heard themotion on the other side of the phone. He smiled. ¡°You did well.¡±

    ¡°I met a defense soldier squatting in the forest. I have to say that the camouge uniform Boss gave us is very useful. He thought that we were from the military unit beside them.¡± The person looked like a Chinese citizen but when he spoke, he sounded like a foreigner.

    Kawang was very careful. ¡°It¡¯s still better to be cautious. You¡¯ve only entered the outskirts. Think of a way to get inside and tell them that you¡¯ve been there. You can just leave some blood there.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The person smiled and licked the blood on the handle of the dagger. ¡°Come, my brothers. Let¡¯s kill some more people for fun.¡±

    As these people came from the ungovernednds, they appeared to be naturally fearless. They didn¡¯t care which country¡¯s border this was because in their mind, nothing could happen to them even if they made a trip here.

    Many people were afraid of Chinese soldiers but they weren¡¯t.

    ¡°There seems to be some light over there. It must be the other military unit this person mentioned.¡±

    One of the men, who had a tattoo on the back of his hand, jumped down from the tree and pointed towards the 9 o¡¯clock direction of the forest. The corners of his lips were lifted as he gave a bloodthirsty smile. It was obvious that he had the best eyesight among everyone here.

    Normally, those who had the best eyesight had something to do with sniping.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s allow them to understand what the aura of death feels like.¡±

    There were only five people in their team but they were very arrogant when they drove into the no-man¡¯snd.

    Although their capabilities weren¡¯t weak, they still had the advantage of their environment currently. No matter how strong the soldiers of China were, they might not be able to catch them in the jungle. Disturbing the soldiers, cutting off a few heads and teaching them a lesson before leaving was very simple for these mercenaries.

    The sky got darker and darker.

    In the forest, Bo Jiu bent her waist and walked forward skillfully with her long legs. The thing she needed to defend against was very simple. It was the bullets that flew over from the highest points. She knew that the person was just around her. He was waiting for her to walk into his trap.

    Bo Jiu turned her body and used the trees to cover her body. Then, she started analyzing the trees. <i>Which one would she choose if she was the sniper?</i>

    The sniper recruit was already hiding on a tree. He adjusted his breath and lowered his body. His gun was able to shoot at anything within the few meters of shooting range all around him. As long as there was a movement, he would be able to see it and snipe the person.

    The technical soldier wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    However, the sniper respected the other party¡¯s courage. Even if the other party came into the military unit based on his connections, at least he epted this battle. This proved that he wasn¡¯t a coward. Unfortunately, he would tell this person how important sniping was during a mission.

    The sniper¡¯s shooting skills were very good. He was the cream of the crop among all the recruits that came to report. Thus, he was very confident...

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This recruit seemed to have forgotten that a sniper¡¯s greatest nightmare was for his position to be discovered and for the enemy to execute a counterattack.

    Of course, an ordinary soldier wouldn¡¯t have thought of that but Bo Jiu was different. Ever since she had started out in the Fifth Avenue, she had excellent judgement, which was the reason she could emerge from the dark.

    Besides, she was well versed with the assassin in games. She was best at ambush in both the games and in reality.

    The sniper was clearly unaware that this youngster was widely known in the esports industry as the shadow killer. A shadow killer would appear behind you unknowingly, executing the fatal blow. To him, the youngster was just a technical soldier.

    Thick clouds started to cover the sky. The moon waspletely hidden and the sky was as dark as ck ink.

    The sniper tried to control his breathing. It wasn¡¯t loud, a special adjustment made by the sniper to conceal himself. He had his ns and was well hidden.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t found him. Under such circumstances, when she couldn¡¯t decide where to base herself, she decided to start off with the sniper.

    The wind was icy, the cold seeping into their bones. There wasn¡¯t a single sound other than the asional noise made by bugs.

    The sniper remained stationary, scanning the surroundings. In terms of technical equipment, he was definitelycking but it was different here as he was much more skilled in suchbat situations, especially in junglebats. He wasn¡¯t just familiar with the terrain, he was also well versed with the other geological factors.

    It was a cold day, which might cause their breathing to be louder than usual. This would benefit him in this silent night. The sniper was still basking in his advantage when suddenly, a bush in front of him moved.

    He lifted his rifle aggressively, positioning the gun hole towards his target before firing urately. The bullets used during practice were simr to rubber bullets, the sound was deep and low, which could only be heard in close proximity.

    The sniper knew he shot his target because the bushes turned silent. He adjusted his aim once more when he saw a wild rabbit, grey with speckles of white. It must have been digging in the bushes just now and was only discovered.

    The sniper frowned, noticing the abnormality. He adjusted his directions once more, scanning the area.

    <i>Nothing.</i>

    <i>¡°He was probably thinking too much,¡±</i> the sniper thought to himself,pletely unaware of the shadow that had circled to his back the moment he lifted his rifle. The shadow had moved so swiftly and stealthily that it was almost like the wind.

    The shadow nced up, faint flight rays form the moon sshing onto her eyes. Her lips were lifted into a devilish smile. <i>That poor grey rabbit. But diversion was indeed the most effective tactic.</i>

    Bo Jiu tilted, concealing herself rapidly. The ck scarf was still covering her face. It was on the entire time, even when she was lying t on the ground.

    In both Hero and reality, her ambush had always been perfect ¨C silent and undetectable.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She tilted her head, making the final adjustments for the distance. There wasn¡¯t anyone around. The moon rays were sshing onto her exquisite nose and bright eyes that seemed to light up the entire night.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the best at long distance shooting but she had seen the Almighty demonstrate it before. Breathing was essential and it was important to start at the right moment.

    Until this moment, the sniper still hadn¡¯t realized that once a sniper fired his shot, the battle was over because the sniper¡¯s position should never be exposed. It was obvious the bullet he fired at the bunny had given away his location, cing him in the defense.

    As a soldier, he was well aware. Of course, the sniper hadn¡¯t expected someone to be hiding in the bushes. He scanned the terrains, nning to leave his current hideout.

    Right at this moment, a gunshot was fired at his back. It happened so quickly he could only widen his eyes in disbelief. It was a sh of light.

    The sniper shifted his rifle hurriedly but it was toote. The white smoke cleared his doubts.

    The moment he was shot, a shock went through his chest. It wasn¡¯t without pain. If it had been a real bullet, his heart would have been blown off. <i>Did that person calcte his turn in order to shoot this spot?</i>

    The impact from the bullet pushed him backwards. He held onto the tree branch to prevent him from falling off the tree. It was a tricky angle as it was a narrow opening and was sure to kill him in just one shot. The sniper held onto the tree branch, shock drowning out his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t seem to process it. <i>How had that youngster managed to find that angle? Wasn¡¯t he just a technical soldier?</i>

    But reality was as such, he was caught off guard. He hadn¡¯t expected that this person had the ability to locate him and to have ambushed him from behind. Almost like a ghost from the night, without a sound. If Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t shot him, he would never have realized that his position had been exposed.

    That feeling was as though he was in a real battlefield. He had been killed before it even started. If it had been a real battlefield... If it had been and the back-end sniper had been killed off so easily, the consequences would have been something he was more than clear about: It meant that his blind confidence would kill his teammates.

    He had assumed he had targeted his enemy but in reality, he had been the one being targeted.

    Everyone said a sniper depended on his shooting skills but a good sniper required more: a stable mental state to analyze the situation.

    And today, he hadn¡¯t achieved that.

    The sniper stood stationary, his entire being numb and stiff as he leaned against the tree branch weakly. A flush spread through him as he recalled his horrible performance. He had made his judgement so recklessly before he had even made clear his enemy¡¯s condition.

    No. 10 might have connections but he was also someone with the skills to be here. He had managed to execute a team annihtion by himself. It was purely due to his capabilities and nothing else

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment, the youngster stood up from the bushes and shook off the dew that had clung to her. The smell of grass was lingering in her hair. If she hadn¡¯t removed her ck scarf, it would have been hard to notice she was there.

    The sniper felt a whirl of emotions run through him. He wasn¡¯t sure how he felt.

    The youngster lifted her rifle, ncing over at him to let him know she had won.

    The sniperughed bitterly, sliding down the tree branch. He was rather unlucky to have bumped into Bo Jiu, someone who was specialized in exterminating the back-row snipers. Born into the esports world as an assassin, wildly attacking the jungles and enemies, and hiding amidst the bushes while waiting for the chance to ambush was no doubt her specialty.

    Bo Jiu had no intentions to stay long since they were in a prohibited area and the temperature was low enough for her to tremble. Moreover, she wanted to use the new car she had created to lift the Almighty¡¯s mood.

    She wasn¡¯t experienced in love but was well versed with the process. There were three conditions, to give warmth, more warmth, and extra warmth! That was how she was going to make him her husband.

    1Bo Jiu pulled the ck scarf back and prepared to leave.

    The sniper understood her actions. Since he had lost the battle, he would announce the results to everyone else. Through this battle, he had a deeper understanding of the real battlefield, which waspletely unlike what he imagined.

    At this moment, they hadn¡¯t noticed the dangers amidst the silent jungle. It was as though a beast was watching them.

    It was the group of mercenaries that had walked over. The five of them were moving rapidly. They looked like guard soldiers from the way they were holding their rifles. Their faces couldn¡¯t be seen in the darkness, which made it impossible to tell which country they were from. Their uniform was the only indication.

    The moment he lifted his legs, the sniper caught sight of the faltering shadows from that side.

    He paused, tugging onto the youngster. His voice was extremely soft as he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone there. Did the other military unit send their intel over in preparation of the uingbat drill?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think much of it, breaking into a smile. ¡°Let them investigate, what can it be?¡±

    She carried her bag, a habit she was determined to cultivate. She heard a noise when she lowered her head. It was an extremely soft noise and she couldn¡¯t trace the exact position. <i>But it sounded like anguage?</i>

    She couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. Just then, she frowned, retracting back one step, leaning over to the side. She moved softly, the only sounding from her clothes when they brushed past the bushes; it was almost like the sound of wind, silent and undetectable.

    At this moment, the sniper could catch a real glimpse of the youngster¡¯s jungle ambush capabilities. There wasn¡¯t a single sound, her judgement and movements made ording to the terrains, hidden and stealthy. It wasn¡¯t amon skill.

    The sound became clearer as she walked forward. The clearer the sound, the easier it was for her to find its source.

    The sniper followed behind her. The both of them unaware of the dangers they were about to step into...

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu continued to approach them with her body lowered in order to better hear their conversation. A smell of blood shot through her senses before she could hear anything.

    It was indeed blood. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be blood here since they had always been using rubber bullets, which couldn¡¯t have caused any injury.

    Bo Jiu frowned deeper, her grip tightening around her rifle.

    At that moment, she verified the noise. That was indeed anguage but it was neither Chinese nor thenguage from an ethnic minority. It was a mix between thenguages from country M and country T. They were speaking loud enough for her to hear but she was sure they weren¡¯t Chinese.

    They weren¡¯t from China but were wearing their military uniform. Bo Jiu¡¯s heart sank, prepared to retreat with the sniper. But before she could leave, the noise suddenly stopped.

    There were five mercenaries and the one standing in the middle started to listen to the surroundings as he signaled for the others to stay silent.

    The others quietened down, they exchanged nces and seemed to have detected something. Another prey that had appeared willingly. That was their first reaction.

    One of them scanned the area. Once he had confirmed a target, he lifted the rifle abruptly.

    The man with a Bluetooth earphone hung around his ear tilted his head. The man leading the pack, on the other hand, was the best built one. He smirked, pulling out a military knife. With a swoosh, he glided downwards and struck a rabbit.

    The sniper watched as the military knife glided past his eyes but the youngster was much faster, pulling the rabbit before they could strike.

    More importantly, a military knife shouldn¡¯t appear here because it didn¡¯t belong to the standard equipment in their military unit. But as the specifications of the weapons used by the guards were all kept confidential, the guards themselves were the only ones with the knowledge.

    The mercenary was approaching quickly, not allowing the sniper any chance to react.

    The youngster held onto the sniper, remaining stationary. Her entire body was blending into the bushes and even her face was buried inside. This meant that they couldn¡¯t detect her position.

    At the beginning, the sniper hadn¡¯t understood why she hadn¡¯t left immediately since the rabbit had been blocking them but he understood after getting a sense of their speed. If they had moved, they would have been shot just like the rabbit.

    The mercenaries muttered, seemingly bored of the situation.

    The sniper¡¯s face had changed entirely. He finally realized they weren¡¯t soldiers from the military. <i>They weren¡¯t even Chinese!</i>

    The sniper wasn¡¯t as quick as Bo Jiu because he wasn¡¯t as well versed withnguages. But their hearts were both low and grim.

    The danger hadn¡¯t been eradicated...

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Untitled</h4>

    The mercenary walked over and used his rifle to poke the dead rabbit. As they were only about a meter apart, the sniper¡¯s breathing turned sharp. He could feel the air thicken with a murder as the mercenary came close while holding the rifle in his hand.

    ¡°A rabbit.¡± The man held the grey rabbit.

    Bo Jiu understood thenguage and could hear the suspicion in his tone.

    Very swiftly, the man raised his rifle once more, shooting towards the bushes maniacally.

    Bo Jiu wanted to lift her head but hurriedly buried it back. Fortunately, due to the natural terrains, they weren¡¯t hurt by the rifle but the impact made it a grim situation.

    They were using a real rifle and had made modifications to mute the noise produced. The security at the borders wasn¡¯t the best and with the rain that had just fallen, there was no one who would discover them.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure of the reasons they were here but she couldn¡¯t let them go any further.

    About 1000 meters away was the first wired fence. This wasmon near the borders as it was also used to differentiate between inner and outer Mongolia. Their country was within the circle.

    Once they had passed through the wired fence, there would be viges and inhabitants. Even though there weren¡¯t many people, the scattered houses were a sign of the ordinary man that lived there.

    The meaning of the wired fence was clear...

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste bullets,¡± the leader of the pack instructed in a hushed tone. ¡°Check if it¡¯s really a rabbit and not a human.¡±

    The man remained indifferent. ¡°Even if it was a soldier, they would just take us as guards on patrol. We just have to stay quiet. Basong will finish them off.¡±

    ¡°We will leave after killing one more man.¡± The leader was worried there wasn¡¯t an end to their murderous spree. ¡°We are already within China¡¯s borders. They won¡¯t be able to use their guns once we leave the jungle. Any exception would be deemed as a breach of the international agreement but within these jungles, if we are discovered, they have the power in numbers. Keep it down and once we have killed three men, we will leave the syndicate¡¯s name. That would be the perfect taunt, got it?¡±

    Bo Jiu heard the entire exchange. Three men and another one? This meant they had already killed two men. When and where?

    If it had been in this area, it was impossible for the news to have been silenced. Was it someone from another military unit?After all, they hade over from another military unit to continue their killing spree.

    Syndicate?

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, a glint shing through her eyes and the cold ruthlessness shining through. She had a faint idea which syndicate it was as there was only one syndicate under their radar recently...

    They moved quickly, were extremely agile, and were meticulous enough to sweep the area just now.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Bo Jiu, they might have been dead in their hands.

    Once they were sure there wasn¡¯t anyone, the five mercenaries didn¡¯t leave immediately but widened the area of their search. This was the worst kind of enemy as the five men made a star formation that had no loopholes.

 Chapter 1209 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Fortunately, they had effectively made use of the terrain. Both Bo Jiu and the sniper were skilled at controlling their breathing to mask their presence. They remained still and in perfect hiding for five minutes. After five minutes, the five of them ended their search.

    ¡°Seems like it was just a rabbit.¡±

    The leader retracted his rifle. ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. Take some photos of the area, we can upload it onto the inte once we leave.¡±

    As there wasn¡¯t signal in the prohibited area, the five of them used their Bluetooth earphones tomunicate.

    The sniper tightened his grip when he heard about the photos. Every single opening at the border was crucial. Once the photos were taken and uploaded online, it would be easy for enemies tounch ambush attacks. Both the sniper and Bo Jiu were well aware. But it was disadvantageous to take them on directly.

    The mercenaries were carrying real rifles and outnumbered them, each member wearing a Bluetooth earphone.

    Bo Jiu had considered taking them down individually but that was impossible.

    The sniper knew they couldn¡¯t be discovered as it was a disadvantageous situation ¨C especially since no one in the camp was aware. They had sneaked over unknowingly after all.

    The sniper could feel sweat dripping down his forehead. As the footsteps softened, they were finally out of their vicinity. The sniper stood up first but was pulled down by the youngster.

    The youngster lowered her voice, the characteristicziness still apparent. ¡°Inform Captain that the enemies are here. I¡¯ll follow behind them, leaving markings. I have the same USB as Captain Qin and will be able to test their presence within a certain distance. Now that they are here, we can¡¯t let them leave.¡±

    The sniper¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°No, you go back, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more suited to stay here,¡± the youngster replied calmly as though she was stating facts, without any intention of belittling him. She continued to analyze the situation. ¡°You are a good sniper and only suited to be a sniper but this skill isn¡¯t required at the moment. There are some dried goods in my bag that cane into good use. Hurry back to the camp and inform Captain Qin. Now that the two camps are linked, they have the upper hand. These people can easily run over to the other camp. We can¡¯t allow them to trespass so easily in our area.¡±

    As an assassin, she had always been protective over her whole territory. There was no way she could tolerate these outsidersing over to kill their men and take photos of theirnd. It was a challenge which would only be taken further if not suppressed.

    Besides, Bo Jiu could still remember the calligraphy Qin Mo had taught her when she had been young. <i>Those that offend us have to pay the price.</i>

    Others might im that China was overpopted, that the people have poor character, and many other things.

    That was true, they were not perfect and they were still developing. But there was a group of guards at the borders who were the national prestige of the country!

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At this moment inside the camp, the lights were still switched on in the second floor of a building. Someone was conducting a psychological test on all the soldiers ¨C but he couldn¡¯t seem to focus. It was the third time Qin Mo had lifted his head to nce at the room door.

    The smell from the shower was fresh in the air, the scent from the soap lingering.

    Qin Mo felt uneasy not seeing her today.

    The next time he nced at the clock, Qin Mo reached for his jacket and walked out the room towards Bo Jiu¡¯s dorm.

    At that moment, Prince had just finished his ten rounds of punishment and had copsed on the bed like a dead corpse. It was a pity he wasn¡¯t in the right ce. He was lying on Bo Jiu¡¯s bed.

    That was the first thing that came to sight when Qin Mo entered the room. His beautifully defined brows arched.

    Prince was about to stretch, freezing mid-action when he caught sight of the tall and imposing figure at the door. <i>F*ck, why didn¡¯t anyone warn him!</i>

    Prince was fearless but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t seem to control himself, leaping onto his feet. His feet tap the floor once in a salute. ¡°Captain Qin¡±.

    Qin Mo nced towards him, his gazending on the lower bunk bed. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Just three words but it was enough to send a chill down Prince¡¯s spine. Even though solo matches weremon in the military, there weren¡¯t many who would engage in jungle solos.

    After the phone incident this morning, Prince was well versed with the evil devil¡¯s punishments. He betrayed his teammate without hesitation. Since they were family, the punishment wouldn¡¯t be that heavy.

    ¡°Reporting, Sugar Daddy...¡± Prince paused slightly, biting down on his tongue. ¡°Recruit No.10 is having a solo PK in the jungle, he should be in the prohibited area outside the camp.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned.

    <i>F*ck, this was bad.</i> Even though he wasn¡¯t the culprit, Prince could sense his displeasure. Even if his brother won the solo, he wasn¡¯t going to have a good time. Life was tough with such a cousin.

    Prince was deep in thought when Qin Mo asked another question, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Prince never expected him to ask about the time since his previous instructor would definitely be raging. ¡°Reporting, it should have been about two hours.¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his head, stuffed his hands into his pocket, and nced up.

    Prince couldn¡¯t help but exim over his divinely good looks. Even a rather handsome looking fellow like himself couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat.

    <i>Had the captain been chosen because of his good looks?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s too long,¡± Qin Mo added when he turned over, his eyes dark and grim.

    Prince couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Too long?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s well skilled in junglebat, two hours is way too long for exterminating a sniper,¡± Qin Mo repeated as he analyzed the situation aloud.

    Prince opened his mouth: <i>... Honestly, Captain Qin, that sniper is the second-best sniper after Wolf. Moreover, it¡¯s a solo, not a one-sided massacre. Are you so sure Sugar Daddy... will exterminate him?</i>

    <i>Why did it seem like he was unting his cousin?</i>

    Qin Mo nced out at the night skies briefly before adding, ¡°Which way did he go?¡±

    ¡°The west side of the training grounds, from the small jungles.¡± The second he finished speaking, the tall figure turned and left. He didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his expression before he left.

    <i>What did he mean? </i>Prince was utterly confused.

    At that moment, the sniper understood that any more persistence on his part would just be endangering his partner¡¯s life.

    The camp was a thousand meters away. He had to move faster, and faster in order to pass on the news and to save his partner.

    Just as Bo Jiu had said, she would do the tracking and would keep them within the jungles when the time came.

    The jungle was filled with dangers at night, the cold wine smashing onto their bodies. Amidst the trees, the youngster held her rifle, catching up on the mercenaries stealthily.

    The mercenaries weren¡¯t slow, but Bo Jiu was moving quickly.

    As their only two aims were to kill and to collect information on their defense, they had been taking photos the entire time. They couldn¡¯t touch the defense wired fence because the moment it detected the enemies, they would be electrocuted.

    But this time, the mercenaries were prepared. They had brought a pair of gloves that could protect them against the electricity. One of themughed. ¡°As expected, the defense in the borders isn¡¯t that great. The next time anyone wants to take revenge against the Chinese, they can just wear anti-electric shock clothes.¡±

    ¡°The signal defense mechanism isn¡¯t bad.¡± One of them raised his hand to snap another photo. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone here. Any further and we¡¯ll be inside. Should we kill some civilians? I¡¯m starting to feel hungry after walking so much, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Stop killing and fighting the entire day, have a meal and give them our drugs. Let them have some of our products. That is the best tactic.¡± The leader lifted his rifle. ¡°Are you done taking photos?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the other military unit, there aren¡¯t many men around here. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s one more left on our killing list.¡±

    The leader glid through a local vige nearby, heading towards military unit 147.

    Previously Bo Jiu had mentioned that she couldn¡¯t allow them to pass through the defense wires because over at the other side of the wired fence, the people were defenseless.

    The youngster¡¯s gaze dimmed. She turned and leaned against a tree, opening her military bag. Inside was the electric car she had wanted to gift the Almighty but now, it seemed like she would have to use it.

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The youngster¡¯s side profile seemed a little cold under the moonlight. The mole under the corner of her eye was especially obvious at this timing. Somehow, she looked a little like a fairy fox.

    Her fingers slid across the electric car that was the size of her palm. She lifted her hand and pulled the ck face cloth up. Then she lowered her body and sneaked into the darkness like a shadow.

    Mist formed in the jungle. She might be able to use this to her advantage.

    The youngster ced her hand on the military dagger stuck behind her waist. A ray of light shed past her eyes. Then she maneuvered the direction key control with one hand and ran in the opposite direction.

    The people on the other side were still chatting.

    ¡°Before we came, we just heard that there was a military unit here. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet a secret military unit. If this piece of news spreads, it will give those soldiers much pressure. They won¡¯t have the time to keep thinking about crossing the borders to catch us.¡±

    ¡°Catch us?¡± The leader of the group smiled. His voice was filled with contempt. ¡°Them? Which one of them is Wang¡¯s match?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Wang around, they will only die if they cross the borders.¡±

    The group of men startedughing. They looked arrogant and bloodthirsty.

    Right at this moment, a sound that sounded like a bottle of gasoline being opened floated into their ears. It was obviously weird for such a sound to appear here.

    The group of men stopped moving when they heard the sound. Even from their back view, one could tell that they were on their guards. They lifted their rifles too. The action was very small but it was enough to show that Bo Jiu was right. It would be difficult trying to find a way to tackle these people.

    The leader of the group had the fastest reaction. He immediately looked to his right side. Then the expression on his face turned nk.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t his fault that his expression turned nk. It was all because of the thing he saw. <i>A red heart-shaped light?! There was a red heart-shaped light on a miniature electric car?! What the f*ck, was this thing supposed to appear here?</i>

    The corners of his lips twitched visibly. The expressions on the faces of the other four mercenaries, who were standing beside him, started to turn even more indescribable.

    Not enough of that, as the miniature car got closer, the marks on the red heart-shaped light became clearer to them. There were four Chinese words. They couldn¡¯t read the words. Although the sniper knew Chinese, he only knew how to speak Chinese and couldn¡¯t read Chinese words.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s that?¡±

    The leader of the group didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and a malicious aura seeped out of his gaze. ¡°There must be someone here. It wasn¡¯t a rabbit just now. Shoot!¡±

    Before the electric car could get even nearer, the person beside the leader had raised his gun. He took one shot to flip the electric car directly. The red heart-shaped light started blinking.

    In the jungle, a light of this color made people¡¯s hearts tremble, more or less.

    ¡°Boss!¡± The person who took the shot opened his mouth again. The car that had turned over had flipped back again. However, the light stopped blinking. The car parked there quietly, looking a little haggard.

    ¡°Someone is controlling it.¡± The leader of the group wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°Go and find this person!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Two of the men in their group took a step forward. Just when they took their step, the electric car started moving again. This time, its speed was much faster than before.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The sniper spurted this word out of his mouth.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the electric car. ¡°Mr. Qin, please unlock the voice password lock. You will have three chances.¡±

    The five people stopped in their tracks. Their expression turned even moreplicated.

    ¡°Boss, is the car speaking?¡±

    Before the leader of the group could react, the electric car started talking again. ¡°Countdown to unlock the password. You have ten seconds. Ten...¡±

    The sniper instinctively waited for the car to count the number nine. Yet, unexpectedly, the electric car¡¯s voice took a turn and a youngster¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°Zero.¡±

    The corner of the sniper¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. <i>What happened to the ten seconds countdown? Had it been eaten by a dog!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You didn¡¯t give the correct password within the allocated time. I will explode automatically. Sigh, I¡¯m so sad.¡± The electric car started running in circles. It seemed to be really sad or maybe the bullet a moment ago had damaged its circuit and had paralyzed the fellow.

    ¡°Explode?¡± The sniper wasn¡¯t concerned. He raised his hand and shot the electric car. The electric car didn¡¯t give any reaction. ¡°It¡¯s already spoilt. How can it explode?¡±

    The leader of the group narrowed his eyes further. ¡°Why are you getting angry at an electric car? Find the person. Go and find the person who¡¯s acting mysteriously on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The sniper wanted to turn and leave the moment he replied to his leader. However, a loud explosion was heard from his left side. It was so loud it caused his ears to buzz.

    The explosion was real. Although it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to kill people, it was able to make two out of the five people lose control of their five senses. The three people that were left cursed silently and wanted to drag their friends away.

    1The one that was closest to the bushes just managed to lift his leg when he felt a gust of wind behind him. He wanted to turn around and fire his rifle but his neck was already held by someone from his back.

    Then, a slit down his throat. It was so swift and clean-cut that he couldn¡¯t believe a person was actually behind him. He didn¡¯t even have the time to turn and take a look. The other party let go of his neck and a soft andzy voice whispered beside his ear. The person only said one word, ¡°One.¡±

    <i>When had this person appeared here? Why didn¡¯t any of them detect him? Also, what did this person mean by one?</i>

    The mercenary, who came from the ungovernednds, wanted to speak but he could only make soft noises. He pressed his neck with one hand and pointed in front of him with the other. His windpipe was cut so his body started convulsing. He wanted hisrades to turn around.

    However, the other party came at the right time. The attention of the people in front were all attracted by their leader, who got affected by the explosion. No one looked behind them as they didn¡¯t expect someone to be so bold ande out directly when the five of them were together.

    Bo Jiu made use of this time difference. If we had to describe her actions, she was like the phantom of the night, appearing to kill people and disappearing right after she finished her actions. Her movements were smooth and swift. Once you felt a sense of danger, she had already killed the person.

    Just like what Bo Jiu said, every hacker was a magician. Magicians were able to seed because they knew how to shift people¡¯s attention. The electric car was the thing she had used to shift their attention. From the second it had appeared, Bo Jiu had already started moving in the opposite direction.

    <i>Ambush and strike. Killing thest man. </i>That was what her real intention was.

    As for why she said the number one, well, she was counting the number of people...

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Everybat personnel would understand this point. During a live ammunition battle, the side with more people would have a huge advantage. Also, Bo Jiu was only left with a military dagger now and the mercenaries had also noticed that there was someone else in the jungle.

    The sudden explosion caused the vicious-looking leader of the group to cover his ears with his hands. He cursed quietly and shook his head. He wanted to push the people who came to hold him up away. His gaze was ruthless as he said, ¡°Find, find the person for me!¡±

    ¡°Boss, Carrey... he...¡± By this time, someone had already noticed the person who was lying on the ground with all his limbs convulsing.

    The leader nced at his side. He cursed, ¡°F*ck.¡± Then he fired at the bushes furiously.

    Bo Jiu rolled on the ground quickly. If she had been a little slower, she could have gotten injured by the bullets. She tilted her body and used the bushes to cover her up, leaning against the trunk of a tree on her back. There were remnants of grass stuck on her nose. She adjusted her breathing slowly so that she could hide and find another chance to attack her opponents.

    At this moment, it was impossible for the mercenaries to go to the residential area anymore. She had sessfully kept them outside the wired fence and inside the jungle.

    Bo Jiu raised her head and spun her dagger. She was thinking what the Almighty would do if he met with such a situation. There were four people left. One of them was seriously affected by the explosion. Based on the angle he was at, Bo Jiu predicted that he had lost his sense of hearing. However, he still had his gun. That was a long-ranged sniper and the other three people were unscathed.

    The hardest person to deal with was the leader of the group. His vignce, speed of reaction, and fighting skills were all very strong. Most importantly, this person was a natural maniac. He didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death.

    While Bo Jiu was thinking about all these, she still listened to her surroundings carefully. Any movements meant that someone was closing in on her. The only advantage she had was the weather in the jungle. It was misty. However, how was she going to break through their formation or protect herself from now on? This was honestly a little difficult for Bo Jiu.

    Even a clever woman cannot cook a meal without rice. She was at the losing end because the bullets in her rife weren¡¯t real...

    Far away, the night sky got darker. When there wasn¡¯t any wind, the mist was especially thick. This was how no-man¡¯snd was like.

    It wasn¡¯t safe to enter the jungle at this time because when the mist was dense, poisonous snakes woulde out of their den. Thus, all the military units had a rule. If there were no military exercises, besides the guards, no one was supposed to enter the jungles.

    When the soldier on night duty saw the person walking towards him with his gaze even darker than normal, the soldier ced his heels together and gave a proper salute. ¡°Captain Qin.¡±

    Qin Mo was already a major general but the people here were used to calling him Captain Qin. ¡°Are there any problems?¡±

    The soldier paused for a moment when he heard Qin Mo¡¯s sentence. ¡°Nothing. Everything is normal. The radar section is normal too.¡±

    <i>Normal?</i> Qin Mo lifted his gaze and looked at the dark night sky far away. He furrowed his brows again. ¡°Give me your backpack and your gun.¡±

    <i>Huh?</i> The soldier didn¡¯t understand why Captain Qin wanted his equipment. However, in the military, soldiers needed to obey all themands. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The soldier took off everything that was on his waist, as well as the rifle that he was carrying. He passed them all to Qin Mo.

    He watched as Qin Mo tilted his head and adjusted the shooting angle of the rifle. The clicking sound of the gun was heard. Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he continued, ¡°Your earpiece.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier didn¡¯t expect Captain Qin to take his wireless earpiece too. <i>What was Captain Qin nning to do?</i>

    Qin Mo took over the ck earpiece and hung it on his left ear. However, at this moment, he heard something. He swiftly raised his gun and aimed it at the forest. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    <i>There was someone here?</i> The soldier hadn¡¯t realized what was happening.

    But the breathing of a person was already heard from the other side. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m from the military unit. Something...¡±

    The sniper who had had a solo battle with Bo Jiu didn¡¯t expect Captain Qin to be stationed here. He only remained stunned for a split second before rushing over. His lungs were exploding. When he spoke, his chest heaved up and down furiously. ¡°Captain Qin, something bad has happened. Someone had invaded the no man¡¯snd. No. 10... he went to chase them alone. They were heading towards the north. The residential area and our neighboring military unit are in the north. Captain Qin...¡±

    Before the sniper could finish speaking, someone grabbed his shoulders with a huge force. ¡°Who went to chase the people alone?¡±

    ¡°10... No. 10.¡± The sniper was ming himself entirely by this time. ¡°I should have stayed together with him. He asked me to inform you that those people took a lot of photos of the military units. He even said that the two of you have a simr USB stick. If the direction is right, they should be able to detect each other.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have the time to ask him why they didn¡¯t wear anymunication earpieces when they had entered the no man¡¯snd. He didn¡¯t have the time to me anyone either. He knew that if they wanted to protect the secrets of the military bases and the military defense checkpoints at the borders, they must kill the invaders. Between the two of them, there must be one person returning to report their findings while the other continued following the invaders.

    Qin Mo knew the theory but at this moment, his mind was nk. His fingers trembled uncontrobly. He could only suppress the uneasiness that was surging out of his heart by grabbing the rifle tightly.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even realize that his expression exuded a hint of killing intent. The sniper was still speaking. However, Qin Mo appeared as if he couldn¡¯t hear the sniper. All the way until the word ¡®USB stick¡¯ appeared. When he heard this, Qin Mo finally looked up. He told himself that he must calm down. Especially at a time like this, he needed to remain even moreposed. If he couldn¡¯t keep his cool, who would fetch his Little Bo Jiu back?

    1Qin Mo raised his hand and pressed his temples. They were hurting. The excruciating pain caused his eyes to turn bloodshot instantly.

    The soldier beside Captain Qin got frightened by him. In the past, he had heard that Captain Qin had been kicked out of the military unit because he got hypnotized by someone before. That hypnosis was very scary. Once it was triggered, the personality of a person would change entirely.

    The higher authorities were afraid of this so they had taken Captain Qin out of the military unit.

    Now... The soldier opened his mouth and called, ¡°Captain Qin.¡±

    As the soldier spoke, Qin Mo opened his mouth simultaneously, ¡°Inform our neighboring military unit to activate all their forces to stop the invaders. Our military unit will conduct a thorough search from three directions, the east, south, and west. We will try to stop them from getting out of the borders. If there¡¯s a need, we can snipe them directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier stomped his feet.

    The sniper looked at their captain. He saw Qin Mo turning on his earpiece and speaking with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Carry your guns and enter the forest. Lock my location. I¡¯ll give all of you one minute to catch up.¡±

    Magician was washing his feet with his towel with Hunter sitting beside him. The conversation between the two of them was about how they could help their captain hide his love rtionship.

    Hence, when they heard the voice from the earpieces, their expressions turned serious. They stood up from their bed immediately at the speed of lightning...

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Snap! </i>It was the sound of the belt buckle.<i></i>The gun and the bullets were buckled behind her waist.

    <i>Snap.</i> This was the sound of them stabilizing their equipment. They used their fingers to grab the outerwear of theirbat attire. In a blink of an eye, they wore it on their bodies.

    So far, they only used 25 seconds. During this time, they didn¡¯t forget to raise their hands and confirm the time on their wristwatches.

    Wolf, who had also received the same piece of news, tilted his head and started adjusting his rifle.

    Many people said that if you never entered a military unit, you would never know how fast these people could be. Their speed was beyond one¡¯s imagination even when they were wearing their shoes. Indeed, this was the truth. They were not only fast. This was their body¡¯s rhythm after training for so many years. Besides being fast, their actions were uniform too. They were so organized it was astonishing.

    From the moment they received the order to the time they finished their preparations, Magician and hisrades only took a little more than 30 seconds. Then they started moving out like leopards.

    At this moment, Qin Mo had already entered the forest before them. The soldier looked at Qin Mo¡¯s back view and opened his mouth. He turned to look at the sniper and asked a little worriedly, ¡°Will something happen to him?¡± After all, Captain Qin¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem right.

    The sniper was moreposed. Maybe it was because of his real battle experience tonight, he knew what he should do. ¡°Just follow Captain Qin¡¯s order. I¡¯ll report to the General.¡±

    Far away, inside the dense forest, no wind could be detected. But the temperature was very low. If someone stayed in this weather for a long time without moving, he would definitely feel cold.

    Bo Jiu was indeed feeling cold now. When the mist appeared, the temperature of the ground would be very low. To give herself a better disguise, she lowered her entire body among the bushes. Her hands were freezing. From the color of her lips, you could tell that she was very cold.

    However, she couldn¡¯t care about it currently as she needed to find a point to break through. All the four mercenaries were walking towards her. There was another method. She could lead these people into the jungle but that would mean that she had to lose contact with the military unit entirely.

    They were bringing the piece of news back to the north. If she walked deeper into the forest, she would be heading south. That was the direction of other country¡¯s territory. Thus, she couldn¡¯t lead them into the forest.

    When Bo Jiu thought about this, she got up and grabbed the tree branches with both of her hands, making use of the heavy mist to conceal her movements. Before the mercenaries came over, she climbed up the tree quickly. The tree branch could only hide her for a short while. She needed to climb higher as it was more secure up there.

    However, it was lucky that she reacted quickly because the first thing the four mercenaries did when they walked over was to shoot the entire patch of bushes. But the mercenaries still noticed some traces. The bushes had been obviously pressed down.

    These mercenaries weren¡¯t idiots. The leader of the group was exceptionally hard to deal with.

    He bent his body down and touched the copsed bushes with his fingers. He narrowed his eyes and smiled at the empty jungle as if he was teasing a helpless mouse. ¡°Stop hiding. After you left the bushes, there are no footprints around here. We didn¡¯t hear the sound of anyone moving so that means that you haven¡¯t left. Since you haven¡¯t left and we have shot at the bushes, it¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯re up among the trees. Once you go up, it won¡¯t be easy for you toe down.¡±

    Bo Jiu was indeed hiding in a tree. She was hiding in the one nearest to them too. However, she didn¡¯t make any sound. She tilted her body and kept her back close to the tree branches. Then she grabbed her military dagger tightly. Her gaze was extremely dark...

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The jungle was still very quiet. It seemed as though there was no one present. This made the leader of the group very unhappy. He hated it when people purposely hid in front of him, especially when this someone was a little ghost from China.

    From the level at which the bushes were pressed down, a person with amplebat experiences would be able to predict their enemy¡¯s body size and their height.

    The person who carried that electric car with him shouldn¡¯t be too old either. However, this was the person that disrupted their tempo and even killed one of their men.

    Whenever he thought about this, the leader of the group would exude viciousness in his eyes. Even if they had to leave before their allocated time, he must find that little ghost who messed up their ns!

    ¡°Are you still nning to y hide and seek?¡± The leader of the group smiled. ¡°You must be alone, right? Let me guess. Besides your military dagger, you don¡¯t have any other weapons. If not, when we haven¡¯t discovered you, you could have shot us from afar using a silencer. You risked your life to kill one of us so it looks like you have no other choices.¡± The leader of the group lifted his gun as he spoke. He fired at the top of one of the trees. <i>Bang!</i> Leaves floated down and crows flew into the air.

    ¡°Is it this tree?¡± The leader sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have many bullets. We can slowly find you.¡±

    He did a hand signal to the people beside him by pointing to the left and the right. He was asking them to split up.

    The other three people nodded. They were very excited about the brutal killing that was about to start. From their point of view, if their opponent really only had one person, he was looking for death. <i>How dare he disrupt their ns and kill one of their men? It seemed like this little ghost didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy he was facing.</i>

    Their leader was right. They had already confirmed the boundary where the little ghost had to be. Even though there were around 30 trees within this boundary, if they had the heart to find this person, it would only take around three minutes for the four people to find their opponent.

    Bo Jiu knew this better than anyone else. She knew this fact clearly so she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    However, right at this second, a military jet shot passed the sky above the jungle. No, not one. Besides this military jet, there were many more far away!

    These military jets were shooting through the clouds and flying towards them in an organized manner. The scale of this military jet fleet was very big. They circled around in the sky. Every military jet looked frighteningly powerful, especially since there was some distance between each military jet. They flew in a triangle formation and brought an oppressive and domineering aura along with them.

    There were a total of seven military jets. They were like iron armors, jumping into the mercenaries¡¯ eyes instantly.

    China¡¯s g was printed on the military jet. It was bright red and ring.

    ¡°Lea-leader... Ha-have we been... discovered?¡± Someone got scared. He was even stuttering when he spoke. It wasn¡¯t solely because he was a coward but also because those infrared detection fighter jets were really frightening.

    The leader of the group gave a cold smile. ¡°So, what if we¡¯ve been discovered. There¡¯s no light in the sky nor in the forest. Do you think they can detect our location?¡±

    Right at this moment, the fighter jets started giving a warning. ¡°You have already invaded ournds. Based on the internationalw, our country has the right to shoot you on the spot. Warning, put down your guns.¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± One of the mercenaries got flustered immediately.

    The leader of the group pped him immediately. ¡°Did you hear them clearly? This is just the first warning. Based on the internationalws, they need to give three warnings before they can shoot us. Do you understand that? Also, let me repeat myself. They¡¯re a long distance away from the ground. Do you think they can really see us? Idiot!¡±

    While he was speaking, the leader of the group felt stressed too. He didn¡¯t know whose idea this was. <i>Who was the one who had asked the fighter jets to warn them? Was it to frighten them? Who hade up with this idea?</i>

    It was of course Qin Mo. The soldier who worried about Qin Mo¡¯s bad condition waspletely wrong. If it was an issue regarding Bo Jiu, even if Qin Mo¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, he would force himself to calm down and settle the matter.

    He would start from the psychological state of the invaders. After entering the forest, Qin Mo contacted themander headquarters with his earpiece and immediately called for the fighter jets. This was to make the invaders frightened and anxious. It would buy them some time.

    ¡°Boss, we should leave quickly.¡± The person who got scolded that he was an idiot didn¡¯t mind it at all. He just wanted to run away as quickly as possible.

    But the leader of the group was exceptionally ruthless. ¡°Why are we running away? There are five more trees left. Catch the little ghost and use him as our hostage. No one will know whether he¡¯s dead or alive when we are holding him. This method is very effective against the soldiers of China. If we have a hostage, they will never shoot us. Do you understand? Find him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The leader of the group was fixed on killing Bo Jiu. Also, just like what he said, there were only five trees left.

    Bo Jiu heard their conversation below and looked up at the fighter jets who didn¡¯t have a target. She knew that this was a sign that the Almighty wasing soon. Her gaze turned dark. She leaned towards her left and kept close to the tree branch. She fixed her gaze on the tree and tilted her head. Only her high nose bridge could be seen.

    One of the people walked towards her direction. Just as the person was about toe close to Bo Jiu¡¯s tree Bo Jiu seemed to detect something. She raised her left hand. <i>sh!</i> A huge sound was heard. She lifted the military dagger and shed through the mist, throwing it at the person below her.

    The mercenary had obviously noticed the person on the tree. Just as he was about to raise his gun, he got stabbed in his forehead by the military dagger that flew over. One shot and one kill!

    There were no mistakes at all. Whether it was the angle or the prediction of the time, everything was perfect. The smell of blood spread in the air.

    The leader of the group was the first to turn his body. He aimed at the top of the tree and fired a shot.

    In that instant, the ck belt that Bo Jiu was clutching in her hand yed a significant role. She had tied the belt to another tree some time ago. She moved her body and jumped onto the other tree.

    Her movements were beautiful but it couldn¡¯t help her escape the danger as her position waspletely exposed. Also, she had already thrown her military dagger away. From the looks of it now, she could only rely on her dodging skills and her luck.

    Bo Jiu threw her military dagger out because the USB stick in her pocket had started blinking. This meant that the Almighty was within 500 meters from her.

    She stepped on the tree and used the force to pounce back. This action looked handsome and could help her evade the bullets to a certain level. But it required much energy. After flying three times, her breathing had changed. It was different from before. She was obviously panting.

    The leader of the group noticed this too. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. He mocked Bo Jiu arrogantly, ¡°Do you have wings? Well, let¡¯s see how much longer you can fly, especially after I break your wings.¡±

 Chapter 1215

    1215 Untitled

    As he spoke, he wanted to dash forward ¨C but the next second, the leader of the group stopped abruptly. It was because the person who was walking beside him suddenly fell backward. His fingers were still in the same position as when he was walking and his mouth was wide open. The bewilderment and astonishment in his eyes had not subsided. However, the person was already dead.

    There was no warning at all. Yet a bullet hole had appeared on his forehead. Fresh blood was spreading in the air just like the mist. When it gushed into their noses, the people at the side quickly raised their guns.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± the leader of the group shouted as he retreated swiftly.

    But there were still people who didn¡¯t manage to retreat to a safe distance because the speed of the sniper was too fast. The instant the first shot hadnded, the second shot was fired and the sound of a gunshot was heard.

    This time, the sniper didn¡¯t aim at his enemy¡¯s forehead. He aimed at his heart. Another person used his hands to clutch his chest. His eyes widened and the blood on his face subsided quickly. He could feel the stickiness of fresh blood on his palm.

    Due to his movement, he managed to save his life. However, he only managed to save it for now. The bullet didn¡¯t hit his heart but it caused him to lose his ability to move directly. He couldn¡¯t stop the blood flowing out of his body too.

    The expression on the leader¡¯s face changed entirely when he noticed that two of his men were knocked down within a few seconds.

    It seemed as though in that instant, he felt afraid. It was a fear that came from the depth of his heart because he had never seen any sniper who was able to shoot two people within such a short span of time. Moreover, the sniper¡¯s uracy was very high even though they were moving! It should be known that their speed of moving was much faster aspared to a normal person. Who was this?!

    The leader of the group panted heavily. He leaned against the trunk of a tree and breathed violently.

    The mercenary who hadn¡¯t died looked up at him. He probably hoped that his boss would pull him over. But in this kind of situation, their boss couldn¡¯t even go out. Who was the person who fired one shot after another and all the shots hit the targets?

    Only Bo Jiu, who was standing on the tree, knew who it was.

    Three hundred meters away, the figure that was walking over with his rifle moved faster than her. From the top to the bottom, his disguise was near perfect. He had merged with the color of the jungle. When he raised his gun and aimed, he seemed like a perfect sniper.

    The mist hovered around him, covering his slender figure. It was easy for people to overlook him. Strangely, there was a weird atmosphere around him, especially when he was taking aim. It was as if the rifle had created an invisible barrier.

    The leader of the group was a smart person. Very soon, he realized that their mission was probably going to fail this time so he picked up the phone on the ground and started retreating hurriedly.

    The fighter nes in the air locked in on the source of the gunshot and flew over. They were like a patrol. The leader of the mercenaries felt chills all over his body.

    The other mercenary was in a worse state than him. His legs were even shaking. ¡°Boss, what should we do? I don¡¯t think we can run away!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to run away. Can you see that we¡¯re only a thousand meters away from the border line in front of us? As long as we reach there, they won¡¯t have the right to catch us even if we were discovered!¡± The leader of the group ran forward furiously as he spoke.

    Mercenaries were very fast when they ran. This was the jungle but they were not ordinary people. They had a certain amount ofbat experience so they knew how they should walk through this kind of path. Instead of walking, running was a more relevant term. But they were still carrying some equipment on them so it affected their running speed.

    They threw many bombs behind them while they were running. This was to prevent anyone from catching them from the back. Yet when these bombs exploded, it exposed their location too.

    Bo Jiu held the tree branch with her fingers and shook her head. She was stunned by the bomb explosion. She lifted her hand and patted her ears. Then she continued moving forward with her belt.

    It was impossible for the two mercenaries not to notice that there was a person following them, even if the person was on the trees. ¡°Boss, that soldier keeps following us. Damn it, he¡¯s like a cockroach!¡±

    Ruthlessness engulfed his entire face when the leader of the mercenaries heard this. ¡°Throw the bombs at the trees.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± They didn¡¯t have many bombs left but it was enough to deal with a single person.

    Bo Jiu saw something flying over from the mercenaries¡¯ direction.

    She tilted her body and flipped sideways in the air, jumping down from the tree.

    An explosion was heard. The residual force of the explosion caused Bo Jiu to lose her bnce and her knees bent. She followed the movement of her body and rolled on the ground. After that, she quickly stood up. Her movements were very fast, so fast it dazzled people¡¯s eyes. If her movement and reaction speed wasn¡¯t so good, she might not have been able to evade that bomb.

    Bo Jiu knew that currently she wasn¡¯t able to hear anything. The youngster turned her face and ced one hand on the ground. Her eyes were like the stars, bright and deep.

    At this point, she already knew what her opponent¡¯s intention was because she was a criminal as well. She had many experiences with exining herself to the police and legalizing her acts in these ungovernednds. The police couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    The exit of the jungle was right in front. After that, it wasn¡¯t China¡¯s territory anymore. At that time, they would need to take care of these people using internationalw.

    Once they followed the internationalw, the government of Country M and Country T would butt in. The criminals would be transferred back to their countries for prosecution. If that happened, the entire world would know that China couldn¡¯t even defend against a few mercenaries and the ns of the military would be exposed too. Thus, she must think of a way to hold these people back.

    Bo Jiu felt that since those people had already run off, she stopped following behind them. Instead, she circled from the side.

    The person in front noticed that the figure didn¡¯t follow them anymore so he smiled. It was rare that he was still able to feel the joy of killing at a time like this. ¡°Boss, we hit him with the bomb. That person should be obedient now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still a sniper. Even till now, we aren¡¯t sure which direction he is in.¡± While he was speaking, the leader of the group didn¡¯t slow down his pace at all.

    However, since there was no sound of people flying from tree to tree behind them, they felt more at ease. Especially the other mercenary. He didn¡¯t feel pressured and didn¡¯t have to keep his vignce up anymore. This thought shed into his mind but before it had subsided, he heard the sudden sound of wind beside his ears. Before he could recognize what it was, he was already hit and a loud bang was heard.

    Someone attacked him from the side with the stock of a gun. The stock mmed into his face and he fell on the ground.

    This time, she didn¡¯t have a metal pole but she still had her rifle. There was no bullet in the rifle but in terms of one-on-one closebat, it could stillnd a heavy blow to her opponent in an instant.

    The person who was hit to the ground wasn¡¯t able to stand up again, much less take his gun. His entire mind was nk. The excruciating pain only allowed him toy on the ground with his back hunched up.

    Whether it was this mercenary or his boss who was running in front, they didn¡¯t expect this person, who had been following them all the way from the start, to appear using this kind of entrance. The soldier carried a rifle in one hand. Her face was covered with a face cloth, revealing only her eyes. When she raised her hand, her gaze was as cold as the moon at night.

    The leader knew that he couldn¡¯t turn around to help his man. It was useless. There was only one way out: He had to run!

    Something he had never expected happened. If the youngster was the one who stopped his men from running, what stopped him was the red dot aimed at his forehead.

    In that split second, the entire jungle seemed to have turned silent. There was no sound of people running furiously. Only the cry of insects and the sound of breathing was left.

    The leader of the group froze. Even his fingers tensed up. He didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest movement. He knew clearly that he had already be the target of his opponent. If it had been an ordinary sniper, the leader wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, after seeing what happened just now, he wasn¡¯t confident of evading the sniper¡¯s attack.

    The sweat on his forehead started dripping down his side profile in huge drops. Itnded on the back of his hand. The other party didn¡¯t say anything. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to move forward anymore.

    His throat moved. He wanted to use his bomb so he moved his fingers. In that instant, a voice sounded from the jungle. The person was speaking in a calm tone, so calm that it made him widen his eyes. He had heard this voice before! ¡°Do you think your actions are faster or will I move faster?¡±

    Until now, the leader of the group was still trying to determine the person¡¯s location. He still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    The person spoke again. The voice was low as if he wasn¡¯t speaking to the leader. It sounded more like he was giving amand through his earpiece. ¡°Three o¡¯clock direction on the ground. Spotlight.¡±

    In that moment, the lights of the fighter nes, which were usually only turned on when they werending, lit up this patch of the forest.

    The strong light caused the leader, who had stayed in the forest for around eight hours, to raise his hand instinctively so that he could cover his eyes.

    Even the youngster standing some distance away squinted and pulled her face cloth up a little. She tilted her face to the left.

    The lights became hotter and hotter. After getting used to the bright light, the leader of the mercenaries finally realized that he was surrounded. All the fighter nes were locked in on him.

    The leader swallowed his saliva. He knew that the real reason why he wasn¡¯t able to escape was that the sniper had blocked his path in advance.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that red dot and the sniper¡¯smand, those fighter nes would never have been able to discover him and he wouldn¡¯t have stopped here for ten seconds either.

    After so much time, the leader of the mercenaries saw the outline of the sniper. That was right, just the outline.

    That was because the sniper walked against the bright light so it was impossible to see his features. The leader could only see that the sniper was holding his rifle with one hand and walking towards him slowly and majestically.

    The leader¡¯s arms tensed up once again.

    After that, he saw a pair of eyes. All the lights seemed to congregate into that pair of eyes.

    It was really him...

 Chapter 1216

    1216 Untitled

    It was really him!

    The leader of the mercenaries had never thought that he would meet this person. However, the delicate brows and the deep gaze were telling him that this was indeed that person.

    All mercenaries used to be in the military of the various nations.

    That year, a training for all the top-ss soldiers of the different nations had been held in the Amazon.

    The leader of the mercenaries had still been a member of the M government during that time. That was when he had met Qin Mo. Of course, he didn¡¯t know Qin Mo¡¯s real name. He only knew this person¡¯s codename: Young Master.

    This person had once defeated all the other talented soldiers from the other nations and brought glory to his country. When he had done that, the leader of the mercenaries wasn¡¯t even the second in rank.

    He knew how capable Qin Mo was but within all these years, he had never heard this codename in any of the military units in China. Also, there was a rumor that this person had already been killed by the organization he was currently in now. Thus, the leader never felt that there was anything he needed to be frightened of.

    Now, after he had seen this person, he felt his back tensing up.

    The people on the fighter nes startednding on the ground. They surrounded him.

    ¡°I want him alive.¡±

    The leader of the mercenaries felt his head turning numb when he heard these words. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what state he would end up in when he fell into this person¡¯s hand. Did Wang know that this person was back?

    Obviously, Kawang didn¡¯t know it. The information he received still remained the same as the time when Qin Mo had been kicked out of the military unit and the hypnosis wasn¡¯t removed. The military wouldn¡¯t let someone who had been hypnotizede back for a military mission.

    In normal circumstances, this was true. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the issue this time was too hard to handle, Qin Mo would nevere back. He only came back for the sake of everyone¡¯s safety. However, all this could only happen as long as Qin Mo came voluntarily.

    Kawang would probably never understand this. In China, some people were born to protect other people. One was the Tang family and the other was the Qin family. The responsibility had already been etched deeply into their bones.

    We will always appear whenever this ce needs us. This was a sentence spoken by a young major general with the surname Tang a long time ago when he wrote his retirement report.

    It was the same for Qin Mo.

    Even Kawang wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it, much less this leader of the mercenaries.

    Everything had ended and the mission was very sessful as there were no casualties at all. This was the news on this side of the military unit. The situation in the other military unit was different. When they were searching through the jungle, they found two bodies. These were the two soldiers who gave the group of mercenaries doubt when they wanted to cross the defense line.

    Being willing to be stationed at the dangerous borders was a kind of bravery in itself. The people that never had never been there would never understand what they went through mentally and what kind of bad environment they had to ovee to protect his piece ofnd.

    The leader of the mercenaries was dragged up a fighter ne directly.

    As for Qin Mo, he looked at and stared at the person who was still standing beside the tree. He called the person twice but there was no reaction from her. She just tilted her head and kept patting her ears.

    Qin Mo leaped over in one step. His eyes were still red as he grabbed the youngster¡¯s face without a pause. His voice was very deep as he said, ¡°Are your ears ringing because of the explosion?¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t hear him but she knew how to read his lips. She nodded and wanted to pat her ear.

    The Almighty suddenly grabbed her hand. He used his free hand to touch her ear. ¡°Is it this one?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s instinct told her that the Almighty¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. His eyes were bloodshot. It didn¡¯t look like the normal Almighty.

    That was indeed the case. Sometimes, the more the psychologist forced himself to analyze, to calm down, and to do profiling, the greater the pressure he had to endure. The pressure was greater than what he had to bear normally.

    Every profiling required much mental and physical energy. He needed to analyze everyone¡¯s route as well as the methods the other party was using. This was why Qin Mo already had an image in his mind. But even if that was the case, he was still worried that he would make a mistake in his calction this time. If he had been wrong, the consequence he would have paid was her.

    Bo Jiu detected the force on the hand that was holding her. As for the other hand, it was rubbing her ears gently. His voice was deep too. ¡°How do you feel now? Can you hear me speak?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s buzzing.¡± Bo Jiu felt that at a moment like this, she should get more intimate with this person. Hence, she decided to move closer.

    Qin Mo froze for a second and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jiu took the chance when no one was looking to lower her voice and whispered, ¡°Maybe a kiss will make it better.¡±

    This time, Qin Mo smiled. The red capiries in his eyes dissipated quite a bit. ¡°A kiss will make it better?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Jiu said seriously.

    Qin Mo used his fingers to rub the ear again. His voice was deep, just like the night sky. ¡°I¡¯m very scared.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t expect to hear this sentence. Her eyes showed that she was stunned.

    Qin Mo looked at her. There were too many emotions in his gaze. ¡°What if I can¡¯t reach in time?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that she should say something. Just as she was thinking about what to say, the hand left her ear. Then she felt him holding her wrist forcefully.

    ¡°Captain Qin.¡± A soldier on patrol came over and saluted. ¡°We have finished clearing up. We have found all the phones as well as the guns these people used.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Inform the military unit that someone is injured here.¡±

    The patrol: ... Someone is injured? Where is he?

    Of course, these weren¡¯t questions he could ask. The only thing he could do after receiving the order was to contact the medical department immediately.

    Very soon, the patrol looked up again and asked, ¡°The doctor asked what the exact situation is. Did the person hurt his lungs or where is he hurt? Does he need to do surgery? How much blood did he lose?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a temporary ringing in the ear after an explosion.¡± This sentence didn¡¯t just cause the patrol to be dumbfounded. Even Doctor, who had picked up thiswork call, felt the corners of his lips twitching. Was Boss alright? The person just had ringing in his ear. Why did Boss need to inform him and ask him to make preparations!

    He was a person with authority too. He was a professional among the professionals in both the psychological as well as the surgical aspect. Now, Boss wanted him to treat a temporary ringing in the ear?!

    The person with the codename Doctor wanted to say something on his end of the call but like all times, Qing Mo didn¡¯t give him any chances to speak. He immediately boarded the ne along with Bo Jiu.

    The patrol was in the same ne too. While Captain Qin was activating his Bluetooth headset and making the final report to their general, he secretly asked as he lowered his voice, ¡°Are you the injured soldier Boss was referring to?¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her head and looked at the outline of the ne. Her posture was very casual. ¡°I think so.¡±

    The patrol¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. ¡°But you can hear what I¡¯m saying, right?¡± What happened to being temporary deaf?

    Bo Jiu turned her face and looked at him with an evil gaze. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡±

    She had made a mistake. If she didn¡¯t pretend to be sick, the Almighty might punish her by asking her to stand facing the wall again.

    However, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected to be treated like a ss 1 injured personnel just because her ears were temporarily deaf. This time, she was afraid that she might be famous in the military unit. She could tell from the bbergasted gaze in the patrol¡¯s eyes!

    Bo Jiu thought that the astonishment would end here but to her surprise, when she was getting off the ne, the Almighty suddenly carried her up with a princess hug!

    Bo Jiu hugged his neck instinctively very tight. The next second, her bodynded in his arms. Her cheeks brushed against his cheeks, his soft skin, and the outline of his side profile. There was a faint smell of gunpowder.

    The patrolling soldier wasn¡¯t just bbergasted now. He looked as if doomsday had arrived. On the other hand, Hunter and Magician, who were already waiting there for a long time, widened their eyes in shock. They didn¡¯t know how to exin their emotion when they saw this scene.

    Only Doctor frowned when he saw what was happening. ¡°Who is this?¡± Carrying him? When had Boss ever carried someone?

    ¡°Injured.¡± The word floated over, spoken in an indifferent tone.

    The soldiers at the side finally heaved a huge sigh of relief. So, this was an injured soldier. Well, Captain Qin did care about them asionally. This was the reaction of the soldiers.

    As for Hunter and Magician, after they heard the reply, they exchanged a nce with each other and then shifted their gaze away. In their hearts, they were thinking that this was a really good excuse.

    Doctor felt the corners of his lips losing control entirely. Boss, exin to me. Why does an injured soldier who only got temporary hearing loss need you to carry him into the infirmary?

    However, other people¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on these two people. Every soldier stationed here only knew one thing now: Their mission was a sess.

    In the past, some people had still felt that recruit No. 10 wasn¡¯t very impressive. He was just lucky. Now, these voices had disappeared entirely because all of them knew how dangerous it was to follow an enemy without carrying any ammunition and even fight with them.

    This was risking his life. If it hadn¡¯t been for the youngster, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have known that there was an invasion. Even if they had found out, they might not have been able to annihte them at the best moment.

    No one would forget this point. No. 10 was worthy of wearing the military uniform on his body. He was even more outstandingpared to them.

    Due to the seriousness of the issue, the general and the regimentmander would sit in the same military ne and send all information to Jiang City immediately.

    It had been proven from many directions that these mercenaries were Kawang¡¯s subordinates. Also, based on the brief exnation by the sniper, it had been confirmed that they wanted to let China know what kind of revenge they would take if China cut off their route of making money.

    When the higher authorities saw the photos and the soldiers that had been sacrificed, they gave an order immediately from the top to increase the intensity of clearing any areas that had to do with drugs.

    The cities located at the intersection of the three countries even received a piece of heavy news: Once drugs were discovered on the market, even the rted departments would be held responsible. Entertainment venues should be taken note of too. Any forms of sales of drugs, whether it was through any channels or individual sales, would be prosecuted.

    People that took drugs would be detained after they were caught, no matter who they were or what background they had. Their identity was useless. In an instant, things changed entirely.

    Those people that had died mustn¡¯t have been sacrificed for nothing.

    In this world, especially in China, there would always be a bunch of people fighting for their lives with the most ruthless drug dealers. All they wanted was to clean up this piece ofnd.

    No one knew what harm this thing could bring to someone because this wasn¡¯t just something that could kill people. It was able to destroy a person until they didn¡¯t seem like a human nor ghost.

    If someone chose to enter the drug trade, it meant that one of his legs was already in the coffin. Some people were willing to go undercover and be spies in order to find out how their operations were like. This was to ensure that these drugs would never enter the country again.

    Maybe, those people that chose to forgive those involved with drugs never knew that there were people using their lives to protect this piece ofnd, so that other people wouldn¡¯t think that their country was weak; so that the people who went overseas would always remember that, no matter when it was, no matter what they faced outside, there would always be a strong shield protecting them from the back.

    Unfortunately, not everyone could understand this...

    The sky outside had turned even darker and after the sessful mission, the military unit turned even quieter. That was because they needed to sleep.

    There were twice as many soldiers being assigned as guards. The greatest change was the garrisoned territory as it was extended by another thousand meters. They didn¡¯t care if there were only a few households living on the other end of the no man¡¯snd, even though they might probably be only around eight herdsmen, the military still sent guards over to protect them secretly.

    From a certain aspect, everyone¡¯s morale wasn¡¯t very high. Their military unit wasn¡¯t affected but the military unit beside them had casualties. During normal times like the military exercises, they didn¡¯t see eye to eye with one another but no one expected this to happen.

    Doctor, who was holding a fountain pen and doing some psychological test, realized that after this issue, some soldiers shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The most important thing was that he, a military doctor, had been chased out. He had been chased out of the infirmary!

    He used the end of the fountain pen to scratch his face. Why was there a mosquito at this temperature?

    Doctor, who was in a white gown, was in a haggard state. Besides squatting outside the door, what else could he do? He could only find somewhere else to sleep. But there was one thing he was worried about. He had heard from the sniper that before their boss had entered the forest again, his condition hadn¡¯t been right.

    It was really not right. When Doctor saw his boss, he noticed the red lines in his eyes immediately, which was rted to both the brain and the mental state of the person. That meant that before this, his boss¡¯s head must have been hurt terribly until a certain point. However, how could he still remain so calm?

    The entire military unit, including General Qin¡¯s side, were worried about his boss¡¯s performance if he couldn¡¯t handle the psychological pressure. What if he recalled what happened in the past when he had been on his mission and what had caused his head to hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t hold his gun?

    He was the spiritual figure of the entire military unit. If something happened to him, it would be impossible to finish the mission.

    But today, after Doctor turned his head to take a look, he muttered to himself unconsciously, ¡°It must be pain but aspared to the pain, there¡¯s someone more important waiting for him. That is why he forced himself to calm down. In the process, he forgot about the pain.¡±

    He remembered what his teacher had told him in the past. Don¡¯t underestimate this person.

    His mind was so powerful it was frightening. He was indeed terrifying.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the kind of fear that could hurt people. This might be why people like them always trusted their boss. No matter how many years had passed, no matter what he went through, he had never changed ¨C aside from teasing single men.

    Doctor pulled his white gown tighter and decided that he shouldn¡¯t torture himself anymore.

    At this time, all the lights in the military unit were off. Even the light in the infirmary was caused by a huge torchlight. It shone on the youngster lying on the sickbed, making her look a little faint and misty.

    There was an individual shower room here, where Bo Jiu bathed. The white patient gown hung loosely on her body. When she lowered her head, the back of her fair and soft neck was revealed...

 Chapter 1217

    1217 Untitled

    Qin Mo sat on the side of the sickbed. He was helping the person pour some hot water. When his eyes came in contact with the arc that looked like a piece of jade, his gaze turned deep. Then he raised his hand and took a sip of water.

    Bo Jiu was stunned for a moment when she saw this. ¡°Brother Mo, isn¡¯t that ss of water for me?¡±

    ¡°Just now, it was.¡± Qin Mo finished the water and ced the ss at the side. Then he bent his waist and touched her ear lightly with his fingers.

    Strangely, it was a little cold. The coldness caused Bo Jiu to move back. She leaned her head against the wall. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re feeling better.¡± As he spoke, he touched Bo Jiu¡¯s ear casually.

    Bo Jiu felt that she shouldn¡¯t admit that she was alright at this moment. She should at least spend the night with him. Sheughed instantly and stretched her backzily. ¡°Brother Mo, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you properly.¡±

    ¡°You still can¡¯t hear me?¡± The corners of his lips lifted up. The handsome and elegant face got nearer and nearer. When his thin lips opened, you could see the beautiful outside. He was moving in slowly.

    When the kissnded on the tip of her ear, Bo Jiu¡¯s heart trembled. Hey, this is against the rule.

    She lifted her hand and wanted to push the person away. What if someone came in at this time? After all, this was the infirmary.

    ¡°What?¡± He pressed her wrist down. His lips were leaning against her ear. The aura of his body seemed as though it was going to engulf her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll feel better after a kiss?¡±

    He was using her words against her again. Bo Jiu turned her hand and interlocked her fingers with his. ¡°This is the infirmary.¡± She had spoken very clearly, right?

    ¡°Oh...¡± Qin Mo dragged his word. He spoke with his special tone. There was a hint of elegance in it. ¡°So, our Sugar Daddy is afraid of being seen by other people too.¡±

    Bo Jiu gave him a confused look saying, ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Since she was going to pretend, she should pretend until the end.

    Qin Mo smiled and leaned closer. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s a coincidence there¡¯s only the two of us inside here?¡±

    Of course not. That¡¯s why I have to pretend to be sick. Almighty, don¡¯t you know that you have been acting weirdly ever since the start?

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Instead, she stretched her hand out and pressed his head down. With the amount of force she had, she could probably fight another round. However, when facing the Almighty, she just rubbed his head gently, very gently. He was still furrowing his brows. ¡°Did your eyes turn red because your head hurts?¡±

    Qin Mo paused for a second. His eyes widened in an instant and quickly returned to normal again. He smiled. ¡°Aspared to a head massage, there¡¯s another faster way of getting rid of this pain.¡± He looked at her. His gaze was as dark as the night sky outside. It caused Bo Jiu to stop moving.

    The next second, the torchlight seemed to run out of battery. They were swallowed by darkness. Bo Jiu wanted to lean over to press the torchlight but Qin Mo was a step faster. His breath had alreadye towards her, boring down on her from the front.

    Then, his voice sounded beside her ears. ¡°You make me want to do something when I see you wearing the patient gown.¡±

    Before Bo Jiu could open her mouth, her chin was lifted. His lips pressed down on hers. There was a faint herb smell. The kiss was light, very light. The soft and slightly cold feeling made people think of mint candy. However, as time went by, the kiss got more and more intense. He sucked her tongue until the tip of her tongue was a little numb.

    At first, their fingers were interlocked. Hence, the moment Bo Jiu exerted force on her hand, Qin Moughed in his deep voice. He released her and spoke with his lips still touching hers. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    In the dark, Qin Mo was like a demon in the depth of the sea. Even his voice waszy and sexy. It made people¡¯s bodies heat up. In addition, he was very different tonight. ¡°I always wanted to do this kind of thing. I will think about it even when I close my eyes. As expected, we shouldn¡¯t stay in the same room.¡± The voice rang beside her ear. At the same time, it slowly pecked the back of her ears.

    Bo Jiu felt that even her blood had turned warm. She moved her left hand which was interlocked with Qin Mo¡¯s fingers, as if this was the only way she could give herself some strength. ¡°Brother Mo...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t n to let her get up. He followed her intention and released her hand. However, he grabbed her wrist and made her ce her arms around his neck.

    The two of them sat down facing each other. Qin Mo¡¯s legs were too long so they naturally hung down from the side of the sickbed. But, even so, Bo Jiu could feel that she wasn¡¯t sitting on the bed. She was sitting on the Almighty¡¯sp. Their distance was very close, so close that a pair of legs were needed to keep this distance between them.

    ¡°This is very weird,¡± Bo Jiu whispered, her breathnding on his shoulders. They were d in a dark brownbat attire and looked very attractive.

    Qin Mo turned his head. He seemed to love smiling today. ¡°What¡¯s so weird about me wanting to put the person I like in my arms and touch her?¡±

    He used the word ¡®touch¡¯... Seriously? Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows and wanted to say something but just as she was about to speak, she felt her patient gown being lifted from her back. A hand slid in soon after. It brought along a cold feeling with it. Bo Jiu shuddered. She grabbed his clothes tightly. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his voice until it was extremely soft. ¡°Don¡¯t hide. Let me know that you¡¯re really here.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s heart turned soft when she heard this. She turned her head and rubbed against his shoulder. ¡°One minute.¡± They were still in the military unit. In the past, she hadn¡¯t understood but now, she knew. It wasn¡¯t good for people to find out that they were doing this kind of thing.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t mind most things but she was worried about what those people would think of the Almighty. Fortunately, the Almighty was very cooperative today. He agreed in azy tone, ¡°Okay, one minute.¡±

    The bad thing was, the one minutested longer than she had expected. Also, she felt that the temperature in her surroundings was getting higher and higher. This was all because of the Almighty. If it had only been his hand, that would have been alright.

    But this person had been god¡¯s favored one the moment he was born. Not only did he look good even when you closed your eyes. But his voice was also so pleasant it sounded like the person speaking on the radio during a midnight program. When he spoke gently, his voice was exceptionally mesmerizing. ¡°Did I ever tell you that this part of your body is very beautiful?¡± As he spoke, he pressed on Bo Jiu¡¯s tailbone.

    A numb feeling spread throughout Bo Jiu¡¯s body. She straightened her back unconsciously, wanting to escape from the touch. Warmth seemed to be seeping out of the corners of her eyes. It caused the mole under her eyes to look as if it was ted with ayer of light.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned deeper because of this. ¡°Your backbone is also very beautiful.¡±

    Under the moonlight, the two figures on the sickbed could be seen clearly. The hands that looked like a piece of jade moved across the white and smooth back of the youngster. With every word he spoke, the tips of his fingers would press down one time.

    Bo Jiu was unable to stabilize her breathing anymore. All she could feel was the pair of hands as well as the rising temperature of her body. Every time he pressed down with his fingertips, her body would shiver uncontrobly.

    He moved closer and closer to her. His hot breath intertwined with her furious panting. His fingers pressed against the side of her body. Then he slowly moved his hand up...

 Chapter 1218 - Im Here

    1218 I¡°m Here

    Suddenly, Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders trembled and her face flushed. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s ticklish?¡± Qin Mo watched her. His eyes were so zed under the moon it seemed teary. ¡°Is it just ticklish?¡±

    Bo Jiu curved her body in his arms as that was probably the only way to survive through the minute. She probably would never know, the more she reacted in such a manner, the harder it was for him to leave. It was as though he was possessed. That sensation was so intense yet tender and soft, just like warm jade. And the smell on her body... Qin Mo tilted his head over, his nose buried in her hair, his gaze turning dark.

    Bo Jiu bit down on her lips, her hospital gown left with just two buttons fastened, exposing her delicate cor bones and tenderness. The snowy white skin was sending the temperature through the roofs amidst the night sky.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how he felt but her heart was thumping loudly. She had never perspired this much before, her lips panting unconsciously as the fingers intensified. Even the sound had a hint of sweetness. It wasn¡¯t a bearable minute for Qin Mo but that was the only way to ascertain her presence.

    Bo Jiu calmed her breathing. The next time she saw Qin Mo, she turned and pressed him onto the hospital bed. ¡°Brother Mo, you aren¡¯t behaving normally. Look at me, aren¡¯t I here?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Qin Mo lifted his hands, caressing her face. At the beginning, she wasn¡¯t the least bit likeable but gradually, he started to like her, this extremely mischievous youngster.

    Bo Jiu made use of the moonlight. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qin Mo watched their position. ¡°You intend to talk to me like this?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu leaned forward and kissed his lips mischievously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use any other ways to verify my presence, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Qin Mo looked into her eyes, the moonlight sshing onto the snowy white shoulders. Her patient gown had slipped down to her arms. Qin Mo could feel his throat tighten at the sight of her.

    ¡°Idiot,¡± Qin Mo scolded, pressing her head against his chest with his eyes shut.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers. The low and deep voice was reverberating through his chest. ¡°My head hurts. Especially when I realized you went after them, it was so painful it felt like it was about to explode.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure why but amidst the darkness, Bo Jiu could hear his grievances in his indifferent tone. ¡°What about now?¡± Bo Jiu straightened, reaching out to hug Qin Mo¡¯s head.

    Qin Mo stilled. He didn¡¯t reply immediately. After a short while, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over at his sexy lips and bit on her own, her heart melting. Arrogant, simply arrogant, this was the Almighty, her little princess.

    ¡°Brother Mo, let me tell you a story.¡± When Bo Jiu had been young, she had always yearned for the day she could tell him a bedtime story. How else could she solidify her position in the household?

    Qin Mo tilted his head over, allowing her warmth to heat him up inch by inch. The redness in his eyes started to dissipate and his head wasn¡¯t as painful, his natural state showing through. ¡°What stories can you tell me? Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me or Raping the Docile Little Wife?¡±

 Chapter 1219

    1219 Untitled

    Bo Jiu: ... This must be a fake rtionship. Why else would he be bringing up her dark history?

    ¡°Not these two?¡± Qin Mo continued slowly. ¡°Then it must be Transmigrated, The Dominating Prince?¡±

    He was such a mood spoiler. Bo Jiu leaned over, nting a light kiss on his lips. Mmh, very tender.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t resist any longer, the ends of his lips curving upwards as he leaned over. The smile in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden since he was the one being kissed.

    Bo Jiu chuckled as well. Strangely, she had started to change after getting into a rtionship.

    Her left hand was pulled over, his fingers weaving through hers. Their position shifted; he was probably afraid she would be tired. After she was settled on the bed, his arms went behind her. There was a hint of frustration in his voice. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    But Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t unted her specialty, she wasn¡¯t just going to give up. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m pretty good at telling stories.¡±

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡± Qin Mo widened his eyes, his wordsing out slowly. ¡°You can choose to tell your story but the consequence is for you to be taken so many times you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, breaking into a smile. ¡°I guess you must have been enduring rather badly.¡±

    ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Qin Mo ced his jaw on her head and shut his eyes once more, his longshes fluttering downwards.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t see his face but could sense the uneven breathing and heartbeat that he was trying to suppress. Even in such a position, his hands were still holding onto hers. He didn¡¯t exert any force, allowing his arms to circle around her naturally. Whenever he decided to be tender and warm, Bo Jiu could see the entire milky wave before her eyes. She would tell her story after his mission, to be used for her proposal. Even though it was a pity the electric car was destroyed but...

    Bo Jiu nced over and noticed a glowing from the corner of his pocket, it was a faint glow that was hidden inside his pocket but now that he had slid to the ends, the glow was obvious.

    Bo Jiu recognized that item, it was the little heart-shaped instation on her electric car, with two tiny words carved atop: ¡®Marry Me¡¯.

    ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Bo Jiu called out. She tilted her head to nce at him. He was really asleep this time. He was probably exhausted to have fallen asleep in such a short time span. With his eyes shut, he seemed so ethereal, almost like a deity ¨C but with his eyes open, he was a demon.

    It wasn¡¯tmon for the Almighty to be this quiet. Bo Jiu reached out to caress his face. Sensing her familiar touch, he didn¡¯t stir and instead inched closer towards her. Bo Jiu chuckled, whispering softly, ¡°Little Princess.¡±

    Even if he was a little princess, he was hers. Was this how those couples in love felt? It might not be suited for their rtionship to be known for their actions to be so outwardly intimate but yet, she wanted to unt him to the entire world. She wanted everyone to know that this person belonged to her.

    But to call him little princess...

    The next day, before the sky had brightened, the first thing Bo Jiu saw when she opened her eyes was the Almighty¡¯s face and his raised brows. ¡°What did you sayst night?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Bo Jiu was only half awake. She stretchedzily, filled with a mischievous air. ¡°I called you Little Princess.¡±

 Chapter 1220

    1220 Untitled

    ¡°Little Princess?¡± Qin Mo chuckled, the ends of his lips lifting higher but there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his voice.

    Bo Jiu regretted it instantly. The next time she nced at him, the Almighty was still as handsome as ever but his looks were making her uneasy.

    Fully awake, she paused mid-sneeze. She wanted to go back to the moment he had asked the question.

    ¡°You heard it wrong,¡± Bo Jiu dered confidently. ¡°Brother Mo, I said I love you.¡±

    Qin Mo pinched her face lightly, seemingly as apliment. ¡°Impressive, such an impressive Sugar Daddy probably won¡¯t mind carrying extra weights during her run.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... After all that, he still wanted to punish her.

    ¡°Or perhaps you prefer to reflect in front of the wall?¡± Qin Mo suggested because he had always been a democratic person.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I want to take a nap while hugging you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I like about you the most?¡± Qin Mo kissed the person in his arms, caressing her hair tenderly.

    Bo Jiu was curious. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You love to dream.¡± Qin Mo pped her face lightly. ¡°After 7am, run 10 rounds around the training ground with weights.¡± He was using official business to take revenge.

    Wasn¡¯t Little Princess an adorable nickname that suited him? Why was she punished again?

    But it was just 10 rounds after all. She would be just in time for a meal at the cafeteria. That was what she thought but that wasn¡¯t how Prince saw it.

    ¡°Brother, I understand.¡± Those were his first words but Bo Jiu ignored him.

    Prince sighed again. ¡°It must have been toughst night. If my uncle found me risking myself, he would punish me as well, much worse than what you are getting right now. Your brother seems much scarier than my uncle! How did you think he managed to train such an intense and overwhelming presence? Oh right, did you know, he entered the jungle alone with a rifle. F*ck, he took action while instructing two military units, there must have been so much going on in that brain. It was incredible! And his firing, at such a distance with fog obstructing his vision, how was he able to see through all those movements? Are the children from your family all gifted with such genes?¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to warn him to shut up and look behind but the figure continued to approach. Bo Jiu decided to give up warning him. She held onto a bottle of mineral water and distanced herself.

    Prince seemed to have noticed her actions and was about toment when a cold voice came from behind. ¡°The children from our family are our business.¡±

    Prince froze, losing his ability to think. If not, it would have been easy to detect the message from his words. For instance, the ever-mischievous Bo Jiu choked on her water. How did they end up at such a topic?

 Chapter 1221

    1221 Untitled

    Prince was still trembling. He had wanted to beg his dormmate, for him to put in some kind words but Bo Jiu had already gone afar. F*ck, was the friendship in the military unit so fragile?!!

    Qin Mo noticed his actions, the ends of his lips curving upwards. ¡°The old general should have warned you against going to the little jungle. Haven¡¯t you considered the reason behind?¡±

    Prince had a bewildered expression as he was indeed curious. Why was his uncle interfering in such trivial matters?!

    ¡°Impressive, you have a good future ahead.¡± With that, Qin Mo nced over towards Bo Jiu. ¡°There¡¯s some else running with you.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still pondering over his remark. The Almighty actually wanted children?

    Over at the other side, Prince was questioning life. How did an intelligent young master like him end up being toyed by such a devil and how could he feel so terrified every time he saw him?

    Bo Jiu was still thinking when Qin Mo walked over, his gloved hand reaching for her bottle of mineral water.

    Prince thought he was going to continue to punish him but unexpectedly, the evil devil lifted his head to drink a mouthful of water. The sun rays sshed over his face, the curve of his neck lengthened and gleaming. Qin Mo was probably the only one who could look good even when he was only drinking water. His actions sessfully attracted Hunter¡¯s attention.

    In that instant, he was startled once more. After their boss was done drinking, he returned the bottle of water, his actions natural and at ease.

    Hunter was reminded of the times at training when their boss would beat their heads whenever they came too close. But now, they were sharing the same bottle even though the boss had his own. This meant their boss went over because he saw recruit No. 10 drinking water? He had even neglected his own bottle of top grade Pu¡¯er tea to drink a bottle of less nutritious mineral water. Was it for an indirect kiss?

    What the hell! Why did he have to be so sharp in such matters?

    Hunter covered his head. Their boss didn¡¯t spare a thought for them singles at all!

    Prince frowned. Weren¡¯t the devil¡¯s actions... too intimate? Sharing the same bottle? Was it because they were brothers?

    Prince wanted to start his punishment since the devil nced over towards him after he was done with his water. But before he could take a step, Qin Mo asked, ¡°How¡¯s your ear?¡±

    Prince was dumbfounded. The devil could actually speak in such a manner?

    Bo Jiu reached for the bottle and shook her head as she nced down at the empty bottle. The Almighty finished it? What was she going to drink after her punishment?

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring water over for you.¡± Qin Mo tapped her wrist. ¡°Continue to run.¡±

    Whenever she saw that pair of hands, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the previous night. A red flush spread up her neck as a smile forced its way onto her face.

    Although Qin Mo had already left, Bo Jiu still couldn¡¯t fight down her smile.

    Prince ran alongside his dormmate. ¡°F*ck, your brother treats you rather well, sending you water. But what¡¯s he up to, bringing you water after punishing you?¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, running gracefully. She asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in a rtionship?¡±

    Prince had entered the military at a young age and had trained a body filled with muscles. As for rtionship experiences, he was indeedcking. But why was he acting like an elder giving advice? What the heck?

    ¡°Forget it, a bachelor like yourself would never understand.¡± The youngster whistled merrily as she continued to run.

    Prince: ... What was the meaning of that!

    There were many meetings being held due to the eventsst night. That aside, there was an additional jungle segment included into the recruit training n. Moreover, all of them were required to wear a Bluetooth earphone at all times, even during their regr training.

    They climbed out of the mud, passing through the obstacles expertly. They lifted their rifles at a rapid speed, shooting the moving targets.

    Beneath the military machines were the soldiers in their green military caps. When the military unit was exhausted, they were made to sing military songs. Even though their faces were covered in mud, their voice remained strong and firm.

    Soldiers knew about entertainment as well but situated at the borders meant that entertainment was limited. They couldn¡¯tmunicate and even calls were restricted to the holidays. The restriction to contact increased with the importance of their mission.

    In the past, Bo Jiu had never truly understood them. She only had a vague idea from her childhood when her pet had told her about these things. After experiencing it firsthand, she understood where Qin Mo¡¯s self-control and immense stress originated from. These soldiers were under him. When he wasn¡¯t on missions, he was in-charge of their training. During missions, he carried their lives on his shoulder.

    From afar, Bo Jiu watched the figure that had lit a cigarette, asionally singing along with the soldiers beside him. He was elegant and indifferent but could still joke with his underlings. His thin lips curved upwards as a red leaf fell onto his military uniform. It was indeed a sight to behold.

    Bo Jiu buried her head. F*ck, this was bad. She was falling too deeply in love. Was this alright?

    Prince was confused. Why did his dormmate bury his head in the middle of a song? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to suppress my impulses.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head, cing her hands on her kneeszily.

    ¡°Impulses?¡±

    ¡°I want to kiss someone,¡± Bo Jiu dered mischievously.

    Prince was thoroughly frightened. This child must have injured his brain during the explosion in the jungle!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Bo Jiu muttered, ¡°that we¡¯re in such circumstances.¡±

    Prince assumed she had been referring to him, an incredulous expression on his face. ¡°Are, are you, perhaps in love with me? If that¡¯s the case, I have to be honest, I¡¯m straight as a stick. In order to prevent any awkwardness between us during missions, you had better give up on me, ok?¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°Who gave you such confidence?¡±

    ¡°Who else could you be referring to? F*ck, that¡¯s even worse.¡± Prince lowered his voice, afraid that the others may be affected. He pointed towards the others. ¡°They are all guys. Who do you want to kiss? F*ck, you said you wanted to kiss someone. Let me get this straight, if it was me, I could help keep it a secret but if it was anyone else, you had better give up this instant. If your brother finds out about this, he would definitely break your legs!¡±

    As the captain of this secondary team, Hunter stood nearby his team. It wasn¡¯t hard to have heard their conversation. He couldn¡¯t help looking into the sky. He wasn¡¯t sure if their boss would break No.10¡¯s legs. But there was something he was sure about; their boss would definitely break Prince¡¯s legs. Child, hadn¡¯t you noticed? Boss had nced over multiple times while you were whispering to No. 10.

    Hunter could feel the cold air from beside him. Where did that child get the courage to stand so close to No. 10?

    Qin Mo swept them another nce.

    It seemed like the little child from his household had a close rtionship with her dormmate ¨C a little too close.

    As Qin Mo chuckled, Hunter felt a chill run through him. That chuckle was horrifying.

    In order to calm the recruits¡¯ nerves, the psychiatrist rmended for them to y some games after the singing session. Simple games that involved physical activity shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. It was an effective stress relieving tool. Moreover, there were prices to be won.

    Everyone was excited, prepared to participate. At this moment, ranks no longer mattered. Anyone could be partnered together.

    The moment Prince heard about the prize, he turned towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s form a team?¡±

    ¡°Cool.¡± Bo Jiu was also someone after the prize. On certain levels, it wasn¡¯t odd for them to be friends.

    It was a simple game. It started off with an 800m two-legged race, thereafter the pair would dismantle the rifle and reassemble it. The fastest team would win.

    Prince pped his chest. ¡°It¡¯s my specialty.¡±

    ¡°Dismantling rifles?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Prince was especially proud. ¡°I meant the two-legged race. Haven¡¯t I told you? I¡¯m great at games. In the future during the holidays, I¡¯ll bring you along for some esport games. When the timees, you¡¯ll know exactly how gifted I am in games.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you if you¡¯re on the other side.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Prince asked.

    The youngster lowered herself, her dark fringe covering her forehead. Her long and slender fingers fastened the string, her voice indifferent. ¡°So that I can trash you.¡±

    Prince took a moment to realize what she meant. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re teammates! Teammates are supposed to be harmonious...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a familiar presence appeared before him.

    This time, Prince told himself not to fret. This was just a game, he was having a normal conversation with his teammate.

    That was right, he shouldn¡¯t be fretting.

    Bo Jiu was still fastening the string when suddenly, a pair of jade-white hands appeared before her, his fingers long and slender. The pair of hands held onto the other side of the string, securing it onto his legs easily.

    Bo Jiu nced up. Qin Mo was beside her, fastening the strings. Just an inch more and they would touch. He smelled nice, with his unique tobo herb scent. More importantly, since everyone was doing the same thing, no one paid them any attention.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t include Prince, who was standing at the side. No words could exin his current emotions.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen wrong, the devil had just stolen the string that belonged to him?

    Once Qin Mo was done with his side, he moved over to help the youngster with hers. ¡°We¡¯re a team.¡± Three simple words ¨C as though he was saying something ordinary.

    Bo Jiu nced at her dormmate, feeling a need to mention him. ¡°Prince...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ying too?¡± Qin Mo asked, turning to nce over once. There wasn¡¯t any emotion on his face, just a fleeting glimpse.

    But the cold hidden in his eyes was enough warning for Prince, he immediately expressed his sincerity, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not interested in such games!¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled, turning towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Heard that?¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to say more because she couldn¡¯t understand the drastic change in Prince.

    Prince watched the both of them, his heart racing. It was horrifying. It felt as though the devil was still lingering. He took another step back, ncing at his team captain. ¡°Who should I pair up with?¡±

    Hunter finally had the chance to advise his underling. ¡°Anyone is fine as long as he isn¡¯t No. 10.¡±

    With that, he reached out and pet his back.

    Prince muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, I just realized he was so possessive over his brother.¡±

    Hunter: ...

    On the other side, they were preparing for thepetition. Even though it was an ordinary warm up, it was obvious the Almighty was in better shape.

    Bo Jiu nced over. Height was indeed not her strong point.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sensing her gaze, Qin Mo nced over.

    Bo Jiu asked, ¡°Does the camp sell milk?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Qin Mo asked casually, ¡°You find yourself short?¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not short.¡±

    ¡°Judging by the length of your legs, you won¡¯t be fast.¡± Qin Mo added casually, ¡°You shorty.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... He deserves a beating. This seems like their daily life. Novels were indeed lying when they imed those teasing men would change once they entered a rtionship. Where was his change? He was still the same as always, deserving of a beating!

    ¡°Stop pouting.¡± Qin Mo watched her, his voiceing through. ¡°It makes me want to kiss you.¡±

    At that sudden tease, Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°Judging by the length of your legs, I won¡¯t be easy to kiss.¡±

    ¡°12 cm, the golden distance for a kiss. Where¡¯s the difficulty in that?¡± Qin Mo wore the arm guards before tilting over to watch Bo Jiu.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because my legs are short.¡± Bo Jiu passed her arm guards over. She broke into a smile when she realized the Almighty helped her with basically everything ¨C just like a boyfriend.

    Qin Mo chuckled lightly as he helped her wear the arm guards. They spoke in hushed tones, looking incredibly intimate. A pity it didn¡¯tst long. It wasn¡¯t long before the others caught sight of the Almighty. Even though they were wearing the same uniform, his face was too striking.

    ¡°Captain Qin is participating?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? What¡¯s the point ofpeting? Captain Qin will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he always avoid such activities in the past?¡±

    The crowd roared.

    Bo Jiu nced over, asking in a hushed tone, ¡°Brother Mo, why didn¡¯t you participate in the past?¡±

    ¡°In the past?¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, standing tall and firm, his tone leisurely. ¡°Why should I when it wasn¡¯t with my girlfriend?¡±

    This meant he was participating to apany her this time. Bo Jiu stilled, her face flushing. She rotated her angle and looked at the person beside her. Bo Jiu pressed down her fringe, looking young and full of vigor. With a long sigh, she eximed, ¡°Brother Mo, I won¡¯t be able to control myself if you continue to say such things. Hurry and shut up.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled. He wanted to pinch her face but there were people around. He clenched his fists, suppressing his urge.

    Their cries continued as someone walked over towards them. ¡°Captain Qin, isn¡¯t entertainment the focus of this game? Your participation would take away all chances of a win. None of us can dismantle a gun as fast as you.¡±

    Back then, video footage of Qin Mo¡¯s gun dismantling skills were used to educate soldiers. The soldiers trained with his speed and uracy in mind. They only had one thought when they saw the video ¨C fast! He was so fast they could barely see the appearance of his hands.

    It was only at the end of the video did they finally catch a glimpse of his delicate hands. Some were even skeptical about whether he was really a soldier because this pair of hands was more suited for the piano. But this very person¡¯s face was more incredible than his hands. He belonged to the military unit, didn¡¯t he?

    The more they knew him, the more outstanding he was. Incredibly outstanding. It wasn¡¯t because of his rank as a major general but rather the formidable aura that he radiated so casually and his exceptionalbat conducting ability.

    Many of the soldiers in this military unit were considered the top of their previous military units. But in front of him, they paled inparison. Seeing him made them realize, there were two points they needed to keep in mind for future missions outside the borders.

    One, never forget your identity as a soldier of China. Two, never disclose your identity as a soldier of China unless approval had been granted.

    The entire operations team was well aware of the rules.

    Even until this moment, the other soldiers in the military unit were still clueless about the missions Captain Qin and the operations team executed. This was the difference between missions in and out of the borders.

    Perhaps, after many years when things have long passed, people would hear of their heroic tales. It was the same for sacrifices. Even so, there would always be people taking on such missions. The devil leading them was one such example.

    Many times, we may think we know all of the heroes but in reality, heroes would never be exposed...

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t aware of their thoughts. He lifted his chin, tapping the youngster beside him. ¡°He will be in charge of the dismantling and assembling.¡±

 Chapter 1222

    1222 Untitled

    In that instant, all eyes were on Bo Jiu. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think much of it, her fingers testing the firmness of the string. ¡°Sure.¡± Just one word,zy and without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Themotion continued to st through the camp. Once the news of Qin Mo¡¯s participation had spread, the teams shifted their aim from winning the prize to overtaking their boss.

    Since No. 10 was a new recruit, he wouldn¡¯t be that familiar with guns. The difference in timingid with the two-legged race.

    It wasn¡¯t just the participating teams, even Hunter was eager to join in.

    While Wolf swept him a nce silently, Magician tilted his head over. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll definitely be trashed.¡±

    ¡°Boss isn¡¯t the main lead after all. Do you really think I¡¯ll lose to a new recruit?¡± Hunter wasn¡¯t about to give up without a fight.

    Wolf finally spoke up. ¡°You lost to No. 10 once, oh no, twice.¡±

    Hunter froze. How could you bring up that dark history! Wolf, you deserve to be single!

    Magician patted his shoulder lightly. ¡°Do you really think Boss would participate in anything he wasn¡¯t sure about?¡±

    With that, Hunter silently retracted his legs, diminishing the desire to form a team. As such, Prince was once again abandoned. He held onto the string and for the first time, he felt the hostility of the military. All he wanted was to form a team and win the prize, was it really that hard?

    Those participating were prepared. Each batch would have twenty teams, with speed as the determining factor.

    Bo Jiu and the Almighty were in the first batch. The entire military unit ced their hopes on the other neen teams, as they cheered them on enthusiastically!

    Qin Mo was indifferent, stuffing a hand into his pocket. He tilted his gaze over, whispering into Bo Jiu¡¯s ears, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be depending on my girlfriend.¡± He spoke softly, just loud enough for Bo Jiu to hear.

    She coughed but didn¡¯tment. Qin Mo arched a brow and wanted to say more. Just then, he caught sight of her lifted lips, and broke intoughter.

    There wasn¡¯t any physical interaction or even any interaction between their eyes, with one of them looking up at the sky and the other ncing down, makingst minute adjustments. But that image itself was a nourishment. It was probably due to their good looks, their smiles enough to send heart racing.

    The other teams thought that their boss was giving her tips and advice. All of them were in a highly tense state. Even if their boss wasn¡¯t taking action personally, they had to guard against his tactics.

    ¡°Take your positions!¡± The starting officer ced his hands on the firing gun. The neen teams formed a straight line, all of them trying their best in the face of their boss.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s deep gaze swept towards the end point. The moment the gun fired, all the teams dashed out. Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t any different. But their stepping methods were obviously unexpected.

    They surpassed the teams one after another. The overtaken teams watched in shock, chasing tightly. But they were too fast. Rather than their speed, perhaps it was more urate to describe it as a tacit understanding that took many years to form. How could they have such tacit understanding?

    Just as they were filled with questions, the youngster tilted her body to the side, avoiding the obstacle ahead. Many of them focused on speed, forgetting the obstacles ahead. Due to the difference in speed, the teams separated into three distinct waves.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t in an advantageous position as the slower teams blocking their pathway.

    Every step was urately ced,nding on the same spot. When Bo Jiu stepped on her left feet, Qin Mo stepped on his right feet. It was as though the string didn¡¯t exist.

    The other team¡¯s main aim was to prevent their boss from winning. Hence, they would use all their ability to stop Qin Mo and Bo Jiu. They tried to block their vision. In apetition that went down to the seconds, timing was crucial.

    Even Hunter was starting to feel worried for his boss¡¯s team but the moment he turned over, he caught sight of No. 10¡¯s gaze. It was extremely dark, unlike how she usually was. It was filled with intent and seriousness, just like a wolf examining the surrounding.

    Unable to find an opening, the youngster frowned. The next second, she was lifted. Bo Jiu felt herself rise upwards. When her chin touched the Almighty¡¯s chest, her heart started to race.

    Hunter and the others were dumbfounded. What was with this situation? He carried him? And even in front of everyone!

    Indeed, Qin Mo carried her.

    Qin Mo was taking charge, moving quickly. He moved past the blind spot and ced her back down the next second but his hands were still around her waist.

    The next moment, the Almighty made use of his long legs to catch up to the five teams ahead of them.

    His scent lingered in her senses. Bo Jiu reached out and hugged onto his waist just as he had done.

    The other soldiers wouldn¡¯t think otherwise but theymented, ¡°F*ck, Boss would do anything in order to win.¡±

    Hunter and Magician exchanged nces and lifted their head in unison. Boss definitely did not do it just to win, was there a need to carry him just now?! There were so many other ways to avoid that! When did Boss have to sacrifice his body to win? It was definitely deliberate.

    But the others who were too focused on winning didn¡¯t see anything amiss. Three teams had already reached the end point and were starting the assembling. Since their boss hadn¡¯t reached yet, they had a chance of winning!

    With their heads lowered, all those at the end point watched the gun ahead of them. The most important part of dismantling a gun was to familiarize themselves with the model as that was the only way to take it apart in the shortest amount of time.

    Only one person in each team could do the dismantling. The other couldn¡¯t help out.

    Three seconds after the three teams had reached, the first gun was dismantled.

 Chapter 1223

    1223 Untitled

    That sound meant that Bo Jiu¡¯s team was really behind. The people standing next to them felt like they had a chance of winning. After all, disassembling and assembling guns went down to the seconds. The moment their boss¡¯s pairgged behind, it would be hard to catch up.

    But the very next second, they were shocked into silence. It was because of the youngster¡¯s actions after their pair reached the end point. She didn¡¯t even bother looking at the gun, dismantling the moment she reached for it. She tilted her head, her expression unreadable.

    In that instant, the new recruits were dumbfounded. She could dismantle the gun without examining it?

    The more experienced soldier didn¡¯t have such a reaction since it might have been a model she was familiar with.

    No. 10 had started from the army and must have been a frequent user of the old gun model, No. 77.

    But very quickly, that thought was broken.

    It was due to Youngster¡¯s speed, the moment her long fingers started moving, they could barely see where itnded, everything happened in a sh. They were thunderstruck. How familiar was she to be moving at such a speed? Was the army this strong?

    In reality, due to Bo Jiu¡¯s background, she had always been in touch with such things ever since young. Back then, she would dismantle everything:puters, televisions, toy cars, keyboards, and all sorts of toys, including real guns.

    Ka-cha!

    The first sound.

    Youngster¡¯s thumb pressed down on the magazine, removing it. The next second, Bo Jiu pulled the sleeve, switching the gun to a standby mode. She turned the safety lever to a vertical position and pulled the sleeve to its final position.

    She aplished everything in two seconds.

    No one could see her actions clearly until she lifted the rear, disengaging the sleeve from the sleeve guide.

    The new recruits watched with mouth agape. It was too fast!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t stop there. With another ka-cha, she had removed the sleeve, reentry spring, and barrel. This meant that she had caught up with the previous team¡¯s timing.

    Next up was the assembling. The other team wasn¡¯t slow ¨C even slightly faster than Bo Jiu, probably about two seconds.

    But these two seconds were crucial. But when they started to assemble, everyone realized an issue. ¡°Recruit No. 10 is a left-hander?!¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look like it, both hands look equally strong!¡±

    Indeed, Bo Jiu had started to unleash her specialty, the ability to use both hands equally. During the assembly process, there were others who used both hands as well but they depended mainly on one hand. But Bo Jiu used both simultaneously.

    Two second difference. One second difference and finally, the two barrels were pushed in at the same second, bringing them to a tie.

    Everyone was focused on the timer, their hearts racing because of a game used for leisure. The next second, the barrel was pushed in, the assembly waspleted. An overtake! Overtake!

    Ever since the start, Prince had been focused on the timer. When the time stopped, he opened his eyes wide and cursed. ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The next moment, he ran over towards Bo Jiu with open arms. That was amazing!His speed was out of the world!

 Chapter 1224

    1224 Untitled

    Before Prince could express his happiness, a tall figure stepped forward to block him. It clearly wasn¡¯t his dormmate¡¯s waist.

    F*ck, what exactly did he hug?! Why was it this temperature?

    He felt a chill run through him. Did he perhaps... hug a snake?

    He lifted his head, looking straight into a pair of cold and hostile eyes. Prince retracted his hands instantly as it was the devil!

    ¡°I hate it when people touch me.¡± Qin Mo lifted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll let the old general deal with you.¡±

    What the hell! But he would rather be dealt with by him!

    Prince reached out, trying to stay behind but Qin Mo didn¡¯t give him any chance. ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Hunter and Exorcist watched from the side, pretending they didn¡¯t see anything since there weren¡¯t many who were so out of their mind. He should have known better. He was reaching out to hug No. 10, which was already a fatal move in itself. Indeed, these youngsters were way too young.

    Prince turned to Bo Jiu, trying to seek help. He kept eyeing her, sending pleas through his gaze, begging her to stop his punishment.

    The youngster walked over and asked, ¡°Which hand did you use to hug Boss?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Prince had been aiming for her, celebrating her victory.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, repeating her question. ¡°Which hand?¡±

    Prince was startled by her formidable aura, raising both hands. Bo Jiu smirked, turning to report. ¡°Captain Qin, I would like to rmend the old general to teach him some manners. His hands should be punished.¡±

    Prince: ... No, this wasn¡¯t what he had expected. Was No. 10 such an unloyal person? He didn¡¯t help out and had even given such a preposterous suggestion! What did he do wrong? All he did was mistakenly hug the devil¡¯s waist.

    Wait a minute. ¡°Are you perhaps jealous ¡¯cause I hugged you brother? F*ck, Sugar Daddy... Cough, you should be of age already, why are you getting jealous over such things?¡± Prince continued to fight for his rights.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m possessive, especially towards my brother.¡±

    Their conversation was loud enough only for the both of them. Even Hunter and the others hadn¡¯t heard, all they saw was a pale Prince being dragged away. What exactly had No. 10 said to him?

    Exorcist realized something; their boss seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. The frost in his eyes were all gone, his lips were curved upwards. He nced down and watched No. 10 as she spoke.

    In reality, Bo Jiu only said one sentence. ¡°Your girlfriend brought you to victory.¡±

    ¡°Should I be cheering for Almighty Z?¡± Qin Mo asked in a hushed and tender voice.

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Keep it down, there¡¯s a lot of people around. Almighties as handsome and skilled as us have to keep their own name hidden.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo said before asking casually, ¡°Why does Prince keep trying to be intimate with you?¡±

    Bo Jiu caressed her nose. ¡°We are dormmates, which makes us rather close.¡±

    ¡°From what I recall, I¡¯m your current dormmate,¡± Qin Mo replied slowly.

    Magician, who had been walking over, felt a whirl of emotions. Boss was vying to be his dormmate now? Was there a need to go so overboard? Besides, could they not act so obviously?!

    Magician covered his lips and coughed. ¡°Boss, the results are out, you¡¯ll have to present the prize to the winning team.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mo retracted his gaze, walking towards Magician. His back view was the same as always; tall and pristine.

    The timer at the side was still fixed. After Bo Jiu¡¯s beautiful hand work had been shown, the results were obvious. Everyone was satisfied with the results, even the older and more experienced soldiers since there weren¡¯t many who could beat her in terms of speed. The others weren¡¯t slow, with some of the recruits breaking the past records.

    The old general watched from afar, a pleased expression on his face. ¡°We have a strong batch this year.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the deputy general replied as Prince approached them. But the moment he recalled Prince¡¯s actions from before, he decided to put it off awhile, allowing the old general to bask in his happiness a while longer.

    But just as the old general had said, they had a strong batch this year, especially with No. 10. That was exactly why they were troubled. How were they going to keep No. 10 behind? Especially tomorrow morning...

    The deputy general nced up towards the major general, who was standing in the middle of the soldiers. Regardless of how big the crowd was, he would always be the center of attention.

    The wind blew. Military units located at the borders could experience the natural environment. Sometimes, they could smell the vegetation in the air that blew. It was a fragrant smell, the cooling air calming their skins. It made the ce seem peaceful.

    Bo Jiu was called out as the winning team, she walked towards Qin Mo, the sun rays sshing onto her face, her shadows lengthening.

    Many of them were curious about the prize since the devil was the one presenting it and curiosity was human nature.

    They took a rest on the grass patches. In the military, there were formations even when they were resting. The two of them stood in the middle.

    Qin Mo wore hisbat uniform, which deepened his eyes. It seemed like the vast ocean and the ends couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. Before she could process the situation, the person in front reached out his long and slender fingers. His body was tilted slightly, the unique tobo and herb scent entering the senses as he hooked something on herbat uniform. It was shiny and gleaming like the stars in the sky but yet, it was quiet with a low profile. It was a symbol.

    Hunter and Magician hadn¡¯t expected their boss to give away the major general symbol. The psychiatrist was shocked as well since he knew the meaning behind that symbol. Ever since that mission, he had been stripped off his major general role and sent back to Jiang City. But now, he was giving away his highest glory. Which meant that she was more important than all of his glory?

 Chapter 1225

    1225 Untitled

    Bo Jiu stilled when she felt the symbol. She nced up, looking straight at his beautifully curved jaw line, the ends of his lips lifted. His face was noble and elegant, a casual air around him when he watched her. That should be the end.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo opened his arms, giving Bo Jiu a hug. He added, ¡°I hope you will be an outstanding soldier of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, protecting the people you want to.¡±

    It was a fleeting hug and wasn¡¯t much in the eyes of the others. They would credit it to Bo Jiu¡¯s exemry performance.

    Bo Jiu stood amidst the crowd, watching the person ahead of her. Her heart was filled up, her palms burning at the touch of the symbol that was pinned on her uniform.

    The cheers rang loud and clear. It seemed like graduation. And indeed, it was the end of their training. Tomorrow would be herst day. After tomorrow, they would either be sent on a mission or return to their former military unit. In order to pass the final round, Bo Jiu opened up her nket for the fifth time.

    When Qin Mo returned from his meeting, he sat at the side, watching her for a few seconds before walking over. He bypassed her hands to press down the military nket. ¡°Press harder on this side.¡±

    Once he was done, he pinched her face. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Meat.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, leaning over for a kiss.

    Qin Mo pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m sweaty now, wait till after I have shower.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t get a kiss but the thought of admiring the beauty in the shower was enough. Bo Jiu whistled merrily.

    Qin Mo chuckled. He pushed the toilet door open. After he had turned on the shower, he pressed his Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Team A will leave at 1am, pick them and leave, keep quiet and move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± the operations team replied.

    Qin Mo pulled off his military uniform, tossing it to the side. He stood tall and strong beneath the shower, the steam forming around him and his dark hair drenched. Probably due to the secrets he hid from her, Qin Mo¡¯s shower took longer than usual.

    When he was done, the youngster was seated on the wooden chair with her head lowered as she fiddled with something. She stretched her neck out, her jade white skin alluring.

    Qin Mo took a moment before heading over, reaching out to hug her waist.

    Bo Jiu stilled for two seconds, prepared to say something.

    Qin Mo took the lead, pulling her onto the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was near, his breath sshing on her. The fragrance of his soap filled the air, the faint scent of peppermint sshing onto her face as he moved.

    Bo Jiu avoided the captivating scent, her heart racing. ¡°Making you a gift in return.¡±

    ¡°What did you want to give me previously?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingers caressed her lips.

    Bo Jiu tried to ignore the numbing sensation, as she replied, ¡°An electric car.¡±

    His fingers entered her clothes, searching and exploring, the warm skin on his palms burning her jade white skin.

    Bo Jiu trembled, her eyes opened wide as the unexpected wave of sensations came at her, spreading through her entire body. ¡°Outside...¡± This was the military, after all, and Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone,¡± Qin Mo replied. He reached his head down and nted a kiss on her lips, his breath sweet and alluring. His gaze deepened. Bo Jiu shut her eyes, her longshes trembling with each shock that ran through her.

    She felt as though fireworks were erupting in her mind simultaneously. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else; just his breath was enough to send her body aze. Every time they reached the peak, he would stop since it wasn¡¯t an appropriate location. But today, he didn¡¯t seem prepared to stop...

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes in the darkness, pressing onto him. ¡°Brother Mo, we¡¯re in the military now.¡±

    ¡°Consumating is allowed in the military.¡± He watched her, his eyes as dark as the night sky. When he held onto her waist, the youngster stretched her neck out perhaps unaware of how mesmerizing she looked.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t resist himself anymore. His hands entered once more. The youngster¡¯s uniform was rolled up to a suitable position, the tenderness in his palms rendering her helpless. He couldn¡¯t seem to control himself, pulling her towards him. In that instant, all she could hear was her heartbeat, strong and rhythmic. Her body was burning.

    When it ended, he carried her up, caressing and teasing, the pleasurable sensations rocking her entire body.

    The wind came in from outside, blowing the curtains. Amidst the darkness, the temperature continued to rise.

    On the other end, Prince wasn¡¯t sure why he was made to stay behind. He had never seen his uncle with such an expression, filled with pride and an indescribable emotion.

    ¡°You passed the test.¡± That was the old general¡¯s first line.

    Prince fell into a daze, before leaping up. ¡°That¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t the overall rating tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Did you really think the selection was random?¡± The old general nced at his nephew. ¡°The recruits are monitored even before they enter the camp, the overall rating is held tomorrow to hide the real mission¡¯s start time.¡±

    Prince tapped his head. ¡°Uncle, wait a minute, let me think through this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think.¡± Wolf walked in, an indifferent expression on his face.

    Prince assumed he would provide a good reason. Instead, he only said three words, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Prince: ...

    ¡°Am I the only one who passed?¡± Prince asked.

    Wolf nced over. ¡°There are a few others, all of them notified individually. Now that you know, pick up and follow me to the gathering area.¡±

    Prince started to calm down. Since there were a few others, the little ck fellow would definitely be there as well.

    Time trickled by slowly as the night was deepening.

    The camp sunk into silence. Only bugs were asionally making noise in the distance. The moon rays shone down bright and cold.

    Qin Mo lowered himself, his knees on the ground as he caressed Bo Jiu¡¯s face. He reached over lightly, nting a light and almost undetectable kiss on her face.

    Outside, the clouds started to gather. The next time the moon appeared from hiding, the youngster was the only one left, curled up in the single-sized bed...

 Chapter 1226

    1226 Untitled

    The night continued to deepen. In the distance about a 100 li[1] away, Kawang¡¯s eyes dimmed. The mercenaries that were supposed to be back hadn¡¯t returned and couldn¡¯t be contacted.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Kawang found his answer as it was an answer his enemies let on deliberately. At this moment, as long as there was inte, he would know that his underlings were caught alive by the soldiers of China.

    In their world, being caught alive was a greater embarrassment than being shot to death. That wasn¡¯t all, the return message made Kawang¡¯s face sink, a malicious and sinister expression clouding over his features.

    The pressure from the entertainment media made it harder to sell their products. Moreover, he received a call because of it. ¡°Kawang, honestly, you can¡¯t me me for rejecting your products. There are so many eyes watching, and it¡¯s your own doing.¡±

    His biggest customer had ended their partnership. Kawang narrowed his eyes.

    He even added, ¡°You are being targeted by them, why don¡¯t youy low and hide for a while?¡±

    ¡°Hide?¡± Kawang repeated before ending the call. Heughed, smashing the phone onto the ground, breaking it into pieces. Red veins appeared in his eyes ¨C matched with his white Chinese-styled gown, it was a chilling sight.

    He nced over at the men standing in the corner. ¡°Do you really think I, Kawang, need to hide?¡±

    Of course not. He didn¡¯t need to hide at all. After all, Kawang wasn¡¯t someone who could be located easily. Who had the ability to capture Kawang?

    ¡°Fan Jia, take a trip to the school and organize a dare for them to im the prize money I prepared.¡± Kawang examined his gloved hands.

    Fan Jia chuckled lightly. ¡°Master, spare yourself the trouble, they woulde even without the prize money.¡±

    ¡°Having a prize makes it real.¡± Kawang ced his hands down. ¡°The more ignorant a person, the more they emphasize on other people¡¯s attention. Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t want to be noticed and given attention? The more attention they are given, the more satisfaction they gain. Remember, a pretty flower can control others but spiritual nourishment can captivate them more easily. As long as you can bring them attention, they won¡¯t care if they are stealing. Make use of this to control them, I¡¯ll be waiting here.¡±

    Fan Jia knew this was thest chance to prove herself. Why couldn¡¯t she find that useless bast*rd? She could only start out at the campus.

    ¡°Speaking of which, those Chinese soldiers aren¡¯t the smartest. We have enough men to talk terms with them even before they start their mission,¡± Fan Jia tried to calm Kawang.

    Kawang paused slightly. ¡°Compared to them, I¡¯m more curious about the person who captured the men I sent over. Haven¡¯t you found him?¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s first reaction was to find an excuse for herself. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to infiltrate the Chinese security system. Moreover, those men went to the prohibited area, which ispletely devoid of any electronic maps avable. None of the traces of the Chinese borders can be found...¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Kawang interrupted her. ¡°You areckingpared to your brother.¡±

    Fan Jia tightened her hands but didn¡¯t dare to speak up. In reality, Fan Jia wasn¡¯t the hacker Kawang desired. He had invited Z to coborate three times but unfortunately, those with different paths would not collide.

    Z was simr to Qin Mo. They could be even more outstanding than they were right now but yet, they were held back by trivial matters.

    What did humans want?

    They should feel the same as he did. After all, even the bible had made mention of it: Humans were born selfish.

    There were Chinese soldiers who had found him but which one of them could return? This time, he would kill them off before their mission even started. That was Kawang¡¯s intention.

    However, just an hour ago, at 1.37am Chinese time, the operations team gathered from all areas for ate-night mission. They weren¡¯t dressed in their militarybat uniform. Instead, they were dressed entirely in ck, with scarves and gloves. Even their bags were a dark shade of ck.

    This meant that they couldn¡¯t leave their identity in this mission. But those weren¡¯t Prince¡¯s concern. Why wasn¡¯t the little ck fellow in the team?!

    He looked around with a perplexed expression. Before he could start asking questions, Wolf pulled him backwards. At this moment, Prince saw the tall figure walking through.

    He seemed to have reached earlier than the others, standing on the military aircraft with hands stuffed in his pockets. His ck hair was a mess from the strong chilling winds.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked, just as he always had during their usualbat drills.

    But everyone knew this wasn¡¯t a drill, they were going on a real mission.

    ¡°Reporting, we are ready!¡±

    The voice around him sent an unexpected me through his chest. He still wanted to ask about the little ck fellow. Why wasn¡¯t he here?

    He had always thought they would go on missions together.

    Qin Mo¡¯s dark gaze turned towards him, his voice faint. ¡°What about you?¡±

    The strong and intense pressure made him open his move.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother ncing at him, turning to open the aircraft door. With a loud swoosh, the tall figure seemed to blend into the aircraft, his voice distant. ¡°Go back if you¡¯re not ready.¡±

    Prince did a salute instantly. ¡°Reporting, I am ready!¡±

    ¡°Board the aircraft.¡± Three words, he didn¡¯t mandate the instructions but yet, there was an invisible desire for him to oblige.

    ¡°Other than the eight of us, no one else should know about the contents of the mission. It¡¯s a level S mission.¡± Qin Mo lifted the rifle on the ground. ¡°Since we will be entering another country, remove all your guns and disguise the embedded parts in the toolbox.¡± Qin Mo paused slightly, calling out, ¡°Hunter¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Start flying.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even their pilot was a member of the operations team?

    In that instant, Prince could feel the difference. He had gone on missions in the past but there would always be a dedicated pilot to fly them over to a specific location. But this time, they didn¡¯t even know their opponents.

    ¡°From now on, all of you will have a wirelessmunication device.¡± Qin Mo tilted over to the fattest shadow. ¡°Start the introduction.¡±

    [1] 1 li is about 500 m

 Chapter 1227

    1227 Untitled

    The shadow started getting excited, pushing hisptop to the side. ¡°I¡¯m Fatty, you can call me Almighty Fatty or Brother Fatty. Basically...¡±

    ¡°I told you to introduce the device and gadgets.¡± Qin Mo nced over with an indifferent expression.

    Fatty felt his scalp going numb and stopped his nonsense. He focused his attention and stirred back to their topic. ¡°Just as Boss has said, from now on, all of you will be given a wirelessmunication device. Never remove it under any circumstance and keep it with you at all times. Apart from this, it is highly likely formunication to be cut off during the mission. During such a situation, immediately activate the self-destruction chip. We are able to track yourst detected position. Now, everyone can view a fifty second video footage on your watch. This will show you the reason we are executing this mission.¡±

    Prince lowered his head, his gaze widening as the video footage appeared. As it progressed, his eyes darkened and his hands tightened into fists.

    Fatty added, ¡°What you see now is a syndicate. Their activities are located in the no man¡¯snd in MT¡¯s area. They are a major supplier to our borders but this isn¡¯t the main point. The head of the organization, Kawang is today¡¯s aim. He is a serial killer wanted by the entire world. The scariest part of him is his double degree, majoring in crime psychology. Once affected by his psychological suggestion, the victim¡¯s emotions will change drastically. A year ago, his student established the syndicate. I¡¯m sure you have an idea of them as there was a major overseas rescue because a campus near the border was pulled into their crimes. The students were saved but just a while ago, we received a message.¡±

    Fatty paused, ncing towards the new recruit. ¡°Psychiatrist managed to cure ten of the students that were hypnotized and when seven of them went back to school, they chose that campus.¡±

    Fatty moved, pointing out one aspect of the details. ¡°Fengxian No. 1 Middle School. Boss instructed me to look into this, the summary waspleted two days ago and from the looks of it, the students weren¡¯t fully cured from their hypnosis. Kawang had nned it back then, for history to repeat itself.¡±

    Prince opened his mouth. ¡°For history to repeat itself... What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°For us to deal with the students again.¡± Fatty nced up, looking at Prince. ¡°They aren¡¯t just hostages we have to save. In the worst case, they will be obstructing our mission but we would still have to save them and bring them back.¡±

    Prince was still confused. ¡°Why would they obstruct us if we are going to save them?¡±

    ¡°What do you think psychological hypnosis is?¡± The secondary pilot suddenly turned over, a pair of gold rimmed sses on his face.

    That was when Prince realized the identity of the secondary pilot, the military unit¡¯s psychiatrist. Even Psychiatrist was a part of the operations team?

    None of the recruits had expected that since in their eyes, Psychiatrist had never participated in any training. His gentle appearance waspletely unlike someone who went on missions outside the borders. They only associated one word with him ¨C harmless.

 Chapter 1228

    1228 Untitled

    From the looks of it, only a few of them looked like soldiers going on a mission outside the border.

    Prince nced down at himself and turned to look at Fatty, who was tinkering with the electronic devices, before moving to look at Qin Mo, who looked like someone who belonged to another industry. Could it be?

    Prince seemed to have understood something. Was that the reason they were chosen?

    He was reminded of his uncle¡¯s words; their entry into the camp had neither been casual nor random. They had been monitored for a period and those who weren¡¯t suitable had been sent back to their previous military units.

    At this moment, Prince finally understood why Psychiatrist would always chat with them after practice. It was to keep track of their mental state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Kawang¡¯s psychological suggestion,¡± Psychiatrist started. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to move a single finger to kill his victim. Do you know why? Because of psychological influence. Psychological influence is divided into various types: sound, images, and literature. There are several textbook cases you must have learnt before. At the biggest crime scene, the perpetrator made use of drumming and rhythm to install images in the audience. The images affected their emotions, causing them to be frustrated, which led to a major stampede. This is considered a short-term hypnosis, which is different from Kawang¡¯s hypnosis. Kawang¡¯s is much longer. Both Kawang and his past students are aware of those who are vulnerable to such hypnoses, such as people who are selfish, those with loose morals, and those that desire attention.¡±

    Prince could feel his heart sinking. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°He meant it literally.¡± Qin Mo nced up, his voice faint. ¡°There are many high school students like that. Is it that hard to ept?¡±

    Prince took a moment before nodding. He had a cousin just like that. Even though their rtionship wasn¡¯t the best, he couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy.

    Qin Mo nced over. ¡°You think they are kids?¡±

    ¡°Mmh...¡± It wasn¡¯t Prince, but the other two recruits who spoke.

    Qin Mo pressed a chip. ¡°During the mission, they are far more dangerous than the mercenaries. Do you know why?¡±

    As the three of them shook their heads, Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned dark. ¡°Because no one would guard against them, thinking they are young and harmless. But we are not them, we are not aware of their background, their thoughts or even the conversations they had with Kawang. All of this doesn¡¯t matter though. What¡¯s important is that character has nothing to do with age. How a person develops is linked to the environment in which they were brought up and their character. Some were born selfish. They won¡¯t care about the consequences as long as they are able to gain attention because they live for the attention. The younger they are, the less restrictions they are bound to and the more willful their actions. It¡¯s scary how the strong are worshipped and the weak are bullied. But what¡¯s even worse are those that exploit their weaknesses when they make mistakes, expecting to be forgiven because of their inadequacies. If they aren¡¯t forgiven, we are considered bullies and unsympathetic. Even if theymit murder, they were still considered the most pitiful ones. These are the sort of children you will be facing. The kind that would stab you even though you saved them. When the timees, how would you react?¡±

    Prince felt a chill run through him and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Verbalmunication and spiritual nourishments are deadly weapons.¡± Qin Mo retracted his gaze. ¡°That is psychological suggestion.¡±

 Chapter 1229

    1229 Untitled

    Prince straightened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little frightening?¡±

    There were certain points he couldn¡¯t agree on as he would still side with his cousin!

    Qin Mo leaned back, looking indifferent. ¡°You can experience it yourself.¡±

    Prince turned to the psychiatrist. He needed counselling!

    Psychiatrist chuckled. ¡°It won¡¯t be the same as before, which is the reason we are executing the mission. We have to destroy Kawang¡¯s nest before he nts his seeds.¡±

    Prince wasn¡¯t that smart, missing out on the main point. ¡°Which means the situation that Boss mentioned happened before? Can you tell me who went on that mission?¡± He needed an Almighty to worship!

    ¡°No,¡± Psychiatrist replied, turning over towards Qin Mo, who had his eyes shut the entire time.

    None of them might know. Even those that had participated in the mission weren¡¯t sure what had happened at the end. That Boss was the real survivor to climb out of hell. Even until this moment, whenever Psychiatrist shut his eyes, he could remember the scene from that day.

    They had just been seven high school students. But yet, they had had the ability to shake up the world.

    Even if they had been on many missions and had faced many deadly criminals, Psychiatrist had never thought of retreating. Back then, he had hesitated when he had seen arade being betrayed by one of the high school students he had saved. If it hadn¡¯t been for that student, hisrade¡¯s ambush would never have been discovered.

    Back then, he had been part of the team executing the ambush. He had been dumbfounded and even lowering his back had been painful.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to understand the purpose why he was protecting those people. Was it them? The degenerates who took on the fake appearance of innocent and yful high school students?

    He had almost been exposed as well. If it hadn¡¯t been for his boss, he might have gone crazy.

    ¡°Feel like you lost your purpose?¡± his boss had asked.

    Psychiatrist had been confused and could barely hold his rifle.

    He was supposed toplete a mission but his boss had taken over his rifle. ¡°If you lost it, find it again.¡± With that sentence, he had dashed into the jungle.

    The next time his boss had reappeared, the mission had beenpleted.

    But he had ended up being hypnotized.

    Until this day, when he woke up in the middle of the night, he would always ask himself whether it had been worth it. It would when his boss came back. That was when he understood, he had to find his purpose again.

    Many years ago, someone had stood beneath the sun rays and asked whether he wanted to be a soldier. This person had been his childhood friend, therade that had been sacrificed.

    They had waited for that day. In their youth, they had raised their right arm, facing the red g. Sun rays had sshed on their faces and even their eyes had been bright.

    ¡°I swear I will be a special force soldier from China and an elite soldier of the People¡¯s Liberation Army. I will face all hardships and dangers bravely. Regardless of whether it is training or actualbat, regardless of the dangers I face, I will remain calm in the face of my enemies. Whatever happens, I will keep my oath in mind setting an example as a soldier. I will never yield. If necessary, I will donate for the country and if necessary, die to protect the country. ¡±

    If necessary, die to protect the country...

 Chapter 1230

    1230 Wake Up

    The dark night sky disappeared as the ne went into the thick clouds. The sky outside was lighting up slowly but it was still a little greenish-white. The south wind blew in through the window.

    The youngster under the military nket moved. She stretched her hand out and wanted to touch the person beside her but unexpectedly, all she touched was a patch of coldness.

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes slowly. Her ck hair was slightly messy, making her face seem even more handsome.

    As she turned her face and nced at the time, she frowned instantly and grabbed herbat attire to put it on.

    She hadn¡¯t forgotten that today was the day of the overall rating. That meant that there was a military exercise with their neighboring military unit today. No wonder the Almighty left so early today. It was because of this.

    Bo Jiu brushed her teeth as she thought to herself. After that, the whistle signaling for them to gather sounded outside.

    She turned her body and observed the height of the second floor. She took her outerwear and ced it on her body. Instead of taking the stairs to go down, she jumped down the second floor against the wind. One could faintly see the edges of her clothes flying in the wind. Shended on the ground very beautifully. Then she ran forward a few steps and quickly gathered with the rest of the soldiers.

    Someone started distributing their mission. They were split into a few small teams. It was still a jungle mission. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t just the recruits who had to participate. The old soldiers from the original military unit were present too.

    At first, Bo Jiu was standing up straight with a good stance. But when she nced at her leader, who was distributing the mission, and then looked at their side, she realized that Prince wasn¡¯t here. That was still alright. However, even Wolf wasn¡¯t on time?

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. Then her gaze shifted to the other side. Not only their team but another team had changed their leader too. Magician wasn¡¯t around either?

    Bo Jiu clenched her fist slowly. She knew these people¡¯s way of doing things. They were neverte. That was why they were assigned to watch out forters during every training. But this time, all three of them weren¡¯t here.

    Was it a coincidence? Why would there be such a huge coincidence? Unless something happened.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly jumped. She seemed to have linked everything together in that instant!

    Her eyes started swaying furiously and her heartbeat was messed up.

    No, that was impossible. She must be thinking too much. They had said that today was thest day of the selection. The more she told herself this, the clearer her thoughts became, especially when the tassel the Almighty had given her was still in the pocket of her pants. Also, his performancest night. He had kept calling her name over and over again.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. She bit her lips. It was neither an illusion nor a dream. By this time, the Almighty had already left.

    If that was the case, if that was the case...

    Bo Jiu turned and walked in the west direction.

    The leader, who was assigning the mission, didn¡¯t expect someone in his team to act like this. He raised his voice. ¡°No. 10, return to your rank! Where are you going?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear him. Instead of slowing down, she hastened her pace. She moved her legs quickly and, in the end, she started running. She only stopped when she reached the highestmand center. When she looked inside, she didn¡¯t see the familiar figure. Everything seemed to be proving the hypothesis in her mind...

    ¡°Which team do you belong to? You can¡¯t go in!¡± A guard blocked her.

    However, who was able to stop Bo Jiu? She turned her wrist and pressed the person down. Her handsome face closed in on the soldier and she lowered her voice until it was a little hoarse. ¡°Did you see Captain Qin?¡±

 Chapter 1231 - The Young Mo Jiu

    1231 The Young Mo Jiu

    Captain Qin?

    The guard was confused. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mo.

    Bo Jiu released her grip thereafter. She stood there with her thin frame. For some reason, it made the guard wonder if he was being too assertive when he blocked this soldier.

    ¡°Do you have something to ask? If there is, you can make a report...¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t seem to have heard what the guard was saying. The information in her mind was being pieced together and was bing more and moreplete. Some things started to be clearer to her too.

    The vicemander looked out of the window. He turned and said, ¡°General, it¡¯s recruit no. 10.¡±

    ¡°The military exercise is starting soon. What is that child doing here?¡± The old general stood up. The moment he raised his leg, he paused and furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you think that the child has already guessed that Qin and his team left?¡±

    The vicemander replied, ¡°Who knows? Shall I go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Go over.¡± The old general¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Don¡¯t let that child detect anything.¡±

    The vicemander nodded. He knew that if No. 10 had already guessed that the mission was brought forward, he would need to think of a way to keep the person here. If he hadn¡¯t guessed it, they could wait for two days before taking the necessary precautions. He shouldn¡¯t have noticed it so quickly anyways. Although the vicemander thought this way, he didn¡¯t feel confident in himself.

    By the time he went out, Bo Jiu had started walking away too.

    The vicemander asked people to watch over the youngster as he was very worried. The news came back that the youngster had already gone to participate in the military exercise as per normal. The vicemander finally felt relieved. He went back and reported to the general.

    At the same time, Bo Jiu was hiding behind a tree. While no one was noticing her, she tilted her body and took off themunication earpiece the military distributed to all the recruits. This was an essential item during the military exercise.

    However, Bo Jiu was taking it off. That was because she noticed that someone was observing her. Thus, she acted normally and swiftly went back to her team. She followed her team and sneaked into the forest. But after that... Bo Jiu looked up and nced at the soldier not far away from her. She even took off her rifle and ced it at the side. Then she moved in the opposite direction.

    No one would ever expect that this youngster would leave her team secretly to go back to the training grounds. Even the old general only received the news that Bo Jiu had already entered the jungle. By right, at this time, the youngster wouldn¡¯t have any reason toe back to the ce she had been at before she had left.

    But Bo Jiu was indeed back at the military camp. Not only that, she didn¡¯t have her rifle with her so she was able to move very quickly. She skimmed over the grounds in her military attire and pushed herself up onto the railings with one hand. She dashed past the training grounds and moved towards the Lamborghini that was parked under the tree.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s voice was still hoarse but her actions were swift. She pulled open the car door and only said one word, ¡°Unlock.¡±

    After its interaction with its master during the past few days, Little ckie had given up hope that its master would ever drive it away. Hence, after its navigation system was activated, its voice sounded and it said, ¡°Okay, Master. You can start your showing off your love mode now. This time, I will definitely be a professional listener.¡±

    As a car that could understand humannguage, what else could it do? Instead of hurting itself, it would rather readily ept the fact that its master had been bewitched by that evil devil.

    But the situation didn¡¯t go as Little ckie had thought. This time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t ce one hand on her chin and leaned against the steering wheel with a smile as she had done the previous two times. Instead, she turned her head and buckled her seatbelt. The face on the rear mirror of the car was handsome and exuding a dark aura. ¡°Inspection of the oil tank.¡±

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the car changed. Little ckie didn¡¯t know what was happening but it knew that its master wanted to drive it. Hence, it immediately started the inspection using its system. ¡°The tank is 80% full. You can drive for more than 200 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Connect toworkmunication.¡± Bo Jiu adjusted the settings as she spoke.

    A 3D image appeared on the navigation system. ¡°Network connection ispleted.¡±

    ¡°Importing the car¡¯s memory. Disy the defense points in the surroundings and find the path with the weakest defense.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were sparkling.

    ¡°Navigationpleted. Head straight in the 9 o¡¯clock direction.¡± The moment Little ckie¡¯s sentence ended, Bo Jiu turned her right hand and did a beautiful drift. She didn¡¯t waste any time and instantly sped towards the direction assigned by the navigation system.

    The top-ss sports car with a smooth outline finally returned to what it was supposed to be at this moment. It wasn¡¯t just a car that was parked in the military unit for other people to view any longer.

    The speed of the Murcigo was among the top in the world. Any car lovers would know this. As no one had thought that someone else was able to activate Qin Mo¡¯s sports car, it was already toote when the guards discovered that it was gone.

    In addition, most people¡¯s focus was ced on the military exercise. Hence, no one knew that Bo Jiu had left the military unit at the first instant.

    By the time the old general got this piece of news, the telephone in his room rang. The person on the other end of the phone spoke slowly, ¡°Old General, I came to help my soldier apply for his leave. He would like to be discharged from the military. Honestly speaking, I¡¯m surprised that this person wasn¡¯t chosen to be part of the special operations team. Now he has returned to his original military unit. The application is on the way.¡±

    The old general recognized the voice and immediately knew who this was. His gaze shuddered. ¡°Tang, you are snatching someone from me again. Let me tell you, anyone can leave the military but him. Sent the person back to me!¡±

    ¡°Old general, he was my soldier right from the start. Why am I snatching your man?¡± The man on the phone smiled. ¡°Also, I can¡¯t send him back even if I wanted to. He¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    The old general was frustrated. ¡°I promised someone that I will keep him in the military unit.¡±

    ¡°Who did you promise? Qin Mo? I¡¯m afraid you have to go back on your words. This soldier is very independent.¡± After the man had finished speaking, he said politely, ¡°The application is already on the way. How about this? I¡¯ll pay a visit to your military unit someday and we can talk face to face.¡±

    The old general knew what this fellow was like. While he was still shouting into the phone, the other party had hung up. After the man had hung up his call, he turned his head around and pressed his Bluetooth earpiece. ¡°Z, you really know how to cause trouble for me.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned the steering wheel and evaded the range of the radar machines. The miniature interference unit caused her signal to be bad. ¡°Really? I noticed that you had an easy time handling the issue. Tell me, where is the special operations unit now?¡±

    ¡°The security level of the mission is level S. I don¡¯t have news on my side either.¡± Young Master Tang smiled lightly. ¡°However, I have other pieces of news that I can provide you.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Normally, when you smile like this, nothing good will happen.¡±

    ¡°Z, your tone sounds like a child who has been abandoned.¡± Young Master Tang knocked on the table with his fingers. ¡°It looks like you really love Qin Mo very much.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Yes, I like him. It¡¯s better than someone who likes his childhood friend but hasn¡¯t managed to sessfully chase her even until now.¡±

    Young Master Tang didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and replied, ¡°This is interesting. You¡¯ll probably never understand it.¡±

    When Bo Jiu drove her car away from the inspection points, Young Master Tang opened his mouth again. ¡°In the past, Qin Mo handled one certain case. The case was too chilling so details of it haven¡¯t been released to the public even until today. If this case was revealed, some people would definitely be affected.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers froze. On the other end of the Bluetooth earpiece, she could still hear the voice that kept alternating between loud and soft. ¡°Hypnosis. The people that were affected were middle school students who attended a certain school at the border of the country. The things that they did exceeded the expectation of many people.¡±

    Bo Jiu realized that what had happened after this was the main point so she slowed down the car¡¯s speed.

    ¡°At the start, they were only distorting the truth online, just like what you experienced in Jiang City this time. The infringers were very arrogant because this bunch of people were encouraging them. They didn¡¯t care about what was right or wrong. As long as they liked something, they thought that it belonged to them. When they snatched things from other people, they would say that it was true love. Simply put, they gave themselves an excuse even when they were the mistress.¡± As he reached this point, Young Master Tang¡¯s voice suddenly changed the direction of his speech. ¡°After some time, it was confirmed that these people had alle into contact with a psychological criminal. That was why this mission was hard toplete right from the start. They were the people the enemy wanted but at the same time, they were hostages we had to rescue too.¡±

    Bo Jiu tightened his grip around the steering wheel. She exerted more and more force gradually.

    ¡°The Flying Tiger Team sent many people over but every time, no one managed toe back.¡± Young Master Tang seemed to be smoking because his voice was a little deep. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of other things. The reason was because they were unable to handle it mentally so their psychological health was affected. What is the cruelest battle you can imagine? Is it bombs exploding everywhere? In actual fact, the most frightening thing has never been firearms. It is the human heart. No one can measure a human heart, especially the hearts of people at that age. It was simple. These were the people who were able to be this character in school but at the back, they could be entirely different. They might be dying to kill you. Their way of looking at things was forever extreme. They like topare with one another and always followed where the money was. They enjoyed being noticed. Actually, it all had nothing to do with other people. After all, people nowadays are all very lonely. However, if their loneliness is fed and groomed, they would never be able to change again. From the start till the end, they didn¡¯t think that they were wrong. Even if they were almost stamping all the self-evident truth of the world to death, they would still remain the same. If you talk to them about conscience, they would tell you that they didn¡¯t need this thing. So...¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth and interrupted him. ¡°So, why did they leave these people behind to harm the public?¡±

    ¡°Because one thought can change you.¡± Young Master Tang stood up. ¡°Z, whether it¡¯s Qin Mo or I, we both love someone in our heart. Because we have someone we love, when we see the shadow of the person we loved in those children, even if it was just a little, we will stop to tell ourselves that we are here to save people. This has nothing to do with kindness or evil. However, once your hands are stained with the blood of an innocent person, you will never be able to hug a person without any worry. I don¡¯t know what other people¡¯s beliefs are but I can guess what Qin Mo¡¯s one is. That year, when he was carrying out a mission, he was able to persevere to the end because there was someone supporting him in his heart. However, this makes it more dangerous too. Once the person who¡¯s supporting him disappears, Qin Mo¡¯s mentality will copse along with the person.¡±

    Bo Jiu immediately elerated the speed of the car when she heard this. She suddenly understood something. Hence, she regretted it very much. Why had she been so stupid? He had lost all the memories regarding her, all their memories when they had been young because she was his psychological problem.

    He wasn¡¯t able to sleep for so many days, he didn¡¯t have a sense of security, and he didn¡¯t even light the dark. That was because in his subconscious mind, she was already gone, right?

    Bo Jiu suddenly remembered that when they had been young, he had hugged her and knocked on her hand with an arrogant expression. He had been cold and had the special texture of a young boy. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, listen well to me. Now, you¡¯ve already spent money to buy me. You can¡¯t be half-hearted anymore. You can¡¯t learn from those stupid youngdies in television dramas and ignore me whenever you want. If I do something wrong in the future, you can say it. I might not change it but you must remember that a master can¡¯t abandon her pet. Because if they do, the pet will die.¡±

    At the time, Bo Jiu had still been in a daze. She had been very tired but her ear had still been pulled by the young boy. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. How could you possibly die?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± The little boy hadn¡¯t been happy and had exerted more force on his fingers. ¡°How did those cats along the streets die?¡±

    Bo Jiu had paused for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t they die of hunger?¡±

    ¡°Why would they die of hunger? Wasn¡¯t it because they got abandoned?¡± Obviously, the Almighty had been trying to guide her thinking at that time.

    The moment Bo Jiu had thought of her favorite pet bing so poor and pitiful, she had stretched her hand out and hugged the soft and fuzzy young boy in front of her. She had said in a cute voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die of hunger.¡± After she had finished speaking, she had started to worry about something. ¡°What if the two of us lost each other?¡±

    ¡°Even if we lost our way, I will stand at the ce that you¡¯re most interested in and wait for you. Besides loving to y games, dismantle the keyboards, and eating food, what else can you do?¡± The young boy had looked at her coldly. ¡°Also, can you tell me why we would lose each other?¡±

    Bo Jiu had spun her huge round eyes. She had reached her hand out and rubbed her face. ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such examples in the future.¡± He had allowed her to tease him. He had worn a suit like a little prince and there had been a faint smile on his face. ¡°Stupid.¡±

    She was really stupid. She had never done anything she had promised him. But he had done everything that he said he would do even if he had lost all the memories regarding her. She should have gone to find him earlier.

    Actually, she had gone to look for him. After leaving him for three years, she had gone to find him. From that moment onwards, she had understood what was ck and what was white.

    She had always said that she had things she needed to do. Hence, between the things she had to do and him, she chose herself. He also persisted in his righteous path, yet he had never thought of giving up on her.

    She felt that she might never be entirely ck. That was because she understood one point: She had never been alone. He was able to understand her when other people couldn¡¯t. He was able to forgive her when other people couldn¡¯t.

    That person had always been standing at the ce he had promised he would be. He had never left that ce. She was the one who threw him away.

    Now, she was going to bring him back.

 Chapter 1232

    1232 Untitled

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining down brightly and the outline of a Lamborghini rushing out of the thick mist could be seen. In this huge no man¡¯snd, there was only one sports car.

    The amount of oil left in her oil tank was just enough for her to reach the little town nearby. Bo Jiu turned the steering wheel in her hand. Her extremely ck eyes turned light up along with the changing scenery outside. There was no ATM at a ce like this.

    After Bo Jiu reached the town, she wanted to buy some oil. She asked the locals if she could pay through the inte. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have any phone on her so she used the items she brought along as a mortgage.

    The people were all very enthusiastic when they saw her wearing a camouge uniform. The weather was very dry. An olddy saw the child pouring oil outside so she asked the child beside her to fetch some water. She said that it was for Bo Jiu to drink.

    Bo Jiu was indeed thirsty. However, when she saw the dark and small face of the little child, she was stunned for a moment.

    She was along the borders of the country so the people here didn¡¯t know how to speak Chinese. Most of them were speaking in their nativenguages. Even snacks were very rare here. Maybe it was because she was in the no man¡¯snd so it was hard to transport resources here.

    Bo Jiu took over the bowl and raised her head as she finished the water. Then she unzipped her pocket and took out a candy. She ced it on the little boy¡¯s palm. She opened another candy and sucked on the piece of sweet. She smiled.

    The eyes of the child lit up. He said something in nativenguage. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand what the child was saying. For some reason, she thought of the Almighty. If the Almighty was here, he would know what the young boy was saying.

    Bo Jiu, who was leaning back on the driver¡¯s seat, paused for a moment before starting her oil tank inspection again. After that, she drove for another few hundred kilometers. At the next location, she changed the camouge uniform she was wearing. She bathed and washed the ck color off from her face. Then she wore her ck mask and dressed up like a local as she sneaked through the borders.

    In T Country along the banks of the river, there were many merchants. It was a prosperous scene. At this ce, spices were as famous as fruits. Of course, the local massages were very popr too.

    However, simrly, the intersection of the three countries was also known as the ungoverned area. This was a mountainous area. The topographic features of this region were unique. There was a dense forest and the scenery was beautiful. It sounded amazing but because of the climate and the topography here, it became a natural barrier and ntation ground.

    A pure ck SUV was seen. It looked ordinary from the outside but inside the car, it was full of videos and maps of the local region. The people in the car had already changed their attire the moment they had gotten off the ne.

    Qin Mo wore a suit. He had a pair of golden-rimmed spectacles ced on his nose bridge. It hid the sharpness in his eyes. However, his elegant and noble aura couldn¡¯t be changed. Hence, Prince still felt his hair standing on its end. The more the evil devil appeared like this, the more frightening he made people feel. However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was why he was wearing this huge leopard-print fur outerwear. Also, there was a huge gold ne around his neck! This was the kind of attire he hated the most normally. Why did he have to wear it!

    He turned and looked at Magician. He was wearing a handsome leather jacket. Wolf was wearing simr clothes too. Because of this, Prince risked the danger of being red at and asked, ¡°Bo... Boss, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°Recently, Kawang¡¯s business hasn¡¯t been going very well.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Prince was a little stupid. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°He needs a nouveau riche to help him finish his goods.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head. The force of presence of a boss immediately exuded out of his body.

    Prince¡¯s mind could still work. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re nning to hook him out using this method, right? That¡¯s good. However, the nouveau riche...¡± Wait, the person that looked like a nouveau riche the most in this room was him!!!

    ¡°Boss, can I ask you why you chose me in the first ce?¡± Boss didn¡¯t choose him so that boss could send him to his death, right?

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone was still the same as normal. ¡°Didn¡¯t the old general tell you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle was very excited when he told me about this.¡± Prince straightened his back. ¡°I feel excited to be executing a mission for my country too.¡±

    Qin Mo slowlyplimented him, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Prince guessed in his heart, ¡°Did Boss choose me because of my enthusiasm?¡±

    ¡°In the entire military unit.¡± Qin Mo knocked his fingers on the surface of the table as though he was a sessful financial analyst. ¡°Those that look dull don¡¯t look rich enough. Those that look rich aren¡¯t dull enough. If their aura is too strong, it will be hard to fool our enemies. You are the only one that fulfilled the criteria of this character. A stupid son of andlord, a nouveau riche.¡±

    Prince: ... Boss, you¡¯re really notplimenting me!

    While he was speaking, Qin Mo was still holding a pair of binocrs in his hand. He seemed to have seen someone. Suddenly, he frowned and called, ¡°Hunter.¡±

    A loud swoosh was heard and the door of the car was opened.

    Hunter rushed into the front of a shop like a sh of light. He grabbed a man that was lowering his head and counting his body. He ced a ck stic bag over the man¡¯s head and pulled him into the car.

    The man was still shouting. However, he wasn¡¯t able to make any sound. The moment he got onto the car, the door of the car closed and the sound of engine starting was heard.

    The man couldn¡¯t see anything. He was speaking in Burmese. He wanted to take the bag off his head but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Who is this! Do you know who I am? How dare you kidnap me? You...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Mo raised his slender finger and pressed on the off switch. Then he leaned back and said, ¡°Did you forget how to speak Chinese?¡±

    The man suddenly heard a voice but at the start, he didn¡¯t have much reaction. He didn¡¯t think in that direction so he just scoffed and changed hisnguage, ¡°Who says that I can¡¯t speak Chinese? Who are you? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Can¡¯t you hear that from my voice?¡± Qin Mo stretched his hands out slowly. It was a gun. He ced the gun against the person¡¯s forehead.

    The man woke up immediately and smacked his lips nervously. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me why it is impossible?¡±

    As the voice got even clearer, the manid back in shock. ¡°Young, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t deny it.

    The man¡¯s mind went nk. By right, he was working with the underground parties here. However, on the other hand, he had once been the informant of this person because he knew that with this person around, those bosses wouldn¡¯t be able to do what they wanted. In addition, the price he had been paid had been really good. But simrly, his methods were quite vicious too.

    The man wanted to run away but Qin Mo only allowed him to struggle. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡±

    The man kneeled down immediately when he heard this. He didn¡¯t take off the ck stic bag that was on his head. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t know that by giving you the wrong information at that time, it would bring such undesirable consequences. I might not be a good person but I¡¯ve never thought of betraying my country. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it! Young Master, you can look at my nationality. I didn¡¯t change it. You can look at it.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll definitely have news about Kawang.¡±

    The man paused. His eyes started turning in his socket. But Qin Mo didn¡¯t give him any chance to consider. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m giving you a chance to live.¡±

    The man shuddered. The fear from the depth of his heart caused him to shrink back. ¡°I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll say everything. However, Young Master, I don¡¯t know many things about him. He¡¯s a very weird person. He never showed his face. Everyone said that as long as a person talked to him, they would be manipted by him. That¡¯s why small gangsters like us don¡¯t have a chance of contacting a person of his status. However, during this period of time, he bought many firearms. You can go over there to take a look.¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and handcuffed the person.

    ¡°Young, Young Master.¡± The man was so frightened his expression changed entirely.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice remained the same. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    The man wasn¡¯t the only person afraid. Even Prince felt frightened when he saw his boss acting like this. There was a gun pointing at his head during this kind of questioning.

    ¡°I still need you to do some things.¡± Qin Mo raised his head. ¡°Go to all the popr areas and spread the news that you met a boss who is very interested in doing business that offers him quick money.¡±

    The man looked aside. ¡°Boss?¡±

    Qin Mo reached out his hand and took off the ck stic bag on the person¡¯s head. Then he pulled the person and made him look to the left side. ¡°This is the boss.¡±

    Prince, who was getting looked at: ...

    The man and Prince stared at each other for two seconds. ¡°May I ask if this person is a soldier too?¡±

    Prince scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like one.¡± The man instantly ignored the two words. He turned to look at Qin Mo and said, ¡°Young Master, I have to admit that you¡¯re really amazing at picking people! I respect you highly for that!¡±

    Prince: ... You can curry favor him if you want to ¨C but why do you have to pick this point!

    The man looked at Qin Mo and said again, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you disguise as the nouveau riche yourself?¡±

    Prince wanted to ask this question too. Fine, he admitted that he really looked like a nouveau riche. But if you took the underground world in this situation into consideration, their boss was obviously more suitable. He just needed to stand there with a different set of attire and he would look rxed and irritating at the same time. Especially when he unleashed all his force of presence, he didn¡¯t look like a major general at all! He looked like a mafia boss!

    ¡°Kawang knows me.¡± Three words. Not too fast, not too slow ¨C but it made all the people in the car froze.

    Prince really wanted to ask his boss how he got to know a drug dealer!

    ¡°When he was a professor, I went to listen to his lessons.¡± It was better for the mission if he came clear with some things.

    Hunter, Wolf, and Magician perked their ears up and listened attentively while the man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then, Young Master, will you...¡±

    ¡°His lessons were all talking about opinions he had with himself in the center of the universe. Although it sounded pretty, in actual fact, it was just a high-ss pyramid scheme organization that fools stupid people.¡± Qin Mo took his sses off and ced them on the table. ¡°Hence, I didn¡¯t continue to listen to his lessons.¡±

    All the people: ... A high-ss pyramid scheme organization fooling stupid people. In terms of eloquence, no one could beat their boss. However, did Kawang know that this was your opinion of him?

    The man coughed. ¡°But he¡¯s really scary. I heard that if you converse with him for a long time, you¡¯ll unconsciously listen to him.¡±

    ¡°Psychological guidance. It¡¯s very normal.¡± Qin Mo finished speaking and opened the door of the car. He turned his head a little.

    The man was very hesitant. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think you should ask them to stop the car first before I go down?¡±

    ¡°When you jumped down the car the other time, didn¡¯t you do it very decisively?¡± Qin Mo raised his hand as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m rushing for time. Will you jump down yourself or...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll jump down myself. I¡¯ll jump myself!¡± The man leaped down andnded on his back. He rolled on the ground for three rounds. His waist was hurting like crazy. He touched his pocket. There was a deck of money and a bullet inside. When he touched that bullet, the man froze and didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. He hopped on one leg and went to settle the business.

    Hunter looked at the back view of the person from the rear mirror of the car. He knew that this time, the man had decided to be entirely obedient.

    Prince had never imagined that one day, he would be doing such a huge business. The most unexpected thing was, the evil devil was his investment consultant for his big business.

    After receiving the piece of news from the informant, they came to an ancient-looking beautiful building. There was a pleasant fragrance lingering in the building.

    The person sitting on the owner¡¯s seat took a sip of tea. He raised his hand and signaled the foreign dancers to leave the room. Then he said, ¡°You want to do business with me?¡±

    Qin Mo nodded and put one hand in the pocket of his pants. Light rays reflected on his golden-rimmed sses.

    Sometimes, Prince admired their boss because of this. There was a knife from the T Country pressed against his neck but he was still able to talk about business without any changes to his expression. He was really out of the ordinary.

    ¡°I heard that your products are not bad. My boss is very interested. Of course, he doesn¡¯t do this kind of business. He is just here to make friends.¡± When Qin Mo was speaking, he even took a sip of tea.

    Prince sat at the side and thought to himself. He had a knife pressed against his neck too. His aura mustn¡¯t be weak either. But how was his boss able to ignore the vicious gaze of the other party?

    Old O, the top firearms supplier of the Golden Triangle, had aplicated bloodline and was merciless in his methods. But no matter what, all he cared about was benefits.

    The moment the other party came over with a suitcase of money, his heart was already wavering. However, he still remained vignt about the identity of these three people. After all, the government had been very strict now and thus he was afraid that these people were spies sent from certain factions. He turned his head and said to the person beside him. ¡°Go and investigate them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The person retreated.

    After that, Old O continued, ¡°I love to make friends. How do you say that poem?¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Prince felt the pressure on his neck disappearing. Then he heard his current ¡®consultant¡¯ speaking, ¡°Long Distance Separates No Bosom Friends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old O seemed to feel at ease when the other party didn¡¯t hide their identity. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Chinese poems in a long time. How nostalgic.¡±

    Prince turned and looked at his ¡®consultant¡¯, who drank some tea and spoke calmly, ¡°Boss O is a follower of Confucianism. I can tell from the pavilion.¡±

    Prince: ... You could even continue this kind of conversation? Boss, where did you learn the skill of predicting other people¡¯s hobbies from their house¡¯s architecture!

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Old O seemed very happy. ¡°Brother, you must stay back and have a meal with us. We can have a good conversation on verses, ditties, odes, and songs.¡±

    Prince: ... What the f*ck! This script was a little unbelievable. Old man, honestly speaking, did you know who you were talking to? You were talking to my boss! But his boss mustn¡¯t ept this meal. It was obviously a treacherous plot. Even if both of you were calling each other brothers as if you had transmigrated, you couldn¡¯t ept the invitation!

    ¡°Not today.¡± Qin Mo opened his mouth.

    When Old O narrowed his eyes, Qin Mo causally put down his teacup. ¡°Tomorrow, my boss and I will bring the money to get the goods. We can have a nice chat with Mr. O tomorrow.¡±

    Prince: ... Tomorrow was even more dangerous! Boss, are you really not nning to go back?

    People who didn¡¯t understand psychology wouldn¡¯t know what game Qin Mo was ying currently.

    While they were speaking, Old O¡¯s killing intent had dissipated. Also, the people over there hade back. He leaned towards Old O¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated them. They came from China and his family is doing mine business. He¡¯s also involved in the property and entertainment industry. Their names are not found in the police database.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Old O lowered his voice to the softest.

    The person lowered his gaze. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    No one knew that the information that Old O¡¯s men found was the information Qin Mo wanted them to see.

    Hacking into thework system and when the other party was looking for information, they would imnt the already prepared browser at the correct moment. That way, as long as the other party used the inte to search for information, they would definitely see these pieces of information. If they didn¡¯t prepare everything beforehand, this scene wouldn¡¯t ur.

    No matter how these people looked around, their identity would be real. At the same time, any real information about them was all cleared. This was something they would do every time before executing a border mission.

    Also, no matter how powerful their opponent was, they could only see the information from the police as well as the ordinary military units. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.

    Prince only saw the knife that was pressed against his neck. However, he didn¡¯t notice that before they came in, Wolf had disappeared. He had found a prime sniping position. His long rifle was aimed at Old O¡¯s direction. This was the n that Qin Mo hade up with.

    Even though he was a prey, Old O didn¡¯t realize that he had already entered the other party¡¯s trap. He believed his intel so when he looked at Qin Mo again, he looked at him like how he looked at a big customer. ¡°Brother, tell me honestly. You are the person that makes the final call in your team, right?¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Mister, you have a good eyesight. This time, as the consultant, I do get to make the decision. I¡¯m just taking care of my young boss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to find a talent like you,¡± Old O continued.

    Prince felt that while Old O really became intimate with their boss at first sight, their boss... was scheming against Old O entirely! When was this ancient style conversation going to end? He almost couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore!

    However, he had to agree that his boss was a talent in this area! No matter what he said, he could do it in a calm andposed manner. He was great and took control of the situation.

    After this chat, Old O kept saying that if he had a subordinate like his brother over there, how great of an honor it would be.

    Prince: ... Holy shit! Do you think I¡¯m dead? You¡¯re snatching my man so obviously!

    At this moment, Qin Mo gave him a look. Prince knew that it was time for him to perform!

    He immediately started acting like how he had done before he had entered the military. He acted exactly as when he had gone to all kinds of entertainment venues in the past. He hadn¡¯t just pretended to be useless, he had even loved throwing money!

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he had done such stupid things before, he didn¡¯t find it awkward when he was doing the same thing now. He mmed the money on the table and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Where are the goods? Are you going to let me see it? Don¡¯t hide it from us. Here, I have the money.¡±

    Old O raised his eyebrows when he saw this.

    Qin Mo spoke calmly at the side, ¡°What did the boss say before we left?¡±

    Prince would always unconsciously shrink back when he heard his boss¡¯s voice. ¡°He asked me to listen to you. Well, even if we¡¯re doing business, there should be an end to the conversation.¡± This way, he sessfully constructed a second-generation nouveau riche who didn¡¯t know anything.

    Old Oughed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so direct, Brother, you can bring the money tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you the goods. However, you must note that you can¡¯t do this business in some ces.¡±

    Qin Mo put down his cup. His eyes were moving in their sockets.

    Prince paused for a moment and immediately understood what was going on. However, when he said his speech, he ced one of his legs on the other. ¡°We¡¯re just buying some guns to y. As for businesses, I¡¯m only interested in those that can make me quick money. We came here to get some goods. Guns are just a daily necessity.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Obviously, Old O thought that he had seen through their secrets.

    After all, Qin Mo started frowning. He quickly took his suit jacket that he had hung on the wooden chair. Then he said with a calm expression, ¡°Children have no manners. I hope that you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°No problem. All of us were once young.¡± Old O smiled amiably and turned the prayer beads ne in his hand. If a person looked at him like this, they would never imagine that this was a firearms dealer. Instead, they might think that this was an old man who believed in Buddhism. But at this ce, nobody prayed to Buddha.

    ¡°We¡¯lle and visit you again tomorrow.¡± This was Qin Mo¡¯sst sentence.

    This time, when they left, Old O didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. However, when the two of them were gone. Old O turned his head and looked at a dark corner. ¡°Did you hear everything?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± A voice was heard and a person walked out from the corner. One look was enough to tell that this wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. His face was covered with tattoos. All themunication of the organization with the outside world was done by him. He was known as Poison Scorpion. Currently, he was Kawang¡¯s most trusted man.

    Old O sipped his tea and said, ¡°It looks like they want to do business. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Their identities aren¡¯t confirmed yet so it¡¯s hard to say for now.¡± Poison Scorpion sat down too. He felt the de of the knife.

    Old O raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is not good enough? You heard it just now, right? My men had already looked up their identity. They¡¯re not from the police.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Wang about this.¡± Poison Scorpion stabbed the knife on the wooden table. ¡°I¡¯ll let him analyze the situation. If there¡¯s something wrong with the other party and they¡¯re from China, we can use them as a sacrifice.¡±

    Old O frowned when he heard China. ¡°We can just do our own business. Why do we need to offend China? This is obviously a bad move.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about this, Wang wanted me to ask you something.¡± Poison Scorpion lowered his body and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do your business in China too? Wang said that as your coborator, we will help you find sales. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, you can¡¯t me us for not protecting you if you meet any troubles in the future.¡±

    When they heard thest sentence, the thugs at the side had all stood up in an instant but Poison Scorpion onlyughed loudly. ¡°Think about it properly. Who is the real emperor of the Golden Triangle now?¡±

    Since the old man sitting in the middle didn¡¯t give an order, the thugs didn¡¯t move. Old O¡¯s voice was heard soon after. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think. I will not do things that cause self-destruction. Also, you seem to have forgotten that I have Chinese blood in me too.¡±

    Poison Scorpion squinted before he leaned back on his chair. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. You can decide whether you want to expand on your own. It¡¯s better to see if that bunch of people are really stupid and wealthy or if they are just acting...¡±

    At the same time, outside the small courtyard about 800 meters away from this ce, Qin Mo closed the car door quickly. He loosened his tie and said in a soft voice, ¡°Wolf, you cane down. Be careful when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Once he reached the car, themunication device could be used again.

    Prince was still immersed in his acting. In the end, he got frightened back to reality by a cold re from Qin Mo.

    ¡°Boss, do you think Old O will sell his firearms to China?¡± Prince¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t unreasonable.

    Qin Mo threw his tie down and said three words, ¡°How dare he.¡± His force of presence exploded. Everyone was shocked.

    Honestly speaking, their boss seemed more like the boss of an underground organization than the people who were trading firearms.

 Chapter 1233 - An

    1233 An

    Shua!

    Another sound of the car door opening.

    It was Wolf.

    After everyone was picked up, Hunter finally rxed while Magician asked, ¡°Boss, what do we do after this? Do we show our faces in the trade market?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Qin Mo raised his head and said calmly, ¡°Just now, while I was chatting with Old O, I managed to gain something, to my surprise.¡±

    Gain something by surprise? Prince was confused. ¡°What did you gain?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know anything?

    Qin Mo turned and looked at Fatty¡¯s notebook. He started multi-tasking. ¡°Just now, we weren¡¯t the only guest at the pavilion. There was another person.¡±

    ¡°There was another person?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he seen anyone?

    Qin Mo tapped his finger on one piece of the message. ¡°This person appeared there but he didn¡¯t reveal himself. It must be him. Poison Scorpion. All of Kawang¡¯s activities in the outside world are organized by him. The sales, the source, the purchasing of firearms, everything is done by him. Just now, we sat in the pavilion for such a long time but that person didn¡¯t evene out once. He should be observing us. Fatty.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is the situation at your side?¡±

    Fatty took off his earpiece and gave an evil smile. ¡°Just like what Boss expected, the other party is investigating Prince and you. All the visits on my site came from the other party.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Prince widened his eyes. ¡°They were investigating Boss and me just now?¡± But if he thought about it carefully, the other party would definitely check their identity.

    Prince just hadn¡¯t expected their opponent to remain so vignt even though their disguise had been very detailed. Was this the difference between the inside and outside of the borders?

    Just now, if it hadn¡¯t been for his boss, the other party might have directly raised their guns and forced them to remain behind just because of one sentence that made them suspicious. From the looks of it now, he needed to be even more careful when he was doing his mission.

    Fatty typed on the keyboard before he turned and looked at Prince. ¡°It¡¯s easy to deal with them. The harder part is Kawang. Normal people might not be able to see anything amiss from the site I created but Kawang has a hacker under him. The hacker might be able to see the loopholes. Thus, we need to get in touch with Poison Scorpion as quickly as possible and open a hole in the organization.¡±

    ¡°Wait for the other party to contact us.¡± In the end, Qin Mo was the one who decided the direction of their next action. ¡°You just need to continue pretending to be your rich second generation.¡± After Qin Mo finished speaking, he closed his eyes.

    At this moment, everyone remembered that ever since they came out of the military unit, their boss had never rested for more than 15 minutes. He was able to handle that kind of situation even when he hadn¡¯t gotten any rest. He was able to dissipate the other party¡¯s suspicion through their conversation. They had to admit that their boss was indeed very capable.

    That day, all the people here were spreading the piece of news that Prince and his men had a lot of money. Many people wanted to do business with them but they were all stopped by the financial consultant. The financial consultant said that they would wait and see first. They wanted topare the different options before making a decision. As one of the bad points of a Chinese citizen was that they were shrewd when doing business.

    At first, they thought that that person was just a stupid and wealthy person. They hadn¡¯t expected him to be so hard to deal with. However, because of this, they were convinced that the other party was really wealthy. They got more excited about working with them.

    Besides Kawang, there were other people doing opium business here too. News spread that the wealthy person was discussing a business deal with someone else. When he heard this, Poison Scorpion couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He told Kawang everything that had happened on his side.

    ¡°Wait for a while longer.¡± These were Kawang¡¯s original words. He wore a ck gown and stood in the middle of a bustling ce. People were walking all around him. ¡°Investigate these people¡¯s background further. That way, we will have lesser worries when doing business with them.¡±

    Poison Scorpion replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked people to look up their background. They are the best candidates to be our seller. I specially asked people to check their assets. It¡¯s huge.¡±

    ¡°I mean other aspects.¡± Kawang turned his body as he said, ¡°I mean their identity.¡±

    Poison Scorpion paused for a moment. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my men to check them again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle this entirely. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± When Kawang was saying this, his gazended on the scenery outside the window.

    Poison Scorpion understood immediately. ¡°Wang, are you at the school?¡±

    Kawang didn¡¯t answer him. Someone hade from the school.

    ¡°Doctor, he twisted his leg when he was running just now. Can you see if it¡¯s serious or not?¡±

    Kawang smiled. He hung up the phone and bent down. He pressed his fingers on the person¡¯s leg like a real professional school doctor. There was a gentle smile on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He didn¡¯t hurt his bone. I will spray some medication on his leg. Remember to apply hotpress on his leg and don¡¯t exercise again within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± the male student answered, ¡°F*ck, I said that I¡¯m alright. Why do you have to scare yourself...¡±

    Kawang titled his head as he listened to them. He took out his ballpoint pen and started writing the medication.

    Everything in the school looked beautiful. Even the wind seemed gentler here. Very soon, the calmness of the school was interrupted by the screeching tires of a car. A pure ck Lamborghini was parked outside the entrance of the school. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and disappeared from the sight of the guard standing at the gates.

    This caused the guard, who was just about to stand up, to frown. What was the meaning of this? He had thought that the driver wanted toe in.

    In actual fact, the driver didn¡¯t move far. Bo Jiu sat in the driver¡¯s seat and the Bluetooth earpiece on her ear was blinking. ¡°Is this the school?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hoshino¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Your location is correct. I¡¯ve alreadypleted the school application for you. This school is a good school locally. It¡¯s normal for someone to transfer into the school or study here temporarily for one month before bing an official student. No one would suspect anything. However, I¡¯ve already investigated the school. The school is very normal. Besides some students who made certainments online, there¡¯s no obvious cases of bullying in the school. There¡¯s also no news of studentsmitting suicide. The information of all the teachers is with me. They went through the standard procedure of bing a teacher. Why did youy your eyes on this school?¡±

    Bo Jiu parked the car and pressed her hand on her neck. Then she turned her head and did a very handsome action. After that, when she raised her head, there was darkness in her eyes. ¡°I searched for the case that happened a few years ago. At that time, some of the students were saved and spent two years at the psychological rehabilitation center. They have been resting for the entire two years. What kind of coincidence do you think it is for four of these hostages to choose the same school to start their studies again? This is an ordinary middle school and the proportion of students entering schools of a higher grade isn¡¯t high. The environment is not the best either. It¡¯s hard to believe that it¡¯s so attractive to the students.¡±

    Hoshino typed a word and then paused for a moment. He pushed the person who was interrupting his call away. His faint smile along with his pure color woolen sweater made people feel that he should live in a manga. ¡°After hearing what you said, our opponent sounds a little hard to deal with. Do you need me to fly over to help you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Just reinforce me at the backend.¡±

    Hoshino shifted his gaze to the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here then. There¡¯s still one week left.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s entire focus was ced on analyzing the school.

    Hoshino carried the cat up and ced it on his shoulder. When he was in front of Bo Jiu, he was always very gentle. ¡°The Asian Cup is in one week. Z, the people from Supreme Alliance are all waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Vice-captain over there. Are you helping to expand our enemy¡¯s base?¡± You Sixin couldn¡¯t stand it when someone kept ignoring him. He raised his voice and spoke to Bo Jiu. He was speaking in a rxed mocking tone.

    Bo Jiu heard his voice. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why is it him again?¡±

    Hoshino smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jiu pouted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you throw this kind of young master out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to throw him out,¡± Hoshino said as he walked to the side of the table. He wanted to ask the cat to get off his shoulder but the cat didn¡¯t cooperate with him. It was obvious that the cat¡¯s personality followed its master¡¯s.

    You Sixin was very smart. He ced his hands on the table and smiled. ¡°Are you talking bad things about me?¡±

    Bo Jiu heard his reply. She gave an evil smile and said tantly, ¡°It looks like a mafia gang is closing down soon. If not, how could they let their boss spend his timezing around outside?¡±

    ¡°Z, in the past, I just didn¡¯t like you like how I don¡¯t like any other normal people. Now...¡± You Sixin stopped when he reached this part of his sentence. The sharpness in his eyes exined everything he wanted to say.

    Hoshino somehow understood that some people were born to be enemies. For instance, these two people.

    Soon, the person on the other side hung up. When he turned around again, the person that everyone in the mafia world was scared of was exuding a frighteningly cold aura on his face. It was obvious that he lost to Bo Jiu in the argument. He flung his hand and the phone became useless.

    Hoshino sat there with a cup of coffee in his hand. He didn¡¯t mind the other person¡¯s gesture. After all, he had told Bo Jiu all the information he nned to tell her. If he had a choice, he wanted to fly over and help her. This school mission had too many uncertainties. He was even more worried when he couldn¡¯t find any problems.

    Of course, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t make any preparations beforeing to the school.

    No one was able to find the operations team. Young Master Tang was only able to provide her with the information in this aspect.

    After realizing this situation, the military sent people to investigate the students secretly. From what Bo Jiu knew, three of the teachers in this school were sent by the military. But the strange thing was, anyone that went in wasn¡¯t able to detect anything amiss.

    Ever since she knew the mission Qin Mo executed that year, Bo Jiu had promised that she would never allow him to encounter that kind of situation ever again. Since they were here to save people, let¡¯s make things simpler.

    ¡°Little ckie, find a ce and wait for me. Don¡¯t forget to lock your doors automatically.¡± After Bo Jiu finished speaking, she stretched her hand out and grabbed a ck bag. She swung the bag on her shoulder and pushed the car door open. Then she walked over to the middle school, which was not far away from her car.

    This time, her hair wasn¡¯t silver anymore. She had dyed her hair ck. She looked like those clean-looking young boys that were often found in schools.

    The school uniform here was different from the schools in Jiang City. It was a very Chinese-styled exercising attire. However, this kind of clothing didn¡¯t appear strange when Bo Jiu wore it. Instead, it made her look even more refreshing. Her blue outerwear was half-opened and she was wearing a white t-shirt inside. When Bo Jiu appeared in front of the guard in this attire, the guard didn¡¯t even stop her. He just thought that she was a student who came to schoolter after the noon break.

    But since when was there such a handsome boy in their school?

    While the guard was still wondering to himself, Bo Jiu was already walking towards the General Office.She always believed in Hoshino¡¯s efficiency and thus knew she had a perfect identity.

    When the teacher in the General Office saw Bo Jiu, she looked at the information on theputer first before raising her head to look at Bo Jiu. With this face, it was no wonder that his studies were held up because of youngdies. ¡°Although you¡¯re only here for one month, I hope that you can integrate into our sses. This year is very important for you. Also, our school prohibits love rtionships between students. I¡¯m telling you this clearly so I hope that you won¡¯t make this mistake here.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The teacher nodded. Then she closed the file in her hand. ¡°Let me bring you to your ssroom.¡±

    The students in the ss were all very curious about the arrival of a new student. After all, this meant that they would have a new toy. But when some people saw the youngster standing on the podium, this thought was thrown out of their minds. They exchanged nces with one another.

    They ced their hands below the table and pressed on their phones. ¡°Did you see him? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    ¡°He has tiger teeth when he smiles. It seems like he is quite wealthy. We earned it!¡±

    ¡°Are we canceling the prank game?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have to cancel it. Drag him in and ask him to y with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Thedies smiled at one another. When they raised their heads again, the youngster had already finished his self-introduction. There was a smile on her face.

    ¡°There are two empty seats. Which one do you want to sit on?¡± the teacher from the General Office asked Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu looked up. Her gazended right at the back of the ssroom. This was a ce that every single ssroom would have, the ce where all the brooms and dustpans were kept. Simrly, this was a ce that no one wanted to sit. In normal circumstances, the seat there should be empty. But in this ssroom, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze and walked over to that direction with her school bag. There was a person sitting over there. He was shrinking his shoulders and his body form was a little weird. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why Bo Jiu stopped. She stopped because of the injury on her face.

    Even though she used her hair to hide her injury, Bo Jiu could still see the scars. It wasn¡¯t obvious. Other people might not notice it but Bo Jiu was too familiar with the different types of wounds.

    She mmed her bag on the table violently.

    Even the teacher from the General Office frowned when she saw this but she didn¡¯t say anything. Rather, those youngdies that were typing on their phones just now squinted.

    ¡°Why did he choose to sit there?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the rules over here. He¡¯ll understand after a few days.¡±

    ¡°The poor bastard got really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Haha, wait and see.¡±

    This was a group chat. Many people in the ss were inside this group chat. Anyone that wasn¡¯t inside meant only one thing. They had been kicked out. Being kicked out essentially meant that they were abandoned. Those people that didn¡¯t know anything, liked to lie, and came from very poor families didn¡¯t have the right to be with them.

    This was the easiest subconscious conditioning to do to people at this age. This subconscious conditioning, in more situations, was formed because of the environment. It was a very simple thing.

    In different environments, the growth of a child wouldn¡¯t be the same. In a ss, if more than ten students liked topare with one another and liked to use money to settle things ¨C especially when these people were alldies ¨C slowly, the atmosphere of the ss would change.

    This kind of change happened unknowingly. Unconsciously, all the topics these students talked about was something like, ¡°Your shoe is really beautiful. What brand is it? I want to buy a pair too.¡±

    Or maybe it was, ¡°My father gave me a thousand today. I¡¯ll send the money in the group chat as an angpao. Either that or I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    ¡°This phone is so hard to use. Let¡¯s wait till the iPhone 7 is out.¡±

    A long time ago, everyone hadn¡¯t been like this. No one knew exactly when things had started to change.

    There was nothing wrong with having money to spend. There was nothing wrong with having so much money that you went to burn your money. The problem was that the money that their parents earned in three days was only enough for their children to treat their ssmates to one birthday meal.

    No parents hoped that their child would look worse than the other students in school. Hence, they would work hard to give them the best. But most of the time, the monster in the depth of the heart was raised because of this. We gave them stuff but we didn¡¯t teach these children how to control their materialistic desires.

    In school, the ways of discriminating against someone were even more ufortable than what happened in society. The entire ss was discussing a single topic. No matter what you said, they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to interrupt them. Whether they were beautiful or not, thedies that liked to gather in a group would sit together during lessons or go to the washroom together.

    Bo Jiu chose to sit at the back because she noticed a few problems. Not only that, this was the position where she could see the entire situation of the ssroom. Within just a minute, she noticed who were the people that controlled the entire ss.

    That was right, it was control.

    As long as you knew how to observe, you would be able to see that the entire ss revolved around five youngdies. These five youngdies loved to create trouble and because of this, people¡¯s attention would be focused on them.

    Bo Jiu could tell that these fivedies loved the feeling of being noticed. At the same time, Bo Jiu could also see the hidden intention in their eyes when they looked over here.

    Maybe this was the difference between disguising as a teacher and disguising as a student. When you were a teacher, you would never know what was happening below the calm surface of theke.

    Maybe the slightly chubby youngdy sensed something so the entire expression on her face changed.

    Bo Jiu spun her pen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±

    The youngdy turned around and looked at Bo Jiu. Her eyes were red. She seemed to be hesitating. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and pulled her wooden chair out. Even when she walked out of the ssroom, her back was hunched.

    The moment she went out, the five youngdies followed after her.

    Bo Jiu ced the carbon pen down. Before she could wear the outerwear of her school uniform, she had disappeared from her seat.

    Bam!

    One of the five youngdies dragged the slightly chubbydy into the washroom. Then she lowered her gaze and looked at the chubbydy. ¡°What is wrong with you? Are you getting to know the new student?¡±

    The chubbydy shivered as though she was really afraid. She shook her head.

    ¡°Lower your voice a little. You¡¯ll attract the teachers.¡± Another youngdy lowered her voice and said, ¡°However, the transfer student today is really handsome. Why did hee to our school?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? The most important thing is this person. Stay away from the handsome boy. Do you understand?¡±

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the person who got pushed spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with him.¡±

    ¡°Who? Are you being persecutory delusion again?¡± The youngdy pressed the chubbydy¡¯s face down.

    ¡°Really, you have to believe me. There¡¯s something wrong with that transfer student. Just now, he asked if someone was bullying me. Someone like him won¡¯t be able to integrate into the ss.¡± This person had a huge desire to extricate herself from her current situation. If there was another person, she wouldn¡¯t need to bear with this kind of treatment anymore. From the looks of it now, the transfer student was her best chance!

    The five youngdies looked at one another. ¡°Is that person another spy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right? Wang asked us to be aware of the teachers. But the students? Do you think that someone will disguise as a student to enter the school? Also, he seems to be around the same age as us.¡±

    ¡°But how do you exin what this fellow heard?¡±

    ¡°This fellow is always like this. Isn¡¯t she doing this so that other people know that she¡¯s being bullied? It¡¯s normal that the transfer student asks her about it.¡±

    One of the five youngdiesughed. ¡°All of you might not understand her scheme but I do. In the past, I got fooled by herpletely. She told me that her family is very wealthy and asked people to discriminate against me. Fortunately, someone exposed her. Her parents are just normal workers. How dare she pretend to be wealthy in front of me? How much more noble are you? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡± Another loud sound was heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about finding someone else to rece you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, we thought that you¡¯re really wealthy. You used this point to order us around. Now, you have nothing to say, right? Let me warn you, don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t. If you don¡¯t remain obedient, I¡¯ll press your head into the toilet bowl.¡±

    As the chubbydy remained quiet, the conversation between the youngdies slowly disappeared too. After less than a minute had passed, the five youngdies walked outughing and chatting happily among themselves.

    They didn¡¯t expect to see the transfer student after they came out. He still looked as handsome as ever. When he raised his eyebrows, he gave off an evil aura. The youngdies¡¯ faces turned red when they saw this.

    Bo Jiu was indeed standing there with one of her hands in his pocket. She wasn¡¯t looking at the five youngdies but at the person behind them. So, this was what had happened.

    The people in this school, no one was as naive as their looks. Hence, no matter who came, they weren¡¯t able to find anything. It wasn¡¯t because there was no one who was being bullied here. It was because the people that were bullied used to bully other people in the past. Thus, people like them would have a dark side to them. Sooner orter, they would merge with this bunch of people. They were hopeless.

    Bo Jiu retracted her gaze. The corners of her thin lips lifted up and she seemed rxed and casual. This was probably the most obvious difference between the Almighty and her.

    The environment definitely had an effect on a person. However, Bo Jiu always believed that the good and evil of a person¡¯s nature had already been nted at birth. In her heart, some people weren¡¯t worth saving.

    Just now, she had been too anxious to find a breakthrough. Now she mustn¡¯t reveal anything anymore as this Wang was the person she had to find.

    She looked around her. None of these people was Kawang, the person who specialized in hypnotizing people.

    Hoshino didn¡¯t find any information. But Bo Jiu was a hacker. Hackers knew that people who wanted to gain attention on the inte were actually very ordinary in real life.

    Also, the person they mentioned, Wang, wouldn¡¯t be Kawang. Wang was just a person chosen by Kawang. In order to know the details of everyone here, this Wang must be a student too.

 Chapter 1234

    1234 Untitled

    Bo Jiu took a step forward naturally, a hand in her pocket. ¡°Excuse me.¡± It was directed towards the group of girls. The more distant her voice, the more alluring it was. Moreover, Bo Jiu had no intention of stopping, her back view tall and arrogant.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome,¡± someone blurted out, turning towards the fatter girl. ¡°What were you saying, is there a problem with him? He didn¡¯t even bother giving you a nce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that poor girl, let¡¯s ask around if anyone knows where he is from and if he has a girlfriend.¡±

    At that age, it seemed like all topics would quickly be forgotten other than good looking guys. They would always be fantasizing. Everyone was a young girl at heart, even these girls.

    Very quickly, Bo Jiu became the center of their attention, her poprity soaring off the charts. When she didn¡¯t have a textbook with her, the person in front turned to offer hers. Her tablemate, the fat girl from before seemed to have lost her textbook.

    During the lesson, a teacher called her out. ¡°Sun Jianing, where is your textbook?¡±

    The fat girl lowered her head, her voice soft. ¡°I forgot to bring it.¡±

    The teacher frowned because this wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened. As this was a responsible teacher, he walked forward towards Sun Jianing. ¡°Sun Jianing, tell the truth, did someone deliberately take your book away?¡± The teacher wasn¡¯t dumb, there were things he knew about as well.

    Bo Jiu sat at the side, her chin leaning on her hand.

    In that instant, the entire ssroom fell silent, the airing to a standstill. There were some teachers who wouldn¡¯t speak so inly in front of everyone. But this time, their form teacher¡¯s intention was clear.

    The few girls in front turned behind, watching Sun Jianing. The darkness in their eyes forced Sun Jianing to lower her head as she exined, ¡°No, teacher, I really forget to bring it.¡±

    The teacher didn¡¯t know what else he could say. With a sigh, he instructed the ssmate in front to lend her a book.

    There were things he couldn¡¯t deal with. He would have to step in if a student was in trouble but he couldn¡¯t always be the one seeking out the trouble. His co-workers had told him not to concern himself as it was out of their control.

    Sun Jianing was a prime example. She had a horrible temper in front of her parents but would turn into another person entirely when she was in school. She had never told anyone about her experiences.

    If she didn¡¯t point anyone out, the teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to help her. The reason was simple: He couldn¡¯t decide whom she made friends with.

    When Sun Jianing sat back down meekly, the girls chuckled and the ssroom was returning to its original state. Everyone in the ss knew that her textbook was hanging outside the window but yet, they pretended as though they hadn¡¯t seen it.

    In this ssroom, there seemed to be a tacit understanding, they wouldn¡¯t concern themselves with anything that had to do with Sun Jianing. Some of them couldn¡¯t be bothered while others knew they would end up in the same plight if they interfered. Perhaps, they might end up as the one being ostracized.

    It wasn¡¯t their fault they chose to protect themselves but their self-protection seemed wrong. They didn¡¯t see anything wrong with having a punching bag in ss.

    A person may lie but their expression would always stand true. They seemed to be pleased with the current situation, some of them gloating over Sun Jianing¡¯s plight when she was asked to stand up. This showed that the issue didn¡¯t just lie with the few girls. The entire ssroom was part of it. That was the greatest abnormally.

    The atmosphere was created by humans. Bo Jiu could feel an invisible pair of hands steering them in a desired direction. It didn¡¯t use much force but just a small spark was enough to create a huge me. Who could it be?

    Bo Jiu seemed indifferent but her eyes scanned every student in the ssroom. The few girls were the first to be eliminated. The others... Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze gilded past them and suddenly, she paused at the other empty seat in the ssroom.

    Someone wasn¡¯t around.

    Bo Jiu tapped the table unknowingly, an unconscious habit whenever she was thinking.

    She had a feeling. Those that had once been hypnotized had transferred over but all of them seemed like ordinary students, none of them causing much trouble or being ostracized. They were all just seated there.

    When they heard of the incident, the ends of their lips would turn upwards. They were relishing it. If the main perpetrator wasn¡¯t just one person but rather a small group... Bo Jiu paused, turning back to the small group.

    Even if the military unit came down for investigation, there wouldn¡¯t be any obvious vition due to their young age. They might even be ssified as having an ordinary behavior. The information would just be on the surface level.

    It was simple, one person wasn¡¯t enough to hold the atmosphere. It was usually done by four to five people.

    There had to be something she hadn¡¯t interacted with. What exactly was it?

    Bo Jiu was still thinking about it when she heard a question from beside her. ¡°Why?¡±

    It was from Sun Jianing, her eyes dark and malicious as she looked towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask if I was bullied? Why did you act as though you didn¡¯t see anything just now? Is it fun, pretending to be concerned?¡± There was a faint hint of hatred in her voice.

    There was a type of person like her who didn¡¯t think much about being bullied but if you tried to help, she would see it as an act. There were even times she forgot what she truly was like ¨C selfish and greedy.

    Bo Jiu leaned back. Her voice was indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sun Jianing asked in shock.

    The people seated in front heard it as well. The girls exchanged looks, giving up on Bo Jiu entirely since such a person could never be a trap set by the police. Supposedly, someone had written a letter about their school bullying and the police would be sending someone to spy on them. They were warned to keep a low profile, and to do good things during this period. As long as they performed well, they would be qualified to join.

    They had been on guard for the past few days, paying close attention to neers. On further inspection, there didn¡¯t seem to be any problem, he could join their camp...

 Chapter 1235

    1235 Untitled

    The more they wanted to aplish something, the more urgent it became over time.

    But Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look to be in a rush at all, especially the way she slung her bag over her shoulders. When she stood up from her chair, she tilted her head, her face slightly cold and indifferent, attracting their attention.

    ¡°Hi.¡± One of the girls walked over.

    Bo Jiu recognized her as the leader of the girls. ¡°Do you want to join our group?¡±

    ¡°Group?¡± Bo Jiu paused, her bag still slung over her shoulders. Very slowly, she arched one of her brows. ¡°What group?¡±

    ¡°A group for our ss to discuss internal affairs and to avoid the teacher¡¯s attention when we engage in activities.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze deepened into a beautiful shade of ck. ¡°Sounds interesting.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s interesting. What do you think? Are you joining?¡± the girl asked.

    Naturally, Bo Jiu took out her phone.

    The girl took a look and eximed, ¡°Wah, is that the newest edition? I have always wanted to buy one but haven¡¯t gotten my hands on it. Where did you buy it from?¡±

    ¡°Overseas.¡± Everything she said right now had been memorized at thest minute. Since she was in disguise, she would have to take on apletely new identity.

    The girl turned back to exchange nces with her friends, more certain she had made the right choice.

    ¡°Ah, you can scan this.¡± The girl passed her a QR code to scan.

    Bo Jiu continued to appear casual, which made the process more natural. After it went through, a bunch of people in the group greeted her warmly. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss just by looking at the atmosphere.

    Very quickly, Bo Jiu detected the main crux of it. There were a total of 48 people in the ss, including her. Almost everyone in the ss was in the team, except two students. One of them was Sun Jianing and the other... It should be the person who isn¡¯t here today.

    The other point she noticed made her fingers pause slightly. She asked, ¡°I thought you would be the leader of the chat group.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The girlughed. ¡°The leader of the group would definitely be the ss president.¡±

    ss president?

    One of the five girls.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look at anyone else because the more time she spent in the ssroom, the more abnormalities she discovered. The real ostracizing wasn¡¯t shown outwardly as the intricacies lied in one¡¯s heart. They were no longer an ordinary bunch of high school students. Some of them had even been watching her in secret.

    The sharper the person seemed on the outside, the lesser the hurt they inflicted. The ordinary ones were the most dangerous. Some of them were even pitiful but yet, they could strike back at any time. Sun Jianing was such a person. The ss president was this sort of person as well.

    It was simple, there weren¡¯t many of them who spoke frequently in the chat, just these few girls and several others. The difference was that these girls were bubbly and active but there was someone else starting the topic.

    That was the technique of speech. Active and bubbly speakers weren¡¯t the scariest, those that created the topic was.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help noticing something. Why was there someone absent?

    ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± The girlughed.

    Bo Jiu kept her phone, with a short two words. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Every ss had such a chat but it wasn¡¯t possible for the military unit to find it. Why wasn¡¯t there any information being brought up?

    This meant that the group chat was just a gathering spot for the ss to engage in their ostracizing activity. The real perpetrator or perhaps the one that kept inducing the psychological suggestion wouldn¡¯t be here.

    There was something else within her consideration. She wasn¡¯t the only one focusing on these girls and the five newly transferred students, the military unit must have the same reaction. How did they contact Kawang under such stringent surveince?Unless... Bo Jiu tightened her grip as though she had connected the messages.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right. She had been wrong since the start. It wasn¡¯t just her, even the man sent by the military had been tricked by Kawang.

    The girls that enjoyed bullying and the transfer students that had been arranged previously were all a ploy to divert attention. Even if someone investigated, they would be focusing on the bullying case, neglecting everything else.

    Bo Jiu was suddenly reminded of the words the Almighty had said. Psychological suggestion was simr to magic. Both their technique and effects were the same. The more powerful the magician, the better the diversion.

    As they focused on one thing, it would be easy to neglect everything else.

    Bo Jiu moved her gaze. She might have an idea who the mastermind was.

    Kawang was a psychological crime expert. Using the Almighty¡¯s words, he was a multi-level marketing brainwasher. People like him preyed on the most clueless and ignorant people to do their dirty work but they would never allow these dumb people to replicate their actions. Hence, the mastermind had to be smarter than any of them, to see the entire situation clearer than anyone else.

    The absent student.

    Bo Jiu slung her bag, pausing at the staircase door after making sure there wasn¡¯t anyone behind her. The next second, she entered the stairway. She pulled open her bag with a bunch of electronic devices inside. Aptop, charging equipment, and a miniature listening device.

    None of them had realized it but Bo Jiu had ced listening devices onto their bags just now during the short conversation.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t mind the dirt on the floor, she leaned against the wall and opened herptop. Without any hesitation, she used the campus inte to enter their internal system. After breaking through the firewall, she made use of the IP address. Once the code had been modified, she went straight to the student¡¯s files.

    In less than a minute, a photo appeared on the screen. It was a boy. He didn¡¯t look bad and could even be considered as gentle. A little too gentle, which made him look sickly. ording to the information, he came from a rather wealthy background but something caught her eye. The reason for his long leave was blurred.

    Bo Jiu scanned the description of his circumstances. Poor health? What else?

    Bo Jiu was just about to scroll down when she heard footsteps approaching.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers paused. She nced up at the approaching figure. When the person was close enough, his white gown blew up with the wind, carrying a faint smell of formaldehyde.

    ¡°Seems like you are the new hunk that transferred over?¡±

 Chapter 1236

    1236 Untitled

    Bo Jiu stilled as the man lowered himself, a smile on his face. ¡°Why are you hiding here?¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, blocking the screen. His gaze dimmed, a hint of danger in his eyes but the moment he saw the image on her screen, the danger went away. ¡°Seems like you are aputer addict.¡±

    Bo Jiu straightened, acting like a misbehaving student that was caught by her teacher. She pushed herptop to the side, her earphonesing loose and the background music sting through the speakers.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu got a good look at the man¡¯s outfit. He was wearing a sweater beneath the white gown, a gentle and civilized appearance matched with a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. He was someone that let you lower your guard easily.

    The man noticed that the youngster was watching him. Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just the school doctor. Unlike your teacher, I don¡¯t care if you y games. But there is an application form you have to fill in. Every student is required to submit a health report, you should have received one when you transfer over. Let¡¯s head over to my office.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t about to be that cooperative. ¡°Sir, ss has ended.¡±

    ¡°And because ss has ended, you will have time to fill in the form.¡± The doctor took the lead.

    Bo Jiu twitched her lips, slinging her bag over her shoulders. She perfected the role of a rebellious youngster. It was to remain hidden in this ce. She had to pay attention at all times on this campus.

    It was such a beautiful day but yet, the campus gave off a strange aura. The aura couldn¡¯t be detected at first nce but was found in the tiny details.

    Or perhaps, Sun Jianing was a red g, feeling a certain degree of stress.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t rxed her guard against anyone. When she nced down, her fingers moved, clenching onto a USB stick. Beside the USB stick, there was a mini listening device.

    Bo Jiu first realized someone¡¯s presence from the air and not from the sound of his footsteps. It was a familiar smell but yet, she couldn¡¯t remember where it was from.

    It had just been two seconds. Had it been anyone else, that person would never have been able to clear all traces, making it seem as though she hadn¡¯t been doing anything.

    At this hour, there weren¡¯t many people in the school clinic, just a few stay-in students taking medication.

    ¡°Sit.¡± The school doctor took a pen out of his white gown. ¡°This is the form. You can start filling it up and we can start with a basic medical examination.¡±

    Medical examination?

    Bo Jiu paused. With her current situation, everything would be exposed if she went through with the medical examination. She couldn¡¯t do it.

    Bo Jiu ced both hands on the table and leaned towards him. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t say I was going to do the medical examination. I¡¯m not going to do it. Besides, I don¡¯t have any medication history as mentioned in the form.¡±

    The school doctor pushed his spectacles up his nose, his gaze deepening. He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do the medical examination but the form has to be filled in. I¡¯m responsible for all the students¡¯ mental wellbeing. I have to know about your physical and mental condition, which is a requirement of the campus. If you don¡¯t fill in the form, we will need to have a chat with your parents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strict.¡± Bo Jiuined with an unwilling expression.

    The school doctor smiled. There was definitely an issue with students that transferred at this time. He would have to deal with anyone that was a problem. But from the looks of things, he would have to monitor further. The youngster was currently just a young master that didn¡¯t like to study.

    ¡°Why did you transfer at such a time when the final examinations are approaching? Aren¡¯t you afraid it will affect your studies?¡±

    Bo Jiu repliedzily, ¡°The family arranged it for me. They probably think any mistake I make here can be settled easily considering how deserted this ce is. Heh.¡±

    The school doctor pushed his spectacles once more. He didn¡¯t have any more questions. The entire office was only left with the sound of his scribbling. That sound made her feel sleepy. It wasn¡¯t until her phone vibrated that she managed to shake the drowsiness away. She scrolled through the screen and nced up. ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll leave now. I have a date with the other students.¡±

    ¡°You made new friends rather quickly, seems like there won¡¯t be any issue.¡± The school doctor ced his pen down.

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent. ¡°What issue could there be?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the student. Some would face lesser problems after entering a group.¡± The school doctor smiled.

    As Bo Jiu was still thinking about the absent student, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss with the school doctor. But she knew not to ask things casually in this campus, even though she was curious about the issues he just mentioned. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t allow any of her emotions to show. Instead, she pretended to be a frustrated and impatient youngster.

    The school doctor sealed all the information in the files. ¡°Friendship between ssmates is fine but dating is prohibited.¡± The school doctor waved his hands, indicating that Bo Jiu could leave.

    Bo Jiu prepared to pick up her bag when the school doctor added, ¡°Oh right, we don¡¯t allowptops as well. Leave theptop in your bag behind, I¡¯ll pass it to your form teacher.¡±

    When she turned, the school doctor was holding on to her bag. ¡°You¡¯re interfering with myptop?¡±

    The school doctor tapped the school rules on the table. There was indeed a line prohibiting students from bringing any electronic device into campus, with examples such asptops and cellphones listed. Now that she was a student, she would have to adhere to certain rules. But with the difference in timing, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if he saw the page. Regardless of how quickly she had removed the information...

    ¡°Why, is there secret information inside that cannot be exposed?¡± The school doctorughed.

    Bo Jiu grabbed a wad of hair, looking troubled. ¡°I still have to game tonight. Besides, ss has ended. I¡¯ll not bring it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Seems like there really is a secret?¡± The school doctor pulled open the youngster¡¯s bag, retrieving theptop. ¡°You weren¡¯t just gaming, right?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hand tightened in her pocket. She reached out the other hand, trying to stop him but it was toote. He opened herptop, the screen lighting up instantly. The school doctor scanned the footage that was being yed, one of his brows lifted. ¡°So, you were watching such stuff?¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out and shut herptop, a flush creeping up her face.

    The school doctor chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal. Everyone has been young before. Indeed, these aren¡¯t suited to be shown to your form teacher. Pay attention to the school rules, the checks are rather stringent recently. Remember not to bring any electronic devices anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu agreed, putting herptop back into her bag. In that instant, the school doctor hadn¡¯t noticed anything else inside, including video recording and listening devices. Bo Jiu shut theptop timely, the footage enough to divert anyone¡¯s attention from the small symbol at the bottom of the page.

    The clock on the wall turned six. At this time, there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the school clinic. The golden sun rays sshed through the window.

    The leaving Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t noticed the school doctor¡¯s gaze behind her, which was deep and inquiring.

    The next second, his phone rang. The school doctor reached for his phone, cing it to his ear. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Fan Jia is back, we have gone through the information and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem.¡± It was a call from Scorpion. ¡°Do I need to contact Prince?¡±

    The school doctor walked to the window, his eyes on the youngster the entire time. ¡°You can contact him but drag it for two more days, I¡¯ll end it soon on my side. After two days, we will have many more helpers. It won¡¯t be long before they realize the situation. When the timees for them to do the saving, these students will bring them to hell...¡±

    The school doctor took on a different tone. In front of the students, he was a listener. That was how he held a firm grasp of their mental condition. Those who came for the investigation had thought of many ways to investigate the methods the school doctor used to contact these students and the tactics used for the psychological suggestion. But none of their investigations came through. Because Kawang himself was on the campus, assuming an identity that no one would suspect. No one would expect the gentle and harmless school doctor to be the mastermind behind such malice.

    Kawang¡¯s disguise was perfect. Rather than calling it a disguise, it was more urate to say he had returned to his former upation. He had previously been a professor, well acquainted with students and their behavior. In addition, he majored in psychology, allowing him to have a greater understanding of their actions. His presence waspletely at ease. Hence, the team from the military unit hadn¡¯t been able to find him. Even Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t figured it out, making the entire situation more dangerous...

    At this moment, more than a thousand kilometers away, in a messy residential market, near arge shed nearby, there was a man holding semi-automatic guns, who was patrolling from time to time.

    Inside the shed, there were all kinds of gambling items. Every table was filled with gamblers. The gamblers shouted the numbers they wanted at the top of their lungs, hoping to win the entire pot. The chips on the tables weren¡¯t the most striking sight in the room, but rather the smoke that could be seen everywhere.

    Prince was disguised as a nouveau riche. He tipped his head to the side and asked Hunter, ¡°Are you sure they arranged for a meeting here?¡±

    Hunter tilted his head over. ¡°They contacted Boss, with the arms dealer as the middleman. What do you think?¡±

    Prince lowered his voice. ¡°If you ask me, we¡¯re throwing ourselves into a lion¡¯s den. Why would Boss agree to this? Even if he agreed, shouldn¡¯t we bring along some weapons?¡±

    ¡°What do you think is the purpose of your outfit?¡± Hunter turned, situating himself strategically as a bodyguard.

    Prince asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it for me to look richer?¡±

    He was the only one in the shed wearing a leather jacket, a bunch of gold essories lining his clothes. Very quickly, Prince realized he might not be allowed to wear his leather jacket in. There was a screening door at the entrance and anything with gold was not allowed in the gambling den. Other than the few bandits watching the den, no one else was allowed to bring weapons into the den. Even nail clippers were prohibited.

    Prince felt a wave of panic wash through him when he saw the door. He couldn¡¯t help turning towards the person standing beside him.

    The devil indeed lived up to his name, maintaining an indifferent expression regardless of what he saw. His aura remained strong and formidable as he instructed Prince, ¡°Don¡¯t care about this, just walk straight.¡±

    Prince seemed to be influenced by Qin Mo¡¯s overwhelming aura, going straight into his nouveau riche role. He tookrge steps forward arrogantly as though no one else mattered to him.

    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t enter.¡± As expected, the bodyguard dressed in ck reached out to stop them.

    Hunter and Exorcist exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t hide any weapons but the gold essories on Prince were enough to sound off the scanner. Besides, those weren¡¯t ordinary essories, those were deconstructed weapons.

    The bodyguard in ck walked over but Qin Mo was faster than he was. ¡°Your boss invited us over, are you rejecting this business by prohibiting our entrance?¡±

    The bodyguard stilled. It wasn¡¯t just the bodyguard who was startled, with Qin Mo¡¯s aura, their boss would probably be startled as well. The bodyguard in ck hesitated. ¡°Please give us a while.¡±

    He turned and spoke into the Bluetooth earpiece, and very quickly, came with a reply. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, our boss has been waiting. Please, Sir.¡±

    Qin Mo remained nonchnt, with a hand stuffed into his pocket. His indifference and the pristine air around him prompted the crowd into making way for him.

 Chapter 1237

    1237 Untitled

    ¡°Let them enter.¡± Scorpion watched the screen ahead. The instant Qin Mo and the others entered the shed, he had already been watching. There wasn¡¯t any sound but he could see their actions and behavior.

    Indeed, it was the same as the rumors had said. He wasn¡¯t sure about everything but they were definitely rich. It didn¡¯t seem like a lie. However, he was worried about their identity. But since Old O didn¡¯t detect anything wrong, he could just verify it superficially and try to interact with them more to buy more time.

    Scorpion stood up with a ss of wine and switched off the screen. The least he could do was not to allow them to find out he was watching. ¡°Change the room.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All the men in the room carried a rifle.

    In Country T, it was legal to carry guns. Moreover, they were located in a ce withx regtions. However, the drug control in Country T was bing more stringent than before, which was the reason Scorpion wanted to get rid of all the goods on hand.

    It was easier to deal with in Country T because the people would give him concessions as long as the amount was right. The problem was the export. Even though they had business dealings overseas, China had the biggest market share.

    However, China had partnered with many countries to exert pressure on the TM areas, seemingly trying to eradicate them entirely. But some of the legition couldn¡¯t be imposed in their area, making the control inadequate. They were worried that information about them spread. They could remain fearless because no one knew where to find them in the Golden Triangle.

    This was just a distribution point. They used this distribution point to sound them out, to figure out if he was indeed a wealthy and well-connected businessman looking for doing business and hadn¡¯t any ulterior motives.

    Although Scorpion seemed to be the mastermind, handling the execution, in reality, all the instructions came from Kawang.

    With such a huge entrance, even Old O assumed Kawang would appear. That was what he had told Prince and the others.

    Prince might look silly at times but he had always been sharp with strong perceptive abilities. Before he came, he had asked their boss about his reaction should they meet Kawang.

    However, he hadn¡¯t said much. ¡°He won¡¯t be there. The meeting today is just to sound us out.¡±

    Prince hadn¡¯t understood back then but now that he saw Scorpion weing them, he finally understood what Boss had meant.

    Scorpion was dressed entirely in ck, with a tattoo on his face. When he turned, his gaze held a menacing glint that was unlike an ordinary person.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Scorpion spoke the nativenguage. He held a wine ss in one hand, a threatening aura around him.

    Prince didn¡¯t pale inparison though. He leaned back into his chair and went straight to the point. ¡°How many goods do you have? I¡¯ll take everything.¡±

    After listening to the tranted words, Scorpion leaned back. ¡°We do have a lot of goods but China has a very tight control at the borders right now. There are many connections that I¡¯m not able to touch into. The goods wouldn¡¯t make it through the customs. It¡¯s impossible for our people to take out the goods easily. We can¡¯t estimate the quantity but Old O should have told you, quantity is not an issue with our nting spots. It depends on whether you can guarantee the goods pass through the customs.¡±

    All of them were well versed with Tnguage but they pretended not to understand. After listening to the trantion, Prince spoke, ¡°We have our ways.¡±

    Scorpion arched a brow. ¡°Oh? I need the details.¡±

    Details? Prince paused slightly. He didn¡¯t continue since his actions and behavior had been carefully constructed by his boss before they had entered. But now they wanted him to give exact details on how to smuggle their goods through customs? This hadn¡¯t been part of their preparation.

    Scorpion was still watching him, his eyes narrowing when he hesitated.

    Prince knew that look; it was suspicion, conjecturing, and even danger. His hands tightened on the sides of the chair.

    The air turned cold and his heart rate started to change. The people at the side all held a rifle and had turned their attention towards them. It was a tense situation.

    Scorpion was about to ask the second question. Right at this moment, Qin Mo started exining casually, ¡°If the details are leaked, the benefits of certain members would bepromised. Our boss has connections over at customs. It isn¡¯t just the customs though, our connections span into other areas as well. In China, doing business is all about connections. We can¡¯t guarantee that all the shipments can pass through customs but we can get news on when the controls would be less stringent. The reason behind ourrge business is because of our connections.¡± Qin Mo described it in a realistic manner.

    In just one second, Scorpion¡¯s expression shifted. All these years, he had always wanted to create his own connections in China. But he had realized that background was essential for that. From their conversation, the situation was clear, they weren¡¯t just wealthy, they probably came from old and distinct family lineage, with connections amassed through the generations.

    He had heard their conversation with Old O. The person wearing the leather jacket was a second-generation rich kid. The real brain and mastermind came from his investment consultant. Back then, he hadn¡¯t understood why such a capable person would be willing to work for a second-generation rich kid. But now that he had gotten the facts sorted out, it was due to Prince¡¯s background.

    Scorpion pushed his hands down.

    Prince knew the business deal was almost ruined. That wasn¡¯t all, Scorpion¡¯s suspicion had also reached a certain level. His boss was probably the only one who could eradicate his suspicion so easily.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t done talking though. He continued, ¡°We are here to earn money and are more concerned with the safety aspects, especially after the goods pass through customs. But till this moment, we haven¡¯t seen any sincerity from your side, your side isn¡¯t even willing to show us your real boss. We can reschedule another time when your boss is willing to meet us.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up, his suit straight and firm, looking like a professional businessman. ¡°We look at the terms.¡±

    Seeing his intention to leave, Scorpion stood up. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to rush, we are sincere in the business proposal but Chinese border controls have been tightened. It would be good to act with caution. As for our boss, he has the same view, it would be bad if a spy managed to enter our territory. Once the n is firmed up and the cooperation is finalized, our boss will be here. But before that, we still have to monitor the situation.¡±

    ¡°Judging from your words, you don¡¯t trust us?¡± Prince interrupted appropriately. ¡°Such trouble.¡± This was part of his disguised persona, his actions an urate portrayal.

    Scorpionughed, walking over. ¡°We are as sincere as you are but there are things we have to look into.¡±

    ¡°You can look however you want.¡± Qin Mo nced over, his voice pristine. ¡°But our time is tight, we need an answer by tomorrow. That is our limit. If you wish to continue the discussion, please contact us anytime.¡± With that, Qin Mo nced at Prince.

    Prince was confused. Weren¡¯t they supposed to finish the discussion today? Could it be?

    Prince nced over at Qin Mo¡¯s hand. His long fingers tapped his pockets, the seemingly innocent action a signal. ¡°Unexpected circumstance, retreat immediately.¡± Just four words.

    In that moment, Prince could feel a shift in the air. They couldn¡¯t tell the change in the circumstance. Only Fatty knew what had happened.

    The moment Fatty saw the familiar face, his heart sank. Fan Jia!The mastermind behind the unjust cases in Jiang City. What was she doing here? From their information, she had never dealt with such matters.

    When Fatty saw that face, he immediately sent out a message. The intrusion mechanism he had created only allowed one message to be sent out. Just then, Fatty was reminded of something else. Fan Jia had seen their boss before!

    Fatty widened his eyes in shock, trying to get in touch with his boss again. It was aplicated situation. If they didn¡¯tplete the discussion, Scorpion was never going to let them go. It was inevitable for them to drag the talk.

    When Qin Mo heard the words, ¡°She has entered¡±, his gaze deepened. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have your considerations, we have ours as well. If there is too much to think about, you can provide us with some entertainment. Ss for the formal affairs, we can discuss after your side is done with the investigations.¡±

    Scorpionughed. ¡°Of course, we have endless entertainment here.¡±

    Prince was clueless about his boss¡¯s diversion but he knew it had to be due to a change in the circumstances.

    Magician and Hunter had conducted many missions outside the borders but this was the first time they had encountered one where beauties were sent to apany them. More importantly, their boss indeed chose one from the bunch, a faint smile on his face. ¡°You can take the rest.¡±

    The girl that was picked felt her heart race because she had never seen such a ssy man before. She was definitely in luck!

    Hunter and the others watched in disbelief as their boss left with the girl. Their boss was the sort who avoided females under normal circumstances.

    Prince muttered to himself internally, Little ck Fellow, this is how your brother acts during missions.

 Chapter 1238

    The reason behind his actions was to avoid meeting Fan Jia. Even though he was in disguise, the loopholes could easily be detected on closer inspection. Thus, the best method was to avoid facing her in close proximity and for him to disappear from the surveince cameras in the lobby.

    Ever since they had entered, Qin Mo had located all the surveince cameras. Even though it seemed casual and at random, he avoided being caught straight on by the cameras. This time, there was someone at the side who was used to block the surveince cameras.

    Both Prince and the others were confused. Just then, Magician saw Fan Jia enter and his entire gaze changed.

    Fan Jia hadn¡¯t seen them back in Jiang City but they knew what cases she had been involved in. She had hidden inside the university campus, using the inte tomit her crimes. If it hadn¡¯t been for their boss, she might still be wreaking havoc in Jiang City.

    For the first time, Magician realized how unpredictable humans could be. Fan Jia had the ability to wash people¡¯s brains. What left the greatest impression was the infringement of copyrights case. Stealing was considered a crime but yet, the criminal was supported. That was something he could never understand.

    But there were such people in the world. What was funny was that those thought of themselves as kind people. Ignorant kindness was sometimes more frightening than those who were pure evil. Besides, they were being kind towards a thief who wasn¡¯t willing to admit their crimes, someone who ripped off the original author.

    Adoration was never an excuse for someone¡¯s crimes. To put it inly, didn¡¯t they have any conscience? Didn¡¯t the consequences strike them before theymitted the crimes? It was obvious they weren¡¯t aware. Because of the understanding and eptance, the crimes started to intensify.

    Fan Jia was more than aware of how those with a bright persona online thought, which was how she had managed to find a willing hostage to aid her escape.

    There weren¡¯t many missions they couldn¡¯tplete. But ever since they had met this syndicate, they had a lot more factors to consider before taking each step because the syndicate knew the areas to strike first and the methods used to suppress their operations. Regardless of what happened, they would never harm ordinary civilians, even if they were defected.

    Magician tightened his grip, worried that Fan Jia would recognize their boss. He couldn¡¯t calm the uneasiness he was feeling. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the enemy but that history would repeat itself.

    Fan Jia noticed it. She had the same appearance as before. There were some who didn¡¯t think they were in the wrong regardless of what they did. She would push the me to anyone else and would see herself as pure and without w. This was the reason she maintained her appearance, looking like a student.

    Many of the gamblers stilled when she entered. They recognized her and with just one glimpse, they lowered their hands and continued their gambling. Because of that time difference, Qin Mo was able to safely merge into the crowd with the girl.

    The strong and burly guard at the third door held a semi-automatic gun and a serious expression. He scanned the area, prepared to shoot at any time.

    Magician exhaled lightly. She shouldn¡¯t be able to see anything with just his side profile.

    Even though Qin Mo was walking in front, he heard themotion behind him. His gaze deepened, turning darker and darker.

    The girl that followed Qin Mo was still thinking of a way to keep the handsome and formidable man beside her, her heart racing and cheeks flushed.

    They had indeed gotten themselves a room but after they entered, he seemed much colder than before.

    Qin Mo opened his wallet and ced a wad of cash onto the cab. He leaned against the window and lit a cigarette, his voice faint. ¡°How much have you earned here?¡±

    The girl wasn¡¯t sure of his intentions but she hadn¡¯t seen anyone like him, refusing to touch her as though she was filled with germs.

    Qin Mo held a cigarette between his fingers as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten times and I¡¯ll send you back to your country.¡±

    A spark of joy shed through her eyes when she heard theter part of his statement. She hade abroad in search for work but was trafficked here and forced to do a work she never expected to do! She had tried to escape but had always been caught and dragged back.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Brother Scorpion is too powerful,¡± the girl spoke softly.

    ¡°We are partners, he will do me the favor.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up but she wanted to know why he was helping her return to her country. It was a pity he wasn¡¯t willing to say much.

    ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    The girl blushed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then make some noise, louder than the ones beside us.¡± Qin Mo extinguished his cigarette, reaching out to open the window.

    The girl instantly understood his intentions. She watched as he left from the window, feeling a tinge of disappointment. That sort of person probably wasn¡¯t interested in someone like her.

    The girl walked over to keep the money on the cab...

    Over at the entertainment side, Fan Jia didn¡¯t say much, keeping her voice soft. She asked Scorpion, ¡°Where is the investment consultant you mentioned? I have to see him in person before I can investigate his identity.¡±

    ¡°If you hade earlier, you would have been able to see him. Now...¡± Scorpionughed, his intentions were clear. ¡°He¡¯s busy at the moment. The others are still here, you can take a look at them. The one wearing the leather jacket is Prince, wealthy but not very smart. His father probably has some background in the area, look into it and once they are clear, we can get this settled soon since we aren¡¯t the only ones they are negotiating with.¡±

    Fan Jia nced over at Prince. He was at the gambling table, watching the zed state of the other gambles. He hugged the girls around him with ease, as though it was a familiar action. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss. But she was here on her master¡¯s instructions and couldn¡¯t screw up. She had to make sure everything was perfect.

    ¡°Bring me to the consultant.¡± Fan Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°That¡¯s the only ce in the den without a surveince camera. How can you be sure there isn¡¯t anything wrong with him?¡±

    Scorpion stilled as though he had just thought of it. He brought Fan Jia deeper inside.

    Magician and Prince seemed to be enjoying themselves but they weren¡¯t looking at the drinks, they were looking at the surveince cameras that were ced in the wine ss. When they saw the two of them walking towards the direction Qin Mo had gone, their hands tightened. Especially Magician, he bolted upright but they couldn¡¯t take action without their boss¡¯s orders, even if he was panicking.

    Why were they walking in Boss¡¯s direction? Did Fan Jia notice something? That was impossible. She couldn¡¯t have seen anything.

    Magician told himself to calm down but those who hadn¡¯t experienced the previous mission would never understand this feeling. He couldn¡¯t help it as his emotions came through his fingers.

    Prince, who had been seated, suddenly stood up. His actions were more natural, reaching his hand out to push a card. ¡°Boring.¡± He tilted his head over to look at his ¡®bodyguard¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s y somewhere else.¡±

    Prince nced over at the side, his intentions clear: for Magician to watch out for the surveince camera. It might have caught something.

    Magician released his hands andughed, returning back to his former carefree state. ¡°It looks interesting over there. Young Master, shall we go over?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Prince heaved a sigh of relief. He was the most clueless about the situation but could sense the turmoil hisrade was experiencing. That turmoil was definitely linked to their boss.

    The two of them exchanged nces. Prince took the lead, walking in an ostentatious and carefree manner, just like a second-generation rich kid.

    At this moment, Fan Jia and the others had reached Qin Mo¡¯s room. Scorpion signaled for the people behind to bring the keys and open the door. However, the moment they reached for the door, an intimate sound came from inside.

    Fan Jia heard it as well, frowning. In contrast, Scorpion chuckled. ¡°Look, I told you but you wouldn¡¯t believe me. Regardless of how capable a man is, he still had his needs. He probably hasn¡¯t thought about the surveince cameras at all.¡±

    The noise grew louder and louder, dispelling her suspicions. A spy from China would never be addicted to such female seduction. Just as the thoughtnded, someone walked over. It was Prince and Magician.

    Prince feigned surprise, breaking into augh. ¡°Boss Scorpion, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted our expert hacker to meet your consultant. She doesn¡¯te often but is able to check anything on the inte. I thought it would be appropriate for the both of them to have a chat but he seems to be busy.¡± He seemed to be speaking in a straightforward manner but there was a trap hidden in his words. He wanted to know their reaction when they heard about the expert hacker since any spy would be worried about their identity being exposed.

    Prince appeared excited and even whistled in admiration. ¡°Expert hacker? Sounds impressive? Is it like in 007? When can we have a good look at your skills?¡±

    Scorpion would never allow them to know how impressive Fan Jia was, he just meant for it to be a passing remark. Now that Prince replied in such a manner, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to carry on, changing the topic. ¡°Seems like they¡¯re busy inside, this isn¡¯t a good ce for a conversation. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Prince turned to shout towards the door. ¡°Consultant, take it easy!¡± He did that to keep up with his disguise. But deep inside, his heart had shattered into pieces. What was with this situation? Was Boss being serious? Judging from that sound, it didn¡¯t seem fake...

    Indeed, it didn¡¯t seem fake. But none of them knew that there was only one person in the room the entire time.

    Young Master Qin had alreadynded, his movements clean and sharp. There was barely any sound when hended on the ground. He didn¡¯t have much concern in the area without surveince, takingrge steps towards a car nearby.

    Fatty was panicking and had just made the decision to contact the higher-ups, to grant approval for backup! Regardless of the situation, his safety was of utmost importance!

    A loud swoosh was heard when the car door was pulled open. Fatty opened his eyes in shock. When he saw the indifferent expression, he asked, ¡°Boss, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Is that odd?¡± Qin Mo asked, his voice the same as always.

    Fatty opened his mouth... Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the room?! But he didn¡¯t dare to question his boss¡¯s overwhelming aura.

    Qin Mo sat down and tilted his head, looking out the car door. ¡°From now on, stop allwork infiltration to prevent them from detecting anything. You go in and call for the others, it¡¯s time for them to experience being ignored.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fatty replied.

    Qin Mo dialed a string of numbers. It wasn¡¯t Bo Jiu but the old general he called. He called to report the progress of their mission and more importantly because he couldn¡¯t control himself. He missed her but he knew that if he called her directly, she would definitely be able to locate him.

    Fan Jia¡¯s appearance made him remember the time she had almost drowned to death. Qin Mo tightened his grip, unable to suppress his emotions. Right now, he needed to know her news.

    Qin Mo had never found connecting a call so long. He only opened his eyes when he heard the word ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Fan Jia is here, we won¡¯t be able to get past her with Fatty¡¯s skills. Get someone to send over photos and news reports of Prince to solidify his identity as a second-generation rich kid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to it immediately,¡± the old general replied, a stern expression on his face. It was a unique period, he paid attention the entire time, worried he would miss out on any of Qin Mo¡¯s calls. It was best for their side to avoid any contact with those out on missions outside the borders and Qin Mo had mentioned that he would contact them if necessary.

    ¡°What about you guys? Is everything alright?¡± The old general was most worried about their safety, especially since they had a hacker with them, which would affect theirmunication.

    ¡°Our disguises were all in order.¡±

    The old general heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just then, Qin Mo asked, ¡°Did she ask where I went?¡±

 Chapter 1239

    The old general paused, his hands trembling. He had spoken with the higher-ups; Little Qin was out on a mission and anything could trigger his hypnosis. At this moment, he could not let him know that the kid had left. Since he had gone over to Tang¡¯s side, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue.

    The old general maintained an even tone. ¡°He asked. Where did you get someone like him? It wasn¡¯t easy tricking him.¡±

    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Qin Mo was still looking out the window, analyzing the situation.

    The old general sighed. ¡°I followed your instructions.¡± But before he could finish executing everything, that child drove off in his car. Until this moment, the old general was still mad at the guards on duty. Geez, how could he have let Little Qin down like that? But he was helpless; all he could do was to repeatedly call the Tang family hoping to get a response.

    Moreover, in such a unique period, anything that affected Qin Mo¡¯s emotions would be fatal. Fortunately, the mission would be over in the next two days. The old general looked up at the clock and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need? If there is, I¡¯ll let the higher-ups know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go.¡± Qin Mo still felt uneasy even after ending the call. He lit up a cigarette as though that was the only way to suppress his emotions.

    Perhaps no one else knew but ever since they had arrived here, there would constantly be fragmented pieces of memories and sounds in his brain.

    He tilted his head over and could catch a faint glimpse of the amulet tied to his neck. Qin Mo pulled out the amulet and held it in his palms, his face elegant and dignified.

    Their operation today was sessful, their retreat timely. Nothing was left behind.

    But when Prince and Magician saw Qin Mo in the car, they stiffened since they had heard the livementary. Even though they had been separated by a door, the voice had been loud and clear. He should be in the room, what was he doing here?!

    The two eyed each other and blurted out, ¡°The noise in the room...¡±

    ¡°Is it that hard to pay for those noises?¡± Qin Mo kept the amulet and took a step back, his voice even toned.

    The two of them nced at each other as though it hadn¡¯t urred to them at all. Prince sighed. With such adaptability, Little ck Fellow, you brother really is a top-rated devil. He must have predicted that someone would check on them and had bribed the woman in advance.

    Magician stood at the side. ¡°Fan Jia is here. If Boss reappeared, his identity might be exposed.¡±

    The car fell into silence since she could have been caught by them but because of a willing hostage, this threat couldn¡¯t be eradicated.

    Prince didn¡¯t know what had happened before but from the looks of their expressions, he could guess. It wasn¡¯t a favorable situation.

    Qin Mo nced down at the time and smiled, ayer of iciness clouding his eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be her deathbed the next time she recognizes me.¡±

    Magician knew it wasn¡¯t a joke since their boss had had such intentions back then.

    Fan Jia was too dangerous; she was the same type of person as Kawang. They influenced others without being detected, twisting morals and manipted thinking. Such people would only consider things from their own stand and gradually, they would start to lose their moral bottom line. Views could differ but the moment the bottom line was gone, they would inflict harm on others and twist facts, which was more than just differing views.

    It was a fundamental issue. The most terrifying part was that these people imed to be weak. When a heart became so twisted, it was worse than a demon. Both Fan Jia and Kawang were apt at nurturing such people. At this moment, everyone noticed something but they could no longer turn back and would act as willfully as they wanted.

    The real contest was about to begin!

    It was a psychological battle and impatience would not bring them to victory. Even though time was tight, it didn¡¯t seem to bother Qin Mo.

    For the past two days, Prince had yed the social butterfly role perfectly, making connections and spending generously. Now that he had to stop, he seemed ufortable. The moment that thought struck him, his boss¡¯s phone rang. It was from Scorpion. Qin Mo watched as the screen lit up for a while before dimming down entirely. It had been the second call.

    Prince couldn¡¯t understand his boss since all their efforts the past two days was for Scorpion to work with them. Now that Scorpion was taking the initiative, why was Boss so unbothered? If he was worried about being exposed, he could send him instead. Or did he perhaps have other ns?

    After about half an hour, Qin Mo reached out to the phone and made a call, his voice calm and indifferent. ¡°Apologies, Boss Scorpion, I was having a business discussion just now and had my phone turned to silent mode. What is it?¡±

    Prince nced at the red wine ss and the assembled rifle and was impressed by how natural and confident he could lie.

    Scorpion believed him entirely because his spies had reported their movements. Even since they reached this region, they hadn¡¯t just sought his side out for business.

    This was a reason Scorpion was anxious. He chuckled. ¡°I have conveyed Consultant¡¯s words to my boss but he hasn¡¯t given me a response yet. As for Consultant, I hope he won¡¯t be uncontactable.¡± Scorpion was a shrewd and calctive man. He was starting to worry that his business would be snatched away, which diverted his suspicion away from Qin Mo¡¯s identity.

    Qin Mo continued to remain indifferent.

    When the call ended, Scorpion narrowed his eyes and made another call. In the school clinic, a school doctor looked over at his phone and ended the call, putting it in his pocket. When he passed a particr ss, the corners of his lips lifted as he nced at the police in disguise. The doctor reached out and pushed his spectacles up his nose bridge.

    What if you found the problems in the ss?

    Some people were naturally like this. And as the creator, he just led them back to their natural state. The faster he settled the matters here, the earlier he could head back and meet the group to see who exactly they were. As for the others, he could depend on that child since he hadn¡¯t been disappointed yet.

    He was good at both storytelling and resistance guiding. Those ignorant people assumed that the issues were recent. What a joke. He had chosen this school because of the problems from before.

    He knew very well where to find children with beasts in their hearts and was clear of the circumstances they were born in. They could easily influence each other...

    After long periods of influence and other factors, they would eventually erupt.

    Kawang was pleased with such an environment: the girls¡¯ team-up and getting the softest one to buy them food. Even though it looked as though they wereughing together, in reality, they would beughing at her.

    Were the girls wrong? They were but the impression had never been one-sided. As opposed to the ones bullying, Kawang preferred those that were bullied but didn¡¯t have the courage to retaliate.

    Oh, or rather, he preferred it when their efforts to retaliate were drowned out by various surrounding noises. Those sarcastic remarks, those people who bullied without reason were the perfect ingredients since everything yed a part...

    ¡°Doctor Wu, the school will be ying a movie for the students tomorrow. The students loved the previous one. Are there any other good ones here?¡±

    Kawang looked up, graceful as always. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The teacher in-charge of the movie screening smiled.

    Yes, that was great. The timing and the location were perfect.

    Kawang stepped forward.

    The teacher frowned as he looked at Doctor Wu¡¯s back. Did Doctor Wu have rheumatism? He seemed to be walking in an awkward manner today.

    But the teacher didn¡¯t think much into it. He nced into the ssroom and realized that the new transfer student wasn¡¯t in ss.

    Indeed, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t gone to school but somewhere else. She wore her uniform, a school bag slung over her shoulders. She pressed the doorbell naturally.

    ¡°Coming,ing.¡± A woman opened the door. She was slightly confused when she saw the youngster outside. ¡°You are?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed, exposing her two front teeth, looking bright and cheery, her hair damp from the rain. ¡°Hello Auntie, I am Li Jin¡¯s ssmate. Since I live nearby, the teacher instructed me to inform him of the movie screening tomorrow and to pass him his book.¡±

    The woman was confused. Since when did her son have such a ssmate? But her son didn¡¯t talk much and barely went to school recently. The woman had wanted to ask about the situation in school but it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to anymore.

    ¡°Little Jin is out and will only be backter...¡± The woman had a gentle voice. She nced out at the pouring rain and added, ¡°The weather is so erratic, it can be sunny for a while and pouring the next moment. Is your house far from here?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply, instead, she sneezed and rubbed her nose. Since Bo Jiu was drenched because of her son¡¯s book, she couldn¡¯t just send her away. ¡°Child, why don¡¯t you take shelter for a while? You can leave when the rain stops.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Bo Jiu replied obediently, portraying a very likeable child. But this time, her obedience wasn¡¯t so simple...

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>1240 Untitled</h4>

    Li Jin was the only student who wasn¡¯t around. Regardless of whether her guesses were right or wrong, she would definitely find out something by interacting with him. If there was an issue with Li Jin, she could follow down that trail, leading her to Kawang.

    ¡°Come, have some water.¡± The woman¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°There are some things I want to ask you.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone in ss bullying Little Jin?¡± The woman seemed to have realized it wasn¡¯t a suitable question and added, ¡°Look at what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s just that Little Jin isn¡¯t willing to attend school, which is very worrying. I asked the teachers but they couldn¡¯t tell me anything. Isn¡¯t it always on television? Victims of school bullying wouldn¡¯t like attending school. Both me and his father are usually busy with work and don¡¯t have the time to care about him, which caused his slow growth and poor health. He is often in the school clinic and isn¡¯t even willing to go for his morning runs anymore. I¡¯m worried he will do something silly.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just transferred over and isn¡¯t sure of the ss situation yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s right, it was just a casual question.¡± The womanughed. ¡°You will be able to see Little Jin soon but please don¡¯t tell him about this, it will make him upset.¡±

    Bo Jiu agreed.

    The woman stood up and nced at her watch. There seemed to be fear in her gaze.

    This was her home, what was she afraid of? Very quickly, Bo Jiu¡¯s question was answered because a very drunk man returned. That was when Bo Jiu realized that the woman hadn¡¯t just let her in to seek shelter, it was also because another person would lessen her fear.

    ¡°Why is it so cold?¡± the manined in a raised voice. ¡°What exactly do you know? You can¡¯t even manage the house properly. You are useless.¡±

    The woman reached for the things in his hand. ¡°The heater hasn¡¯t warmed up yet and Little Jin¡¯s ssmate is here.¡±

    The man swallowed his curse back when he heard thest part of the sentence. He didn¡¯t look pleased, looking as though a fight was the only way to alleviate his anger.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the food? Why isn¡¯t there any food at this hour, are you trying to starve me?¡± the man asked in a hushed tone. Even so, Bo Jiu could hear his words.

    The woman lowered her voice as well. ¡°Little Jin isn¡¯t back yet, we can eat when he is back and there is someone...¡±

    ¡°That is your son, not my son...¡± The man trailed off.

    It was probably a dirty lien they didn¡¯t wish to air publicly. Bo Jiu had looked into his information beforeing, his mother had remarried. She had expected some issues within the family but not to such an extent.

    The Almighty had once said that every case represents the criminal¡¯s inner pleas. Bo Jiu tried to use the Almighty¡¯s method to give him a profiling. Of course, she couldn¡¯t use the psychological profile like the Almighty, linking it to the age, upation. and their hobbies. But the more he tried to struggle and prove he was strong through the inte, the weaker he was in reality.

    The reason was simple; the more you possessed, the less likely you would unt it, treating it as a norm. Those who didn¡¯t have it would be the ones showing off, hoping everyone could see their possessions. That was the most usual case.

    Such a psychological behavior could be used here. Judging from Wang¡¯s behavior, he liked to be in control and knew clearly what methods could be used to cause pain and suffering without being beaten physically.

    Unless he had experienced it before and had retaliated, in this ss, Li Jin should have been the first victim of the bullying. But someone had drowned out his retaliation.

    It wasn¡¯t just the problem in school though, it was also his family and his personality. Gradually, it morphed into an inferior and arrogant personality. He gave orders online but could remain undetectable in reality. If Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been sure previously, after seeing Li Jin¡¯s background, she was certain. Li Jin¡¯s stepfather was likely to engage in domestic violence.

    Bo Jiu analyzed the situation, her brain calm and collected. It was indeed possible for someone to be affected after experiencing long periods of influence. If it had been the past Bo Jiu, she wouldn¡¯t have figured out so much.

    She had been right. That woman wasn¡¯t willing to let her leave. With a guest, that man would have to restrain himself and Little Jin wouldn¡¯t be subjected to his scolding. The man had his pride after all.

    Before Bo Jiu could stand up and take her leave, the woman stopped her. ¡°Your uncle said the rain has gotten bigger, Little Jin should be back in about five more minutes, you can take a rest in his room and stay for dinner. It would be good to give Little Jin some sses too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie.¡± Bo Jiu was just about to refuse her offer when the man walked over, the stench of alcohol thick and heavy. He persuaded her to stay as well, just as the woman had mentioned. He had his pride.

    But when the man swept the woman a nce, there was menace. Even from where she stood, Bo Jiu could sense the woman¡¯s fear. Slightly trembling, but still standing beside the man, like a mistress who valued her peace.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t refuse anymore since going to his room would definitely give her more clues. She had once seen a movie on domestic violence and understood that the main reason the marriage could go on was because the woman wasn¡¯t willing to divorce.

    In China, women would weigh marriage much heavier than men. Each and every one of them had once dreamt of marrying their prince charming and living a blissful life. But gradually, problems would arise. They would realize the person they loved was no longer like what he had been before.

    He would fall for someone else. It may be because of the temptations outside, the thrill to break from his stressful life, or because thedies outside were much younger. They would see them as blossoming flowers and her as an aged woman.

    He would even beat you when he was drunk, to vent his frustrations or even when he just wasn¡¯t happy. At the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it since this wasn¡¯t what you had chosen. But gradually, there would be countless numbers of people advising you to endure, not just for yourself but also for your child. If you divorced, what would others say and what would your child do? Hence, you would endure and forgive the man that begged for mercy but still continued to disregard you.

    Days would be years and you would have gotten used to such a lifestyle. When others then advised you to retaliate, you might view them as overstepping their boundaries since all you wanted was for your husband to treat you better and not to leave him.

    That was a portion of domestic violence. Regardless of the problems or the harsh beatings, it would always be directed at their wife. Why? Because she allowed him to do it! That was frequently heard in court.

    Such men were disgusting. But the moment the woman retaliated and sued him, there would be people criticizing. ¡°What is this woman thinking, how can she sue her husband?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just fool around outside? He must have been tempted by someone outside. She should have just punished that woman, it would make her life better. Why offend her husband? She should have thought about it more.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just being beaten? She should have epted it for beingzy and useless.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, these words woulde from women.

    What was the scariest was that domestic violence could be addictive. In the long run, a woman wouldn¡¯t be able to leave a man who was violent. Psychologically speaking, it might sound terrifying but this was the reality.

    Those who were despicable, who liked to speak maliciously and twist facts were the real breeders. On certain levels, the world wasn¡¯t fair. You would attract the kind of person who was like you. In a perfect rtionship, you were required to identify if someone was genuinely nice.

    Their interactions were enough for the men to realize the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to leave and that she wouldn¡¯t bring up the divorce since there was only fear and a hint of anticipation in her gaze.

    That was probably the reason behind Li Jin¡¯s unhealthy mind ¨C since no child would want to see their mother being beaten. If you were a child, you would hate yourself for being weak but you would be afraid at the same time; too afraid to save your mother, choosing to escape.

    When you were older, you would erupt and ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you divorce?¡±

    But that would be toote.

    Children born under such an environment would be very sensitive, regardless of their finances at home. Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t worried about violence since she was skilled in fighting. She was worried Li Jin would bury his secrets in his heart, moving on to the next victim silently without concern. If that was the case, he might be able to detect something from her visit.

    Bo Jiu paused and wanted to put the form at the side. She had to be more careful. This student was learning programming and... psychology.

    Both subjects seemed odd but thetter in particr. Every time she saw the word psychology, her heart would slow. She couldn¡¯t let him know the books had been touched.

    Bo Jiu ced it back the way it was removed, her actions skilled.

    She wanted to look for traces on hisputer but after opening theptop, Bo Jiu caught sight of the hanging calendar. Bo Jiu frowned when she saw a date circled in red. 26? Wasn¡¯t that tomorrow?

 Chapter 1241 National School Prince Is A Girl

    1241 Untitled National School Prince Is A Girl

    Bo Jiu was just about to approach when the subtle twist of the door lock sounded behind her. In that instant, she turned off theputer screen and leaned against the table, pressing the main unit with one hand and using her phone with the other.

    That was the scene Li Jin saw when he entered the room. The youngster had her head lowered, her fingers moving slightly while her dark hair was covering her lids. She seemed to be ying aggressively, with the soft background music ying.

    It was the hottest new game. The people around Li Jin were ying it. He lifted his gaze towards Bo Jiu before turning towards his bookshelf, trying to look for traces of any movement. He seemed to be waiting for Bo Jiu to expose him.

    Li Jin had a gentle appearance, his skin white and clean. He wasn¡¯t tall and judging by the dark circles under his eyes, he seemed to have poor quality of sleep. His eyes were deep but soulless, like a malnourished child who often stayed upte. He fell silent, so quiet he seemed like someone that was easily bullied.

    Bo Jiu nced up, a lollipop in her mouth. When she saw someone enter, she straightened, looking as though she was caught off guard. ¡°Li Jin? Err, Auntie let me in since it is raining.¡±

    Li Jin remained silent, keeping her uneasiness in mind. He nced down, shielding his emotions.

    Bo Jiu nced out the window. ¡°Is it still raining outside? I¡¯ll be going if it isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still raining,¡± Li Jin replied.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to seek shelter here then.¡± He was lying. The sound of the rain had stopped, so how could it still be raining?

    Bo Jiu leaned back to her original position, her fingers moving across the screen. She continued to maneuver her character. ¡°Are you ying? Want to set up a team?¡±

    ¡°Not ying.¡± Li Jin sat in front of theputer. He seemed to be moving at random but in reality, he was checking.

    Bo Jiu saw everything. She kept up her pretense as a gaming addict and had even turned up the voicemand. ¡°Retreat on the order, don¡¯t go that way, turn back...¡±

    Li Jin closed the hanging calendar on the wall silently and turned back towards Bo Jiu but since she was still gaming, he didn¡¯t say much.

    Just then, the sound of tes crashing was heard from below. Bo Jiu suddenly raised her head, just like a normal guest would. She walked towards the door. ¡°Where is the kitchen?¡±

    Li Jin remained silent as though it was amon urrence. Bo Jiu was starting to suspect he was incapable of showing emotion on his face. He did nothing but standing there stationary. There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion on his face even though the noise became louder.

    The quarrel became clearer. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to serve tes? What else do you know? It¡¯s fine that you are useless but why did you have to bring that money wasting thing back?¡±

    ¡°Stop it, there are guests...¡± The woman lowered her voice.

    The man inhaled deeply, turning to take a good look at Bo Jiu and Li Jin. He arranged his cor, probably not willing to embarrass himself in front of others. Drenched in the smell of alcohol, he made his way upstairs.

    Bo Jiu felt awkward standing there. Hence, she stopped ying her game. Li Jin, however, walked towards the woman, his voice as emotionless as before. ¡°He hit you again.¡±

    ¡°Little Jin, what are you saying?¡± The woman eyed Li Jin, seemingly reminding him that they had a guest. ¡°Your dad just has a bad temper and had some drinks.¡±

    Li Jin watched her with a nk stare. ¡°He is drunk 24 days a month, which means you would be beaten during that 24 days.¡±

    The woman hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s only when he drinks, when he doesn¡¯t drink...¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t bad when he isn¡¯t drinking,¡± Li Jin interrupted. ¡°But he will pick on me sarcastically over dinner.¡±

    The woman held onto her son¡¯s sleeves, wanting him to stop.

    Li Jin lowered her lids, watching her. ¡°You still aren¡¯t going to divorce?¡±

    The woman remained silent. She wanted to divorce but there were too many considerations. Moreover, he was really not bad when he didn¡¯t drink.

    ¡°It seems like you enjoy being beaten,¡± Li Jin replied, a whirl of emotions pouring out from his eyes. There was hatred, pity, fear, intolerance, and a hidden darkness.

    With a m, the door was shut. Bo Jiu and the woman were the only ones left in the living room, the air silent and still. Fragments of the broken tes could still be seen on the ground.

    ¡°I must seem very useless.¡± The woman reached out to cover her face. No mother would want her son to hate her and she knew her son saw her as someone useless.

    Bo Jiu wanted to tell her that she wasn¡¯t useless. She was selfish and weak. Her unwillingness to divorce was selfish as she was afraid of losing her current lifestyle. With a man around, she could use her child as an excuse, which was the most hurtful. She wasn¡¯t doing it for anyone else but herself.

    But everyone dealt with it differently. If she was Li Jin, she would beat her father into submission whenever he took action.

    When he had been young, he might not have the ability to retaliate. But now, even as a high school student, there was still fear in his eyes. He didn¡¯t have the courage to stand up against his father and would speak harshly towards his mother.

    It seemed very contradictory as he seemed to hold danger but yet, he was weak and useless. It was probably due to his environment.

    Bo Jiu had a bad feeling. His mother¡¯s answer seemed to have affected his decision. What sort of decision would it be?

    As Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze dimmed, the woman wiped her tears. ¡°Look at what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m really sorry you had to see that.¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head hurriedly. ¡°The rain has stopped. Auntie, I¡¯ll go off now, you shouldn¡¯t think too much into it...¡±

    Behind the door, inside his room. Li Jin¡¯s hatred deepened when he heard the noise outside, his thick fringe covered his eyes, which held a faint glow. The next second, he pulled out his phone and sent a message over. ¡°What¡¯s up with the new transfer student?¡±

 Chapter 1242 National School Prince Is A Girl

    1242 Untitled National School Prince Is A Girl

    Soon, his phone vibrated.

    ¡°The transfer student? He seems rather approachable and is already in the ss¡¯s chat group.¡±

    Li Jin read the reply and replied with three words. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Wang suspects him?¡± The few girls in the ss regarded Li Jin as Wang but they didn¡¯t know his true identity.

    Li Jin nced over at theputer and his typing slowed down. ¡°He seems overzealous?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alright. Just now when the teacher instructed him to pass the information to Li Jin, he agreed.¡±

    When Li Jin saw his name appear on the screen, he grew cold. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he can be the new joker.¡±

    He hated when others saw him in a bad state. Li Jin would never forget how they had bullied him, banging his head against the wall. Thereafter, he had realized that humans were social creatures, blindly copying others.

    As long as there was someone they could bully, they would all swarm over.

    Li Jin still remembered the time he had handed the teacher the footage he had recorded. Back then, his teacher had called the parents from both sides. But because the bully¡¯s father was an official in his county, his stepfather gave him a p and his mother had to apologize to the bully.

    After that exposure, the bullying had intensified. They had even pulled off his pants. Since then. Li Jin had never gone to school again. Instead, he had approached them with another identity.

    All of them wanted attention. Hence, that was what he gave them. Gradually, they started to makeparisons, twist facts, and lie. They had to wear branded clothes regardless of their family background and imed ownership over anything they liked. If someone else came to ask for it, they were considered petty and as having loose morals. Such people were easy to control.

    Until this moment, Li Jin had managed to control their behavior, which was where the term joker came from. The joker would be the next victim ostracized by the entire ss.

    Li Jin chose the clown ording to their wishes; the people they had always wanted to deal with but couldn¡¯t because of their status. He would send out the joker card.

    Everyone avoided getting the joker card but none of them thought about leaving the group chat because they enjoyed the feeling of being in a group.

    Choosing the transfer student was ast-minute decision.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him and nothing in his room had been moved, he hated when someone¡¯s appearance broke the bnce...

    Since he was a sensitive person, Bo Jiu had a feeling she was targeted but she didn¡¯t panic. She was just targeted and hadn¡¯t been exposed. Li Jin hadn¡¯t suspected her yet.

    The people from the police probably wouldn¡¯t have thought to investigate a high school student. Even if they looked into him, it would probably be from a victim¡¯s point of view, which would give Li Jin sufficient time to execute his ns. But how did Li Jin get to know Kawang? And how did he contact Kawang?

    This information was essential because the moment she uncovered the two points, perhaps, she could uncover Kawang¡¯s identity...

    Bo Jiu held the steering wheel with one hand, her face tilted. She toyed with her lips as she processed the situation, a habit of hers. Suddenly, Bo Jiu stilled, remembering the words Li Jin¡¯s mother had said...

 Chapter 1243 National School Prince Is A Girl

    1243 Untitled National School Prince Is A Girl

    ¡°My husband and I are usually too busy to take care of him, which may have affected his growth and his physical health. He is always in the school clinic and has skipped the morning run entirely. I¡¯m worried he¡¯s keeping things to himself and might end up doing something silly.¡±

    The school clinic. Bo Jiu straightened and turned the steering wheel suddenly.

    She finally realized the familiar smell on the school doctor when he had approached her. It was a chemical that was only used when soaking corpses. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary school doctor! Everything made sense now. This was the reason she had felt sleepy during their chat.

    Kawang specialized in hypnosis. The short duration and the interruption had probably caused his attempt to fail.

    He disguised himself as the school doctor. On the outside, he pretended to treat the students. A student was less guarded when they are sick. With Kawang¡¯s skills, it would be a piece of cake for him to execute his hypnosis. He should be well versed with the dynamics of the students, choosing an intelligent one to set up the group. Thereafter, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything else, watching from afar as the students started to change.

    Dealing with such brainwashing techniques was tricky because it would be difficult to determine which one of them isn¡¯t affected.

    Time was crucial. It wouldn¡¯t be long before someone was influenced by the people around them. Gradually, aggression would be a habit followed by vanity. They would twist facts against anyone who affected their vanity.

    When all the students were brainwashed, the school would be unsalvageable. Those that were defected from the roots would be radical, a terror to society. The extent of their impact would always remain a mystery.

    Bo Jiu sped through the streets. The passersby watched as the beautifully curved ck Lamborghini sped into the campus. The school guard watched in shock since there was no way he could stop a car driving at that speed.

    Bo Jiu pressed her earpiece. ¡°I found Kawang.¡±

    ¡°Kawang?¡± Young Master Tang stilled, catching on quickly. ¡°He¡¯s on campus?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu added, ¡°It¡¯s totally unexpected, he disguises himself as the school doctor.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed unexpected, exins why there wasn¡¯t any issue with any of the teachers.¡± Young Master Tang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t act on your own, wait for reinforcements...¡±

    Du... du... du...

    The youngster had ended the call and the man reached out to caress his temples. Without wasting any more time, he immediately contacted his local men.

    There were too many people on campus. If they were alerted about a dangerous fugitive, there would definitely be panic and distress. If controlled poorly, it might make things worse than it already was.

    Kawang¡¯s biggest threat was his psychological hypnosis. He had plotted his scheme unknowingly, without anyone noticing, and there was no way to find out who was affected.

    If she was too obvious, it would be easily noticed by the other party. When the time came, all the students on campus would turn into his hostage. Hence, she had to keep a low profile in order to catch Kawang!

    Bo Jiu moved swiftly under the light rain, droplets smashing onto her uniform but it didn¡¯t affect her. Her hair was damp, attracting the attention of the passing students since she was indeed blindingly handsome. Moreover, they found her familiar but couldn¡¯t seem to figure out where exactly they had seen her before.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t stop moving, her hands moving to the side, a military knife hidden in her sleeve. When she reached the clinic, she slowed down.

    Being with the Almighty made her understand a lot about psychology. Psychologists didn¡¯t just analyze one¡¯s mental state, even one¡¯s breathing would be taken into ount.

    Bo Jiu waited outside for three seconds before entering. At this hour, there weren¡¯t many people in the clinic, especially during such a gloomy and rainy day. There wasn¡¯t anyone else other than the school doctor.

    Today, it seemed quieter than usual. Other than the hospital beds and a pen on the table, the entire clinic was empty.

    Bo Jiu slowed, she turned and stuck her back to the wall, pulling open a curtain. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the lounge area either.

    She strolled the clinic twice before returning to her original position. Just as she was about to reach for an application form, a lightugh came from behind her. ¡°Which ss are you from? Why are you here at this hour? How are you feeling?¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled, turning back. ¡°Headache, I probably caught a cold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± he asked as he sat down, a thermometer in his hand. ¡°Seems like our new school hunk is rather weak. Let¡¯s take your temperature first.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched his gentle face. He brought the thermometer over naturally, cing it in her mouth.

    The thermometers nowadays were more advanced and didn¡¯t have to be ced under her armpits, a narrow escape from being exposed.

    ¡°How did you catch the cold?¡± He nced down at his phone, a messageing up. It was about the youngster in front of him. A member of Supreme Alliance?

    He stilled slightly, breaking into a smile. When he nced up, the curve of his lips twisted. This was the person Fan Jia had told her about, the person Qin Mo couldn¡¯t let go? Could he considered to be lucky or not?

    Although the hair color wasn¡¯t the same and there were slight modifications to her face, Kawang never saw someone for her appearance, which was the reason he got someone to look into her. He hadn¡¯t expected such a pleasant surprise.

    Since she was here, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.

    Kawang lowered his stethoscope, breaking into a wide smile. He nced down at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s about time, pass me the thermometer.¡±

    Bo Jiu passed it over with one hand, her face calm and quiet.

    Kawang smiled. She was indeed an expert in disguise. If he hadn¡¯t had a faint impression of her, he would have been deceived. It was impressive for a girl to disguise as a male so perfectly. What a pity she met him.

    Kawang nced down, his voice warm and soothing. ¡°You have a slight fever, 37.9 degrees. I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡±

    37.9? Bo Jiu pulled her military knife over without him detecting. He was indeed a born liar.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Bo Jiu sat down without hesitation.

    Kawangughed lightly. ¡°No worries.¡±

    Cold medicine would make her drowsy, making it easier for him to hypnotize her. Since she was Qin Mo¡¯s beloved, she would definitely be given preferential treatment. Being betrayed by his beloved was definitely more painful than finishing off Qin Mo.

    Kawang lifted his hand, swirling the cup in his palms before passing it over to Bo Jiu.

    Drink, drink it all and you will turn into my puppet.

    Fan Jia had managed to uncover her identity. Hence, Kawang saw her as a little kid that overestimated herself. He could use his usual tactic on her.

    The next series of actions caught him off guard. The instant she reached for the cup, she turned, sshing all the water in his eyes. Everything happened in a sh. Bo Jiu stood up, pressing against Kawang¡¯s neck.

    When Kawang detected the pain, he narrowed his eyes, a hint of shock shing through. But very quickly, he masked the emotion, breaking into a light smile. ¡°Not bad, with that speed, you must have already suspected me but none of it was seen in your behavior. Qin Mo may be useless but seems like he still knows a thing about psychology. Even the people around him seem smarter than usual. But do you think you can capture me so easily? Hehe, seems like Qin Mo hasn¡¯t told you not to expose your back...¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help turning. The next second, someone smashed a chair at her head. She flew into action, pressing the military knife. With arge step, she kicked.

    With a thud, the person fell to the ground. Kawang made use of the opportunity to escape. The person on the ground curled up in pain but still shouted, ¡°Sir, run!¡±

    It was the girl that was bullied, Sun Jianing. She held onto Bo Jiu¡¯s ankles, hatred and malice seeping from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead tomorrow. You¡¯re the new joker. Do you know how important this is to me? I was appointed by Wang. I created that group and those who bullied me will pay. Everyone will start worshipping me again, giving me attention! But you chose this moment to break the rules! You deserve to die, you deserve it!¡±

    Bo Jiu looked into her eyes. She was no longer human. In order to fulfil her own vanity, she had started to rot when she caused harm with love as an excuse. It had nothing to do with age. Her selfishness triumphed over everything else.

    Bo Jiu grabbed her, a smirk on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not like the Almighty, I can beat women.¡±

    Peng!

    Another sound pierced through the air. Bo Jiu pushed her aside, running towards Kawang without a second nce. But it was toote. There wasn¡¯t anyone in sight.

    Kawang was gone but the psychological suggestion was still there. That made the entire situation more dangerous. It was just like a ticking time bomb; no one knew when it would go off...

 Chapter 1244 - 1244 Untitled

    <strong>1244 Untitled</strong>

    Bo Jiu wore her Bluetooth earpiece, setting up the equipment she had prepared beforehand. Her first reaction was to locate Li Jin. He hadn¡¯t moved and was still at home.

    The listening device she had stealthily nted on hisputer remained silent. Kawang hadn¡¯t contacted him? Had she made a mistake?

    Bo Jiu shut her eyes, Li Jin¡¯s hanging calendaring to mind. That red circle. No, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with her deductions but there had to be something she had missed. What exactly was it?

    Bo Jiu tightened the grip on her phone. Since her identity had been exposed, there wouldn¡¯t be any reason to remain in disguise. She tapped into the information, a glint shing through her eyes.

    A teacher walked over, asking which ss she belonged to and why she wasn¡¯t at night study during this hour.

    Bo Jiu held onto the railing and jumped into the field. The railing was about a meter high, her uniform floating upwards when she jumped.

    The teacher: ...

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn back, bolting into the ssroom. At this moment, everyone had received Li Jin¡¯s message. The new transfer student was the next joker. Some were surprised, some frowned, some weren¡¯t willing to participate, and some were extremely excited. Regardless of how they felt, they had to follow the rules.

    A few of the insecure boys were ecstatic since the youngster was so cool and handsome and they couldn¡¯t wait to see her fall from glory. It was also a good chance for him to know their school culture. Everyone was thinking of ways to prank Bo Jiu. When they saw Bo Jiuing over, they eyed each other, one of them reaching his leg out, hoping to trip her.

    No one expected the youngster to raise her leg and kick the chair, sending the boy and his chair toppling over.

    Everyone watched with wide eyes. A girl took the opportunity to ssh water at Bo Jiu but was pressed down onto the ssroom desk. In that instant, the ssroom fell silent. Everyone watched as droplets dripped from her hair, trailing down her chin.

    The youngster reached out, holding onto the wrist of another attacker who was about to hit her with a baseball racket. She kicked, sending the person flying. The baseball racketnded in her hands.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t bother restraining herself. She raised the baseball racket, pointing at the crowd. In an indifferent tone, she asked, ¡°Anyone else wants to fight?¡±

    No one dared to move. Even if they were hypnotized, the five of them in the room were afraid. One of them was crippled, the other four¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t clear. What was this youngster¡¯s identity, why could he fight so well? From the information they had received, Bo Jiu was just an ordinary student.

    ¡°Not fighting anymore?¡± Bo Jiu held the baseball racket, her lips lifting into a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really like fighting either.¡±

    The three defeated students on the floor: ...

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t fighting, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Bo Jiu stood on the stage since having a wall behind her back was safer. ¡°I heard you have a Wang?¡±

    When they remained silent, Bo Jiu toyed the baseball racket. ¡°Does being bullied and controlled by someone else make you that happy? That makes you really stupid. After you enter the society, MLM organizations will probably like you very much since you¡¯ll be duped rather willingly.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!¡± The girl hated when people spoke to her in such a manner. Her face was flushed with anger as she spat, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied very slowly, ¡°I¡¯m nobody. I¡¯m not your parent nor your teacher. I don¡¯t have a responsibility to teach you how to behave, which has its perks since I¡¯m allowed to beat you.¡±

    The girl was stumped, unable to say another word. Someone stood up. It was the ss president. ¡°What kind of guy bullies a girl?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°To me, bast*rds aren¡¯t differentiated by gender.¡±

    ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t like our ss.¡± The ss president pushed his spectacles, smirking.

    Bo Jiu nced up towards the hanging clock. ¡°You¡¯re probably the one leaving.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the ssroom door was kicked open, masked special force students barging on.

    The ss president wanted to hold someone hostage but the special force soldier wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.

    The other four students were also pointed out by Bo Jiu. ¡°Take them.¡± That was right, Bo Jiu¡¯s actions had been in order to buy time and divert their attention so that they couldn¡¯t do anything else. At the same time, Li Jin and Sun Jianing were also arrested.

    The others were harder to take down even though there were some still involved in the bullying. If none of the victims spoke up, it was a tricky situation.

    Their operations had been swift. The students hadn¡¯t even processed the situation when it had ended.

    ¡°Your Wang will disappear as well.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t leave, she was still on the stage, half seated on the baseball racket. Her eyes glowed. ¡°Let me ask one more question, do you really enjoy being used?¡±

    The girl seated at the back row clenched her fists. ¡°How dare you say that Wang made use of us!¡±

    ¡°Because all the things you did brought harm to others. Would a good person allow you to do this?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyes, her gaze deep. ¡°Everyone is selfish, it is in our nature but don¡¯t be so stupid. You are a student. Don¡¯t you know what a student is supposed to do? Read more books, at least that will give you some intelligence. Your parents spent money for you to study, not to unt or bully others. Do you know what your parents are worried about? They are worried that you don¡¯t have enough pocket money, that you would be embarrassed in front of your peers and that you would be bullied. In order to gain attention, you stab others in the back, acting without a conscience. If you don¡¯t find yourself particrly intelligent, you can study harder to improve, to be more outstanding. Make a few genuine friends when you¡¯re still in school and y games with your parents when you¡¯re lonely. There are many entertainment options but you choose to gather with such negativity. Hasn¡¯t your Wang ever told you? Only a dirty, stinky rat behaves in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°You, you!¡± The girl was so angry her shoulders were trembling.

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent, interrupting her. ¡°You can¡¯t outtalk me.¡±

    The girl: ...

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245 Untitled</h4>

    Some of the students below wanted tough at herst sentence because there weren¡¯t many people like her around.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± One of the round-faced girls burst intoughter, herughter growing louder and louder. When she stopped, she stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to but I don¡¯t have a choice. I wanted to stop the bullying every single time but do you know what¡¯s the consequence? I would end up being the next victim. I was afraid and I believe anyone else would be as well since we aren¡¯t like you, we aren¡¯t strong.¡±

    The girl assumed the youngster would be filled with resent, talking back as she had previously.

    Instead, she chuckled. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your considerations, which is when you need the collective effort of the entire ss. Don¡¯t forget that you are a ss. In my impression, no one is allowed to bully people from my ss regardless of their grade or their size. If I can¡¯t beat them, there is still strength from the entire ss behind me. We are not together to bully anyone but to tell others they aren¡¯t allowed to bully us. The ss has to be friendly to each other, the boys should protect the girls, standing up for them. What¡¯s with bullying one person? If you stood up for the person, they might end up liking you. Yes, aren¡¯t you students a fan of heroes saving a damsel in distress? If you actually tried it, you might actually get attached.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you students¡¯, you¡¯re acting as though you aren¡¯t one.¡± A boy caressed his nose, before asking, ¡°Is it really useful?¡±

    Bo Jiu said slowly, ¡°You can ask the blushing youngdy beside you. If you really have no idea, you can read more romance novels to understand a young girl¡¯s heart. But of course, a young girl generally looks at appearance.¡±

    The students couldn¡¯t help it, bursting intoughter once more.

    The few special force soldiers exchanged nces, before finally turning towards a man wearing a suit. ¡°Captain, he...¡±

    ¡°Psychological counselling, what we have detected is a psychological case. It¡¯s clear that these students are mentally ill. Some of the students in this ss may be incurable but there are also some who weren¡¯t willing to turn into a monster. Haven¡¯t you realized that the atmosphere in the ss seems lighter than before?¡± The figure walked steadily, a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just so strange, I never expected to see the cold-hearted and ruthless Z counselling a group of students. She wouldn¡¯t have said that in the past. Seems like Qin Mo¡¯s existence has softened her edges. ¡±

    The special force soldiers: ...

    That youngster crippled three students and was teaching them to date while they were young? Captain, are you sure she had softened and was not causing trouble for the school?

    Perhaps, only that figure understood the intentions behind Bo Jiu¡¯s words. She had managed to temporarily avert the crisis breakout.

    In psychology, there was a golden period for treatment. Of course, there would still be a certain type of existence amongst the students. Those that harmed others even though they were well aware of the effects. Their expressions gave them away.

    Kawang left with such ease probably because he knew the time was right. He just needed a little hypnosis for the seedling to be nted in their hearts. Thereafter, he could kidnap them easily, taking them as hostages.

    They had to figure out the source of his hypnosis. If they didn¡¯t solve it, everything before would have been in vain as there were so many students in the school. Even if just one of them was hypnotized, the consequences would be beyond their imagination.

    That was indeed Kawang¡¯s n. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was for his identity to be exposed by a high school student prematurely. If someone hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he would have been caught. This made Kawang, who was already on the off-road vehicle, squint. His fingers slipped across the screen once more, the pain in his legs prompting a smile as if he enjoyed the feeling. ¡°If you die in that school, Qin Mo won¡¯t be what he is now. It¡¯s such a waste of her intelligence, destined to perish in that school.¡±

    Until this moment, Kawang still wasn¡¯t aware Li Jin had been caught. But to him, it didn¡¯t matter even if every one of his chess pieces were caught since the key to the hypnosis wasn¡¯t in their hands. Whatever was meant to happen would happen. No one would realize anything and no one could stop it, unless Qin Mo went over. But it was toote.

    He enjoyed such a feeling.

    The sky waspletely dark. It was early in the morning and the sun would raise in a few hours. Kawang leaned back, darkness creeping into his gentle looking face.

    Meanwhile in a special interrogation room, the big lights were jarring. Li Jin nced over at the youngster, his eyes wavering slightly before he asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You must have moved something in my room. How did you make everything seem untouched?¡± Li Jin had a paleplexion which made him look malnourished. ¡°No, perhaps I should be asking, why did my mom allow you into my room and for you to stay for such a long time?¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered the files. At this juncture, Li Jin was still concerned over such questions. Kawang was indeed skilled at choosing his victims. ¡°It¡¯s simple, if there was someone outside, your stepfather wouldn¡¯t be able to touch your mom.¡±

    Li Jin paled, his fingers tightening around the cup.

    The soldiers outside the interrogation room watched with curiosity since they had interrogated Li Jin for seven hours and yet, he hadn¡¯t answered any question. There hadn¡¯t been any change to his emotions and he had imed he wasn¡¯t sure of anything they asked.

    He was the scariest sort of criminal to be interrogated, the kind that wouldn¡¯t let on anything, even the tiniest detail. He was so small but yet, he managed to make them feel suffocated. They had their hands tied.

    But just a few words from the youngster were enough to invoke some sort of emotion. It was a good sign in the interrogation room since his resistance was also a message.

    Li Jin looked over andughed, shouting at the air above, ¡°I can tell you that I¡¯ll give you the information you need if you release me now.¡±

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1246 Untitled

    The officers in the station exchanged nces. It was obviously not a fair exchange but even if it wasn¡¯t fair, they couldn¡¯t just reject him because he held the key to the safety of the entire campus. This might just be a small city but even if it was elsewhere, none of them could take on the responsibility if something really happened. They needed to hold an emergency meeting.

    ¡°The criminal investigation managed to find some evidence. Li Jin may hold some key information, no one can be sure what would happen if we don¡¯t ede to his request. I won¡¯t be able to imagine the consequence if the incident from three years ago were to happen again.¡±

    ¡°But if we let him out, it¡¯s akin to releasing a lion into the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Can we get someone to follow him?¡±

    ¡°The criminal investigation side had thought about it but Li Jin is evil and scheming. He isn¡¯t just looking to be released. This boy is extremely crafty, he might be requesting to be sent across the borders. Only then would he be willing to tell us by text what exactly Kawang left behind.¡±

    ¡°Which means we might not get the information.¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    The person in the middle caressed his temples. ¡°Let¡¯s take a vote. How many of you agree to let him go and how many aren¡¯t willing?¡±

    No one moved, none of them willing to make a decision since it wasn¡¯t something that could be treated so lightly.

    Time trickled by.

    Li Jin broke into a wider smile than before when he was first arrested. This smile matched against his paleplexion was an uneasy sight. The more he behaved in such a manner, the more worried they became because they weren¡¯t certain how many students like Li Jin were there on campus.

    There were too many they couldn¡¯t find, or maybe there were some who concealed themselves. For the first time, they felt helpless. It was an indescribable feeling.

    One of the inspectors leaned against the wall. He was probably exhausted. He tilted his head and lit a cigarette. ¡°How did the students nowadays end up like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably due to the environment they were brought up in. Eat something, we still have two hours before the sun rises. I¡¯ll be watching.¡± The police had sent out their men to watch the campus to prevent anything unexpected from happening.

    Li Jin remained indifferent and could even smile at this moment. ¡°Our teacher told us about the way you guys deal with cases. You would always try to prevent things from happening but it¡¯s useless. Regardless of how many arrangements you make, you can never win our teacher. If you don¡¯t wish for arge-scale suicide, you better do as I say. Release me and I will give you the news you want.¡± Li Jin¡¯s voice could be heard from the meeting room.

    Everyone¡¯s face fell, anxiety spreading through them. More importantly, they weren¡¯t sure who released the news online. iming they were trying to save a group of mentally ill students and would even release a criminal for their sake. It didn¡¯t take long for thement section to fill up.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time it happened to this school. I can¡¯t imagine such a school exists. Are the students there normal? Such students would probably cause harm when they enter society. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to release a criminal to save such students.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if they just die off, I don¡¯t understand the need to be concerned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he deserves to go to hell.¡±

    Thements section exploded, with manymenters voicing their frustration. The investigation team was at a loss, facing immense pressure from both the people and their bosses.

    Just then, the person seated in the middle made a decision. ¡°Inform the officers to release...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice came through the speakers. It was from the interrogation room, the voice even toned. ¡°Li Jin, stop this, you have no idea what Kawang plotted.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The officers in the meeting room started to move.

    One of them, a man dressed in a suit who hadn¡¯t spoken the entire time stood up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt to listen.¡±

    One of them wanted to criticize his impudence but the moment he saw the man¡¯s face, he swallowed his words. Wha-what was Young Master Tang doing here?

    Inside the interrogation room, Li Jin was caught off guard. He tightened his hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know? I¡¯m the person Wang trusts the most. He entrusted me with everything and had even allowed me ess to the spies he had nted in ss. If you don¡¯t release me, just tell me straight, it doesn¡¯t matter to me anyways.¡±

    ¡°Li Jin, there¡¯s a limit to your lies.¡± Bo Jiu walked over, her eyes gleaming. ¡°I took another trip to your room just now and you don¡¯t seem to know much about hypnosis or you wouldn¡¯t be reading about the basics. We both know, if your Wang really cares for you as much as you imed, he wouldn¡¯t have left by himself. You are indeed more useful than the others since you are smart but regardless of how useful the chess piece is, you are still a chess piece. Someone like Kawang would keep his secrets to himself, why would he tell a chess piece anything? I¡¯m afraid the only thing you know is that something would happen today. Other than that, you are clueless. Since you know your teacher so well, do you know where hees from, what he has experienced and what business he is meddling in?¡±

    Li Jinughed, his expression starting to look tight and forced. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± Bo Jiu replied slowly. ¡°If you really knew, you wouldn¡¯t be acting in such a manner. You are just trying to buy time so that everyone¡¯s attention is on you and that they can neglect other messages, allowing the hypnosis to take ce without obstruction. There was something you were truthful about. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can leave this ce because your greatest wish is for those that bullied you to be sent to hell. You hate your mother. You find her weak and useless and you have been trying to escape her influence. You should have been happy in the past since you became the decision maker, holding other people¡¯s fate in your hands. The students who once looked down on you are now afraid. You enjoy the fear you brought upon them. It is everything you ever wanted.¡±

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247 Untitled</h4>

    The entire meeting room fell silent. They wanted to take action when Li Jin¡¯s suddenughter broke the silence. He was on the verge of insanity, his hands pressed down on the table, the greenish tint beneath his eyes appearing more obvious than before. ¡°You are right, I want them to be afraid, they are useless alive. What do you even know? They ruined everything. Don¡¯t they deserve to die? All I wanted was to study in peace but what did they do? They kept mocking and ostracizing me. Isn¡¯t it because I was easy to bully? They can all die! And you, aren¡¯t you the same as I am? Don¡¯t deny it, your thoughts aren¡¯t any lesser than anyone¡¯s else. You don¡¯t seem to have any intention to save those people. ording to Sun Jianing, you almost kicked her to death. It seems like you aren¡¯t any different from I am. We both don¡¯t see any reason to save them so why hide your inner desires?¡±

    The entire meeting room fell silent, with some walking to stand.

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°Indeed, they aren¡¯t worth saving. For instance, Sun Jianing. Whether she dies or not has nothing to do with me. But there are so many people on campus who remained silent because they weren¡¯t sure how to react in such a circumstance. They wanted to help you but weren¡¯t strong enough. You have to understand and ept their need to protect themselves. We have the same views but our actions and principles differ. I would never inflict harm on so many other innocent lives just to punish a few garbage people.¡±

    Li Jin watched the youngster, sitting back slowly. His voice quietened as he said, ¡°No one wanted to help me. Even my mother had kept my bullying under wraps to please her current husband. A young master like you with both parents would never understand how I feel.¡±

    ¡°I studied in a high school overseas.¡± Bo Jiu shared her childhood, her voice even toned. ¡°At that time, foreigners would discriminate against Chinese. Moreover, I didn¡¯t have parents. Many people tried to find trouble. In China, we were at least of the same height and fights wouldn¡¯t be as violent. I was the same as you were, I didn¡¯t have friends and there wasn¡¯t anyone who stood up for me since I was the only one with ck eyes and ck hair. But so, what? Were you going to call their parents after getting beaten? Or are you going to cower in fear whenever you see someone stronger than you are, failing to even protect your own mother. It isn¡¯t hard to deal with being ostracized. If they weren¡¯t going to talk to you, don¡¯t talk to them. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to join a group you don¡¯t belong in, being at their beck and call. That would just make them despise you even more. If no one cherishes you, can¡¯t you cherish yourself? How old are you? Do you still think the world is as peaceful and perfect as a fairytale? The rule for survival is simple, here.¡± Bo Jiu reached out and tapped his spine. ¡°Regardless of what happens, keep it tall and straight.¡±

    Li Jin couldn¡¯t describe his emotions. He felt a shock run through him, he reached out his arm and shield his eyes, his shoulders trembling. In a hoarse voice, he spoke, ¡°I know you want my words as evidence. You are right, I¡¯m just a clueless chess piece but it¡¯s toote.¡±

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248 Untitled</h4>

    Li Jin¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Bo Jiu was probably the calmest out of everyone because Li Jin was right, they had the same views. Those who had never experienced those things would never understand what it meant to be helpless. When faced with injustice,w would seem too far away and violence the quickest solution. They had thought about retaliating but their voices would be drowned out.

    Those whomitted evil had onemon trait: their love for vanity and their ability to twist facts. This had nothing to do with age or influence, it was how they originally are. Those who pushed the me to others were just looking for an excuse.

    The reaction to such despicable people was the key. Those bast*rds didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. Likewise, one should not be blinded by hatred.

    You could strive to be stronger and could even look into the mirror, asking yourself in what areas you could improve. It might be a change in personality, the way you spoke, or your weak mental health.

    Environment shouldn¡¯t always be the first excuse in times of difficulty. A person¡¯s living environment depended on the amount of hard work that was put in.

    The students in the campus probably didn¡¯t think they were doing much but there were many others who weren¡¯t aware of the impacts of their action.

    For a very long time, she wasn¡¯t sure either and had even forgotten her father¡¯s words. She believed there would be someone giving her a hand when she reached the lowest and darkness point in her life. If no one hade to reach out, what would have happened to her?

    Bo Jiu was familiar with darkness but when she gradually came through, she understood what she had to do. Even if the kindnessnded onto someone undeserving.

    ¡°I never believed that the world is filled with light but I believe I can create light.¡± Before she left, she gave him some parting advice. ¡°And everyone else is the same.¡±

    Time was tight in the interrogation room and there wasn¡¯t any useful information from Li Jin. The only lead they had was from Bo Jiu. She believed the hypnosis would activate today but the source had yet to be uncovered. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t very convincing since it arose from Li Jin¡¯s intuition. None of the others understood why the youngster was believing a criminal¡¯s gut.

    ¡°Alright, even if we believe, what can we do next? Tell the parents to look after their kids?¡± Someone caressed his temples. ¡°It¡¯s not realistic, there are too many students in the school. Some of their parents aren¡¯t even in town and even if they were, we have no idea how Kawang intends to spread the source. It would just cause negativity and fear, making the students feel uneasy and their mental state more unstable. When the timees, the situation would just worsen. Who is going to take the responsibility?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed, a hint of mockery in her words. ¡°At the end, you¡¯re just worried about taking responsibility?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± That man¡¯s face changed instantly.

    ¡°I will.¡± The man in the middle spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the responsibility as long as we can save the students. But it isn¡¯t the right time to inflict any more pressure on the kids, you should know that releasing the information isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±

    Indeed, it would just cause the danger to spiral out of control.

    Bo Jiu stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll look for other clues.¡± That was their only option.

    It was 6am and none of them had slept, flipping through the files repeatedly while some of them were watching the students to look for any differences. Everything seemed normal and even the psychiatrist hadn¡¯t been able to detect anything.

    From 6am to 7am, all the students staying on campus had finished their meals and those that had sses were already in school. Of course, there wereters. But regardless, everything seemed to be going smoothly. What could happen?

    ¡°Did he get it wrong, is it perhaps not today?¡± One of the officers in disguise tapped his colleague, asking in a hushed voice. He signaled for him to watch the youngster, who was seated beside the driver seat.

    The youngster held an iPad, two footages ying. One was of Li Jin during his interview and the other of students who were looking at the school doctor. Kawang had been careful, his face barely appearing, all of which were far shots.

    Students were ying outside the car. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t anything amiss. Was she thinking too much into it?

    Bo Jiu shut her eyes. Probably due to herck of sleep, her nose felt blocked and her head was heavy. She felt sleepy and her emotions were heavy. Suddenly, she dreamt about the past when she had been at home and the Almighty had exined a physics question. ¡°With some minor adjustments, any question can be solved using the same form.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± she had repliedzily since she had never been a fan of physics and was more interested in him. ¡°There are so many points, it¡¯s giving me a headache.¡±

    He had held his face, tapping her forehead. ¡°Regardless of howplex the question is, you just have to remember, find out his true intentions. Everything else is a distraction, you dummy.¡±

    Di, di, di, di!

    A piercing sound interrupted her thoughts and Bo Jiu opened her eyes. ¡°We seem to be blocking someone¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 8.10am, all the students should have arrived, let¡¯s move the car.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s head still felt heavy, her breathing bing painful. She lifted her head and drank a mouthful of water. That was when she remembered, this body wasn¡¯t very healthy. Fortunately, she could deal with it. The water passed through her throat, soothing the uneasiness.

    Bo Jiu nced out the window, the previously boisterous school gate was now empty. The guard began to shut the gates. The dream from before seemed to have invoked a thought.

    Bo Jiu tapped into Li Jin¡¯s recording once more, the words from before repeating in her mind. ¡°Find his true intentions.¡±

    Suddenly, Bo Jiu paused the video on the moment Li Jin mentioned ¡°Large-scale suicide.¡±

    No, that wasn¡¯t right, this wasn¡¯t Kawang¡¯s real intention. Kawang wanted hostages who came to him so that he had a guarantee.

    Large scale...

    Large scale!

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249 Untitled</h4>

    With a swoosh, Bo Jiu pushed the car door open and leaped out. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Her sudden movement startled the driver, his head covered in cold sweat. He had just wanted to move the car.

    The people seated behind eyed each other, pulling the door open to chase after her.

    The meeting room could hear their operations and when they heard her voice, they couldn¡¯t help straightening. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure, he just suddenly jumped out of the car.¡± The police were thoroughly confused by her actions.

    At this moment, the school gates were already closed but Bo Jiu leaped over without hesitation. She was still wearing the school uniform.

    The guards came running over when they heard themotion, watching the youngster and two other men jumping over the gates. The guards froze in confusion when the two men showed their police identification. What was happening?

    The pre-screening announcements were being made, instructing the students to grab their chairs and to find a seat in the area allocated for their ss.

    It wasn¡¯t loud and it seemed as though the arrangements were almostplete.

    Bo Jiu continued to speed up because of the wordsrge scale. Even though hypnosis could be done at any time but if it wasrge scale, it would be during the screening today whereby the entire school would gather together.

    Kawang had never intended to hypnotize them individually. If that had been his intention, he could have done it anytime.

    They would lose their value the moment they were gone because during such arge-scale chaos and trampling incidents, even the police wouldn¡¯t be able to make sure the hypnotized students didn¡¯t just run off amidst the mess. It was a massive scale and if everyone went in the same direction towards a criminal, the police wouldn¡¯t be able to shoot.

    That was what he had nned. He wanted everyone to know he had control over these hostages from outside the borders. He wanted everyone to know that regardless of who embarked on the mission, they would have to save the hostages first because they were still children. And the only way to stop everything was to stop the contents from showing!

    Bo Jiu ran towards the source of the sound. At this moment, the sound had started to y along with the images shown.

    From afar, the teacher ying the video wasn¡¯t sure why there was a student running in his direction. He frowned, taking her for ate student.

    Bo Jiu nced over, regardless of how fast she was, she would need at least a minute before she could reach the room the video was airing from. There wasn¡¯t enough time if she ran.

    Moreover, the teachers around making sure everything was in order were walking towards her. Because of this, they didn¡¯t even notice some small movements made by the students as they watched the images being yed.

    It was an ordinary movement and there wasn¡¯t anything bad with the movie being yed but all these reminded Bo Jiu of that famous hypnosis case.

    At the beginning, the audience felt excited from the drumming. They would start making small movements but as the drumming continued, they started losing the ability to control themselves. Some of them would be overwhelmed by frustration and restlessness. Eventually, they felt a pressing need to leave the grounds, which led to a massive stampede. It was an exact re-enactment of that case!

 Chapter 1250

    ¡°Student...¡±

    The physical education teacher had walked over with both hands on his waist, probably about to instruct Bo Jiu back to her seat. There wasn¡¯t much venttion in crowded ces. Unexpectedly, Bo Jiu paused to wear a mask.

    She nced up, tossing her military knife onto a pir beside the screen. It was the main power source. The volume from the film was very loud, which distracted the students. None of the students had seen her, with only a handful of teachers witnessing her actions.

    With a loud ¡°Pa!¡±, the screens went nk, the entire field falling silent. The students felt as though their thoughts had been yanked back. The students blinked, ncing over to their friends.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Is it a power outage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, did the power trip?¡±

    The entire field broke into a noisy chatter. Some of the students stood up, trying to find out what happened, some were ying games on their phones with their heads lowered, and there were some asking their friends for snacks. Even though discipline wasn¡¯t enforced, they still remained in their seats. Perhaps some of them questioned the anger and frustration they felt just seconds ago. They rubbed their chest in confusion as the restlessness had disappeared.

    Over at the side, the physical education teacher was on the verge of explosion. He shouted, ¡°You rascal! Do you know what you just did?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have gotten the chance to lead the film event but he had actually allowed such a blunder to happen. His probation period was most likely going to increase... Geez!

    The physical education teacher raised his arm, grabbing his hair in frustration. Bo Jiuughed. Such a teacher was undoubtedly adorable. Regardless of their profession, there would definitely be people of various natures. Some education professionals were willing to do anything for the sake of money.

    Simrly, there were some who chose the profession in hopes of bing a good mentor. They would often find ways to get along with the students of this generation, hoping to lead them in the right direction.

    The Almighty had been right. Everyone had the same look in their eyes. It was about what you were looking for.

    But cutting off the electricity in front of everyone was a challenge against the school¡¯s prestige. The discipline master walked over.

    Just then, the police officers dressed in civilian attire ran over, one hand on his knees, and another hand showing their police badges. Both of them were breathing heavily. ¡°H-he is our colleague.¡±

    The discipline master widened his eyes, ncing over at Bo Jiu. This child was wearing their school uniform and he looked so young. Was he really part of the police force?

    ¡°There is something wrong with the movie you are screening, how many of such films are there in your school? Destroy every single one of them and never y it again. I¡¯ll take the sample.¡± From certain angles, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t willing to be associated with the force. She belonged to the triad and it wasn¡¯t good to be on such terms with her natural enemy.

    ¡°There is something wrong with the film?¡± The teacher in charge of the films was startled. Everything seemed fine, there weren¡¯t any rated images. What was the issue?

    The two police were embarrassed since there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with the content. Was the youngster overreacting?

 Chapter 1251

    The officers tugged onto Bo Jiu¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Are you sure there is something wrong with the film?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Bo Jiu spoke in an even tone. ¡°Disperse the students, send them back to their sses. Separately, send some psychiatrists, those who are better at their job, to run some tests.¡±

    The officers didn¡¯t persist since their bosses had instructed them to follow her orders. Even though they had no idea where she came from, there was no choice in the current circumstances.

    With a little exining, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for the school to cooperate. The students had secrets in their hearts as they could see the news online. They just dealt with it differently. Some of them saw Li Jin as an ingrate. They gave him a chance by bullying him and yet, this was how he treated them. Some were terrified since even those timid ones wanted to join in the fun. It would be better if they just treated others kindly in the future. Some wore their earphones and when they shut their eyes, they told themselves never to discriminate or bully others again. When they came across a chance to stand up for someone, they would be the one taking the lead. But none of them realized that the danger had already been eradicated by someone without them knowing.

    The films were brought to the meeting room. Other than Bo Jiu, there were three other famous psychiatrists present. In the end, they had the same conclusion. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with watching the films in the room but once a group of affected students watched it, there would be a huge problem since they were already influenced by a negative environment. Bullying and being bullied. Discrimination, vanity, and obsession to attention.

    Those were their past, which was the root of the problem. First, there was footage which stimted one¡¯s psychological perception. It was simple, everyone had varying views. The type of person you were, would influence your thoughts.

    When the film was yed, it took just three minutes for her to turn extremely violent since she had an aggressive nature and desired attention. Once agitated, there would be a strong bacsh. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with the sounding from the film but if it was listened separately, the urgency could be heard, which would easily affect one¡¯s emotions.

    If the power hadn¡¯t been cut off, the consequences were unthinkable. The three psychiatrists were thunderstruck by their conclusion. Anyone who had studied criminal psychology would have heard about that famous case from overseas. But such cases weren¡¯tmon. How did such a young kid know about it?

    Just as the three psychiatrists were about to ask her, they realized the youngster was missing.

    The students were finally safe as the hypnosis was lifted. A local mental health organization spoke with the students. The students with signs of aggression, who didn¡¯t find any wrong with bullying and humiliating others, were dealt with by thew, being sent to the juvenile detention center.

    Some may find it too harsh since the incidents had passed and they were just clueless children. But those over the age of ten who still weren¡¯t able to differentiate between right and wrong shouldn¡¯t be addressed as children. At the very least, a five-year-old toddler would already be able to express difort. Age was never an excuse to inflict harm on others. Besides, they weren¡¯t simply immature, they enjoyed ganging up to seize, possess, and bully. It was time they received retribution.

    No one was a born murderer. But if no one cared, it would gradually morph into something more deadly. Those who imed that things had passed probably said it out of kindness but sometimes, those naivety and kindness might be a criminal¡¯s aplice. Those who had done wrong should be punished. It would be fair once they thought about those they had bullied.

    When such a big case was resolved, someone would take the credit but that afternoon, the youngster was nowhere to be found.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu had pulled off her jacket, tossing her uniform away. She changed into a ck suit, her tall and straight figurepletely different from before. She turned to the ss window, adjusting her tie. Few wisps of hair fell down her face, emphasizing her good looks.

    The reason Bo Jiu had dressed in such a manner was because she had received a voice message from Young Master Tang. ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news as a reward for your sessful case. It¡¯s news from the spies in MT. Even if you hadn¡¯t appeared, Kawang would still have gone back yesterday because of an extremely wealthy Chinese businessman that had suddenly appeared. I heard that the Chinese businessman is extremely generous with his money. He bought a massive yacht the moment he reached Country T and has purchased arge number of arms to protect himself while he bought the local goods. Of course, we aren¡¯t certain of his identity, with an intel iming he is a wealthy second generationing from an influential family. He has a capable and shrewd investment consultant working for him. Herees the problem. Who do you think they are?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have to guess. Prince was without a doubt the wealthy second-generation nouveau riche. As for the capable and shrewd investment consultant, he was most probably the Almighty. It was a good match with his calmness and indifference.

    Bo Jiu wore her smart watch, her eyes bright when she entered the Lamborghini. She pulled the door behind her and entered a few words into the navigation system.

    The navigation system perked up. ¡°The address has been locked in, the entire journey is 800 miles. The petrol is sufficient.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bo Jiu turned the steering wheel perfectly,pletely unlike the student from before. She seemed like a wealthy yboy, with a hint of professional air from her suit.

    The smart navigation system took the chance to inspect Bo Jiu¡¯s physical condition. ¡°Master, your heart is racing. Hmm, something that made you so happy... Did you perhaps receive news from the devil?¡±

    ¡°Little ckie, even though your intelligence isn¡¯t enough for certain circumstances, you are rather smart this time.¡± Bo Jiu sped up, suppressing her smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Little ckie: ... It didn¡¯t see it as apliment at all, it felt as though it was forced to ept her unt! Geez! If they really met, would they perhaps, ki-kiss in the car?!

    Little ckie flickered his car lights at the thought. Oh no, this car-hating universe!

 Chapter 1252

    Inside the yacht, some of the people training stilled when they heard a sudden phone ring. Qin Mo nced over at his ¡®boss¡¯ and instructed him, ¡°Pick up.¡±

    Prince looked at the screen and when everyone wore their earpiece, he picked up.

    ¡°Hello.¡± It was Scorpion¡¯s number but the voice from the other end had changed. ¡°I heard you wish to meet me for the business dealings.¡±

    Prince maintained his usual sloppy persona. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Kawang.¡± Prince visibly stilled when he heard the name, a slight change in his expression.

    ¡°What is it? Do you perhaps not know who I am?¡± Kawang seemed to be studying and dissecting him, which created an invisible pressure.

    Prince felt a chill run down his neck. If Boss wasn¡¯t seated in front of him, his fingers tapping the table, he probably wouldn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Of course, I know you.¡± Princeughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name many times in the MT area, but I¡¯m more interested in the quantity of your goods.¡±

    Kawang didn¡¯t respond. He nced down, looking at the man that was beaten so severely he was on the verge of handicap. Kawang reached for a handkerchief from the man besides, wiping the bloodstains on his fingers silently. He turned on his back, wagging his finger.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream pierced through the air!

    It wasn¡¯t just Prince, Magician and the others heard the scream and the pain that was seeping through. They froze. Qin Mo was the only one unfazed. It felt as though nothing would affect him.

    Kawang chuckled. ¡°Apologies for the noise, I was settling some internal issues. This time, the spy is a special force soldier from China. He actually thought I wouldn¡¯t have found out, geez...¡±

    Kawang didn¡¯t finish his sentence but the painful shriek that came through the phone was enough to send images of the scene.

    Prince clenched his fists, unable to control himself. Magician bit down on his gums. Everyone was enraged, including Wolf, who was usually emotionless. Prince couldn¡¯t take it any longer, tilting over, his breathing starting to grow uneven.

    Qin Mo took the lead, muting the call. His gaze was dark and deep, just like a reassuringrge rock. Prince prepared himself mentally andughed. ¡°Are they dumb? They have always been like this, we have caught a few from our side as well, tossing them into the deep sea.¡±

    Kawang continued, ¡°I never expected to connect with you in this area but our methods differ slightly, I would never throw them into the sea. We would keep the injured soldiers as hostages. Don¡¯t you think hisrades woulde and save them?¡±

    Prince tightened his grip but he managed to keep up his pretense as a nouveau riche. ¡°Who cares if they save them? That¡¯s your consideration, I¡¯m more concerned about earning money.¡±

    Kawangughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems like our cooperation will work out well...¡±

 Chapter 1253

    ¡°I will send the address to your pher. At that time, someone will bring you to inspect the goods specially. Please remember to prepare the first down payment.¡± After he finished saying this sentence, Kawang hung up the call. He was still wearing the white gown. His eyes were looking at the screen of theputer and the follow-up stories.

    The thing he had nned didn¡¯t happen. The important chess piece that should be calling him now seemed to have disappeared without a trace and therge-scale campus stampede was like the floating mist. It didn¡¯t even appear at all. What did it imply?

    Kawang knew the answer clearly. This meant that none of those hostages he found would appear because those students didn¡¯te to the borders and the off-road vehicle that he had prepared was useless.

    At the start, Kawang had still thought that China suppressed the issue and didn¡¯t report it because they wanted to reassure their citizens. After that, he got the news and knew that there was someone who had destroyed his entire n. The person had destroyed the n that he had carefully prepared for such a long time!

    Kawang¡¯s gaze slowly turned cold. Behind the pair of sses, his eyes were like a snake. They gave off a sinister vibe.

    The sun in the MT area was always very bright. But no matter how strong the sunlight was, Poison Scorpion could still sense the angering from the person in front of him.

    With a thud, Kawang took his gun and gave one of his moles a bullet the moment he turned around. Then he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person Qin Moid his eyes on to be so capable. But it¡¯s alright. Because of this person, we managed to get this useful information.¡±

    As he spoke, he weighed themunication device in his hand. In this ce, anyone that contacted the outside world would leave traces behind.

    He had purposely asked Fan Jia to lower her requirements. Surprisingly, he had really found the rat. He didn¡¯t know who had sent the message but he was very interested in the content of the message. After all, it mentioned the Chinese merchants. It looked like the other party was very concerned about his business deals. Did this also prove that there was something wrong with this bunch of people?

    Kawang was a sensitive person. He immediately asked his men to catch the person who had spread the news for the Chinese merchants.

    The moment he saw the person, he understood some things. The person denied that he had colluded with anyone even when he was about to die but Kawang didn¡¯t believe him. Of course, he couldn¡¯t deny that the Chinese merchants might be real. But if they were fake, Qin Mo must be among them.

    Kawang smiled and raised his hand to wipe the traces of blood off the corners of his lips. If Qin Mo was really among them, this was a fair exchange of information.

    That was right. When he lost his student hostages, it was the same as losing half of his initiative but there was another point due to which he had a clear advantage. He had already detected the other person¡¯s identity but the other party was still immersed in joy. The other party still thought that everything was going smoothly.

    Kawang walked slowly to the front of the table and looked at the image on the screen. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Compared to those students, you¡¯re the most valuable hostage. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t tie you up. However, once Qin Moes, any information about you is enough to turn him into a different person. Speaking of which, I still need to thank you for letting me find you in the school.¡±

    Fan Jia didn¡¯t say anything. She was extremely familiar with this video. The person that she had been looking for such a long time had been found by her master first. This was a p to her face.

    ¡°Go and make a video.¡± Kawang¡¯s tone was calm. He seemed to have adjusted his emotions. He wore his white gown and walked slowly to theputer screen. ¡°Edit the content of this video. It¡¯s time to let Qin Mo have a taste of what it¡¯s like to lose someone again. If the Chinese merchant is really him, the video you make will have its uses.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to say things too clearly. Fan Jia almost instantly understood what her master meant. That year, she had pretended to be his childhood friend to get close to Qin Mo. But unexpectedly, he had seen through her disguise in less than ten days.

    Even so, they had managed to understand what his weakness was. They had found the barrier and destroyed it entirely. Thus, they had nted a hypnosis in him.

    Now, her master was probably attempting to activate the hypnosis. If that was the case, that person would have a total change in personality and be one of them. Thinking about this, Fan Jia couldn¡¯t control her smile anymore. Her eyes shone brightly. ¡°I will prepare it instantly!¡±

    On the cruise, Prince kicked the chair in front of him after he hung up the call. He was suppressing his emotions. All the people here knew what this feeling was. Anotherrade of theirs was caught. They didn¡¯t need to think to know the kind of torture he would suffer in the hands of Kawang. It was impossible not to feel angry.

    Now everyone was thinking about catching Kawang so that he would never have the chance to cause evil in this world anymore.

    Only one person was sitting on the chair and listening to the recording of the call just now. He knocked his slender fingers against the table and listened to the recording three times before taking off his earpiece. His posture was tall and straight and his face was handsome. ¡°Kawang is trying to rope you in. Every word he said is testing you. This is a problem... He¡¯s suspecting our identity and you almost exposed yourself.¡±

    Prince widened his eyes when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect the problem to be so serious. He knew that Kawang seemed to be purposely trying to anger him but he didn¡¯t think about the rest too deeply. Now, after listening to Qin Mo, Prince lifted his hand and felt sweat covering his entire forehead. Kawang was harder to guard against than they had expected.

    ¡°If Kawang really suspects our identity, Boss, do we still go and exchange the goods?¡± Magician felt uneasy.

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what our mission is. It¡¯s normal that we¡¯ll get suspected. Kawang is an over-sensitive person. In addition, no one will believe a Chinese merchant that just came into this circle. Report our situation to the higher-ups first. Fatty, check and see which army the special forces soldier belonged to and check if there¡¯s other tourist hostages. We need to see how we can save them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The few of them split up and started getting busy with their own task.

    In China, after receiving Qin Mo¡¯s message, the higher-ups called for a meeting immediately. The atmosphere of the meeting was tense. Acting or not; it was a difficult decision. Many times, we needed to make a decision, or rather, we must make the decision.

    If they hadn¡¯t received this piece of news, they could take it that the Chinese tourists had all been massacred.

    Now, they got the piece of news. Kawang had 17 ordinary tourists in his hand and the families of these tourists were all waiting for them toe home. They couldn¡¯t ignore their expectations.

    But simrly, Kawang had already started to suspect Qin Mo and his team¡¯s identity. They couldn¡¯t bear to let those children continue this mission either. They were the top-ss elite soldiers from the borders in the entire China and none of them was older than 25 years. Everyone knew that this might be a mission they would nevere back from.

    Not only was General Qin in the meeting, the old general was in the meeting too. It was too difficult for them to make a decision. It was indeed very difficult but all their other spies had died. This was the only team that was still surviving.

    They were the closest to Kawang¡¯sir. If ample preparations were made, once they got hold of the situation and located Kawang¡¯s exact position along with video evidence, they would have enough reasons to send their border troops out.

    But all this could only be achieved if there was someone interacting with Kawang. If not, no one knew whether the 17 tourists, including the special forces soldier that Kawang had caught, were still able to remain alive.

    This was the situation that everyone understood.

    At the same time, Bo Jiu received two voice messages by Young Master Tang. At this moment, Bo Jiu was 500 kilometers away from the border of the country. She was driving her Lamborghini at a very fast speed and even exceeded the speed limit. Her eyes were extremely ck. This was the first time they were so dark.

    Bo Jiu knew that even without this meeting that person would make the decision to save those people. He would make the decision because he was wearing that uniform. In addition, he had once said that saving people was what the soldiers of China were born to do.

    ¡°Little ckie.¡± Bo Jiu turned and looked at the navigation board. She gave an order, ¡°Call Hoshino for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The image on the navigation system changed and the inte connected automatically. It was no longer disying the route. Instead, an image of aputer appeared. Next, Hoshino¡¯s handsome face with a light smile appeared in front of Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes.

    He seemed to have just finished training as he was wearing the esports uniform and he still had the ck colored earpiece wire hung on his ear. Bo Jiu was used to him wearing a woolen sweater so when she saw the sudden change, it felt like the breaking of dawn. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you will directly video call me.¡±

    ¡°Hoshino, I need you to look up a ce for me.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head. Her eyes were glistering. ¡°Use the entire power of the hacker¡¯s world.¡±

    Hoshino paused for a moment when he heard this. Then he smiled and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m the only person here. There¡¯s limited ess too. Can I use your ount to connect to the local area¡¯swork?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Bo Jiu replied directly.

    Hoshino¡¯s gaze turned warm. When You Sixin pushed the door open and came in, this was the scene he saw. He knew who Hoshino was talking to without thinking. Hoshino even gave him a hand signal to ask him to go out.

    You Sixin had tied his hair up behind him. He looked sharp and handsome and gave off a cold aura. Then he mmed the door. He didn¡¯t even take the cake he bought before this and instantly sat on his pure ck Tomahawk.

    The manager, who was following behind You Sixin, asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter? Is Young Master Hoshino not around?¡±

    ¡°How can he not be around? He¡¯s being intimate with his beloved. He might not have the time to care about you. Why? Do you want to have a taste of my riding skills?¡± When You Sixin said this sentence, even the corners of his eyes were icy.

    A man like this would really frighten other people. The manager remembered thest person who had tried to touch the young master¡¯s vehicle. He had broken this person¡¯s rib bone with a kick.

    The manager hurriedly shook his hands. ¡°No, no, no need for that. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Who had he provoked? He felt so innocent!

    You Sixin didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked at the cake box that got thrown away by him. The more he looked at it, the more ring it felt. Thus, he started his engine and elerated all the way. His arrogance was like a ball of fire. No one knew who would get scalded by it.

    Only Young Master Hoshino was able to make the prince of the mafia reveal his emotions. The manager sighed. He didn¡¯t dare to ask anything again.

    Upstairs, Hoshino had already opened aptop. As long as he had themand of the Young Lord of the Hacker World, it was very easy for them to find a location.

    But the location they wanted to find this time wasn¡¯t simple as it was in the MT area, the ungoverned territory within the Golden Triangle. This ce wasn¡¯t well-developed and there were dense jungles all around it. That meant that themunication was underdeveloped.

    In ces wheremunication was underdeveloped, the inte wasn¡¯t poprized either. For a hacker to hack into a ce, they required the inte. It would facilitate their task. But here, the inte reception was too weak. If they wanted to hack into this ce, they needed to find the right path.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to do it with just a few simple hackers. But Bo Jiu said that she wanted to gather the strength of the entire hacker¡¯s world. This meant that this hacking wasn¡¯t just limited to one path.

    As long as there was a route, they would be able to hack into the ce. It still required time though and the time was very long too. No one knew if they would be able to find the path before the young lord reached her location.

    Hoshino told Bo Jiu about this question. The next second, Bo Jiu gave him a solution. ¡°Try to start from the service provider.¡±

    Starting from the service provider meant that as long as there was signal, whether it was a mainstreamwork or not, it could be detected.

    Many people said that hackers relied on their ability to program source codes and their decoding techniques. This was right but there was another point too. This was something that most people ignored. It was the path of invasion. The right path of invasion would save them a lot of time. Time, to a hacker, was the factor that would affect their sess.

    With the suggestion provided by Bo Jiu, very soon, all the hackers in the world started organizing their information and eliminating their choices. In the end, they found one location.

    This location was to the west of the Mekong River. It was the biggest natural jungle. Thest message from Kawang was sent out from this area.

    Hoshino looked at the image and sent it to Bo Jiu. His voice became lower as he said, ¡°This looks simr to the images in the video uploaded in the past. But you need to take not that the signal we found is on and off. Just a moment ago, all themunication in that area has been blocked. This meant that the other party most probably has signal interference devices installed there. Once you step into their territory, you won¡¯t be able to receive signals on all yourmunication devices. When there¡¯s no inte, your ability is limited. Z, you need to think about this carefully. It¡¯s not hard to go in but you have to think about how you¡¯re getting out. The helicopters from China won¡¯t be able to scan this ce. Even if there¡¯s reinforcementster, they might not be able tond urately. Unless...¡±

 Chapter 1254

    ¡°Unless someone destroys the signal interference equipment.¡± Bo Jiu interrupted him, her eyes dark as the night. ¡°Hoshino, thank you.¡±

    Thest three words were enough. Hoshino knew she had made her decision and simrly, he knew his duty as an aid: preparing everything she needed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare your equipment before you enter the jungle but the security there is tight, our spies won¡¯t be able to stay long. You will have to pick up the equipment at a specific location.¡±

    Hoshino started entering into the region¡¯s map. The Hacker family didn¡¯t seem like much but they nevercked manpower. The old butler saw to it.

    They could be supplied as long as there were people. It was a long-standing rule. Any organization that required information would turn to the Hacker family. And in turn, they would have to provide a certain form of guarantee. Of course, they would not concern themselves with life and death but they would always have equipment and supplies. It was an unspoken understanding.

    In the past, there had been some who saw them as experts in theputer who were useless in reality. They had tried to break the rules and hadn¡¯t been willing to provide the necessary preparation, wanting to end their lineage. That organization had ended up perishing in less than a week.

    The Hacker family dealt with information but that didn¡¯t mean they were weak. Everyone was well aware what sort of person Young Lord of the Hacker was. Unless absolutely unavoidable, no one would offend Z. Cooperation and a harmonious rtionship were after all the result everyone wanted. This was the same principle in the MT region.

    Just as Bo Jiu entered the forest into the area, the senior management made a decision for the operations to carry on. Qin Mo had taken the initiative because he knew the terrain.

    Perhaps every special force soldier had been prepared when they had started off. They had to learn to ovee everything that would await them. They couldn¡¯t abandon a mission just because the stakes were high since that would go against the belief they upheld when they wore the military uniform.

    Qin Mo nced up towards his soldiers. These people had no intention of giving up. When they had heard about the Chineserades with Kawang, their first reaction had been to save them.

    Qin Mo drew a range on the map. ¡°ording to the information we have and from Kawang¡¯s personality, he will choose his nest as the point of transaction. The most crucial point is that no one knows the specific location of Kawang¡¯s nest. We have to buy as much time as possible during the negotiations.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get signals in that area.¡± Fatty frowned. ¡°How are we going to retreat?¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his pen, his voice toned evenly. ¡°This is the main point. We won¡¯t have any reinforcements during this mission. We have to depend on the adaptability and wits of every member. We won¡¯t be able to predict or prepare for the unexpected urrences after entering his nest. My disguise will be thorough since Kawang recognizes me. From today onwards, Prince, follow behind me and show that you are afraid. It isn¡¯t surprising for a useless rich second generation to have an intimidating older brother.¡±

 Chapter 1255

    Show that he was afraid of the devil? That didn¡¯t require any effort.

    But he would never have expected to have a brother like him.

    Prince tried seeing him from Little ck Fellow¡¯s angle. Their boss may be fierce and imposing but he had always doted on his younger brother, which meant he could do whatever he wanted.

    Prince was still too young and naive.

    Just as he was about to hug the devil, expressing a younger brother¡¯s love for his older brother, his boss turned to re at him. A chill ran through him. ¡°No physical contact.¡±

    Prince blinked. ¡°Who else can I express my brotherly affection?¡±

    ¡°I will suppress you harshly, which is also a way brothers behave,¡± Qin Mo replied slowly.

    Prince: ... Couldn¡¯t he dream for a while longer? This wasn¡¯t how Boss and Little ck Fellow interacted! He gave him water and even carried candies in his pocket just for Little ck Fellow! And when they disagreed, he wouldugh and caress his head! Why was he subjected to suppression and harshness?!

    ¡°Reduce your baggage.¡± Qin Mo nced over, his long fingers tapping the table. ¡°Judging from Kawang¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t bring us to the destination immediately. ording to the map, we have to take a boat. He will blindfold us before that and after we alight from our vehicle. When the timees, our equipment might be discovered so we have to take special care to convert all internalmunication devices into our watch and to use it as the onlymunication tool. Jackets are a must, especially Prince¡¯s jacket. Magician, you¡¯ll have a new habit.¡±

    Magician was confused. Qin Mo tossed a deck of poker cards he had prepared. ¡°You¡¯ll be ying poker cards at every moment. Magic tricks shouldn¡¯t be an issue for you.¡±

    Magician nced down at the Ace of Hearts in his hand and immediately knew his boss¡¯s intentions. Poker cards could be used as a weapon. If they weren¡¯t allowed to bring the conventional arms in, they could bring unexpected items to defend themselves.

    ¡°Fatty is in charge of tracking. You won¡¯t be able to follow us after we meet up with the man Kawang arranged. You¡¯ll track our location and provide the live updates of our location to the camp.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The meeting room could hear Qin Mo¡¯s instructions. It was three hours away from their meeting with Kawang. They had to be prepared within the stipted time frame. Kawang was already suspicious, so if they made adjustments to the time, his suspicion would only grow. This time, luck yed a part in their mission. They didn¡¯t have to worry about their disguise though because Magician¡¯s makeup tactics wereparable to Bo Jiu.

    In less than half an hour, Qin Mo turned into apletely different person. He no longer looked the same as before, now bearing slight resemnce to Prince but with a more overwhelming and imposing aura. He had a short stubble and a scar near his eye, making him look more manly. There were no signs of his previous self.

    Moreover, Qin Mo had a natural aura, which made him feel more like a triad boss than the real deal. Once again, Prince was convinced he had entered the wrong industry.

    The clock showed 3pm. It was time. They prepared to take action. Just then, Prince¡¯s phone rang ¨C it was a known number.

 Chapter 1256

    Prince stilled while Qin Mo nced up, signaling for him to pick up the call. Prince epted the call.

    Kawang¡¯sughter came through, which seemed gentle and elegant. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, my side received news that someone leaked our meeting location. I¡¯m still looking into who leaked the news.¡±

    Leaked? How was that possible?

    Prince wanted to question it but Qin Mo moved before he could react, signaling for him to cancel the meeting. Cancel?

    Prince wasn¡¯t sure if he had understood the signal correctly but when he saw his boss¡¯s face, he understood what he had to say. ¡°Since there¡¯s an issue, let¡¯s put off the meeting. Find whoever leaked the information and kill him. My connections are still in ce. If someone has indeed been informed of the meeting, I¡¯m the unlucky one. My brother definitely won¡¯t forgive me. He¡¯s beside me right now and was lecturing me just seconds ago, calling me dumb.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s harsh. Don¡¯t worry, as long as we are dealing in MT, everything will be safe unless your side leaks the information.¡± There was a hidden meaning beneath his words. Heughed, adding, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to meet at the previous location, I¡¯ll send you a new one.¡±

    Prince didn¡¯t agree immediately, instead, he pretended to be worried. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡±

    ¡°You can inquire around, those who are sincere in doing business with me won¡¯t face any issue.¡± Kawang smiled.

    Prince was finally reassured. ¡°Alright, send me the address, I¡¯ll go over with my brother.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Kawang hung up, the smile still on his face.

    Scorpion heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid Kawang would detect something amiss since he had been supportive of the deal and any mistake would look bad on him. No one had reported a leak in the meeting location. The intentions of Kawang¡¯s phone call was obvious, he wanted to change the location naturally to catch them off guard so that any issue could be surfaced.

    ¡°Thus far, they have been behaving like an ordinary buyer and that includes their worry.¡± Kawang¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°We will have to take a look after meeting them, I won¡¯t be convinced until I meet them face to face.¡±

    Yes.¡± Scorpion began the preparations.

    On the other side, Prince started to break out in sweat when he finally realized Kawang had been testing him. If he had gone with his instinct to question the leak, it would obviously go against how a buyer would react.

    A buyer¡¯s concern was straightforward, regarding the safety of the transaction, the quantity of the supply, and the profits.

    Kawang¡¯s every sentence had a deeper meaning. It seemed like their boss was the only one who could handle it. Prince finally understood why their boss was in charge of the mission because anyone else would fail the psychological test, leading to a team annihtion.

    The change in location was another sign of Kawang¡¯s suspicion. Qin Mo knew he wanted to catch them off guard and had maintained his cool, adjusting his attitude to ensuring that their ns were still in order.

    Just as they had nned before, there were three cars. Fatty¡¯s car was much less muted and hadn¡¯t started off immediately after the first two cars started off. Since they were in the MT region, Qin Mo had taken into ount the spies in the area.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a car following us on at nine o¡¯clock.¡± Hunter frowned. He turned the steering wheel, tilting his head to look at the reflection in the rear mirror.

    Qin Mo appeared to be resting. ¡°It¡¯s normal, continue to drive. Fatty, is anyone following you?¡±

    ¡°No, as per Boss¡¯s instructions, I started off three minutester and it is indeed peaceful,¡± Fatty reported while adjusting the rear mirror. He watched at the order of car models on the viaduct.

    Qin Mo¡¯s car was the first to pass, next was the man that Kawang arranged to watch Qin Mo and behind them all was Fatty. It was an extremely brain intensive method.

    There was someone seated in the car. The psychiatrist was probably the only one aware of the reasons behind their boss¡¯s urate prediction. Ever since the call had ended, he had been continuously doing up psychological profiles of Kawang. It might all seem extremely smooth sailing but in reality, their boss had already entered the war zone way before any of them.

    The psychiatrist wasn¡¯t afraid that their boss would make a mistake. Instead, he was worried about Boss¡¯s mental state...

    With a swoosh, the car door opened and Scorpion walked over. Sending Scorpion was a sign on Kawang¡¯s sincerity.

    Scorpion thought that the familiar Prince would be seated at the boss¡¯s seat and hadn¡¯t expected to see someone else. He arched a brow. ¡°This is?¡±

    Prince nced at his boss cautiously as though he was afraid. Compared to before, he appeared at a loss. ¡°My brother.¡±

    Scorpion lit up in enlightenment. The real boss had arrived.

    ¡°Hello I am Scorpion. I have long heard of your great name.¡± Scorpion extended his arm.

    Qin Mo appeared entirely at ease, his aura strong and overwhelming. ¡°I heard my consultant mention you.¡±

    Scorpion was convinced there wasn¡¯t any issue with this business.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your consultant here today?¡±

    ¡°He has some ounts to look over.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Scorpion didn¡¯t probe any further, lifting a piece of ck cloth. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will have to cooperate.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t agree immediately, his impatience obvious. He frowned. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Sometimes, when they behaved strongly, the other party would soften. And that was how Scorpion was behaving. Since he seemed wealthy and could do business, their future cooperation would definitely rake in massive profits. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him over trivial details.

    ¡°The checks have tightened recently, it¡¯s the rules of the road. First timers have to enter blindfolded since there are many nts nted inside. It would all be gone if the location is exposed. I hope you will understand.¡±

    Scorpion could be ruthless and likewise, he could be eloquent and convincing. He was the sort they had to guard against. Kawang had thought it through when he had sent him down.

    Qin Mo turned. ¡°I have always cooperated with my business partners but this is the first andst time I have to be blindfolded.¡±

 Chapter 1257

    Scorpion could hear the warning in his words and immediately took a stand. ¡°Of course, once we profit, you will be one of us. You have to forgive me this time though.¡±

    He remained polite but his grip stiffened. He lifted the ck cloth and circled his eyes three times before everyone was sent into pitch darkness.

    Nothing could be seen. They didn¡¯t even realize when someone ran a detector around them but they could sense it. Especially Qin Mo was aware of what was happening.

    The person in charge of scanning them shook his head, reporting that everything was alright. Scorpion remained silent, pointing to his ears. The person understood his intentions, pretending to sweep the detector past Qin Mo when in reality, he was testing for amunication device.

    The rm didn¡¯t sound, meaning they were in the clear. Scorpion immediatelyughed. ¡°Come,e, the car is here.¡±

    The five of them entered the car, Wolf holding onto the capital deposit.

    Even though they were blindfolded, Qin Mo¡¯s overwhelming aura couldn¡¯t be ignored. Scorpion watched with satisfaction, signaling the driver to move but he hadn¡¯t noticed something.

    Qin Mo tilted to his side, his fingers tapping his watch lightly. Signal activation sess.

    Fatty flew to the keyboard immediately and started to type aggressively, in order to zero in on their location. Finally!

    Fatty heaved a sigh of relief, as the red dot activated. At the beginning, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it but after travelling a distance, he realized they were going in circles.

    Fatty was starting to worry, thinking of a way to alert Boss but he didn¡¯t have to because Qin Mo had noticed they were travelling in circles. Perhaps other special force soldiers weren¡¯t this outstanding in this area but Qin Mo was different. As a criminal psychologist, he was extremely sensitive and observant of his surroundings.

    It wasn¡¯t just through his sight, sometimes, he would make use of his sense of hearing and touch. The same vendor could be heard three times. It wasn¡¯t just the shouting from the vendor, the number of times the car turned was the same as well.

    Qin Mo nced over. With his eyes covered, he looked extremely harmless but in reality, both Psychiatrist and Magician were well aware that the moment Boss entered an operation, he would never stop analyzing.

    Time was tight since they had a business dealing. Scorpion made another round, a small one this time. Soon after, the car stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to take another transport.¡± Scorpion made sure not to leak any information in his words but it wasn¡¯t hard to identify this ce as the smell of water was heavy in the air.

    Moreover, there was a shake whenever they walked. They were obviously on a boat.

    Tu-tu-tu...

    The noise was enough for Qin Mo to identify the transport mode, it was the sound produced by a small speedboat. It seemed like they weren¡¯t far from their destination.

    Qin Mo moved his fingers. When the speedboat moved, droplets fell onto his hair. With his eyes covered, he was so calm he seemed like a guest. Scorpion was thoroughly convinced.

    Right at this moment, there was an issue over at Fatty¡¯s side. Suddenly, there was awork error!

    Just a second ago, Fatty was still tracking their location using thework connection, the red dot following the operations team. But now, everything had disappeared! They couldn¡¯t be located no matter how many times he tried to relocate them!

 Chapter 1258

    The signal... went dead?

    Fatty wasn¡¯t the only one struck by the sudden wave of danger. The others in the meeting room tightened their fists in worry. This time, the operations team was really fighting alone, without reinforcement. Even if the highest order was issued to gather all the forces and the defense side had been activated, they still couldn¡¯t reconnect the signal.

    Qin Mo noticed the lost signal ten minutester. Since his eyes were covered and they weren¡¯tmunicating outright, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. But previously, his watch would vibrate lightly whenever information was sent out. This time, it didn¡¯t.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sank as he heard the sound of the speedboat gliding through the water. But none of his emotions could be detected.

    Psychiatrist was also aware that they had boarded a boat since all special force soldiers were sensitive to the water flow. He was the only one who knew the impact the water had on Qin Mo. Any sound of liquid, especially under such circumstances could easily put Qin Mo under hypnosis. Their boss¡¯s lousy mood whenever it rained wasn¡¯t without reason. The trauma from that day was still present. Psychiatrist was starting to worry it was linked to the hypnosis...

    Time trickled by slowly but there wasn¡¯t any progress in the meeting room. Fatty wrecked his brains trying to resolve the connection issue but still couldn¡¯t locate them.

    Finally, they received news. There was signal obstruction equipment in the area, with a wide radiation range, which was the reason aircrafts would get lost easily once they are near the area. From an aerial view, all they could see were intricate river channels and lush foliage jungles. They couldn¡¯t get a clear grasp of the area or send down the reinforcements.

    It had been half an hour since the operations team wasst contactable and no one could predict what happened in that timespan. At this junction, perhaps no news was good news.

    The sun started to sink, with changes to the surroundings. It was undoubtedly a beautiful sight but dangers were hidden beneath.

    The river became narrower and there were armed mercenaries around, guarding the area. Some of them were on boats while some were standing ashore. They seemed to be patrolling. Unexpectedly, they were all quite young. One of them was only in his teens.

    Perhaps, this was the real Golden Triangle, a no man¡¯snd that was never peaceful and where even children were armed. They were not poor and probably wouldn¡¯t even blink when piles of money glided past their eyes because poppies grew in abundance here, which wasmonly known to be the fastest earning business in the world.

    What theycked was love. They were orphans and even if they had parents, they were probably ves. They had been brought up under Kawang and were no longer like other children.

    Their gaze was colder than anyone else¡¯s. That was what Prince saw when his blindfold was removed. He watched in a daze, unable to believe his eyes.

    For the first time, Scorpion broke into a realughter. ¡°Wee to our paradise. From today onwards, no one would be able to disrupt our cooperation.¡±

    Qin Mo shielded his eyes from the light when the blindfold was removed. He knew the meaning behind Scorpion¡¯s words but yet, he asked the obvious, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 1259

    Scorpion lifted his chin, signaling for him to look at the deeper end of the jungle.

    Qin Mo nced over, looking straight at two metal towers. Every special force soldier would have undergone training regarding such information. Some were slow while others were faster. Qin Mo swept it a nce, and instantly understood what it was ¨C signal obstruction towers.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± He stuffed a hand into his pocket, his words slowing deliberately. ¡°It will make our corporation more secure.¡±

    Scorpionughed. ¡°Boss Rong, you are indeed well informed.¡±

    Prince was still looking at the children.

    Scorpion noticed his stare, tilting over to ask, ¡°What is it? Young Master hasn¡¯t seen it before?¡±

    Prince admitted flippantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen one so young before. Does he know how to shoot?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Rong, don¡¯t underestimate them.¡± Scorpion broke into a slow smile. ¡°Sometimes, they are the most useful tool against special force soldiers that manage to sneak in.¡±

    Prince struggled to appear natural. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Scorpion sized him up. ¡°Second Young Master Rong, you are looking at them with the same expression as a special force soldier but the difference is that Second Young Master Rong looks nothing like a special force soldier.¡±

    Prince froze but Qin Mo interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought him here to see the world. He has been well protected by the family. My younger brother¡¯s greatest weakness is his softheartedness.¡± With that, Qin Mo eyed Prince.

    That look dispelled the suspicion Scorpion had since the second son from some families were indeed like this and he had plenty of money to fuel his naivety. Heughed. ¡°Boss Rong, please.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak anymore. He stuffed his hand into his trousers pocket and walked past two boys who were gambling with guns, his aura as strong as ever.

    Prince felt a chill run through him. His reaction just now could have caused suspicion. He immediately entered his new character, reaching out to scratch his nose like a disinterested young master.

    This scene made their skin crawl, disgust spreading through them. Scorpion called the ce paradise but to Prince, this was no different from hell. Even though the sun was shining brightly and the scenery was beautiful, the actions of these children were chilling.

    Magician had the same thoughts. It wasn¡¯t because of the children but because they understood why their boss had asked Scorpion that question after seeing the two towers. It was to lower his guard and to let them know there was no reception on the ind. All theirmunications would have to be done through other methods. And from now on, they were without reinforcements. It was crucial to stay alive and to keep their identity a secret.

    Who would have imagined Kawang would be hidden here in a ce without gates or gantries? More importantly, the Chinese border was to the east. This bothered the entire operations team because they could not tolerate any person or organization from amassing their threat so close to China...

    On the other side of the river, about 50 kilometers away on a small road, there was a ck Lamborghini speeding through. It wasn¡¯t strange to see a luxury car in the area but most of them were Land Rovers and not a model like this.

    The smart navigation system had raised its alert the third time consecutively. When Little ckie detected a slope, it sincerely reminded the driver, ¡°Master, slow down. I¡¯m serious. With my handsome looks, it will be humiliating if I get dirty.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow, with no intention of slowing down.

    Little ckie activated his self-defense mode when his base came into contact with the mud. At the end, it emitted steam. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t injured inside. Life wasn¡¯t easy for a lousy car that relied on his exterior.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about Little ckie¡¯s self-pity. She opened the door and entered the liquid market. Was it probably due to the environment they were brought up in? There were plenty of people with broken limbs. Bo Jiu had a vague idea of how they had ended up in such a state. In this region, those who weren¡¯t willing to cultivate drugs would have their limbs broken.

    There were no signs of those nts in the area, all of them turned into viges or crops but that didn¡¯t weaken the drug sales. It was probably because of the demand of those who took it because of curiosity or other reasons.

    There were some who lived on the borders of hell, who weren¡¯t willing topromise because of something deep in their heart.

    They knew better than anyone else of the destruction power these things would bring to their family, which was why they weren¡¯t willing to touch it even if their limbs were broken. Could anyone understand their feelings?

    They weren¡¯t soldiers nor from China. They were ordinary civilians, all of them the same, with no intention to inflict harm on others. Sometimes, the Heavens blessed some with the best environment.

    But those people around Kawang had no conscience at all. Even though they lived in the lowest level, there was still light in their eyes. Because of that, they had to destroy the hell created by Kawang.

    Bo Jiu raised her hands, pulling a ck curtain. Over here, what theycked was medicine. There was usually a Mongolian doctor behind the ck curtain. And this time, the Mongolian doctor was the one who provided her with the supplies.

    Surprisingly, from the looks of his ears, he had a rather young and tender appearance. He moved back and forth when he saw her enter. ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t want to prepare these things for you. You should know, no one here dares to go against Kawang. Offending him would mean you wouldn¡¯t be able to live to see the next sunrise. But then, those who went against you Hackers didn¡¯t end up well either since...¡±

    The Mongolian doctor paused when he saw her, his eyes lighting up. ¡°Wh-why is it you?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. ¡°Do I know you?¡± She would have an impression of such a peculiar fellow. ¡°Besides, did you mix the medicine for flu and stomachache together?¡±

    ¡°Aiaiai, they are both the same,¡± he replied seriously.

    Heh, she smirked. She couldn¡¯t see the simrity between those two, this Mongolian doctor was better at tricking others than she could imagine.

 Chapter 1260

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! This isn¡¯t the time!¡± The Mongolian doctor still wore his surgical mask as he suddenly lowered the medicine in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you y esports before, it¡¯s super cool! Why are you ying esports? Why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t intending to participate in thepetition! I already bought tickets for the Asian Cup! If you aren¡¯t participating, I¡¯ll tear the tickets!¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    The Mongolian doctor paused, before adding shyly, ¡°I¡¯m your fan.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still thinking of a response when the Mongolian doctor decided to do a self-introduction this time. ¡°Whenever your name appears on a livestream, I¡¯ll be there giving you the most rewards!¡±

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent. ¡°You got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°The wrong person?¡± The Mongolian doctor removed his face mask. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the ability of us fans. Wait a minute, you have indeed gotten darker and your nose isn¡¯t as sharp as before. Is this how you look in real life? That¡¯s not right, you¡¯re way too dark. It¡¯s a disguise, isn¡¯t it? F*ck, how can I be so dumb, it is definitely a disguise! You probably won¡¯t need the paint I prepared. It¡¯ll save me some costs.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Do you even need to save on these?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saving it to reward you during livestreams!¡± he replied firmly.

    It¡¯ll be better if you get yourself useful things.

    She knocked the table. ¡°Give me the supplies.¡±

    The Mongolian doctor seemed trustworthy and they shifted to a more serious topic. ¡°It¡¯s all here. I¡¯ll give you a little something else. The most important thing is to walk the area twice after you leave so that Kawang won¡¯t be able to locate me and I¡¯ll be able to leave within the next two days. I¡¯ll give you these medicines for free. There are many poisonous snakes in the forest, it¡¯ll do you good to have it with you.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over towards his first aid kit andughed. ¡°I won¡¯t need the Sulphur. Are there any anesthetics? Pass me a dozen needles.¡±

    The Mongolian doctor remained cooperative but he hadn¡¯t expected his idol to take all of it away. He stiffened for half a second before turning towards Bo Jiu. ¡°Honestly, return to Supreme Alliance. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a girl. When I found out that you are a girl, my first reaction was to marry you but I wasn¡¯t sure if you have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± This was the first time Bo Jiu had answered any of his questions. When she thought about a certain someone, her lips curved into a smile. ¡°He is great, and I¡¯m nning on proposing.¡±

    The Mongolian doctor was stunned. He didn¡¯t just lose his love, he was also fed a mouthful of her unts! Why was a girl proposing!

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t hear his heart screaming. Once everything was done, she sped off.

    Regardless of everything, she would find the Almighty and bring him back to Jiang City. Just as the Mongolian doctor had said, they still had the Asian Cup waiting for them. It wasn¡¯t for anyone else but for themselves. Being on the esports stage brought him joy.

    ¡°We are 20 kilometers away from the destination. There is a river ahead. Are we changing our form?¡± Little ckie asked.

    ¡°Change.¡±

    ¡°Form modification activated, we are entering the program. The front tyres are ready, the ss has been changed. Ten second countdown, 10, 9, 8... 1.¡±

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>1261 Untitled</h4>

    When the number 1 appeared, Bo Jiu¡¯s right hand moved. She pressed down on the elerator, held onto the steering wheel, and drove the car into the water!

    Once a car entered ake, water would stream in through the gaps between the ss windows. The car would bepletely filled with water within a few seconds and the whole car would sink from the weight. The people in the car wouldn¡¯t be able to survive such a fate.

    However, the moment this car entered the water, the ss window changed significantly. As the whole car submerged under water, a grunt sounded and the doors of the Lamborghini retracted backwards, resembling a batwing. The tires changed direction as if they had assisted taxiing. Even though there was no change to the appearance, the functionspletely changed; they were waterproof and had a propeller, which pushed the car forward. The front lights were five times brighter than usual, allowing her to see ahead clearly.

    ¡°Form changeplete, we have sessfully entered a water friendly mood. Petrol is enough for the forty miles journey. The detectable issue includes unstable water pressure. Manual movement is required.¡±

    The navigation system perked up into many lines. Bo Jiu leaned back and nced up. She opened the sunroof, activating the hidden pushing device.

    ¡°Speed up,¡± Bo Jiumanded.

    The navigation system perked up, the propeller speeding up. The fishes dispersed, unaware why this big guy was invading their territory...

    Time trickled by. At 4pm, the sky was golden and the afterglow sshing down, pushing through the thick fog. Thend was vast and far.

    Once they reached ashore, Qin Mo and the others boarded a Land Rover arranged by Scorpion. The only difference was that this time, they weren¡¯t blindfolded. Because of that, Prince felt more deeply. It was beautiful, more than words could ever describe.

    A sea of red flowers in full bloom with a hut at the end. But because of the flower species, this ethereal paradise became a chilling sight; they were poppies, the raw material of all drugs.

    When they walked in, Scorpion was stillughing. ¡°Don¡¯t breathe too deeply, the pollen is extremely potent. Too much and you may be hooked.¡±

    Prince stiffened, the strong smell drowning his senses and making him feel uneasy.

    Qin Mo ced his hands at the edge of the car, his hair floating with the breeze as though he was enjoying the view. ¡°Is that so? It would be rxing to sleep in a ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Boss Rong has the same views as our King.¡± Scorpion seemed surprised by his words. But if he thought about it, ruthless people wouldn¡¯t be concerned if these things inflicted harm on others since profit was the most important in their eyes.

    Scorpionughed. Such a person was well qualified to be their business partner.

    Unbeknownst to him, ever since they had approached the sea of flowers, Prince and the others had instinctively started to hold their breath. They were soundlessly holding their breath to prevent themselves from getting addicted.

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262 Untitled</h4>

    Scorpion drove the Land Rover into a yard not far from the sea of flowers. On the other end, there was a row of mercenaries. Each of them had tattoos on their faces and a rifle in their hands, their expression cruel and menacing.

    A characteristic of this ce was the yearlong sunshine, which gave them extremely tanned skin and a hint of desperation. Only the man standing in the middle was different. That was Fan Jia. But today, she didn¡¯t show her face and was wearing a coat, keeping her appearance concealed.

    There was someone else in a suit. He was almost fifty years old and had a cane in his hand. He looked up at them, as though he had been waiting.

    Prince tightened his grip and Magician reacted in the same manner. Only Qin Mo remained indifferent. He didn¡¯t look at that person, moving his gaze away towards a man dressed in a white coat.

    ¡°He is our Wang,¡± Scorpion introduced. ¡°Wang, this is Boss Rong.¡±

    The man with the cane reached his arm out. ¡°Wee.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his lips, his thoughts unknown and gaze deep. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Come, please.¡± The man reached out, weing Qin Mo into the house. Almost immediately after entering the house, the smell of poppies overwhelmed his senses.

    ¡°Sir, you seem to be enjoying it,¡± Qin Mo remarked.

    He chuckled. ¡°Boss Rong, you know your stuff. I have grown ustomed to the fragrance. It gives me a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± The man pulled out a cigar, passing one to Qin Mo. ¡°Care to smoke one?¡± he asked.

    Prince gripped his hands subconsciously. After all, everyone knew not to ept any cigarette rted items in this area since they couldn¡¯t be sure of the contents. But before he could react, Qin Mo reached for the cigar, tossing him a stick. ¡°Test it.¡±

    Prince reached for the cigar, not showing his emotions.

    The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Boss Rong, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°I may be doing business in this area but, I will never touch this stuff.¡± Qin Mo lifted his legs, his aura overwhelming. ¡°Sir, what is the meaning of giving me this? You doubt my identity? Sir, what about you? Are you really Kawang?¡±

    The man stiffened, caught off guard by his bluntness. He didn¡¯t look like a soldier or someone sent by the military. Instead, he seemed like someone from the mafia. What should he say?

    The man didn¡¯t have a clue, his gaze shifting to the side. At this moment, even Prince could tell that there was something amiss with Kawang. Why was he always ncing over at his doctor?

    At that moment, someone interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Boss Rong has a good eye.¡±

    The doctor walked forward in his white coat and gold rimmed spectacles. He had a gentle appearance and indescribable elegance to him. He nced at the group that entered, his lips curving into a reassuring yet dangerous smile.

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263 Untitled</h4>

    The real Kawang!

    Prince suddenly understood something, ncing up towards the ¡®family doctor¡¯.

    He walked over to the seat that belonged to him, directly opposite Qin Mo. The man in disguise stood up, moving to the side respectfully.

    Psychiatrist and Magician watched on nervously.

    Even though Boss had made a drastic change to his experience, so much that Fan Jia wasn¡¯t able to tell the difference, Kawang wasn¡¯t Fan Jia. His meticulous and deep thoughts aside, he was also an experienced criminal psychologist. Such a person wouldn¡¯t identify others through their appearance.

    This was simr to Qin Mo. They were the same type and were skilled in reading the small details. For example, behavior, speech, and even the tiniest details such as how they drank water could be a fatal observation.

    Kawang didn¡¯t appear immediately so that he could scrutinize them.

    It was a pity his man couldn¡¯t keep up the pretense.

    Kawang looked over towards the fierce looking face andughed. ¡°Cut open the cigar away, it¡¯ll make the testing more convenient.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Scorpion reached over and sliced the cigar into two. It was filled with tobo and white powder.

    Qin Mo broke into a meaningful smile. ¡°I can see why you aren¡¯t afraid of being caught. The packaging looks very natural.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Kawangughed and raised the teacup, pouring tea for Qin Mo. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Chinese calligraphy but it¡¯s a pity there aren¡¯t many strokes. I used to have a student who was skilled in calligraphy. It¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t follow me anymore but he ignited my passion in Chinese culture so...¡±

    As Kawang stilled, Fan Jia passed him a ballpoint pen. Kawang tipped the pen, pure white powder spilling out.

    Prince bit down on his teeth, suppressing his anger. They were using stationary to move their goods!

    But Psychiatrist and Magician were thinking about something else. The student that Kawang was referring to...

    In that instant, Psychiatrist felt a sinking feeling engulfing him. What did Kawang mean? Did he see through Boss¡¯s disguise? Why else would he have mentioned his student?

    Their thoughts were a mess and they were in an extremely dangerous situation. He shouldn¡¯t allow his feelings to be led by Kawang. Those that learnt about psychology would be more sensitive than others.

    If Kawang¡¯s thoughts were as such, it meant that his boss¡¯s thoughts would be much moreplex. If Kawang wasn¡¯t certain of his identity and was testing them, their boss¡¯s next reply would be crucial.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Mo examined the ballpoint pen. ¡°I have a better idea.¡±

    In that instant, the sinister glint in Kawang¡¯s eyes dimmed. He arched a brow. ¡°Oh? What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Correction fluid would be a much safer option.¡± Qin Mo tossed the pen, his aura overwhelming.

    Kawang stilled, breaking into a smile. ¡°Our cooperation is definitely worth celebrating. Why don¡¯t we have some tea and watch a movie while they examine the goods? As for the different channels, we can have a good chat...¡±

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264 Untitled</h4>

    Watch a movie? He couldn¡¯t possibly be in the mood.

    Psychiatrist nced over at his boss worriedly.

    However, Kawang didn¡¯t seem to be seeking anyone¡¯s opinion. When he lifted his arm, his men were already making the necessary preparations.

    Their seats were directly opposite the screen. If they stood up and left, all their efforts would have been in vain. They had already gotten hold of important information and the moment they got hold of a signal, they would be able to send out the exact location and their reinforcements could arrive to destroy this hell-like ce.

    But Kawang wasn¡¯t an easy target. What exactly was he up to? Because he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Psychiatrist felt uncertain.

    Kawang raised his wine ss towards them. ¡°Boss Rong, I wasn¡¯t sure of your movie preference and decided to take the liberty since I¡¯m a huge fan of detective movies. Boss Rong, don¡¯t be in a rush to leave, such well filmed movies are hard toe by.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Qin Mo arched a brow, his face indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued by your rmendation.¡±

    Kawangughed. ¡°You might like it since they managed to cast a good lead.¡±

    Psychiatrist was worried about it being a test. His boss couldn¡¯t have not known that Kawang definitely had something up his sleeves. Was it a test? Thest test?

    Psychiatrist tightened his grip, trying to figure out the situation.

    Even someone as clueless as Prince knew the movie invitation wasn¡¯t as innocent as it seemed. He turned to watch the air brewing between them. Especially the smile on Kawang¡¯s face, it was just like a poisonous snake, sinister and deadly, a contrast to his gentle elegance.

    Meanwhile at the West shore, swooshing could be heard. The mercenary patrolling frowned, walking towards the bushes with their rifles. Just then, before he could even react, a figure flew down from the trees, pushing a needle into his neck. A fatal blow!

    The mercenary opened his mouth as he caught sight of the youngster and stopped breathing. Bo Jiu pulled him ashore. Beneath theyers of banana leaves was a car door.

    She moved swiftly, stripping the mercenary and changing into his clothes in less than a minute.

    The navigation system perked. ¡°¡±Thework has beenpletely blocked off, I can¡¯t contact the outside world and they can¡¯t contact me. Master, I won¡¯t be able to lock down your position. You have to be careful. Little ckie will be waiting for you.¡±

    Without wasting any more time, Bo Jiu tapped Little ckie¡¯s car door and shifted the banana leaves back over him.

    When she turned, she was an entirely different person. She wore the mercenary¡¯s clothes and had a scarf over her face. In order to look like one of them, she had even ced a temporary tattoo near her eye.

    The only useful weapons she carried were a rifle and four needles because that was the only way she could stay incognito and destroy the signal towers.

    She had to pack light in order to blend in naturally...

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu was still at the outermostyer of the ind. She had to move forward. She nced up towards the signal obstruction towers three kilometers ahead.

    The next second, she stiffened. There were poppies everywhere, swaying with the wind. It was a beautiful yet dangerous sight.

    Smelling the pollen of such flowers for an extended period would affect one¡¯s concentration.

    Without awork signal, theptop wasn¡¯t going to be useful. But of course, that wasn¡¯t certain since there were loopholes she could make use of.

    Bo Jiu swept a nce over themunication device and ck earpiece she took from the mercenary, her eyes dim. With the signal shielding tower,work intrusion would be easy to detect. It was a technique she had used before. Hence, she wasn¡¯t about to go down that slippery slope.

    Based on the timing, the Almighty should have already met up with Kawang. Awork intrusion at such a time would expose the Almighty¡¯s identity.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. There were many ways to stop the signal obstruction tower from operating, intrusion was just one of it. She would have to shut it down without anyone noticing in order to protect the Almighty¡¯s identity and for the allocated teams to have sufficient time to locate the exact location.

    Bo Jiu believed the Almighty had settled the rest of the n, which was the reason she was so certain there were reinforcements nearby. They should be stuck at thest position the Almighty had been at. They might be worried but couldn¡¯t just search for them recklessly since that would put all their past efforts in vain and Kawang would have time to escape, just like the previous time.

    They couldn¡¯t give him the chance. They could only take action once the exact location had been confirmed. This was the only way to catch Kawang off guard.

    Was that also what you thought, Brother Mo?

    Bo Jiu nced up, fastened the earpiece, and was prepared to move when a voice came from behind. ¡°Hey, you, where are you supposed to be? What are you doing here?¡±

    Bo Jiu turned with her rifle, speaking the nativenguage. ¡°I¡¯m taking a piss, watching the farmers all day is giving me a headache.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too rxed, Wang emphasized that there can be no mistake today.¡± He nced at Bo Jiu, leaving without another word since he never expected anyone to disguise as one of them. Just a day ago, Kawang had locked up all the spies and those suspected of being spies, meaning there wasn¡¯t any issue with the ones left behind. Hence, that man wasn¡¯t as guarded. Besides, there were tests in the waters around the ind. Since the rms didn¡¯t go off, it wasn¡¯t likely for someone to have entered. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even a boat in sight.

    He couldn¡¯t know that Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t entered through the water surface but rather from deep inside the water.

    She tightened the face scarf, her gaze dark and deep as she followed behind the man.

    Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t take action because of the voiceing from the earpiece.

    ¡°No.7, No.7, what is wrong? Speak.¡±

    ¡°I went to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Keep yourmunication device switched on the next time you use the toilet. How¡¯s the situation at your end?¡±

    ¡°Everything normal.¡± Once she was done reporting, she pushed the needles back into her pocket.

    Every single one of the mercenaries carried a Bluetooth earpiece. Once one of them stopped speaking, themunication team would detect something amiss. Hence, she couldn¡¯t touch any of them unless absolutely necessary.

    This added an additionalyer of pressure to her ambush since there would definitely be someone watching the signal obstruction towers. It seemed like she could only make use of the time difference.

    She had to find out the frequency of the reporting.

    Once she reached the engine room, she would definitely injure someone. Gaining control of the engine room was the only way to shut down the signal obstruction towers without detection. This made the timing she took action a crucial factor.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, her eyes dark and bright...

    She was right. She knew him well enough to predict his actions.

    Qin Mo approached Kawang in such a manner in order to buy time. While they were discussing the details of their business, the department would be able to urately locate thisrge poppy ntation.

    In order to safely rescue the hostages, they had to catch him off guard.

    If Kawang noticed anything, the ordinary tourists would lose their lives. And that school near the border...

    Even though the movie was a deadly test, he couldn¡¯t stand up. He remained seated watching the screen, his fingers holding onto the teacup. Due to the scar on his face, he looked ruthless and formidable.

    Kawang held onto the remote control. After pushing his spectacles up his nose, he turned on the screen.

    It wasn¡¯t a movie but a video caught by the surveince cameras in a school. Qin Mo leaned back. ¡°Seems like our preferences differ, I¡¯m not interested in campus-themed literary films.¡± He turned. ¡°How¡¯s the inspection?¡±

    Prince knew he had to go into character. ¡°It¡¯s alright, top grade. Brother, do we really have to stay and watch the movie? It¡¯s boring.¡±

    ¡°Find something to do if you¡¯re bored, don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Qin Mo replied in an even tone.

    Kawangughed. ¡°Take Second Young Master Rong out to y. This video is mainly for Boss Rong. Boss Rong, don¡¯t misunderstand, this is not a literary film, you will understand soon, it¡¯s something interesting I encountered when I was out.¡±

    Just then, a fat girl was suddenly pushed against the wall by a group of girls. There was no sound but the expressions were caught in the video. The girls folded their arms around their chest and seemed to be questioning the fat girl ¨C but their methods weren¡¯t kind. One of them raised her hair, pushing it against the fat girl¡¯s shoulder.

    In that instant, the air in the room shifted. School violence?

    Prince tried to hide his emotions. What was this footage about? Those were high school students from their country. Was it a local school? Which one was it?

    Prince had been to school. Back then, there had been times he had seen girlsing together to ostracize others. But this wasn¡¯t the case. This...

    Before his thoughts could form, a loud bang sounded.

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266 Untitled</h4>

    As the fat girl in the video ran out, he assumed it was the end. However, the next scene was in a ssroom. The teacher led a transfer student in and that student was the little ck fellow!

    Prince struggled to maintain his expression but, in that instant, his hands were clenching the arms of his chair. What was with this situation? Little ck fellow went on a mission and was discovered?

    Prince released his grip, turning to his boss.

    At that moment, Kawang focused on Boss Rong¡¯s face,pletely oblivious to anyone else.

    Qin Mo lifted his legs, the same position as before, with his hands supported by his chin as though he wasn¡¯t interested in the video and only ncing at it asionally. It seemed as if Bo Jiu¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t interest him. But no one knew, in that instant, his heart skipped a beat.

    Kawang lifted his arm, raising his wine ss. ¡°Seems like Boss Rong isn¡¯t interested.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Qin Mo returned his toast. ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about our business.¡±

    Kawangughed. ¡°I am as well but the interesting part has yet to begin, let¡¯s watch on.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t object, as though it didn¡¯t matter. But the next time his gaze returned to the screen, his heart constricted. Wasn¡¯t she in the camp? What was she doing there? Qin Mo shook his wine ss. It was the only way to suppress the uneasiness inside him.

    Kawang continued, a hint of regret in his tone, ¡°Originally, all the students in this school were supposed to be my hostage but this youngster ruined everything. Boss Rong, you might not be able to tell but this high school student isn¡¯t simple at all. It¡¯s a pity she found me.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his hand and took a sip of wine, looking ruthless. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Kawang retracted his gaze, turning towards Fan Jia. The question in his eyes was obvious.

    When Fan Jia nodded, Kawang lowered his head and smiled, his eyes dangerous. As of this moment, there still weren¡¯t any loopholes. He suspected the person leading the negotiations to be Qin Mo but this Boss Rong seemed to belong to the mafia. Even his tiniest actions were unlike something Qin Mo would do.

    In his memory, that young man had always been arrogant, his gaze bored when he had looked at him. That was his worst experience as a professor. The entire university had looked at him with worship and admiration but Qin Mo, the person he had chosen to take over, had looked at him with such a gaze.

    They had contrasting views even though they had the same profound understanding of human nature. But he hadn¡¯t cooperated with him and had even arrested him, sending him into prison.

    Heh, ordinary people were meant to be used. It was time Qin Mo understood this.

    Yes, Kawang didn¡¯t wish to kill Qin Mo. Aspared to having him dead, he would much rather turn him into his underling. As long as he could activate the hypnosis, Qin Mo would be his best weapon against the military. This was the reason he needed to be certain. Was this Boss Rong looking for business or did he have another identity?

 Chapter 1267

    As it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate poppies, the mercenaries patrolled often so that the farmers didn¡¯t have other thoughts. Likewise, this area became the most heavily guarded region.

    Inside the wooden hut amidst this sea of flowers, Bo Jiu carried her rifle, passing one of the farmers, her actions fierce and menacing. No one suspected her even after she had arrived at the engine room.

    In order to enter the engine room, Bo Jiu would have to recite a password. She paced about to and fro, looking like a guard on patrol but in reality, she was listening to the password. Three batches of men had entered since she had waited but each had different passwords. With such a defense system, it would be hard to enter even with her memory.

    Just as she was about to narrow her eyes, the fourth batch walked over. Bo Jiu arched a brow, biting down on a cigarette. Holding her rifle in her right hand, her left hand circled around the man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Brother, do you have a lighter?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The man eyed her. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you around, when did you arrive? Are you in charge of the engine room?¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him, sensing his suspicion. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite new.¡±

    ¡°That exins why I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± The man brought his lighter towards her.

    After he lit her cigarette, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t continue walking with him. Instead, she raised her arm. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± His suspicion was dispelled when she stopped walking alongside him and he entered the engine room.

    Bo Jiu dangled the cigarette, resuming her patrol naturally as though all she had wanted to do was borrowing a lighter. If she had continued following him, her identity would have been exposed. Invading the engine room was proving to be harder than she had expected. It seemed as if she would have to monitor patiently.

    Bo Jiu lifted her lids, spitting a circle of smoke as she watched the sun set and the seventh batch reciting their password. She broke into a smile. There were only three passwords.

    She walked towards the engine room, pretending to be the eighth batch. The guards looked up at Bo Jiu and asked. ¡°Password.¡±

    Bo Jiu searched through her memory, reciting the password slowly. The guards exchanged nces before moving to the side and forming a path.

    Bo Jiu entered the engine room with her rifle. The engine room was huge and there were six surveince cameras in the walkway, all of them an obstacle. Hence, she had to take on another identity, allowing her to move about casually without the use of violence.

    Bo Jiu had a sudden change of ns. After seeing all the surveince cameras, she didn¡¯t intend to just destroy the signal obstruction towers because there was another safer n. She would make use of theputers here to analyze the IP address, which wouldn¡¯t be affected by the signal obstruction tower.

    The signal obstruction tower acted as a safety, concealing this ind perfectly so that others wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. If they had their ownwork and facilities, it would be outside the signal obstruction tower¡¯s range in order for them tomunicate with the outside world.

    Bo Jiu had noticed that none of them had a phone. Even the mercenaries didn¡¯t have one, much less to say the farmers. The only way to send out the address without detection was using the five sets ofputers in the engine room.

    Bo Jiu nced through the ss window. There was technical staff making adjustments. When one of them left to do something else, Bo Jiu walked over. The surveince cameras didn¡¯t catch anything amiss since Bo Jiu looked like a guard on patrol.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t take action immediately, instead, she waited until the staff entered the washroom. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Bo Jiu knocked him off decisively, pulling him into one of thepartments.

    Bo Jiu studied his condition before stripping him. She straightened, pulling on her new clothes suavely, her hair ruffled.

    The next time she appeared, she had changed into another set of clothes and was unlike her previous appearance. She wore ck-framed spectacles, oiled her hair, and wore a jacket. Even the way she walked was different, with her back slightly hunched, a perfect embodiment of a geeky IT boy.

    From the back, no one would have realized the difference. It was a wless disguise. But right when she wanted to walk, she noticed a young boy watching her while washing his hands.

    The boy was about eleven years old, his skin extremely tanned from long periods under the harsh sun. Due to the environment he was brought up, he was bony, especially his arms which made him look small and weak. He didn¡¯t show any aggression, his eyes pitch dark.

    When Bo Jiu stepped past him, she could see from the mirror as he reached for his gun in his pocket. The next second, the gun was out and aiming at her back.

    Swoosh!

    The boy hadn¡¯t expected her to defend against him. Before he could fire a shot, a military knife appeared, stabbing his neck. He could barely say a word, stepping backwards with eyes wide open.

    Bo Jiu reached out to hold him. She pulled the little boy¡¯s already cold body towards the technical staff from before.

    At the beginning, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t guarded against the little boy even though he might have heard something. When she approached him, she felt a familiar image float into mind.

    The bible had mentioned that when a soul left the body, she would be reminded of many things in her life, her memories ying back in her mind like a movie. But there were some memories she would lose. For instance, the reason she had left her body and memories she had deliberately tried to blur out. That was how she could rest in peace. In that instant, she had a shback. Why did she die?

    Because she had a moment of soft-heartedness. She had been walking on the boisterous streets of Tokyo afterpleting a mission. The joyful Christmas atmosphere could be felt.

    A balloon from an eleven-year-old had floated on a tree and she had tugged on Bo Jiu¡¯s sleeve, asking her for help. The moment she had turned her back, the girl had pulled out a gun.

    It had been a simr urrence. Kawang liked nurturing demons and Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice because what she had learnt from the Almighty was enough to detect the danger from that child.

    He might be young but he had a frightening impact. Children that survived in such environments weren¡¯t that innocent.

    Besides, Kawang lived here...

    Bo Jiu raised her arm, wiping the blood stains on her face. She knew that if the others such as Prince were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to act so mercilessly. But she wasn¡¯t like them, her heart had turned ck long ago. Only asionally, it would turn white because of someone.

    Bo Jiu tired her jacket and when she left the toilet, her back was hunched again, perfect for her new identity.

    There weren¡¯t any surveince cameras in the toilet. Hence, the guards watching the surveince cameras hadn¡¯t detected anything amiss. Fan Jia had deliberately taken a trip to the surveince room but even she hadn¡¯t been able to see through her disguise.

    She wasn¡¯t Kawang or Qin Mo, she could only tell from the obvious details. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t been looking carefully and just a quick nce wouldn¡¯t be able to detect anything. Furthermore, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t just picked anyone. After monitoring, she had gotten someone with a simr physique.

    Each technical staff was focused on hisputer, hence none of them had noticed anything when Bo Jiu sat down. But she couldn¡¯t act too tantly because the surveince cameras were still there...

    At this moment, inside the wooden hut, the next footage was of someone struggling underwater.

    To Prince, it seemed like a prank but Psychiatrist had detected something amiss. This wasn¡¯t the surveince footage anymore. Why did Kawang include such footage? Wait a minute, water!

    It had always affected his boss¡¯s emotions. Even the others weren¡¯t sure what had happened but the person leading the hypnosis was. Before Psychiatrist could speak up, Qin Mo asked, ¡°How¡¯s the purity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pure,¡± Psychiatrist replied.

    Qin Moughed as though the footage hadn¡¯t affected him, toasting Kawang¡¯s ss. ¡°To a harmonious cooperation.¡±

    ¡°To a harmonious cooperation.¡± Kawang¡¯s eyes dimmed as he continued to study him.

    At this moment, the footage changed. The youngster was walking to the school clinic by herself to find Kawang. It was clearly her.

    Inside the video, Kawang looked very intellectual and elegant, helping the youngster take her temperature. The youngster wasn¡¯t the least bit guarded. The next second, Kawang took a look at her temperature. He stood up towards the hot water area and poured medicine into the cup. If the youngster drank that cup, she would definitely be in danger. Kawang had already detected the problem or he wouldn¡¯t be toying the hypnosis device on his desk...

 Chapter 1268

    Psychiatrist turned to look at Qin Mo instinctively because recruit No.10 wasn¡¯t just an ordinary soldier to his boss. He could still remember how many rules he had broken in the military in order to be intimate with No.10. Moreover, he had never expected to see such a smile on his boss¡¯s face; so pure and clean, just because he was reminded of No.10.

    But now, it was obvious that No.10 was trapped. In the video, Kawang had turned to pass the medicine to the youngster. The youngster reached forward when suddenly, the video stopped.

    Prince¡¯s eyes turned red but he couldn¡¯t lift his head or show any abnormality.

    Kawang seemed to be in a good mood, pouring himself another ss of wine. ¡°Boss Rong, can you guess what happened to that student?¡±

    Qin Mo felt his entire heart go cold. It was so painful it had gone numb. He seemed to pull his soul away, smiling. ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t be able to guess with your abilities. But over at our side, we would break their limbs.¡±

    ¡°That is too gory for a weak doctor like myself, I much prefer to keep it clean.¡± Kawang shook the wine ss in his hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the pond just now? It¡¯s near the school gym. I tied two rocks on the student¡¯s legs and threw him into the pond. Ge was still alive when I tossed him in but with a sharp blop, he sunk all the way down.¡±

    Qin Mo listened to his words. His deduction skills told him not to believe Kawang but his brain seemed to have numbed, his body sinking deeper and deeper. He didn¡¯t dare to think anymore as the images were floating to his mind. He had dreamt about it a countless number of times but never once had he believed it.

    He continued to sink lower and lower. He reached out but no one came to pull him, because of the distance, he couldn¡¯t even see her onest time...

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re done with the inspection.¡± Psychiatrist walked over, spilling a teacup with a sharp nk. He jumped as though he had done the wrong thing. ¡°Boss, forgive me.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers twitched, a tiny change to his eyes. ¡°You broke Kawang¡¯s cup, not mine.¡±

    Psychiatrist turned and was about to apologize as Kawang lifted his hands, his smile graceful. ¡°It¡¯s just a teacup. In the future, Boss Rong will be here often, these are all trivial matters.¡±

    With that, Scorpion knew that there was no issue with the business, Boss Rong had passed their king¡¯s test. Indeed, Boss Rong had been focused on his goods from the beginning, which was unlike his initial conjecture.

    The hypnosis had started but he didn¡¯t seem to be affected. This shouldn¡¯t be, unless the person in the video wasn¡¯t important or wasn¡¯t Qin Mo. Kawang was more inclined with thetter since that youngster was Qin Mo¡¯s only Achilles heel. She was definitely important.

    Even though it was a pity he didn¡¯t get to witness the image he had desired, the other factors weren¡¯t bad. For instance, there wasn¡¯t a problem with his business partners and they could proceed with their business cooperation.

    Kawang looked at Fan Jia, who walked forward and inspected the money. ¡°Wang, they only brought half the deposit.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kawang turned back to Qin Mo. ¡°Boss Rong, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you have a way of guarding against others.¡± Qin Mo raised his eyes. ¡°You arranged the meeting location but you wouldn¡¯t even let us know what the address is. Sir, you should know the scariest thing about doing business is a betrayal. I am afraid of encountering one. In addition, the Rong family practices such a habit, to pay the full deposit only after the negotiations areplete.¡±

    It was reasonable. Those that dealt in the ck market often would be cautious since betrayal wasmonce.

    Qin Mo stood up and grabbed his jacket. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t anything wrong with the goods, instruct our consultant to send the other half of the deposit into Kawang¡¯s ount.¡±

    Prince replied naturally, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bother, I tried but there isn¡¯t any reception here.¡±

    ¡°Apologies.¡± Kawang smiled and said, ¡°Second Young Master is definitely not used to it. It¡¯s a defense strategy against the Chinese side since they can¡¯t seem to let me off.¡± Kawang paused. ?Fan Jia, pass your phone to Boss Rong.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Jia reached out to pass him her phone. Since he wasn¡¯t that person, he wasn¡¯t anything worth watching.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move.

    Prince didn¡¯t know what his boss was up to but they couldn¡¯t just give up on the phone since this was what they had been after.

    He reached out and ced the phone in Qin Mo¡¯s palm. ¡°Brother, you contact him. He might not listen to me.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. Prince couldn¡¯t read the emotions but deep inside was an indescribable danger.

    ¡°Mmh, contact them.¡± Qin Mo pressed a string of numbers.

    Ring...

    Normally speaking, there would definitely be someone picking up the call as it was the phone that had been waiting for this entire time! ording to the n, Qin Mo would be contacting them using this phone.

    It was an unknown number. General Qin was wearing his uniform, lifting his hand to pick up the call. ¡°Hello, Consultant?¡±

    The phone was on speaker mode while the meeting room was silent, giving General Qin time tomunicate. Very quickly, someone signaled the others to start locating them!

    General Qin replied in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    That voice seemed to clear his mind. ¡°There is no issue with the goods, the money can be sent over.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the ount number?¡± Those weren¡¯t important questions as the main point was to use the conversation time to locate the operations team! Since ount numbers were usually very long, it would drag the call. That had been Qin Mo¡¯s n from the start.

    It was in the event Kawang¡¯s side cut off all the signal, causing them to lose touch with the operations team. They could finally see a glimpse of light.

    But no one expected the light to end so quickly. Just as Qin Mo repeated the first two numbers, the signal was cut off and the line went dead.

    Du... du... du...

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The technical soldier in the meeting room clenched his fists. ¡°Almost, just a little while longer and we would have found their location!¡±

    The entire meeting room nced over, everyone worried about the same thing. ¡°How is it?¡±

    As the technical soldier shook his head, the most senior member instructed, ¡°Continue to trace them!¡±

    The technical soldier wanted to continue as well but he knew that as long as the signal was dead, there was no way he could continue tracing them. They didn¡¯t just hang up, they had destroyed themunication card.

    Indeed, right when Qin Mo had said the second number, Kawang had reached out and taken the phone, a smile on his face. ¡°Fan Jia can send the bank ount number over.¡±

    He tossed the phone behind. Fan Jia pulled out themunication card and destroyed it.

    Hunter and Magician tightened their grip, they weren¡¯t sure if the military could locate them in such a short amount of time. But Psychiatrist wasn¡¯t worried about that as his boss was more important. Perhaps their boss himself hadn¡¯t realized that the light that was shining from his eyes had changed. What was Boss thinking?

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t thinking of anything; his entire brain was filled with images and every one of them was linked to the youngster. At the end, it was of her being drowned in water and the arm he couldn¡¯t reach in time...

    At this moment, the technical soldier in the meeting room was still sparing no efforts in his attempts to track the operations team. He was just about to report the hopelessness to General Qin when suddenly, a red dot appeared on his connection web! Here, this was where Young Master had called from. Wait a minute.

    ¡°This!¡± The signal was sent out? Someone had invaded theirwork? How was that possible?

    Even though it was unbelievable, they had indeed found the location. The technical soldier didn¡¯t hesitate. Once they had the red dot, he could easily locate them.

    In under a minute, the technical soldier shouted, ¡°General, we, we found it! The coordinates are 35 degrees northtitude, 47 degrees southtitude.¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had received the information. The red dot lit up for anyone who was tracking Qin Mo and the others, including Fatty and Young Master Tang. Instantly, the navy, army and air force charged towards the same location.

    Inside the engine room, Bo Jiu was still in her seat, wearing the ck-rimmed spectacles. Theputer screen appeared to be adjusting the local surveince system but in reality, the code was still running under the hidden dialog box.

    She did not invade thework but had opened theputer room to maximize the IP sharing.

    The engine room¡¯s IP was shared ¨C but only within the area. She erged the scope and destroyed the password before she created a fake protective cover to stabilize the bnce of the regionalwork to send out the address without detection. The signal obstruction towers were still working and no one could use their phones.

    They assumed it was safe but in reality, their position had been leaked. Today was the only day Kawang didn¡¯t inspect the engine room and that was because he was having a business meeting. But very quickly, he had sent Fan Jia over.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu had started on the system restoration and was wiping out all traces, returning the IP address back to its original state.

    She stood up, pushed her spectacles, and walked towards the washroom naturally. The next time she reappeared, she had changed in the mercenary¡¯s disguise and was holding on to the rifle.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected to bump straight into Fan Jia. Fortunately, she had a dark skin tone and ayer of beard. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t hide away, instead, she walked towards Fan Jia¡¯s direction as if she was on patrol duty.

    They brushed past each other. Fan Jia suddenly turned to look at the youngster once more and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused, turning very slowly. She was thinking if her injection or the muscled man beside Fan Jia would be faster.

    Time seemed to slow until Fan Jia took a nce at her and asked, ¡°Did you see anyone suspicious?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu loosened her grip on the injection needle, so that she looked more natural and the tattoo on the corner of the eye was more obvious.

    Fan Jia had more important things on hand and wouldn¡¯t be focusing on a mercenary. She turned and pushed open the ss door.

    Bo Jiu stood outside and could hear her voice. ¡°Did anything suspicious happen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Where is the person onputer No.2?¡±

    ¡°He should have gone to the toilet, he was here a while ago.¡±

    Fan Jia frowned. She switched onputer No.2. Her first reaction was to scan the entirework web and check for intrusion records or traces of cracks in the firewall. While she was at it, she also checked for any abnormality within theputer but she didn¡¯t find anything. She stood up, looking upset. ¡°Next time, no one is allowed to leave individually, not even to the toilet. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Once she received the answer she wanted, she ran another test on the protective devices. Everything was running smoothly. At this moment, Fan Jia wasn¡¯t sure what she had left out.

    If Kawang came, perhaps he would be able to detect something very quickly. Regardless of how smart she was, she wouldn¡¯t have known about the intrusion behind the perfectly normal engine room and that the person who had invaded the system was already out of the engine room.

    She reached out to cover the scarf over her face. The way She walked seemed almost savage. Additionally, she held the rifle, a murderous glint in her eyes. Hence, no one suspected her identity.

    Bo Jiu continued forward, one hand stuffed into her pocket as she passed through the sea of flowers. Her next target would be the wooden hut ahead.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, breaking into a smile. Brother Mo, I¡¯ll be able to see you very soon and when the timees, you have to caress my head andpliment me.

 Chapter 1269

    But right at this moment, Bo Jiu still wasn¡¯t aware of Qin Mo¡¯s pain.

    The fastest the reinforcements could reach the ind was ten minutes. During these ten minutes, Qin Mo suppressed the images countless number of times but he couldn¡¯t stop the emptiness and pain in his heart.

    No one expected his eyes to dim. Even Kawang hadn¡¯t noticed. His attention was still focused on Fan Jia¡¯s side. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, everything is working well in the engine room.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Kawang smiled and continued to lead the group along theke where the poppies were in full bloom, the yield for his newest product ¨C a candy more addictive than Ecstasy. Perhaps, it was better described as a drug disguised as a candy though.

    Prince felt his eyes twitch.

    Kawang was pleased with his shock and broke one stalk. ¡°This is the perfect disguise, which makes it easier to pass through customs. Those stationaries still carry a certain level of risk but these fake candies aren¡¯t the same. Moreover, this is the hottest new product in the Chinese market. But the checks are too stringent and some hands are harder to grease, it would be good if the Rong family could provide other channels.¡±

    At this moment, Prince was d they had disguised as peddlers to contact Kawang because he was pure evil. He didn¡¯t seem to have any idea what was right or wrong. What if these items entered the supermarket by ident? Children would definitely be misled.

    Prince couldn¡¯t bear to imagine the consequences. Kawang wanted to use drugs to control everyone¡¯s life?

    ¡°How is it? Second Young Master Rong doesn¡¯t seem pleased with the packaging?¡± Kawang¡¯s observation skills were still on form, his eyes studying Prince¡¯s gloomy expression.

    That instant, everyone detected the message. There was a w on their side and Kawang was suspicious!

    After Fan Jia hung up the call, she nced back atputer no. 2. After waiting for another three minutes, she asked, ¡°When did he go to the toilet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been about fifteen minutes.¡± The technical staff at the side frowned. ¡°What¡¯s happening, has it been that long?¡±

    Fan Jia wasn¡¯t dumb, her instinct told her something had gone wrong! She turned and paced towards the toilet.

    The mercenaries had entered before her and when they reached thest cubicle, they turned. ¡°There is someone inside.¡±

    Fan Jia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Kick it open.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mercenaries were strong and with one kick, the wooden door flew open.

    There was indeed someone inside butpletely unlike what they had imagined. One was a knocked out technical staff and another was a young boy with a needle attached to the back of his head. This only meant one thing.

    Fan Jia didn¡¯t hesitate. Her first reaction was to call Kawang.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Kawang was still watching Prince, his gaze so obscure no one could read the emotions behind.

    Fan Jia spoke in an urgent tone, ¡°Master, the engine room has been touched, there is something wrong with the group doing business!¡±

    Kawang tightened his fists but no one could tell. He nced over, his smile graceful, not a hint of murderous aura. ¡°I understand, if it isn¡¯t anything major, you can head over after making the preparations. I still have to introduce our new product to Boss Rong.¡±

    Fan Jia had been with Kawang long enough to understand the meaning behind his words, it meant that they were still here and for them to feign ignorance so as to lead them to their death!

    These people weren¡¯t afraid of death,ing batches after batches. Though this group seemed smarter than before. But so what? All of them were going to die here!

    Fan Jia hated that she hadn¡¯t caught the youngster in the video. Otherwise, she could feed her drugs, ruining her life forever. It was better than just killing her.

    Kawang hung up and nced at the group. ¡°Everyone must be hungry, let¡¯s have some snacks while looking at the new products. Scorpion.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Scorpion still wasn¡¯t aware of the problem.

    Kawang broke into a smile. ¡°We always treat our valued guests with a scrumptious meal, bring some for Boss Rong.¡±

    Scorpion stiffened and immediately understood his intentions. His eyes were showing a dangerous glint as he swept them a slow nce before he lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When he turned, his expression had changed. He turned towards the mercenaries looking at him and caressed his throat.

    Kawang continued to lead them forward.

    Just as Prince and the others were about to continue, they caught sight of their boss¡¯s hand. The hand holding the cigarette lowered, tapping his pants lightly. Once, twice, three times, at a fast tempo. It was a codemonly used during the second world war and it meant, ¡°Kawang is going to take action.¡±

    In that instant, both Hunter and Wolf searched for weapons instinctively while Kawang continued, ¡°I¡¯m very impressed with Boss Rong¡¯ s charisma, it¡¯s a pity, it really is a pity...¡±

    He tilted his head, reaching for his rifle. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the man beside him to intercept him, kicking the rifle in his hand!

    Kawang¡¯s eyes sank and the mercenaries gathered and opened fire. But the group seemed to have prepared beforehand, sliding into the field and using the harvesting equipment to shield themselves.

    Prince leaned against a tyre. Before he could start panting, his boss instructed, ¡°Jacket.¡±

    When Prince snapped back to his senses, he removed his jacket and tossed it over. Qin Mo and Wolf pulled the essories and started to assemble. In less than twenty seconds, two small guns appeared.

    Prince wore bullets around his wrist. There weren¡¯t a lot, just ten, enough to fit into two guns! They were subjected to stringent checks before they could enter after all.

    Scorpion had made sure even their ears were checked and thus wouldn¡¯t have expected them to have guns.

    ¡°Charge, they aren¡¯t armed,¡± Scorpion instructed, lifting the rifle in his hand.

    But the next second, a gunshot was heard. The mercenary nearest to the harvesting equipment had his head exploded.

    ¡°They have a sniper!¡±

    The mercenaries dispersed. Just then, a second bullet was fired from thin air and another mercenary was shot in the chest.

    Scorpion was caught off guard as he saw the ck leather jacket. He kicked a wooden bucket at the corner violently, poppies spilling out from the corners! They had tricked him so tantly!

    Second Young Master Rong wasn¡¯t a fan of such ostentatious clothing covered with gold essories, those pendants could be assembled into a gun! The thought hadn¡¯t urred to him before since Prince¡¯s image as a novae riche had been so well portrayed and because it wasn¡¯t easy to see through the Almighty¡¯s schemes.

    This led to Scorpion¡¯s mistake and could show how well nned the ploy was. Since the start, everything had been in their hands, including the sort of person they were going to disguise as.

    Very quickly, Scorpion realized they were unlike those they had met before. ¡°Ah!¡± Scorpion shouted in frustration, pointing his rifle in their direction. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were darker than before. He seemed to jolt awake when a bullet brushed past him. He nced up and replied, ¡°A soldier from China.¡±

    Those four words seemed to seep into his heart.

    Prince bolted upright, reached for the rifle Wolf tossed over, and shot a mercenary that came from the right. Three were down and none of them were affected.

    Kawang¡¯s face was darker than before. ¡°Set the cannon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Scorpion¡¯s eyes shed, pushing the mercenaries at his side and cing a huge barrel onto his shoulder. That cannon had an explosive impact. It wasn¡¯t just the equipment, even the people behind would be smashed into bits. But at this moment, arge buzzing could be heard from above.

    All of a sudden, everyone looked up at the sky! One, two, three, four...

    A total of eighteen fighter nes with the characteristic red g flew out of the clouds.

    This time, there wasn¡¯t any warning. With the evidence from the operation team, they had enough reason to send their troops across the borders.

    Kawang punishment had to be decided in China.

    If hended in someone else¡¯s hands, no one could be certain if history would repeat itself and if he would make use of his upper-ss connections to save himself.

    From all the past events, there was definitely an issue with the MT government after all. This was also the reason Kawang could act so fearlessly.

    Although the military aircrafts swarmed in, Kawang wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to act rashly as there are many mines buried in the ind. We wouldn¡¯t be the only casualty if they threw a bomb.¡±

    Indeed, the military nes couldn¡¯t just annihte the entire ind. Scorpion broke into a smile, directing his cannon at one of the nes.

    BANG!

    One of them was shot, losing bnce. Amidst the fiery sky, Kawang wiped his sses and put them on again. His eyes met the eyes behind the harvesting equipment, the corner of his mouth smiling faintly. ¡°Boss Rong, oh no, it should be Student Qin. As a professor teaching for such a long time, you have always been my favorite student. Unfortunately, it¡¯s so gory every time we meet. You didn¡¯t react just now when we were watching the video or did you really fool me? But Qin Mo... Ask yourself, are you really unaffected?¡±

 Chapter 1270 - 1270 Untitled

    <strong>1270 Untitled </strong>

    Psychiatrist¡¯s head shot back. Due to Boss¡¯s position, he wasn¡¯t able to see his expression and thus started to feel uneasy. That uneasiness was indescribable because just his stance alone made Psychiatrist feel a chill within him.

    Qin Mo stood there, a rifle in his hand as though nothing affected him at all. Something was definitely wrong! Boss shouldn¡¯t be acting in this manner.

    Kawang must have detected something before him. Indeed, the more he studied Qin Mo, the thicker his smile. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy but we¡¯re about to separate. I would very much love to have a good chat with you regarding all our topics, I believe you have a differing view from today onwards.¡± Kawang nced down at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s about time, Scorpion will stay behind to y with you guys. We will meet again.¡±

    He signaled to the mercenaries. Immediately after, someone appeared in a speedboat.

    Those on the mission knew they couldn¡¯t allow Kawang to leave because the moment he reached Country T and was caught, he would be out of China¡¯s jurisdiction. However, the attacks on the ground were fierce and the military aircraft couldn¡¯t attack because of the mines buried in the area. The moment they approached, their wings would be attacked. This affected their attack.

    Qin Mo watched as Kawang left, the curve of his white coat simr to the one in his memory; a memory deeply etched.

    Wolf watched as his boss walked closer. With a turn, he immediately found a way to take cover.

    Qin Mo moved swiftly, his entire body radiating a frosty air. The moment a mercenary reached out to attack him, a bullet faster than the poker card shot through his brains. The poker card came from Qin Mo, this killing tactic akin to magic. Before anyone could notice, their skins would be cut.

    At this moment, Kawang had prepared to board the boat. He nced at the approaching figure but didn¡¯t instruct anyone to stop him. Instead, he allowed Qin Mo to follow behind him.

    Behind, someone called out for Qin Mo. Kawang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get Scorpion to blow down that harvesting equipment, the person behind is annoying me.¡±

    Come, Qin Mo. Just a while more and you will be my most sessful creation. I believe in due time, you will finally be willing to call me your teacher.

    Kawangughed, entering the boat.

    The mercenary ashore had a firm figure as he held the earpiece and reported, ¡°Wang wants you to settle the special force soldiers onnd.¡±

    Scorpionughed, adjusting the cannon. ¡°Right this instant.¡±

    On the other side, Prince nced over, noticing their intention. He reached out, trying to push Wolf, who was nearest to him.

    Scorpion broke into a more sinister smile. ¡°All of you, die!¡±

    The moment his finger was about to pull the trigger, a violent shot pierced through the air. The bullet came with the wind, flying straight through Scorpion¡¯s temples; a headshot!

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s a sniper!¡± The mercenaries flew into a frenzy! Blood sshed everywhere and Scorpion wasn¡¯t even sure how he died when he fell backwards with his cannon. But that wasn¡¯t the end.

    At the highest point of the flower field, a slender figurey t on the ground, a rifle on her shoulder. Her hair fell across her forehead, showing only her eyes. She was breathing slowly but each shot was fired at a startling rate. An urate lockdown and a clean and sharp attack.

    Bam!

    Another shot was fired. As the mercenaries were caught off guard, the aircrafts in midway had found the opportunity tond!

    Prince had been sure he was going to die. At that moment, he opened his eyes wide, ncing behind him in disbelief. ¡°Someone is helping us? Is it one of ours that Kawang hasn¡¯t gotten rid of?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Psychiatrist had received the information that all the spies had been locked up by Kawang. But how could he exin the two gunshots?

    Fatty had such a suspicion when the aircraftnded and when he had received the red dot. When he heard the two gunshots, he was certain there was someone else other than his boss! Who was he?

    Forgive Fatty¡¯s low intelligence, he wasn¡¯t able to think too deeply into anything.

    But undoubtedly, with the help of that hidden sniper, the tables were quickly reversed. Once the first aircraft couldnd, the others could as well.

    The mercenaries changed their tactic. Once the military aircraft had the chance tond, the soldiers of the Republic of China wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to escape. The green aircrafts took over every inch of sky overhead.

    Prince had sessfully gotten hold of a rifle and moved like an imposing dragon, unleashing his perfectbat ability. He nced up towards the field of flowers but the figure was gone. Where did he go? Prince was still wondering who had saved them.

    On the other end, Kawang had noticed the change in the situation. His eyes dimmed and his fists were clenched tight,pletely unlike before. He roared, ¡°Start the boat.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man mending the speedboat pulled and started off.

    The three mercenaries at the head of the boat pushed.

    As the speed boat was gliding across the water, Kawang loosened his grip. But before he could smile, two poker cards flew through the air, killing two mercenaries.

    It was Qin Mo. At this moment, he had taken off his disguise. He wore a ck trench coat and looked very much like the devil incarnate, especially with the fire zing behind him and the poker cards in his palms. He seemed to possess a danger enough to destroy both Heaven and Earth. The burly mercenaries stepped back unconsciously.

    In the moment the speedboat sped up, Qin Mo stepped onto a corpse,nding onto the boat.

    Kawang stood in the cabin and turned to look at him, his smile deepening. ¡°Is it very painful? Qin Mo, you are my student. I won¡¯t lose to you in a psychological study so stop struggling. Look at thiske, isn¡¯t it like the one you saw thest time? Speaking of which, you failed to protect the one you love every single time because of your responsibilities. Do you still remember our course? Humans are selfish. If you are not selfish, you won¡¯t be able to protect the people you want to protect because in this world, there will be some people who will not do things in ordance with their morals. Do you know how I discovered the identity of your little lover? She was probably influenced by you and had wanted to save one of my followers. Unfortunately, my follower only cared about receiving attention. Choosing her hadn¡¯t been an easy choice. Doesn¡¯t Chinese emphasize on judging someone through the fine details? She sided with the giarist, unconcerned about the original author and even posted a long post to prove how smart she was. That was when I locked her in as a follower. Sure enough, such a person will do whatever it took as long as she was given the opportunity to stand in front of everyone and that included betraying the person who wanted to protect her, assuming she was bullied. And that person is the one who had smuggled herself into the school to deal with me. It¡¯s a pity, there are certain areas I admired about her, for instance, her face when she was struggling to stay alive...¡±

    It was the next step of his hypnosis.

    The unaffected Qin Mo would eradicate the thought at the first instant. But now, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind.

    In reality, the moment he had seen the youngster reach for the cup, his psychological defense had begun to disintegrate. But back then, he still had a faith he could hold on to. It was toplete the mission.

    Kawang would probably never understand what faith meant to a soldier of the Republic of China and especially to someone like Qin Mo.

    What did faith mean? It meant that even if the hypnosis had been activated, he wouldn¡¯t give up.

    Kawang could tell the change in Qin Mo¡¯s emotions as his hands were clenched tightly.

    Kawang grew increasingly excited.

    As the boat was a distance away from the ind, he believed no one would be able to catch them. Likewise, he also believed Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t take action against him. As long as he continued leading this already lost soul, this sharp weapon would be his! Kawang had waited a long time for this moment.

    He couldn¡¯t control his excitement at the thought of controlling Qin Mo. His emotions were obvious even though he tried to control his emotions, trying to slow his speech in order to better lead the hypnosis. ¡°Think about it, are those people really worth saving? They made you lose your most precious person. Qin Mo, you can change the way you are living, you have always been blessed by the Heavens, why would you choose such a difficult path? If you have given up on the useless persistence, the person you love would never have left you. I know you are looking for revenge against those that made you lose her. Each and every one of them is garbage and there isn¡¯t anything wrong with disposing of garbage. They deserve to be killed, don¡¯t they?¡±

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272 Untitled</h4>

    His deep voice was like theke water, drowning out his thoughts. His talking speed and the pitch he used helped to push the contents deeper into his brain.

    Kawang was directing the hypnosis at him. He watched as the straight figure moved and pressed a hand onto his forehead...

    On the other end, after using up two rifles worth of bullets, Bo Jiu leaped up from the flower field because she realized Qin Mo had boarded the speedboat. The only way to catch up to him was her hidden Lamborghini 600 meter away. Although she would be discovered, she was already noticed when she passed them.

    When Prince saw the familiar figure, he couldn¡¯t help stiffening, ¡°Little ck Fellow! It really is Little ck Fellow!¡± When he saw her clothes, the long rifle, and her previous position, his eyes widened with shock! ¡°It¡¯s Little ck Fellow, he has been helping us!¡±

    Most of her disguise had probably worn off when she had leaned on the ground. Her indifferent and cold face was a pleasant surprise at this moment. They werepletely caught off guard that Bo Jiu had been the one helping them all this while!

    Fatty seemed to be the most shocked out of everyone but he still called out, ¡°Big Spade!¡± That exined why he could receive the red dot location. It was because the youngster was here! She was actually here!

    Fatty could barely exin his emotions because there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who would enter a lion¡¯s den to save his boss and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who could turn the tables all by herself. It reminded him of the days in Supreme Alliance. He had watched her shoulder all the responsibility, oveing all the adversities. But...

    Such a person might never be able to appear on the esports arena again. Even so, she had appeared here even though she could have gone her own way.

    Be it her or his boss, they had choses toe to such a dangerous ce because there were people they wanted to save.

    Fatty wasn¡¯t afraid of anything but he was afraid that they were toote.

    Psychiatrist had the same fear. Hence, the moment he saw her face, his first reaction was to shout towards theke. ¡°Boss, your most important person is still alive!¡±

    But it was useless, the speedboat was too far away. What was left was a vague figure in the distance. No one was sure what was happening onboard.

    With a swoosh, Bo Jiu pulled the banana leaves from the Lamborghini. ¡°Verbal password, unlock.¡±

    The doors open with a thud and the navigation system starting up. Little ckie had wanted to tease its master but shemanded, ¡°Underwater mode, immediately.¡±

    ¡°Underwater mode activated,¡± the navigation system announced. ¡°There isn¡¯t sufficient petrol, Master take note, we might not be able toe back.¡±

    Bo Jiu wore a pair of googles. ¡°Ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little ckie knew in that instant that its Master had lost her cool. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have just started off without considering the petrol level.

    That wasn¡¯t all. When she gripped onto the steering wheel and entered the water, the expression that seeped out was unlike her, filled with heartache and pain. Little ckie could hear a rare impatience in her voice. ¡°Brother Mo, wait a little more, I¡¯ll be there soon, very soon.¡±

    Little ckie didn¡¯t understand human emotions but it could see that when someone was deeply in love, their greatest fear was to lose their loved ones.

    On the speedboat above theke, Kawang took another step forward, his gaze resting on Qin Mo¡¯s soulless gaze. ¡°I have a remote control here. As long as you press this red button, you can wipe out some of the people who killed her. As for the rest, you can find them slowly.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Mo seemed to be possessed, watching the bright red color nkly.

    ¡°Come on, you are most qualified to make this judgement.¡± Kawang was still as graceful as before since the critical moment was approaching. The moment he pressed the button, the wooden hut not far from them would explode because of the countless numbers of bombs buried underground all going off.

    Those soldiers who had undermined his n and some people who refused to be captured by him would be buried with his sea of flowers. More importantly, Qin Mo would be the one who would be doing it. That alone would signify is victory.

    Yes, that had been his n from the start. He didn¡¯t care about those underlings. Even though it might be difficult to find another batch of eptable underlings, to have Qin Mo in exchange was enough.

    Kawang¡¯s smile deepened when Qin Mo reached out as though he had been summoned...

    Just as Kawang thought he was going to press the control, a loud swoosh was heard and he tossed the remote control into the water.

    Qin Mo stood at the original spot, theke breeze blowing his ck trench coat, making him look like a vampire that was about to attack. There was an indescribable sinister smile lurking in the corner of his lips. It seemed to be mocking the world, a bloodthirsty lightness. Kawang¡¯s face changed instantly!

    After looking at Qin Mo like this, he suddenly remembered a psychology article he had read. Most people who were hypnotized would naturally surrender to the hypnotist. But there was still an extremely small percentage of people who, once their conviction reached a certain level, wouldn¡¯t surrender and would instead...

    Kawang didn¡¯t wish to continue down that thought, pointing his gun at Qin Mo. Since he wouldn¡¯t surrender, he would have to be disposed of!

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t give him the chance though. In a sh, the poker card flew out from his fingers, more deadly than before.

    When the poker card glid through his palms, Kawang missed his shot, the bullet hitting the mercenary that had tried to stop Qin Mo.

    Kawang¡¯s eyes widened. He knew how skilled Qin Mo was but could never tell his bottom line. But this time, he witnessed it. Simrly, he met the real hell.

    At this moment, Qin Mo clearly had no worries. And because of hisck of worries, there was only one thought in his heart: Kill. Kill. All of them would be killed, especially him.

    Many people had said that Young Master Qin¡¯s hands were extremely alluring when they were ying esports and must be much more beautiful when he yed the piano. But they weren¡¯t aware that his hands, porcin white and jade cold, were startling when they killed with poker cards.

    As a prey, Kawang had never felt his heart race faster than this moment. In this instant, there was panic in his eyes. Even his usual grace was no longer on his face. He pressed his arm, struggling to pick up the rifle.

    Qin Mo walked in front of him, his eyes as deep as when they had first met. But this time, the wavering light from within was darker. ¡°You im to be right and that they deserve to die. But the one that deserves to die the most is you, Professor.¡± Qin Mo smiled casually. When heughed, there were blood stains within his eyes.

    It was more beautiful than anything Kawang had seen. ¡°You seem to want to control me. Professor, didn¡¯t the literature you read tell you about ns backfiring?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s poker card pressed against Kawang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I do have some regrets,¡± Kawang said. Just then, a de appeared in his palms and before Qin Mo could react, Kawang stabbed him!

    Qin Mo dodged, his leg legs kicking him and pushing him onto the ground. Kawang¡¯s eyes wavered because he realized that he was at his end. In the past, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t have acted in such a manner. But...

    Kawangughed deeply, a darkness seeping from his eyes. ¡°Qin Mo, you have turned into another me, do you think you can learn unharmed? Even if I die, you lost.¡±

    ¡°You are just like before, when you were a professor, filled with bullshit.¡± Qin Mo picked him up with a smile. His eyes had begun to overflow with redness. ¡°Since you like the water so much, I¡¯ll follow your way and tie a heavy item on your legs. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t knock you out, drowning should be admired slowly.¡±

    There was an obvious fear on Kawang¡¯s face, he would rather Qin Mo just shoot him. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be using such a matter.

    Conscious but unable to save himself. Did Qin Mo want him to taste all the sufferings from that person? Kawang wanted to retaliate but it was already over the moment he lost in the psychological battle as there wasn¡¯t any other area in which he was better than Qin Mo.

    In two seconds, Kawang noticed that his wrist had been cut. Anyone with basic knowledge knew what would happen when a cut on the wrist was thrown into the water. The harder he struggled, the faster he would bleed. Moreover, there was a heavy object tied to his legs. Then a mellow drop was heard.

    There was no way he could reach the water surface, unless he coiled his body and removed the heavy object. But just as he had said previously, the more he moved his arms, the faster he would bleed. Moreover, the blood loss was draining his energy and resolve.

    Senior psychologists had actually learned to untie knots but this time, Kawang couldn¡¯t do it. At the start, he struggled but when his breath could no longer keep up, blood had started to spread across theke. Gradually, his fingers stopped and his body started to sink.

    The speedboat had stopped moving. Qin Mo stood at the edge with a massive headache that forced him into a seated position. Fresh blood stained his eyes.

    Have you heard this story? In the bible, there was an archangel in charge of the God Realm, Michael. He was as noble as ice and snow and had the most beautiful appearance. He was the glory of the whole God Realm.

    But no one knew that the archangel had lost all his feelings while maintaining order in the human world. He continually sliced his flesh and used his blood to save lives but was met with bacsh. That was when he knew that this was how humans were because he had met all the darkness in the world. No matter what the situation was, even if he passed to the other side while guiding, his holy robe would not be stained.

    This was until he met a man. It was the most deviant fallen angel, the young Lucifer. Only then did Michael¡¯s feelings return. At the beginning it was impatience. Gradually, he wanted to see him since it was Lucifer that had provoked him first. At that time, Lucifer¡¯s demon consciousness had not been opened. Heid in his arms like a well-behaved little devil. Michael thought that the two of them would be together for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t until the God Realm received a letter from the human world that itunched into a war of thergest scale. His most beloved Lucifer walked out from the ashes,pletely disfigured from the mes. From then on, when Michael waved the sword in his hand, there was only a frosty coldness. From a high position, he killed mindlessly.

    Now, Qin Mo was just like Michael. Beneath the golden rays, he leaned against the boat,pletely unconcerned about his bleeding hand.

    The setting sun cast a red glow in his eyes. Graceful, mysterious, and noble were words that could be used to describe him. But anyone who saw him at this moment knew that this wasn¡¯t the Qin Mo they knew.

    Qin Mo nced over as if he was admiring the impending darkness. Such a Qin Mo made the reinforcements hesitate.

    Right at this moment, a strong wave rolled over and a ck bat flew out from beneath theke! A figure leaped onto the blood-soaked speedboat.

    From afar, the others could see the youngster remove her goggles, her hair still dripping with water. The originally seated Major General Qin reached out and grabbed her neck. At that moment, everyone held their breath.

    Young Master Tang was nearest to them and had noticed a problem. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s hypnosis isplete.¡±

    The highest directive was for Qin Mo to be brought back for further assessment when he reached an uncontrolled state. What should they do next? Right now, none of them dared to approach him because he was too dangerous.

    Qin Mo watched as the youngster came nearer, a malicious and sinister smile spreading across his face. ¡°A prey seeking death?¡±

    Bo Jiu could barely breathe as she looked into the foreign pair of eyes. Her heart was so painful it seemed to be ripped apart but she continued to smile. She seemed to have difficulty speaking. ¡°Brother Mo, I can forgive you for forgetting the young me but how could you have forgotten the adult me as well?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Qin Mo leaned in nearer to her face. ¡°How could I possibly have such a short younger brother? Don¡¯t you even know how to lie?¡±

    In reality, Qin Mo didn¡¯t understand why he would release his grip unconsciously whenever she was in pain. It was as if he was possessed. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. If she did, he could sh her throat with the poker cards at any time.

    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that the moment he pushed her away, the youngster hugged him. In a voice deep and slightly raspy, she said, ¡°Brother Mo, this time, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Darling, We are Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 1273 Darling, We are Lovers</h4>

    Bring me home?

    Qin Mo swept a nce at the person hugging him. He reached out and lifted her chin. This person was really interesting. Didn¡¯t he see his blood-stained palms? Or did he not see the dead man at the side?

    There was blood everywhere and he was the one who had killed them. None of the speedboats on theke dared to approach him but this fearless youngster leaned forward. What was he trying to do?

    Qin Mo studied his face, before replying, ¡°The people behind you don¡¯t have any intention of letting me home.¡±

    Bo Jiu immediately took a clear stand. ¡°We aren¡¯t on the same side, I¡¯m one of the bad guys.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any emotion on Qin Mo¡¯s face, especially right now when his lips were turned upwards, the poker card never once leaving his fingers. It was obvious he didn¡¯t trust Bo Jiu. ¡°You called me brother. Are you my younger brother?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    He had originally thought the youngster would admit it since that would lower his guard. Qin Mo hadn¡¯t expected her to deny it, his brows arched upwards.

    The youngster stood up, her pale lights touching his.

    Qin Mo stiffened. He could feel the youngster¡¯s breath and the cooling tenderness. There was a faint fruity taste that entered his senses. The warmth stopped him from pushing the youngster away.

    Then he heard the youngster¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m your sugar daddy and we are lovers.¡±

    Qin Mo stiffened again. His gazended on the youngster¡¯s lifted lips and pressed her head downwards, with a slightly lowered body, his breath blew into the youngster¡¯s ear. ¡°You mean I not only fell for a boy but was even taken care of by him?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. She didn¡¯t deny his ims and instead reached out for his hands, moving it to her chest.

    The soft tough made his fingers pause, his brows furrowed. A girl? With no shame?

    She behaved like a little ruffian,pletely unaware of her shamelessness as she leaned forward. ¡°Your favorite feeling.¡±

    Interesting. Qin Mo was intrigued. He arched a brow slowly. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t like it too big but other than being small, you don¡¯t seem to have any other merits.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... The dark Almighty didn¡¯t seem to have forgotten his sharp tongue.

    ¡°But product inspection depends on my personal preferences.¡± Qin Mo reached out and pulled her into his arms. With his ck trench coat as cover, his hands entered her clothes and touched the irresistible curve of her waist. It was smooth, porcin white and delicate, just like a top-grade jade.¡±

    The instant they touched, Qin Mo fell in love with the touch. His gaze deepened, hating the impact she had on him. He reached out and pushed her a safe distance away.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu started to blush, the feeling sending her ears aze.

    Qin Mo smiled, a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°Since you are my sugar daddy, shouldn¡¯t you be the one diverting the speedboats around us?¡±

    Bo Jiu noticed his guard against the military and the menacing air that was seeping out of his eyes. It was an entirely different emotion. But even so, he was still him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mo pushed a lock of hair behind the youngster¡¯s ear and smiled warmly. ¡°You are not willing? Aren¡¯t we lovers? You wouldn¡¯t even do something of this level for me?¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him, her eyes clear and bright, showing a hint of her intelligence. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I will.¡±

    She nced over towards the speedboats but had no intention of giving out orders.

    Before Bo Jiu could say anything, a voice came over. ¡°Qin Mo has to go with us, someone will settle the rest.¡±

    It was a rejection. Since the situation was as such.

    ¡°Young Master Tang, you should know I won¡¯t be handing him to the military.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew that even if he followed them back, the Almighty would be given the best treatment. But what about psychologically? Or perhaps, the result would be the same as before.

    Qin Mo was no longer suitable for his rank. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, they would send him back to Jiang City. He had done so much and had sacrificed his favorite esports, trapping himself back to such a state. In the end, this was how he was treated. Just because he could no longer be the past Qin Mo.

    The military wasn¡¯t wrong, he was too dangerous right now. While Kawang could hypnotize someone in a short amount of time, the Almighty had the ability to manipte one¡¯s heart. Anti-reconnaissance,bat effectiveness, long-range sniping, and even the most natural reactions were familiar with the military battle style. Once he joined the dark side, the military was bound to be afraid of him.

    Bo Jiu could only trust herself. She was afraid; afraid they would see him as a second Kawang, the psychological freak, keeping him captive.

    That wasn¡¯t her pet. Her pet had always been a little prince ¨C arrogant, indifferent, and righteous. He was most suited to be an Almighty. He should always be clean and untouched. How could she allow them to treat him like a virus, ced in quarantine ¨C even if he was given the best facilities.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking him away.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°If we can¡¯t settle this peacefully, I have my ways and I believe Young Master Tang doesn¡¯t wish to be an enemy.¡±

    The man replied calmly, ¡°Z, have you thought about the consequences of taking him away? The military would be after you but that isn¡¯t important. Are you sure he doesn¡¯t have other ns? He is extremely dangerous right now and you should know that. He might end up controlling you, making you do things his way.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled. He hadn¡¯t expected the man to be this smart. It seemed like his n wasn¡¯t going to work out...

    ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility. I told you, this time, I¡¯m bringing him home.¡±

    Qin Mo felt a shock run through him, turning to look at the youngster warmly. There were other thoughts in his bottomless eyes. She already knew about his ns. Ah, this was the reason she said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I will.¡±

    She had detected his bad intentions but yet, she had agreed to his request. Was she an idiot?

 Chapter 1274 - Sugar Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1274 Sugar Daddy</h4>

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t notice the change in his eyes. Even Qin Mo himself hadn¡¯t noticed the hint of interest and tenderness in his deep eyes.

    The golden sun rays spilled into his gaze. It was just like the rippledke, deep and unfathomable.

    There was someone other than Young Master Tang in charge and his stand was firm. ¡°Qin Mo has to go with us.¡±

    While Young Master Tang remained silent, Bo Jiuughed. Her hair was ruffled. ¡°I guess things are going to look ugly.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to me like that!¡±

    Young Master Tang nced back andughed. He took a step back as though giving him the chance to step in since he volunteered but Bo Jiu saw through his actions. As long as he didn¡¯t stop her, she still stood a chance.

    Themander behind Young Master Tang had no idea who he was dealing with. He was about to warn her again when the youngster shouted, ¡°Little ckie.¡±

    Swoosh! Droplets flew everywhere, not giving anyone a chance to see what had happened.

    Qin Mo arched his brow because the youngster didn¡¯t give him any chance to react either. She reached for his wrist with one hand and with the other, she swiped open the silver electric lighter. With a smile on her face, she tossed it at the speedboat¡¯s fuel tank! The next moment, she pulled him towards the other end and a thundering explosion pierced through the air!

    The stern of the speedboats ignited and the mes scattered all over the sky. In that instant, the surrounding speedboats couldn¡¯te close. It was a mesmerizing sight; a red tinge blending into the sunset. Her beautiful escape was as expected of Z.

    If he was by her side, Qin Mo might be able to suppress his need to kill. Young Master Tang pushed his spectacles up his nose and turned towards the confusedmander, his voice indifferent. ¡°I guess we won¡¯t be leaving with Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Is that youngster crazy?!¡± Themander grabbed a wad of hair. ¡°He actually used such a tactic to escape. How can you stay so calm when we have to exin to our bosses!¡±

    Young Master Tangughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about exining. We did the saving and Kawang didn¡¯t end up in someone else¡¯s hands. As for anything else, I have to depend on Commander to do the report.¡±

    Themanding officer stiffened. ¡°Wait a minute, why am I the one writing the report?¡±

    ¡°This question,¡± Young Master Tang reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°Commander can think about it.¡±

    Themander grew increasingly frustrated. ¡°That youngster is to me. Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous Qin Mo is right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it hadn¡¯t been for that youngster, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten the location of this ind.¡± Young Master Tang turned around. Although his gaze was emotionless, the coldness was obvious.

    Themander opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything more. Firstly, because of his gaze and secondly, because he hadn¡¯t known the youngster to be the crucial factor behind defeating Kawang.

    The mes on theke blended into the fiery sunset.

    The water had always been Bo Jiu¡¯s greatest enemy. She couldn¡¯t swim well and had difficulties breathing. Thus, before she reached the Lamborghini, her hands started to weaken. But before she started to fall downwards, someone held onto her left hand, pulling her upwards.

    The next moment, cooling lips and a tobo and herb smell entered her senses. Bo Jiu¡¯s pupils wavered when she realized what he was doing.

    When Qin Mo released her hands, Little ckie activated its underwater mod. You could hear the sigh in its voice. ¡°Master, that was a close call, I thought you were going to die. I couldn¡¯t feel any warmth from your body.¡±

    Bo Jiu panted, her body tilting over towards the soaked Qin Mo. His lips were wet but it didn¡¯t affect his heavenly good looks. Moreover, there was an enigmatic smile ying at his lips. Bo Jiu caressed her nose. He could have prolonged the CPR, she wouldn¡¯t have minded.

    He seemed to have seen through her thoughts, his handsome face approaching with a devilish smile. ¡°You seemed to relinquish the moment before.¡±

    Before Bo Jiu could reply, Little ckie detected the voice and eximed, ¡°The devil!¡±

    ¡°Devil?¡± Qin Mo arched his brows towards the rear mirror. ¡°Are you referring to me?¡±

    Little ckie trembled. This devil wasn¡¯t even suppressing his inner nature in front of Master.Terrifying, terrifying! Little ckie refused to reply, switching off its voice system!

    ¡°A transformable car that can talk.¡± Qin Moughed, his hands touching Bo Jiu¡¯s face. ¡°Seems like my sugar daddy has a formidable background.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over towards his fingers. There were many small cuts covering his hands, probably because he had used poker cards to kill. She knew he still had half the deck, which also meant he didn¡¯t trust her. But that wasn¡¯t important.

    Bo Jiu pulled open the concealed storage box in the middle of the car. Inside were all the medical supplies she had gotten from the Mongolian doctor but only the band aid seemed useful.

    Bo Jiu used her teeth to rip open a packet and pulled Qin Mo¡¯s arm over. She nced down and pasted the band aid over his wounds carefully as though she was dealing with a precious treasure. ¡°Your hand is very important to you. It cannot be hurt.¡± Bo Jiu tore open another band aid. From the looks of it, she seemed determined to paste one on every cut he had.

    From the beginning to the end, Qin Mo didn¡¯t move an inch. He just watched the top of her head and the other hand that was about to be lifted, sank down slowly.

    Qin Mo told himself that he hadn¡¯t killed her because there wasn¡¯t a need. Besides, there weren¡¯t many idiots like her around. He was curious about the extent the youngster would go for him.

    Lovers? Qin Moughed but the warmth didn¡¯t enter his eyes. Love wasn¡¯t of use to him.

    ¡°So, my Sugar Daddy, where are you going to bring me now?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t believe he was taken care of like a mistress. With such abilities to lie, he was starting to wonder how she could live until this age.

    Bo Jiu paused, smiling. ¡°Jiang City.¡±

    That was right, they would have to return because the Asian Cup was still waiting for him. Besides, being in a familiar environment would help bring his memory back.

    It didn¡¯t matter where he went but he wasn¡¯t sure if he would lose interest in the youngster mid journey and end up tossing her away. But one thing was for certain: He was interested in her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, let¡¯s go to Jiang City.¡± Qin Mo lifted her hands, pressing it onto his lips. It was a light kiss, without any warmth. Instead, there was a chilliness from the water.

    The Qin Mo now...

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275 Untitled</h4>

    None of the members in the operations team could ept that their boss had disappeared.

    The mes were gone with remnants of the speed boat left floating on the surface of the water. No one knew where Bo Jiu or Qin Mo had gone as there had only been mes during their disappearance.

    Themander sent troops in search of them but nothing could be found. They seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    On the ne, themander told Wolf and the others. ¡°Qin Mo is extremely dangerous right now and for the sake of the bigger picture, he will no longer be the major general of the team and will no longer be participating in any operation. The moment he contacts the team, remember not to divulge any confidential information and to inform the senior management.¡±

    Prince sat in a daze. How had things ended up in such a state? If it hadn¡¯t been for their boss, they wouldn¡¯t havepleted the mission. But now, he was fired. He wasn¡¯t just fired but even treated as a wanted man.

    ¡°Why?¡± For the first time as a soldier, Prince didn¡¯t agree.

    Themander knew it would be difficult for them to ept but he remained rational as he exined the reasons. ¡°He has received a very serious psychological suggestion and is no longer the same person as before. His behavior is very dangerous. If you receive news, he can be given special treatment to reinstate his mental state.¡±

    ¡°He is the best psychologist in our country.¡± Psychiatrist added, ¡°General, who are you going to arrange to treat him?¡±

    Themander paused. ¡°If we can¡¯t get anyone locally, we can look abroad.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Psychiatristughed, not a hint of warmth on his face.

    Themander could sense their unwillingness to yield. Since they weren¡¯t his soldiers and had just made a great achievement, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to manage them. It would be better to leave them to Major General Qin.

    In reality, themander couldn¡¯t understand the situation as it shouldn¡¯t matter who they were ced under.

    Psychiatrist, Hunter, Wolf, Magician, and Fatty had experienced it before though. And now, history was repeating itself. But back then, when their boss had woken up, he had just lost a portion of his memory. He hadn¡¯t been mentally stable but it wasn¡¯t like this time when he had turned into someonepletely different.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that they left,¡± Psychiatrist spoke after a moment of silence. ¡°If Boss is with that person, he will be better than if he was sent to a rehabilitation center.¡±

    Someone like their boss, how could he be treated in a rehabilitation center? Being restrained and stripped off his dignity and arrogance. This was for the best.

    Prince knew this was the most logical and reasonable decision from the military¡¯s point of view but even so, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He rubbed his head and buried his face in his hands as the negative emotions overwhelmed him. He finally understood why these people loved following the devil so much.

    There had been many times they would have been exposed if it hadn¡¯t been for their boss. That person always remembered his mission and responsibility regardless of the circumstance. He had saved so many lives, without any recognition or acknowledgement. And he was the one who ended up being forsaken.

    Prince was frustrated, rubbing his hair violently.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone even if Boss contacts me,¡± Fatty spoke, his voice increasing. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t kill anyone, regardless of what he bes, he will be our captain. He will always be our captain.¡±

    Themander frowned, turning over. He was prepared to warn them but the others were looking at him with a stubborn and persistent gaze. Themander didn¡¯t have a choice, reporting the matter to his boss.

    The ne flew higher and higher. All the people they rescued were properly ced on the aircraft and the signal obstruction towers were destroyed. As for the flower fields, they were all burnt.

    Kawang¡¯s influences disappeared and his body had sunk to the bottom of theke. Many of the local farmers broke into joy when they heard the news. No one was willing to grow such things and no one wanted to see their children being raised into demons.

    The gravity of the mission couldn¡¯t be exined. It was so significant that the drugs transaction along the Chinese borders reduced by 80% and within the next three years, no one would dare tomit such a crime along the borders.

    They hadn¡¯t just saved lives, they had saved the dignity of the country. But at the end of the mission, there had been a tiny mishap. During the crossfire, Fan Jia hadn¡¯t appeared because she had been in the engine room and when she had seen the military aircraft in the sky, she had known they were faced with a major crisis. Hence, she hadn¡¯t appeared and had disguised as a local farmer, returning to the vige. It was only after the aircrafts had left did the malice seep back into her eyes.

    Once again, it was that person who had wrecked their ns!

    Fan Jia hadn¡¯t expected that person to be Z. But now, everything was clear. She was indeed persistent. She was able to dig them out regardless of where they went. They were just one step away; just one step from turning Qin Mo into one of them.

    Fan Jia knew the hypnosis wasplete. If they could have dragged it another ten minutes, Qin Mo would have be their master¡¯s puppet. When the time came, they would have been together. In order to keep him, her master would have made her act as his girlfriend, just like before. But all of this was ruined because of that person!

    None of it mattered though because just a day before, once her master had made his ns, he had told her the secret hypnosis word. All she had to do was locate them in order to bring Qin Mo back to their side. Once the hypnosis was activated, would Z act the same as before? In this world, Fan Jia was the one who knew what she wanted the most right now!

    ¡°Reporting, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Fan Jia has not been found.¡±

    Young Master Tang said in his jeep, still mid-action while arranging his sleeves, his eyes dimming. ¡°Inform Z, let her know her imposter escaped.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The wind was strong and the sky darkened. They tried to send out a message but the signal went dead.

    Fan Jia was out loose, which was an operational error. Even though she couldn¡¯tpare to Kawang, this was even more reason to guard against her. She was Kawang¡¯s student and would certainly know about psychology. Her skills may not be polished but sometimes, the tiny actions done secretly were harder to deal with.

    Using fondness as an excuse to infringe other people¡¯s rights, those that hid behind the web or those without proper values, there were many of such kind. All of them could be used by Fan Jia. It was the reason the incident had blown up in Jiang City.

    It would be troublesome if they couldn¡¯t contact Z.

    Looking at the scene just now, it had been a crafty escape n. Indeed, but Bo Jiu still met with some troubles.

    ¡°Even though your intimacy is a beautiful sight, I have to interrupt because we are currently left with five percent of fuel.¡± Little ckie was sure a poor car. The moment it said that, the devil turned over to look at it. His gaze seemed to express his redundancy.

    Little ckie trembled its rear mirror. Didn¡¯t Master realize the devil¡¯s aura seemed stronger and more overwhelming than before? Especially that malicious aura.

    After Bo Jiu was done attending to his wounds, she moved over to the driver¡¯s seat. The low fuel sign was shing red and the smart system was unstable. She moved her fingers. ¡°How long more can you go on?¡±

    ¡°Twenty minutes, twenty minutes and I will be a pile of useless metal.¡± Little ckie didn¡¯t see any hope in life anymore. It was afraid to be the first sports car to drown. Twenty minutes wasn¡¯t enough time to reach the location. Since they couldn¡¯t leave, they could only find a ce nearby to rest. Bo Jiu thought for a moment and changed to manual operations,ing ashore.

    ¡°Prepare for mode change.¡±

    ¡°Land mode activated.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The water was destructed and the ck Lamborghini came out of slumber while water droplets trickled down the window. But Bo Jiu didn¡¯t stop.

    Although most of the region was uninhabited, if she remembered correctly, there was a turnaround station not far away. It had formerly been a military camp but had long been abandoned. She could get some oil there.

    ¡°Activate the navigation system.¡± Bo Jiu swerved the car, her actions handsome and cool. The car was fast but stable and inside was a warm andfortable temperature.

    Qin Mo sat in the back seat ¨C his thoughts unfathomable. HIs eyes started to dim with the night sky. His clothes were still wet but his lips were hot.

    Qin Mo frowned, probably aware of his body condition. Ever since the beginning, his body temperature had been on the high side. But they had been in the water and he couldn¡¯t show signs of weakness. She might be an idiot but who could be sure of what she was thinking?

    Qin Mo shut his eyes to take a rest. But the person behind the steering wheel stopped the car, reached her hand over to his forehead.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my hallucination. After all, you are having a fever.¡±

    The cooling touch from her hand soothed his burning skin but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. Hence, heughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a slightly raised temperature.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked into his eyes while she leaned over and ripped off his clothes.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°I never expected my sugar daddy to be this proactive.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply. Once she had stripped him down, she tossed it outside since there wasn¡¯t anyone around. Without his clothes, Qin Mo seemed more devilish and evil than before.

    ¡°Do you need my cooperation?¡± Qin Mo held onto her hand.

    Bo Jiu nced down. ¡°Not really, I just needed to remove your clothes and they¡¯re already off.¡±

    ¡°A pity, I thought you had other intentions.¡± Qin Mo noticed her slightly dampened spirits and couldn¡¯t help the heaviness in his chest. It must be the fever that was affecting his mood. Just as the thought struck him, the youngster reached over and nted a kiss on the corners of his eyes.

    She chuckled. ¡°Once you are better, I¡¯ll have other intentions.¡±

    Qin Mo stiffened. She was indeed an idiot. His fingers wrapped around her waist and he buried his face into her long and slender neck, his voice faint. ¡°I have a headache and need Sugar Daddy¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu reached out and returned the hug.

    In that instant, Qin Mo seemed to see a tail behind her shaking with two ears on her head. It made him want tough. Probably due to the pleasant smell on the youngster, Qin Mo¡¯s eyelids turned heavy and gradually, he sunk into pitch darkness. But even then, he didn¡¯t release the poker cards in his hand.

    Bo Jiu watched the back seat and sped up. It was normal that he didn¡¯t trust her. No one would believe someone else after suffering from amnesia and especially someone like the Almighty wouldn¡¯t. But nothing was more important than having him by her side.

    Bo Jiu nced at the architecture outside the window. The building was hidden. If it wasn¡¯t for Little ckie¡¯s unique navigation system, she wouldn¡¯t have found the ce. With the current military¡¯s focus, even an abandoned location was considered dangerous.

    External forces were the greatest threat in no man¡¯snd. Bo Jiu had to be careful. If she had been alone, she wouldn¡¯t have to act so cautiously but now she had the Almighty with her. She had to settle down in an area with the basic living necessities.

    ¡°Master, I can only persist a while longer.¡± Little ckie¡¯s voice had never been this weak. It was clearly at its end.

    Bo Jiu patted the steering wheel and opened the car door, walking in the darkness. She didn¡¯t make any noise. In her palms were the poker cards she had taken from Qin Mo.

    She couldn¡¯t act hastily because she was worried that someone had discovered them. It was a possible scenario as many syndicates would relocate to abandoned military camps. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone here. It was probably because of the cold temperature. After observing for five minutes, Bo Jiu was so cold she seemed to lose consciousness.

    Once she made sure they were safe, Bo Jiu held onto a tree branch and leaped down from above. Since it used to be a military camp, there would definitely be petrol as there were many military vehicles abandoned there.

    Bo Jiu slid down and inspected the fuel tank. She grabbed a bunch of things useful for storing fuel before trying to open the tank.

    There weren¡¯t any other dangers other than the extreme cold. When Bo Jiu had gotten the petrol, her entire body had started to tremble. When she reached the Lamborghini, her lips had turned pale. Fortunately, there was heating in the car.

    Once the tank was full, the smart system maxed out the heating. Bo Jiu could finally feel her fingers; they were slightly numb from the cold. She waved her hands in the air, trying to shake away the numbness.

    As she wanted to test the Almighty¡¯s temperature once more, she reached out her arm. But retracted it again when she realized it was too cold. With her hands back on the steering wheel, she turned towards a small town 30 kilometers away.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276 Untitled</h4>

    Midway, Bo Jiu managed to connect to the inte. First, she used the navigation system to search for local news. Fortunately, since the mission was confidential, none of the news regarding the Almighty had been released, including the details of the mission. With a S level confidentiality, no one was sure what had happened.

    But Bo Jiu knew that the Almighty¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t the same and his family would definitely receive news of his condition.

    There were many with a misconception, assuming that Qin Mo would contact the operations team. They hadn¡¯t expected the first person to receive news of Qin Mo¡¯s condition to be Movie Queen An. Bo Jiu made the call.

    It was snowing heavily overseas. Movie Queen An was walking to the airport when she received the call. Her assistant was afraid she would catch a cold, hurriedly cing a big woolen coat over her shoulders.

    Today, Movie Queen An wasn¡¯t in her best condition and hadn¡¯t continued the filming. They also knew she had booked a ticket and was about to fly back to China because of family matters.

    A flower that had lost its glow was the best description of her current state. Her assistant had never seen this youngdy and wealthy mistress so upset that her eyes were red and swollen.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Judging from the voice itself, Bo Jiu could tell she had cried. She paused before replying, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me, Jiu. Brother Mo is with me right now.¡±

    Movie Queen An suddenly stopped moving, joy seeping into her eyes. She couldn¡¯t hold her emotions any longer, covering her mouth with her hands. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± she repeated. Her long ck hair slipped across her cheeks like a satin, shielding her tears.

    In the face of a senior, Bo Jiu was at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°I know, Jiu, thank you.¡± Movie Queen An sniffed, looking very much like a youngdy. ¡°I have always been assured to ce that cold and emotionless boy with you but tell me the truth. His current condition... is it very bad?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Bo Jiu thought for a moment before replying more firmly, ¡°He lost his memory.¡±

    After Movie Queen An heard these words, she was a little shaky but she had somewhat expected such an oue when her son had decided to take on the mission. She had been aware of the possibility of such a consequence. Because of that, she hadn¡¯t been willing to pick up Mr Qin¡¯s calls for the past few days since she knew the responsibilities of the Qin family.

    But right now, all she felt was sorry for her son. When he had been young, her son had always been smarter than her. It was to the extent she hadn¡¯t thought that he had needed herpanionship.

    That seemed to be the Qin family¡¯s education system though. Her son had always been obedient and mature. His personality might be cold but he had spared no effort in protecting her.

    When he had been five years old, he had participated in an event with her. During that event, someone had wanted to get her drunk and her husband hadn¡¯t been around. But the tiny figure had straightened in front of her like a little prince. ¡°Sir, my mom doesn¡¯t drink. Besides, hasn¡¯t anyone taught you how to treat ady?¡± He had spoken in English in an even tone, using his gaze to deal with him.

    She hadn¡¯t spent much time with him and he had been sent to a bunch of lessons arranged by Mr Qin. Gradually, he had grown solemn and spoken less. When she had realized this and wanted to make amendments, it had already been toote.

    Just like three years ago, when she had watched as he had difficulties sleeping after executing a mission. It had seemed as though a part of him had died with the mission. Until Jiu showed up...

    Even though Movie Queen An wasn¡¯t in touch with the military matters, she knew the reason he had left back then. Because he wasn¡¯t mentally suited to be in the military.

    She had heard all the contents of Mr Qin¡¯s call in the study. Her son had been hypnotized and would turn into another person when it was activated. He would turn into an extremely dangerous person, a wanted criminal that was hard to deal with. Hence, he hadn¡¯t been suited to stay in the military.

    Back then, Movie Queen An had been heartbroken. She was a mother. What had happened to her son? He had risked his life to be repaid with such a consequence.

    This time, when he had gone on the border mission, she had already predicted the oue. She had been afraid no one would dare approach him again. Fortunately, Jiu was there.

    Movie Queen An gripped onto the staircase and inhaled deeply, failing to suppress the sound. In the end, her breathing normalized. ¡°Even though you are a boy, Jiu, please stay beside him because you are all he has.¡± That was a mother¡¯s most sincere plea.

    But... Bo Jiu stiffened. She had assumed Movie Queen An had found out about her real identity.

    Perhaps it was because she had been out filming. She had seen Movie Queen An during her filming. She was someone who wouldn¡¯t pick up anyone¡¯s call and would take only one trip to the An family house, mainly to take her clothes.

    Besides, it would take time for the news to travel overseas and she wasn¡¯t exactly a big shot.

    After thinking through the news, she took on a slightly guilty tone. ¡°Actually, there has been something I have been meaning to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, Auntie understands.¡± Movie Queen An smiled, wiping her tears. ¡°Auntie has always been aware about your mutual love for each other. I have discussed with Sister He, once you enter university, the both of you can register your marriage in Switzend. As for children, you can always engage a surrogate. If you don¡¯t wish to do that, it¡¯s fine. You can adopt but now that Mo has lost his memories...¡± Movie Queen An¡¯s emotions started to dampen.

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°You discussed with my mom? She agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°Initially, Sister He wasn¡¯t agreeable,¡± Movie Queen An said like a child, growing excited. ¡°Thereafter, I rmended many rted movies and novels for her to read and even introduced her to a few established and sessful people from your circle. She gradually came to ept it. In all honesty, I couldn¡¯t ept it at first. It wasn¡¯t because you aren¡¯t good enough but the road would be tough. But after thinking it through, it really isn¡¯t that bad. There are many outstanding people like you guys overseas. Even though my indifferent son looks like he doesn¡¯t know how to care for others, auntie knows you are the only one that can make him smile. No one else can have that effect on him. You don¡¯t have to worry about the repercussions, Mo won¡¯t be going into politics and I don¡¯t intend for him to stay in the Qin family. He can just take my family name. You don¡¯t have to care about his father at all. If he dares to oppose, I will prepare to divorce him!¡±

    Assistant Deputy Zhang replied silently, ¡°General would never agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he agrees or not.¡± Movie Queen An was still elegant and beautiful even when she was angry.

    Bo Jiu knew she was being spiteful but she couldn¡¯t cause the Almighty¡¯s parents to really divorce. ¡°Auntie, listen to me.¡± Bo Jiu coughed twice. ¡°When I was younger, in order to fight for better living conditions and to prevent me from being bullied by the mistress, my mom brought me up as a boy. I may dress and behave like a boy but actually, I am biologically a girl.¡±

    Movie Queen An stiffened and her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Gir-girl?¡±

    Bo Jiu repeated bashfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Th-that...¡± Movie Queen An couldn¡¯t seem to find her thoughts. ¡°My son...¡±

    Bo Jiu coughed. ¡°Brother Mo knew about this a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°You mean he knew about it?¡± Movie Queen An eyes widened further. ¡°He hasn¡¯t said anything to me and even hinted that your rtionship would be tough and for me to settle it soon in case you leave with a girlfriend. That was the reason I went to seek out Sister He. That boy, that boy is too much.¡± Even though he was her biological son, she was at a loss for words. Only Bo Jiu could turn her son into such a childish boy who used such a method.

    ¡°This can¡¯t do, I originally nned for the both of you to wear suits during the wedding and even sent the sizes down. I have to change it into a wedding dress now. I¡¯ll contact Robert in a moment. Jiu, do you have any preference for the style of the wedding dress? Do you prefer Chinese or Western?¡±

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected such a change in direction but she had never been shy. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Once I bring Brother Mo back and the Asian Cup is over, we will get married.¡±

    Movie Queen smiled, moved by her words. ¡°Alright.¡± She knew, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who would be willing to marry a dangerous person who had lost his memory. Only Jiu would do that. Perhaps, she finally understood the reason for his persistence in being with Jiu.

    To be loved by such a person, anyone would yield. And he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept anyone else.

    But the fact that Jiu was a girl made Movie Queen An overjoyed. Her excitement was obvious from her expression. She decided not to return back to China and immediately contacted a designer.

    Assistant Deputy Zhang was still thinking about how to report to his boss.

    On the other end, in the MT region, it wasn¡¯t easy to find an inn they could live in. Fortunately, Bo Jiu was lucky as could speak the nativenguage. But the living conditions weren¡¯t the best. There were definitely no doubles, the hot water wasn¡¯t hot enough, and the bed was narrow, barely enough for two. There was nothing else in the room other than a wooden chair.

    Qin Mo woke up and turned over, his arms resting on a certain someone¡¯s shoulder.

    She was still speaking, ¡°You probably never lived in a house like this but it¡¯s good that the bed is small, we can cuddle to sleep.¡±

    Her intentions were obvious, she was really treating herself as a sugar daddy. Was there such a sugar daddy in this world? Even Qin Mo himself hadn¡¯t noticed the smile on his face. He shut his eyes. His body was still cold.

    After the short nap in the car, his energy seemed to be returning. Bo Jiu watched the man on the chair and prepared a cup of hot water. Using a cotton bud, she wet his lips.

    Qin Mo knew what she was doing but hadn¡¯t expected her to take it that far. After wetting his lips three times, she grumbled, ¡°This is too troublesome. Since we have kissed so many times...¡±

    Before he could react, her lips pressed onto his. She had the same pleasant smell, the water from her lips sweeter than before. Qin Mo frowned but didn¡¯t push her away even though her motives were obvious.

    ¡°Would one bite be too little?¡± Bo Jiu lowered her back, her face serious. In the end, she decided to just go for it. Just like that, Qin Mo was kissed three times. On the fourth time, Bo Jiu realized an issue and decided to remove the Almighty¡¯s pants so that she could climb up the bed.

    But the moment she touched his belt, his eyes flew open. His gaze was deep and his voice was slightly raspy. ¡°What are you going to do to me? Mmh?¡±

    Before she could reply, Qin Mo turned his arm, pressing her onto the ground half naked. His hot breath sshed onto her face. ¡°Your clothes are wetter than mine, do you need my help to remove it?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s left hand had entered her shirt, onto the skin thatforted him. He smiled. ¡°You can take the chance to fill me in on the dynamics of our rtionship.¡±

    Her body started to heat up, not knowing if it was from his heated breath or because of his actions. And finally, there was color on her lips. As it was a good chance, Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°You listened to me wellst time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t slow down, his brows raised.

    Bo Jiu continued as though she was telling the truth, ¡°You would always ede to my requests and love me a lot and even thought of many ways to confess to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo paused, going through her words.

    Bo Jiu reached out to hug his neck, a smile on her face. ¡°Brother Mo, look at my face, you should be able to tell how many admirers I have, which is the reason you often feel threatened and jealous.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I lost consciousness after the amnesia or do you think the fever affected my brain?¡± Qin Mo slowly raised her chin. ¡°Would I do those?¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about her lie being seen through. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Mo watched the impudent rascal. He suddenly ced her flushing ears between his lips, his voice devilish. ¡°If it is as you said, I must be very proactive in bed.¡±

    Her skin started to burn wherever his hands touched. The Almighty was more irresistible in certain areas. He seemed to have bit down on her neck.

    ¡°So, my Sugar Daddy, how do you like to be serviced?¡± Qin Moughed and leaned forward to kiss the area he had bitten, danger seeping into his eyes.

    Bo Jiu trembled, her back arching upwards and her body heating up.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277 Untitled</h4>

    Her head started spinning and her breath became hot.

    Perhaps it was due to the hypnosis that the Almighty¡¯s more unscrupulous side exploded because even the way he kissed was different; it was evil and icy cold. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    The numbing sensation that spread through her neck drowned out all thoughts. There was a very slight pain in the itch. It felt like a vampire¡¯s embrace.

    A book had once mentioned that When he kissed my neck, all other feelings seemed to disappear.

    Left with an exquisitefort that sunk her in.

    She could smell him. He was so mesmerizing she started to sink deeper and deeper. She could never forget that view. Just like shooting stars, her entire body was yearning for his next moves.

    Bo Jiu wrapped her arm around Qin Mo, her fair and slender neck stretched out like a pure and innocent young girl paying homage to the devil.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed. His lips came close and he was about to take the next step when he noticed the unusual flush on her face.

    Her body temperature was higher than his. And when had she hurt her hand?

    It looked like iron wire scratches, with fresh blood stains on the wound. Did she get it while finding fuel for the car?

    She was indeed an idiot. Even until this point, she had still driven the entire journey.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t exin his emotions. His pupils constricted and something seeped out from his chest. It was stuffy but not entirely stuffy. It was very hot, as if it had passed through her body into his, especially when her breath was so close to his. The heart rate that couldn¡¯t lie.

    He couldn¡¯t continue on with his next step. He had wanted to take advantage of her ruthlessly and take off since he didn¡¯t believe a word she had said. For instance, she was his sugar daddy.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers glid past her face, his voice deep. ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s head was heavy and she couldn¡¯t hear his words clearly. Was he angry? He seemed to be smiling but there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth.

    Qin Mo looked at her for a second before leaning to carry her decisively. He entered the toilet and stripped off her clothes. Everything happened too fast for Bo Jiu to react.

    Under the light, she was an alluringly fair. Her corbones and shoulders were both the pride of a young girl. It was so mesmerizing he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed and even his fingers froze. He seemed to be resisting. With a swoosh, he pulled a bath towel over, wrapping her entire body.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Brother Mo, what is it?¡±

    Qin Mo nced over to pinch her chin. ¡°Do you know you have a fever?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. Her expression was slightly dazed. She hadn¡¯t noticed her raised body temperature and muttered, ¡°That exins the dizziness.¡±

    Somehow, he could no longer maintain his indifference. He had intended to approach her in such a manner in order to achieve his goals but now... Qin Mo carried her and tossed her onto the wooden bed before lying over, his beautiful face inches away from hers. His legs curved slightly between her legs, his eyes dark and bottomless. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Another Way to Breathe

    <h4>Chapter 1278 Another Way to Breathe</h4>

    She was so caught up with him, she hadpletely neglected herself. Qin Mo didn¡¯t like her behavior and was even more against the way she was affecting his emotions.

    Bo Jiu looked at him and seemed to have suddenly realized the reasons for his actions. She reached out and hugged his waist, her smile faint. ¡°Brother Mo, you care about me!¡±

    Qin Mo stilled. Since he couldn¡¯t turn, he smirked dismissively. ¡°Heh.¡± He pinched a strain of hair between his fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my sugar daddy? If I don¡¯t show concern, who¡¯s going to give me my pocket money?¡±

    ¡°You are rather familiar with your position.¡± Bo Jiu coughed but the smile was bright on her face.

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± A fever wouldn¡¯t be this bad.

    ¡°Asthma.¡± Bo Jiu was indeed having difficulties breathing.

    Qin Mo nced at her, feeling an unfathomable heaviness in his chest. Regardless of his motives for being around her, he didn¡¯t like seeing his prey in such a horrid state. ¡°You can¡¯t breathe?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± It wasn¡¯t anything serious. Bo Jiu still had some awareness of her own body.

    Qin Mo held onto her waist and lifted her higher. ¡°Shall we try a different way to breathe?¡±

    ¡°Wh...¡± Before she could reply, his face came forward for a kiss. The peppermint breath seemed to lower her body heat. The breath was so fresh it made her nostalgic.

    Kissing was addictive and even more so the Almighty¡¯s kisses. She no longer had trouble breathing. If she rxed, he would kiss her again, his hands on her ears; very lightly as if she were a pet. Her heart started to race as that was the most magical part.

    When the kiss ended, he ced his forehead on hers, his breathing unstable, his gaze deep. ¡°Sweet and refreshing.¡±

    What did he mean by sweet and refreshing?! The Almighty would never have said that.Bo Jiu felt a flush raise through her, the difort soothed by his kiss.

    Just then, she realized she was naked with only a bath towel wrapped around her, the thinyer doing nothing to conceal her.

    The Almighty¡¯s chest was inches away, his lines hard and defined, looking like a carving. When he stood up, the lines became more pronounced. He held onto her, his fingers caressing her tenderness, a devilish glint forming in his eyes. ¡°Mmh, smooth.¡±

    The numbing sensation made her legs weaken. Bo Jiu never knew she would be so helpless during intimacy.

    He held her in his arms, watching her. Her heart was racing, every inch of her numb andfortable. This was because he wasn¡¯t anyone else but her pet.

    ¡°You always called me an idiot when we were kids.¡±

    Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bo Jiu continued, ¡°Back then, I really wanted to buy you and even smashed the piggy bank I saved up for a very long time. I even asked your worth per kilogram.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Idiot, how can a person be sold by their weight?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused before she broke into a smile. In her memory, that exquisite little body had frowned and asked, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, you are an idiot. How can a person be sold by his weight?¡± He was the same even after losing his memory.

    ¡°Seems like my sugar daddy isn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Qin Mo reached over with a smile. ¡°Am I not attractive enough?¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Almighty Qin Takes Care of Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1279 Almighty Qin Takes Care of Jiu</h4>

    With that, Qin Mo nted a kiss on her neck. Every touch was cold and tickling. When his body temperature returned back to normal, his skin felt like a precious and smooth premium jade. His body was pressed against her body without anything in between but they didn¡¯t proceed to the next step. The darkness that emerged in his gaze made him look devilish. ¡°Let¡¯s sweat in another way?¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him, her consciousness swaying, hershes fluttering, and her breath burning.

    Qin Mo hugged her and trailed his hands over her skin, forcing her body into a curve. It was just as he had said, for her to sweat. Hence, he didn¡¯t proceed to the next step. After she was hot and flushed, he wouldugh deeply in her ears, savoring her lightly.

    Gradually, she drifted off asleep. Bo Jiu tilted her head and shut her eyes.

    Qin Mo watched the person in his arms, his gaze deepening. Forget it, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. Besides, it didn¡¯t matter where he went. He could leave when he lost interest. ¡°My Sugar Daddy, how long will you interest me?¡±

    Qin Moughed. His fingers were caressing her dark-colored hair while a devilish smile was on his face. She wasn¡¯t without merits. At least she smelled nice and had a nice touch that was good for hugs, her entire body brimming with warmth. This was unlike the cold that emitted from his body.

    Qin Mo arched his brow, resting his jaw on the crown of head as he held onto her and was watching her. She shouldn¡¯t be able to retaliate in such a state. But Qin Mo knew she wasn¡¯t originally like this.

    Not everyone would dare to go against ten speedboats and explode a speedboat with a lighter ¨C all of which she had done in such a handsome manner. It wasn¡¯tmon for such a person to be so obedient.

    Indeed, Bo Jiu was extremely docile. In fact, she was so quiet she resembled a little prince. Her dark hair fell down across her eyes and ears, exposing only the curve of her jaw.

    Qin Mo watched for a while before reaching over to kiss her head. Just then, he suddenly stilled. Qin Mo frowned, his eyes turning cold. No one knew what went through his mind.

    The unpolluted night sky was beautiful and filled with stars. This sight made it easy to fall asleep, especially with someone in his arms and thus didn¡¯t feel as cold.

    Towards theter part of the night, however, her temperature started to surge so high it woke him up from his slumber. Without hesitation, Qin Mo¡¯s first reaction was to ce his palm on her forehead. When he felt the burning heat, his eyes sunk. He left the bed and without even wearing his jacket, he left the room half naked during the dark night.

    The innkeeper was a local and was having drinks on the first floor with a couple of friends. Qin Mo didn¡¯t pause, walking straight towards them. ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡±

    The innkeeper swept him a nce and continued to drink and chat with his friends, ignoring Qin Mo. He reached out and was about to ce a peanut into his mouth when a loud swoosh was heard.

    A poker card flew onto the back of his hand. Blood oozed out immediately. It wasn¡¯t a major injury but the innkeeper¡¯s face contorted in pain. The people seated in front of him bolted upright, prepared to retaliate but the moment they raised the beer bottle, Qin Mo held onto their wrists and exerted strength. With a thud, the beer bottle smashed onto the ground!

    The three paled instantly. Especially the innkeeper, he looked at his hands, his pupils wavering.

    Qin Mo held onto the chairs and smiled, his voice elegant and graceful like a devil. ¡°Do you have alcohol here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The boss held onto his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get some now.¡±

    Qin Mo broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The innkeeper trembled. This man was terrifying! When he had seen that they weren¡¯t locals, the innkeeper hadn¡¯t treated them seriously. But now, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect them anymore.

    This devil-like man wasn¡¯t as weak as before when he had been supported by the youngster. Even though he wasughing, it was cold and almost sinister. Other than the alcohol, Qin Mo also brought a bucket of hot water upstairs. Before he left, however, he instructed, ¡°There is a patient upstairs who needs to rest, don¡¯t make unnecessary noise.¡±

    The innkeeper was startled but hurriedly reassured him, ¡°Yes.¡± His hand was so painful he could barely muster enough energy to feel angry.

    The only man who wasn¡¯t injured leaned over. ¡°Who exactly is he? He looks so gentle. How does he know how to injure someone with a poker card?¡±

    ¡°How do I know!¡± If he had known, would he have acted so defiantly?

    Qin Mo brought the bucket of hot water into the room, using his legs to shut the door. Indeed, even though he was half naked, Qin Mo was unlike anyone else. The noble and dignified aura surrounding him hadn¡¯t dissipated but his gaze was different, with darkness morphed inside.

    He nced at Bo Jiu. Picking up the towel, he soaked it in water before cing it over her wless forehead. The thermometers here weren¡¯t clean, which was why Qin Mo hadn¡¯t asked for any. Instead, he had taken a lollipop from the snacks bar at the front counter.

    He had been bored from waiting for the hot water to boil and toyed with the lollipop in his hand before he unwrapped the packaging and ced the lollipop on her lips.

    But she didn¡¯t react. Qin Mo leaned over and used his lips to open hers, cing the lollipop between her lips. She seemed to have tasted the sweetness in her mouth because the youngster licked her lips, her temples less tense than before.

    Qin Mo realized he didn¡¯t like it when she was upset. Even though he found a toy, it was better for her to remain exquisite.

    Qin Mo reached for her hand and applied an alcohol-soaked cotton swab to dab her joints. It wasn¡¯t just her hands, he dabbed her knees, corbones, tummy...

    The burn made it hard for her to sleep peacefully. Thus, when she felt the soothing cooling sensation, she couldn¡¯t help forcing her eyes open. Beneath the lights was Qin Mo¡¯s handsome face. His head was lowered and she was the only one in his eyes.

    He had just reached her logs.

    The moment she woke up, her senses turned keen, the numbing sensation drowning her out. Her body was weakened andfortable like a puddle of water, limp and soft.

    Qin Mo watched the flush and her watering eyes. He paused, reaching over to kiss her corbone. It was visibly different from before. Her fingers were in its original position, sliding down to her tenderness. His breathing turned uneven but he kept it in.

    Such suppression felt foreign. But as a criminal psychologist, how could hey hands on his own toy? Since she was a toy, she could be yed and abandoned but never to thest step.

    Qin Mo stopped at thest step. He watched her gleaming tear mole and smiled. ¡°My Sugar Daddy, I might have been mesmerized if I hadn¡¯t paid attention.¡±

    Bo Jiu realized he wasn¡¯t willing to touch her but it was reasonable with his cold body. Amidst the haziness, she shut her eyes.

    After a long while, she seemed to have entered his arms and could faintly hear his arrogant voice. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your temperature dropping? Sugar Daddy, you better get better. This is, after all, the first time I attend to anyone.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted tough. Who else would force a fever away in such a manner?Besides, the Almighty must see himself as a young master.

    His tone was very much like when he had been younger. His embrace wasforting.

    At 3am, Bo Jiu started to sweat. She twitched about, wanting to move but he held her down. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Hot.¡± Bo Jiu wanted to kick the nket away.

    Qin Mo wrapped her, not allowing her to move another inch. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    But she was still hot. In the end, she moved closer to him, soothing herself with his cool skin.

    Qin Mo watched as she stered her face on his chest, his gaze darkening and his palms tightening. That was how the night went. When she finally quietened, the fringe in front of her forehead was damp, pasting onto her forehead.

    Qin Mo arched a brow, testing her body temperature once more. This time, she was no longer as hot.

    Great! He didn¡¯t wish for his toy to look so sickly.

    At about 4.30am, Bo Jiu finally fell asleep. When she finally woke up, the sky was bright and light flittered through the windows onto her face.

    She turned and saw the most intoxicating appearance. Every time the Almighty slept, he was worthy of the term holy. It had been the case when he had been young and it was still now that he had grown up.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze fell downwards to the hands that were wrapped around her waist. It was a narrow bed, which meant they had to sleep on their sides. Because of that, they were pressed close together, his breath sshing onto her ears.

    Then something attracted her attention. The thing on his neck looked like...

    Bo Jiu reached out but was stopped by him. He flipped, his eyes dim and his voice raspy. ¡°Seems like Sugar Daddy doesn¡¯t know not to provoke a man in the morning.¡±

    The next second, she felt a kissnd on her shoulders. It was dense and deep like a light bite that made her heart race and her mind clear.

    The temperature in the room started to rise, until there were droplets on her body. That was when she realized he had ced her in the bathroom. He continued to kiss her as though loving her reactions, his lips lifted as she leaned against him weakly. But other than kisses, he didn¡¯t do anything else.

    Bo Jiu trembled, a numbing sensation running through her where his fingers trailed. But he stopped. She couldn¡¯t understand why. Especially when he was gripping her waist so firmly and he bit down on her shoulders, his breathing turned faint and the bath towel was pulled over.

    ¡°Is this how we were in the past?¡± His ck hair was still dripping, the droplets falling onto her corbone.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu was already wrapped in the towel, waiting for the heat to dissipate.

    Qin Moughed but his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think this was an appropriate reaction and was about to speak up when he nced up, a malicious glint in his eyes. ¡°Seems like my Sugar Daddy likes this sort of thing. It¡¯s a pity your current body condition isn¡¯t right. Otherwise...¡±

    Qin Mo leaned over and bit her ears. His breath was steamy but there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes. ¡°We can do anything.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply because of the clear knock outside the door. In such ces, the soundproofing wasn¡¯t well done and even with two doors separating them, their voices could be heard.

    It was the innkeeper. ¡°Breakfast is ready. If the two guests are awake, pleasee and take it by the door.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°They serve breakfast in such ces?¡±

    She had stayed in inns before and having hot water was already a blessing. But now they were serving breaking and it was even personally delivered by the innkeeper?

    The innocent Jiu would never have thought of it butst night, the innkeeper had been traumatized by the Almighty.

    It wasn¡¯t just breakfast, he would probably have prepared an entire feast for them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    With a swoosh. Qin Mo opened the toilet door, tossed her two sets of clothes, and wore a pair of long pants.

    The entire motion was suave, sharp, and cool. It was indeed different from the previous Qin Mo.

    When he opened the door, the innkeeper froze. His hands holding the breakfast tray were trembling slightly. The innkeeper had never met such a gorgeous man. His good looks were emphasized when his hair was wet. But this was also the reason he resembled the devil inics. Especially his eyes that were so cold it made him cold.

    This man didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. That... couldn¡¯t be? Was he going to be injured again, like yesterday?

    ¡°You can go now.¡± Without his toy in sight, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t concerned about concealing his murderous aura.

    The innkeeper shook. Without another word, he passed the breakfast tray over and fled the scene.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration for the youngster that had carried him in the night before. Speaking of which, the youngster had made it seem like his friend was frail and weak, someone who would curl up in pain the moment he touched something.

    That was the reason he had assumed he was a flowerpot. But he wasn¡¯t a flowerpot, he clearly was a devil! That youngster had been treating him like a fragile and exquisite prince... Was there really no misunderstanding?

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280 Untitled</h4>

    The breakfast was unexpectedly generous with fresh bread, fruits, and milk although their current condition didn¡¯t really allow for a European style breakfast.

    Bo Jiu held onto the milk and watched the Almighty as he sat in front of her.

    The sun rays showered both of them in light. One of them stood while the other sat. They fed each other, with sweetness filling the air. It was a simple life, probably because no one recognized them here. Hence, there wasn¡¯t a need to disguise themselves and thus they were in their natural state.

    Qin Mo sat half naked in a casual posture but because his legs were so long, he looked extremely handsome with a dignified aura emitting from him. Just the sight of him was indulgent enough. He tore the bread and spread some jam for her.

    Bo Jiu ate obediently. Thereafter, he would try the food. Bo Jiu had no idea she was his guinea pig. She tookrge bites of the bread, her mouth puffed up from the bread. Eating made her the happiest.

    Qin Mo realized she enjoyed everything she fed her. Even Qin Mo himself hadn¡¯t realized he was smiling.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have a good appetite but surprisingly ate a lot. He found another merit of his toy: She gave him a good appetite.

    Just like that, they quickly finished breakfast. Once Bo Jiu had finished her milk, she casually reached for the hairdryer and reached out to stop the Almighty from standing.

    Qin Mo arched a brow but before he could say a word, he felt heat on the crown of his head along with her fingers tousling his hair. He knew instantly what she was up to. In his half-seated position, his gaze fell right onto her wide and loose fitted woolen shirt.

    It was more obvious after she showered, the smell streaming with the breeze. Was it perhaps the sun rays or the suitable strength?

    He didn¡¯t push her away, a glint in her eyes.

    She had a mischievous look on her face since it wasn¡¯tmon for the Almighty to be so obedient.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t used to someone tousling his hair. He thus frowned and tilted his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide.¡± Bo Jiu pressed his head back in ce and broke into a smile. ¡°You used to love it when I blew dry your hair and would allow me to do it every time after you showered.¡±

    His gaze deepened. He clearly wasn¡¯t happy but wasn¡¯t angry neither. However, he didn¡¯t like it when she talked about past events as it seemed to diminish his presence.

    Next, he moved and reached out for her hand, kissing her fingertips. The intimacy seemed so casual. ¡°Sugar Daddy sure is capable.¡± Qin Mo stood up and grabbed the hairdryer, tossing it into the bathroom,pletely unbothered if he had broken it.

    Bo Jiu noticed the coldness in his eyes but there didn¡¯t seem to be any noticeable issue. Instead, he reached out and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯ste, don¡¯t waste time on such trivial matters. I¡¯m curious of the person I was before, perhaps going somewhere familiar would jolt my memory. I¡¯m rather interested in Jiang City.¡±

    Or rather, he was curious about the way they used to interact...

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned red, carrying a hint of danger. The danger wasn¡¯t obvious as it was hidden deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 1281 - Waiting for the Return of Supreme Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1281 Waiting for the Return of Supreme Alliance</h4>

    Bo Jiu noticed his drastic mood swings. From his initial aversion to the subsequent mention of their past, there wasn¡¯t an inch of warmth in his eyes. But she didn¡¯t expose him because it didn¡¯t matter what his intentions were as long as he was willing to return to Jiang City.

    They were three days away from the Asian Cup. She had checked thepetition format and theirpetitors. Supreme Alliance needed the Almighty. It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to reach this state and since they were here, it would be an eternal regret for everyone if they had to brush past the Championship because they didn¡¯t appear on time.

    Compared to the other teams that had just debuted, Supreme Alliance were no longer young. In the esports arena, there was an abundance of young and talented yers. Many of them might im to like them but it wasn¡¯t just their team. Being surpassed had always been the principle in this industry.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the only one aware. Yin Wuyao, Lin Feng, and Rao Rong had been in the industry long enough to know this, especially Yin Wuyao. Even though he might im that age wasn¡¯t always an issue, he knew deep inside that he was no longer at his peak. Once this match was over, whether or not he could continue this path was no longer certain.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the newer teams as those youngsters were still young with endless potential waiting to be unleashed. Hence, Bo Jiu had to use all her means to bring the Almighty back to Jiang City.

    He knew that this was what he wanted ¨C even though he may not remember it. But it didn¡¯t matter because she would remember it for him.

    Compared to the no man¡¯snd, the prosperous Jiang City had begun with overwhelming publicity for the uing Asian Cup. Both online and offline, as long as they were esports yers, they would be anticipating the match that was held in Jiang City.

    The light in the Qin Group clubhouse was switched on the entire night. Yaoyao seemed to be living in the inte cafe. Meals could be delivered to inte cafes after all, for example the ten-dor rice dish. There was a wide variety, with chili pepper pork strips, stir fried pork strips with fish, stir fried potato, eggnt, and green pepper along with various others.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the afternoon and when night fell, those that came to y overnight would order a set at about 12am.

    In the past, Xue Yaoyao had skipped dinner to lose weight. But now, in order to better familiarize with the arena, she had started to increase her training by double the amount of time. And when she was hungry, she would order a set with the order yers in the inte cafe.

    Xue Yaoyao started to gain poprity and to grow fans. Thus, Yin Wuyao had specifically prepared a cap for her. Feng Shang would always be seated beside her with the same baseball cap.

    Coco wanted toe over for food as well. He looked at the mirror and started to prepare. After he was done disguising himself, he stealthily passed a bunch of female fans waiting for him downstairs. His eyes curved into a smile, sending Yin Wuyao a voice message. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m telling you, this time, I was extremely sessful. None of them recognized me! Wait a while longer, I¡¯ll be right over!¡±

    Yin Wuyao was smoking his cigarette when he listened to the message. He nced up but didn¡¯t reply to the voice message because no matter how Coco disguised himself, he would always be recognized.

    As only Coco wasn¡¯t aware of that, he was ecstatic. He had even covered his eyes but was wearing a pair of furry ears on his head.

    Since Christmas wasing, as the perfect otaku, Coco was exceptionally interested in certain things. He used twenty minutes to get rid of his assistant. He had prepared to have a cold and had insisted for his assistant to buy him cold medicine just so he could go to the inte cafe at night.

    Coco barely had any experience going out by himself since he was a young master from overseas and was the livestream esports celebrity groomed and nurtured by Supreme Alliance. Hence, his movements were unlike the rest. There would always be a nanny car following him.

    His fans are rtively young and possessive and would often be waiting below his apartment. Sometimes, they would be waiting at the airport for his arrival even though it wasn¡¯t anythingrge scale. Undoubtedly, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to havee out.

    As it hadn¡¯t been easy, Coco assumed he had gotten rid of the fans and had wanted to take the metro by himself but he hadn¡¯t realized that his suspicious behavior had been photographed by someone behind him.

    There were three girls, their voices hushed. ¡°Coco is so adorable!¡±

    ¡°He thought he had us fooled, so adorable!¡±

    Since there was someone taking photos, it would definitely be uploaded online.

    Coco bought the metro ticket with a mask over his face. His eyes were serious when he asked the ticketing officer, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Next, he was sessfully met with a dumbfounded expression. Coco wasn¡¯t angry, instead, he was satisfied. See, I knew there wasn¡¯t any problem withing out by myself.

    However, at the next second, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Feng Yi. Coco was startled and nced left and right before answering the call. With a feigned calmness, he asked, ¡°Hello, what is it? I¡¯m practicing my hand speed. If there isn¡¯t anything important, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°ying esports? Training your hand speed?¡± Feng Yiughed. ¡°Perhaps you should exin how you can practice your hand speed in the metro.¡±

    Coco stiffened, telling himself it wasn¡¯t possible for the old fox to know where he was. It must have been a wild guess. ¡°Cough, what are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you clearly, my character is about to die.¡±

    Feng Yi ced his pen down very slowly, looking at theptop screen that his assistant had brought over. The photo was extremely striking. ¡°The cat ears on your head look good.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Coco removed his mask, feeling frustrated. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Feng Yi signaled his assistant before continuing, ¡°All thanks to your fans, there should be a few of them following behind you right now and the numbers will gradually increase. Before they realize what¡¯s happening, you better leave the ce. As for the inte cafe you are heading to, do you wish for them to go out of business? Stay where you are, an assistant will be over in the next minute.¡±

    Coco couldn¡¯t fathom his actions. ¡°Manager Feng, you better fess up, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    In the past, he would be allowed some freedom asionally as long as it didn¡¯t cause any major disruptions.

    Feng Yi paused. ¡°No.¡±

    Coco wore his mask. ¡°Stop lying, I use the inte as well and know that Little Spade is still being scolded. You are just worried someone else screws up.¡±

    Feng Yiughed. ¡°Since you are well aware, go home.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Coco tilted over, his eyes dimming. ¡°But does it always have to be like this?¡±

    Sometimes, he didn¡¯t understand theizens. Just because that person was a girl, all her previous hard work had been neglected. If it hadn¡¯t been for Big Spade, they would not even make it past the provincial level and would have been a defeated team. What future could they possibly have?

    Big Spade had never done anything over the line. If she had gotten a substitute yer, perhaps that might have been immoral and he might not be able to forgive her since it was linked to her behavior as a professional esports yer. But what was this?

    Coco had always believed that fans should not act like this. But he also knew that there were many who used their love as an excuse, which was the reason Feng Yi had to put aside some time to do some management.

    Some adoration was scarier than hatred and dislike because they used it as a weapon, for them to be grateful. If they weren¡¯t willing to be grateful, they would be seen as ingrates.

    Thementary online hadn¡¯t settled. Sometimes, Coco would feel upset and wonder why he continued to y esports. There were many reasons for him to give up but there was only one that kept him going: His teammates were here. There were many who raised their light cards in support. It was probably the question every Supreme Alliance member would think about deep into the night.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that thementary online was just a part of it.

    Feng Yi had used his background to get real time information from the Courtyard and the news put him at a loss. Qin Mo was missing and the higher management was looking for him. There wasn¡¯t any concrete news and the person telling the news wasn¡¯t sure either because any news regarding Qin Mo was considered confidential.

    After ending the call, he wasn¡¯t sure how to break the news to the other members, who were still waiting for his return. He didn¡¯t know how to tell them their captain might never be back...

    ¡°Boss Feng.¡± His assistant was worrying at the side from his expression as she had never seen such an expression on his face in the long period she had worked there. Regardless of what they were going through, he would never allow anyone to think Supreme Alliance was in jeopardy. Even after thepetition, he would still be smiling, moving around in the corporate world with ease.

    But it was different this time. He removed his spectacles, his voice slightly raspy probably from exhaustion. ¡°Prepare the announcement.¡±

    ¡°Do we really have to do it?¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    Feng Yi nced over and massaged his temples in silence.

    His assistant continued, ¡°Actually, Boss Feng, I had my grievances against Big Spade since I couldn¡¯t fathom how she could behave so fearlessly. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of her fans. Who gave her the rights to act in such a manner? But subsequently, I realized she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Esports is simple. If she didn¡¯t maintain such a firm stand, Supreme Alliance would have remained stuck at the provincial level. It¡¯s us outsiders that think too much into it. We want our idols to act and behave in a way we desire but that itself is an issue.¡±

    Feng Yi tilted over and lit a cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    After experiencing such things, no one would be back. There were many fans who were disappointed and upset. Perhaps, they didn¡¯t know but an idol would be disappointed and upset as well.

    Right at this moment, a video appeared on Weibo. The media were startled at the rate the video was being reposted as it was quickly creeping into the most popr topics.

    Feng Yi was still thinking about how to remove Coco from public opinion. Thus, he hadn¡¯t noticed what was happening.

    The staff from the advertising department pushed open the meeting room door, panting breathlessly. ¡°Boss Feng, Weibo, Weibo...¡±

    Feng Yi¡¯s face changed immediately, assuming that something bad had happened. Everyone knew Supreme Alliance had been crumbling down ever since news of Spade Z being a female had exploded onto the inte. Even until this day, the news had yet to subside. If it was stirred up again, even Feng Yi couldn¡¯t be sure if they would lose the match beforepeting.

    ¡°Boss Feng, here!¡± The staff in charge of operations came over with herptop, tapping onto a Weibo post.

    This was how it went, ¡°Do you still remember the brothers who gamed in the dormitory together? Do you remember the crystal towers you pushed off together and do you remember turning your head to give that person a high-five, shouting double kill out loud while slurping on instant noodles? Do you still remember the team you love so passionately, Supreme Alliance? ¡±

    After the words Supreme Alliance faded away, a video started to roll. The video seemed like a mini movie that reflected the true events around them.

    In the first scene, there was a teacher teaching ABCs on stage.

    The second scene showed aputer programmer, the camera sliding past hisputer screen with the Hero logo. He workedte into the night and was caught staring at the logo on the screen for a long time but didn¡¯t click on it.

    In the third scene, a driver leaned back against his seat and waited for the traffic light to change. The high school students beside him were discussing, ¡°Do you know that Supreme Alliance will be representing China in the Asian Cup held in Jiang City?¡±

    The driver stilled, driving off after three seconds.

    In the fourth scene, there was a man editing a video. He couldn¡¯t seem to get it right and had just been scolded. He tilted his head and smoked. ¡°Brother Li, get me a bottle of water,¡± someone instructed him. He didn¡¯t move though. The man watched his ownputer screen and arched his brow. ¡°Brother Li, you know how to yputer games?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    However, the next second, he nced up, looking straight into the camera lens. In the same moment, the other three from different parts of the world nced up.

    The video showed a scene of the former Supreme Alliance in the National League. 11 members, standing in a straight row in their uniform.

    During your midnight dreams, do you still remember the paths you took when you were young, the people you used to love and the games you used to y?

    2018, we are here waiting for you ¨C Supreme Alliance.

    All of a sudden, their gazes changed, returning to a year ago when they had been in their dormitory, each of them wearing an earpiece and tossing peanuts at each other.

    The soundtrack started to y, a song that Spade Z had hummed while recording a variety show. ¡°You and I are from Hubei, Sichuan, Guangxi, Ningxia, Henan, Shandong, Guizhou, Yunnan, a small town and vige. We once vowed to be an outstanding person but

    one night in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Shenzhen, we suddenly woke up, seemingly awakened by fate, telling us not to continue living like this...¡±

    Telling us not to continue living like this.

    With a swoosh, the image turned and the four of them gathered in Jiang City. After a tight hug, they sat in an inte cafe just like back when they had studied, wearing their earpiece with the passionate and fiery music sting through. ¡°We are here, the real Supreme Alliance. Where are you?¡±

    The real Supreme Alliance?

    It wasn¡¯t just Feng Yi who stiffened. The operations staff became teary. A Supreme Alliance without Spade Z wasn¡¯t the real Supreme Alliance.

    What they hadn¡¯t expected was the continuation of the video. The next segment was a five second interview of everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Jiangxi. Big Spade, where are you?¡±

    ¡°A citizen of Shandong here to watch thepetition, gender doesn¡¯t matter, Supreme Alliance is onlyplete with Almighty Z.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Hangzhou and the first time I knew about Spade Z, she was so amazing, FC King of Zone C. She wouldn¡¯t say a single word during the game. She was so cool she took my breath away. We would win as long as we followed behind her. Ah, time¡¯s up? It¡¯s a pity. Let me say onest line. Almighty Z, we miss you.¡±

    Almighty Z, we miss you.

    They were only five short words but carried the voices from all over the world because it wasn¡¯t just from China but included various other nationalities. Whenever another city¡¯s name appeared on the screen, a shock would jolt through the viewer. At the end was the sentence, ¡°Supreme Alliance, we will wait for your return.¡±

    The operations staff was a girl after all and could not control her emotions, tearing up.

    Feng Yi turned back towards the name list. All the positions had been filled up, except the assassin. He inhaled deeply. ¡°Contact themittee and enter Spade Z¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°What if she can¡¯t make it back...¡± The operations staff sniffed.

    Feng Yi¡¯s gaze remained firm. ¡°At the very least, she has to appear in Supreme Alliance¡¯s name list.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The operations staff knew that once Spade Z¡¯s name was entered, the team would be subjected to enormous pressure sincementary of Spade Z¡¯s crossdressing would continue. If they lost, it would be the end for Supreme Alliance. But what else could they do? Being young was meant to be impulsive.

    The calls to the clubhouse exploded. There were many people who questioned Feng Yi¡¯s operating ability since he was great at creating momentum.

    Gradually, people started to realize those reposts,ments, and the voice from official tforms weren¡¯t a tactic.

    Please take a look if you have a heart. This was the expectation of real fans.

    The ones that really liked her shouldn¡¯t be doing things she didn¡¯t like because to really like someone was to distance from her personal life as thepetition approached. And to really like a team meant to see them y together even if it might be thest match.

    They knew that in less than a year, these people would continue to leave the team. Perhaps, many yearster, they would turn into someone unrecognizable, for the sake of their jobs, business, and to socialize ¨C to live a frenzied and busy life. But when that day came, they would still remember how they felt right now and that was enough.

    There were many anti-fans that had forgotten that esports wasn¡¯t the entertainment industry. They might have fallen for their appearance but there was a bunch that truly loved them that was strong and cohesive.

    In the end, they found the producer of the video. He was a fan. Yes, a fan and one of the four in the video.

    The girls that twisted facts online would probably never understand the strength that Supreme Alliance instilled in others. This courage was best illustrated from a man¡¯s point of view.

    There were many people who stopped by the roadside when they saw the video...

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282 Untitled</h4>

    Had you experienced such a feeling where your throat tightened but it wasn¡¯t because of sadness but rather because you were touched?

    Regardless of whether it was an ordinary person or a member of the esports industry, they would have the same reaction from the video.

    Lin Feng was wearing a sweater, standing in front of a specialty store as he watched the video on the big screen. He squeezed the cup of coffee he was about to finish.

    ¡°If Little Spade knew how many people were waiting for her return, would shee back?¡±

    Yun Hu was standing behind him, both hands in the pocket of his trench coat as he nced over.

    Lin Feng frowned and muttered, ¡°Where did she go? She ispletely uncontactable.¡±

    Compared to Lin Feng, Yun Hu was shrewder. He had always known that the youngster wasn¡¯t someone simple. Thus, there had to be a reason she is uncontactable.

    ¡°It¡¯s 5pm, anyter and the supermarket will be packed.¡±

    Correct, the both of them were out grocery shopping. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure who was his mother¡¯s biological son as ever since Yun Hu was back, she had made all sorts of soups for him and imed that it was nourishment for thepetition.

    This had gone on for three days. Every day she would task him with the job of buying bones for the soup. He was an esports Almighty, but now he had grown into an expert meat grabber.

    Today, however, his mom didn¡¯t go too far. Since Yun Hu drove him over, they could get a new pot. At the beginning, Lin Feng had been rather pleased but once they had been out, he no longer had the same thought. It felt awkward for the both of them to be grocery shopping, especially since they were buying fruits and vegetables and were in an area that guys didn¡¯t usually frequent.

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered. He pushed the shopping cart and walked ahead of him, his long legs framed by a khaki trench coat, making him seem softer than usual.

    As Lin Feng was afraid of being recognized and for another CP photo to be posted online, he wore a ck mask. The mask was huge but didn¡¯t help to reduce his presence. With their physique and aura, they didn¡¯t have to show their faces to cause a stir.

    They walked along the produce section, looking extremely striking. What were two hunks doing in that section? Several girls couldn¡¯t help turning over towards them.

    Lin Feng still had his idol image to care about and he hurriedly went forward to rush Yun Hu. ¡°Hurry.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though he agreed, his actions remained slow and leisurely. He walked to Lin Feng¡¯s side, his body leaning in slightly. ¡°Do you want potatoes?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh.¡± Lin Feng nodded, his eyes wandering about. He didn¡¯t care about the food. He was ready to leave once they were done.

    Yun Hu nced at him, then over to the girls not far away, pushing the bag of potatoes towards Lin Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Weigh it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, weigh, weigh.¡± Lin Feng had never been so guilty before since it was such a sensitive topic.

    Yun Hu watched him, his gaze deepening. When he was back, he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Do you want oranges?¡±

    Lin Feng noticed that their hushed conversation seemed too intimate and was starting to feel ufortable from the breath that sshed onto his face. He turned to the left. ¡°Buy whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Pick a few.¡± Yun Hu pretended to ignore his aversion, remaining calm.

    Even Lin Feng found it weird. From his impression, Yun Hu had never been the sort to go grocery shopping. He seemed to have changed since the overseas trip...

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283 Untitled</h4>

    Yun Hu had indeed changed.

    In the past, he had worried about whether to turn him gay. But after he had left and after he had cried, Yun Hu hadpletely thrown his worries away. Rather than contemting whether or not to turn him gay, he decided to think about how to turn him gay.

    Yun Hu nced over to the masked man beside him. Since they were already at this junction, it wasn¡¯t possible to go back to being brothers. Hence, it would be better to take the initiative.

    Lin Feng, who was clueless of Yun Hu¡¯s ns, nced down at the shopping cart. ¡°We¡¯re about done, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at some snacks.¡± Yun Hu pushed the cart, their directionpletely in his hands.

    Lin Feng nced over at the girls once more. ¡°But you don¡¯t snack.¡±

    ¡°My taste changed recently,¡± Yun Hu replied casually. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite chips brand? What vor is nice?¡±

    The next time Lin Feng turned, Yun Hu was holding on to the snacks he always ate. ¡°Barbeque.¡±

    Since they were already here, he might as well take a few more. Lin Feng reached over when he heard the obvious phone camera sound. It was the two girls from before.

    Lin Feng froze, mainly because of his posture. Yun Hu stood beside the snack racks and his hands were stretched out behind him, looking as though he wanted to press him to the corner. It was going to cause a misunderstanding.

    Lin Feng turned, prepared to chase after them to delete the photo but Yun Hu held on to his wrist, his tone calm. ¡°Do you want everyone here to know who you are? They were probably just taking a random shot, not knowing who we are.¡±

    Lin Feng turned towards them. The two girls didn¡¯te forward to ask for their autograph or continue to snap photos. Thus, it seemed like an innocent photo.

    The girls realized that their actions probably weren¡¯t very polite, especially when the pretty boy in a mask turned to look at them. In the end, they decided to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the both of you looked very loving so we decided to take a photo.¡± The girl took out her photo. ¡°I will delete it right now.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Loving? Loving?

    Yun Hu held the cart with one hand and tugged onto Lin Feng with another, his lips curving into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was right! It¡¯s rare to see two guys out grocery shopping together, it seems like only couples would do that.¡± The girl smiled happily.

    Lin Feng was speechless.

    Yun Hu, on the other hand, seemed to be telling them something because the two girls nced over at Lin Feng, who was wearing his mask with no intention of speaking. Theyughed. ¡°Indeed, a shy bottom.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to remove his mask. Shy bottom? Him?

    Yun Hu seemed to see through his thoughts. He lowered his voice. ¡°Be careful of fans.¡±

    Lin Feng swallowed his curses until the girls had left. He knew they weren¡¯t to me and that his mom was the biggest culprit. Didn¡¯t she know it was awkward for two guys to go grocery shopping together? Besides, why did they have to buy so much?

    Even until this moment, Yun Hu still had no intention of leaving though.

    Wait a minute, this... ¡°Oh...¡±

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Want to try these noodles?¡± Yun Hu asked lightly.

    Lin Feng was confused. Yun Hu removed his mask just to let him try the sample noodles? What if someone saw him?

    Moreover, the salesdy was looking at them with a meaningful smile. She had probably never seen two guys behaving so intimately before.

    Lin Feng swallowed the noodles hurriedly before replying casually, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a few, we can have them for supper in the clubhouse.¡± Yun Hu moved so naturally that Lin Feng couldn¡¯t find anything amiss.

    His face was still flushed though. The heat made him want to leave. ¡°We¡¯re done, let¡¯s go.¡± If they stayed any longer, everyone there would be convinced they were a couple.

    Yun Hu had a boyfriend after all. Even though Lin Feng hadn¡¯t seen his phone vibrating the past two days but this was probably because the training was too tedious, with little time for them to contact. If they were recognized, however, and the public started to specte, Yun Hu¡¯s boyfriend might misunderstand.

    Lin Feng kept thinking about it and decided it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to stay any longer.

    Yun Hu, on the other hand, had other thoughts. Since it wasn¡¯t easy for them to have private time together, it was best to take as long as possible. But he also knew not to force him too much.

    ¡°We are left with the ice cream. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted ice cream?¡± Yun Hu¡¯s reasoning was legitimate.

    Lin Feng took a second to think as it would be awkward if his reactions were too over the top. Besides, they could always leave after taking the ice cream.

    But the moment he opened the fridge and was picking the vors, Yun Hu leaned forward, bypassing him to choose one. ¡°Is this a new product?¡±

    Lin Feng replied frantically, his mind in a daze, trying to avoid touching him. He was a grown man, how could he be so repressed?

    ¡°What vors are there?¡± Yun Hu asked.

    Lin Feng tried to make himself look manly. ¡°Strawberry and peach.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that sounds good.¡± Yun Hu fiddled through the selections and ced a peach-vored ice cream into the cart.

    He nced down and could see the flush creeping up Lin Feng¡¯s fair neck. It was alluring. Yun Hu stiffened, his gaze turning dark.

    On the other end, the innocent Lin Feng felt like his brother was deliberately dying. But if he thought about it, there wasn¡¯t any incentive to do it for ice cream. After rejecting the thought, he watched as Yun Hu went to another fridge to get the yoghurt. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    Turning back, he took all his favorite ice cream and ced it into the cart.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Yun Hu walked over and took a nce at Lin Feng. As expected, he couldn¡¯t be forced too tightly.

    Lin Feng nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go queue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They could finally leave. Next time, it would be better if he went grocery shopping alone.

    With that thought in mind, he decided to wait for Yun Hu somewhere near the cashier. But he ended up in the most awkward location.

    Those who visited the supermarket often would be aware of theyout. Condoms would usually be ced near the cashier, with beautiful packaging consisting of every color, some of which had candy or chocte vor.

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t realized it immediately though. It took him a moment before he realized what they were.

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285 Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng originally intended to leave calmly. After all, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with disregarding them, he could just treat those as chewing gum. Before he could retract his gaze, however, an elbow appeared on his shoulder.

    It was Yun Hu. It was normal for guys to hook their shoulders around each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my wallet.¡± It was his first sentence. The second sentence came along with his fallen gaze and this time, Lin Feng knew he was going to be embarrassed. ¡°So, this is what you are looking at.¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to push it off as a coincidence but before he could say anything, Yun Hu¡¯s voice brushed past his ears, his breath sshing across. ¡°Have you decided on the brand?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what brand?¡± He didn¡¯t have any experience and, hence, wouldn¡¯t know about the brands.

    Yun Hu arched his brows. ¡°The condom brand, of course. Which do you like?¡±

    Lin Feng coughed. He couldn¡¯t just admit he was a newbie since it was considered taboo for guys. Hence, he tried to keep up his pretense, acting nonchnt. ¡°The brand doesn¡¯t matter. The quality is more important since I need a while.¡±

    Yun Hu nced over at him with a meaningful gaze.

    Lin Feng felt frustrated. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Hu chuckled, tilting his head to the side. ¡°I never knew your duration is considered a while.¡±

    Lin Feng watched the approaching face, an exasperated look on his flushed face. That was the good thing about brothers, they knew everything about each other.

    ¡°Get this.¡± Yun Hu pulled the topic back naturally. ¡°It¡¯s a good brand and there are many vors to choose from. Don¡¯t you like strawberries? They have this vor as well.¡± Yun Hu reached out, his fingers grabbing three of the exquisite packaging, tossing it into the cart.

    Wait a minute, when had he said he wanted those?! And was there a need to buy so many?

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open. But due to Yun Hu¡¯s reasonable tone, it was hard to refuse since he was the one that was standing there.

    Lin Feng sensed something amiss. When he nced up, he realized there were several girls sneaking nces at them, with hands covering their mouths and obvious excitement. He could vaguely hear their conversation. ¡°They don¡¯t just grocery shop together, they even buy condoms together. Perhaps they are cohabiting. Did you hear them, the dominant one said the submissive likes strawberry vor, strawberry. Strawberry! Oh, proud indeed!¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    He finally understood what was wrong. Why was he standing here with Yun Hu for such a long time discussing the vor of such things?

    It wasn¡¯t just those girls. If he saw two guys buying condoms together, he would think in that direction as well. There was no getting out of this. But since he already took it, they couldn¡¯t just put it back. Forget it, they should just hurry and settle the bill. After all, they could leave once they were done. Fortunately, they were wearing masks because if there were photos posted online, it would definitely bring another storm.

    Since Yun Hu didn¡¯t bring his wallet, Lin Feng joined the queue and made the payment. When the cashier scanned the items, Lin Feng¡¯s gaze wandered around.

    Yun Hu stood beside him, taking his expression to mind. His gaze turned deep...

 Chapter 1286

    <strong>Chapter 1286 Untitled</strong>

    judging from his expression, he didn¡¯t look like someone with experience.

    yun hu could still remember how he had felt when he had stayed overnight with the girl that had given him a love letter.

    back then, he hadn¡¯t had his driver¡¯s license and had asked his driver to drive around in search of lin feng. in the end, he hadn¡¯t managed to find him.

    that became the day he regretted the most. no one knew how heartbroken he had been. back then, he hadn¡¯t understood the pain and anxiety.

    that day, he had stayed up the entire night.

    the next morning, he had carried his bag and gone for ss. that was when he had seen lin feng chatting happily. someone had asked what he had done with the ss beauty from the other ss.

    lin feng then had grabbed a book and tossed it over, feigning anger. ¡°don¡¯t ask anymore, i have a temper too.¡± he had blushed when he had said that.

    that day, yun hu hadn¡¯t spoken to lin feng because he had been afraid of exposing himself. but lin feng had kept talking in front of him, saying how different girls and guys were and how girls were like cotton, extremely soft.

    that was one of the rare moments they had had a cold war. yun hu hadn¡¯t wished to hear the description of that night after all. hence, he hadn¡¯t spoken to him the entire month. simrly, he had started to understand the meaning of jealousy.

    because of jealousy, yun hu couldn¡¯t help but look at that girl ¨C until the day she had bashfully asked him out on a coffee date. yun hu had agreed with a faint smile. yes, he had wanted lin feng to know that some people weren¡¯t worth his efforts.

    very quickly, however, he had been punched by lin feng, the impact so significant he still questioned his motives until this day. it had probably been because of jealousy, because the girl had had him for a night. it was one thing yun hu couldn¡¯t have ¨C even though they were so close.

    now, judging from his personality, perhaps nothing had happened that night. if he was as experienced as he imed, how could his expression be exined?

    yun hu nced over at lin feng, watching as he very ufortably ced the three boxes into a stic bag. he wore a thick ck sweater but was much more handsome than the others, with a faint casualness to him. but yun hu knew lin feng well enough to know that he had no experience at all. the thought made him smile.

    lin feng was still muttering on how he wasn¡¯t going to go grocery shopping with him again. the innocent lin feng had no idea his excuses had been exposed.

    the car was parked underground, its dark color unassuming. but anyone familiar with car brands would know that a cayenne wasn¡¯t a car an ordinary family could afford. lin feng was already used to it though since he knew the status of the yun family.

    yun hu nced over and sent a voice message to lin feng¡¯s mother. ¡°mmh, we are finished going grocery shopping and are heading back but there will probably be a traffic jam at this hour.¡± after he was done reporting, yun hu ced his phone at the side. he nced over at lin feng before leaning over.

    lin feng was still holding something. ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°fasten your seatbelt,¡± yun hu exined naturally.

    lin feng was extremely ufortable since yun hu was too close forfort. ¡°i can do it myself.¡±

    yun hu didn¡¯t insist, retracting his hands before asking casually, ¡°who do you need to use those with? you don¡¯t have a girlfriend now.¡±

    lin feng choked before coughing twice. ¡°who said i don¡¯t have one?¡±

    ¡°why? are you going to pretend to have one?¡± yun hu held onto the steering wheel with one hand and smiled. ¡°before we came out, you told auntie lin you were going to focus on preparing for thepetition and weren¡¯t going to consider personal matters. have you forgotten about that?¡±

    lin feng knew he couldn¡¯t just brush it off. he tilted his head and lit a cigarette, acting like a rouge. ¡°can¡¯t i keep it as spare?¡±

    ¡°of course, you can.¡± yun hu lit a cigarette while waiting for the traffic light to turn green, his gaze dark and deep. ¡°it¡¯ll be convenient.¡±

    convenient? what would it be convenient for? lin feng was thoroughly confused. there seemed to be a hidden meaning in yun hu¡¯s words.

    ¡°i don¡¯t have to buy it.¡± yun hu blew out smoke, close to him.

    lin fengpletely misunderstood his words, his thoughts directed to his boyfriend. ¡°you can take it if you need it now.¡±

    yun hu nced at him. ¡°are you going to use it now?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± lin feng flicked his cigarette. he had never expected that there woulde a day he would be asking him for such things.

    yun hu replied leisurely, ¡°then i won¡¯t need it now.¡±

    ¡°mmh.¡± lin feng didn¡¯t know what else to say. even if he was going to do something with his boyfriend, it was best if he was kept in the dark. he couldn¡¯t help the tightness in his chest. perhaps smoking would make it better. at least that was what lin feng thought.

    yun hu noticed that he hadn¡¯t understood his meaning but it didn¡¯t matter. after thepetition, they would have a good talk.

    there was indeed a traffic jam. when they finally reached home, lin feng was back to his usual behavior as a young master, cing the stic bags on the coach. ¡°i¡¯m exhausted. mom, can¡¯t you go next time?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± mother lin was born beautiful. ¡°have you seen a beauty go grocery shopping before? i just did my nails. what if i ruin them? look at yun hu and look at yourself, both of you went to go grocery shopping but i don¡¯t see himining.¡±

    lin feng: ... geez, he was definitely not her biological son.

    ¡°let me see what you got.¡± mother lin rummaged through the bags.

    as lin feng bolted upright, pulling a bag aside, mother lin watched him suspiciously. ¡°son?

    ¡°cough.¡± lin feng cleared his throat. ¡°yun hu mentioned that his throat hurts, you should make him some pear soup now and look through the bagster.¡± if she found those things, he would be dead!

    ¡°you rascal actually care about others,¡± mother lin praised him before heading to make some pear soup.

    lin feng sighed, hurriedly retrieving the three boxes and stuffing them into his pockets.

    yun hu watched this with a satisfied smile as though it wasn¡¯t a big deal. indeed, lin feng didn¡¯t have experience.

    yun hu, on the other hand, had a boyfriend. at least that was what lin feng thought. thus, he felt ufortable with the boxes in his pocket and wanted to throw them away. he went up to his room. someone followed behind him.

    the door was pushed open before he could retract his hands, which meant yun hu had seen everything. but there wasn¡¯t anything to hide anyways.

    lin feng stuffed his hands into his pants pocket, looking straight into yun hu¡¯s eyes. it was emotionless, deep and cold with a faint gleam, seeming somewhat hurt.

    ¡°why did you throw it?¡±

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Feng grabbed a wad of hair. ¡°I won¡¯t be using it and it would be awkward if my mom saw it.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it?¡±

    Lin Feng could no longer hold it in. ¡°You can buy it when you use it with your boyfriend, why do you need me to keep it?¡±

    Yun Hu looked at him. ¡°What boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to infuriate me?¡± Lin Feng reached for his cor. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what boyfriend? Don¡¯t tell me you are like those people online, ying guys as you go?¡±

    Yun Hu arched a brow before he flipped his arm and pressed Lin Feng against the wall. ¡°If I¡¯m such a casual person, would I have waited for you for such a long time?¡±

    Lin Feng felt his face heating up. ¡°We can talk, you don¡¯t have toe so close.¡± F*ck! He really was at a loss for words.

    Yun Hu came closer, a warm smile on his face. ¡°Are you being shy?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Lin Feng inhaled deeply. ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    Yun Hu leaned forward. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡±

    F*ck!¡± Lin Feng was going crazy but Yun Hu seemed to enjoy this situation and especially the increasing redness on his face. It made his heart itch as though a cat was toying with it inside his body. ¡°You...¡±

    Just as he was about to talk about his ¡®boyfriend¡¯, Lin Feng seemed to have found a savior and pushed him. ¡°Stand up, someone¡¯s calling.¡±

    Indeed, there was an iing call. From Yun Hu¡¯s position, he could feel the phone¡¯s vibration. Without a choice, he would have to let him off for now.

    Lin Feng was relieved at the timely arrival of the call. He reached out and grabbed his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his entire mood shifted, and he immediately picked up the call. ¡°F*ck! Little Spade! Where exactly are you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to find excuses to hang up!¡±

    Far away in the no man¡¯snd, Bo Jiu smiled at his invigorating tone. ¡°Senior Lin, you are as spirited as ever. I don¡¯t intend to hang up, I have something to tell you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be flying over to Jiang City with Brother Mo and will need a cover.¡±

    ¡°You are with Captain?¡± Lin Feng asked, obvious joy in his tone.

    Bo Jiu heard it as well. She thought for a moment and decided not to tell him about the Almighty¡¯s amnesia since there were people investigating. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet. I have a car and need a domestic takeover. Help me to be a guarantor. The rest can wait till we meet.¡±

    ¡°Car? Sure.¡± The good thing about naive people was that they wouldn¡¯t question much.

    Bo Jiu hung up, looking straight at Qin Mo. He had finished his shower, his body covered with the refreshing smell of peppermint. He stood by the door and must have heard the contents of her conversation, his eyes deep.

    Bo Jiu stood up, walking over. ¡°I called a mutual friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Moughed with his emotions concealed. But strangely, Bo Jiu could sense his distrust or more precisely, hisck of interest...

 Chapter 1288 - MoJiu

    <h4>1288 MoJiu</h4>

    bo jiu¡¯s intuition was right, qin mo wasn¡¯t interested in anyone else other than his prey ¨C especially when he realized she had a friend. his prey should only be looking at him, so how could she have a friend?qin moughed without any warmth but he didn¡¯t let it show. after all, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his persona, he was supposed to be gentle at all times.

    ¡°are we heading down?¡± qin mo grabbed a trench coat.

    bo jiu watched his tall and firm back view, uncertain of his thoughts. she understood that someone with amnesia would feel distant towards others but the almighty was different. he seemed to believe everything she said...

    they didn¡¯t carry any luggage and in the no man¡¯snd, they wouldn¡¯t need to show their identification for lodging, making leaving a breeze.

    after a night¡¯s rest, the almighty was fully healed and waspletely unlike someone who had a fever the day before. bo jiu was the same but it wasn¡¯t because of her immune system. rather, it was because of the almighty¡¯s actions. whatever he did was enough to make anyone sweat away a fever.

    ¡°boss, do you have fuel?¡± bo jiu had decided to give little ckie more fuel before they left.

    the moment the boss saw them, his expression changed, turning into an obliging ve. ¡°fuel? i have a car with a fuel tank, sir. if you need help, i can get some for you.¡±

    the innkeeper made sure to put on a pleasing smile while passing the almighty.

    bo jiu arched her brow.st night when she had checked in, the innkeeper hadn¡¯t been so pleasant. what was with the drastic change? he seemed to be afraid of the almighty. no, he seemed to be terrified.

    ¡°brother mo, did youe down yesterday?¡± that was bo jiu¡¯s first reaction.

    qin mo didn¡¯t deny it, a breezy smile on his face. ¡°i greeted him while getting some alcohol.¡±

    bo jiu suspected it was more than just a greeting.

    ¡°seems like sugar daddy doesn¡¯t trust me,¡± qin mo remarked leisurely. ¡°i thought you would believe everything i saw. aren¡¯t you my lover?¡±

    bo jiu could never allow the almighty to say such things ¨C even if he wasn¡¯t being serious. hence, she started to reflect on her behavior. ¡°of course, i believe you.¡±

    ¡°mmh.¡± qin mo nced down.

    bo jiu looked over and couldn¡¯t help it, leaning in to give him a kiss. ¡°i believe everything you say.¡±

    qin moughed. ¡°the boss wasn¡¯t very kind so i taught him how to behave.¡±

    ¡°you did well.¡±

    the innkeeper came over with the fuel. when he heard the youngster¡¯s words, he was terrified, wishing for them to leave. did you even know the impact he caused? and yet, you were treating him as a porcin doll!

    the innkeeper was infuriated but didn¡¯t dare to show it because qin mo nced over emotionlessly. this alone was enough to send him trembling. was the youngster really clueless or just acting dumb? how could she have such a man at her side...

    he was well versed with such people. they looked gentle on the outside like a faithful butler but just the slightest mistake would actually cause them to bite back like the demon deacon, using the most elegant movements to suck them dry. it all depended on how long his interest wouldst...

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289 Untitled</h4>

    the innkeeper deeply admired the youngster¡¯s generosity since he had experienced how terrifying qin mo could be. however, he seemed like a totally different person in front of the youngster,pletely without the murderous aura from the night before, acting innocent.

    qin mo was satisfied with the effect of his gaze. he didn¡¯t wish for outsiders to speak excessively in front of his prey. after all, he had no intention of breaking the disguise since the youngster¡¯s reaction was rather interesting. with the slightest signs of weakness, she would treasure him in her palms, coaxing him with kisses. it was a novel feeling.

    moreover, his prey wasn¡¯t dumb. it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if she innocently saw him as a good person. judging from her expression, it was clear she had guessed what he had done but instead, she had sided with him,plimenting his actions, which made him smile.

    qin mo was still smiling even after he entered the car. a shock ran through little ckie, however, when the smart system started up. what was wrong with the devil that he was smiling so sweetly?

    qin mo seemed to have detected themborghini¡¯s change. he tilted his head. ¡°this car isn¡¯t bad. besides underwater and ground mode, what else can it turn into?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s it for its form but it can also be used as awork hub for connection.¡± bo jiu seemed to be in a good mood since having the almighty behave so obediently beside her was a satisfying feeling.

    little ckie wasn¡¯t feeling that great though. but its master... aish, little ckie didn¡¯t wish to continue. ever since the appearance of the devil, it had lost its status as the most pampered car.

    qin mo had other ns but none of them was as interesting as his prey. hence, he didn¡¯t continue asking.

    bo jiu waited half a second before she swerved, turning skillfully. a slight smile was on her face. ¡°oh, right, the password for the car is: qin mo, i like you.¡±

    qin mo had known about his name early on. he stopped ying with his poker cards. ¡°seems to match up to sugar daddy¡¯s personality.¡±

    ¡°i agree.¡± bo jiu turned the steering wheel. ¡°love has to be expressed.¡±

    qin mo remained silent, his smile thickening like a devil and even his eyes were crinkled. pssh, she really was an idiot, telling him everything. wasn¡¯t she worried he would drive off with the car?

    qin mo nced at her. the sun rays entering were casting a glow that seemed to seep through her skin, which was fair and clean. her pores were so tiny they could barely be seen. he knew exactly what it felt like. it wasn¡¯t just her face; he was familiar with her body and the curves of her waist; with a jade like touch that was difficult to hate.

    as long as his prey could maintain such a behavior and her eyes were fixed on him, he wouldn¡¯t lose interest in her anytime soon. but having to suppress his nature was starting to bother him...

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290 Untitled</h4>

    it didn¡¯t matter though because with such an entertaining prey with him, he could temporarily dy killing ¨C at least until he couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer. regardless, he had to make sure his hands were clean. he needed to remain in a harmless state in front of his prey.qin mo tilted his head, looking striking with his trench coat on. he was practically a walking hanger and with that face, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it past the customs without adjustments.

    fortunately, bo jiu prepared multiple identification documents. she had found one that was around the almighty¡¯s age and had made slight amendments to his appearance to lower his presence.

    the more confidential the mission was, the lower was the possibility of arge-scale search. as long as the person on the identification document was free of charges with a valid identification card, they would be able to enter the chinese borders. that was the reason she decided to enter from country t since it was a major tourism hub and allowed chinese to enter without a visa.

    bo jiu didn¡¯t take a direct flight. instead, she signed up for a tour group before arriving in mg airport, entering jiang city as a tourist.

    she signed up for a low-quality tour package. the girls that followed along didn¡¯t detect anything, spending their time shopping. when they saw the two hunks in the airport, their mood instantly lifted.

    ¡°look over there.¡±

    ¡°pretty boy! i never knew our tour group would have such qualities.¡±

    ¡°they must have just arrived. perhaps we might end up seating together.¡±

    bo jiu and qin mo¡¯s arrival visibly lifted the atmosphere of the tour group. some of them were looking over at them and the girls were guessing their rtionship, wondering if they could split the both of them.

    qin mo smiled in silence. he wasn¡¯t interested in anyone else. he was simply standing beside bo jiu while looking innocent and alluring.

    bo jiu had to transport the car and hadn¡¯t bothered about the others, heading straight for the first floor to submit the information.

    grandfather butler had always been in charge of exporting the car overseas.

    perhaps many might think grandfather butler is an ordinary family doctor but that wasn¡¯t the case. of course, the butler of the hacker family couldn¡¯t be anyone simple.

    there were many channels in the hands of the old butler and each of these channels¡¯ value couldn¡¯t be calcted easily. of course, at the end of the day, people would give concessions to the codename z.

    there weren¡¯t many who dared to offend the young lord of the hacker world and, hence, would allow her any concession when possible. after all, there would always be a day they would require information.

    qin mo watched everything, uncertainty entering his gaze. the moreplex her background, the more benefits he could rake.

    ¡°brother mo, do you want water?¡± after bo jiu was done with her matters, she started to feel thirsty.

    qin mo watched as she licked her lips, his eyes turning dark. ¡°yes, i¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll go buy some drinks.¡± bo jiu stuffed her hands into her pants pocket as she walked towards a vending machine, her actions casual and leisurely and her long legs suave and handsome.

    the girls waiting at the side heard their conversation and took the chance to hit on qin mo. ¡°hey, i have a new bottle here, you can have one if you¡¯re thirsty.¡±

    qin mo swept her a nce and was nning to turn her into a follower. he had mentioned it before that sometimes, he felt tempted...

 Chapter 1291 - He is My Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1291 He is My Boyfriend</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t hard to hypnotize someone. As long as their thoughts were clear, it was a simple task. But Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to take the bottle of water because these people were dirtypared to his prey. Perhaps his appetite had been raised.Qin Mo arched a brow. He was just about to retract his arm when someone appeared by his side.The youngster¡¯s pleasant smell blew over and with a smile, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like drinking things from other people.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have to turn to know who had spoken. It was the prey he was interested in and his current Sugar Daddy since no one else would make such a im.

    Qin Mo nced over, looking straight at her beautiful face. She pouted her lips in his direction, seemingly ming him for causing trouble. Was she jealous?

    Although Qin Mo found it strange, he punched her chin upwards and kissed her. She just had a drink but her mouth was filled with sweetness.

    ¡°You secretly ate candy?¡± Qin Mo asked casually, with no intention of pushing her away. Instead, he smiled. ¡°My Sugar Daddy sure is mischievous.¡±

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard. The two girls heard the way the Almighty had addressed her but she was toozy to move since establishing her authority had to be done in a straightforward manner.

    The girl that had tried to hit on Qin Mo was pretty, which was the reason behind her boldness. She hadn¡¯t expected to be embarrassed. She had heard their conversation from before and had assumed they were siblings, without thinking much into it. But now, it seemed obvious since the two guys were going on a holiday together.

    As the girl flushed and retracted her outstretched arm, Bo Jiu smiled. In that instant, the girl¡¯s face flushed a deeper shade of red. Compared to the unapproachable man, the youngster seemed more considerate.

    Qin Mo noticed it as well. His gaze deepened and darkened as he looked at the girl.

    The girl shuddered, it felt as though the man was out for her life. How could he give off such a feeling with a smile on his face?

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t spare her another look, turning to hug the youngster and cing her on hisp. There wasn¡¯t anyone else sitting in such a position.

    She wasn¡¯t directly in his arms though. Instead, Qin Mo was seated on a chair and Bo Jiu was like a big soft toy ced atop in the same position with the bulk of her weight on the front portion of his legs. This could only be done by someone with legs as long as the Almighty.

    The onlookers watched with wide eyes. They could act openly overseas but shouldn¡¯t continue once they entered the country.

    Bo Jiu also felt like they were attracting too much attention. But the Almighty didn¡¯t move an inch, instead, he circled his arms around her waist and leaned his chin on her shoulders with his eyes shut, hisshes long and fluttery. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Just these two words were enough to stop her from moving. Bo Jiu turned over and touched his forehead, his ck hair falling over her fingers like a little princess, just like when they had been younger.

    Bo Jiu smiled, her heart melting into pieces as she coaxed, ¡°We will be boarding in a while, endure a while more, mmh?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t release his grip, his handsome face buried into her shoulders, exposing his irresistible and stunning side profile.

    The girls waiting at the side had never seen such a man before. When he looked at them, the malice was enough to send them trembling. But the next second, when he faced the youngster, the disguised tenderness was enough to melt anyone.

    Watching the youngster how she continued to coax the man with a devil¡¯s gaze as though he were a child, the girl could feel her heart racing. She didn¡¯t dare to say another word, pulling her friend away. On the other hand, the other onlookers were watching with curiosity since it was strange for a man to be coaxed in such a manner.

    Qin Mo waspletely unbothered ¨C as long as his prey was within control. But he realized that she wasn¡¯t totally under his control. He wasn¡¯t sure how she would behave in a familiar ce and that included the call from before. They had a mutual friend? The ends of Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned upwards while his gaze was turning deep.

    Very quickly, the boarding started. Since they were a tour group, the process was more rxed. There weren¡¯t any unexpected circumstances during the flight.

    However, there was someone unnoticed and hidden amongst the crowd with an evil and unwilling re. It was Fan Jia. After she had escaped, she had used all means to get a new identity. And when she had finally gotten everything done, he had been gone.

    It hadn¡¯t been until she had seen a footage online that she remembered that he would definitely be heading back to Jiang City because subconsciously, that was the ce he was most familiar. He would head back and destroy everything he felt deserved to die. That was the real Qin Mo.

    Fan Jia watched the two figures ahead and broke into a smile. The hypnosis wouldn¡¯t go wrong and he probably wasn¡¯t sincere in staying by her side. He most probably treated her as a prey.

    Her mentor had once told her that psychologists were best at disguise, especially when they had ulterior motives.

    Thus, she just had to head back to Jiang City now and find a chance to interact with Qin Mo in order to lead him in the right direction. That way, he would truly belong to her. After all, the memory would change along with one¡¯s mind.

    Fan Jia didn¡¯t think it was wrong to take what didn¡¯t belong to her. She lowered herself and went into hiding because there were photos of her everywhere. Fan Jia didn¡¯t dare to meet anyone straight on. She also had deliberately made a scar on her face and gotten herself ate-night flight ticket.

    The ne had been flying for two hours. Bo Jiu and Qin Mo sat side by side. They had booked the entire business ss to prevent anyone from snooping and because Qin Mo had mentioned he was tired.

    As an overbearing CEO, this was the perfect time to unt her wealth. Moreover, it was about time she spent her money. Thus, she had decided to act like a tyrant.

    In the end, the man that imed to be tired sat with legs outstretched and was reading a newspaper, looking elegant and dark.

    When Bo Jiu tilted her head, her hair fell forward with her real hair color showing through.

    Silver? It seemed like his sugar daddy was hiding something.

    Qin Mo arched a brow, his right hands shifting so that her entire body leaned against him. He liked the feeling of her body temperature, warm but not too hot.

    The stewardess walked over with the lunch cart. She lowered her voice and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Sir, do you want a drink?¡±

    ¡°No, please give me a nket, thanks.¡± There wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes, probably because the youngster was frowning.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The next time the stewardess turned, he was patting the person in his arms, his voice hushed and low. It was a tone that could easily induce hypnosis.

    The stewardess fell into a momentary daze and shook her head. She almost forgot her task.

    Qin Mo was looking at Bo Jiu. He reached out and pinched her face, his body pushed low. ¡°You better not look at anyone else, my little prey.¡±

    Bo Jiu fell into a deep sleep; probably because the shirt and smell was too familiar, putting her at ease.

    She only woke up when they were about tond, her gazending on his left hand. His defined bones were clearly visible as he toyed with the poker card in his hand. His other hand was on her head, caressing her hair.

    When she woke up, he smiled, nting a kiss on her forehead that seemed to radiate an indescribable danger.

    ¡°Is this Jiang City?¡±

    Bo Jiu followed his gaze out the window, holding his palms in her hand and fiddling it. ¡°Mmh, this is Jiang City. You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± The daze in his eyes dissipated when he felt the warmth on his fingers. ¡°I just can¡¯t remember how I lived here in the past.¡±

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°You are famous here, there are many people who like you and there is a group of brothers that are loyal towards you ¨C but you love me the most.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. From certain angles, the prey he had set his eyes on was shameless. ¡°Oh, what else?¡±

    What else? Bo Jiu took a moment before adding, ¡°You had a crush on me but were too embarrassed to confess and had gifted me many books for me to figure out myself.¡±

    ¡°What books did I give you?¡± Qin Mo asked leisurely.

    Bo Jiu straightened suavely. ¡°Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me, Where Did the Sweetheart Escape and others I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Qin Mo tapped her lips.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Qin Mo leaned over and kissed her lips lightly. ¡°Water stains. You weren¡¯t obedient when I fed you water. I¡¯m curious, what did you figure out from the books?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your first awakening of love.¡± Bo Jiu reached out and wrapped her hands around his neck. When sheughed, the tear mole at the corners of her eyes seemed to be glowing.

    Qin Mo felt his lower abdomen tighten and his eyes turned deep. With the nket between them, his fingers trailed into her sweater. When sheughed, her body temperature seemed to increase as well.

    Bo Jiu could feel his strength clearly and with a shudder, her eyes started to tear.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice lowered, deep and sexy. His breath sshing down was prompting her into a curve, itching for more. ¡°It¡¯s a pity we are about tond or I would have the chance to teach you the real meaning behind those books...¡±

 Chapter 1292 - Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1292 Possession</h4>

    ¡°How to feel joy through your body.¡±Bo Jiu realized he was biting down on her ears. The sexy voice and heated breath sshing onto her ears were sending a numbing sensation through her. She knew he wouldn¡¯t do much since they were about tond but such nonchnt teasing was torturous, causing her eyes to turn teary and red.He seemed to enjoy her current state,ughing deeply. ¡°Seems to be working well.¡±

    His original intention had been to toy with her in his palms like a toy. However, unknowingly, amidst her breathlessness, he became aroused. He released her instantly.

    She chuckled, the ends of her lips lifting before she kissed him merrily. ¡°Indeed, seems to be working well.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely announcement that interrupted his thoughts, his natural instinct would have unleashed and he would have pulled her over.

    His pretty prey should be kept in his arms, treasured and precious. As for other things, regardless of whether it was kisses or something more, he should be the one teaching her.

    Perhaps, he could start nning for it. After all, he loved the way she smiled at him as there seemed to be a faint glow in her eyes. But simrly, he didn¡¯t like the warmth because he knew that she was looking at the past Qin Mo.

    Cold air washed over him and heughed lightly. ¡°If we weren¡¯t on the n, it would be working even better.¡±

    With that, he nced over to her neck and nted a kiss there, biting lightly.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t reach for the phone that was vibrating in her phone, her insides melting instantly. She suspected he had done it on purpose since he seemed upset every time she picked up a call. Even though there was a smile on his lips, he looked like a wealthy young master, which was very fitting for the warm image he deliberately created.

    It reminded her of their childhood.

    Every time she had yed with other kids, he had stood at the side, smiling like a prince.

    But he hadn¡¯t been the same when the others hadn¡¯t been able to see because then he would wash her hands with a forbidding expression and bit her fingers without any exnation.

    The Almighty had always been so perplexed.

    As Bo Jiu was used to it, she grabbed both his shoulders, unsure if it was painful or just itchy. She frowned lightly, her voice trembling. ¡°Lightly.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze faltered and turned deeper, exerting more strength.

    ¡°Let me answer the call.¡± Her voice was breathless, stray wisps of hair sticking to the sweat on her flushed face. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t answer it, we have to alight from the ne.¡±

    After Qin Mo was done biting, he pushed hair from her face and broke into a warm smile. ¡°Of course, we have to alight. What else did my sugar daddy expect?¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent, waiting for the heat to cool down but in some areas, the feeling lingered.

    His hands moved to another spot, stopping on her belly button. His fingers were massaging it softly, the smile still thick on his face. ¡°When there isn¡¯t anyone else, we can look into the books I gifted Sugar Daddy to learn...¡±

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293 Untitled</h4>

    qin mo¡¯s lips brushed past her ears and even though he didn¡¯t kiss her, it was even more intimate. he looked into her eyes andughed lightly, alluring and deep.

    she could feel herself heating up. fortunately, they had their limits.

    bo jiu pushed him aside and took out her phone. she could hear the stewardess¡¯s heels as she approached and soon, the curtains were peeled aside.

    ¡°sir, we havended safety, please take your belongings with you when you leave the ne and have a pleasant journey.¡±

    that was probably the benefit of splurging; they had their own private space on the ne.

    bo jiu caressed her neck, smiling suavely. ¡°thank you.¡±

    the stewardess fell into a momentary daze, taking a moment before nodding.

    bo jiu ced her phone on her ear, speaking in a hushed tone. both her and the almighty didn¡¯t have any luggage.

    after bo jiu had left, she realized the almighty hadn¡¯t followed behind. she turned and saw that his gaze swept over to the stewardess, his lips moving slightly but the words were too soft for her to hear.

    the stewardess¡¯s pupils constricted and as though she had been hypnotized, she was bowing down.

    bo jiu couldn¡¯t see it clearly because of her position because the stewardess had her back towards her. but even then, the almighty¡¯s smile made her stiffen.

    she wasn¡¯t dumb, she knew exactly what that smile meant. but what could she do? he was qin mo. regardless of what he would be, he would always be her little princess.

    bo jiu reached out and tugged onto him, her body leaning forward to block his gaze. she smiled faintly. ¡°brother mo, if you continue to flirt, i will be jealous.¡±

    qin mo hadn¡¯t expected her to turn back. when he felt her touch, he became toozy to finish up on the done deal since he couldn¡¯t let her detect anything bad about him. he averted his gaze casually, his voice faint. ¡°i¡¯ll be jealous too if you smile at others like you did just now.¡±

    bo jiu was caught off guard. in that time difference, the stewardess seemed to awaken. she watched as the youngster held onto the man; the distance seemed so intimate.

    bo jiu coughed lightly, pulling the almighty away since the stewardess was clearly in shock. after all, that was just a guess. she was also clear about another thing. it would be a challenge for the almighty to return to the esports arena.

    she had been thinking of ways to bring the almighty back and had neglected one thing: he might not be willing to cooperate with the others topete together. everything was uncertain. before that, she would have stopped him from controlling others.

    he was handsome and looked harmless, leading their thoughts unknowingly. it was only right for such a dangerous almighty to be ced near her.

    bo jiu nced over. ¡°brother mo, seems like i have to monitor you round the clock.¡± just like how you used to watch me.

    back then, she had thought that he didn¡¯t believe her but now that their positions reversed, she understood. he had watched her because he didn¡¯t want her to be associated with anything bad. at least, that was how she felt now.

    she was afraid that he would regret his actions when his memory came back because to him, that would be the most torturing thing...

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Watching me for 24 hours? Are you sure?¡± Qin Mo, who didn¡¯t understand Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts,ughed. Hisughter was light and calm but his eyes were as deep as the stars. ¡°I will torment people at night. But that¡¯s good too. I can practice the things I learned.¡± When he said those words, his breath was just beside her ears. It was a little hot and a little slow. He seemed to be doing it on purpose.The uneasiness in Bo Jiu¡¯s heart dissipated a little. She held the person¡¯s hand and continued walking forward. No matter what, as long as he was beside her, everything was fine.

    He even let her hold his hand so obediently. From a certain point of view, she seemed to be taking advantage of him. After all, when he had allowed her to hold his hand as kids, he had seemed to only know how to turn his head and nce at her.

    Now he had gotten better. When she held his hand, he would follow her. Whatever the reason was, the feeling of being blessed was the same.

    Qin Mo indeed didn¡¯t resist. He felt weird about this too. He might be doing this because she was his beloved prey so he allowed himself to turn in an obedient toy-boy temporarily.

    After all, the other party imed to be a sugar daddy. Thinking about this, a tinge of naughtiness shed past Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. He had never seen such a pure sugar daddy before. He felt sweet in his mouth. That aside, he was really interested in these books. Today, he could examine them properly.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what the person behind her was thinking. But she knew that even if his appearance had changed, his aura wouldn¡¯t. Thus, she took out two ck masks. After they walked out of the passageway, she asked the Almighty to lower his head.

    Qin Mo nced at the item in her hand and raised his brows. ¡°It looks like people shouldn¡¯t see me in Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too popr and have too many fans.¡± Bo Jiu knew the Almighty¡¯s temper so after saying this, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t want other people to see you because you¡¯re mine.¡±

    It was obvious that this sentence had an effect on the Almighty. Under the light, the man gave a small smile. Qin Mo didn¡¯t raise his hand. He just lowered his body a little. His intention was obvious.

    In this position, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to tiptoe. She could just touch his ears by moving her fingers. The ck mask spread open and covered his handsome mixed-blood face.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Mo asked casually.

    Bo Jiu wore her mask too. She smiled under the mask and said, ¡°Very handsome.¡±

    He was really more arrogant than he had been in the past. Thus, someone mustpliment him. The Almighty now was dangerous but so what? Actually, from a certain point of view, he was just releasing some parts of him, including the habits he had had when he had been young.

    Bo Jiu knew clearly how dangerous the Almighty could be when he didn¡¯t suppress his killing intent.

    He wasn¡¯t like Fan Jia, who only knew how to hide in a corner like a rat and y some schemes on other people. He wasn¡¯t like Kawang, a criminal that created hatred, either.

    He would do anything he wanted. He wouldn¡¯t be bound by any rules. If he wanted to act, he would, just like what he had done on the ne just now. He was even more sly than any other psychological criminal. He was like the devil, elegant even when he was killing someone.

    This was why people were afraid that his personality would change entirely after he got affected by this hypnosis.

    Bo Jiu understood this. That was why she must hold him tightly and never let go.

    It wasn¡¯t to prevent other people from getting hurt but she knew that she was the only person on his side now. This was probably because this person was too powerful. He was so powerful that when everyone knew that he had lost his memory, their first thought was how dangerous he would be.

    But no one thought about his uneasiness and questions. Who was he? Why did he appear in this ce? Who should he trust?

    In front of so many speedboats and muzzles, what would he be thinking? Whenever she thought about this, Bo Jiu¡¯s heart would soften. She turned back again and saw his arrogant and indifferent look. He looked a little childish. Why was he so cute?

    ¡°I really want to make you small again.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Mo thought that he heard the wrong thing so he leaned forward. Then he confirmed that someone really did make some sounds, even if it was a little soft.

    Bo Jiu continued murmuring, ¡°That way, I can hug you in my chest and not let anyone bully you.¡±

    Bully him? Qin Mo raised his beautiful eyebrows. The stern and serious face of the youngster entered his eyes. That was the look that stopped him from executing his n.

    In this world, who could bully him? What an idiot. But why didn¡¯t he feel like leaving?

    The only exnation Qin Mo could find was that his interest in her hadn¡¯t decreased. That was it.

    The two people stood beside each other and walked out of the terminal building. They didn¡¯t need to wait for their luggage so they were much faster than other people.

    As they held their hands tantly, many people still turned their heads to look at them.

    The two people¡¯s figures were very good-looking so when they wore a mask, their appearance wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, they gave off a fashionable look.

    Ady eximed, ¡°This is really the mostpatible couple I have ever seen. As expected of the airport. I can see two handsome men at once and they¡¯re a couple.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted the corners of his lips when he heard this. A couple? For some reason, he found it familiar but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on these things though. That was because he had to face the mutual friend she had told him about.

    Outside the airport, an extra-long Rolls Royce was parked in the center of a row of cars. It was ck in color but even so, many people stopped in their tracks because of it since there weren¡¯t many Rolls Royce in the country.

    Which young master wasing back? Everyone wondered if it was a famous wealthy person in Jiang City.But after searching one round in their minds, they couldn¡¯t remember who owned such a car.Also, the person standing next to the car looked unfamiliar too.

    He looked like a Chinese-British mix-blood around 60 years old. However, his posture was straight and tall. Few people were able to look so ssic in a suit but this man did it.

    He had a pocket watch in his hand, at which he asionally looked. He looked like those guardians of a noble family that existed only inics. This entire body was exuding a wise aura.

    Was a crew filming some movie here? Or was someone filming an advertisement because Christmas wasing?

    This scene was too unrealistic so people started thinking that way.

    However, the next second, the old man smiled. He looked at the international flight exit and fixed his gaze on one point. Then he opened the door of the back seat gentlemanly and raised his hand to invite the person in.

    At this moment, people noticed that the two figures were walking over from that direction. They were both wearing masks but their aura was unique. They felt like taking a few pictures.

    Bo Jiu was astounded when she saw this scene. She didn¡¯t expect Grandfather Butler to drive this car. It was alright on the Fifth Avenue but this was China. It was too outstanding. Bo Jiu had the feeling that they would appear on the inte tomorrow. This was really... Luckily, they wore masks

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295 Untitled</h4>

    to prevent people from recognizing them, bo jiu grabbed qin mo¡¯s wrist and went into the car.

    after the car door closed, she looked up and smiled lightly. ¡°this is grandfather butler. he¡¯s my family. he watched me grow up.¡±

    qin mo raised his eyebrows and met the gaze in the rearview mirror. the gaze made him smile. ¡°grandfather butler.¡±

    how could the old man not notice his nonchnt attitude? this young man wasn¡¯t born with an obedient personality. hence, when suddenly acted so obediently, grandfather butler couldn¡¯t help but frown. but his young lord seemed very happy.

    the old man retracted his gaze and brought out his professionalism as a butler. ¡°only young lord will call me grandfather butler. young master qin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    qin mo understood the meaning behind his words. the tip of his lips pressed against his teeth and he smiled harmlessly. finally, someone was guarding against him. well, to be honest, the only person that had never thought of guarding against him was probably this fellow.

    qin mo¡¯s gazended on bo jiu¡¯s face again. if he wanted to bring this person away with him in the future, he needed to pass the test of this old man first.

    you had to admit that qin mo¡¯s intuition was frighteningly urate. grandfather butler was a doctor too. he knew clearly what effects hypnosis had on a person. but simrly, he also knew that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with his young lord¡¯s decision.

    there was one thing that he could try though. it might be able to help the young man recover his memory.

    ¡°both of you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? there are fresh ingredients at home. young master qin, what would you like to have?¡±

    since the other party was polite, qin mo wouldn¡¯t reveal his dark side. he continued wearing the smile on his face and replied, ¡°anything is fine. i need to see what my sugar daddy wants to eat.¡±

    sugar daddy? grandfather butler nced sideways. he looked at his young lord and felt his head hurting a little. what kind of nickname was that? how many times had he told his young lord that she must act more womanly?

    bo jiu just smiled prettily. she was satisfied with this nickname. ¡°steamboat. it¡¯s faster to make.¡±

    then she tilted her head and grabbed qin mo¡¯s hand again. she ced it on her palm. ¡°brother mo, you need to remember one thing.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± qin mo raised his eyebrows.

    bo jiu smiled handsomely. ¡°the thing i like to y the most is the keyboard. my favorite food is steamboat and the person i love the most is you.¡±

    qin mo was stunned for a moment. there was something floating in the depth of his eyes. it slowly sank down. ¡°i don¡¯t know what i like to y and what i like to eat. however, there¡¯s one thing i can confirm. the person that i like the most can¡¯t be anyone else but you.¡±

    yes, this was his perfect prey. especially her eyes ¨C when theynded on his body, they seemed extremely beautiful. but the prerequisite was that she would treat only him well.

    qin mo thought for a moment. although he had never bothered about the things she had said in the past, now he wanted to give it a try. since he wanted to let this person follow him willingly, he needed to disguise himself better.

    qin mo squeezed thedy¡¯s hand back. his gaze was intense and dark. it was the kind of darkness that made people uneasy.

    at least, when grandfather butler saw this scene, his emotions were quiteplicated. based on his analysis of qin mo, once the hypnosis was activated, anyone would be dispensable to him. this had something to do with the environment he had lived in ever since young.

    he had an indifferent personality. in the past, he had responsibilities but now he didn¡¯t have anything binding him. thus, naturally, he didn¡¯t need to have any worries.

    there were too many criminal psychologists in the world. in most circumstances, all of them had a goal. what made qin mo frightening was the fact that he had no goals. even if hemitted a crime one day, it might be because his hands were itchy and he wasn¡¯t happy.

    yet, this kind of person agreed to return to jiang city with his young lord and even openly expressed his possessiveness. the old butler didn¡¯t know if he should be happy for his young lord or worried about her. if the qin mo now wanted to do anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him either.

    the journey from the airport to their house wasn¡¯t long. their house was amercialized apartment. bo jiu had chosen it on purpose because this apartment was the closest one to the qin group.

    in the next three days, it would be easier for them to gather with their teammates and practice together.

    there would be people watching over that ce though. bo jiu was very familiar with the methods of these people and could be sure about this. thus, the safest option was to ask lin feng and the other people toe to her apartment. also, with grandfather butler around, she could prevent some other things from happening.

    bo jiu felt that since the almighty loved to y games so much, he might be able to remember some things after he saw the team members.

    she hadmunicated this idea with movie queen an, who felt that this was the best option as well. as his mother, she knew clearly that the biggest portion of her son¡¯s life consisted of business, games, and this bunch of friends. the time he had spent at home was rtively short.

    from a certain point of view, heaven had never treated this young man gently. bo jiu felt even stronger about this idea. she had still had grandfather butler apanying her. when she had been young, she had someone to talk to whenever she had missed qin mo. but with his personality, when he had missed her, he wouldn¡¯t talk to anyone, right?

    bo jiu turned her head and looked at the hand with distinct joints. the deck of poker cards appeared again. she knew that he was being vignt. he was being vignt in a new environment.

    her phone rang again. it was from lin feng. bo jiu picked up the call and pressed the speaker. ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°hello, little spade, are you back?!¡± lin feng¡¯s voice was full of excitement. ¡°what the hell, you came back earlier than i thought. where¡¯s captain?¡±

    bo jiu looked at qin mo to tell him that this person was talking about him. then she smiled and continued, ¡°where else can brother mo be? of course, he¡¯s beside me. how did you know that we are back?¡±

    ¡°your news is on the inte. you are really conspicuous. rolls royce. other people are just curious about you but your friends, like us, understood what is happening.¡± lin fengughed loudly. he was really happy. ¡°one look and i knew that that was your and captain¡¯s back view.¡±

    bo jiu held her forehead when she heard this. since even this naive lin feng was able to notice this, the qin fans would definitely be able to recognize that lean and tall figure.

    fortunately, grandfather butler had finished the follow-up works. no one would be able to find this ce.

    ¡°i¡¯ll go and inform the other people. now, we¡¯lle and find you.¡± lin feng wanted to act immediately.

    bo jiu looked at qin mo¡¯s side profile before replying, ¡°how about tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°tomorrow?¡± lin feng frowned. since they were back, wasn¡¯t it better to see each other as soon as possible? the asian cup was happening soon and they needed their captain to arrange their schedule for them.

    bo jiu acknowledged his reply. ¡°tomorrow.¡±

    she could tell that the almighty was on his guard. this meant that he didn¡¯t like it.

    to someone who had lost his memory, forcing him to ept what other people told him in a single day was a little hard even for someone like qin mo.

    bo jiu really wanted everyone to meet instantly but she seemed to have ignored one thing: the almighty needed some time to ept this. whether it was his team members from supreme alliance or her...

 Chapter 1296 - Showering Together

    <h4>Chapter 1296 Showering Together</h4>

    lin feng hung up, feeling uneasy. his uneasiness started to brew along with the public opinion online.

    just as bo jiu had said, if he could recognize their back view, their fans would definitely be able to as well.

    it had been hard to resist the small voice but somehow, the voice was overwhelming.

    the public rtion department got hold of feng yi to report the matter. there had to be a mastermind but they couldn¡¯t find out whichpany it was ¨C which was odd. feng yi didn¡¯t seem to care, his eyes lighting up when he saw the photos. ¡°assistant xu.¡±

    ¡°boss feng.¡± the assistant never imagined there would be a day when feng yi looked at someone with such a gaze.

    feng yi lit a cigarette, holding it between two fingers. ¡°some stories can only be told to those that understand. there are many people who don¡¯t understand the effort she had gone through to bring qin mo back, so forget it. all that matters is that they are back.¡±

    assistant xu could sense that something had changed. feng shang noticed it as well.

    his brother was different from before. he was still the manager with a carefree smile in front of others, the foxy manager who would never allow anyone to take advantage of supreme alliance ¨C but behind the scenes, he would smoke endlessly to vent his frustration. it seemed as though he knew about something that couldn¡¯t be salvaged.

    feng shang stuttered, asking around but he didn¡¯t manage to figure out anything.

    when he saw the photo online, however, he was happy. he, coco, and the other team members spread their joy throughout weibo, tagging spade z.

    in front of the dining table, bo jiu was still thinking of ways to let the almighty try and ept. after much thought, she decided using evidence was the most straightforward method.

    the almighty had always been easily suspicious but now, it was even worse.

    they ate for a very long time. qin mo watched as she buried her head, picking upmb meat for him and somehow, the taste in his mouth seemed much better than before.

    the old butler was watching too. had young lord brought a little princess back to pamper? young master qin was a grown man, couldn¡¯t he use his chopsticks? he sighed deeply. his previous advice for her to restrain and act like a reserveddy had fallen on deaf ears.

    ¡°there is freshly brewed chinese oolong in the teapot to cut the greasiness of the hotpot. young lord, do you wish to drink here or on the sofa?¡±

    the old butler nced down at his pocket watch. even though they were in china, it didn¡¯t affect his british aura.

    ¡°they¡¯re both bad, we¡¯ll be drinking in the room.¡± bo jiu nced over, prepared to wipe her lips with a tissue. but the moment she moved, something pressed onto her face. it was the almighty¡¯s fingers, caressing the edge of her lips. his actions seemed natural and at ease.

    in order to facilitate the almighty, she lifted her entire face, smiling brightly.

    qin mo watched herugh and suddenly had an idea. why was his prey so likeable?

    the old butler stood up, the every gentlemanly him coughing lightly. ¡°i¡¯ll clean another room.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s too troublesome.¡± bo jiuughed mischievously. ¡°we don¡¯t have enough rooms; i¡¯ll share a room with brother mo.¡±

    qin mo nced over at the two-story apartment with multiple rooms, his fingers enjoying her tender skin, with no intention to expose her.

    the old butler inhaled sharply. it seemed like therge house he got for his young lord was too excessive. there were a total of eight rooms so how could there not be enough rooms?!

    he knew exactly what she was up to though. he wore his white gloves and lifted the teapot. ¡°i¡¯ll bring it up to your bedroom and prepare another set of pajamas for young master qin.¡±

    ¡°alright,¡± bo jiu replied without a hint of shame.

    over at the side, qin mo smiled. he had never seen such a proactive prey. it was truly intriguing.

    the old butler was still observing qin mo and had originally nned on speaking to him. just then, when he stripped off his top, something was exposed on his neck. the old butler stiffened, ncing towards bo jiu.

    his reaction was because he remembered his young lord seeking many of such amulets when she had been younger. back then, she had just been like a little monk. even though she had lived on the fifth avenue, she had been extremely close to a monk.

    this monk hadn¡¯t had many amulets.

    the old butler retracted his gaze, without lingering any longer. even so, qin mo had noticed his actions, his dark eyes flickering.

    bo jiu could tell that grandfather butler wanted to speak to her. thus, she reached out and pushed qin mo into the toilet. ¡°brother mo, you can shower first, we can talk after that.¡±

    qin mo chuckled, his smile mesmerizing but there was something hidden beneath his gaze. ¡°it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°what¡¯s a pity?¡± bo jiu arched a brow.

    qin mo bent down, his breath sshing on her. ¡°i thought we would be bathing together since we are lovers, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    it was a pity even you are hiding things from me. how could he be at ease with having her by his side this way? with that, his gaze dimmed.

    bo jiu wasn¡¯t able to tell from her angle though. she hugged his waist andughed. ¡°brother mo, i just realized you really like to tease me.¡±

    the sudden hug caught him off guard and internally, he smirked. at least she knew to coax him.

    ¡°i want to shower together,¡± bo jiu continued with a thick smile. ¡°but i have to speak with grandfather butler first. i have to tell you, regardless of what you be, you will always be my little princess qin.¡±

    qin mo watched her, breaking into a coldugh. ¡°little princess qin?¡± where did thate from?

    ¡°brother mo, you used to like it in the past,¡± bo jiu replied with a hurt expression. ¡°aish, you don¡¯t even remember this.¡±

    qin mo smiled interestingly, holding onto her waist. ¡°don¡¯t worry, even if i forgot everything, i¡¯ll still remember how to bed you.¡±

    this rascal. which guy would like to be called a little princess? she was a lying little ruffian.

    qin mo found it amusing, kissing her as punishment. he bent down, nting little kisses and bites on her neck. his breath heated, sending an irresistible and numbing sensation through her.

    bo jiu was at his mercy, her back curved upwards. ¡°brother mo...¡±

    ¡°mmh?¡± qin mo lifted her neck, his handsome face alluring. ¡°you can talk but make it quick, i¡¯ll be waiting in the bathtub. didn¡¯t you want to shower together?¡±

 Chapter 1297 - Teasing, Thatâ€™s All He Knows!

    <h4>Chapter 1297 Teasing, That¡°s All He Knows!</h4>

    teasing, that was all he knew to do.

    bo jiu pushed him away and after a while, she pinched herself. his words made her chuckle. he didn¡¯t think she was up for it? once she had talked with grandfather butler, she would find him in the bathtub.

    she could take the chance to record his voice and let him hear his teasing when his memory came back. this should be considered dark history to him.

    bo jiu caressed her lips, smiling.

    as the old butler and his young lord had a tacit understanding, he was already waiting in the living room, holding his pocket watch.

    bo jiu walked over. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡±

    the old butler sighed. ¡°he isn¡¯t stable right now. no, that isn¡¯t right, he is extremely stable and is well aware of the need to conceal his murderous intent. young lord, you should know how dangerous he is.¡±

    ¡°he did not hurt anyone.¡± bo jiu knew she was shoving false arguments down his throat since she had caught him hypnotizing others.

    the old butler looked at her clean smile. ¡°he wants you and hence would act with restraint.¡±

    unexpectedly, his young lordughed arrogantly. ¡°mmh, mmh, grandfather butler, he has always cared about me, back then and right now.¡±

    the old butler: ... was this the main point?

    back in the military, she had been keeping it in and could only tell little ckie about her rtionship, which wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. now that she could see grandfather butler so easily, she reached for a pillow and leaned her chin on it, a handsome and sweet smile on her face. ¡°even though he doesn¡¯t say it, his actions have been honest and he was even jealous of himself. he has always been adorable.¡±

    the old butler maintained being a british gentleman. ¡°once more, i understand how girls have to be married off when they are of age.¡±

    ¡°grandfather butler, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. i¡¯ll just trick brother mo into marrying into our family,¡± bo jiu suggested with a smile.

    the old butler caressed his temples. seeing how determined she was, he wasn¡¯t sure how to react. even if the qin family agreed for their precious baby to marry into their family, the an family would go crazy. his young lord was determined to have him though.

    ¡°in his current state, his care and concern are all feigned. if a person¡¯s character undergoes a drastic change after hypnosis, he would as well. right now, i¡¯m afraid he is just interested in you. but young lord, what happens when he loses interest?¡±

    the old butler had a point.

    thus, bo jiu¡¯s smile started to dim. she stood up from the sofa and looked out the floor-to-ceiling window at the bustling traffic and crowd. suddenly, sheughed. ¡°grandfather butler, do you know? that person lost his memory on theke and back then, his wrist was filled with blood just like the surface of theke. even though he was under hypnosis, he wasn¡¯t controlled by kawang and had subconsciously hugged onto the many people ashore. but the next time he opened his eyes, he was met with a blur and there were countless number of speedboats in front of him, with armed soldiers watching him with a scrutinizing gaze. back then, i saw him move. he touched the ne around his neck. initially, i wasn¡¯t sure what it was but then i saw that it was the amulet i gave him when we were younger.¡±

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°so, grandfather butler, even though he doesn¡¯t remember anything, he would subconsciously protect the things from me. that isn¡¯t just interest.¡± bo jiu turned over, her gaze filled with pure darkness. ¡°besides, i¡¯m not an easy target. even if it¡¯s really just because i¡¯m interesting, i can make him fall for me again just like the first and second time.¡±

    the old butler paused slightly before smiling. ¡°young lord, you should know i will support whatever decision you make but i would never let anyone bully you.¡±

    this included that cold boy from the qin family. how could he make ady take the initiative every single time? it was such ungentlemanly behavior.

    the almighty didn¡¯t bully her anymore. now, she was the one doing the bullying. with that, she moved some of the disguising essories upstairs to take amemorative photo.

    the old butler understood. since she had been waiting for him since young, she had always valued his merits. when she had been younger, she had looked at him with her big round and ck eyes, critiquing every child she had met. ¡°grandfather butler, he isn¡¯t as good looking as my pet. my pet doesn¡¯t have to do anything to be well liked. really, he is really likeable and fastens my shoce for me whenever it loosens.¡± her praises for him had been endless.

    but those were all memories buried deep in her heart. now that he was by her side, his young lord was happier.

    he would watch and see. grandfather butler decided to find other ways for that cold boy to get back his memory...

    qin mo knew he had amnesia. but those memories didn¡¯t seem to matter. before he came down, he thought about what his prey would say and the things her grandfather butler would bring up. he didn¡¯t need to think much, he would definitely warn her to be careful of him.

    heh.

    qin moughed, retracting backwards like a devil ¨C arriving and leaving without notice. her words seemed to repeat in his brain, seeping into him. his lips turned upwards.

    qin mo didn¡¯t want her to know he heard and had deliberately filled up the bathtub before going down.

    she ced a phone in the room before leaving. she was indeed an idiot, allowing him to use her phone with such ease.

    he unlocked her phone and realized there weren¡¯t many applications. the application with the highest usage was a game.

    qin mo swept it a nce but didn¡¯t tap in. instead, he went into the webpage, unsure of what to search for.

    just as he had said before, he waited for her in the bathtub, his figure leaning forward. the white bubbles were floating upwards and the steam was clouding the air.

    something was different. perhaps, he hadn¡¯t noticed but he was smiling.

    bo jiu entered with her items, looking straight at such an almighty.

    he leaned against the edge of the bathtub, hot and sexy with his legs crossedzily. the light reflected off the white and pristine walls. his face was lit up, so handsome it made her dizzy. there was azy smile, not a hint of unease and a vague arrogance. mmh? what was the almighty arrogant about?

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299 Untitled</h4>

    he seemed to have sensed her arrival, lifting his gaze from the phone. in that instant, his arrogance disappeared, seemingly concealed. the next second, he reached out his arm towards her. his hand had distinct bones and looked slender and well-shaped. with the light above sshing down, it looked almost transparent.

    she had had a long talk with grandfather butler but hadn¡¯t mentioned one point. how was she supposed to deal with the almighty¡¯s seduction? but on further thought, she decided she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with it. she would simply push him down when it happened. no one would be able to resist his seduction anyways.

    bo jiu walked over and asked, ¡°what are you looking at?¡± it would be best if he saw the game and decided to try his hands on it. this way, he would also be informed of their intimacy in the game.

    heughed. ¡°you want to know?¡±

    after bo jiu had nodded, qin mo replied in a calm tone, ¡°if youe closer, i¡¯ll let you see.¡±

    so mysterious?

    bo jiu approached the bathtub and was about to turn when he raised his hands and reached for her wrist.

    with a loud ssh, she fell into the tub, her hair and body thoroughly soaked. her white top turned transparent. he could see her chest bind, hiding her bulging tenderness, and the fair curves underneath. she was a mess.

    he held onto her waist strategically so she faced him in his arms- the steam started to spread and the water was hot. the instant she entered the tub, she shivered.

    he held onto her, her position half a head higher than him. his breath sshed onto her chest along with the steam from the water. ¡°sugar daddy, did you forget what you told me on the ne?¡±

    on the ne? bo jiu arched a brow.

    qin mo caressed her waist and smiled. ¡°once there isn¡¯t anyone around, we can look and learn from the books i gave sugar daddy... aren¡¯t you curious about what i¡¯m looking at? take a look.¡±

    she felt a phone in her hands and looked down instinctively. bo jiu stiffened. what was the almighty looking at? had hepletely forgotten his almighty persona? overbearing president falls in love with me? it was the sort of book even she wouldn¡¯t read. that wasn¡¯t the main point though. the page the almighty had arrived at was more important. both leads were in an intimate position. the mood had been set perfectly and the location was in an office.

    seeing someone¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, qin mo¡¯s mouth lifted up again and turned to hold her posture, all the heat sshing onto her ears, his smile was low and heavenly. ¡°it¡¯s a pity the book doesn¡¯t have any bathroom scenes. but it doesn¡¯t matter, i¡¯m much better than those useless descriptions.¡±

    before she could react, he leaned over her half opened top and kissed her tenderness. he bit off her buttons. it was like a light and feathery kiss but yet, it made her tremble.

    the almighty held onto the phone, pressing it into her palm. ¡°hold it steady, we will be using it as reference and putting it to test.¡±

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300 Untitled</h4>

    what were they testing? the scenario described in the book? even a ruffian like bo jiu couldn¡¯t help blushing at the description.

    the almighty was still holding onto her waist as he ripped open her top and pulled her back, leaning down for a kiss. she couldn¡¯t see anything else.

    white bubbles clouded the bathtub and the thick fog from the steam seemed to cast ayer of ze over her eyes. it was a mesmerizing sight. probably because they were both good looking, even the temperature of the bathroom had increased.

    at this moment, qin mo seemed like those dark nobles from novels. those that enjoyed british movies would probably be aware that the handsome vampire aristocrat liked to drag young girls into the bathtub and give them a joyride like never before. that was what he was doing but he wouldn¡¯t pierce through her throat. instead, he nted kisses along her corbone, trailing downwards where she was more sensitive.

    bo jiu wasn¡¯t sure when he pulled off her jeans, her oversized shirtnding just atop her thighs, spreading like a flower petal in the water. her white shoulders shone beneath the lights, easily stirring up his imagination.

    qin mo held onto her tightly from the start, never allowing her to leave his arms. his gaze dimmed and went straight for her shoulders.

    his breath turned unstable, especially when he heard the noise she made. however, there was a voice reminding him not to continue on. how could he allow his prey to control his emotions?as the person leading, he should be the one in control.

    but her light moans and even the sight of her teary eyes were enough to tempt him to take her entirely. an unexinable frustration stirred within him.

    qin mo inhaled deeply. retracting his hands, he reached for a towel and bundled her tightly. he couldn¡¯t touch her yet or it would be too much for him to resist.

    her skin was smooth and tender, like a sea demoness, watching him with her distinct gaze, tempting him to break her.

    bo jiu didn¡¯t know why he suddenly stood up. then the sound of the shower came. when she finally realized what was happening, her head was covered by a white bath towel.

    he spoke withughter in his voice, ¡°you can do the rest yourself. i¡¯ll get you a cup of milk. there are some areas my sugar daddy requires nourishments. the feel would be better with more meat.¡±

    bo jiu: ... grandfather butler had said he pretended to be gentle. how was this gentle? he was as sharp tongued as always. he couldn¡¯t seem to speak kindly, even for one day, especially when it was directed at her.

    bo jiu held the towel on her head andughed. did he think she couldn¡¯t tell? he would tease her out of her mind and suddenly put a stop to everything. it seemed like he didn¡¯t intend to take her.

    bo jiu chuckled evilly. the almighty seemed to have forgotten something. whether he wanted to take her or not had never been a single person¡¯s decision.

    with a ssh, bo jiu stood up from the tub, her long and slender legs snowy white and transparent once the camouge was washed off...

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301 Untitled</h4>

    her jade white heels were soaked and her back was wrapped with a towel. the light rays reflected off the water droplets, bright and shiny. but her eyes were dark. she was like a sea demoness indeed, especially when she smiled and her lips were lifted and her posture was upright ¨C an exquisite beauty. she wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed with her current state.

    bo jiu reached for her cheeks, looking very handsome. she wanted to just press him down and finish the deed but before she could take action, he pulled her back into his arms, covering her in a dry towel. even her eyes were wrapped up.

    ¡°brother mo.¡± bo jiu didn¡¯t think it was a fair fight since she couldn¡¯t take action with her sight covered.

    qin mo watched the drenched little ruffian try to act cool but now, she seemed more like an irritated kitten. she reached out her paws, trying to cajole her way out.

    ¡°mmh?¡± he arched a brow, pressing her head onto his shoulders.

    bo jiu finally quietened because she realized she wasn¡¯t the only one in the towel.

    the almighty was wrapped inside as well and she was pressing against his bare skin. mmh, this was how it should be. why was he trying to distance himself? bo jiu smiled, her eyes turning into a line. she reached out, prepared to move.

    ¡°up to no good?¡± qin mo pulled out an arm and pressed her mischievous paws down, his brows arched as he asked, ¡°seems like my sugar daddy really likes me?¡±

    bo jiu arched her head up to look at him, smiling teasingly. ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°you can¡¯t touch randomly even if you like me.¡± qin mo put her in her ce as though he was caring for a prey he reared at home. ¡°turn over and look into the mirror.¡±

    bo jiu arched a brow. ¡°what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°blowing your hair.¡± he wanted to distract her from her disruptive ways. the almighty brought a hairdryer over and raised his arms.

    bo jiu thought for a moment. she couldn¡¯t just force him because it didn¡¯t seem very nice for her to bully him while he had amnesia. ¡°alright, go ahead.¡±

    he turned, and his chest became a support for her back. they were covered with the same towel, which was just the right size, preventing her from taking advantage of him.

    qin mo heard her sigh andughed. ¡°what is it? are you very disappointed with my hair blowing? what are you thinking about the entire day?¡±

    ¡°how to bed you.¡± bo jiu enjoyed the soft wind andughed. ¡°isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡±

    qin mo looked over and couldn¡¯t help it, reaching out to pinch her face. ¡°i¡¯m expensive, let¡¯s dry your silver fur now.¡±

    ¡°silver fur?¡± bo jiu tilted her head. ¡°it¡¯s the hottest granny grey, looks pretty good. isn¡¯t it handsome?¡±

    qin mo looked into her distinct eyes, the tear mole striking. her nose, mouth and even her corbone was beautiful. he leaned down and kissed her lips, his gaze deepening. ¡°it¡¯s pretty.¡±

    until this day, she was the most pleasing prey.

    ¡°not as pretty as you.¡± bo jiu was being honest. her little princess qin had been good looking since young.

    qin mo¡¯s fingers glid through her hair, the hair dryer blowing softly. ¡°you sure those words are used to describe me? no guy would like to be described in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°how about enthralling beauty?¡± bo jiu tried.

    qin mo raised a brow.

    ¡°a temptress?¡± perhaps this was a more fitting description.

    qin moughed very slowly. ¡°why don¡¯t you just call me daji, the favored consort that wreaked havoc?¡±

    ¡°how could youpare to daji?¡± bo jiuughed. ¡°you are much better looking.¡±

    qin mo decided not to toss her out the window since it wasfortable hugging her.

    just then, she continued, ¡°brother mo, in ancient times, i must have been an ipetent king and if you are daji, i would have willingly allowed you to wreak havoc. don¡¯t you think i¡¯m very reckless? i want to beat up anyone who talks bad about you. this must be why you used to call me rash. mmh, i am rather rash.¡±

    qin mo switched off the hairdryer, knocking her hair rhythmically. ¡°you aren¡¯t rash at all.¡±

    every single one of her words had the power to seep into his heart ¨C such craftiness.

    ¡°i¡¯m rash. for instance, i really want to bed you.¡± bo jiu tilted her head, her tonezy. ¡°so, brother mo, you have to stop me if i start to take action. i¡¯m extremely susceptible towards your seduction so go ahead and unleash yourself.¡±

    qin moughed softly. he was not hiding his emotions. he ced the hair dryer, his aura distant. ¡°you can tell that i¡¯m trying to seduce you?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t continue.¡± bo jiuughed softly and sneezed before continuing, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t give me anything sweet to hold on to.¡±

    qin mo swept her a nce and frowned. he carried her and walked into the room, stuffing her under the quilt.

    ¡°ah.¡± bo jiu cried. ¡°there¡¯s too manyyers, it¡¯s heavy.¡± with a thick quilt between them, it would be hard for her to take advantage of him.

    ¡°where¡¯s the medicine?¡± qin mo asked, ignoring herint. he pressed down on her, holding her immobile.

    ¡°what medicine?¡±

    ¡°cold medicine,¡± qin mo replied, pressing her head back down.

    bo jiu suddenly realized that the almighty had been concerned about her sneeze. he thought she was ill and was trying to find medicine. she still managed to be rewarded.

    bo jiu exposed her eyes, smiling beneath the quilt.

    qin mo nced over at her and realized he had over reacted. he stiffened for a second, sitting down by the edge of the bed with a casual smile. ¡°you proud?¡±

    ¡°no, i¡¯m cold and unwell, i must have gotten sick from soaking in the tub for too long.¡± in order to appear more convincing, bo jiu started to massage her temples.

    qin mo¡¯s smile thickened. ¡°cold? we¡¯ll add another nket.¡±

    the almighty was a man of his words, he immediately opened the cupboard and pulled out another summer nket before cing it on bo jiu. ¡°aren¡¯t you much warmer now?¡±

    ¡°mmh.¡± what else could she say? since she was the one who had started it, even if it was hot, she would have to finish the act. ¡°i¡¯m just a little thirsty.¡± water would definitely bring down her temperature.

    qin mo raised his brow. ¡°thirsty? do you want me to get you hot water?¡±

    hot water? bo jiu waved her hand. ¡°forget it, i¡¯m not that thirsty.¡± the almighty really was a tease.

    qin mo watched as a flush crept up her face and leaned down on her, his tone frustrated. ¡°i¡¯m going to ask onest time. are you cold or hot?¡±

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302 Untitled</h4>

    the almighty smiled, his breath sshing onto her ear, teasing her.

    bo jiu tilted her head. ¡°i¡¯m in the crossroad of hot and cold because of your teasing. this isn¡¯t good for my body.¡±

    qin mo stiffened, caught off guard by her response. he nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°what about now?¡±

    ¡°hot.¡± bo jiu smiled. ¡°brother mo, i just ate a piece of candy. do you want to kiss? it would definitely be sweet.¡±

    qin mo pulled off ayer of quilt, his beautifully arched brows lifted upwards. ¡°in your dreams, you little ruffian.¡±

    ¡°you are a ruffian if we don¡¯t even kiss while sleeping on the same bed.¡± bo jiu reached out to get fresh air, her face flushed. she still wanted to kick off the quilt.

    the moment she moved, qin mo pressed down on her legs, his voice low and dim. ¡°are you trying to get a cold?¡±

    ¡°the quilt is thick.¡± bo jiu wanted to hug him without the quilt as obstruction. he was too distant right now.

    qin mo swept a nce at her ruffian behavior. ¡°are you guilty of exposing my seduction?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡± bo jiu watched as he tugged her over and covered her with another nket that was lighter in weight and with afortable temperature. she took the chance and held onto his waist.

    qin mo didn¡¯t object but tapped her lightly. ¡°stop your misbehaving hands.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s hard,¡± bo jiu replied seriously. ¡°why don¡¯t i y for a while? i might be able to resist once my hands are upied.¡±

    ¡°mmh,¡± he replied emotionlessly.

    bo jiu knew he had seen through her test. she reached for her phone and thought for a moment. ¡°brother mo.¡±

    ¡°what is it?¡± qin mo¡¯s upper body leaned against the bed frame as he toyed with a poker card.

    bo jiu tilted her head over. ¡°do you want to see your official weibo?¡±

    ¡°you want me to see it?¡± qin mo asked, his eyes turning deep.

    bo jiu nodded. ¡°and for you to know the fans that are waiting for you.¡±

    qin mo remained silent. he released a hand without any expression. it didn¡¯t matter to him. he wasn¡¯t interested in his past. but from the looks of it, she was hoping he would look at it.

    his mood turned cold. no one would fancy the current him ¨C including her.

    qin mo smiled but there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes. ¡°phone.¡±

    bo jiu moved her fingers, closing the page. ¡°forget it.¡±

    qin mo remained indifferent. ¡°mmh?¡±

    ¡°you don¡¯t have to see it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± bo jiu continued. ¡°besides, losing your memory doesn¡¯t make any difference. it¡¯s better this way, no one would snatch you from me.¡±

    a shock ran through him but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°you better watch me tight.¡±

    ¡°i will,¡± bo jiu replied, clenching the phone in her palm.

    qin mo nced over. ¡°aren¡¯t you gaming?¡±

    ¡°i won¡¯t game since you don¡¯t like it.¡± bo jiu puffed up her cheeks.

    qin mo tapped open her phone screen. ¡°i like you and i¡¯ll watch you y. it¡¯s better than you misbehaving.¡±

    bo jiu arched a brow. ¡°brother mo, your sugar daddy would be happier if you omitted thatst part.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that thest part is how i truly feel.¡± qin mo tapped her face lightly, his voicezy. ¡°start, let me see how you y.¡±

    bo jiu smiled. ¡°you¡¯ll fall for me if you watch me y. i¡¯m extremely handsome in game.¡±

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303 Untitled</h4>

    the starting music sted through the speakers as bo jiu started the game.

    for the first time, her shamelessness was rather likeable. but it was understandable as a domestic prey would definitely be more likeable.

    bo jiu entered the game and chose her character, using a striking nickname.

    qin mo arched his brows. ¡°little sweetheart qin belongs to me?¡±

    bo jiu felt a tickling on her scalp. ¡°brother mo, don¡¯t sweat the small stuff.¡±

    ¡°of course, since you are my sugar daddy.¡± qin mo leaned over, biting her ear. seeing bo jiu shuddering and her ears turning red, qin mo was satisfied. his gaze returned to the screen. ¡°someone is speaking there.¡±

    bo jiu saw it as well; it was a yer that was out to snatch her location. she didn¡¯t give in though.

    the yer was obviously unhappy but he didn¡¯t move, dragging time. ying emotionally wasn¡¯t advantageous to character development.

    bo jiu didn¡¯t say much, earning money before fighting. but her teammates were still talking. ¡°hey, assassin, look at my rank and look at yours. can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m two tiers higher? why do you want topete with him? let me tell you, you better smarten up or i¡¯ll go out andin about you.¡±

    qin mo¡¯s gaze deepened, focusing on one person. ¡°what is he doing?¡±

    that was when bo jiu realized the almighty had really lost his memory and had be an entirely different person.

    ¡°we¡¯re fighting beasts. assassins have to fight beasts in order to grow their finances or we can¡¯t grow. every assassin has to go through the same process to hit the fourth rank and the best way is to fight beasts.¡±

    qin moughed, reaching over before signaling for her to take another path.

    ¡°what is it?¡± bo jiu asked. what was the almighty up to?

    qin mo tapped the screen. ¡°i¡¯ll y.¡±

    ¡°you know how to y this?¡± bo jiu asked, obvious surprise in her eyes.

    qin mo replied calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t but i saw your maneuvering just now.¡±

    he wasn¡¯t wrong but... bo jiu watched as he stood stationary, waiting for others to attach the beats. what was he doing?

    soon, she understood his intentions because the teammate from before spoke again, ¡°f*ck, the blue beasts i had been working on!¡±

    then he realized it wasn¡¯t just the blue, the red and even the baby beasts were all snatched away urately at thest second. he started to curse out loud.

    the almighty moved his delicate hands, muting the game as he continued to snatch beasts.

    ¡°i¡¯m leaving! f*ck!¡± this time, he typed the words.

    the other teammates wanted him to y properly. however, that man harrumphed, sending out his messages in three parts. ¡°i¡¯ll go all out if you get little sweetheart qin to stop snatching my beasts! with that maneuvering, what else can he do other than snatch my beasts? anyone can kill him off easily.¡±

    bo jiu swept the screen a nce before she reached for the phone and replied, ¡°you don¡¯t intend toe out? then you can stand in there.¡±

    with that, she moved her fingers expertly, her character dashing across the jungles like a whirlwind. her clothes fluttered with the wind, the sword gleaming at her side.

    ¡°seeking death.¡±

    the music pierced through the air.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304 Untitled</h4>

    Double kill! Double kill!

    Double? How could it be a double kill?

    The assassin that had been yelling suddenly stopped. He nced over at the screen as the elegant figure leaped back to the original spot after the kill.

    The opponent¡¯s sorcerer chased after her furiously but she didn¡¯t return to the bottom of the tower. Instead, she kept a wave of soldiers and hid in the bushes. At this moment, her HP regenerated by half.

    On the map, she leapt out and the sorcerer instantly took action. But her swift and agile Z patterned movement avoided the frozen spell and the next second, the sword was pulled out.

    It was a rhythmic movement. Once, twice, three times, the sword swiped!

    Triple kill!

    Consecutively without any interruptions. There wasn¡¯t time to calcte the moves since it happened so quickly.

    The other team members were still waiting to revive in theke when they saw what had happened. The scene was shocking them.

    The opponent¡¯s sorcerer sent out a loud string of ¡°...¡±

    She probably hadn¡¯t expected to be counter killed since her HP had been full. She even remembered that Bo Jiu had been severely injured! ¡°Blood sucking sword, she used the blood sucking sword?¡± She must have been confident to have used that weapon at such an early stage.

    The teammates looked at each other but before they could react, the music pierced through the air once more. ¡°The Tyrant King is killed, the entire team¡¯s experience points double.¡±

    The opponent¡¯s assassin was the first to react. ¡°Ah! I spent so much time on the Tyrant King!¡±

    Seconds after hemented, a white figure appeared. After killing off two small beasts, she leaped over and attacked the electrode behind him beforeing down with a big move.

    He retreated instantly, returning to the city severely injured! ¡°That scared me to death, I almost died, I almost died!¡±

    ¡°This assassin isn¡¯t the only one with a high rank. Why is she so fierce? I don¡¯t even dare to leave the tower.¡±

    ¡°Me too, what god forbidding moves are these?!¡±

    As opposed to their worry, the assassin from her team that had been yelling before paled. He pressed down on his phone and asked, ¡°Are you a substitute yer?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply, clearing her team¡¯s jungle. She didn¡¯t just finish off the beasts on her side though. When she passed the other team¡¯s jungles, she didn¡¯t forget to steal some wild monsters. After all, she was the legendary master of monster theft.

    With the highest finances in the game, she killed beasts and took lives wherever she went.

    The opponents didn¡¯t continue chasing after her since her character was too agile and fast. If they chased after her alone, they would definitely be killed. If they chased after her in a group, she would escape, leading them in circles before attacking from behind. In a matter of seconds, their archer was killed. Zero to six ¨C the score was unbelievable.

    As the game progressed, no one dared to appear where Bo Jiu was. The worst part was that nowhere was safe, not even the bottom of their tower.

    The white figure leaped across towers and managed to replenish her HP rapidly. This... This was not a fun game at all. Who exactly was she?

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305 Untitled</h4>

    Those that yed Hero would usually be focused on raising their score. And those who were good at killing monsters in the jungle could bring up the tempo of the entire game. It wasn¡¯t easy to have met such an amazing Almighty.

    Before the game ended, the opponent started to send messages. ¡°The brother from the other team, want to be friends? Look at how cute I am ¨C stop trying to kill me and bring me along for the ride?¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be looking at the chat. But today, Qin Mo was around and he would look at it. When he saw the message, heughed but the edges of his lips were cold and repressed. ¡°Is she flirting with you?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu just noticed the chat. She released one hand to reply, ¡°I¡¯m not a brother.¡±

    The girl from the other side continued to flirt. ¡°What are you then? An uncle? Uncles are great too ¨C they are much more charismatic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sis,¡± Bo Jiu replied, attracting the Almighty¡¯s attention.

    He hugged her and tapped the phone screen, his target urate as he replied calmly, ¡°Kill her.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... That wasn¡¯t good to a girl... The Almighty probably wasn¡¯t aware how scary she was.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Moughed, watching her. His fingers tapped her, sending a numbing sensation through her. ¡°Are you taking fancy to the pitiful girl?¡± He paused, using an attractive bait. ¡°You will be rewarded if you send her back to the city.¡±

    Indeed, it was a tempting offer. She made her decision to send that flirt back to the city!

    Bo Jiu lifted her sword. While the others were still getting over the fact that she was a girl, she glided past them and went straight for the confused looking sorcerer.

    The sorcerer cursed, *F*ck!¡±

    The next second, her teammatesughed. ¡°Hahaha, this is what you get for pretending to be a girl to cheat others!¡±

    There was a famous saying in the game: If they found someone capable, they should pretend to be a girl and start flirting. 90% of the time, they would be able to avoid death.

    The sorcerer was a long-time yer and wasn¡¯t reallyfortable with the method but had decided to try it out today!

    Soon, he realized a problem. It wasn¡¯t about his death but... That elder sister was following him everywhere! She didn¡¯t even care about the game and was focused on killing him?

    The male sorcerer was thoroughly confused. He couldn¡¯t leave his house at all. If he left just a step, he would be killed!

    ¡°What grievances do you have!¡± he typed in the public chat. ¡°Handsome Sis, do you have to take it this far? I was just flirting but you¡¯re making my life difficult here.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. The Almighty told her to ignore his message and continue to kill. She didn¡¯t oblige though and paused her maneuvering to type, ¡°My boyfriend is beside me and is jealous from your flirting. I have to coax him.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    They sent out messages consecutively. It wasn¡¯t surprising for couples to unt their love in games but they had never been so badly trashed before!

    Today, this girl had gone on a massacre in order to make her boyfriend happy? Honestly, they were speechless! Was this really alright?!

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306 Untitled</h4>

    It seemed more like something guys did to coax their girlfriends. Whenever they yed, their girlfriend would y the tank while they fought in the jungle. They would have to sacrifice their lives to defend them.

    But with someone else, it waspletely different. Wasn¡¯t it an overkill? There was no way to carry on ying. After being caught four times, the male sorcerer remained in the city. Every time Bo Jiu killed him, she would peak at the Almighty.

    Mmh, he was smiling and there was warmth in his eyes.

    Ai, her Little princess Qin was adorable.

    She was at his mercy. Let the massacre go on!

    No one in the game could stop her. Just as she had said in the beginning, she never allowed the other assassin a chance to fight beasts. But he wasn¡¯t able to say anything as it was an effortless win.

    The game went on for ten minutes and was a solo disy of Bo Jiu¡¯s skills.

    Someone had recorded the game and posted it with a suitable title. ¡°Handsome Sister¡¯s Massacre to Coax Her Boyfriend, Have You Seen Her?¡±

    At the start, there weren¡¯t many views. But gradually, thement section started to pile up. ¡°Is the assassin really a girl? Her maneuvering and that speed is incredible. It¡¯s at a professional level, right?¡±

    ¡°Professional? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°What are you scared about? Think about it, some of the livestream hosts aren¡¯t even at her level and more importantly, she is a girl.¡±

    ¡°I have a smallment, her maneuvering looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯tment about the name since it might bring her bad reputation but it doesn¡¯t seem possible since she disappeared and wouldn¡¯t be back.¡±

    ¡°Cough, I agree. Let me mention this softly, look at the ID, it¡¯s Little Sweetheart Qin, Little Sweetheart... Qin.¡±

    ¡°No, the CP fans would go crazy!¡±

    ¡°What I can¡¯t stand is when she says that her boyfriend is beside her and he is jealous of his flirting and that she has to coax him. Geez, such dominance. Even as a girl, my Big... Cough, cough, is still the most dominant one!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop guessing, it might have been a coincidence. The Asian Cup has begun but Almighty Qin isn¡¯t back yet. You guys need to set your minds straight, some things are impossible. Besides, it¡¯s true that Spade Z is a girl. As a passerby, it¡¯s about time she wrapped up. I¡¯m neither a fan nor an anti-fan and am speaking objectively. For the sake of Supreme Alliance, she shouldn¡¯te back.¡±

    Lin Feng, who had been concerned about Little Spade, couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, replying to thement directly, ¡°I hate seeing suchments. Some people can express their unhappiness but it isn¡¯t necessary to include the line ¡®I¡¯m neither a fan nor an anti-fan and am speaking objectively¡¯. Heh, your opinion is clearly skewed and yet you im to be objective? Some of you seem to have forgotten that if it hadn¡¯t been for Little Spade, Supreme Alliance would never have entered the top eight in the National League, What Asian Cup would there be to speak of then? And please, get your facts right, we are Supreme Alliance, not you. We know what is best for the team so stop trying to interpret our opinions from your angle. We are grateful for the support from all our fans but the professionals will be taking care of thepeting sequence and you guys are not professionals. Anyone not willing to watch thepetition can simply not buy a ticket.¡±

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307 Untitled</h4>

    Feng Yi had opened a meeting to tell them not to reply to anyments online ¨C whether they were good or bad. He had even set a range to their inte use as he was worried about their mental state.In the past, they had been faced with discrimination but gradually, there would bements on how it was just a game.

    In esports, few understood that a countless number of people were putting in hard work although there were some people who used substitutes during livestreams to earn money. They coddled their fans, treating them like a father. Gradually, more and more people felt like they had the power to determine how their teams were like.

    But they seemed to have forgotten that this was always apetition. In thispetition, skills were the most important factor.

    Those that first entered the industry weren¡¯t banking on its potential for growth; their reasons were pure and simple: It was their passion.

    Perhaps it was difficult for girls to understand such emotions; to be seated in the dorms, fighting battleste into the night. Halfway through, one would kick the brother seated beside them and order delivery, starting another round as they bit down on a chicken wing. They wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy all this after they left school. Hence, they cherished it.

    Likewise, they hoped for the team in their youth to go further. They understood the meaning of support. Buying the tickets to watch as they fought fearlessly, taking down the victory. They were the nation¡¯s pride. They weren¡¯t meant to be sunk deep in the mud because of those who imed to like them.

    It wasn¡¯t just psychological pressure duringpetitions, no one else trained in front of aputer for such long hours. To the ordinary officer worker or perhaps a student, they would most likely just end up being scolded for their mistakes.

    But for them, the entire inte would be going after them. They couldn¡¯t retaliate since they would bebeled as having a poor character. Perhaps no one cared about their career length. For instance, on one knew why Yin Wuyao liked to smoke.

    It relieved his fatigue and diverted his attention away from his cervical vertebra. When the back of his neck hurt and the training intensity increased, he would spend eight to nine hours in front of theputer. As he worried about his performance during thepetition, the stress would start to pile up, affecting his sleep.

    This was the reason he was dozing off in the morning, making it seem as though he didn¡¯t sleep enough.

    Many people called it the Almighty¡¯s aura, beingzy and indifferent like a world master. In reality, they were really exhausted and would use every opportunity to take a break in order to maintain their psychological state.

    Lin Feng was prepared to be punished for hisment since he received a call from Feng Yi. But this time, it wasn¡¯t a scolding. ¡°Did you see Boss Qin?¡±

    ¡°We were supposed to meet today but Little Spade postponed it to tomorrow.¡± Although Lin Feng was naive and simple, he could still notice the emotions in his tone. ¡°Foxy Feng, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    Feng Yi leaned against his office chair. ¡°There is something but I haven¡¯t confirmed it yet. It¡¯s still just a gut feeling.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°What would you do if Boss Qin doesn¡¯t know how to game anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean? Fox Feng, are you kidding? Even if Captain retires, he would still be better than any of us, ¡°Lin Feng spoke anxiously.On a certain level, Feng Yi knew each member of Supreme Alliance well. Lin Feng might be naive but the rashness of his speech was representative of his anxiety. Feng Yi massaged his temples. ¡°There are unique circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Are his hands that badly injured?¡± Lin Feng paced around with his phone. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, he just has to be there to watch us when wepete. I¡¯m not agreeable about having himpete as the doctor mentioned he isn¡¯t suited to y esports anymore. It would be a good chance,¡± Lin Feng rambled on. In the end, he raised his hands to caress his head, his voice turning faint. ¡°Fox Feng, what exactly happened to Captain?¡±

    Feng Yi knew he wasn¡¯t prepared for the news. ¡°Amnesia. He forgot everything, including the game and...¡± He paused for a while before adding, ¡°us.¡±

    The word us mmed into Lin Feng¡¯s brain. He stiffened, his eyes turning red. ¡°That¡¯s the reason Little Spade brought him back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s confidential and I¡¯m not sure of the specifics.¡± Feng Yi nodded his head as he smoked. ¡°But fortunately, he wasn¡¯t alone when it happened.¡± He was slightly informed of the incident three years ago. Lin Feng and the others knew a little as well. That person had rushed back with a hand injury and high fever, just because of thepetition.

    But once some things were over, it couldn¡¯t be helped. None of them could forget the injury on his shoulder when he had cleaned his wound. Even those who hadn¡¯t been informed could tell it was a gunshot. What exactly had he done?

    None of them would know but a few days after he hade back, there would always be news of cases being cracked or overseas hostages being safely transported back.

    Such coincidences had happened a countless number of times. Perhaps the others would not know but he, Yun Hum and Lin Feng came from a rted background and they lived in the Courtyard, which was the reason they understood the links.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t hide any facts. ¡°Some people will start repelling their previous lifestyle after amnesia. In reality, I wasn¡¯t the first person to realize Young Master Qin had forgotten to game, it was Little Spade. She just sent me a message for you to be mentally prepared for the meeting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to prepare.¡± Lin Feng stood up, his voice strong and unwavering. ¡°Qin Mo will always be the captain of Supreme Alliance and will always remain the Almighty in our heart. No one can ever take his ce.¡±

    Feng Yiughed. ¡°For the meeting tomorrow, pick a good time to invite them for a gathering before thepetition.¡±

    ¡°The intement?¡± Lin Feng coughed lightly.

    Feng Yi¡¯s eyes turned deep. ¡°I will handle that; you will be given a satisfied response.¡± To a certain extent, Feng Yi was rather protective.

    Everyone knew that after they were informed, none of them would be unaffected. Lin Feng was still thinking about it when heid on his bed. If Little Spade had been the first person to find out, how had she felt? She should be more upset than any of them.

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309 Untitled</h4>

    Had she been upset? Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure how she had felt back then.

    She watched as he took over the phone, navigating around the map like a new yer, who waspletely unfamiliar with the surroundings. He moved slowly and had even walked into a wall.

    There was a time when she had made a vow to never let him fall from his helm. She could still remember the figure dressed in white, with a longsword in his hand. With just a wave, he could take the first drop of HP.

    Even until this moment, video footage of his games was still found on every major esports site. Regardless of his orb walk or his techniques, they were all a textbook-like existence. In Hero, he could move around freely and with ease, like the wind. He had executed the Three Thousand Knife Cutting over and over for his five consecutive kills. The image zed into her memory, visible the moment she shut her eyes. This was why she was aggravated when the assassin mocked his orb walk.

    Those people would never understand what sort of existence he had. Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t upset but her heart shattered. It was so painful because she just wanted to make him happy. She was willing to do anything. Besides, it was just to kill a character in the game.

    After noticing the Almighty¡¯s interest, she decided to start another game. But as she continued to y, she realized the Almighty was more interested in wreaking havoc. For instance, when she killed the blue beasts, he would tap the screen for her character to retreat, which was how her kills ended up going to waste.

    But he never stopped her when she took lives. He would even break into a lowugh. ¡°That¡¯s sinister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from your guidance, Brother Mo.¡± Bo Jiu enjoyed hiding in the bushes, a habit she had learnt from the Almighty.

    Qin Mo leaned his chin on her shoulders, picking out the main point. ¡°I taught you to y?¡±

    ¡°Partially.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How about I tell you how you used to chase me?¡±

    Qin Mo arched his brows, his voicezy. ¡°I chased you?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. I can¡¯t be the one who chased you, I¡¯m a girl after all.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look at him at all.

    The little ruffian could actually be guilty. Qin Mo was amused, kissing her ear. ¡°I¡¯m d Sugar Daddy still remembers she¡¯s a girl.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°So, how did I chase you?¡± He couldn¡¯t dispel his prey¡¯s enthusiasm, especially not one that was being nurtured at home. Qin Mo could feel her body warmth, the feeling putting a smile on his face.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°We knew each other since we were young but because of some family matters, I had to leave urgently without prior notice. Back then, I wasn¡¯t sure if you were angry since you didn¡¯t reply to any of the letters I sent you, which was how we lost contact. Thereafter, when we were older, I wanted to earn some money online and opened a version of Hero to y. That was where you fell for me. You were impressed with my suaveness and insisted on scouting me into your team. You added me as a friend multiple times but I didn¡¯t ept your request. You came to my school with the others and since I¡¯m a rather polite person and you invited me so passionately, it wouldn¡¯t have been nice to reject your offer. Gradually, I grew fascinated with you. Think about it, Brother Mo, you must have had ulterior motives back when you invited me to your team.¡±

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Ulterior motive?¡± Qin Mo repeated and reached out his armzily, switching off her phone. ¡°Seems like a rather one-sided assumption.Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter how you felt but that was definitely how I felt.¡±

    ¡°That was the reason you joined the team?¡¯ Qin Mo asked casually.

    Bo Jiu replied seriously, ¡°Mmh, I was tempted by Brother Mo¡¯s beauty and didn¡¯t have much choice, I had even signed a deed for three years, with Brother Mo as the legal guardian of the team.¡±

    ¡°Which means I¡¯m your sugar daddy.¡± Qin Moughed while watching the youngster in his arms.

    Bo Jiu regretted her words and started to divert his attention. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily true, I¡¯m definitely richer than you, entering the team was just to chase you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The team member is after her boss? Or is the team member after her Captain?¡± Qin Mo asked with a smile on his face.

    Bo Jiu knew she didn¡¯t stand a chance in this topic hence, she took the phone and prepared to start another game in silence.

    He watched her from behind, holding her in his arms as he did before. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to kill beasts?¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t out yet, it takes a couple of seconds but I can¡¯t remember the exact figure.¡±

    ¡°120 seconds after its death, it should already be out.¡±

    Bo Jiu suddenly stopped, ncing up. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Did he perhaps remember it or have a vague impression from before?

    ¡°Is it that hard?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s finger tapped the screen. ¡°I watched you y for a while now and calcted the timing, it wasn¡¯t a difficult conclusion.¡±

    Even though the Almighty had lost his memory, he was still a genius. As a psychologist, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who could beat him in memory power.

    ¡°How long more can my magic pointsst?¡±

    ¡°90 seconds¡±

    ¡°What about the time the Tyrant King sinks into darkness?¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes after the game starts.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes turned brighter by the second. ¡°How long does it take for my big move to replenish?¡±

    ¡°Are you testing me? Or are you trying to familiarize me with the game?¡± Qin Mo watched her with a smile, the warmth dimming. ¡°I don¡¯t like ying games. Even though I may have yed in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean I like it now.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced up and could tell that his patience was running thin. She immediately turned off her phone. ¡°I won¡¯t y if you don¡¯t like it. I thought you liked it since you enjoyed disrupting me so much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the one ying,¡± Qin Mo replied abruptly.

    After they both had be silent, Qin Mo frowned while Bo Jiuughed, unable to hold it in.

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°Proud?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Her eyes were bright. ¡°Brother Mo, does that mean you like me a little?¡±

    Qin Mo replied calmly, a softughter in his voice, ¡°You¡¯re my sugar daddy. How can I not like you?¡±

    He was starting to act gentle again. What else could she do? ¡°That¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened, still thinking about the words he had blurted out. But there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with ying with his prey since she was so likeable.

    However, since she stopped ying, she seemed to have nothing else to do and thus followed him wherever he went, even to the toilet as though she grew a tail. Qin Mo nced up. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to know what my reward is.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget his promise of a reward if he killed the sorcerer.Qin Mo arched a brow. She had followed him all the way just for a reward? She was such a child.

    Getting no response, Bo Jiu pouted. ¡°Was it a lie?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Qin Mo reached out and pressed down her frown. This little rascal was throwing a tantrum?

    Bo Jiuughed as she closed her eyes obediently, thinking how hard it was to be granted a kiss. In order to match up to his height, she stood on her toes.

    Qin Mo watched her actions and couldn¡¯t help grinning. He stuffed the things in his hands into her pants pocket leisurely. ¡°Done.¡±

    Done? Bo Jiu opened her eyes. He hadn¡¯t even touched her so how could he be done?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you kissing me?¡± Bo Jiu asked, looking disappointed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, what¡¯s with all those thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me before?¡± Bo Jiu replied innocently.

    Qin Mo was reminded of the answer she had mentioned. She had spoken about bedding him. Was he someone that could be bedded so easily? Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at her face, retracting his reward. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you probably don¡¯t want the reward I gave you.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? Brother Mo, you can¡¯t retract a gift that has been given away.¡± Bo Jiu blocked him and pressed down on her pants pocket. That was when she realized that there was a round item inside, wrapped in an exquisite packaging. A chocte-vored milk candy?

    She paused for a moment and suddenly remembered the times in the military. Regardless of where he was, he would always have a candy in his pocket because she liked to eat candy.

    Qin Mo watched as she stood stationary and frowned. What did that mean? It wasn¡¯t possible that she didn¡¯t like it. From his observations, she liked to eat candy and this was her favorite vor. But why was she looking at it with such an expression?

    She hadn¡¯t reacted in the manner he had expected ¨C with smiles and hugs. Qin Mo stuffed his hands into his pockets without much change in his expression but he thought he shouldn¡¯t have asked that question.

    ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    The familiar voice snapped her out of her trance. Bo Jiu collected her thoughts and tightened her grip around the candy, her eyes turning into small crescents when she smiled. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. She liked it? She didn¡¯t look surprised and instead seemed to be reminiscing.

    Qin Mo tilted his head, his hair concealing his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Her words weren¡¯t in line with her actions. But that was normal because under normal circumstances, anyone would be reminiscing their lover from before his amnesia.

    Qin Mo¡¯s lips curved downwards very slightly. Even though he was smiling, there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his expression.

    Of course, Qin Mo would never allow her to notice anything. He would hold her waist tightly, bullying her mercilessly and watching as she begged for mercy before he rewarded her with a kiss on her eyes while still withholding thest step.

    Before she fell asleep, Bo Jiu could feel someone whispering into her ears very softly, in a low and smooth tone that seemed to be wet from the humidity outside. ¡°The person beside you now is me.¡±

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312 Untitled</h4>

    It was probably too deeply rooted into her.

    The next day when she woke up, she turned towards Qin Mo to ask, ¡°Brother Mo, did you say somethingst night?¡±

    ¡°Said something?¡± Qin Mo stood beside the bed, buttoning his shirt leisurely. His fingers were stiffening slightly because of her words. ¡°What should I have said?¡±

    Bo Jiu watched hiszy expression and frowned at his reply. Had she perhaps dreamt about it?

    ¡°You are the one that is by my side now.¡±

    Qin Moughed. ¡°As if I would say something like that.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t seem like something you would say.¡± After all, the Almighty was sharp tongued and wasn¡¯t the least bit skilled in saying words of affections. Bo Jiu stood up barefooted, convinced she had been confused.

    But before her feet touched the ground, he held onto her cor from the back, tugging her back onto the bed.

    ¡°Wear your slippers.¡± Just like when they had been younger, he would always be watching to make sure she wore her slippers.

    Bo Jiu watched his face for a second before bending down to grab her slippers. That should do it.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore, entering the bathroom to wash up.

    The little rascal followed behind him. She didn¡¯t even know to roll up her sleeves when she squeezed out the toothpaste, a waste of her sharp-witted appearance.

    Bo Jiu noticed his nce and replied frankly, ¡°Brother Mo, the team members areing today. They are your brothers.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied lightly, in azy manner.

    ¡°We would often gather together,¡± Bo Jiu said, reaching out towards the washing basin.

    Qin Mo was one step ahead. With his toothbrush in his mouth, he nced down emotionlessly, rolling her sleeves up.

    Bo Jiu looked at the familiar and handsome face. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t that different.

    ¡°If you continue to look at me and remember something from the past, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if he was kidding or being serious. He reached out and held her neck tightly, leaning it towards his direction. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to roll up your sleeves? How old are you?¡±

    Bo Jiu had never been good in self-care and now, even her face was washed by someone else. She couldn¡¯t help grinning though.

    The Almighty¡¯s tone seemed resentful about her shorings but only the nickname Little Bo Jiu wascking.

    Bo Jiu smiled as she drank her milk, which the Almighty had poured for her. He had even used his hands to test the temperature before passing it to her. He was starting to be like his childhood self. She was d. Bo Jiu remained in a good mood until she sent Lin Feng a text.

    Lin Feng was still worrying. ¡°Do we need to bring so many things over?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t like typing and sent a voice message. ¡°We don¡¯tck anything here and Grandfather Butler made an entire roastedmb for us. We can have it while we talk and once we are done, you can train here. We have thirteen advanced Alienwareputer sets for you guys to start a team battle.¡±

    As Lin Feng nced over in a daze, Yun Hu eyed him. ¡°What is it? It isn¡¯t convenient there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± Lin Feng stood up. ¡°She said we can train there directly but who prepares an entire roastedmb at home?¡±

    Yun Hu: ...

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313 Untitled</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Feng saw Grandfather Butler that he was convinced that someone could roast an entiremb at home.

    The entire group stiffened slightly when they saw him at the door; Rao Rong in particr. He froze while showing his originally suave stance. After taking a moment, he apologized to the old man in English. After having turned, he asked Lin Feng, ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re at the right house?¡±

    ¡°109, it¡¯s this unit.¡± Lin Feng was doubtful as well. Why had a British Grandfather opened the door? Should he send Little Spade another message to rify?

    He reached for his phone, prepared to send her a text when the old man dressed in a suit spoke politely, his mannerism akin to a nobleman, ¡°Young Lord is debugging thework, pleasee in.¡±

    Hearing the old man speaking in perfect Chinese, Rao Rong scratched his nose in embarrassment.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Young Lord?¡± Did people still use such terms in this era? But if the person was debugging thework, this person had to be Little Spade.

    The few of them entered the apartment in a daze. Even Uncle Yin was startled as he held on to the cigarette he had wanted to ce in his mouth.

    The British old man had caught them off guard because he wore a ck apron around his waist and his voice was particrly melodious. ¡°Today, I prepared roastedmb. Young Lord mentioned your preferences for meat.¡±

    Indeed, they liked to eat meat.

    Arge metal rack appeared before them and behind it was the old British man holding on to a professional knife and fork set. They couldn¡¯t help feeling guarded.

    As the fragrance spread throughout the room, Lin Feng nced over at the full-sizedmb. Its skin was roasted perfectly into a beautiful golden-brown shade. The oil was still dripping down onto the fire, spreading the irresistible aroma.

    The old man had to be a professional chef. He raised the curved knife and made a few splits on themb, his movements familiar and gentlemanly as though he was putting on a performance.

    Coco caressed his chin. ¡°This technique...¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Xue Yaoyao leaned over and asked.

    Coco bit down on the bunny in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s so cool! I saw something simr when I visited the Prince of Dubai with my dad.¡±

    ¡°Which means this meal is of nobility status.¡± Lin Fengmented in a daze.

    Coco didn¡¯t reply further, inhaling the fragrance. The roasted duck wasn¡¯t like their usual barbecue.

    The vor of fruit and wood merged with the cumin powder, the burst of fragrance increasing their appetite instantly. There weren¡¯t many households who knew of such tactics, unless they had been to the Mongolian grasnds.

    Rao Rong wasn¡¯t as surprised this time since he had encountered her before.

    The Young Master of the Fu family would not be able to achieve such standards. But she was Z ¨C a world-ss hacker.

    During the time he had still been held in the dark, he had heard many things about her. She was born into the Hacker family, with unfathomable origins. Some people imed that Z came from a noble lineage or an Oriental or western bloodline from the 19th century.

    But none of the ims had been confirmed since they didn¡¯t even know her gender. If he hadn¡¯t interacted with Little Spade, he would never have known that she was Z. But now it seemed that she was extremely wealthy. There was something he couldn¡¯t understand though. ording to his information, Z had always been at the Fifth Avenue ¨C while Little Spade was in Jiang City.

    But those things weren¡¯t important anymore. What mattered now was Qin Mo, the person who used to be hispetitor.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314 Untitled</h4>

    While debugging thework, she heard themotion and tugged Qin Mo, pulling him downstairs.Probably due to her sleeping posture, Bo Jiu¡¯s hair was ruffled and sticking out in ces. After fiddling around with the wires, her nose was covered in dust but she still managed to look like a young master.

    The moment she arrived on the first floor, Lin Feng eximed his happiness. He spread his arms wide, prepared to give her a big hug. But before he touched her, a poker card flew over, piercing his shoe. He leapt up in pain. ¡°F*ck, where did the poker carde from? Why is it so...¡±

    Before he could express the pain, he stiffened from the gaze that was directed at him. That gaze was deep and unfathomable, careless and without a hint of warmth.

    Lin Feng stilled, calling out cautiously, ¡°Captain.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Apologies, my hand slipped.¡±

    ¡°Ah, oh!¡± Lin Feng was at a loss for words. His captain was so polite he seemed out of reach. Their captain had never apologized when he was putting them in his ce and he would usually forbid them from eating meat during meals.

    Those familiar with him knew he only treated outsiders so politely. Were they considered outsiders?

    The thought made him upset. It was only momentary though since nothing mattered more than him being back safely.

    The naive Lin Feng sincerely believed that Qin Mo¡¯s hand had slipped and was about to reach out for Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Little Spade, I brought you a carton of beer bottles. Aren¡¯t I the best?¡±

    Swoosh! This time, the poker card flew past his head, urately slicing off a small chunk of hair. Lin Feng stilled, turning to his captain with a sullen expression. ¡°Did your hand slip again?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Mo smiled faintly. ¡°I was aiming for your hand.¡±

    Lin Feng turned towards his teammates to seek grievances. Yun Hu was the only humane one though, pulling Lin Feng behind him. The others looked at him with the same expression ¨C as if he deserved it.

    F*ck! What was with them!

    Little Spade was the worst, speaking with a serious expression, ¡°Team flower, I told you I have a family now, you can¡¯t just touch me as you please. My boyfriend won¡¯t be happy. You should be mindful next time.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... We were brothers and back then, you had been the one who had slung your arm around me, telling me I was a submissive without any threat. I never expected you to behave in such a manner!

    Their banters were a reflection of their former self.

    Uncle Yin smiled while holding his cigarette. Coco and Feng Shang bit down on the bunny ears while Rao Rong and Lin Chentao added to the conversation appropriately. All of them seemed to be at ease.

    Bo Jiu unted her love suavely with despicable mannerisms. Qin Mo sat beside herzily, his arms slouching on the back of her chair. Even though they weren¡¯t behaving intimately, they always seemed to be a single entity.

    It was a bustling atmosphere as they chattered on happily while feasting on the meat and beer. Xue Yaoyao watched the crowd, warmth spreading within her. It was great. They might be covered in scars and bruises but they were finally back...

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315 Untitled</h4>

    As a qualified butler, Grandfather Butler definitely noticed the change in Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mood. He passed a napkin over and pushed the dessert he had prepared at thest minute, his voice soft. ¡°This is Young Lord¡¯s favorite. Eating this together with the lemon tea will definitely lift ady¡¯s mood.¡±

    A spark of surprise gleamed in her gaze. She nced up, looking straight into the youngster¡¯s gentle gaze. She finally knew where Her Highness Jiu got her warmth from. She must have been influenced by Grandfather Butler¡¯s mannerism.

    In reality, Xue Yaoyao was right and wrong in some ways.

    If Grandfather Butler knew about her thoughts, he would definitely sigh deeply, sounding both proud and helpless. He would say, ¡°My Young lord¡¯s gentlemanly mannerism triumphs all the men out there but I clearly gave her lessons on how to act like ady...¡±

    There was definitely something wrong with her upbringing ¨C but in Grandfather Butler¡¯s heart, his young lord was a rare gem.

    Therefore, he would prepare everything perfectly for her. When he used a white cloth to wipe the cutleries, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help ncing over to gawk at his elegant movement. Where exactly did Little Spade scout him from? He was amazing!

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t hold his words and asked her directly.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Grandfather Butler has been around since I was young, I¡¯m not capable enough to scout someone like Grandfather Butler.¡±

    Then who was? Lin Feng was confused since it couldn¡¯t possibly be someone from the Fu family.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bo Jiu put down his cup and naturally diverted the topic. ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s wrist is cured. The surgery was performed by Grandfather Butler. It¡¯s very flexible now and his wrist doesn¡¯t hurt when it rotates. Everyone can rest assured.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t told anyone the news before and now that it was out, everyone stilled, breaking into a smile. They were probably very happy but Bo Jiu could understand how they felt.

    For the past three years, he had continued to y esports despite his wrist injury. For the sake of Supreme Alliance, he had given up his best position and couldn¡¯t y as freely as before. It had probably been because he had been worried of a rpse during a critical moment, causing them to lose a match.

    He had known Supreme Alliance needed him and hence, he had continued to y despite the doctor¡¯s advice to rest for two years ¨C because they knew what two years meant in the esports industry.

    In two years, those that had imed to like you would fall for other teams. In two years, the golden age of an esports yer would be gone. Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t wait two years.

    Hence, Lin Feng, Yun Hu, and Feng Yi all held guilt in their heart. They would think about this a countless number of times. If only they had held on until he was back for their dreams to be fulfilled; they would have been able to retire. That person would have been able to heal in peace and wouldn¡¯t have been in the state he was right now, wasting his pride and talent.

    There were many who didn¡¯t understand. But when Feng Yi saw Spade Z maneuvering her character in the game, moving about like the wind, how had he felt?

    He didn¡¯t just see the light from Supreme Alliance but he finally saw a figure that could allow that person to return. It wasn¡¯t just for him to return as Supreme Alliance¡¯s captain and as the one advising those ying but also as the Almighty that had executed the Three Thousand Knife Cutting three years ago.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316 Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng hid his emotions in his eyes but Yun Hu, who was watching him, noticed them, including the naive child¡¯s actions once he found out. Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was to text Feng Yi, who was still holding the fort at thepany¡¯s office. ¡°Fox Feng, do you know? Captain¡¯s wrist is cured, hahaha, Captain¡¯s wrist is finally cured. If Zhao Sanpang and the other¡¯s start gloating in the chat, I¡¯ll unleash Captain!¡±The Almighties had their own chat, especially Almighties of their level.

    Yun Hu nced over. Lin Feng seemed to have forgotten that their captain had lost his memory and wasn¡¯t able to y at all. Yun Hu didn¡¯t stop him though, watching him as he added another line. ¡°Feels like I can continue another ten years!¡±

    Gathered together, they seemed to generate a certain energy. They could still stay like this: being young for another ten years.

    Feng Yi was still dealing with the inte matter when he saw the text. He hadn¡¯t slept for an entire night and still had to go out drinking with some reporters. With his suit jacket slung over his arm, he looked like an exhausted corporate ve. His assistants nced at him. ¡°Boss Feng, why don¡¯t you take a nap? We will be watching.¡±

    Just then, he smiled at his phone. He massaged the knots in his neck and was back to his smiling foxy self. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch. Order some coffee for the hard work before the Asian Cup.¡±

    The assistant wanted to refuse his offer but she took another peak at his expression. In the past, she hadn¡¯t understood the belief behind an esportspany. She had assumed it was just yingputer games and the yers just had to y the game well. But now that she was inside thepany, she knew how wrong she had been.

    A good team required passionate team members and someone like Feng Yi, who supported them from the back. He had to cover all grounds and have prevention tactics up his sleeve. For things he hadn¡¯t thought of, he would have to deal with it immediately.

    News spread extremely quickly on the inte, which might cause a major distortion of facts.

    Just like right now. The self-proimed fan kept trying to sow discord in the team, clearly trying to prevent Spade Z from returning. When the public rtions team stepped in, she imed to be disappointed and that her support had been wasted. Once they retaliated, they would be seen as unreasonable.

    Feng Yi was always faced with such incidents where he would sit in front of theputer, smoking asionally while controlling the matter before heading back to the matter at hand. Perhaps that was the only way Spade Z coulde back.

    The good news seemed to have lifted the atmosphere, it remained harmonious until Rao Rong stood up and faced Qin Mo. ¡°Since your hand has recovered, let¡¯s y a match to gauge our coordination.¡±

    Lin Feng stiffened while Coco grew silent. The entire room fell into silence.

    Qin Mo was the only one still holding onto his cutleries, cutting themb in a perfect posture. He ced a piece into his mouth and when he was done, he broke into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in games.¡±

    In that instant, the mood changed, bing even colder than before. Lin Feng turned towards Rao Rong immediately, his intentions clear: Hadn¡¯t they made an agreement beforeing? What was with the sudden turn of events?

    Rao Rong ignored his gaze andughed but there wasn¡¯t any emotion in his voice as he said, ¡°Even if you lost your memory, your abilities should still be intact. Qin Mo, are you disinterested or do you have something against your previous self?¡±

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317 Untitled</h4>

    Rao Rong knew he was the only one who would say such things to Qin Mo because everyone else in Supreme Alliance had been brought up by him and thus couldn¡¯t say these words; and the only one who wasn¡¯t afraid of him wanted to treasure him in her arms.

    His condition wasn¡¯t going to improve if he avoided it though. Moreover, he was Qin Mo and not someone who could just lose interest. It wasn¡¯t just his teammates, even him who had once been a rival was waiting for him to unleash his true potential in the Asian Cup. Thus, he was willing to be the bad guy.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rao Rongughed lightly before he added, ¡°What about a match? Or perhaps you aren¡¯t confident?¡± With that, the air seemed to stand still.

    Qin Mo put down his cutleries and looked up at Rao Rong, his voice calm. ¡°I seem to have been underestimated. What are you proposing?¡± The current Qin Mo was clueless.

    ¡°Me, you, Lin Feng, Yun Hu, and Uncle Yin will form a team topete for the best result.¡± Rao Rong nced over at Yun Hu. ¡°Z will stay out. If she joins the match, she would either win automatically or stay by your side to protect you, which wouldn¡¯t help to test your standard.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Just one word, Qin Mo stood up with his jacket. Even though he was smiling, there didn¡¯t seem to be any change in his emotion.

    Upstairs, there was an empty room filled withputers, suited for them to game.

    But Bo Jiu didn¡¯t move.

    Qin Mo nced over at her. ¡°What is it? Are you afraid my fragile heart won¡¯t be able to take it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. ¡°I was wondering if I could sit beside you since you aren¡¯t familiar with the character¡¯s techniques yet.¡±

    Finally, the warmth came back into his eyes. At least she had some heart.

    It was merely a ploy for him to y the game. Qin Mo nced down and smirked. The next time he nced up, heughed faintly. ¡°You are my sugar daddy. Where do you intend to sit if not beside me? On my thighs?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, that might affect your concentration,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously.

    Lin Feng watched in disbelief. Did that mean she would sit on hisp if it didn¡¯t affect his concentration? And what was with the term sugar daddy? Little Spade were you expecting Captain to call you Daddy?! What exactly did you do during his amnesia!

    Lin Feng wanted to speak with Little Spade but it was a challenge with their captain watching over her like a wolf.

    That aside, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to y together. Thus, all of them were excited.

    Yaoyao and Lin Chentao switched on theputer as well. Even though they weren¡¯tpeting, they could still watch as an audience.

    Rao Rong sat in front of a desktop and wore his earpiece. ¡°I¡¯ll take the middlene.¡±

    ¡°Topne.¡± Uncle Yin was still smoking his cigarette.

    Lin Feng chose a nanny aid. ¡°I¡¯ll use this as training.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y the adc.¡±[1] Yun Hu tilted his head to look at the situation online. All of them had famous ounts. Every time such an ount came online, they would immediately attract a lot of attention.

    Usually just one of them could cause an impact. But now, the four of them came online together, which was definitely causing a bigmotion. The public chat exploded.

    The most explosive piece of news came when Bo Jiu entered into the Almighty¡¯s, Qin Mo¡¯s ount though...

    [1] adc = attack damage carrier

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318 Untitled</h4>

    As soon as Qin Mo¡¯s ount went online, the entire web stilled for a second before it really exploded. They jammed up the public chat, with screams and exmations filling the entire game.

    ¡°My Almighty Qin! What did I just see! My Almighty Qin! I can¡¯t take it, I need to calm down and take another look ahh, mom, it¡¯s really my Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Leaps onto bed excitedly and runs three rounds around the track! This is definitely a pleasant surprise!¡±

    ¡°What? Almighty Qin is back? Where is he, where is he?!¡±

    ¡°Watch the match between the Almighties, they seem to be in the first room!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I never thought I would see such a scene in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I want to see my husband!¡±

    The game hadn¡¯t started yet and Qin Mo was still choosing his character. In the meantime, even the official Weibo had exploded withments and traffic. There might be anti-fans stirring up public opinion but the traffic and attention continued to rise.

    Every esports yer knew the meaning behind the name Qin Mo. Back then, even though no one had known of his background, managers had vied against each other to scout him into their team but he hadn¡¯t been willing and had set his sights on Feng Yi, who had been a small-time manager at that time.

    The corporate world knew about his unrivalled poprity, the guarantee for site traffic, and his god-like skills. Although he wasn¡¯t a normal celebrity, he could generate more hype than one.

    Many people were caught up in his dust.

    The traffic continued to increase and the view count kept climbing.

    ¡°Ah? Almighty Qin hasn¡¯t chosen his character?¡±

    ¡°The position in the jungle has been left vacant. He¡¯ll definitely take it. Ah, I have a feeling we¡¯ll be moved to tears by his maneuvering!¡±

    But this time, Qin Mo took way too long to choose his character. Lin Feng nced over. His captain clicked his character and asked the youngster casually, ¡°What¡¯s the character you used previously?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to use the one I chose?¡± Bo Jiuughed before she turned and wrapped her hand around his hand which he held the mouse with, her tone teasing. ¡°This one, he¡¯s the most dashing assassin in Hero. Dressed entirely in white with a longsword in hand, he moves elegantly but when things turn serious, he can unleash his moves easily. This is why so many girls like him and secretly call him their husband or little brother.¡±

    ¡°You like it too?¡± Qin Mo epted the character, asking a certain someone carelessly. What appeal could a fake character have?

    Bo Jiu tapped her cheek mischievously. ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Qin Mo had an urge to change the character. The character¡¯s thin lips seemed cold and he wasn¡¯t the least bit handsome, just a pretty boy. There was a wine sk around his waist, with an overall sloppy looking appearance, heh.

    He used to think that the prey he had an eye on didn¡¯t have much advantages other than her preferences. But now, it seemed like there was an issue with her preferences.

    Before the thought could formalize though, she spoke up again. Her breath was close to his head, as though she was talking into his ears, the hot air sshing onto him. ¡°Because it¡¯s the character you are best at. Honestly, you are the only one in the entire game that can make him look handsome, everyone else pales inparison.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... F*ck, Little Spade do you have any shame? How can you say such things! Are we still ying?!

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiupletely ignored Lin Feng¡¯s harsh re since her attention was entirely ced on Qin Mo.The match began. After five seconds, everyone, including Qin Mo walked out from theke. Since they were all high levelled ounts, the game matched them against high levelled yers. Hence, even though their opponents might not be professional yers, their maneuvering would definitely be on the level of an Almighty. If they could reach the standard of Lin Feng and the others, they were definitely amazing yers.

    The group probably never expected to be matched against a group of professional yers though. At the beginning, they hadn¡¯t noticed their names. After all, there was only one principle for the yers in the game; regardless of their opponents, the most important thing was to raise their levels! Hence, when they saw the number of people watching, they froze.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Quan, did you turn on the livestream?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t turn it on with you guys.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the crowd?¡±

    ¡°It might be the opponents.¡±

    ¡°The opponents?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at their ID.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance? This is insane!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so insane about it? Didn¡¯t you see the news online? Qin Mo¡¯s hand is injured and he won¡¯t be able to participate in the Asian Cup. He¡¯s probably in bad shape, which is the reason he disappeared for such a long time. They are a team but yet, they aren¡¯t willing to follow their fan¡¯s wishes, choosing to stand independently. They must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Quan, seems like you don¡¯t like them?¡±

    ¡°I used to be a fan but now, heh, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°I like them, so watch your tone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with my tone? Supreme Alliance should learn from me and listen to their fans. What¡¯s wrong with creating chat groups? I have plenty.¡±

    ¡°Enough, the game has started, think about how we should y.¡± With that, the yers took their position.

    The yer called Quan had picked the same character as Qin Mo. He used to like Supreme Alliance but gradually, he had started to live stream and had started to grow his fanbase. He had wanted to enhance his poprity but Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t been of any use to him. Thus, he had grown increasingly displeased.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the only one who could fight in the wilderness; there were plenty of yers who could use this character. He had just entered the industry earlier than the others and had been brought up by the fans.

    If given the same opportunity, he, Quan, would have been able to seed as well.

    With that, Quan started to conjure a n. Hadn¡¯t the reports stated that he was in bad shape? This was a good time to find out. If it was true, he would focus solely on Qin Mo!

    In reality, he was still afraid of Qin Mo. All of his skills were learnt through Qin Mo¡¯s videos, after all, but he believed in surpassing the mentor. As long as their ns were solid and Qin Mo¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t the best, he could potentially reap some benefits from the match.

    Quan was convinced it was a great idea. For the purpose of future publicity, he deliberately clicked the record button in the upper right corner.

    Chances of winning the match weren¡¯t high. Although they couldn¡¯t win against Supreme Alliance, it was possible to capture one person.

    Thepetition result wouldn¡¯t matter though. As long as the title ¡®Almighty Qin Trashed¡¯ was released, his poprity would soar. If their fans caused a ruckus, he would apologize. Besides, some people didn¡¯t care, they would enjoy it as long as his maneuvering was good.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320 Untitled</h4>

    Some imed that there were two things in this world that couldn¡¯t be looked directly at; one was the sun and the other was the human heart.

    When a heart turned ck, the person¡¯s actions were generally the same.

    Quan did it solely to get attention and would never think about how cruel his thoughts were. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He pulled out his long sword and smashed it on the blue buff¡¯s body. Just when he was about to collect it, the blue buff was snatched away! Snatched away?

    Quan stilled, cursing in frustration, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    His teammates weren¡¯t sure what had happened. When they nced up, they saw the white figure from the other opposing team and realized what had happened ¨C Almighty Qin had stolen the buff.

    ¡°Hahaha, I pity the opposing assassin. He fought the beast for such a long time but it was stolen by Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°He does treat their wilderness as his home.¡±

    ¡°Shocking! He stole their beasts when the game barely started ¨C this is indeed Almighty Qin¡¯s ying style!¡±

    The endlesspliments on the public chat were a p to Quan¡¯s face. He had his sights set on trashing Qin Mo but had his beasts stolen from the start of the game ¨C he was clearly the one being trashed.

    Lin Feng felt perplexed. Didn¡¯t their captain have amnesia and wasn¡¯t sure of how to y? How could he have stolen their beasts so quickly?

    It wasn¡¯t easy to steal beasts in such high-level games, unless the yer could urately calcte the buff¡¯s HP. Moreover, their opponents weren¡¯t dumb; it wasn¡¯t that easy to steal their beasts.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Lin Feng asked Bo Jiu. ¡°Little Spade, you must have lied to us, Captain can still y, right? He used to y in such a manner.¡±

    When Bo Jiu remained silent, Yun Hu spoke up, ¡°Almighty Lin, Lin Feng, please watch after my weak adc. You¡¯re the aid. You should be watching me, not the assassin.¡±

    The next second, the weak adc blocked the opponent¡¯s topne and fired rapidly, forcing the opponents back to the city.

    The audience watched from Supreme Alliance¡¯s side and was naturally able to hear their conversation.

    Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How are you weak? Put more heart into it and you can take the topne alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Almighty Yun, how are you weak? You are dominating the topne.¡± The fans immediately showed their support.

    ¡°What do you know? Almighty Lin is seeking attention, how can the adc leave his aid!¡±

    ¡°Geez, I¡¯m going to turn gay from this conversation.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao watched thements in amusement. Their fans were so adorable.

    There was only one person who couldn¡¯t seem tough though and that was Coco. He was well-versed with their captain¡¯s maneuvering.

    In the past, that person had sat in front of theputer leisurely, maneuvering his character with ease as he had smoked. Not a living soul had been left in the areas he had passed. Once he had been done clearing the jungles, he had released his hand to massage the knots in his necks. His maneuvering had been so fast they could barely keep up.

    But now... Although he had sessfully snatched the opponent¡¯s beasts and taken a bulk of the finances, his maneuvering was too slow. It was so slow it was unlike him.

    The opposing team didn¡¯t notice it since they were focusing on the game but the audience was solely focused on their captain.

    As the game progressed, Coco bit down on his bunny¡¯s ears. His heart was trembling and even his breathing and body temperature seemed to go cold. Little Spade hadn¡¯t lied; their captain had really forgotten how to y Hero...

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321 Untitled</h4>

    Coco tilted his head towards Bo Jiu. Little Spade must have detected the problem but she didn¡¯t show anything. She sat there with a smile, watching as their captain maneuvered his character. asionally, their conversations could be heard.

    ¡°What¡¯s his big move?¡±

    ¡°He can capture people, just a tank.¡±

    ¡°With plenty of HP?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t kill him, let¡¯s find a weakling.¡± Thest line came from their captain. His voice was faint. He was learning everything from scratch.

    Little Spade leaned on her hands, showing her endless blind support. ¡°Mmh, find a weakling!¡±

    Coco: ... These two, geez...

    Before Coco could express his sadness, it was washed away by their despicably loving scene.

    Rao Rong stilled before he swapped out the big map with a smaller one, keeping the wilderness in check. He had to deal with the opponents and hence, couldn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Mo¡¯s actions. Something was even to him obvious: Qin Mo was moving so slowly it seemed a little stiff.

    At this moment, any assassin yer in the professional world should have cleared out the jungle, not to mention Qin Mo as he had definitely been faster than anyone else.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of his maneuvering but also because he knew the time it took for the beasts to regenerate and how to incorporate both factors. He was the only one in the entire industry who had such a capability. His title as the most valuable yer hadn¡¯t been easy to get. He had used his skills while in the jungle.

    Those that yed Hero knew that finances determined the yer¡¯s equipment, which in turn determined the yer¡¯s attack power. Whoever earned the money faster would have the highest attack power. That was how yers killed off their opponents with one move.

    Hence, this was a critical time in the game.

    Even though Qin Mo might be faster than an average yer, he was less than a tenth of his previous self, his orbwalk uncertain. Perhaps his natural instinct would prevent him from turning into a clueless rookie but it was obvious he had lost touch of his jungle skills. He wasn¡¯t sure what an assassin was supposed to do right now.

    A human¡¯s consciousness was very mysterious.

    Everyone¡¯s jungle methods were different. Little Spade jungled too and they were bothparable, leaving no souls alive whenever they passed ¨C but the aura they radiated was different.

    An assassin¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t depend on sheer hard work but rather their consciousness. If their consciousness was good, they could turn the tables,mand, and bring up the tempo of the game. But if their consciousness wasn¡¯t good, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill and might end up getting trashed, especially in a game on such a high level.

    At this moment, the opposing assassin appeared at the jungleke. It was the opponent¡¯s assassin!

    Rao Rong paused, prepared to go over and help as a good middlene would team up with the yer in the jungle. Besides, it was the team controller Rao Rong; he was reminded of something though.

    He remained stationary, his gaze sweeping towards the figure in white with a faint glow shining in his eyes. Qin Mo, show me if you know what an assassin is supposed to do.Stealing isn¡¯t enough...

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322 Untitled</h4>

    An assassin had to remain calm in the face of danger and strike back with a counterattack.That was your specialty. How much of it do you still remember? Rao Rong nced up, his eyes wavering. Stop escaping.

    Qin Mo was still fighting beasts when he suddenly stilled. He had always been sensitive to danger and thus moved his character towards the bushes at the bottom.

    In front of anotherputer, Quan burst intoughter. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± He pressed the attack signal and went straight for Qin Mo. He wanted to strike him and with that, everyone watching would be able to tell whose skill was better.

    However, Qin Mo dodged and avoided the attack. Quan felt a flush rush up his face as though someone had punched him in the face. But it didn¡¯t matter as he wasn¡¯t the only one here!

    Quan opened the voice chat for the public. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    With a swoosh, another figure came flying over. After avoiding the attack, Qin Mo repositioned himself. He raised the longsword and was out of the enemies¡¯ eyes. Even the second figure wasn¡¯t able to catch him. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t here to snatch beasts but for a kill.

    Soon, the third yer appeared. It was the team captain, a sorcerer. The moment he turned, he stunned Qin Mo¡¯s character.

    It was Qin Mo¡¯s first encounter with that character and hence, he wasn¡¯t sure of that character¡¯s skills. He assumed he could retreat using a skill. He hadn¡¯t expected to be controlled and thus not be able to dodge. With Qin Mo stuck, Quan broke into a wide grin. He repeated, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The tank went straight for another attack. The next instant, Qin Mo was severely injured. He dodged, heading towards the defense tower.

    Quan chased after him, prepared to finish him off with a big move. But right at this moment, Qin Mo turned, he raised his longsword. With three clean swipes, Quan¡¯s HP were cut in half.

    Quan retreated in surprise. Anyway, as Qin Mo didn¡¯t escape, he wouldn¡¯t live for long!

    He managed to nt an electric formation before his death. Quan eximed, ¡°Help me!¡±

    The aid rushed over giving him thest bit of HP, saving him narrowly from death.

    It wasn¡¯t just three, there were four of them!

    Four of them just to catch him? Weren¡¯t they going to care about the rest of the map? What exactly were they up to?

    It didn¡¯t take long to answer that question. Quan seemed worried the audience weren¡¯t listening and hence typed a long string of words in the public chat. ¡°Almighty Qin? Almighty? And that¡¯s all you got? Almighty Qin, you should retire if you¡¯re old. Stop using your hand injury as an excuse. You can¡¯t even defeat me and yet, you arepeting in the Asian Cup. If I were you, I would have given the opportunity to the neers. Save yourself from the embarrassment when you fail. You¡¯re going to end up dragging Supreme Alliance down with you. Let me put this straight, I have no intention of defaming you. You have scary fans and I don¡¯t wish to be buried. Hehe.¡± It was clearly a taunt.

    Everyone who read the chat understood his intentions. Why would there be four yers going after an assassin? It had been part of their n!

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Who is that guy? He¡¯s so despicable! What does he mean by Almighty Qin can¡¯t even defeat him! They were clearly ganging up on him!¡±¡°I just want to ask Quan, didn¡¯t your aid give you his HP? Without his help, you would have died!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t watch this anymore! How can someone say such things!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch, the game is ending soon and Supreme Alliance is winning.¡±

    Indeed, it was going to end. They hadn¡¯t bothered about the game at all. Lin Feng and Yun Hu were oblivious of themotion while they attacked the opponent¡¯s base.

    That was when they saw the chat.

    Lin Feng clicked his mouse, prepared to run back but he didn¡¯t get the chance.

    Rao Rong turned, using his passive skills and discement. He harvested instantly and the four consecutive kills sted through the speakers.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t have to fight their base anymore since the troops had been taken over.

    Quan watched thements and pressed the spacebar. ¡°Why are you still fighting? Didn¡¯t we agree not to fight? Aren¡¯t Qin fans supposed to be high-quality fans? I certainly can¡¯t tell. Even though we lost, it sure is satisfying to have trashed our Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t take it any longer, cursing in the game!

    In that instant, Rao Rong started to regret. He hadn¡¯t expected the opponent to be such a person. When he realized what had happened, it was already toote.

    It was an undeniable fact.

    Bo Jiu knew Rao Rong wasn¡¯t wrong because the Almighty¡¯s maneuvering had been much better than the previous day ¨C but there hadn¡¯t been enough time. He wasn¡¯t even clear about their abilities and techniques when the four of them targeted him at once. If it had been the past Qin Mo...

    Bo Jiu averted her gaze, turning towards the exquisite face beside her. For the first time, her throat constricted. It was so tight it felt like something was threatening to erupt.

    The atmosphere around him sunk but Qin Mo simply flung his hands emotionlessly. He nced down at his mouse before turning to look at the character thatid motionless.

    His world seemed toe to a standstill because of how familiar the unwillingness was. It was so familiar as though he had experienced it before.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t keep his cool even though everyone knew it wasn¡¯t the time to kick up a fuss. As a public figure, the moment he cursed, he would be gued with negative press. Even if he wasn¡¯t wrong, onlookers would question his image; not to mention those that didn¡¯t like him. They would even take the chance to add fuel to the mes.

    Quan was such a person. The moment he heard Lin Feng curse, he cooed, ¡°Hey, hey, this is scary. Why is the Almighty from Supreme Alliance scolding?¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± His teammate tried to stop him since it wasn¡¯t right.

    But Quan didn¡¯t see anything wrong with his actions since he was already dead and the crystal base was about to be destroyed. Very quickly, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t jungle if you don¡¯t know how to. If your hand speed isn¡¯t enough, hurry and leave. Stop making a joke of yourself.¡±

    The crystal base erupted, silver flowers bursting onto the screens. Even though they won, none of them could be happy.

    At this moment, a loud bang struck!

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu had stayed silent the entire time. She held onto the keyboard with one hand, her silver hair floating as she entered the game. She typed very quickly and she had logged in before any of them had left the game.Xue Yaoyao watched her fair and clean face. Her Highness Jiu hadn¡¯t said a single word since the beginning.

    Indeed, her eyes were ck and calm. But because of that, everyone stilled. Never had they seen Little Spade like this before.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything while sending Quan a battle invitation. She used a separate ount, who was considered middle rank.

    Quan wasn¡¯t interested and was about to reject the invitation when a message appeared on the screen. ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t you say you are good? I¡¯m Almighty Qin¡¯s fan. My rank isn¡¯t high but yet you don¡¯t dare to fight?¡±

    In order to gain more fans, Quan had turned on the livestream. Thus, everyone was watching and could see the message,

    Quan nced at her level, which was two levels below his and would definitely be a quick match. He had a whole range of explosives on hand. Besides, he had always been confident about his skills. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be a live streamer.

    Since there was someone willing to be trashed, he would continue to show his skills. Quanughed. ¡°You guys take a look, I just finished off Almighty Qin and now his fans are upset. Aren¡¯t Qin fans known to have high standards? Forget it, as a small-time live streamer, I can only oblige to such matches.¡± With that, he epted the request. That was when he realized it was a 1v1. It didn¡¯t matter though as it made trashing Qin Mo¡¯s fan much easier.

    The match began and everyone could hear the music ying.

    All of them knew what she was up to. Yin Wuyaoughed, a cigarette dangling in his mouth as he cheered her on. ¡°Go for it, Little Captain, trash him!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Little Spade, I support you wholeheartedly. I¡¯ll give you a hundred bucks each time you kill him!¡± Lin Feng was going all out!

    Yun Hu added indifferently, ¡°Hundred isn¡¯t enough, a thousand.¡±

    Bo Jiu cocked her head. ¡°Send ten thousand to my wallet.¡± This meant she was going to kill him ten times.

    Coco stood up and dragged the knitted bunny into his hand while Bo Jiu turned. ¡°Brother Mo,e over.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s pitch went up at the end. But he still stood up and walked towards her. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Watch me y.¡± Bo Jiu released a hand and pulled him over as though she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t agree. She smiled, her gaze slightly turbulent.

    Qin Mo looked at her, then down to the hand that was tugging on his sleeve. She was like a stubborn little girl. Usually, he didn¡¯t like such kids but unbeknownst to him, his heart would always give in towards the youngster in front of him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to trash him? How are you going to do that if you keep looking at me?¡± Qin Mo moved over, following the strength of her palms. His breath sshed onto her face and his gaze was half dimmed as though he was calling her an idiot.

    With the Almighty beside her, Bo Jiu could concentrate better. He had to watch it because she wouldn¡¯t be able to live it down otherwise. That guy had used Qin Mo¡¯s tactic and yet he was mocking him. Who had given him the right?

 Chapter 1325 - You Lose If You Canâ€™t Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 1325 You Lose If You Can¡°t Kill Me</h4>

    Unbeknownst to Quan, the Qin fan he intended to trash was Spade Z. While doing the livestream, hemented, ¡°With their level, I don¡¯t need to put in much effort.¡±Although Quan¡¯s words disgusted many Qin fans, they couldn¡¯t say anything because the Asian Cup wasing and going at him would just boost his poprity. As fans, they were more worried about the challenger that was going against Quan. They simply hoped the challenger could teach that bast*rd a lesson and bring justice to Almighty Qin.

    But the difference of their levels was a little too drastic. Would it be alright? Just as the fans were thinking about it, the game began and they noticed that both yers picked the same character: the hero Almighty Qin was best at!

    Quanughed mockingly. ¡°What arrogance, I¡¯ll send them to the revivalke after killing the beasts.¡±

    Quan moved quickly, his tactics mirroring the ones he learnt from Almighty Qin¡¯s videos. He used the kills to move into the jungle and started to fight beasts.

    The fans watched in worry. They had chosen to watch from Quan¡¯s side but their hearts turned cold when they saw that he was doing well.

    Right at this moment, a white figure suddenly flew over! She stole all the blue beasts and repositioned, smashing straight onto Quan¡¯s body. The figure slowed down and the long sword swept away, carrying on with the momentum.

    ¡°That person! He wasn¡¯t just going to steal beasts!¡±

    Stealing beasts? Bo Jiu¡¯s tongue reached her lower chin. She might be smiling but Coco couldn¡¯t feel any warmth from her. She moved the mouse with her right hand. Her left hand was so fast no one could see where itnded.

    On the screen, the white figure didn¡¯t retreat in the face of the defense tower. Instead, he continued to chase after the severely injured Quan with the longsword lifted up high.

    ¡°They, they intend to?!¡±

    ¡°A tower kill?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early? Are they going to risk her life for it?¡±

    Quan hadn¡¯t expected such an aggressive chase. He could only counter and slow Bo Jiu. But she seemed to have predicted his moves as she dodged the attack with an agile move and flew straight at him!

    K.O.! First kill!

    The heart palpating music sted through the speakers and the audience watched with wide eyes!

    Quan let out a cry. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The defense tower had an impactful attack power after all!

    However, who would have expected that this person avoided the tower and returned back to the blue beasts.

    Moving with just one skill!

    ¡°F*ck, that was amazing!¡±

    ¡°That shy move, ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Oh heavens! My young heart is going to explode!¡±

    ¡°A certain live streamer is getting trashed. With that set of maneuvering, I can¡¯t help but give my respect.¡±

    Quan watched the entire scene. He had assumed they would perish together and hadn¡¯t expected such a result. He wouldn¡¯t be able to face himself if he couldn¡¯t even defeat one of Qin Mo¡¯s fans. He had to think of something!

    ¡°I was smoking just now. I never expected Almighty Qin¡¯s fan to be so good at ambushing, they better watch out from now on.¡± Quan acted as though nothing happened as he maneuvered his character. He nced down at the small map. This fan was way too arrogant.

    They didn¡¯t leave after killing him and were still in his jungle killing his beasts. He had been caught off guard previously, which was how his opponent had managed to be at an advantage.

    This time, they were left with half the HP. They must have sucked HP from the beasts they had killed, damn! But it didn¡¯t matter because soon, he would make them regret their actions!

    Quan lifted his longsword and went straight for Bo Jiu!

    The audience eximed, ¡°Danger!¡±

    The figure killing beasts hadn¡¯t noticed what was happening.

    Once, twice, three times...

    Everyone watched with bated breath!

    Some of the fans couldn¡¯t bear to watch. In the next second, however, the entire livestream room went silent because after killing the third beasts, the figure turned! With three sharp movements, silver flowers burst onto the screen.

    Quan widened his eyes in shock, trying to retreat. He hadn¡¯t expected them to move so quickly.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s finances were double of his.

    She went with a big move.

    ¡°No, they couldn¡¯t!¡± Quan shouted internally.

    But did he have a say in the game?

    He leaped back to the original position. That figure seemed to have predicted where he was going tond because it turned back. With a swing of the longsword, an electric spell was cast.

    Quan was trapped. He smashed his mouse because He couldn¡¯t avoid or escape.

    She was chasing after him like an aggrieved ghost!

    What the f*ck?

    The music sted through the speakers once more! Anyone ying Hero knew it would be hard to give an excuse for the consecutive kill.

    His eyes dimmed, prepared to say something.

    But his opponent was one step ahead. ¡°This is my Almighty Qin¡¯s maneuvering. Of course, I¡¯m stillckingpared to my Almighty Qin. But Mr Quan, an imposter like you only learnt a tenth of his ability. Even Daddy is capable enough to send you to theke.¡± Her domineering words exploded in the chat room!

    Lin Feng was the most agitated member, waving both his hands passionately. ¡°Little Spade! Go for it! Go with all you¡¯ve got! Trash him!¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin, Team Flower Lin.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head.

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t bothered with the way she addressed him. ¡°What is it? Go on!¡±

    ¡°Move a little to the side, you¡¯re blocking my boyfriend¡¯s view. He¡¯s going to miss as I vent his frustrations,¡± Bo Jiu remarked calmly, her fingers long and beautiful.

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right, move aside! Don¡¯t block Captain!¡± Coco leaned over in order to earn brownie points in front of his captain. ¡°This person is so slow.¡±

    Qin Mo stilled before he smiled and nodded.

    Coco was immensely touched. Had Captain just acknowledged his words?! Geez, that was tough!

    Lin Feng: ... F*ck! I can¡¯t remain in this team!

    No one cared about him other than Yun Hu, who pulled him back. The others were all focused on the screen.

    As a live streamer, Quan would definitely reply to his words. ¡°Who are you calling an imposter? Isn¡¯t it just two kills? Who gave you the rights to sprout such rubbish? We¡¯re all using the same hero with the same techniques, is there a need for me to imitate someone else?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget to reply while she collected troops, ¡°Anyone can tell from your equipment and technique. Also, you said it¡¯s just two kills?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll kill you every time youe out and if I don¡¯t seed, you can take it as my loss.¡±

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326 Untitled</h4>

    The entire audience of the livestream could see Bo Jiu¡¯s message and were in awe. At the same time, they were more focused on Quan¡¯s actions.He deliberately talked to her to divert his opponent¡¯s attention. But now, he wasn¡¯t speaking, using the time she typed to glide through theke and hide in the bushes.

    Quan broke into a sinister smile. You¡¯re going to kill me every time Ie out? I¡¯m going to let everyone see how I shame you!

    Quan didn¡¯t act recklessly. He waited until she was stationary, without anything to hit. After she was done with a small soldier, he glided across. He wasn¡¯t slow in smashing her with a big move but it was only temporary. Bo Jiu¡¯s HP fell by two-thirds.

    ¡°F*ck, that bast*rd is so despicable!¡± With just one look, the experienced Lin Feng knew exactly what he was up to.

    He hade right after Little Spade had finished typing, it was all a ploy!

    Everyone was convinced it was over for Bo Jiu since they couldn¡¯t see the youngster in front of theputer. Her right hand was moving rapidly as though making out an alphabet ¨C Z!

    With her orb walk, she avoided his attack wlessly. She was moving back and forth, sending Quan into a daze as he tried to predict her actions. That figure seemed to be escaping!

    You want to escape? That made things easy! Quanughed as he went in for an attack, being only inches away from her.However, she turned left and entered a defense tower!

    She was severely injured. There was no way Quan would allow her to escape, he had to take the kill!

    F*ck! F*ck!

    That was Quan¡¯s first reaction! He gripped onto the mouse and retreated backwards!

    He had originally thought he would reach her in time but...

    The defense tower! He had to endure the hit by the defense tower! If he could, he definitely had to run! Thus, he was entirely focused on running and had forgotten about repositioning.

    As the attacks from the defense tower and little troops smashed down, Quan fell onto the ground.

    The music sted once more. K.O.!

    The third time! It was already the third time! The audience of the livestream was beyond excited!

    Everyone who thought this was the end was wrong though because the silver-haired youngster in front of theputer leisurely typed another string of words, ¡°Don¡¯t you find that scene familiar?¡±

    ¡°Familiar? How is it familiar?¡± The fans were confused.

    But there were smart ones who immediately grasped what she was saying. ¡°The previous round! It was the fight against Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember! The previous match, the previous match!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Before anyone helped to fill in the confused audience, another line appeared. ¡°In the previous match, if the aid hadn¡¯t given you HP, you would have been the one dying, not my Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°Wa! It really is about the previous match!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t this mean she deliberately allowed herself to be severely injured and had led the live streamer to the defense tower just to replicate that scene and to vent frustration for Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s impossible! With that maneuvering? How is it possible? The technique is too difficult! I doubt even professionals can do that!¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Not all professional yers can do that but if it¡¯s that person... It¡¯s possible.¡±Those that frequently watched esportspetitions would know who that person was. Amongst the national yers who yed in the jungle, only Qin Mo and one other person could do this ¨C and this person was the FC King of Zone C, Spade Z!

    Even though she hadn¡¯t appeared in a very long time, yers still remembered the first time they hadid eyes on her. This was exactly how she had been, using her low-level ount to trash high-levelled yers, bringing in the win for her team every single round! And now, it was the same!

    ¡°Cough, the CP fans are going crazy!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the CP fans¡¯ business, right? This is clearly a girlfriend helping her man take revenge!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing a certain someone must be trying to cheer Almighty Qin up. I¡¯m going to ept their unt.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, did you see her ID? Little Sweetheart Qin is Mine!¡±

    ¡°... I seem to have exposed an incredible secret!¡±

    ¡°Er, my boyfriend seated beside him saw you flirting and now he¡¯s jealous. What¡¯s the secret to making him happy?¡±

    ¡°This means Almighty Qin is sitting beside her now?¡±

    ¡°Truth exposed!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, her frustration all for her boyfriend, let¡¯s not waste any time and head to the jungles!¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the chat and stilled slightly before she turned to look at the person in question with a serious expression. ¡°Brother Mo, the entire world knows I like you.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± He smiled, lifting his hands onto the youngster¡¯s furry head. The warmth in his palms was making him happy.

    Bo Jiu took the chance to flirt. ¡°See, I told you I didn¡¯t lie and yet you kept guarding against me. In the past, you kept trying to marry me. When are you going to follow through with that? Stop dying it. Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t dy chasing a girl? There will be trouble.¡±

    Lin Feng and Coco were the nearest to them and when they heard the youngster¡¯s casual words, their eyes shot open. They were opened wide enough to hang antern.

    They exchanged nces, their actions expressing the same meaning: F*ck, I never expected Little Spade to do such a thing in order to get Captain¡¯s love. How could she say something so shameless!

    After Lin Feng had snapped out of his trance, he turned towards Bo Jiu with a salute, showing his admiration!

    Bo Jiu waved her hands calmly, grinning mischievously as if saying that this was nothing.

    ¡°I can¡¯tpete at all.¡± Lin Feng held his chest as though he was struck. ¡°I finally understand why I can¡¯t get a girlfriend; it must be because my skin isn¡¯t thick enough, even thinner than a girl.¡±

    Someone replied to hisment, ¡°You still intend to get a girlfriend?¡± Yun Hu was looking at him coldly.

    Lin Feng felt a numbing sensation tingle his scalp. He coughed lightly and replied carelessly, ¡°It was just an analogy.¡±

    ¡°You should refrain from such analogies,¡± Yun Hu replied slowly. ¡°You can forget about finding a girlfriend. But if you want a boyfriend, there is one here. Do you want him?¡±

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328 Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, he seemed to have remembered something and his hands turned cold. His head was in a mess and he averted his gaze. ¡°F*ck, stop joking.¡±Yun Hu¡¯s gaze dimmed. He remained silent but there wasn¡¯t any emotion on his face.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mo tapped the youngster¡¯s face. ¡°There will be trouble if I drag it on? What trouble?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be upset,¡± Bo Jiu replied.

    Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°Have I made you upset before?¡±

    Bo Jiu pondered about the question. She was at a loss for words since there didn¡¯t seem to be such an instance. However, before she could reply, the Almighty interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll coax you even if you¡¯re sad.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu heard him. Even though his voice was soft, there was a hint of arrogance. She wanted to hear it once more that the Almighty would coax her.

    Qin Mo watched her clear eyes and was just about to reply when a coldughter came from the livestream. ¡°I was wondering who it is. Isn¡¯t it that transvestite, the one who disguised as a boy in order to gain fans? Now you¡¯re trying to cause trouble? What¡¯s the meaning of it? No one wants to see youpete and Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t want to see you either. I could have attracted other Almighties but yet, I¡¯m stuck with you, pssh.¡±

    His smirk sucked out all the warmth in Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. Lin Feng, however, was the first to react. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s really asking for it!¡±

    This time, Bo Jiu remained silent while Qin Mo tilted his face. He reached his right hand out and dragged the keyboard over.

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Bo Jiu nced at him.

    His long fingers typed swiftly. ¡°The ount holder¡¯s boyfriend will be taking over but you shouldn¡¯t be afraid since you killed me the previous round.¡±

    Thisment exploded in the livestream.

    ¡°The ount holder¡¯s boyfriend?! The ount holder¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin! Ahh, my Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Almighty Qin is going to y?¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m happy to see Almighty Qin y, he isn¡¯t in a good condition. The previous match...¡±

    Quan watched the public chat and turned to look at thement from Qin Mo bevor he broke into a mocking smile. He might have been trashed by the superb FC King but he was rather confident against the fallen Qin Mo.

    ¡°Almighty Qin ising again? Seems like the rumors are real, Almighty Qin is throwing Supreme Alliance¡¯s reputation for Spade Z. Since the Almighty is so passionate, I have to oblige. Why don¡¯t we stop fighting beasts and have a face off in the middlene?¡±

    Very quickly, a reply came. It was short and concise. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Coco couldn¡¯t help but worry and Lin Feng felt the same.

    The fans might not be aware but they knew their captain wasn¡¯t in a bad state. He had simply forgotten everything about the game. He was a newbie with just two days of experience. Were two days really enough for a 1v1 like this?

    Coco wanted to move over but Rao Rong was ahead before him, holding him down. ¡°Let¡¯s watch again.¡± This would be thest chance. How would a serious Qin Mo be like? Would it be like the previous match or would he be able topete in the Asian Cup even in this state?

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo maneuvered the character to the middlene and Quan followed suit. In order to avoid disrupting the Almighty, Bo Jiu stood up. Unexpectedly, he emptied an arm and held her down. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°Watch.¡±Mmh? Watch him standing up for her?

    Bo Jiu paused, she leaned her head on her hands, azy smile spreading across her face. The ¡®ount holder¡¯s boyfriend¡¯ remark made her feel warm inside.

    At that moment, the audience realized Quan had once again broken the rules!

    Even though Quan had said not to fight beasts, he didn¡¯t head to the middlene straight. Instead, he fought several beasts in his own jungle before heading towards Qin Mo. He sprinted over from the beasts¡¯ side, prepared to strike with a big move!

    They watched as the attack was inches away from the Almighty. Unexpectedly, the Almighty was one step ahead. With a sidestep, he lifted his longsword, retreating back to the base of the defense tower.

    A wasted attack! It was obvious he had missed.

    Quan was filled with grievances while heughed mockingly. ¡°Almighty Qin? Why are you back under the tower? How are we going to fight if you aren¡¯ting out? Are you perhaps afraid?¡±

    Right at that moment, the silver figure shed across the screen andnded in front of Quan. He struck with an electric spell and Quan¡¯s HP fell by a quarter.

    ¡°Ha, you think you can kill me in your current state?¡± Quan speed fell but he turned and countered with another big move. His tone was arrogant. ¡°Tricked you, old man!¡±

    This time, the impact was intense because almost theplete attack was striking Qin Mo!

    Lin Feng clenched his fists, wishing he could take his ce while Coco gripped his bunny ears tightly. The fans watching couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene since it usually wasn¡¯t possible to use such an attack on their Almighty. When had he ever been so suppressed before?

    Even when his hand had been injured, the moment he had taken up the assassin, he could take on three others at once. But now, he was able to make such a simple misjudgment.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time you end your esports career! You should give the opportunity to newbies like me who have yet to make a name!¡± Quanughed sinisterly, prepared to finish off the figure in white.

    Everyone was convinced it was the end but right at this moment, the figure ahead of Quan seemed to have disappeared.

    Everyone else was caught off guard as well before they realized in the next second that it was a side positioning skill. Almighty Qin was behind him!

    Quan moved quickly. ¡°Trying to trick me? Dream on!¡± He turned and was prepared to strike him with the finishing blow. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do this time!¡±

    But the next second, the figure in front of him moved faster, moving into the bushes. With a turn of his hand, his sword erged. With three clean strikes, the silver glow from the longsword seemed to be humming a folk song,ing at him in all directions.

    Quan¡¯s pupils constricted as his fingers gripped the mouse tight.

    When had he executed the big move?! When? When he returned to the tower to clear the troops? Meaning in turn he didn¡¯t return to the defense tower to avoid his attack but rather to wait for his skills to recharge?

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330 Untitled</h4>

    Even though he was blocked by a screen, Quan could feel a pain pierce through his right hand when the silver rays shed across the screens!He wanted to retreat or move forward but in that second of hesitation, the music sted through the speakers. K.O.!

    Quan watched as his hero fell onto the ground, covered with blood. In the end, he didn¡¯t have a chance to move at all.

    Besides the bushes, the figure lifted the longsword in his right hand, his white robe floating with the wind and his features handsome and exquisite. The silver lights were erupting on the screen and turning into his background.

    Thements section exploded once more.

    A counterattack despite being severely injured! That was the true meaning of his abilities!

    ¡°F*ck! That was way too cool, Almighty Qin trashed him so badly!¡±

    ¡°Shh, quiet, quiet, Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t wish to fight with him directly. How can theypete? He died the moment things turned serious. As a professional yer, he can¡¯t just take away the gaming experience for ordinary yers, it will pull down his poprity. So, stay serious everyone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s making my nose bleed, the maneuvering is out of the world, ahh!¡±

    The screams and shrieks filled the public chat.

    There was only one line at the bottom right hand corner, which had been typed by Qin Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you every time youe out. If I don¡¯t seed, you can consider it her boyfriend¡¯s loss.¡±

    He was letting everyone know that he was going to trash him because he had offended his girlfriend but not because he had provoked him.

    Previously, Quan could stille out but now, he was humiliated due to his counterattack despite being severely injured.

    They used the same hero but yet, this was the clear difference between the both of them.

    Four times. He had already been killed four times. This was a p to his face. And for this round, he had chosen to do a livestream and hence couldn¡¯t just surrender.

    If he didn¡¯t surrender though and decided to persist, he would just end up dying more times.

    In the end, the figure waited outside the revivalke awaiting his prey. That was when Quan realized that this might be the end of his livestream career.

    The poprity he had gained from winning Qin Mo was all gone. He couldn¡¯t ept it. He couldn¡¯t live it down!

    And in that moment, he started to feel unfair. He was afraid of being recognized. After enduring till the crystal city was destroyed, he immediately logged out of the game withoutpleting the mandatory two hours a day live stream.

    He was very infuriated when he stood up. Just as he was immersed in his anger, a stranger messaged him on QQ. ¡°Can you ept losing in such a manner?¡±

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t ept it!

    At the start, he didn¡¯t want to reply but when he saw the next line, he started to change his mind.

    ¡°I can help you; I know everything about Qin Mo and you are right, he isn¡¯t as skilled as before but it isn¡¯t because of his hand injury. If you¡¯re interested to know more, reply and we can have a chat.¡±

    It was the demons and gods at work. Even though Quan didn¡¯t know who messaged him, he sat back down. After a second of hesitation, he replied, ¡°What do you want to chat about?¡±

    The reply came very quickly. That person had somehow added him. ¡°You must be feeling upset. You want to get made but you are afraid since it¡¯s obvious from the match just now that you have used Qin Mo¡¯s tactic but haven¡¯t learnt the heart of it.¡±

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331 Untitled</h4>

    The words pierced through the cloth that shield his shame. His fingers smashed onto his keyboard. ¡°What¡¯s your motive? Are you trying to help me or mock me?¡±The stranger replied, ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t be in a rush, my words are merely a reminder that your reactions aren¡¯t right. You just have to act pitiful for those online to forgive you in spite of all you have done. Besides, all you did was using his tactics. What¡¯s the big deal with that? You just have to act as though you have been wrong and apologize during your livestream and you will be forgiven. There will even be others wondering if professional yers are bullying you since the attacks from before were too sharp and aggressive. Think about it and decide if my words make sense.¡±

    Quan finally calmed down. ¡°He was clearly bullying a newbie. He is just afraid that I could surpass him. Does he still think he¡¯s an Almighty? His hand is probably crippled now ¨C wait a minute, didn¡¯t you say his hand isn¡¯t the reason his skills dropped? What other reason is there?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he lost his memory and has forgotten everything from before, including the characters¡¯ skills and nature. Do you think the organizingmunity would feel assured for such a yer to represent China in the Asian Cup? He might once have been the most valuable Almighty but thispetition doesn¡¯t look at the yer¡¯s value but rather the assurance...¡±

    Lost his memory? Qin Mo lost his memory!

    Quan was in disbelief and read the reply over and over. His eyes dimmed as he stared at the message for a very long time.

    The person on the other end of theputer didn¡¯t dare to show her face, afraid to be caught by any systems out there.

    After arriving in Jiang City, she had rented a house and hadn¡¯t gone out at all because she knew the risks of getting caught were high if she exposed her face. After all, those special force troops pursued her relentlessly. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this corner. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she would put an end to this pathetic lifestyle though.

    She had always known the information she yielded would bring others to her side. Now that Qin Mo was hypnotized, he shouldn¡¯t be wasting his time on a game. He should be on their side.

    Fan Jia didn¡¯t have to think to know that he must have wanted to kill when he encountered his people. Someone as outstanding as him should be with her, rebuilding their organization. If he was the hypnotist, Fan Jia believed no one would be able to stop him.

    Soon, she would be able to snatch him over.

    But first, he couldn¡¯tpete in the Asian Cup and he couldn¡¯t continue to interact with his teammates.

    The piece of news was bound to cause trouble, regardless of what aspect it was. Fan Jia knew how good the Qin Group public rtions team was but could they salvage this issue?

    She had wanted to spread the news the moment she had arrived in Jiang City. But Fan Jia knew that such things required support. She couldn¡¯t just expose herself.

    Now, however, she had someone with her. She believed he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this piece of information a secret and since he could even gain from spreading it, he would definitely be up for it...

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332</h4>

    No one in theputer room knew what awaited them. They were all overjoyed when they saw Qin Mo trashing that bast*ard.Bo Jiu was happy too since the Almighty had confessed to the entire server that he was her boyfriend ¨C and he had done it even three times.

    Rao Rong was at a loss. He asked after a moment, ¡°How did you manage such maneuvering?¡±

    ¡°I was just ying casually,¡± Qin Mo replied calmly, his brows arched.

    ying casually? Rao Rong stilled and chuckled. ¡°You really are...¡±Sometimes, he had to admit the existence of prodigies. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you predict the moves in the previous round?¡±

    Qin Mo nced upzily. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that character before.¡±

    In that instant, everyone was struck into a daze, turning to ask, ¡°Captain hasn¡¯t yed the game since you guys came back?¡±

    It was impossible, wasn¡¯t there an online video of Little Sweetheart Qin?

    ¡°He yed a game and I yed the rest while he watched from the side but the two rounds I yed yesterday didn¡¯t have that character.¡±

    This meant their captain didn¡¯t predict the attack purely because he didn¡¯t know the character. In other words, his abilities would be back when he familiarized himself with all the characters. Of course, he still had to familiarize himself with the maneuvering on the keyboard and mouse as well.

    But that wasn¡¯t important because they realized something from the game. Even though he lost his memory, their captain still had his past reflexes and would instinctively execute urate and precise actions.

    It had nothing to do with intelligence. Three years. He had trained almost every single day for three years. Everyoneplimented his talents, ignoring the swell on his fingers formed through hours of hard work and an overworked cervical spine.

    Feeling sick was feared within the industry. yers didn¡¯t dare to fall ill and they were especially worried about affecting their condition before apetition. Those who smoked to smoke more heavily.

    Perhaps, it was the efforts others couldn¡¯t see that molded him into every boy¡¯s idol, the strongest yer in the arena.

    With such a past, there wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of.

    Now, they just needed time!

    Lin Feng was the most agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s start today! We can train continuously, and Captain can try out every hero in the game. There is sufficient time for Captain to familiarize with all the yers. In two days, we can all participate in the Asian Cup together!¡±

    No, to put it more precisely, there was less than two days. Only 36 hours were left. They would only be left with 24 hours after removing time for eating and sleeping.

    24 hours to familiarize with all the characters in the game, to urately learn the tactics to escape each character, to know the time taken for the characters to recuperate, the impact of the attacks and the methods they used.

    It was too difficult. It was really too difficult for anyone else. But as long as it was their captain, there was hope!

    Everyone turned towards Qin Mo, their eyes bright with a startling glow. But very quickly, their heart sank when they saw his indifferent expression. Would... Captain agree?

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°Captain.¡± Coco and Lin Feng called out in unison.

    Unexpectedly, Rao Rong interrupted them- ¡°Do you still intend toe back andpete?¡±

    Qin Mo turned over to eye him. There wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion in his eyes. In the end, Rao Rong caved. What did he mean?!

    Qin Mo stood up before he stuffed his hands into his pants pocket and nced around, seemingly picking someone. Finally, he stopped at Lin Feng.

    When the others saw the nce he directed at Lin Feng, they hurriedly averted their gaze. As the chosen one, Lin Feng felt his scalp turning numb as an immense pressure overwhelmed him.

    ¡°That...¡± He cleared his throat, preparing to speak when Qin Mo repliedzily, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything now. If I¡¯m not going to be a burden, I canpete but I have a condition. There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about.¡±

    ¡°What is it?!¡± Lin Feng was slightly rmed. Why did their captain direct his curiosity at him, was it because there was something outstanding about him? That was...

    ¡°This person.¡± Before Lin Feng could continue in his fantasy, Qin Mo raised his left hand, pointing towards Bo Jiu. ¡°She kept iming we are in a rtionship and that I chased her and was hell bent on marrying her. I want to hear the truth.¡±

    In that instant, Lin Feng caught the gist of it. ¡°Speaking of which, Captain, I have been enduring Little Spade for a very long time!¡± Lin Feng rolled up his sleeves, looking infuriated. ¡°Geez, how could she have said such things? Even though it¡¯s true that you like her; that¡¯s a fact that everyone is well aware of, but it was clearly Little Spade who had chased after you. The first time she met you, she dered her intentions to take care of you. But honestly, I doubt the Fu family¡¯s wealth is enough. Back then, no one knew that she is a girl and she would confess to any hunk she met. Her behavior was sincerely bewildering.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... This was what it meant to have a lousy teammate. Team Flower Lin, was there really a need for yourst words?

    ¡°She would confess to any hunk she met?¡± Qin Moughed. His eyes were arched slightly before narrowing. ¡°So, she looks at their appearance?¡±

    Lin Feng nodded. ¡°She¡¯s very particr about their appearance!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Everyone could hear the coldness in his voice, including Yin Wuyao. It seemed like Little Captain¡¯s romance would be taking a rocky turn from today onwards.

    ¡°What else?¡± Qin Mo asked casually.

    Bo Jiu took the chance to pinch Lin Feng, who then turned serious instantly. He cursed internally and stopped talking about Little Spade¡¯s dark history. Instead, he started to talk about the good parts. ¡°Thereafter, she seemed to change entirely and rejected you in the game. We discussed this topic before and were certain it was a new tactic to gain Captain¡¯s attention since the romance didn¡¯t go her way previously. Moreover, no one has ever rejected Captain in the game before.¡±

    ¡°It seems like someone is a rather shrewd person.¡± Qin Mo swept Bo Jiu a nce.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Mmh, it was all a tactic!¡± Coco added, ¡°Captain, you have no idea; after she flirted with us online, she arranged a meet up because she had predicted our thoughts. It was all an act. Honestly, if a girl chased me in such a manner, I would have given in.¡±

    Qin Mo picked out the main points. ¡°Which means she was indeed the one who chased me.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Captain wasn¡¯t the sort who chased after others.

    Even if he had been interested in Little Spade, he would have led her into chasing after him.

    ¡°But, Captain, just as Flower Lin has said, you were indeed fond of Little Spade. No, you were extremely fond of her. Back then, we were all startled when we saw you interacting with someone else on your official Weibo! We tagged you so many times but you never replied to any of us before.¡± With that, Coco started to look upset.

    But Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned. Instead, he was still thinking about Lin Feng¡¯s words.

    Seeing how his captain was looking at him, Lin Feng immediately stepped forward. ¡°Captain, are you going to continue ying?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Mo turned, reaching out to grab a certain someone who was about to sit. Without even looking at her face, he turned towards the others. ¡°We need some privacy.¡±

    With that, he pulled her away.

    The Supreme Alliance members exchanged nces before turning back towards Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng had too much attention for one day. The naive boy was utterly confused. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡± They nced skywards, thinking that in the future, when they got a girlfriend, they would have to control Flower Lin¡¯s mouth! He was a burdensome teammate indeed.

    Grandfather Butler had been watching from the side. He caressed his temples and shook his head helplessly, his actions elegant. As an exceptionally good butler, how could he not serve the guests when the master wasn¡¯t around?

    Hence, just as everyone wanted to spy on the both of them, Grandfather Butler came over with tea and some snacks. He smiled warmly, blocking their pathway. ¡°I guessed you could go for some desserts.¡±

    Yin Wuyao wasn¡¯t interested in the snacks. Coco, on the other hand, lit up when he saw the snacks, stuffing it into his mouth. Once he was done, he reached out for Yin Wuyao. ¡°Uncle, you have to try this, it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Yin Wuyao didn¡¯t respond but Lin Feng, who was at his side, reached over. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s amazing! Yun Hu,e and have some!¡±

    Yun Hu and Yin Wuyao: ... A few snacks were enough to divert their attention from the exciting show. Indeed, gluttony teammates were all the same: easily bribed.

    Grandfather Butler smiled politely. Sometimes, protecting his young lord¡¯s dignity was necessary for an eptable butler.

    But this time, the situation was a little strange.

    He had never been worried about his young lord but now, it seemed like someone was going to dig up her past.

    Grandfather Butler nced down at his pocket watch and thought, ¡°Mmh, it¡¯s time to prepare dinner. I wonder what Young Lord is going to say... Aish, so she chased a lot of guys before. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t in tune with thedy-like behavior I have taught her...¡±

 Chapter 1335 - Sweet Punishmen

    <h4>Chapter 1335 Sweet Punishmen</h4>

    When the Almighty brought her to their room, Bo Jiu knew he was going to rake up the debts. Flower Lin was indeed a burden.Rather than remaining passive, however, she decided to gain the upper hand by striking first. After all, this had always been Bo Jiu¡¯s style.

    The moment they entered the room, she started off with a sincere expression. ¡°I can exin.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo nced at her, spinning a poker card with his fingers. He tossed the poker card at the coffee table and leaned back calmly.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°I¡¯m a girl.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Qin Mo arched his brows, prepared for her to start her performance.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t feel respected by his attitude. Hence, she reached out and lifted his face before continuing, ¡°Ever since I was young, Grandfather Butler taught me to be ady and to act with restraint.¡±

    Qin Moughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Qin Mo moved her hands aside, his voice calm. ¡°You are a failure to his teachings.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed, unaffected by hisment. ¡°I have my pride as ady and since it wasn¡¯t easy for you to have forgotten my dark past, I would definitely have imed you were the one who chased me. There isn¡¯t anything wrong, Brother Mo.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re enjoying my amnesia.¡± Qin Mo flicked her hands away. ¡°Go over.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... She wasn¡¯t even allowed to touch him now?

    ¡°Seems like my sugar daddy isn¡¯t good at catching the main point.¡± Qin Moughed, the corners of his lips lifting. ¡°Let me ask in another manner. You have a hobby of confessing to hunks?¡±

    Bo Jiu immediately denied the usation. ¡°Of course not, that¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How many people did you confess before me?¡± Qin Moughed lightly but there seemed to be a hint of danger in his voice.

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°You¡¯re the first and only one.¡±

    Qin Mo looked into her bright gaze, which was so clear he could see his own reflection. He hadn¡¯t expected such a reply since their ims from before didn¡¯t seem like lies.

    Bo Jiu pouted. ¡°Honestly, Brother Mo, with your good looks, is there a need for me to confess to anyone else?¡±

    Heh, that line was definitely to humor him. He probably wasn¡¯t convinced but at this moment, he turned, a visible smile on his face. He was visibly pleased.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t see the smile and hence, continued, ¡°You must have forgotten how hard it was to chase you. Back when we were kids, you were just like a doll and because of how pretty you were, I didn¡¯t have the heart to even raise my voice towards you. I was an extremely fierce child but had always been gentle towards you. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t appreciate it and often found me helping me wash my hands. We would wash it before meals, after meals and before we slept. You seemed to find me troublesome but love is blind and beauty is in the eye of the beholder so even then, I still found you adorable.¡± If not, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you as a girl.

    Of course, Bo Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t have said thatst sentence.

    ¡°I noticed my feelings and had bashfully brought my piggy bank over to confess to you.¡± With that, Bo Jiu licked her lips. ¡°But that didn¡¯t have a happy ending.¡±

    Qin Mo swept her a nce. ¡°Bashfully? Are you sure you are fitting such a description?¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine she could create such a warm andforting scene.

    ¡°I was pure and innocent back then.¡± So innocent I thought I could buy you, it¡¯s a pity you were too expensive.

    Qin Mo arched his brows calmly. ¡°Is that so? My innocent sugar daddy fell in love with me at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I was three and a half years old back then.¡± Bo Jiu took the chance to hold his hands. ¡°Do you understand how it feels for your heart to be struck by lightning?¡±

    Qin Mo held her down calmly, breaking into a wide grin. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand how a three-and-a-half-year-old child is able to experience such a feeling.¡± She was going too far with her lies.

    Bo Jiu replied seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right, I wasn¡¯t sure back then but now, I¡¯m sure it was because my love was so intense.¡±

    With that, Qin Mo could no longer hold it in, pressing her onto the sofa. He looked down at her and his handsome face leaned over, sshing his hot and steamy breath onto her ear. ¡°You can stop with your nonsense. As for Sugar Daddy¡¯s private life, I only have one request: Since you have chosen me, I will always be your only choice. Do you understand? If Sugar Daddy is too fickle, I¡¯m not sure what I would do...¡±

    He silenced her with a kiss while he reached his hands over, tugging her clothes open, trailing upwards.

    Bo Jiu was burning. She couldn¡¯t shake off the numbing sensation he stirred within her. Her clothes and hair were a mess, tainted with the smell of intimacy. She flushed, her face a bright shade of red. The heated kiss made her legs weaken. She stuttered, ¡°Outside, w-we, still, need t-to y...¡±

    ¡°We will y,¡± Qin Mo replied, he stood up and nted a kiss on her neck. ¡°But, Sugar Daddy, shouldn¡¯t you be paying attention when I¡¯m pleasing you, mmh?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t pleasing her ¨C It was a sweet yet painful punishment.

    He caressed her entire body but wasn¡¯t willing to give in to her, teasing her relentlessly and whispering in a low and husky tone, ¡°Are you still going to confess to someone else, mmh?¡±

    ¡°I-I have never done it before.¡± The sound of clothes rubbing against each other was excruciating. She decided to take the initiative, circling her legs around his waist. She grinned while kissing his throat and moving about seductively like a mermaid. ¡°Brother Mo, you sure can hold it in.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew exactly how to shake up his resolve. She was a beauty indeed. Her words, the upturned lips and the mole below her eyes made her seem like an alluring demoness created specifically to seduce an innocent schr.

    She was ready, prepared to be taken. Her clothes were a mess, her corbones sharp and exquisite, the curves of her chest round and luscious.

    He pulled off her shirt, exposing her wless gleaming skin. It was enough to explode anyone¡¯s desires. Moreover, it was a scene caused by his own hands ¨C including her arousal.

    Qin Mo released her arm and smiled. ¡°Do you intend to stay in bed the entire day? We¡¯re not ying anymore? If you are willing, we can continue to tease me.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu changed her posture, acting like a little ruffian. ¡°It¡¯s a pity this isn¡¯t the right time nor ce.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a pity, we can always continue.¡± Qin Mo leaned over, a smile working its way to the corners of his lips.

    With much difficulty, Bo Jiu made him stop. She wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to continue with the punishment. ¡°Let¡¯s not, we have serious matters to attend to. You should know I¡¯m a very understanding girlfriend.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow, releasing her.

    Bo Jiu reached out and adjusted her clothes, reaching out for the Almighty.

    He didn¡¯t move, instead, he nced at her. He allowed her to hold him, his other arm holding his chin casually. He asked in a husky tone, ¡°You intend for me to go out in such a state?¡±

    What was wrong? Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what he meant. Just then, she nced down, her thighs touching a heated area. She blushed ¨C but even then, he remained calm and indifferent. He was probably the only one who could look so alluring in such a moment.

    After half a minute, that area had no intention of calming down. Bo Jiu maintained her posture. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to help?¡± Qin Mo titled his gaze.

    Bo Jiu replied softly, ¡°With my hands.¡±

    Qin Moughed. ¡°Your hands?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied, her eyes dazzling. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    She was audacious and so blunt he was caught off guard. Qin Mo watched her, his disguise on the verge of copse as he reached out and held her hand. ¡°You¡¯re just going to make it worse. It¡¯s already bad enough.¡±

    It was the first time she had heard him say such things. Her gaze stilled and she was pulled into the bathroom. He turned on the cold water and made her wait outside the frosted ss. Even so, she could feel him floating in the air.

    It took him only five minutes, which was much faster than her help would have taken.

    He had changed by the time he came out, a hand pressing a towel onto his head. There were droplets clinging onto his hair, looking refreshed after the shower.

    The both of them left the room and headed towards theputer room.

    Lin Feng nced over mid snack and asked, ¡°Little Spade, what were you talking about? Why did you take such a long time? Captain, you took a shower? I finished most of the snacks prepared by Grandfather Butler!¡±

    Bo Jiu gracefully stuffed the remaining blueberry tart into his mouth and smiled. ¡°Senior Lin, you shouldn¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Lin Feng widened his eyes in confusion. Why wasn¡¯t he allowed to speak anymore?

    Bo Jiu nced at the Almighty. ¡°Brother Mo, there are so many people around. Why did you ask him just now?¡± If he had asked anyone else, her dark history wouldn¡¯t have been exposed!

    ¡°Do you have to ask? It¡¯s because Captain trusts me!¡± Lin Feng puffed up his chest arrogantly.

    Just then, his captain interrupted him by saying, ¡°Lousy teammates have obvious traits.¡±

    At that moment, Lin Feng stiffened. Did Captain really lose his memory? His tongue was as sharp and cruel as before. It was terrifying! The memory loss didn¡¯t seem to affect his character. Should he be crying for being tricked or d that there is a chance of Captain recovering...

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s start; aren¡¯t we running out of time?¡±Qin Mo took a seat and held onto his chin, nodding towards the seat beside him before sweeping Bo Jiu a nce. His intentions were obvious: for her to sit beside him.

    Bo Jiu knew what he meant but yet, she arched a brow and asked, ¡°You want me to sit there?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Do you really intend to sit on my thighs?¡± Qin Mo asked while turning on hisputer. Heughed and tilted his head.

    Bo Jiu was indeed below him in terms of speech. Hence, she opened a game and chose a 1v1, fighting against the Almighty. Each round, she would choose a different character to go against him and she would describe each character while they fought.

    Lin Feng was in awe. Rao Rong was watching as well, tapping on his cigarette. He hadn¡¯t expected Little Spade to use such a method to get their captain to remember the characters ¨C but it was indeed the best method.

    It wasn¡¯t just asting impression. More importantly, Little Spade¡¯s hand speed and game consciousness were rare even within the industry.

    With such a person training him, it was possible. As long as Captain became familiar with the character¡¯s moves, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to catch him. Perhaps, there was hope.

    A burning emotion zed in their eyes when they saw Qin Mo maneuvering the mouse.

    The other members continued to hustle. They entered the game and started their daily hand speed training. Even Xue Yaoyao and Feng Shang, the two backups, were training.

    The air inside the engine room wasn¡¯t the best.

    The boys enjoyed smoking while they gamed but today, they controlled their urge and had even reduced the number of times they visited the toilet. After every match, they would massage the knots in their necks and lean back with a cigarette as they waited for the next round. The only rest they had was the waiting time before each match. It was probably their desire to win.

    Every esports yer had a dream. They wanted to stand at the top with their nation¡¯s g. Hence, even their hard work seemed sweet. Moreover, they knew that they had never been alone since their teammates were with them.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    The old butler pushed open the door, prepared to call them down for dinner but when he saw the scene inside, he stiffened slightly. He had never seen a room with such bad air before, not even in the castle.

    But surprisingly, he was happy. Ever since his young lord had been young, she had always been likeable but she had never had many friends and there had never been a group that came to visit.

    This was the first time he had served her guests. Perhaps, it was the change of environment. If it hadn¡¯t been for fate, his young lord would never have known this group. Now, because of this group, there was finally some liveliness in his young lord. It was an indescribable feeling.

    He had met his young lord when she had been young. Her mom hadn¡¯t been around since she had been born and all she had talked about was her pet.

    Later, when the Lord had died, his young lord hadn¡¯t spoken as much, with little mentions of her pet, so she had seemed to have forgotten about him.

    At the Fifth Avenue, his young lord had been willful and mysterious. No one had been able to catch her.

    Her locations had been uncertain as she had been a lone wolf. She could often be spotted in a boisterous club,ughing gently in her ck leather jacket. She had seemed to live a carefree life. But no one knew that she had actually been lonely.

    And when she had returned to the castle, his young lord would hug her little keyboard as she had sat in front of the heater with her beer. She looked elegant and lonely.

    She had liked to y old movies, watching ¡°Interview with the Vampire¡±. Whenever she had seen him, she had smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t be a vampire that morning. I remember all the details of myst sunrise but I have forgotten every sunrise before. Thest time I saw that spectacr view was as if I was watching it for the first time. I bade my farewell to the sunlight and became who I am today. Grandfather Butler, I did the same. I bade farewell to the sunlight and became who I am today.¡±

    Back then, the old butler had sworn he would apany her for the rest of his life.

    Now, however, things were better because there were so many others around her. That was more important.

    Grandfather Butler smiled but didn¡¯t disturb the group of professional esports yers. He ced the dishes into exquisite looking lunch boxes and ced them into everyone¡¯s hand. This was basic for a butler like him.

    These children were ying with their lives. When they saw the lunchboxes, they thanked him and ate while ying.

    It took two matches to finish the game. At that time, the clock struck three.

    Yun Hu stood up, prepared to smoke. In that moment, the person beside him leaned over onto his left arm. It was Lin Feng. He was probably too tired from training the past two days and had fallen asleep while sitting.

    Yun Hu stiffened. He held onto the cigarette stick but didn¡¯t light it up. Instead, he trained with one hand, familiarizing himself with the mouse operations.

    The night continued to deepen. Acts of warmth could be seen throughout the little room.

    Xue Yaoyao fell asleep on the keyboard, wearing Coco¡¯s down jacket. He had even dimmed her screen.

    Bo Jiu was still exining each character, her voice softer than before, rolling in the night like sliding sand,forting and warm. Even then, Qin Mo could hear the fatigue in her voice. He tilted over and stopped her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll remember it faster this way.¡± Bo Jiu drank a mouthful of water to nourish her throat.

    Qin Mo reached out and lifted her chin. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± The Almighty wanted to kiss her? No, that wasn¡¯t possible. He wouldn¡¯t have asked her to open her mouth, he would have asked for her to shut her eyes.

    But the previous time he had told her to shut her eyes, he had ended with the words dream on... He didn¡¯t have the least bit of heart. Other people¡¯s boyfriend would drown them in honey and sweetness but hers was there to train her ability to withstand stress.

    ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± As expected, a mischievous smile spread across his handsome looking face.

    Bo Jiu was about to deny thinking of a kiss when he pinched her chin and leaned forward and his lips pushed hers apart. It was soft and cooling, like a faint popsicle spreading between her teeth...

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu stiffened before she nced at his face. Hisshes were long and dense, flickering onto her face. He was so handsome it seemed out of the world.As it wasn¡¯t a long kiss and the others were too focused on their game, they hadn¡¯t noticed anything. One person, however, saw it.

    Rao Rong had just finished his match and he bumped straight into the scene when he nced up. But he wasn¡¯t Lin Feng, he averted his gaze and smiled, continuing with another match as he smoked.

    If it had been the past, it would have been hard to imagine the high and mighty Qin Mo in a rtionship.

    After all, when he had gotten to know him, Qin Mo had still been a teenager who only acted ording to his whims and was so cold it caused others a lot of trouble. Undoubtedly, he hadn¡¯t had much patience. He hadn¡¯t batted an eyelid even towards the pretty broadcasters. Regardless of how mesmerizing they had been and even if they had been naked in front of him, he had been indifferent, only showing a faint mocking smile.

    From the looks of things, he seemed much gentler after getting into a rtionship.

    Rao Rong tapped his mouse gently, entering another match.

    Bo Jiu listened to the keyboard tapping beside her and nced down at Qin Mo¡¯s moist lips, her heart racing. The Almighty was indeed worthy. He was as ethereal as a celestial being when he stayed silent.

    But the moment he spoke, his true colors would be exposed. ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you as you wished, now open your mouth for me to see.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Bo Jiu did as she was told. From his expression, it seemed as though he would toss her out the window if she didn¡¯t stop talking.

    Qin Mo looked over. When he saw her red and swollen throat, his eyes narrowed. As he had expected.

    ¡°Brother Mo?¡± Bo Jiu arched her brows, not sure what he was looking at.

    He walked out and came back with a peppermint candy, stuffing it into her mouth. In azy tone he warned, ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯m going to quit the game.¡±

    That was when she realized he was caring for her throat. Although she couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of her lips, she couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. Otherwise, he would take it as arrogance. She sat there for a while before she moved slightly, leaning over to nt a kiss on his ears. ¡°Brother Mo, thank you, the candy is delicious.¡±

    Qin Mo paused. He forgot to attack and was killed by the Tyrant King. When he finally came out of his trance, the screen was filled with dots written by his teammates.

    ¡°Is our assassin sleepwalking? How can he be killed so easily?¡±

    ¡°An assassin who can¡¯t even kill beasts... Seems like it¡¯s a lost cause.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m copsing mentally; how are we supposed to y now?¡±

    That was when he realized he was in the middle of the game. Bo Jiu nced over to look but was blocked by Qin Mo, his tone calm. ¡°Pour me a cup of water.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there water here?¡± Bo Jiu pointed the cup at his side.

    The top jungle expert that was just killed by a Tyrant King replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s cold, I want a cup of hot tea to freshen up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find Grandfather Butler.¡± Bo Jiu walked out.

    At that moment, the revived Qin Mo bolted into the jungle. He didn¡¯t just kill the Tyrant King but had also conveniently taken away their adc. In just a short instant, the tables had turned. His teammates watched in confusion. If he was so good at jungling, how was he killed so easily just now?

    It wasn¡¯t just his teammates, his opponents were also confused.

    Qin Mo moved his fingers, replying with one word, ¡°Lag.¡±

    Regardless of the situation, there would always be a universal excuse ¨C which wasg. But Qin Mo was the only one who knew the true cause. His prey could affect him to such an extent?

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed but he remained silent. He hadn¡¯t given her a chance to speak, stuffing a piece of candy into her mouth. He had watched as her pupils wavered.

    Qin Moughed. She had clearly wanted him to feed her personally.

    It was hard to feel tired with each other¡¯spany. During the early mornings, however, their shoulders couldn¡¯t seem to handle it anymore.

    The air was cold.

    Bo Jiu nced up towards Yin Wuyao. ¡°There are rooms avable, shall we sleep there?¡±

    ¡°We can stay here.¡± Yin Wuyao tapped his cigarette. ¡°It feels like the chances of winning can increase just by sitting in front of theputer, probably everyone else feels the same.¡± Yin Wuyao leaned back and added, ¡°It¡¯s good as it assures us.¡±

    Bo Jiu understood that feeling and broke into a faint smile.

    Yin Wuyao continued, ¡°Little Captain.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Yin Wuyao knew the others were either asleep or simply unable to hear their conversation.

    ¡°Continue to y esports and if you really have to, dress as a girl. It isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±

    ¡°I promised He... my mom that I wouldn¡¯t y anymore.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head to the side. ¡°Besides, we have Rong Rong now. As long as the Almighty gets better, Supreme Alliance will still be able to win the Championship. I have read thements on the inte and it does not affect me but I don¡¯t wish for the well-deserved victory to be covered by public opinion about my gender. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to everyone¡¯s hard work. Most importantly, I don¡¯t wish to taint his godly record. Uncle Yin, do you know? That person belongs at the top.¡±

    And not how he was right now, where even a random broadcaster could diss him. There werements about how he couldn¡¯t y anymore because of a certain someone. He was being treated as a dangerous criminal. Those weren¡¯t the experiences he deserved. He should be cherished, regardless of when it was.

    Bo Jiu nced out of the window. Her eyes were so bright they seemed to reflect the light from the entire city.

    No one knew how difficult sess was. Or perhaps, no one cared. When they were tired, they would lean on the keyboard and take a short nap because they wanted to win. They really wanted to win.

    They wanted to prove themselves, prove themselves to their teammates and as a team, they wanted to prove themselves to the audience. She couldn¡¯t be a stumbling block at such a crucial moment.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338 Untitled</h4>

    The night started to deepen.

    There were people working hard. However, there were also some who couldn¡¯t understand that inside the smallputer room, everyone was working towards their dreams.

    Just then, a striking post appeared online!

    ¡°The Almighty lost his memory. Can he still represent China in thepetition?¡±

    Lost his memory? Netizens would naturally click on it when they saw the title.

    There was a brief description inside. ¡°The first jungler in the whole server, the most valuable yer ¨C this Almighty¡¯s fans have given him all sorts of titles. As a person who likes him, I admit there isn¡¯t anyone who can beat his game consciousness but now, he has lost his memory. I¡¯m sure everyone has watched the previous game. During a five-member team battle, he ended up as the first kill. At the start, I didn¡¯t believe such a thing could happen to him but after I saw the video, I was sure it wasn¡¯t because of his maneuvering. This wouldn¡¯t have happened under normal circumstances. Fans, you shouldn¡¯t impulsively me it on his hand injury. His hand injury isn¡¯t something recent. Back during the National League, he remained strong and a threat to the formidable Xiangnan, an all-rounder team. But take a look at the recent team battle. He seems to have forgotten everything, even his past instincts. Is such a yer still worthy enough to represent our nation? None of us is willing to see the team split up but honestly, he isn¡¯t young and now that he has lost his memory, as a fan, we should be thinking logically: Is he really fit topete? I believe the National Leaguemittee already has an answer; since our country¡¯s reputation is at stake.¡±

    It was an explosive piece of news. The time of the post and the direction he in the post caught everyone off guard. Even though he didn¡¯t specify the Almighty involved, anyone could tell based on the description that the post was about Qin Mo ¨C the Almighty in their hearts.

    In that instant, the inte flew into a frenzy while the fans were filled with worry. Their Almighty had actually lost his memory. How was that possible?

    There were manyments and an endless number of people who asked, ¡°Where did you get the news? How could Almighty Qin have lost his memory?¡±

    In less than ten minutes, it went viral. There were too many people joining in. As both fans and non-fans of esports w It was an uncontroble state.

    The only saving grace was that Feng Yi had noticed the post from the start. After all, he ate and slept in thepany to ensure surveince at all times.

    He had thought of millions of scenarios but he had never expected Young Master Qin¡¯s memory loss to be exposed as only the team members knew of this. Moreover, he had just informed Lin Feng...

    Under normal circumstances, a seasoned businessman like Feng Yi would suspect Lin Feng since he was indeed a chatterbox ¨C but he knew all of Supreme Alliance members well enough. They might talk a lot and obnoxiously but they would always put themselves in other people¡¯s situations. Thus, they knew what couldn¡¯t be said.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339 Untitled</h4>

    Besides, thinking about who had exposed the secret would just be a waste of time. Salvaging the situation was their top priority. Feng Yi clicked his mouse, reading through the post three times.

    There were many issues with the post. The first was the time the person had uploaded: midnight.

    It was the time mostizens were online and when thepany was basically at rest. If Feng Yi hadn¡¯t been prepared, he wouldn¡¯t have seen the post.

    Next was the content; a post with just Young Master Qin¡¯s amnesia would be enough to cause an explosive impact but if they hadn¡¯t added the controversial topic at the back, he would have been able to deal with it.

    Supreme Alliance had never made excuses. The fans could consult the management on anything they wanted to know.

    The person who uploaded the post didn¡¯t just intend to expose the Young Master Qin¡¯s amnesia, the gist was on the second part, which touched on the nation¡¯s reputation ¨C that was an issue they had to deal with.

    It wasn¡¯t a post uploaded by a fan because fans would never have done such a thing.

    Feng Yi frowned. Themittee would definitely pay attention to the matter. Even though they hadn¡¯t cared about it in the past, now they had to due to the impact online. Themittee had their considerations.

    Feng Yi stood up. His first reaction was to use all of his connections. He didn¡¯t care about the time, dialing a string of numbers. ¡°Hello, Boss Li, I have something...¡±

    It was hard to imagine that there would be a day this smiley and sly boss would use such a pleading tone towards anyone.

    But before he could finish his sentence, that person interrupted, ¡°Little Feng, I saw the news regarding Supreme Alliance. How could you have kept such a huge fact a secret? I¡¯m not being mean but the more you hide, the greater the news. It¡¯s so explosive, you can¡¯t expect me not to report about it. I have done you enough favors, you shouldn¡¯t call me again.¡±

    As he didn¡¯t enthusiastically call him Boss Feng and had instead addressed him as Little Feng, Feng Yi stiffened.

    His little assistant was awake. Her eyes were turning red when she saw the scene.

    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t stop there, picking up his phone to make another call. But time and time again, he was rejected and mocked. In the end, someone was finally willing to speak to themittee but he only agreed to talk to them about it.

    The little assistant watched as Feng Yi tugged his neck tie. It was too difficult. But even in such a difficult time, he still managed tough. ¡°Thank you, Boss Zhang, I owe you a drink.¡±

    Once he hung up, the little assistant walked over as he lit a cigarette. She called out, ¡°Boss Feng.¡±

    Feng Yi continued on as though he hadn¡¯t heard her.

    The little assistant raised her voice. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Just as you are right now, enduring everything.¡±

    Feng Yi paused, smiling. ¡°Back when Supreme Alliance was first formed, there were many such instances. We are an esportspany and have to work closely with theizens online. At that time, no one believed Supreme Alliance would be big and depending on Young Master Qin couldn¡¯t bring in enough funds. We are doing slightly better than that period.¡±

    ¡°Is this considered slightly better?¡± the little assistant asked in confusion.

    Feng Yiughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better, we are now a team that canpete at any moment without being afraid of embarrassing ourselves. It¡¯s been three years. We also have fans that have been following us for the past three years.¡±

    ¡°But those fans!¡± The little assistant started getting agitated. ¡°Those words online ¨C if it weren¡¯t for them...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Feng Yi interrupted, ¡°Have you misunderstood the meaning of fans? Those that are wreaking havoc aren¡¯t fans. The fans I¡¯m referring to are those that are still waiting for Young Master Qin and Little Spade, they have a special thing called feelings. Late into the silent night, they would think about a group of people who are bruised, battered, and imperfect. But this group is still the team they wanted to see, a team with all the members.¡±

    The little assistant was feeling hopeless after scrolling through all the negative replies. ¡°Are there such fans?¡±

    ¡°There are,¡± Feng Yi replied, his gaze bright and firm. ¡°There is something you have to believe; the team determines the type of fans that stay behind.¡±

    The little assistant was struck. Everyone called Feng Yi a crafty businessman. But once such a man caught feelings, he was more striking than any ordinary man.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t spend much time on the issue, ncing down at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s 1 am. Make the necessary preparations, we will pick a member for an interview tomorrow. It¡¯s best for the Supreme Alliance members to show the sort of team they are. I¡¯ll head over to themittee now.¡±

    ¡°Boss Feng, aren¡¯t we deleting the post?¡± The little assistant was surprised since the post was sent out by their official Weibo.

    Feng Yi nced up. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    The assistant froze. This was the first time she had heard these two words from him.

    It was dark outside, so dark they could barely see any light.

    At 1 am, Quan sat in front of hisputer and typed a string of words. ¡°Your teachings were impressive. The inte is a mess. Regardless of how strong Qin Mo¡¯s background may be, it¡¯s time for him to leave.¡±

    He quickly received a reply. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, this is just the first step.¡±

    Quan was struck. ¡°It¡¯s just the first step?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me teach you the next step...¡±

    When Quan saw the message, his eyes lit up, an expectant expression on his face as he faced the typing status.

    Inside theputer room, Yun Hu saw his phone lit up. He turned down the volume and went out to pick up the call.

    The next second, his eyes widened and his voice turned heavy. ¡°I understand, I will let them know. Them? Some are asleep while Captain is familiarizing with the characters. They¡¯re all doing great. Mmh, none of us are going to reply this time, we will just take a look at what¡¯s happening.¡±

    After ending the call, Yun Hu pushed open the door and entered the room. He first turned to look at Bo Jiu before waking everyone up. He said, ¡°Old Fox called. The news about Captain¡¯s amnesia was leaked and the inte is a mess right now. We need to understand the situation to be prepared when we are questioned.¡±

    The half-asleep Lin Feng was instantly awakened. Everyone had the same reaction. They were uneasy, extremely uneasy because they knew it wasn¡¯t a small issue.

    Only the main lead, Qin Mo, seemed unfazed, turning to eye the person beside him.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers froze. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Feng was the first to open up the webpage to find the post. Although he really didn¡¯t need to search to find it as it was the post with the greatest number of hits. He could see it the moment he entered the site. There were more than ten thousands ofments and the numbers continued to creep upwards.

    The other members crowded over, infuriated when they saw the contents. Did those people even understand? They wanted to gather together topete even if it was just one match. All they wanted was to give it their all. Their captain might have lost his memory but he sat in front of theputer for the past ten hours to remember all the characters¡¯ moves. Did these people even know why he was doing this?

    It wasn¡¯t just this post. There was another one that was bing increasingly popr and was about to go viral as well. It was another one pretending to be a fan. ¡°As an old fan of Supreme Alliance, I really want to know who uploaded that post! It has to be someone from within the team. And they im to be a close-knitted family! Ever since Spade Z joined, there has never been a moment of peace. Who was the first to find out? We better do a thorough search!¡±

    It was clearly a well thought out n ¨C but the fans couldn¡¯t tell and had started to reply sincerely, throwing their suspicions on Spade Z and Lin Feng. Their reasoning was simple. Since Lin Feng was a chatterbox, he must have unconsciously told someone, causing the matter to blow up.

    Lin Feng¡¯s first reaction was to look at his teammates. ¡°No, I may speak fast but I wouldn¡¯t have talked about such things so easily, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the usually silent Coco tossed his keyboard. ¡°I have enough!¡±

    The milder tempered and adorable a person was, the scarier it was when they blew up. Coco stood up, using all his strength to smash everything in theputer room. ¡°Esports, why y Esports?! It¡¯s a toxic industry and we have to interact with others all the time! Their love! This is how they show their love? Anyone that knows about love wouldn¡¯t be acting like this! I have enough of such love! I¡¯m about to suffocate! I¡¯m leaving the industry! F*ck the Asian Cup! Those who like it can continue, I¡¯m never touching it again! I...¡±

    ¡°Coco!¡± Bo Jiu pulled his arm, pressing him into her embrace. With an arched brow, she spoke in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say things you will regret and don¡¯t make such vows. You are a professional esports yer and as a professional esports yer, you should forget everything you hear and see. There is definitely negativity but more importantly, there are those that really like and support you. They wish to see you even if it¡¯s just once more. What about them?¡±

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340 Untitled</h4>

    Coco was extremely touched by herfort! But just as he was about to return her hug, he nced up and saw the corners of his captain¡¯s lips turn up.The meaning was simple ¨C Return the hug if you dare, I¡¯ll rip off your paws.

    Coco froze, thinking, ¡°Little Spade, did you have to hug me? Do you wish for Captain to rip me apart?!¡± With that, Coco released his grip and immediately calmed himself. Compared to cyber bullying, he was more afraid of his captain¡¯s gaze!

    Bo Jiu felt hurt. At such a moment, shouldn¡¯t Little Coco be moved beyond words? Why was he so frightened?

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. In that moment, the atmosphere shifted entirely. Everyone that saw the scene knew exactly why Coco had reacted in such a manner. Thus, they were suppressing theirughter.

    Lin Feng exhaled deeply. ¡°Take care of it.¡±

    Since it had already happened, they would have to take care of it. This had always been their style. They could talk again if it couldn¡¯t be resolved. Besides, they believed Feng Yi was already walking through the procedures. They would probably be informed of the details in the morning.

    As 3 am to 8 am was the hardest period, Bo Jiu suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s all take a rest, we can put the training on hold. After all, we have to remain vignt in front of the press. I¡¯m guessing Old Fox has made some arrangements so let¡¯s wait for the call.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Wuyao was the first to stand. He reached out and massaged his neck. ¡°It¡¯s important to rx before the match. Those that really can¡¯t sleep can y mahjong.¡±

    ¡°Pl-y cards!¡± Feng Shang blushed. ¡°I-i¡¯m great a-at mahjong!¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s y cards. I¡¯ll team up with Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Are you sure I know how to y it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry, even if you lost your memory, you have always been the best at calctions.¡± Bo Jiu lowered her voice.

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Is that apliment?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu tidied her cor. ¡°I¡¯ll help you touch the cards. I wouldn¡¯t dare boast about anything else but I always had a good hand!¡±

    Ten minutester, Qin Mo nced down at the tile she picked up and arched his brow. ¡°This is what you call a good hand?¡±

    After three consecutive useless tiles, Bo Jiu was starting to feel sullen. The tiles weren¡¯t helping at all. ¡°Brother Mo, it isn¡¯t much. If we continue down this streak, we may be able to form the Thirteen Orphans,¡± Bo Jiu tried to justify herself.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Mo smirked, replying slowly, ¡°By the time you pick all the tiles, someone else has won.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Did you have to say it aloud?

    ¡°Brother Mo, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know how to y mahjong?¡±

    Qin Mo arched a brow, sweeping a nce at the tiles on the table. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°One round is enough to learn this simple game.¡± He held down her arm and reached forward, caressing the tile. The next moment, he pushed the tiles open. ¡°Full Flush.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded while Lin Feng was devastated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I throw this tile the previous round? Captain, why didn¡¯t you take the win?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo replied indifferently. ¡°I probably wasn¡¯t that familiar just now.¡±

    I wouldn¡¯t be taken by that! You were clearly waiting to pick the tile yourself!

    Lin Feng scratched his head, he turned towards the self-proimed amazing yer Baby Feng, who was still arranging his tiles! He dared to call that amazing? It seemed like Baby Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with the word amazing.

    Bo Jiu was delighted as she counted the money.

    Lin Feng rolled up his sleeves, prepared to turn the tables when the person seated in front of him spoke, ¡°Do you know why your luck is so bad?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you hugged someone you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Qin Mo raised his hands leisurely, tossing out a tile.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    They were wondering why he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything before. He had been waiting for the right moment. The person who shouldn¡¯t have hugged her cowered low, biting down on his bunny ears. He had a feeling his captain would remember this for a long time toe.

    As expected, for the third time, Qin Mo took the win from Coco, who was starting to suspect his captain wasn¡¯t ying for money but rather to attack him.

    Anyone who yed mahjong would know the excitement and exhration while waiting for the winning tile. Though at the moment another yer announced his win, the hype built up before would instantly turn to darkness.

    This hadn¡¯t just happened once to Coco but three times! Three times! Coco was starting to miss the warmth from his fans. Compared to them, his captain simply wasn¡¯t humane!

    The other yers couldn¡¯t helpughing at his pain. It was a harmonious environment indeed. Yin Wuyao had been right. They should rx before thepetition.

    The superficial distance seemed to have melted away due to the relentless wins by Qin Mo felt as though their captain hadn¡¯t lost his memory at all. In that instant, they seemed to calm down. There might not be an end to the curses andck of understanding but there was a person who had remained firm ever since Supreme Alliance had been formed.

    He might not say it but he understood their hard work. He had morphed into a pir for the team but even until this moment, there was still noise for him to leave.

    It wasmonly heard that hard work would be rewarded but in reality, that wasn¡¯t always the case; one¡¯s efforts might not be rewarded.

    They wouldn¡¯t disappoint their dreams they were fighting for.

    The next round began.

    Washing out their emotions.

    Grandfather Butler prepared beer. Everyone took a mouthful and a handful of peanuts into their mouth as they continued to y. It was a merry mood.

    Pretending to use the washroom, Bo Jiu took the chance to head out.

    Grandfather Butler didn¡¯t say anything. When they were outside, he spoke. ¡°Theptop is ready, it¡¯s in your room.¡±

    Since she intended to hack into a system, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone find out. Bo Jiu tilted over and inserted the USB stick before nting both hands on the keyboard. The tapping sound resumed, so quickly no one could tell what she was up to. There was only one letter that appeared on the screen: Z.

    The next second, the code started to work

    The two posts were both from the same IP address. Bo Jiu scanned the results, the results justifying her conjectures. She probed deeper into the IP address and found the end location: Jiang City, Xinghong Apartment, Unit 8, Building 6, 603.

    Once she found the location, she hacked straight into the perpetrator¡¯sptop.

    At this moment, Quan was clueless. He had just ordered takeout and was nning to watch as the drama online unfolded. They might be a united team but that didn¡¯t mean the fans liked every member in the team. So, who cared about the grand scheme of things?

    Quanughed, prepared to send out another post but unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t operate hisputer. Even though ounts could be restricted, that didn¡¯t seem to be the issue as he had multiple side ounts but none of them seemed to work. It wasn¡¯t just the operations, he couldn¡¯t even log in, with the webpage showing an error message.

    What was happening?

    Quan was focused on the abnormality and hadn¡¯t realized that the camera function had been switched on. It also automatically connected to his livestream channel. Inside the channel was the chat history between him and the stranger!

    The contents shocked everyone. They were clearly after Supreme Alliance! It had all been a n! How could they have done such a provocation?

    The expose calmed the fans. With greater rity, they realized they had been adding fuel to the fire and helping the perpetrator. They were stunned by the fact, breaking out into cold sweat. Some of them weren¡¯t as enlightened but fortunately, everything was out in the open. Gradually, some of the more meticulous fans seemed to have noticed a point.

    ¡°I was wondering why he was so against Almighty Qin, it turned out to be a grudge.¡±

    ¡°Grudge? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s first reaction to that image would definitely be the content of their conversation but one of theizens recognized him ¨C live streamer Quan, who won Almighty Qin by luck. Thereafter, when he entered another game, he was trashed by Almighty Qin. With his poor skills, it¡¯s no wonder he has so many tricks. Let¡¯s not go too far. I only wish for fans of Supreme Alliance to think about what we have to do. Almighty Qin might have lost his memory and themittee would definitely have their discussions. We are upset but the team must be feeling worse. In school, I¡¯m a basketball yer. It may not be the same sport but regardless of what it is, the team needs a pir of support. How else can they continue to fight on? I can only imagine the amount of mental pressure they must be facing. Do you think there is hope for Almighty Qin topete? The thought makes me upset but regardless, I will buy tickets for thepetition because I know that waiting for them is the real form of support.¡±

    The person who replied never expected the mindset shift he ignited.

    Feng Yi had been right, there were indeed fans but they had to be triggered. One by one, they starteding out to create change. It might not be enough to push down the pressure caused by Quan¡¯s post but the sparks could start a fire.

    It was half an hourter when Quan finally realized his actions had been exposed. He frantically tried to exin himself but that was when he realized his livestream channel had long been switched on with view counts peeking into unimaginable numbers. His expressions were all captured.

    That moment, he knew he was ruined. Perhaps, the moral ground was too low within his circle but no one liked a schemer. That was a mistake thatizens would never forgive. Besides, he had been scheming a professional yer that was about to fight for his nation¡¯s pride. Thus, no one would forgive him.

    Initially, he refused to admit he had imitated Qin Mo¡¯s moves and next, he deliberately caused trouble. He was clearly challenging morality!

    All of a sudden, the controversial discussion shifted. Quan was scolded so harshly he didn¡¯t dare to do his livestream. At the start, he imed he had his grievances and was confused. He hadn¡¯t been in his right mind and was clearly made use of.

    But would Bo Jiu ept that? What a joke. The mastermind might be someone else but an aplice was also a criminal. He did the execution and yet, he imed to be innocent?

    She wasn¡¯t the Almighty, who had many considerations.

    But there was one point.

    Everyone in the team gave their all for thepetition. Heid down a whole set of tricks and yet, he imed to be wronged? Did you know that the person who started the fight was at fault?

    Once Bo Jiu was done with Quan, she didn¡¯t switch off theputer but instead went deeper to find the mastermind.

    However, because of how big themotion had be, Fan Jia was prepared. After she had properly advised Quan, she had immediately gone offline. She had been using aputer in a small inte cafe located in an alley, which was difficult to trace.

    Bo Jiu located the inte cafe and was certain theputer had been switched off. It had also been taken care of thoroughly.

    There was only one person equipped with such skills and who used such tactics and was pursuing after them so relentlessly: Fan Jia.

    Bo Jiu curled up her fists and smashed onto the table repeatedly.

    While they were in the Golden Triangle, Bo Jiu had focused all her attention on the Almighty, which included clinging to him and dispelling the distrust and murderous aura he carried.

    Being upied, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to how the mission tied up. Since Kawang had died and the syndicate had disintegrated, there would be many offenders being brought over to China. The poppies had all been burnt, with nothing left over ¨C to prevent the dark side from reviving. But Fan Jia hadn¡¯t been caught?

    Bo Jiu frowned as a wave of uneasiness spread through her. She wasn¡¯t sure why she was feeling uneasy.

    Standing, she wanted to light a cigarette.

    But before she could reach for the cigarette, someone walked over. ¡°My Sugar Daddy sure has learnt well, learning to smoke?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any emotion in his chilling voice, it was so familiar it made her stiffen. She finally knew the reason behind her uneasiness. In reality, her Little Princess Qin was the only person in the whole world who could make her feel uneasy.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t think his words had affected her but the moment he saw her face, he stilled. She was upset? He had used mean words before but she had never shown such an expression. Wondering what could have happened was his first reaction. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but probe.

    Bo Jiu could hear the concern in his voice and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was craving candy but couldn¡¯t find any, so I decided to smoke instead.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her. His voice was calm as he spoke, ¡°Come over.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu was just about to walk over when Qin Mo reached out and pulled her into his arms. She could smell the faint scent of tobo and peppermint. He was so refreshed it seemed as though the all-nighter hadn¡¯t affected him at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have candy this time but how do you like a human warmer?¡± Qin Mo asked in his calm voice.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Can you throw in a kiss?¡±

    ¡°In your dreams.¡± Qin Mo wrapped his arms around her. Even though he rejected her, he lowered his lids and nted a light kiss on her head.

    Bo Jiu paused, returning his hug with a small smile. Even the air seemed sweeter than before.

    The others on the mahjong table didn¡¯t question their captain¡¯s whereabouts.

    Moreover, they assumed the inte was still a mess and thus all of them kept awake from the worry. At around four, Feng Yi called, telling them the turn of events and asking for them to rest.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Normally, under such circumstances, it would take two days for the noise to reduce. He hadn¡¯t expected a change so soon.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t intend to hide anything. ¡°Someone helped by finding the person who wrote the posts. Both originated from the same IP address, which actually belongs to that live stream broadcaster that provoked us before.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Theizens these days are amazing!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t aizen.¡± Rao Rong suddenly cut in, ncing upstairs with a meaningful smile. ¡°It might have been a hacker that helped seek justice.¡±

    Feng Yiughed. ¡°Probably.¡±

    Knowing the change in the situation online, the members were much less tense than before.

    Feng Shang stuttered as he asked, ¡°Th-then, can Cap-captainpete?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet, that depends on themittee.¡± As a businessman, Feng Yi remained logical even at this moment. Perhaps, the impact was reduced but he couldn¡¯t be sure what sort of decision themittee would make. But no news was good news as nothing was cast in stone yet.

    They would be holding the meeting tomorrow. Supreme Alliance still had a chance.

    Feng Yi massaged his temples and added, ¡°Oh right, is Yaoyao still there?¡±

    ¡°She is.¡±

    ¡°Pass her the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao took over the call in confusion.

    Feng Yiughed lightly. ¡°The team has onest individual interview before thepetition, they would definitely ask about what happened online. Prepare yourself for the interview tomorrow morning at 9 am. I¡¯ll bring you over.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was bewildered. ¡°Me? Captain, Uncle Yin, Almighty Rao, and the others are all here. Why me?¡± Was she a suitable choice? She didn¡¯t have much experience and her maneuvering wasn¡¯t the best. She...

    ¡°You are the only girl beside Little Spade. It isn¡¯t convenient for her to appear and Young Master Qin can¡¯t do the interview.¡± Feng Yi firmed up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be by your side during the interview.¡±

    Yaoyao took a moment before she nodded. ¡°I understand, Boss Feng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare well.¡±

    Thest time, she had wanted to speak up for the sake of Her Highness Jiu, their captain, and the team.

    Everyone on the mahjong table was clear that their captain might potentially be disqualified because his amnesia was a fact.

    It was going to be a sleepless night. Even Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t sleep with ease, even though Qin Mo was right by her side.

    She frowned. Somehow, she dreamt of her childhood ¨C more precisely, the day she had left. That day, she had leaned against the car window, trying to get ast glimpse of him. She seemed to have forgotten the bad fight they had the night before.

    Two dayster, there had been a Chinese holiday and he would definitely be preparing to head back for a celebration. He should be packing in his room and wouldn¡¯t be waiting for her by the front yard.

    That day, she had been devastated because they were separating on a bad note. Back then, she had wondered if they could have stayed in contact if they had separated on a better note. She had sneaked back a few times but he had no longer been there...

    The dream made her clench onto his hands tightly. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened while he wondered what she was dreaming about. Was it that sad?

    Qin Mo reached out and lifted her chin. After caressing her lightly, he leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips since the little ruffian liked this the most. But this time, it didn¡¯t change anything.

    Qin Mo watched her face and felt as though a huge rock was crushing his chest. He was frustrated. Enough, she was just a prey. You invested too much in this person. It was more than enough.

    He tried to convince himself but still, he gathered her in his arms and deepened the kiss. He wanted to wake her up.

    Bo Jiu stirred. When she realized what he was doing, she stiffened slightly before returning the kiss.

    Qin Mo reached out and stopped her. ¡°Tell me about your dreams first.¡±

    ¡°It was when we were younger, back in America. Back then, we separated after a fight. I sneaked back to find you but you weren¡¯t there anymore.¡± Bo Jiu pressed her lips together as she spoke.

    It was probably due to the tenderness of her face that prompted a person like Qin Mo tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s real.¡± Bo Jiu looked into his eyes. ¡°It really happened. So, Brother Mo, promise me that you won¡¯t leave me. I look good, I¡¯m loaded, and I can avenge you in the game ¨C where else can you find such a good Sugar Daddy?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was warm. ¡°These few traits that can be found easily but it¡¯ll be hard to find someone as shameless as you.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... For a moment she thought he had turned gentle and wanted to be closer. As expected, gentle wasn¡¯t a word to describe the Almighty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to trouble myself anymore.¡± Qin Mo pinched her face. ¡°Just right, I like it thick.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed, reaching out to hug his waist. She wanted to tell him his memory didn¡¯t matter. He just had to be by her side. But she was worried that with his personality, he might sincerely decide not to find back the lost memory. Hence, she dropped it.

    This time, there weren¡¯t any more nightmares. His arms went around hers, cing her head on his shoulders, with no intention of letting go.

    They were both good looking. Thus, the light sun rays sshing into the room and shining onto their loving posture was a beautiful sight.

    He wore a white sweater, with her leaned against him. Their faces were enough to melt hearts. It seemed as though they only belonged to each other though.

    The next day, the sun shone brightly. Qin Mo¡¯s participation rights hadn¡¯t been released.

    The result couldn¡¯t be swayed easily but Feng Yi was still determined to try. No one besides the shadow that was following behind him knew that he had been awake the entire night.

    On normal days, Feng Yi might have noticed that shadow. But now, he was so immersed in finding a way to talk about Qin Mo¡¯s condition to themittee and the fans that no longer believed in Qin Mo. He wanted to tell them that even though he had lost his memory, he was still capable and an essential pir to the team.

    Hence, Feng Yi spent three hours doing up a detailed introduction. It was simple and without frills, the day¡¯s record of Qin Mo¡¯s statistics. Once he was done, he started contacting the media. He hadn¡¯t stopped to rest at all.

    It was until he drove over to Little Spade¡¯s apartment to fetch Xue Yaoyao.

    Fan Jia knew it was an opportunity. That was right, she had been watching Feng Yi since yesterday to hunt down Qin Mo¡¯s location. She had done her analysis.

    The afternoon she hadnded in Jiang City, the Supreme Alliance members had all left the clubhouse. But she couldn¡¯t locate them.

    With the Asian Cup approaching, they couldn¡¯t have gone out to y. Moreover, it was a group activity. The only exnation was that they were heading over to meet someone important. This person could only be Qin Mo.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t manage to follow them the first time. But after that missed opportunity, she had been keeping a close watch over Feng Yi.

    He sure was intelligent though. She had almost been detected twice. Fortunately, he had been swamped with work, and with the trouble she had created, he wasn¡¯t as indestructible as before. She had followed him for a very long time and today, she finally made a slight breakthrough.

    Fan Jia stood at the bottom of the building with a smile. She watched as the elevator number jumped floor by floor and memorized when it stopped. Her eyes sunk and she went back into hiding. Regardless of what she wanted to do, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her, at least not now.

    Fan Jia pressed her hat lower andughed. She finally found him. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he was back to her side. When this time came, she shouldn¡¯t be looking as she did right now. She should change out of the soiled clothes that were starting to smell and put on some makeup. There was still time before it got dark. She had time.

    In her heart, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with ruining his chance atpeting as a person like him was destined for greater things. Her actions were motivated by her love towards him. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t me her for it. It hadn¡¯t dawned on her, however, that destroying the most important thing in his life wasn¡¯t worthy of her love.

    Upstairs, Feng Yi watched as the group rubbed their eyes. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re all awake so early?¡±

    ¡°We just slept.¡± Once he said that, Rao Rong was worried Feng Yi would feel burdened hence, he added, ¡°We yed mahjong till 4 am. The other two upstairs are probably dead asleep right now. Lin Feng is so exhausted he kicked his pillow off the bed.¡±

    Feng Yi nced up at the clock. ¡°The oue you guys are worried about will be released in the afternoon. For now, I¡¯ll bring Yaoyao over to her interview.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Rao Rong opened his mouth, wanting to say something but in the end, he simply smiled. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Feng Yi stuffed a hand into his suit pocket. ¡°Thanks.¡± The fact that Feng Yi hade to fetch her personally showed how important the interview was.

    Everyone knew that Supreme Alliance was being pushed to their lowest point. There were both support and objections online. But if they managed to gain more support in these times, their chances of winning would increase.

    Themittee would make the decision in the afternoon. Feng Yi used all the connections he had, for a chance for them to say everything they wanted one day before thepetition. It was too difficult. He had been in the industry for a very long time and knew what it meant.

    Today, Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t the same. She had applied makeup, which was a contrast to her usual bare face, and had cut her hair to shoulder length.

    She wore the team uniform Bo Jiu had given her that day and at the top, there were still the words ¡®Highness Jiu¡¯ she had written and the support group emblem. She seemed to be telling everyone that Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t defeated yet.

    When Feng Yi saw her, he paused slightly before reaching out to caress her head. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    At 8 am, the polite Grandfather Butler didn¡¯t invite them for breakfast because he knew they had somewhere important they had to go.

    At 9.30 am, the interview room had been set up. Once Xue Yaoyao had settled down, the interviewer started.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your solo match, it was very exciting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xue Yaoyao knew she would start with something light.

    The interviewer smiled. ¡°Can you tell us how you managed toe so far? Your growth has been astounding.¡±

    ¡°First, there is my passion and second, because of my teammates.¡± Xue Yaoyao seemed unable to speak freely. ¡°They helped me a lot.¡±

    The interviewer changed the topic,nding on the controversial debate. ¡°Recently, Supreme Alliance is having some troubles but this time, it isn¡¯t the same as before. The previous incident involved your vice-captain, Spade Z. This time, it involves your captain, Qin Mo. Are you feeling troubled?¡±

    When Xue Yaoyao heard that person¡¯s name, she looked up into the camera lens. ¡°I am indeed troubled. Supreme Alliance would never havee this far if not for both of them, Captain and Vice-captain. I saw the posts and understand there are some who wish for their departure. I won¡¯t talk about their skills, but there is this person who fought for the team despite his hand injury, creating so many astonishing matches. There is also someone who revived Supreme Alliance because of her own individual ability. Isn¡¯t that enough for them to remain? Earlier on, Senior Lin once said, there isn¡¯t anything more important than the ones who stay by your side during adversity. We know this better than others because we have fallen before. Perhaps everyone may think Supreme Alliance won¡¯t make it. But there are still those that worry about Supreme Alliance¡¯s results more than myself, those that support us despite their little strength, those that are willing to scrimp and save, spending all their pocket money just to buy thepetition tickets and watch uspete. They want us to know that even if we are no longer as invincible as before, they won¡¯t abandon us. I want to thank all of them. Simr to them, I believe that all the members are essential. Right now, Supreme Alliance needs you guys and we hope that like before, you wille forth and speak for us.¡±

 Chapter 1342 - Together We Are Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1342 Together We Are Invincible</h4>

    The interview was streamed on the official website.

    There was an overwhelming response as it was endlessly reposted andmented ¨C both through the inte and in reality. Everyone started promoting Supreme Alliance. A few wealthier fans even gathered fans and hired vehicles to create a festival like event to show their support.

    The 2018 Asian Cup was more explosive than any other year. Firstly, because it was finally being held in China and secondly, because of the immense influence and impact created by Supreme Alliance.

    All the tickets rted to Supreme Alliance were wiped out. Many people in the audience had already arrived in Jiang City before thepetition had even started. They didn¡¯t force others to like the team but when the reporters interviewed them and asked, ¡°Why did youe so early? It¡¯s been chilly in Jiang City these days, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold but definitely worth it.¡± The girls smiled merrily, waving their entrance tickets. ¡°My boyfriend gave it to me. Supreme Alliance was also the reason we met.¡±

    The interviewer was startled by herment. ¡°You met because of Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, back then, he would often y the assassin just like Almighty Qin and would get jealous because of my love for Big Spade. In the end, when Big Spade and Almighty Qin got together, he told me, ¡®Since our male Almighties are together, we should get together too.¡¯¡± The girl smiled. ¡°I¡¯m horrible at the game. As a long-range archer, I tend to miss my aim, move slowly, and am totally clueless about the maneuvering, which is the reason I¡¯m always killed. Every time after I¡¯m killed, he would dash out and avenge me. Even though he isn¡¯t exceptionally skilled, it¡¯s the thought that counts. Someone who can support and love Supreme Alliance so much shouldn¡¯t be that bad and should be more mature than others. When we¡¯re together, there isn¡¯t a lot of conversation but I feel taken care of. The previous time, Big Spade initiated a challenge to cheer her jealous boyfriend. This made me realize my boyfriend has always been the one coaxing me. Now that we graduated, I¡¯m constantly worried we wouldn¡¯tst but that day, he proposed. Since even Almighty Z has to coax her boyfriend, he would definitely have to coax his girlfriend. Our rtionship isn¡¯t without fights but every time we look back at that group, we are reminded of our loving times.¡±

    The reporter hadn¡¯t expected to interview someone like her.

    Afraid that it might be seen as a show, the girl didn¡¯t say much. Even though the poprity of the video wouldn¡¯t be bad, she moved on to someone else to avoid room for gossip.

    The next one was more unconventional as she was an auntie with items slung over her shoulder. Her hair was slightly grey and her back hunched over. She was dressed in clean clothes and seemed to have been waiting for this day. But she had to work, carrying the items she wanted to sell. She sold cigarettes and bottles of water. She held the tickets and asked the people around, ¡°Is this the entrance ticket to watch Supreme Alliance? Do I watch it here?¡±

    The reporter was surprised since it wasn¡¯t likely that someone of her age was here to watch the esportspetition. She seemed very out of ce.

    The camera lens swept over. Both the reporter and the cameraman were certain it was going to be an explosive piece of news, hence, they passed the microphone over. ¡°Auntie, sorry to disturb but we are really curious. The majority of the crowd who came to watch are younger girls and boys, you¡¯re the only older person around here. If it¡¯s convenient, could you tell us why you bought the tickets? Is it for someone else at home?¡±

    The auntie shook her hands hurriedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s for myself. I have been waiting for a very long time and now, I can finally support those kids. I¡¯m very excited for it.¡±

    ¡°You bought it for yourself? Then you...¡± The reporter paused. ¡°Do you know anyone from Supreme Alliance?¡± She mentioned the word kids after all.

    The auntie was startled since the camera was directed at her. She took a moment before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize any one in particr but they have helped me a lot and I am thankful. Back when my daughter was maligned, they helped by providing me awyer.¡± She paused slightly. ¡°Reporter, can I take the chance to say a few words?¡±

    The reporter stilled. ¡°Please.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if Supreme Alliance would see it though.

    ¡°I have a ticket for the team¡¯spetitions. I don¡¯t really understand much but I would be happy when you win. This time, Auntie finally has enough money to watch your match in real life.¡±

    The reporter was at a loss for words since every interviewee seemed to have a touching side. She knew the reason they were here and why they were buying the entrance tickets with a bright smile.

    They weren¡¯t forced to support the team. When they were asked, they would reply either cheeky or bashfully. Regardless of their emotion, none of them left. They seemed to be using their entire being to tell the world that they might be insignificant alone but together, they were a fierce me ¨C a me that defended the team.

    ¡°Are we going to continue the interviews?¡± the cameraman asked. They wanted to use real time issues to create a hot topic but it was obvious that their ns were futile.

    The reporter had yed the game before but that was a long time ago when Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t existed. He didn¡¯t really enjoy it, treating it only as a game to pass time. King of Fighters, Super Mario, Dance Dance, Cross Fire, World of Warcraft, and now Hero; these once familiar names would bring you down a memoryne, reminding you of how you had been back then and the friends by your side who had been closer than lovers. These friends who could talk about anything, visit the toilet together, and keep small secrets. These friends who would climb walls together and learn to smoke.

    Back then, they had been worried their parents would find out. They had also opened their windows to air the room. In the end, if they hadn¡¯t cleared the room properly, they would end up fighting, using ¡®battle between men¡¯ as an excuse. In reality, they were still young.

    The reporter lowered his head and looked at the temte that had been given to him. He raised his hand and shattered the paper. ¡°Of course, we have to interview them but let¡¯s keep the original footage.¡±

    ¡°But the instructions...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    With three nods, the conversation ended. No one expected this change...

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343 Untitled</h4>

    When Fan Jia saw the report, her hands clenched tightly. For the first time, the situation was out of her control. She had originally assumed that even with Z, it would be hard to waver a human¡¯s heart. After all, she was much more familiar with the human¡¯s emotions.She hadn¡¯t expected anyone to stand up for them. Fan Jia¡¯s eyes deepened but she was helpless as her original intention had been to approach as a fan and pry them away. But in the end, she had only managed to get rid of a small handful and that wasn¡¯t impactful enough.

    Feng Yi wasn¡¯t an easy enemy and would definitely kick up the control of public rtions.

    Fan Jia grew increasingly frustrated, knowing that her ns could potentially be ruined.

    Moreover, Bo Jiu had taken action as well. She had just contacted Young Master Tang and hereback wouldn¡¯t be kind. Of course, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t make the call in front of the others. Hence, she excused herself to the washroom. After shutting the door, she made the call, going straight to the point. ¡°Fan Jia is in Jiang City. She wasst seen in the old alley of Great Wall Street. There are many small inns and inte cafes there. Simrly, there are many surveince cameras.¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just telling me Fan Jia¡¯s position? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me your position? Or perhaps, where you hid Qin Mo? It wouldn¡¯t be hard for us to find him since you guys would eventually have topete.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Tang, why don¡¯t you do something over at themittee¡¯s side to ease catching us?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow, tapping the phone slowly while negotiating the terms.

    ¡°Z, I know what you¡¯re ying at. You know we won¡¯t arrest him publicly, which is the reason you brought him over to Jiang City. It would be troublesome to catch Qin Mo since we need an excuse and there isn¡¯t any excuse that can appease everyone.¡± Young Master Tang reached out and tugged his tie. ¡°Thatst line was used during the interview since convincing some would be an issue.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained indifferent. ¡°Young Master Tang, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you. ¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply and instead changed his tone. ¡°If you can assure that Qin Mo doesn¡¯t do anything, our side won¡¯t take any action but the moment he shows any sign of danger, you better be prepared.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend is busy dating, he doesn¡¯t have the time to do anything else,¡± Bo Jiu replied leisurely. Deep inside, however, she knew it wasn¡¯t up to her. ¡°As for your side, if you don¡¯t step in to arrest her, I won¡¯t mind doing the honors.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to catch her? You intend to cause trouble? Z, this is China not the Fifth Avenue. Do you intend to catch her or kill her? Focus on yourpetition and we will do the rest. Behaving isn¡¯t for your sake but for Qin Mo. You should understand what I mean.¡±

    Bo Jiu was more than clear and because of that, she hadn¡¯t started arge-scaled system attack to track down Fan Jia. During this period, the Almighty would be med for everything she did. Hence, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll find her by nighttime.¡± These were Young Master Tang¡¯sst words. He had always been a man of his words. Since he made the promise, it wouldn¡¯t go beyond 12 am.

    Bo Jiu felt more at ease. The moment she ended the call, another call came in. It was Feng Yi. Of course, Bo Jiu answered the call.

    It was a call from outside, the background noise loud and disruptive. ¡°Get those kids to rx.¡±

    That short sentence made her smile. ¡°Themittee agreed?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Even though he was exhausted, he wanted to spread the joy. ¡°Themittee needs to seek his current capability. If he is still as good as before, they will retain the participants¡¯ list.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched a brow. ¡°How are they going to verify that? There isn¡¯t enough time for a match now.¡±

    ¡°I sent them yesterday¡¯s training footage, themittee is still analyzing it.¡± Feng Yi paused. ¡°Wait a while more and we¡¯ll get the result. Having a chance is better than nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were glowing. Feng Yi was right. After all, they had a chance...

    At this moment, over at themittee, someone led three Almighties from Xiangnan over. Xiangnan¡¯s captain, Xiao Jing, took the lead. Beauty Luo stood on his left and Zhao Sanpang on his right. Honestly, Zhao Sanpeng was slightly apprehensive to be called over at such a sensitive period.

    The person seated in the middle of the meeting table chuckled. ¡°Please sit, don¡¯t just stand there. We called you over to seek assistance for a project.¡±

    ¡°Project?¡± Zhao Sanpang nced over to his captain in confusion. There wasn¡¯t any emotion on his captain¡¯s face. In contrast, he seemed to be overreacting. Zhao Sanpang told himself to calm down, to keep up with his Almighty image. But before he could straighten, a footage shed onto the screen.

    They had heard about the game ID a countless number of times recently since he had unted his rtionship in public.

    ¡°Qin Mo is currently using this ID.¡± The man turned towards them. ¡°I believe you have heard the expose online. I don¡¯t deny that Qin Mo is an extremely outstanding esports yer but he has lost his memory and none of us cane to a decision on whether he is still suitable topete in the Asian Cup. We took the footage from the inte and the statistics are reliable. Take a look at it. From a technical point of view, what do you think of Qin Mo¡¯s current standards?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang widened his eyes ?. Why did they have to do such a troublesome task?

    Before he could speak, however, someone held down his hands. Beauty Luo smiled, signaling for him to turn. That was when he realized their captain had already started to analyze the character¡¯s maneuvering.

    The other members of themittee were watching too. Since they belonged to the industry, they would definitely know a little. Some of them were retired yers but the real professionals were the Xiangnan members since they had won the Nationals three years in a row.

    That wasn¡¯t all, they had once been the runner up in the Asian Cup. Thus, they were the most suited to seek advice on technical matters. The video wasn¡¯t short since it consisted of three consecutive matches.

    When it ended, the man switched off the screen and looked around the meeting table.

    ¡°We will take a vote. There are eleven of us here and all of us have to take a vote. If 6 of us agree, Supreme Alliance can retain their current lineup. If not, Qin Mo will be disqualified. Before we vote, you can share your views.¡±

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the lead to share my view. Regardless of how the others may feel, I personally do not think Qin Mo is suited to participate in the Asian Cup. He didn¡¯t just lose his memory, he also has a wrist injury, which can lead to errors during thepetition. There are many unforeseen circumstances in thepetition and the current Qin Mo isn¡¯t as capable as before. He won¡¯t be able to create miracles. Even though it may be a pity, especially towards a yer like Qin Mo, whom I personally admire, we have to think about the bigger picture. I oppose him participating.¡± He nced up with a firm gaze.The people beside him seemed to be in discussion, taking his remarks into consideration.

    At this moment, Xiao Jing added, ¡°Committee Member Li is right, Qin Mo may not be as good as before but his progress is far more superior than anyone else. After just one match, he evolved from someone clueless of the game to a yer that has never lost. Moreover, he has been using different heroes each time and every time he seemed to be learning and understanding the individual character¡¯s skills. After just three minutes of familiarizing, he has fully mastered their abilities and could retaliate with a counter kill. He chose the sorcerer hero in the middlene, which seems to be a causal choice but every move seemed within his control. If not, he would have been caught by the assassin. Moreover, if you had paid attention to the statistics, you would realize that even though his score isn¡¯t high, his participation is 100%. The assassin seems to be carrying the tempo but in reality, regardless of which hero he used, he had always been the one leading. The other four members couldn¡¯t take control. To win, that was a crucial element since that would indirectly mean he was carrying the tempo. He doesn¡¯t just know the members¡¯ strengths and weaknesses, he has also to predict the opponent¡¯s positions. I wouldn¡¯t delve into the game maneuvering since there are members who don¡¯t y the game. But if we base it purely on his achievements, is there anyone else who can achieve it?¡± He spoke indifferently but it managed to shake their firm resolve.

    Xiong Jing nced up. ¡°In this game, there isn¡¯t anyone else more gifted than Qin Mo. This has been a fact I have been unwilling to acknowledge even after all these years but it is true. He may have forgotten about some things but his body still possesses the reflexes. There is a point by Committee Member Li I¡¯m not in favor of. He is my rival and objectively, Xiangnan is stronger than the Supreme Alliance but those people are always able to destroy my belief. Supreme Alliance can never be judged based on their performance the past minute as they are constantly improving and their captain is the same. Committee Member Li said he cannot create miracles but I beg to differ because of that year, when no one believed he could stop me, Sanpang, and Luoluo. In the end, he managed to counter the three of us and destroyed the crystal city, setting the entire Chinese esports industry in mes. Back then, he wasn¡¯t looked upon favorably and now, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    Committee Member Li swallowed the counter he had prepared. He caressed his brows and put down his pen, seemingly in deep thought.

    As the meeting room sunk into silence, the man seated in the middle scanned the room once. ¡°Now that you have your views, let¡¯s take a vote. Those who support his participation, please raise your hand.¡±

    As Xiao Jing was the first to raise his hand, Zhao Sanpang and Luoluo would definitely follow suit. However, despite Xiao Jing¡¯s words, the others believed it was best to remain conservative. Hence, they maintained their opinion, choosing to stay safe.

    They would have to take responsibility if anything went wrong during thepetition after all. At the very least, if Qin Mo didn¡¯t participate, there wouldn¡¯t be any mishaps.

    Sanpang watched them. For the first time, even breathing seemed painful. He didn¡¯t understand the reason they were brought over if only the three of them were showing their support. They didn¡¯t seem to have considered giving him a chance at all.

    Xiao Jing was about to put down his hand and leave when Committee Member Li seemed to have made a decision: He raised his hand. The two others at his side reacted the next second.

    Sanpang faltered slightly, caught off guard by their actions. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I was present at the match Xiao Jing mentioned.¡± Committee Member Li smiled. ¡°At that time, everyone stood up and apuded as if they wanted to exhaust all their emotions. It would be a pity if a yer like Qin Mo is disqualified.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced over and thanked him. With them, they made up the majority. Qin Mo was safe.

    Right before they left, someone stopped Xiao Jing. ¡°Captain Xiao, with your intelligence, don¡¯t you understand the intention behind the meeting? Why would you help Qin Mo? If you hadn¡¯t said anything, someone would suggest for you to temporarily join Supreme Alliance for the Asian Cup. That would have been for the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°Committee Member Zhang, you misunderstood,¡± Xiao Jing replied indifferently. ¡°I was just speaking from a technical point of view. If Qin Mo weren¡¯t doing well, I would have opposed his participation. Besides, a good team is one where the members respect their captain and a team like Supreme Alliance would never allow anyone to rece Qin Mo. Likewise, Xiangnan wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave as well. So to speak, it is best to leave the participating rights to thepeting team. If they are emotionally affected before thepetition, it might affect their performance.¡± Having said these words, Xiao Jing entered the elevator with Zhao Sanpang and Luoluo.

    Committee Member Zhang was left fuming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all these gamers? Just because esports is gaining traction, do they sincerely believe they are like the other sports out there? At the end, it¡¯s just a game. Their fans are the reason they behave in such a cocky manner. It won¡¯t be long before they fall from glory!¡± His hurtful words swept into the elevator.

    Zhao Sanpang wanted to open the elevator doors and argue with him but Xiao Jing held him down. ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was infuriated. ¡°That bast*rd, he...¡±

    ¡°Many others have said it before, they also said that winning isn¡¯t important since we are just gaming.¡± Xiao Jing nced over. ¡°In such a moment, we just have to win.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have to say anything. They just had to win and bring the nation glory as this was the only way to be acknowledged. That was probably how Supreme Alliance thought as well.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s gazended on a poster of Supreme Alliance. He believed that there would be a day when people realized they weren¡¯t just ying games. Thepetitions they fought, the industry they were in, was called esports.

    Outside the building, Feng Yi was still waiting for the news. When his phone rang, he answered the call without hesitation. Once he knew the result, he immediately called Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu smiled. But there was an issue. The main lead wasn¡¯t in theputer room although the other members were all there.

    Lin Feng leapt up from his chair and pulled Bo Jiu into a big hug. His joy was palpable. ¡°Are you serious? Little Spade, are you telling us the truth?¡±

    ¡°You can check your phone. Old Fox released the news on WeChat.¡± Indeed, he had sent out a group message.

    Lin Feng was overjoyed. Just then, he stiffened, seemingly reminded of something. He subconsciously nced over at Qin Mo¡¯s seat, exhaling deeply when he realized Qin Mo wasn¡¯t there. Fortunately, his captain hadn¡¯t seen his actions. Everyone was happy although they were expressing their joy differently.

    Bo Jiu turned towards the most reliable Rao Rong and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°He should be in the washroom.¡± Rao Rong wasn¡¯t sure either.

    Washroom? There hadn¡¯t been anyone when she hade over.

    Feng Shang spoke, ¡°Cap-tain we-nt to bu-y candy.¡±

    Candy?

    Everyone was in disbelief. Captain wouldn¡¯t have gone to buy candy.

    Bo Jiu stiffened, heading downstairs.

    Three minutes ago, at the 24-hour minimart outside the apartment building, Fan Jia had never expected to be so lucky. She wanted to take action at night but she would never have thought he would be here.

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes widened. She watched as the man stuffed a hand in his pockets, while he held onto the rack. He seemed to be choosing something. His face was just as she had imagined; but now, there was a strong malice that lingered around him even when he smiled.

    Soon, Fan Jia realized it was an exceptional chance as he was the only one there. Moreover, they were standing near each other, which wouldn¡¯t cause suspicion.

    Once she had made her decision, Fan Jia suppressed her emotions and headed towards the tall figure when she heard a voice.

    ¡°This should be the brand she likes.¡± His fingersnded on a candy.

    Fan Jia knew exactly who he was buying it for. A tight cloud of jealousy came over her, she tightened her grip, her nails biting into her palms.

    Just as she was about to start speaking, a poker card flew towards her face.

    Fan Jia dodged, the poker car shing into the bread behind her. She paled, looking frightened and shaken. ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Brother Mo? When he heard the two words, he realized there was an issue: He didn¡¯t like it.

    Fan Jia wanted to make use of his amnesia to get closer to him but before she had a chance to speak, he took a packet of candy and headed straight for the cashier, ignoring her.

    Fan Jia narrowed her eyes, using her body to block Qin Mo¡¯s path. ¡°Brother Mo, do you really think that person likes you? She just wants you to participate in the Asian Cup, which is why she has been so obedient. If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a photo of her and Hoshino, they don¡¯t just admire each other, they have always been intimate partners. Back then, she had deceived you in order to rid him off suspicion. Have you forgotten everything?¡±

    Fan Jia assumed he would be affected. Instead, he only had two words to say in azy and cold tone. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Fan Jia froze because the gaze he directed at her was without a hint of warmth. It was as though he would kill her if she said another word. It seemed like that wasn¡¯t the right tactic. Since she couldn¡¯t get him, no one else could!

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes sunk. ¡°Qin Mo, stop lying to yourself. Your most important person has died because you didn¡¯t catch her. You must still remember the deep waters...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t intend to listen to another word but the words seemed to seep into his brain. He realized it was a hypnosis and tried to avoid it but when he heard that sentence, he felt a splitting headache pierce his brain, forcing him to hold his head.

    Fan Jia was still speaking, walking towards him as she continued her hypnosis. ¡°She is trapped deeper and deeper. It was toote when you realized because you were saving someone else when she needed you.¡±

    Something snapped in his mind. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes lost the sharpness from before, turning more and more faint. Gradually, he started to lose focus. He reached out and tried to grab hold of something but there was nothing.

    Fan Jia dodged, watching him from the side. She continued, ¡°You should know better than anyone else; you are the one who is wrong. If you hadn¡¯t listened to her, if you hadn¡¯t cared about anyone else, and had destroyed your responsibility, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Poor Z, no one in the world epted her. She would always be deep in the water. You have seen her struggle. When you were kids, you promised her that when you grew up, she would always be your priority. You were the one who broke the promise. You killed her.¡±

    With herst sentence, his eyes changed entirely. The next time he lifted his hand, it was stronger than before, his fists turning white from the pressure. It was weak but firm.

    His brother had failed multiple times because of his resolve. Fan Jia tightened her hands and this time, she didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, she reached out and held him. When he finally felt something, he gripped tightly...

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345 Untitled</h4>

    Fan Jia¡¯s smile froze. She had expected him to hold her hand but the moment he lifted his hand, it went straight to the red string on his neck. As it was a thin string, she wouldn¡¯t have seen it if she hadn¡¯t paid attention. It was an amulet.Fan Jia bit down on her teeth. She couldn¡¯t believe that even at such a moment, he was still thinking about the deceased Z!

    The key to the hypnosis wouldn¡¯t fail.

    In Golden Triangle, he had seen the video. Moreover, he had lost his memory. This meant that he was influenced; if not, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his memory. She just had to deepen it. The hypnosis wouldn¡¯t copse!

    Fan Jia looked into his eyes and continued to lower her tone. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes nced down.

    Fan Jia seemed to see some hope, her eyes lighting up. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, Z. Don¡¯t you remember? You have always been searching for me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Qin Mo loosened his amulet and smiled at Fan Jia. ¡°I have always been searching for you.¡±

    Fan Jia knew she had seeded and his subconscious had mistaken her for Z. Back then, she had used Z¡¯s identity to approach him when they realized he was unlike himself in matters rting to Z.

    However, he had been indestructible back then. It hadn¡¯t mattered how much information they had had. She had been exposed within three days, before she could do anything. He had even gotten information about the syndicate from her. Fan Jia would never forget that the chance to be his lover had been destroyed.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t the same as he had a fatal weakness. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to ept that she had left, she would take the person¡¯s ce. Fan Jia didn¡¯t mind since now, she had be the most important person in his heart.

    ¡°Brother Mo, shall we go?¡± Fan Jiaughed.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Someone without anyone else.¡± Fan Jia nced around. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t object. Somehow there was a voice inside him that was telling him she was important and that she wasn¡¯t wrong.

    When he nodded, Fan Jia¡¯s smile turned deeper. She reached out and grabbed his arm ¨C but she didn¡¯t manage to touch him. Fan Jia frowned. ¡°Brother Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t understand why he avoided her touch, it seemed to be a natural reflex.

    Fan Jia tried again but the result was the same. Fan Jia inhaled deeply, pretending to be considerate and understanding. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you haven¡¯t gotten used to me yet just as I haven¡¯t gotten used to you. Let¡¯s head back to our home and tomorrow or the day after, we can leave the borders.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The fact that he had agreed made her more confident than before. It was just a matter of time. Gradually, he wouldn¡¯t be resisting her anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, there are always people trying to keep us apart and they even called the cops on me. Brother Mo, you will protect me, right?¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Mmh.¡± It was a cold and indifferent reply. Even so, it was akin to a protective charm. With him around, it would be hard for the police to trace them.Fan Jia rushed him, not daring to stay any longer but Qin Mo continued to stand there.

    Fan Jia followed his gaze towards a candy box. Once again, jealousy clouded her gaze. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m going to be in danger if you don¡¯t leave. Do you want me to die again?¡±

    The words seemed like sharp needles stabbing him, seeping into his brain. Suddenly he tilted his head and followed Fan Jia out of the convenience store.

    Fan Jia wanted to leave immediately. She hurriedly gged down a cab. Once they had entered, she gave her address and shut the windows, preventing Qin Mo from looking out.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu walked out the street and was heading towards the convenience store. She didn¡¯t see the cab that drove across the street. Of course, the person in the cab wouldn¡¯t have seen her at such a distance neither.

    Bo Jiu entered the convenience store and nced around but the Almighty wasn¡¯t in sight. He couldn¡¯t have left though. If he did, he would have seen her. Where did he go? Bo Jiu frowned. After a moment, she walked towards the staff and helped her hold a package in ce. She smiled. ¡°Hi, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Thank-thank you.¡± The staff blushed and the instant she saw Bo Jiu she fell into a daze. She was really in luck, meeting two hunks in one day.

    Seeing how she was in a daze, Bo Jiu added, ¡°I wanted to ask, did you see a guy just now? He is tall and handsome, quiet, and dressed in a ck trench coat. He was here to buy candy.¡±

    ¡°Handsome?¡± The staff didn¡¯t need to think before she replied, ¡°I saw him! He was standing over there but a mysterious looking girl spoke to him and they left together.¡±

    Girl? Bo Jiu stiffened. The Almighty didn¡¯t recognize other girls. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you sure we are referring to the same person?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°He is really handsome and unforgettable. We were wondering if he is a celebrity.¡±

    It was indeed the Almighty. But why would he leave with a girl?

    Suddenly, she seemed to have realized what had happened. Bo Jiu¡¯s pupils constricted and her hands started to shiver. She reached out and held onto the staff¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You must have surveince cameras in the store. Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The staff was concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask my manager.¡±

    For the first time, there was panic on Bo Jiu¡¯s face. ¡°Where¡¯s your manager?¡±

    ¡°He should be in the opposite store. I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± The staff volunteered since the little hottie seemed rather worried. She reached out and made the call but Bo Jiu didn¡¯t give her the time. In the instance she turned, the youngster leapt over the counter.

    She held onto the staff¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Sorry, let me borrow yourputer.¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Sir, what are you doing! The cashier area is restricted!¡± The staff was clearly frightened. Only authorized persons were allowed to use the convenience store¡¯sputer! But the force on her shoulders was too strong, she couldn¡¯t escape.The pretty boy apologized and continued.

    With her other hand, Bo Jiu gained control of the mouse. After a short movement, both her hands were on the keyboard. Even though she was just using one hand, the speed was faster than when the staff used both hands!

    Documents and files were pulled open.

    Before she could see what the youngster had done, theputer program changed! The staff tilted her head, signaling for the other staff to call the police!

    She mouthed the words to her colleague, ¡°Call 110!¡±

    The other staff was clearly still in shock. She pressed her phone, worried that the youngster would react excessively. She held onto the phone and spoke, ¡°Hello...¡±

    At this moment, an image appeared on the screen. Bo Jiu calcted the time and dragged the timer to the surveince footage three minutes ago. The footage was perfect, showing their back views. She continued to fast forward! The surveince camera couldn¡¯t capture her face but her voice was recorded. Bo Jiu could hear her every word. Fan Jia!

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers stiffened as she listened to her words. ¡°You should know better than anyone else; you are the one who is wrong. If you hadn¡¯t listened to her, if you hadn¡¯t cared about anyone else, and had destroyed your responsibility, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Poor Z, no one in the world epted her. She would always be deep in the water. You have seen her struggle. When you were kids, you promised her that when you grew up, she would always be your priority. You were the one who broke the promise. You killed her.¡±

    All the blood left her. She should have known. This was the reason he had been so against the person she had been before. But she hadn¡¯t been smart enough to catch on. It had never crossed her mind that she had always been that knot in his heart. He felt like he had let her down, which is why he ended up in this state.

    It turned out that he had already suspected that she was Z, the Little Bo Jiu he had known since he had been young, which was also the reason he had said that to Director Huang. He hadn¡¯t wanted to catch her. He had purely been looking for her.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t exin how she felt when she saw him follow Fan Jia. There was a murderous glint in her eyes. It was strong and without disguise.

    She didn¡¯t stay long. Once she had gotten the image she needed, she held onto the table and leapt over, reaching for her phone. ¡°Give me an answer now. Where exactly is Fan Jia?¡±

    Young Master Tang could hear the strain in her voice. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Fan Jia has the key to the hypnosis and she took the Almighty with her.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s voice was deeper than usual.

    Young Master Tang stiffened. He knew exactly how serious this was. After giving her a list of addresses, he turned around and instructed his men. ¡°Increase the number of inclothes officers and dispatch the police dogs. We are taking action two hours in advance.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    But even then, no one could be faster than Bo Jiu. Today, almost everyone who lived in the north of the city saw a ck Lamborghini speeding down the streets, just like in movies. From the asphalt road, she went straight into the side alley. The left wheel was pressed against the wall, the body semi-oblique. It was so fast it seemed like a ck lighting.

    Bo Jiu held the steering wheel firmly with one hand while turning to nce behind. With a turn, she managed to lose the police car behind her.

    The convenience store¡¯s staff had called the cops. They thought he wanted to rob them but after they saw her car and chased for a short distance, they rified with the convenience store staff and realized she had just looked at the surveince camera.

    In that instant, they weren¡¯t sure if they should continue chasing. They didn¡¯t need to think at all though because no one could catch up to Z ¨C especially the Z right now.

    The bat-like vehicle sped through, bringing along a breeze.

    At this moment, the cab arrived at their destination and Fan Jia smiled sweetly. ¡°You must not like this ce. I don¡¯t like it either but there isn¡¯t a choice, I¡¯m forced to stay here. It won¡¯t be long. Once we leave the borders, no one will be able to control us and I will be able to move about freely.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to behave in the same manner the whole time.

    She continued to talk but wasn¡¯t sure if he was listening. Fan Jia tightened her fists, feeling extremely frustrated. But she knew some things couldn¡¯t be rushed.

    They continued to walk forward, took a turn, and headed upstairs. Suddenly, Qin Mo stopped in front of a door.

    Fan Jia turned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Was he misbehaving again? That wasn¡¯t possible as she was now the most important person in his heart. Even though his body might not cooperate, the hypnosis would continually hammer in the fact!

    Indeed, Qin Mo was held down by the voice, his mind focused on protecting her. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong around here.¡±

    Fan Jia had been right about something. With Qin Mo around, it would be difficult for the cops to find them.

    ¡°Is this your room?¡± Qin Mo asked emotionlessly.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied. ¡°Brother Mo, do you find it too old? Don¡¯t worry, the situation will change soon, I...¡±

    When she called him, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted. ¡°It isn¡¯t that. The lock has been touched. Don¡¯t go in, there may be someone inside. Let¡¯s continue to walk forward.¡±

    Fan Jia broke into cold sweat. It couldn¡¯t have been a burr in such a dpidated house.

    Lying in wait had always been the police¡¯s style. They would take action the moment the criminal was trapped! Fortunately, he had managed to see through it ¨C and fortunately, her face was covered.

    ¡°Can you see the man smoking ahead? He should be a spy. You better stop behaving suspiciously.¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his voice. There was even a hint of disgust.

    Of course, Fan Jia could tell. But so what? Even now, he was still protecting her. That person must have made use of this. Childhood lovers who grew up together; even if shemitted a crime, she could still be his most important person? Heh, starting from today, he would only pamper her.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348 Untitled</h4>

    Soon, however, Fan Jia realized things weren¡¯t how she had nned because Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel much for her. Fan Jia couldn¡¯t ept it. She pretended to be afraid, hoping he would show concern. Instead, he went ahead of her.¡°Moving unnecessarily will attract attention. Go over to the noodles shop on the left,¡± Qin Mo spoke calmly.

    Fan Jia was still worried. ¡°It¡¯s too obvious and near the street.¡±

    ¡°The nearer to the street, the better the view.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to like exining, walking over without another word. He remained silent regardless of what she said. He walked into the store and asked for a window seat.

    They were seated in the perfect spot. Because of the arrangement on the dining table, the people outside wouldn¡¯t be able to see their appearance. But from inside, they could easily see anything taking ce outside. In addition, this shop was located in the corner of a triangle. In this position, they had a panoramic view ¨C epassing both the pedestrians in front and the streets beside.

    After he was seated, he didn¡¯t order noodles but ordered a cup of hot tea.

    Fan Jia nced at the inclothes police outside and finally understood why Qin Mo had chosen this spot. As her anti-detection ability wasn¡¯t bad, ordinary policemen wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her.

    Fan Jia could sense that the inclothes officers weren¡¯t the same though. They hade at her so aggressively she could only hide in such a poor estate since there weren¡¯t any surveince cameras around. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find her but if they conducted a clean search, it would be hard for her to escape.

    What scared her the most was that they knew where she lived. Fortunately, she had met him and activated the hypnosis. Indeed, with Qin Mo around, everything was going smoothly.

    Fan Jia knew why her master had wanted him to join the organization. Possessing Qin Mo was akin to having a mythical weapon which was exceptional both for attacking and defending. She finally had a nce of his worth.

    Fan Jia sipped her tea leisurely, directly in front of the inclothes officer and yet, she remained undetectable. He was a natural born criminal. Fan Jia chuckled. He was now part of her world.

    The inclothes police continued to pace about, the footsteps turning frantic as though something had happened.

    Indeed, something had happened. The person waiting in the room detected an issue. ¡°Young Master Tang, thendlord said she has been back but she didn¡¯t enter the room and we didn¡¯t see her downstairs. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Leave the room.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, there¡¯s no use in waiting anymore.¡± If Fan Jia was with Qin Mo, all these tricks wouldn¡¯t be enough to catch him.

    ¡°Then... Wait a minute, who are you? What are you doing here!¡± Before the inclothes officer could finish his sentence, a tall figure appeared before him.

    It was a teenager about eighteen years old. She lowered her head and was studying the door lock with narrowed eyes.

    The inclothes officer wanted to question her but the moment he touched her shoulders, the youngster pushed him aside, her voice clear and cold. ¡°They were here, you just didn¡¯t realize it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the officer eximed in bewilderment.

    The youngster released her hand and turned towards the other direction, her gaze sweeping towards the trash that had been trampled on. ¡°They went down this direction, which means more than half of your efforts have been wasted.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± The officer frowned. ¡°Are you a student nearby? Little kid, I have something to say too, stop watching so much action films. Did you really think that would turn you into Detective Conan? We have to collect evidence. You...¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the chance to finish speaking because the voice from his phone interrupted him. ¡°How old is she?¡±

    ¡°Sh-she should be 18,¡± the officer stuttered, startled by the question.

    What made him even more surprised was that Young Master Tang continued, ¡°Handsome and with silver hair?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her, I¡¯ll need two hours to reach the location and in these two hours, she will take charge.¡±

    Even though he was startled, he could only oblige since it was an order. The inclothes officer couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of person could be trusted this much by Young Master Tang. Moreover, she looked like a student!

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t far and had definitely heard the conversation but she didn¡¯t respond to the officer¡¯s dumbfounded expression. She had no intentions of taking charge. She only wanted to find him soon.

    But the call had its benefits. The inclothes officers wouldn¡¯t interfere in anything she did around here. Moreover, she obtained a certain information. They came but didn¡¯t enter the building, which meant the officer¡¯s initial trap had been sessful but someone had seen through it at the end.

    Bo Jiu had a feeling Fan Jia wasn¡¯t the one. It was the Almighty¡¯s style to be able to detect such minute details.

    Bo Jiu already knew the key to the hypnosis through the footage in the convenience store and knew that the Almighty had mistaken Fan Jia for her. She wasn¡¯t sure of the impact of the hypnosis but there was something she knew. If the Almighty wanted to avoid the police, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be sneaking around like Fan Jia. He would calmly nt himself nearby, taking up the spot with the best view so that no one could spot him.

    Bo Jiu shut her eyes and thought through the times they had exchanged hands. Simrly, she recalled that every single time she had thought she had escaped, she had been caught by the Almighty.

    Suddenly, her eyes widened, bright as the stars! A panoramic view crucial at all times.

    Bo Jiu swept a nce at the rubbish bin and marched over, scanning the crowd. This wasn¡¯t a good ce since the streets were messy and dirty and the building on the verge of being demolished. But even such an alley had its benefits.

    Bo Jiu scanned the area around her several times and gradually, a n formed in her mind. This was the ce to live, that was the vegetable market, there was the convenience store. She turned ¨C and on the split road was a noodle shop!

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349 Untitled</h4>

    The noodle restaurant was small and unremarkable. To be honest, if Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t raked her brain, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Likewise, the most obvious ces tend to be neglected because they were too ordinary and part of their life. But it had the perfect view.It was like the time she had been in disguise, sitting in a convenience store eating oden while watching police cars roar past her.

    Bo Jiu nced up. The tip of the tongue reached her upper jaw. This time, she was the one stopping him. Intelligent as Bo Jiu was, she didn¡¯t allow the inclothes officer to follow her. Also, she didn¡¯t enter through the front or the sides. Instead, she turned to the back and removed her ck trench coat, tying it around her waist. With a sharp push, she held onto the wall and entered through the back kitchen.

    The chef stiffened. What was with this situation? More importantly, that child took the shredded pork noodles he had ted out? He carried it out?

    Indeed, Bo Jiu carried a te of noodles into the dining area because the Almighty hadn¡¯t eaten dinner in order to buy her candy. She was prepared to face both of them. Bo Jiu held the te with one hand and stuffed her other hand into her pocket, walking towards the seat beside the window.

    Fan Jia had her back towards her and hence, didn¡¯t notice her approaching. However, Qin Mo was different. He might seem indifferent but in reality, he could easily detect when something was amiss ¨C not to mention, the person who looked nothing like a waiter walking towards them with a te.

    Qin Mo found her familiar but that wasn¡¯t the reason he didn¡¯t avert his gaze. It was because of the smile on her face. It was interesting, as though she had expected him to be here.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. Fan Jia wasn¡¯t sure what he was looking at. When she turned to look back, however, her entire face fell! The obvious and palpable malice seeped straight out! How did she find this ce?

    Suddenly, Fan Jia bolted upright and reached for her hidden knife, pointing it at Bo Jiu! Bo Jiu ignored her, as though she wasn¡¯t pointing a knife at her. She leaned forward and ced the te of shredded pork noodles in front of Qin Mo, her tone displeased. ¡°Brother Mo, I never expected you to be taken away in that short time you were buying candy. Here, the noodles are freshly cooked, you should have it while it¡¯s hot. I know, I know, you don¡¯t remember me. Feels like I can write a book after I stop ying esports. It will be titled ¡®My Boyfriend Loses his Memory Every Other Day¡¯.¡±

    Qin Mo continued to watch her in silence while Fan Jia watched her from the side, the malice thickening. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. With a deep chuckle, she spat in a snake like voice, ¡°Brother Mo, this person has always been trying to harm me. Help me kill her!¡±

    Bo Jiu stiffened. She knew the consequence of the activated hypnosis. She had been too rash, her entire mind focused on taking him away. She hadpletely forgotten about Fan Jia.

    Fan Jia basked in the feeling, her lips turning upwards arrogantly but what she hadn¡¯t expected was...

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move! Why didn¡¯t he move?Fan Jia nced over to look at him. He clenched onto the amulet, his gaze void of any emotion. The hypnosis wasn¡¯t enough for him to kill Z ¨C even though he could kill anyone else. Why couldn¡¯t he do it to her?

    Fan Jia clenched her fists, filled with unwillingness! But soon, she realized something. He might not be willing to kill her but he could hurt her. That wasn¡¯t all, he was looking at her with a foreign look, meaning this was the end to Z¡¯s cockiness!

    Fan Jia turned. She kept her knife and pretended to be vulnerable, leaning towards him. ¡°Brother Mo, she will take me away, she will definitely take me away. She is with the others outside, you have to help me.¡±

    As expected, Qin Mo reached out and shielded Fan Jia, all the light leaving his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be replying to Fan Jia but rather instructing himself, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone take you away.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused before she nced up towards Fan Jia. Fan Jia exposed half her face, the sinister glint seemingly taunting Bo Jiu toe at her. Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes. She had been mentally prepared but this wasn¡¯t a scene she enjoyed.

    Fan Jia kept up her pretense, calling ¡°Brother Mo¡± to spite Bo Jiu. If Z took action against her, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be disobeying her anymore. He would kill anyone that harmed her ¨C that was the true hypnosis.

    Fan Jia smiled. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the sadness and despair on Z¡¯s face when Qin Mo brought her down. Fan Jia took a step forward, making it easier for Bo Jiu to touch her.

    Unexpectedly, she smiled lightly, dragged the wooden chair from the next table with one hand. Bo Jiu sat down with her long legs apart, saying carelessly, ¡°I am not interested in a mouse living in the gutter. The police are the ones after you, I¡¯m here for my boyfriend. Besides, who are you to call him Brother Mo? You¡¯re even using the terms we use now? Miss Fan, you sure are funny. Do you intend to imitate others your entire life? When will you realize that an imposter will always remain an imposter? It can never be the real thing.¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s face sunk. She used all her willpower to stop from stabbing her! She knew it wasn¡¯t the time to show her true colors and instead forced tears into her eyes. ¡°Why are you humiliating me? First you try to kill me and now you are denying my existence? My rtionship with Brother Mo isn¡¯t something you can break so easily. Arrest me if you want to but stop trying to break us apart.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned over towards Qin Mo. There wasn¡¯t a hint of expression on his face. Logically speaking, with his intelligence, he would have detected the issue but now, he was still trying to protect Fan Jia. It all boiled down to the key of the hypnosis. It was simr to a machine trying to identify his master. During the instation process, the fingerprint that was keyed in would remain as the only fingerprint.

    Fan Jia was the only person in front of him at that moment. This was the role of the key, which destroyed a person¡¯s mental endurance zero breakdown point and subsequently induced a suggestion in the deepest depths of this person¡¯s mind. That wouldplete the instation ¨C unless there was a loophole.

    But Bo Jiu had no clue what the loophole was. Initially, she had assumed her appearance would clear the air. But from the looks of things, the authenticity didn¡¯t matter. The only way was to restore his memory or for her to watch over him wherever he went.

    Bo Jiu nced up. He was watching her with a deep look. Then he spoke, ¡°Have you always been this dirty?¡±

    ¡°Dirty? Where?¡±

    ¡°There is something on your shirt,¡± Qin Mo replied emotionlessly; it almost sounds like a lecture. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to climb the walls in the back kitchen?¡±

    Bo Jiu pouted. ¡°My boyfriend told me in the past but it¡¯s a pity he has amnesia and doesn¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m about to turn into a child no one wants.¡±

    Qin Mo watched her, his fingers stiffening. She clearly had nothing to do with him but somehow, when he heard those words, he wanted to reach out and ruffle her hair. The thought triggered a piercing ache in his chest, which felt as though he was betraying someone.

    Bo Jiu noticed the strange behavior. It was too obvious how he pressed his chest, his brows furrowed, and his lips turned pale. How much pain would cause such a reaction?

    Bo Jiu wanted to help him but he took a step back with his arms outstretched, still protecting Fan Jia.

    ¡°I understand.¡± What your hypnosis is. Because you constantly feel like you didn¡¯t protect me well. It ended him in this state. Bo Jiu inhaled deeply before she turned towards the inclothes officers and stopped them.

    She knew him too well. He didn¡¯t mind hering close but if it were the inclothes officers, he would notice the danger ¨C and right now, he would eliminate all danger.

    ¡°Let them leave.¡± Those were her first words.

    The inclothes officers looked at her with wide eyes, one of them scoffing, ¡°Do you have any idea what you just said?¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Young Master Tang¡¯s instructions, he sincerely believed this youngster was trying to help the criminal. Even though she was the one who had found them, what was this rubbish!

    ¡°I know exactly what I said. Let them go.¡± Bo Jiu nced over. ¡°I know there are snipers in ambush but let me tell you, there isn¡¯t anyone here with better aim than the person in the noodles restaurant. You won¡¯t be able to stop him if he wants to leave. Moreover, the noodle restaurant employees are held as hostage, he can easily leave with them as hostage and that would be a situation you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle. Do you think it¡¯s better to let him go or for him to hold civilians as hostage?¡±

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351 Untitled</h4>

    The inclothes officer had more to say but Bo Jiu interrupted him byughing lightly. ¡°You can call Young Master Tang if you don¡¯t trust my judgement.¡±The officer was in a panic. ¡°I need to consult my superior.¡±

    When Bo Jiu signaled for him to proceed, the officer immediately made the call. He assumed Young Master Tang would think it through seriously but instead, he followed the previous advice. ¡°Follow her instructions. She was lying about something though; regardless of whether you guys dash in or not, Qin Mo would take someone as hostage. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem if we let him go. But if we don¡¯t let him go, there would be two consequences. Ordinary civilians would be implicated and the entire area would fall into panic and distress. The criminal we are facing isn¡¯t the same as before. Technically, he isn¡¯t a criminal yet because he hasn¡¯tmitted any crimes, meaning he hasn¡¯t held anyone hostage. If it hadn¡¯t been for the person beside you, you wouldn¡¯t have found him and he wouldn¡¯t have to hold anyone hostage so you can ask her what she intends to do if Qin Mo decides to find a hostage.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°You deliberately turned on the speaker for me to listen? Isn¡¯t it just a hostage issue? I¡¯ll go in and offer myself as a hostage. I can¡¯t just allow my boyfriend to leave with a girl. I have a temper as well.¡±

    ¡°Your temper is to offer yourself as hostage?¡± Young Master Tangughed. ¡°Sparing no effort to ensure Qin Mo doesn¡¯t get a bad record? Let me guess the psychological hint. You stopped the operations to prevent anyone from harming Fan Jia because that would trigger Qin Mo into action. If Fan Jia remains safe, there wouldn¡¯t be any lives in his hands. This seems like a rather ufortable situation. Z, there are many people after you. Hoshino is a good choice. Why do you have to persist on one person? There are many other options around. Let¡¯s have a deal, you hand Qin Mo to me and never ask about him again and the Tang House will give you anything you want. I¡¯ll make sure nothing major happens to him. What do you think?¡±

    Bo Jiu tapped her fingers. ¡°Good deal but, Young Master Tang, you seemed to have misunderstood. There is only one thing I want in this world ¨C Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± There wasn¡¯t any regret in his voice, instead, he seemed to have expected her decision. ¡°I never expected Z to like someone so much.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. Her voice was low and deep when she said, ¡°When Fan Jia instructed him to kill me. His first reaction was to hold the amulet I gave him when we were young. You wouldn¡¯t understand, he...¡±

    ¡°He loves you, far more than you love him.¡± Young Master Tangughed. ¡°Z, have I ever told you? Both me and Qin Mo are the kind that would die for the person they love.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt slightly better. ¡°I have to say, your love story can beforting. Although you are currently single and the person you want to chase hasn¡¯t caught up yet, it doesn¡¯t stop you from sharing your experience.¡±

    Young Master Tang: ... Was this your gratitude?

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think her sharp tongue was an issue since anyone who tried to persuade her to break up with Brother Mo had to be punished. She turned around and returned to the noodle restaurant.

    Qin Mo saw her interaction with the inclothes officer. That aside, her next words caught his attention. ¡°They won¡¯t take action but I don¡¯t think that would assure you so why don¡¯t you hold me hostage? With me around, their snipers wouldn¡¯t shoot so easily.¡±

    This was the first time Qin Mo had met such a willing hostage. He nced at her face. Her fair skin was so delicate he could see the tiny hair clearly.

    She was smiling and there was dirt on her nose. Her hair was ruffled, like a harmless kitten but yet, she carried a natural danger. Anyone smart wouldn¡¯t take her as a hostage...

    Bo Jiu knew he was considering it, hence, she stood there allowing him to have a good look. ¡°Don¡¯t I look good? You can kidnap me and take your time to admire.¡±

    Qin Mo arched his brow. First, because of the distance and second, because she indeed looked good.

    Fan Jia nced over, her teeth biting down tightly. ¡°We don¡¯t need a hostage!¡±

    With that, she walked out of the shop. After she was five steps away, Qin Mo followed behind. Bo Jiu turned, watching his back view for the first time.

    She took a moment to admire him. Every time, he was the one watching her leave. In the past, she had always thought the person leaving felt the worst. But now, she realized that it was more painful for the person that remained in the same spot waiting for her return.

    Strangely, Bo Jiu was reminded of an interview. Someone had asked him why he wanted to be a professional esports yer. He had answered, ¡°Because the person I¡¯m searching for likes to game.¡± He had always been waiting for her, ever since they had been young.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze followed the tall figure. Five steps? Did the hypnosis also include the distance he had to be from Fan Jia?

    Bo Jiu followed them. If they didn¡¯t want a hostage, she would be his neighbor.

    Fan Jia knew they wouldn¡¯t give up and from the looks of things, they seemed to have guessed something.

    She had wanted to take the chance for Qin Mo to kill a few of them since that would have assured her. The moment his hands were tainted by innocent lives, he would never return to the Qin Mo from before. That would solidify his personality. But Z kept wrecking her ns.

    Fan Jia hated it. She didn¡¯t have a choice though. But so what? Fan Jia was the one making him follow behind her, not Z. She could follow if she wanted as it would be a good chance to witness how Qin Mo pampers her! If she couldn¡¯t tell, she would make her listen to it.

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. Then she turned and paused slightly. ¡°Brother Mo, stay here, I¡¯ll talk to that person. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be further than five steps from you.¡±

    Although Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply, Fan Jia knew that her words were considered a psychological suggestion. She smiled, walking towards Bo Jiu...

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. She didn¡¯t retreat, stuffing a hand into her pants pocket.Fan Jiaughed and lowered her voice. ¡°Stop wasting your efforts. The Asian Cup is tomorrow and it¡¯s already evening. Once we enter the room at night, you won¡¯t be able to do anything. I know you want to bring him to thepetition but regretfully, he can¡¯t leave my side and that fact holds true regardless of who wille.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched her and spoke leisurely, ¡°Your n seeded, you pretended to be me toplete the modification. Logically speaking, he should be behaving intimately with you but he hasn¡¯t touched you ever since the start. Why do you think this is?¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s eyes sunk. ¡°Z, you sure are persistent.¡±

    ¡°I have always been like this.¡± Bo Jiu stood up with a bright smile. ¡°You should be d he is by your side. If not, I¡¯m not sure which sea I¡¯d be throwing you into.¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s fingers clenched. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant. He may not listen to me now but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t tomorrow. With your intelligence, you should know that psychological suggestions grow with time. Do you need me to remind you? It is only a matter of time before he realizes that I am the right choice and everything I¡¯m doing is for him. When the timees, you won¡¯t mean anything anymore.¡±

    ¡°You can stop with that nonsense. If loving someone means destroying the things they care about, I¡¯m sure no one would want such love.¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing how she didn¡¯t gain the upper hand, Fan Jia clenched her fists. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. At the end, I¡¯ll be the one beside him. As for you, you can¡¯t bring him back for the Asian Cup and won¡¯t be able topete. Hehe, it¡¯s time you suffer, Z. Those that go against me won¡¯t be dealt with kindly. me your naivety for giving us the chance to attack him. You aren¡¯t God but yet you try to save everyone. In the end, you are just amoner that can¡¯t even defeat a young girl. Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be by his side.¡±

    With that, she turned back to Qin Mo with a smile. ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go up.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, following behind them. She didn¡¯t like this feeling but she hated not seeing him even more.

    Gradually, the sky started to darken. Thest shred of sunlight disappeared into the sky as darkness fell upon them.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s phone kept ringing but she had no intention of answering the call. She had no idea how to tell Lin Feng and the others that she had lost him again.

    Fan Jia was right. She was too pretentious and she hadn¡¯t held onto the things she should have. She knew she had stayed in Jiang City for him. Back then, she should have kept a tight watch over him. But in order to catch Fan Jia, she had been distracted. She had won the online battle ¨C but losing him had been the consequence.

    Bo Jiu moved her fingers, taking a look upstairs before she walked towards the ck Lamborghini in the alley. She drove Little ckie to the foot of the apartment.

    Qin Mo was upstairs. He didn¡¯t need to look down to see what happened. The building might be old but it had a good view. Standing by the window, he took everything that happened.

    At the beginning, he saw the dejected youngster and wondered what she was thinking about. She no longer carried the handsomeness from when she had served him noodles and seemed rather pitiful.

    Qin Mo moved subconsciously; he didn¡¯t wish to look anymore. Somehow, the sight of her made his chest hurt. There were several times, he couldn¡¯t seem to take it anymore. The moment he left, he couldn¡¯t help turning to look again.

    When he went back to the window, he realized she wasn¡¯t there anymore. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t exin his emotions. His chest no longer hurt. Instead, an unbearable hollowness ate at him. There was a tiny voice within him, saying, ¡°Look, she finally stopped waiting and left.¡±

    Qin Mo reached out and held onto the amulet around his neck as though it was the only way to calm the voice inside him.

    Fan Jia stood at the side, watching everything. She couldn¡¯t ept it. They were in the same room but yet, he was still looking at her!

    ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Fan Jia started, her voice hoarse with restrained tears. ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¨C afraid that you¡¯ll leave me again.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over, his fingers tightening.

    Fan Jia knew her tone had worked. She walked over and tried to hug him from the back. But he lifted his gaze and walked towards the window, leaving her empty handed.

    Fan Jia was infuriated. She followed his gaze out the window. It was her again!

    What she couldn¡¯t tolerate was the look in his eyes! Why did he only look at her in such a manner?

    Qin Mo was looking at Bo Jiu but it wasn¡¯t deliberate. She was simply too striking. She got her hands on a bunch of balloons, all gigantic with different colored lights in them. She seemed to know he was watching because with a hand stuffed into her pants pocket, she smiled and released the balloons.

    The balloons floated upwards. This time, Qin Mo saw the words clearly. ¡°My boyfriend, are you hungry?¡±

    One word was written on each of the five balloons.

    Qin Mo arched a brow. He probably didn¡¯t realize that his lips turned up slightly but Fan Jia caught it. The malice in her eyes was intensifying!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care about Fan Jia. Once she knew Qin Mo had gotten the massage, she called the delivery boy she had called for earlier. She bit onto the pen cap and wrote a string of words onto the receipt. Then she smiled lightly. ¡°The food is for the owner of that apartment, please hand this to the hottie that was standing by the window.¡±

    This was the first time he had encountered something like this. He nced up at the balloons and asked, ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu added another line onto the paper.

    The delivery boy was bewildered. ¡°Then why is he with another girl?¡±

    ¡°He lost his memory.¡± Bo Jiu paused andughed. ¡°My boyfriend is perfect but would often use memory loss as an excuse to spite me. He doesn¡¯t act like this normally and would instead treat every other girl like bacteria.¡±

    The delivery boy was even more confused. But strange things happened all the time. They were weirder things than writing on a takeout order. Some would even include requests on the order form such as asking for a handsome person to deliver the food.

    Thus, the delivery boy was used to it. He took a look at the balloons before heading up. The next time his girlfriend wasn¡¯t happy, he would coax her with this tactic as it seemed rather romantic.

    Qin Mo stood upstairs and saw that Bo Jiu had disappeared again, not knowing she was talking to the delivery boy. Likewise, Fan Jia didn¡¯t know as well.

    Just then, someone knocked on their door and Fan Jia asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The delivery boy answered, ¡°Delivery.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, she opened the door and realized the delivery had been arranged by Z. Since it had alreadye, she would ept it. She wouldn¡¯t just ept it, she would have it with Qin Mo. It was to let Z experience how it felt for them to eat together!

    Unexpectedly, after the delivery boy opened the door, he called out for Qin Mo, ¡°Hello, Hottie, this note is for you.¡±

    Qin Mo reached for the note before Fan Jia had the chance to stop him.

    On top were the words, ¡°Do you like the balloons I like? Boyfriend.¡±

    Fan Jia was beyond infuriated. She never expected her one action to unknowingly allow Z to deliver a message!

    That wasn¡¯t the end.

    ¡°I ordered two rice sets. I kept one for myself and got the delivery boy to send another one up. I heard it¡¯s reserved for couples only. We may be far apart but, Brother Mo, you will be able to see me eating if you look down.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t interested in watching others eat but since he was curious about what she would do, he walked over to the window.

    Fan Jia¡¯s wish fell through, which made her lose patiencepletely. She didn¡¯t want him to see Z anymore! ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Fan Jia switched off the lights naturally, heading towards the bedroom. She knew he wouldn¡¯t be intimate with her but he would have to maintain a distance.

    Fanughed, watching as he followed her instead of going towards the window. She smiled. She had already warned her that it was all useless. He was now hers!

    After tomorrow afternoon, the hypnosis would have been activated for more than 24 hours. After 24 hours, she would be able to instruct him to kill. When the time came, his hands would be tainted with blood.

    Although Fan Jia could wait, she had realized something. The amulet was in her way as it always affected the impact of her words. She could wait a while more but once the night had passed, she would destroy it!

    The thought deepened her smile.

    She assumed he would enter the bedroom with her but he stopped at the bedroom door, which was five steps away from the bed. He showed no intention of entering!

    Fan Jia started to panic. ¡°Brother Mo, aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you going to stand the entire night?¡±

    He leaned against the wall with both hands in his pockets and shut his eyes, his intentions clear.

    Fan Jia wanted to eat with him but he wasn¡¯t even willing to speak to her. When he wasn¡¯t standing in front of the window, he seemed like a demon that lost interest in everything around him and with darkness clouding over him.

    Fan Jia wanted tomand him but was afraid of it backfiring.

    Another night wouldn¡¯t matter. Besides, she was the one in the same household as him while Z could only imagine what was happening. She was certain Z would be panicking!

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t possible for Bo Jiu to stay calm, especially after the lights went off. Her smile disappeared entirely and she threw the takeout into the rubbish bin.

    She told herself not to think too much but she couldn¡¯t help lighting a cigarette.

    The temperature outside started to drop. She wasn¡¯t sure about the temperature as the cold engulfed her. There was heating in the car but she didn¡¯t want to stay inside as she wanted him to see her.

    She stood there, smoking seven to eight cigarettes before she could no longer take it and entered the car. Bo Jiu knew Fan Jia wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to interact anymore but she wasn¡¯t sure if the things she showed him had managed to cause even a ripple.

    For the first time ever, Bo Jiu felt as though time was crawling. It was a painful night. If she really took action and arrested Fan Jia, it would be falling into her trap.

    Bo Jiu nced down at her wristwatch. It was 11 pm ¨C only 12 hours away from thepetition. 12 hours. How could she restore his memory in this time? Bo Jiu thought of many ideas, all of which were unrealistic.

    At 2 am, she forced herself to rest. Fan Jia would definitely have something up her sleeve. Moreover, a psychological suggestion was harder to break with time. Although she knew Fan Jia was just trying to drag time, Bo Jiu still had no idea what to do.

    She reached out and caressed her temples, ncing down at the cigarette butts that littered the floor. She nced down at her watch once more. Another hour had passed.

    Probably because there was less than ten hours, the official site had started a countdown.

    There were stillments online. Even until this moment, there were still people opposing Qin Mo and Spade Z¡¯s participation.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers slipped as the cold took over her. It was indeed cold but she couldn¡¯t let go of her goal. Her fingers slipped a few times. In the end, she used her fingernails to tap a name: He Honghua.

    He Honghua was instantly awake when she received the call. ¡°Jiu, is that Jiu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled. She nced up at the dark windows. It was 6 am, four hours away from the Asian Cup. Fog started to appear.

    She could predict the oue in four hours. She couldn¡¯t drag it any longer. She had to protect the things most important to him.

    Bo Jiu took a step back, the jacket hood fastened over her head, her body lithe and tall as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to break my promise.¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353 Untitled</h4>

    When He Honghua heard her voice, she gripped the phone. ¡°Jiu, why do you have to? It¡¯s not going to do you any good and the noise online will just continue to grow.¡±Bo Jiu nced up, her gazending on a corner. Sheughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    As He Honghua paused, the call cut off. She knew Bo Jiu had made a decision. In reality, He Honghua didn¡¯t understand if Bo Jiu had been truthful when she had said she didn¡¯t care.

    She wasn¡¯t the same as the other Supreme Alliance members. After all, she could live without esports ¨C but she couldn¡¯t live without him. She had stopped to allow his victory to be even more untouched.

    No one could predict the public opinion though. It wasn¡¯t much for her to give it up to prevent unnecessary trouble and for He Honghua to stop worrying. But would he regret it if his memory came back?

    There was also Yaoyao, Lin Feng, Uncle Yin, and the others ¨C and their hard work. They were the reason she made the decision.

    Bo Jiu stuffed her phone into her pocket. It was less than half an hour until sunrise. She leaned down and took a ck leather glove and baseball bat from the car. She carried it in one hand and walked upstairs, smashing the old-fashioned windows. After a ng, ss shards littered the floor.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid since she was wearing gloves. She pressed forward and entered with a hunched back,nding quickly.

    Qin Mo was leaning against the wall. He opened his eyes when he heard themotion and looked at the youngster.

    Fan Jia dashed out the bedroom, her eyes widening at the scene as though she hadn¡¯t expected anyone to enter in such a manner!

    Bo Jiupletely disregarded her. Instead, she looked at Qin Mo andughed lightly. ¡°I have something on and will be gone for half a day. Before I leave, there is something I want to tell you: Your most important person has always been around. The most annoying thing is that she didn¡¯t realize you have been searching for her, which gave others the chance to find your weakness. You once said you would stand in the most striking ce for her to find you. You joined the esports industry because she likes to yputer games. Bow, it¡¯s her turn to wait for you, regardless of how long it takes. It doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Mo, that is thepetition you always wanted topete in, you shoulde.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers moved. It felt as though a huge piece of rock was weighing down on him and when she turned to leave, the suffocating feeling became more apparent.

    Fan Jia was worried that something would go wrong. ¡°Brother Mo, are you going to abandon me again?¡±

    The words pierced through his mind like the psychological suggestion. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Yes, he wouldn¡¯t. He would never abandon that person to do something else. After all, it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to do.

    Fan Jia smiled, knowing the words were enough to control him. She knew what Z was going to do. She was still living in her dreams since there wasn¡¯t anyone in the world that could unlock a psychological suggestion and Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to restore his memory ¨C unless they went back in time.

    Fan Jia nced down at the clock, her smile intensifying. She would have to thank those extreme fans that deliberately went against the management to express their adoration. They carried the tempo for the negative topics, embroiling Supreme Alliance in a load of trouble. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get what she had wanted.

    They were the ones that Feng Yi had trouble with. If he ignored them, the gossip would spread at a faster rate. But if he dealt with them, there would be anotheryer ofments, for instance, that Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t care about fans. Under such circumstances, Feng Yi had ended up working tirelessly and that was what she had been after.

    Now Supreme Alliance was stuck in a tricky situation. She didn¡¯t need to do much as the extremist fans would make the situation worse. The same fate awaited Z.

    With that in mind, Fan Jia turned to look at Qin Mo. He was holding onto his chest area. She had never seen him in such a state. She reached over to support him.

    He gripped onto the amulet a countless number of times. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to that lousy amulet!

    Outside, there was an additionalyer of inclothes officers.

    Bo Jiu turned on the Lamborghini¡¯s rear lights but didn¡¯t drive away. Instead, she threatened, ¡°If Brother Mo disappears again like in the military, I will dismantle you and reconfigure your parts into a floor sweeping machine.¡±

    This was the most despicable threat Little ckie had ever heard. ¡°Master, how can you bear doing that to your favorite car!¡±

    ¡°A car that can¡¯t even watch over someone?¡± Bo Jiu tapped its headlights. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alwaysining about the monotonous life of a car? It¡¯s time you learn the fun in clearing dust.¡±

    As a smart car, Little ckie also had its own optical drive analysis. How could it allow itself to be reduced to a broom? Not even if it was electronic!

    ¡°That was an ident, I was asleep when it happened. Besides, who knew that devil would take action at night!¡±

    Bo Jiuughed slowly. ¡°That¡¯s why I gave you a gentle bath instead of dismantling you.¡±

    Little ckie could sense its master¡¯s unusual danger and was sincerely worried about its life. Little ckie immediately arranged its mode and used its most soothing and serious tone to say, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone contaminate your little vixen. I will follow wherever he goes and won¡¯t lose track of him!¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, patting it lightly.

    Little ckie shivered, turning the rear lights to maximum brightness.

    The inclothes officer thought they were seeing things, all of them eyeing each other. She was such a strange youngster. She hadn¡¯t asked them for help but a car?!

    When the sky started to turn bright, General Qin received news of Qin Mo. Movie Queen An woke up earlier so that she could hear the news from Assistant Deputy Zhang.

    Someone like General Qin would definitely be aware of another person¡¯s presence. He waited until Assistant Deputy Zhang had left. Then he paced to the corner and looked at the nightgown that was lying across the ground. Wearing his military uniform, he squatted down and stretched out a hand, pulling his wife into his arms. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe in our son, he will be fine.¡±

    ¡°I should have known long ago. I was too selfish back then. I sent him abroad when I was busy and wasn¡¯t willing to take him back when I wasn¡¯t busy. But I had never asked about his wishes.¡± Movie Queen An turned into a baby in his arms, ncing up with tears welling in her eyes. ¡°He has treasured that amulet ever since he was young but I don¡¯t even know what he stuffed inside. It was only after I asked dad did I know it was a memory he never wanted to forget. All these years, we thought it was best for him to forget about it since that was the only way he could live an ordinary life in Jiang City. We had no idea what he was thinking inside.¡±

    General Qin tightened his grip around her. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you should be med. I¡¯m going to divorce you if our son doesn¡¯te back,¡± Movie Queen An threatened but even then, she was still holding onto him. ¡°Do you think that amulet will protect our son?¡±

    General Qin had never been superstitious but he lowered his voice and assured her, ¡°It definitely will.¡±

    If that little girl was still around, she would definitely protect him since those two kids had once been that close. Moreover, his son had done so much to clear Z¡¯s name. He did it without others knowing or perhaps, he didn¡¯t care if others found out.

    When his son had been young, he had once told him not to catch those that dealt withputers. Back then, General Qin hadn¡¯t thought much of it but thinking about it now, it had probably been because of his love.

    Hence causing the subsequent chain of events.

    Yes, because of his love.

    And the first reaction of love was to protect.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that way.

    Bo Jiu was the same but had never been in a situation like right now. What did she want? She just wanted to protect that person and his dreams. Since it was about his dreams, he had to be there, being clean and pure!

    Ding! That was the sound of the mall door being pushed open.

    It was only 8 am. Some ces weren¡¯t even open yet.

    There were working adults though and at 8.30 am the crowd started to enter.

    When Bo Jiu entered, the saleswoman smiled. ¡°Hello, do you need my help? Menswear isn¡¯t on the first floor.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pants pocket before she removed her face mask and smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m not on the wrong floor.¡±

    When she saw Bo Jiu¡¯s face, the saleswoman blushed, her heart racing. She was too handsome!

    At this moment in Jiang City, fans lined up to enter the national stadium, apletely transparent building of 258,000 square meters. Balloons were soaring high and three-dimensional characters made it look spectacr under the camera.

    Time trickled by. The cameras took their positions. The director in charge of the livestream gave instructions, testing the audio andwork for the third time. Everything was ready.

    At 9 o¡¯clock sharp, all thepeting teams entered. This time, there were four teams. Two teams wouldpete against each other and the winning teams would fight it out in the finals.

    The sequence had been drawn previously. The crowd were discussing that fortunately, the Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t face the Japanese in the first round or they would have lost before thepetition had even started.

    They weren¡¯t wrong but the Japanese weren¡¯t the only strong team in the Asian Cup.

    Every participating team was of international level. Many long-time esports fans didn¡¯t think Supreme Alliance was skilled enough to be on such a tform.

    At 9.15am inside the Supreme Alliance lounge area, Lin Feng nced up. ¡°Still no news?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied.

    They had never been this down before. Yet, some of the fans felt as though they had helped their bias by eliminating those that weren¡¯t good.

    Xue Yaoyao and Coco stared into a corner. Both were in a daze. They seemed to have lost all their fighting spirit.

    At this moment, the doors opened. It was Feng Yi, dressed in a sharp suit, looking the same as always. He scanned the lounge area and smiled. ¡°Do you intend to lose before thepetition starts and not give Little Spade and Young Master Qin a chance topete?¡±

    ¡°Of-of course not!¡± Feng Shang stood up with his face flushed.

    Feng Yi nced at his brother and raised one hand just as Qin Mo had always done backstage. ¡°Then y it well. Or can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°Who said we can¡¯t!¡± With a swoosh, everyone¡¯s hands came flying over!

    Feng Yi smiled. ¡°You know,peting is the only way to reintroduce both Young Master Qin and Little Spade to the crowd. The management has a gift prepared for all of you. You¡¯ll see it when you enter, take a good look. Come on, Supreme Alliance...¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡± It was a teary cry that no one seemed to hear. The team had always been like that, wiping their tears before they went onto the arena.

    At 9.30 am, countless employees were on standby with their walkie-talkies.

    When China¡¯s national g rose slowly, the director raised his hands, giving the shoutcaster a signal.

    Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six!

    The drumming intensified.

    Three! Two! One!

    Swoosh!

    The lights gathered and the screen lit up! A string of words appeared.

    They once fell into boundless darkness but now they emerged from the soil and vowed to be kings. Their name was Supreme Alliance!

    Before the crowd started to cheer, the image changed and they appeared onscreen in their team uniform. Their voices wereing through member by member.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Supreme Alliance¡¯s topne, Yin Wuyao.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Supreme Alliance¡¯s middlene, Rao Rong.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Supreme Alliance¡¯s aid, Lin Feng.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Supreme Alliance¡¯s adc, Yun Hu.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone...¡±

    The entire arena fell silent when their introductions were being yed. All of them watched the screen with their lifted heads, listening to the voices of their favorite people.

    In the end was the voice that seemed to burn up the arena. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Supreme Alliance¡¯s Captain, Qin Mo.¡± Hearing Qin Mo¡¯s introduction, everyone stood up, breaking into uncontrolled cheers and apuse.

    At this moment, the footage broke into pieces beforeing together, forming bright and glowing stars. It was a footage from the provincial finals: A ck assassin killing the opponent all the way without any support from behind.

    ¡°Double kill! Triple kill! Quadruple kill! Five kills! Five consecutive kills for Spade Z!¡± the shoutcaster shouted with all his might but yet, no one seemed to hear him.

    When they saw the ID, everyone, even the female fans covered their mouths in surprise. They couldn¡¯t help the overwhelming emotions. This was an emotion the antis didn¡¯t understand. Regardless of what they had said before, they faltered momentarily.

    The youngster stood in front of the screen with her head lowered. She fought relentlessly and the impact was unimaginable. Her fingers flew across the keyboard. Would they deny herpletely because she was a girl? N-no!

    Emerging from darkness with her headphones, the youngster with a lollipop in her mouth could create the most massive impacts. It was their eternal Almighty, Spade Z!

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354 Untitled</h4>

    At this moment, everything was progressing as per normal. A host in suit picked up the microphone and announced, ¡°Hero¡¯s Asian Cup officially begins!¡±With a loud thud, the light beams sshed onto the stage and the entire stadium fell silent.

    The focal points concentrated on both sides. On the left was Supreme Alliance and on the right was Theo. The fans shouted the teams they rooted for!

    The wind rose, blowing against the ck and red uniform. They walked out in the same battle uniform, looking formidable. Their eyes were deep and sharp as though there was a me within. Behind them was the meaning of youth.

    You and your brothers in the dormitory would y around in front of theputers while watching thempete. Your favorite youngster once hugged you, telling you about his favorite team. You and your best friend huddled under a nket, discussing about them until dawn. Just when you thought this was all there was to life, they would be there ¨C the team that would never grow old.

    No matter how many years passed, they would never be forgotten. Now, however, there were missing two of them. The two that were supposed to be standing in front of the team weren¡¯t around.

    Some of the fans had been mentally prepared but when they saw the line up, they couldn¡¯t help the moment of nkness on their faces. Some of the audience that stood up sat back down in disappointment while some started to talk.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Almighty Qin here?¡±

    ¡°I thought my Big Spade and Almighty Qin would be here.¡±

    ¡°Even though they are wrapped in rumors, they should be able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s such a waste.¡±

    Sometimes, esports yers would be subjected to such situations. They didn¡¯t think Qin Mo was worthy and now that he didn¡¯t turn up, they med his ability to tolerate stress.

    Since Supreme Alliance could hear the noise, Theo could hear it as well but thetter didn¡¯t understand. When they saw themotion, they turned towards the trantor.

    There was a shift in the atmosphere in the stadium but regardless of what the atmosphere was, the host would bring it back. ¡°Everyone must be anticipating the exciting match the two teams will be bringing us. Without further ado, let¡¯s see the lineup for the opening match!¡±

    They were both international level teams. Of course, they would not treat theirpetition lightly. Qin Mo¡¯s absence was a pleasant surprise to Theo though.

    They had received news of Qin Mo¡¯s amnesia the day before afternding in Jiang City and had been prepared for his absence. But they had assumed it was fake news used to mislead them. From the looks of things though, it seemed to be real.

    Thus, they didn¡¯t have to worry much. After all, in international esportspetitions, the teams from China had always been at the bottom. They had been worried about Qin Mo, the yer that had once given them hell, and even underwent a month of intensive training targeted against him. Now that Theo had a secret weapon, it was obvious Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t their match.

    ¡°The lineup for Supreme Alliance is out!¡±

    The single match would be yed by Rao Rong while Yin Wuyao and Lin Feng would take care of the doubles.

    ¡°Personally, I would choose such a line up as well,¡± the shoutcaster spoke.

    The other shoutcaster was curious. ¡°Oh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Theo has strong team consciousness and is one of the best in single-yerbat. Supreme Alliance has to toughen up and win at least one of the matches so that they have a chance at the team battle. If not, it would be the end for Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°This means, it will be a tough match for the Supreme Alliance?¡±

    ¡°This is the Asian Cup after all, I believe in every team¡¯s capability.¡±

    The shoutcasters were of different nationalities and could provide aprehensive and holistic viewpoint.

    ¡°Rao Rong is starting but he has always been the team advisor. Is he going to be alright in a single-yerbat?¡±

    ¡°You probably weren¡¯t aware. Back when Rao Rong was in another team, he has always been the yer in the team battle with the biggest damage, which is a good gauge of his single-yerbat abilities. Moreover, the match starter would usually be subjected to immense psychological pressure. Single-yerbats aren¡¯t just testing a yer¡¯s skills. Therger thepetition, the more it tests the yer¡¯s ability to withstand pressure.¡±

    ¡°Theo¡¯s match starter looks rather rxed.¡±

    ¡°There is a slight difference. There isn¡¯t any change to Theo¡¯s lineup, the match starter is used to the tempo. More importantly, even if he loses the battle, with Theo¡¯s abilities, he trusts that his teammates win it back. However, Rao Rong is facing a different situation since he was previously faced with so many incidents and is a new member of Supreme Alliance. The pressure might be too much...¡±

    Soon, the shoutcasters saw the two figures appear on the screen and they chuckled. ¡°Seems like my analysis isn¡¯t urate, Rao Rong is progressing very skillfully. It is definitely a match to be anticipated.¡±

    Indeed, the moment Rao Rong wore his earpiece, he turned into an entirely different person. As expected of the soul and team advisor of his previous team. It was probably the reason Feng Yi had chosen him as the match starter. He was someone that couldn¡¯t be affected, regardless of thepetition.

    Time trickled by. The increasingly anxious battle made everyone nervous.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Supreme Alliance to realize something. Theo¡¯s yer wasn¡¯t weak and could urately predict Rao Rong¡¯s position every single time, inflicting damage.

    Anxiety seeped through their hearts. The standoff wassting ten full minutes and every time, both yers would return to the city severely injured.

    Soon, someone realized an issue. ¡°If this goes on, Supreme Alliance is bound to lose.¡±

    ¡°Ai? Why?¡±

    ¡°In the end, Rao Rong is most suitable as the team advisor who requires to cooperate with their teammates to show their strongest side. Now that he is ced in the singles position, it¡¯s clear Supreme Alliance intends to take down the first match. No, rather, they intend to take down the first two matches to avoid engaging in the team battle with Theo. It¡¯s impossible for Supreme Alliance to win against Theo¡¯s team battle with their current formation. Hence, they sent Rao Rong as the match starter. Rao Rong is remarkable in terms of speed and condition. After all, he is one of the three pirs, with Qin Mo and Xiao Jing being the others. The team advisor¡¯s impact isn¡¯t the greatest and if the game drags on, it would be over for Rao Rong.¡±

    Just as he was done, the yer from Theo dashed towards Rao Rong, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. Just as everyone thought Rao Rong was about to be defeated, he made an agile maneuver and returned a counterattack!

    Supreme Alliance won the single-yerbat!

    Xue Yaoyao stiffened momentarily before turning to hug Coco, who was still biting his plush bunny ears. The joy was infectious!

    ¡°Good job!¡± When Rao Rong walked back, everyone came forth to pat his shoulders.

    He smiled, visibly in a good mood.

    But soon, they realized another issue. Theo¡¯s team members had azy expression as though it didn¡¯t matter even if they lost the match.

    ¡°You should know Supreme Alliance¡¯s standards,¡± Theo¡¯s Captain told them.

    Two yers stood up with a smile. ¡°The single-yerbat isn¡¯t bad but if that was Supreme Alliance¡¯s strongest yer, Supreme Alliance will soon understand our differences in the subsequent battles.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your enemies,¡± Theo¡¯s Captain replied but he didn¡¯t deny their remarks.

    The experienced shoutcaster leaned over to the microphone. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that from now onwards, Theo will unleash their true abilities.¡±

    ¡°ording to their usual ying style, they have always used the single-yerbat to test theirpetitor¡¯s abilities and would ce the stronger yers at the back. Supreme Alliance has to take note of that.¡±

    Supreme Alliance was well aware but they hadn¡¯t expected their doubles to be of such a level; their coordination was impable, the orb walks sharp and precise, snatching their resources from the start. They hadn¡¯t even waited for Uncle Yin and Lin Feng¡¯s coordination.

    Their resources were all gone, creating a drastic difference in their finances.

    Theo wasing up aggressively. It was unlike the forty-minute single-yerbat ¨C they had started to show their true abilities!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng noticed the change in their ying style and moved towards Yin Wuyao, prepared to take the topne but the opponents didn¡¯t fall into the trap.

    That wasn¡¯t all, they killed the Tyrant King! Now their finances were more than twice of theirs!

    Lin Feng¡¯s face fell and soon, they realized they had been tricked. They had diverted his attention to the topne so that the bottomne yer could focus on killing the Tyrant King! Such a routine was the simplest routine but he hadn¡¯t been able to tell!

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Feng¡¯s fault since no one would have expected them to kill the Tyrant King so early on and definitely not with an aid. When they saw the opponent¡¯s equipment, they realized it was all part of a routine. The jungling knife was used specifically for the jungle beasts. They had it all nned out!

    The crowd watched how difficult the doubles was for Supreme Alliance. Their finances were too far apart.

    This time, Lin Feng was smarter than before. He didn¡¯t mess up just because of one mistake and instead did what he was supposed to do.

    The Theo yers arched their brows. ¡°I never expected him to be so calm. It seems like not all our intel is urate.¡±

    ¡°He managed to stay calm even after we killed the Tyrant King. Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t bad after all.¡±

    They eyed each other and with a shift of their right hand, they disappeared from the map.

    The ordinary audience wouldn¡¯t understand the magic behind their moves but the team that appeared in the crowd was more than clear. ¡°Supreme Alliance is about to lose the double.¡±

    One person of the crowd wanted to rebut the im but when he turned and saw the source, he swallowed his words. Hoshino! It really was Hoshino!

    Everyone knew how urate Hoshino¡¯s predictions were. He seemed reluctant, his eyes focused on the screen while his pupils were dark and ck.

    The fans sitting in the auditorium couldn¡¯t seem to contain their excitement, screaming and eximing.

    ¡°Japanese! It really is the Japanese! They¡¯re so cool!¡±

    ¡°Strange, aren¡¯t the Japanesepeting as well? What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, the crowd and reporters are moving over as well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? F*ck, they finished their match?¡±

    Someone watching the livestream on his mobile phone replied, ¡°In an hour. The singles took 20 minutes. The doubles took a little longer. It took around forty minutes. Thepetitors gave up thest match.¡±

    With mouths agape, the audience took a moment to exim, ¡°As expected of the Japanese.¡±

    In contrast to the Japanese¡¯s breezy vibe, Supreme Alliance was facing a jeopardy. It wasn¡¯t Lin Feng or Yin Wuyao¡¯sck of abilities. It might have been the opponent¡¯s tactics though as it seemed like Supreme Alliance was being suppressed.

    ¡°Lin Feng seems to have noticed something,¡± one of the Japanese yersmented.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Hoshino said.

    Yes, it was toote. For the first time, Yin Wuyao realized his hand speed couldn¡¯t keep up with his thoughts. Even though the aid from the opposing team had also died twice, this was already Yin Wuyao¡¯s third death.

    Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to win alone against two opponents.

    As expected, Supreme Alliance lost the double-yerbat. Even though they wereplimented by thepetitors, it didn¡¯t do anything to lift their spirits. After all, they knew how passive they had been in the doubles.

    Lin Feng hung his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yun Hu reached out and pressed his shoulders. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to be sorry about. It¡¯s my turn now. Aren¡¯t you going to smile at me?¡±

    They knew it would be a difficult match because Theo¡¯s abilities could be seen through the double match.

    Hoshino hadn¡¯t just been referring to the double. Ever since the start, Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t managed to force out their true abilities.

    It was toote. Moreover, the team battle wasn¡¯t Supreme Alliance¡¯s strongest lineup. Was Lin Chentao able to bring up the tempo?

    Theo¡¯s captain smiled. ¡°Alright, since Qin Mo isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s follow the original n and destroy their jungle. Thereafter, they won¡¯t have a chance to retaliate. Sometimes, we really have to thank the extreme fans.¡±

    Yes, they had to thank them and they hadn¡¯t thought about what was necessary for the teams they imed to like, forcing the team¡¯s pirs away one by one...

 Chapter 1355

    <strong>Chapter 1355 Untitled</strong>

    The shoutcasters knew chances were slim for Supreme Alliance but even so, they couldn¡¯t say it out. The yers in internationalpetitions weren¡¯t new though. They knew better than anyone else of the changes that had happened within Supreme Alliance.

    Some teams were probably not destined for the Championship. The professionals flipped through the information, waiting for the team¡¯s lineup.

    It took around three minutes of consideration since the team battle would determine the victor. Time crawled by.

    Lin Feng could see Feng Yi standing in a corner, seemingly at a loss for words as he smiled at them.

    Unknowingly, it had started to snow. It was the first snow in Jiang City although it wasn¡¯t big, melting when it touched shoulders.

    There was a child in a ck down jacket standing there, looking at the ticket in his hand, not willing to move or speak. The ticketing officer was out of ideas. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you cold standing there? Hurry home, you can watch again next year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± The child lifted his head, his cat-like eyes stunning. ¡°Supreme Alliance is here this year. I¡¯m going to join that team in the future.¡±

    The ticketing officerughed. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about gaming at such a young age? Regardless of your age, minors have to be apanied by their guardian, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I can enter with a guardian?¡± the child asked, his gazending on the edge of dress that appeared beside him. He walked over and stood beside her. ¡°She is my guardian, we are going in together.¡±

    The ticketing officerughed. ¡°Child, I¡¯m not dumb, you can¡¯t just pull anyone of the streets and refer to them as your guardian.¡±

    ¡°Anyone?¡± The child frowned, looking adorable. ¡°She isn¡¯t anyone.¡±

    Before he could continue, the ticketing officer added, ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t anyone, only one person can enter per ticket. Your guardian can wait in the lounge area.¡±

    She frowned. She would be disqualified if she barged in. She nced up at the countdown timer. There wasn¡¯t enough time to let Feng Yi get her and for her to enter the arena...

    ¡°Sir, you can let her in.¡± The child turned with his bag, being clearly well mannered. ¡°I will watch from the lounge.¡±

    The ticketing officer was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not going in? Weren¡¯t you insisting on going in?¡±

    The girl arched her brow, ncing at the little bean beside her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go in but you have to enter.¡± The child didn¡¯t think that was passionate enough. Thus, he took a minute before raising his fists into the air. ¡°Good Luck!¡±

    Had she been recognized? ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t feign ignorance, reaching out to caress the little child¡¯s head before turning to the ticketing officer.

    The ticketing officer was thoroughly confused since he didn¡¯t understand why the child was smiling so sweetly at the girl¡¯s back view. He had been watching for a while before. The child had been standing there for half an hour without any expression but now, he had given his ticket away. What was happening?

    Right at this moment, another child came running over. He was dressed in a ck down jacket, looking mysterious. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone in? I even wore a dress for your sake, you have no idea how uneasy I was when dad saw me just now. Mo Bei, f*ck, you little expressionless child, what are you smiling at?¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± F*ck, what was happening?

    ¡°I gave my ticket away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that something you should be happy about?!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice, Dad and Mom are nearby.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, why did you give your ticket away?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡±

    The ticketing officer raised his ears to listen but before he could hear anything, a swoosh was heard from the screens behind!

    It was time for the match! The host smiled with the microphone. ¡°Alright, both teams have decided on the formation. From the Supreme Alliance, we have Yun Hu, Coco, Xue Yaoyao and...¡±

    Just as the shoutcasters were about to announce Lin Chentao¡¯s name, a loud swoosh was heard! It wasn¡¯t just the host, even the shoutcasters turned.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The field control wanted to make a gesture but was held down by the director. Separately, the director signaled the staff to pull the camera over.

    Someone walked over from the main entrance. A ck dress came into sight. Next was the uniform jacket she wrapped around her shoulders. As the wind rose, the names were announced dramatically. She held a ticket in her hand and her hair was a mess but that didn¡¯t impact her beauty at all. She nced up, following the host¡¯s words with a small smile. ¡°And Spade Z.¡±

    At that moment, the entire stadium fell into silence and everyone froze! It wasn¡¯t just because of her appearance but also because she was dressed as a girl!

    Underneath the bright lights, she wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by the crowd¡¯s abnormally, her smile bright. ¡°Since Captain isn¡¯t around, I¡¯ll be leading Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z! We support you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of her clothes, is she asking for forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care what they say and fight on!¡±

    The crowd went crazy! It transcended from a never before silence to the gigantic wave of uproar! There was so much noise they couldn¡¯t seem to hear anything.

    The site traffic shot up! They people in the stadium couldn¡¯t see it but online, the viewers broke a thousand in just one second.

    ¡°F*ck, what am I seeing? My Almighty is in women¡¯s clothes!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z is so beautiful I feel like crying!¡±

    ¡°A Goddess! My Big Spade!¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m falling for someone else, what should I do?!¡±

    ¡°My husband is so handsome today! Womenswear! Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Please give my Almighty some screen time. Womenswear, screenshot, I need to screenshot this!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡±

    There were negative opinions but she seemed oblivious to theirments, her long dress paired with her uniform. Her face was clean and beautiful while her smile was bright and familiar yet different at the same time.

    In the past, she had been a reckless youngster, flirty with a breezy tease but now...

    The crowd couldn¡¯t exin their emotions. When the true Spade fans saw her enter thepetition grounds, they couldn¡¯t help holding on to their friends, suppressing an urge to cry. It wasn¡¯t from sadness but because they were so overwhelmed by their emotions. They knew why she wore a dress here: It was to silence the noise. It was as though she was cleansed.

    Lin Feng wanted to hug her but forced his hands down. ¡°F*ck, after you changed into a dress, I can¡¯t seem to do it. It would suddenly make me seem like a beast.¡±

    Bo Jiu reached out and tugged him back, tapped his back with one hand in a cool manner. ¡°A submissive like you shouldn¡¯t have such pressure. Sis, your younger sister will win it back for you.¡±

    ¡°Sis? Me? Sis?¡± Lin Feng pointed at her and back at himself, turning towards Yun Hu for an exnation!

    Feng Yi chuckled. It was a carefreeugh with light in his eyes. ¡°Seems like the temporary captain can finally retire.¡± With that, he walked towards themittee and spoke in a hushed voice.

    The three of them nodded and signaled the host.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The host received the signal and turned towards the camera. ¡°The soul of Supreme Alliance, Spade Z, has returned. Hence, we will be making slight adjustments to the lineup. The team members from Supreme Alliance are Spade Z, Yun Hu, Lin Chentao, Coco and Xue Yaoyao. The yers from Theo are...¡±

    No one was listening as everyone was focused on the figure that was preparing topete. The view count online surpassed a million.

    The director knew what the audience wanted and stationed the cameras on Bo Jiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°She actually appeared in a dress.¡± The Japanese had the same reaction. Watanabe seemed perplexed, grabbing a wad of hair. ¡°I mean, did I really lose to a girl like her? She seemed so detestable in male¡¯s clothing but now that she changed into woman¡¯s clothes... Ah! How am I supposed topete against her again? I cherish girls... Vice-captain, how should I phrase this?¡±

    Hoshino didn¡¯t look at him as his attention was focused on Bo Jiu ever since she had appeared. Even his smile seemed gentler than usual.

    Watanabe watched in daze, grabbing another wad of hair. ¡°I seem to have identally discovered a secret.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± You Sixin arched his brow, a casual smile on his face. ¡°What secret did you discover?¡±

    Watanabe jumped. ¡°Captain, as an experienced person, the look on Vice-captain when he looks at Spade Z is clearly someone that is interested. In the past, he never cared about other teams but always paid attention to Spade Z. I used to think it was because she is skilled but from the looks of things, he must have already known Spade Z is a girl. Captain, if Spade Z wins this match, will Vice-captain hold back when he is matched against her? Even I couldn¡¯t bear to bully such a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t bear to?¡± You Sixin smiled, ruthless and evil. ¡°Then you¡¯ll end up being trashed.¡±

    Watanabe shivered. Somehow, it felt as if his captain¡¯s smile was unusually cold.

    ¡°I wonder what Spade Z would choose.¡± This sentence came from the audience.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Their words reflected Theo¡¯s current emotional state. They had researched Spade Z. She was, after all, the esports dark horse this year. Thus, they had studied many of her videos.

    Her ying style wasn¡¯t like a girl. When the news had firste out, they had been startled. They nced at her and back at themselves. Supreme Alliance must have picked the members based on appearance. Why else were they all so good looking?

    But regardless of what had happened, their routine wouldn¡¯t change. They would copse their jungle. ording to precedence, Spade Z would probably choose the assassin with stealth. It was a conclusion they made based on the statistics.

    It wasn¡¯t just Theo that thought this way, fans that were familiar with Spade Z¡¯s ying style were also expecting the assassin that apanied her through her countless first clears!

    But things didn¡¯t progress as they expected because she picked another hero.

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin¡¯s natal hero!¡±

    Bo Jiu held onto the mouse and confirmed the character. She raised her hands and wore the earpiece. Perhaps it was the dress but Bo Jiu seemed unusually fair, her long fingers almost transparent under the lights.

    The timer to enter the game started counting down. To prevent boredom during this period, the shoutcaster would analyze the situation. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m surprised Spade Z would use this hero.¡±

    ¡°Why? She isn¡¯t good at it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. As we all know, she is an all-rounder but she hasn¡¯t used this hero much.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, in the past, Qin Mo has always been the one using it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop this chatter. On the screen, we can see that both teams have left theke.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°Theo seems to have a n up their sleeve.¡±

    The screen zoomed in. The audience watched as two Theo members glided through the jungles andkes. The person in charge of the middle and topne leaned over towards the jungle.

    ¡°They intend to go in with a steal!¡±

    Yes, that was what it looked like. They didn¡¯t seem to be eliminating blue beasts. Instead, it seemed like they were heading straight for Supreme Alliance¡¯s jungles and Spade Z!

    Rao Rong watched with wide eyes. He had just ended a single-yerbat with Theo but even he hadn¡¯t expected such a ying style from them. This waspletely unlike the defensive tactic they had been using before.

    ¡°F*ck? They¡¯re going all out?¡±

    Even though they were in disbelief, this was the sort of match that captivated others! The Supreme Alliance members didn¡¯t seem to have noticed it yet.

    They were fighting for their finances and under normal circumstances, the person with more money would have greater impact. From their point of view, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss. Spade Z was fighting alone and thus was in danger!

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356 Untitled</h4>

    Kacha!

    Theo¡¯s tank used the stun function. With his hammer, he smashed straight into the ground! Control was most important to an assassin because if they were controlled, it would be difficult to escape!

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t just send their tank; the long-ranged archer and even the middlene sorcerer hade over for support.

    In a short instant, Spade Z¡¯s HP fell by half. Theo¡¯s assassin was waiting for this moment, leaping over with his long rifle, prepared to attack Bo Jiu. Right at this moment, Bo Jiu moved her right hand, and the mouse lit up, the lines sharp and clear. With agile movements, she managed to avoid the big move.

    The attack by Theo¡¯s assassin fell through but even then, Spade Z was still in a precarious situation.

    Under normal circumstances, in such a high-level match, the assassin would have to be prepared beforehand, to prevent the opposing team from entering their jungles. This wasn¡¯t just stealing the beasts; Theo was forcing her to the end. Some were starting to doubt Spade Z¡¯s ability.

    ¡°The blue beasts are stolen and now, she¡¯s being forced into a corner. Spade Z¡¯s tactics seem average at best.¡± Some of the crowd that found her actions dramatic held on to the chance to mock her.

    ¡°This skill isn¡¯t going to bring the team anywhere. She shouldn¡¯t havee back. Geez, I shouldn¡¯t have wasted money on this ticket. Such a boring match isn¡¯t worth watching at all.¡±

    In contrast to them, the real fans were starting to panic. They leaned forward, watching with worry.

    Her HP continued to fall.

    ¡°That... can¡¯t be?¡± Would the FC King, Spade Z, be the first death?

    ¡°It will be a p in the face to Spade fans.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the screens. The director zoomed in on the scene since Spade Z was the main focus. It would be more thrilling to see things from her screen.

    Thementary started to increase and the view counts shot up rapidly since they were currently airing the footage live.

    Soon, the experienced esports fans noticed something. Why wasn¡¯t anyoneing to support Spade Z? This wasn¡¯t up to Supreme Alliance¡¯s standards. Xue Yaoyao might be new and unaware of team support but what about the others?

    Was this the level of Spade Z¡¯smanding? She wouldn¡¯t even alert the others during a crisis? Wasn¡¯t it too much of an overestimation? It seemed like Spade Z was only suited for single yerbats and not such team battles.It was a pity since Rao Rong had represented them in the singles. If Rao Rong had been left for the team battle, there might have been a different oue.

    Everyone had the same thought. They were certain it was the end for the Supreme Alliance.

    Suddenly, music started ying from the screens. K.O!

    The first kill? Strange, Spade Z hadn¡¯t died yet. Where did the musice from?

    The crowd sunk into confusion, unsure of what had happened. Soon, their questions were answered. The first death was Theo¡¯s aid that was trying to take in troops!

    Oh gosh, this was unbelievable!

    Theo¡¯s captain was struck!

    ¡°How did it happen?¡±

    It was a chaotic scene. They turned to look at Bo Jiu, her right hand sliding down to move into position. She glided under the tower and took a potion at the right moment before raking the pool of money.

    More importantly, everyone heard the words that came from her thin lips. ¡°Alright, disperse.¡±

    The next second, thements section exploded.

    ¡°F*ck, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Please exin!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my ears, did Big Spade just give amand?¡±

    Both the livestream viewers and the audience in the stadium were confused. Only when video footage was reyed, they realized that Spade Z hadn¡¯t been ambushed. She had detected their intentions in advance and had sent a message to the entire team to attack their aid.

    When Theo hade over to their jungle, she had deliberately remained still at the start for them to take the bait, leading them to think she had been caught. As such, Theo¡¯s yers had focused on killing her and only be on guard for potential reinforcements. They hadn¡¯t expected Supreme Alliance to ambush their aid

    ¡°F*ck, this diversion tactic is brilliant!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t just take the first kill, they also cleared Theo¡¯s jungle!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z is telling them, if you dare touch my blue beasts, I¡¯ll get my teammates to kill you. Clear our jungle? This is amazing!¡±

    No one had expected such an oue. If they thought about it carefully, it wasn¡¯t an easily executed scheme. First, she had to be clear of their ns before making a certain level of judgement. Next, it required precise maneuvering to ensure her teammates had sufficient time and she wouldn¡¯t be killed. As it was too difficult, few could have done it!

    ¡°Handsome!¡± She was too handsome!

    The mockery was silenced. This was clear as day. Spade fans weren¡¯t the ones humiliated but those who had mocked her. They had been too one sided and biased.

    ¡°This is the first time Spade Z used such a tactic at the beginning.¡± The shoutcaster was a professional. ¡°It¡¯s fresh and skillful.¡±

    The other shoutcasterughed. ¡°Indeed. Did you also notice that she hadpletely adjusted to taking the lead to be able to use such a tactic? It is aprehensive and well thought out n, the current Spade Z is both an assassin and a teammander. Somehow, she reminds me of Qin Mo. Honestly, if I was stillpeting, they would be two yers I never want to meet. They are both outstanding yers both in single yerbats and supporting their teams. In the past, Spade Z wasn¡¯t as developed in this area, hence, catching Theo off guard with her ying style. She used herself as a bait for her team to take the first kill. This ispletely unlike her past style when she went about solo, taking over the entire jungle.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just different; it was a p to their faces. But that wasn¡¯t enough for a sure win.

    Theo¡¯s strength was obvious. Thepse in judgement had been a sharp blow. They couldn¡¯t continue to stay in Supreme Alliance¡¯s jungles. Since the tower on the bottomne was destroyed, they had to return. As Xue Yaoyao from the middlene and the experienced Yun Hu had bothe over, they had to dodge.

    Right at this moment, the figure under the tower glided over, shing the sorcerer that wanted to escape!

    K.O!

    ...

    Everyone was in a daze as they hadn¡¯t expected Spade Z to dash out with just a low level of HP. Wasn¡¯t it seeking death? Even if she managed to take a life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    Theo reacted swiftly. They wanted to strike back but with a sh of her sword, she leapt back under the tower.

    ¡°Side positioning skill!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, her maneuvering is incredible!¡±

    ¡°This is the true meaning of first kill! Is Big Spade imitating Almighty Qin? Retreating after a kill!¡±

    The audience was out of control. Never before had the China teams achieved such remarkable results in the Asian Cup. This time, even the antis were silenced because there wasn¡¯t anything for them toin. Her tactic and skills were simply godly!

    The mood shifted over at Theo¡¯s side. They thought the intel they collected was enough to deal with Supreme Alliance even if Spade Z participated. But now, they realized statistics weren¡¯t everything.

    When they truly faced Supreme Alliance, they became aware of their rapid growth. Moreover, they could never predict Spade Z¡¯s next moves.

    One second ago, when they were sure she couldn¡¯t react fast enough, they suddenly realized she was just a bait and wouldn¡¯t move about. But the next second, she dashed forward with just half her HP, using the skill recovery to take a life.

    Theo started to feel the pressure. Their captain changed his style, turning to speak to his teammates. It was obvious their ying style had changed as they started to move steadily. First, they made sure Spade Z didn¡¯t counter steal the resources in their jungle and next, they took a life in the middlene, turning the 2:0 score to 2:1. Gradually, they started to immerse in the match.

    They were evenly matched. That was how the audience felt.

    ¡°It all boils down to their skills.¡± You Sixin leaned his hands to the back, whistling with a lowered voice. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why isn¡¯t Qin Mo here in such apetition? Even if he lost his memory, it isn¡¯t right for him to be absent.¡±

    Hoshino turned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Even though Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t bad, we will definitely be the winners tomorrow since such standards won¡¯t be enough for the team battle, will they?¡± You Sixin smiled. He stuffed his hands into his pants pockets leisurely. Since he had already predicted the oue, it was meaningless to continue watching to the end.

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357 Untitled</h4>

    As their captain left, the other member from the Japanese would definitely follow behind him.Watanabe nced back at You Sixin¡¯s back view and turned towards the other side. ¡°Vice-captain...¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll watch a little more.¡± Hoshino lifted his lips. The smile was difficult to reject.

    Watanabe realized their vice-captain was definitely interested in Spade Z. This interest was over the top! There wasn¡¯t love in esports but his vice-captain... Watanabe shook his head, a meaningful expression on his face.

    Hoshino wasn¡¯t bothered about the misunderstanding. His gaze was focused on Bo Jiu the entire time.

    It was an exhrating match. Whenever the footage shifted to Bo Jiu, they would always see her keen response, heryout strategy, the precise predictions, and the timely support she gave her teammates. She wasn¡¯t justmanding; at the most crucial point, she could step in and take lives.

    But Theo wasn¡¯t weak and would never allow themselves to be disadvantaged, returning the kills and bncing the score. They took just one life from Supreme Alliance.

    The team battle went on for fifty minutes.

    During thest face off, Theo was still trying to counter Bo Jiu¡¯s predictions. But this time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t predict anything. Instead, she used her best ying style, taking all their attackers with her ¨C sacrificing her life with three of theirs.

    After causing an explosive impact, Theo¡¯s adc, topne, and sorcerer were all dead. How could they continue? Supreme Alliance went straight ahead, destroying Theo¡¯s crystal city!

    The image was pulled back.

    Bo Jiu removed her earpiece, grabbing a bottle of mineral water. They won! She wasn¡¯t just the team¡¯s assassin; she was also Supreme Alliance¡¯s leader. Thatst trade off was more than worthy. It was almost an exact replica of Almighty Qin¡¯s routines!

    Soon, the results were shed onto the screen. The MVP of the entire match was Spade Z! The antis were struck speechless. Aside from Qin Mo, there hadn¡¯t been any other Chinese yer who could obtain such results!

    It was noisy and festive both inside and outside the arena. After three years, this was the closest the Chinese team had been to the championship. The reporters waited impatiently, dying to score an interview with Bo Jiu. The audience was cheering. Other than Xue Yaoyao, who was beside Bo Jiu, no one else knew how pale she was.

    During the match, she had identally touched her arm. Xue Yaoyao had stiffened, the heat from her arm so hot it had thrown her off. Her Highness Jiu was running a fever. That had been her first reaction. But before she could do anything, Bo Jiu had turned and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the middlene, Yaoyao, focus.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao could only focus because ending thepetition was the only way she could rest. Perhaps, her teammates were the only ones that knew the condition she hadpeted in.

    The crowd started to grow as Bo Jiu downed more water. Xue Yaoyao turned and blocked her.

    Bo Jiu knew she had a fever since her breath was hot. Hence, she kept drinking water. Xue Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still manageable.¡±

    ¡°Manager Feng will deal with the press.¡± Xue Yaoyao took a moment before adding, ¡°You can leave from behind, Coco will follow you.¡±

    Coco wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened, his face bright and smiley from the joy of winning thepetition. Xue Yaoyao informed Feng Yi via text.

    Once Feng Yi saw the text, he immediately signaled his assistant and blocked the crowd that was inching in. ¡°Friends of the media, I understand your desire to interview the yers but calm down, there will be a chance as long as you take turns...¡±

    He signaled the back for them to take her away. Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t waste any time, blocking Bo Jiu with Coco on her other side and moving her backstage to Supreme Alliance¡¯s lounge area.

    ¡°Fever?¡± Coco¡¯s handsome face fell. ¡°How did you get a fever?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t exin and smiled in silence. She opened the closet and removed the team uniform, taking Lin Feng¡¯s ck down jacket with her.

    ¡°Hey, Little Spade you¡¯re burning up, where are you going?¡± Coco held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go anywhere! Once Old Fox is done there, he will bring you to the hospital for a jab.¡±

    Bo Jiu pushed his arm away. ¡°It¡¯s just a small cold, there¡¯s something I have to do.¡±

    ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Coco wasn¡¯t going to let her go since he could feel the heat from beneath her clothes. ¡°Where did you go yesterday? How did you end up in such a state?¡±

    Bo Jiu took another mouthful of water in order to clear her mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Coco knew something had happened yesterday.

    At the start, his captain had gone out to get Little Spade candy but next, he had disappeared. Little Spade had gone out in search of him and had ended up staying out the entire night. The next time she had appeared, she had been alone.

    Coco hadn¡¯t asked where their captain was because he was afraid it would hurt her even more. But how did she end up in such a state? Could it be?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night?¡± Coco asked with wide eyes.

    Bo Jiu stiffened but she didn¡¯t reply. She reached for a ck mask and wore it, prepared to walk out.

    Then Coco knew he was right and his eyes wide with disbelief. He was half right, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t just stayed awake the entire night, she had done it so that Qin Mo could see her and had waited downstairs for an hour. Moreover, in order to taint thepetition, she had worn a dress that wasn¡¯t the least bit warm.

    Perhaps, no one could see your efforts. Only your friends could feel your pain.

    Xue Yaoyao looked up at the sky, afraid she would tear. Her heart was in pain.

    Coco wanted to call Feng Yi over because he seemed like the only person who could stop her and bring her for a jab. But Bo Jiu reached out and held onto him. ¡°Coco, I have to go now to Brother Mo or I¡¯ll lose him again.¡±

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t seem to make the call because he shouldn¡¯t stop her.

    Bo Jiu smiled. With her mask on, only her dark eyes were in sight. The long down jacket concealed her figure perfectly. She wasn¡¯t trying to act in a melodrama. Bo Jiu knew she had to get better but the more she walked, the heavier her breathing became. That was when she realized this body couldn¡¯t withstand a high fever.

    Gradually, her hearing was affected, the noise turning muffled and unclear. It seemed like reporters had barged in...

    At this moment, Bo Jiu heard another voice. ¡°Hoshino! It¡¯s Hoshino! What is he doing here?¡±

    Hoshino nced over and with the other hand, he stealthily tossed a bottle of medicine over. Bo Jiu caught it, watching as he stood there ¨C deliberately blocking her from sight. With a turn, she sessfully moved towards the exit.

    The reporters didn¡¯t see what happened and since Hoshino could generate more attention, they focused on him instead. Hoshino smiled lightly, answering their questions until Feng Yi arrived. He nodded lightly, stuffed his hands into his pockets, and left.

    Feng Yi wasn¡¯t dumb. With one look, he knew Hoshino had been doing his job for him. Both of them walked towards the lounge area.

    Once they were out of sight, Feng Yi spoke, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Hoshino stilled and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°From the information I received, you aren¡¯t someone that would do such things.¡± Feng Yi smiled.

    Hoshino remained calm. ¡°Seems like your information isn¡¯t urate, I¡¯m a rather kind person. Besides, I¡¯m looking forward to the match tomorrow. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want my rival to be affected by such trivial things.¡±

    ¡°Is she just a rival?¡± Feng Yi didn¡¯t beat around the bush, going straight to the point.

    Hoshino smiled. ¡°Seems like everyone knew I like Z. That¡¯s right, she isn¡¯t just a rival, she is family to me.¡±

    Family? Feng Yi was thoroughly confused. He had assumed Hoshino¡¯s actions had been out of love but he had said family. Feng Yi wasn¡¯t sure though...

    At this instant, Fan Jia had started a countdown in a building in the west side of the city. Four more hours and the person in front would truly be hers. But there was something that made her frown. Ever since this morning, he had been standing in front of the window in silence. Regardless of what she said, he would reply with at most one or two words.

    Fan Jia hated it. The more she thought about it, the more it seemed like he was trying to see someone that wasn¡¯t there. She clenched her fists, sounding him out once more. It was obvious he was following her instructions.

    Fan Jia perked up. Just as she was about to leave, she realized he had turned back to the window. There was a cab there and someone alighted the cab, wearing a long down jacket that went to her ankles. She nced up towards them. Next, that person walked towards the Lamborghini.

    Initially, Fan Jia didn¡¯t realize it was Bo Jiu. But the moment she appeared, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. Fan Jia was jealous.

    She was standing right in front of him but yet, he wouldn¡¯t take a nce at her. She thought it was just his personality but now, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t enough. She would have to put an end to it! Malice seeped out from her eyes as she watched the figure outside.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what was happening but she couldn¡¯t just stand outside for the sake of her health. Hence, her first reaction was to enter the car.

    When Little ckie heard her voice, it perked up. ¡°Master, your little vixen is still upstairs and hasn¡¯te down at all, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt more at ease after she arrived but right now, she wasn¡¯t worried if the Almighty had left, she was worried about the time. Time was tickling by and she didn¡¯t have any solutions to restore his memory. If...

    Bo Jiu pulled open her cor and leaned her head against the steering wheel, taking a pill. Even so, the intelligent system managed to pick up her burning temperature.

    Little ckie spoke again, ¡°Master, the statistics shows that your body has reached its limits. As the almighty car of the Fifth Avenue, I am obliged to advise you with my professional knowledge. You need treatment. Oh, why isn¡¯t Grandfather Butler around? If he¡¯s here, he would never allow you to act so recklessly.¡±

    Bo Jiu remained silent, maintaining her position. Little ckie was starting to panic, shing its headlights rapidly so that someone was alerted.

    Upstairs, Qin Mo was still standing in front of the window. He thought that after that person appeared, he would soon see the face that could somehow put him at ease. But after five minutes, she was still in the car.

    Qin Mo tapped his long legs, starting to feel uneasy. He turned, prepared to head downstairs.

    Fan Jia noticed the change in his emotions andughed lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, where are you going? If you go, who is going to protect me? They are still watching me and the moment you leave, the sniper would open fire.¡±

    Her words seemed to work because Qin Mo stuffed his hand into his pocket and stopped moving. His heart was opposing his actions though. It hurt. The instant he stopped, he felt a piercing ache in his chest.

    He leaned against the wall, his hand holding the amulet as though it would lessen the pain.

    Fan Jia wanted to take the chance to remove the amulet as she really hated its sight! Besides, Qin Mo was at his weakest right now. At this moment, if the item he depended on the most was gone, he wouldn¡¯t behave as he did just now. He wouldn¡¯t pay any more attention to Z!

    Fan Jia reached over and continued to affect him with her words. ¡°Brother Mo, you must feel terrible right now. I know I gave you that amulet and that it¡¯s heavy. I will keep it for you, you¡¯re going to spoil it like that.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes turned bloody. His hands wanted to move but the voice within him kept telling him not to harm the person in front of him and that he needed to protect her. The voice was a curse burned into his mind.

    Fan Jia knew thest step was about to bepleted. She smiled and reached out to take the amulet. But the moment she moved his hands away from the amulet, his hands raised up. With a sharp tear, the amulet was pulled open and something rolled out onto the ground...

 Chapter 1358

    <strong>Chapter 1358 Untitled</strong>

    Fan Jia lit up when she heard the tear. She finally got rid of that detestable amulet! However, the moment she saw the item that rolled out, her face fell! It was a photo.

    The photo should have been taken with a proid as the color was very vivid. The sun was bright in the photo. A little girl wearing a little tiger outfit pushed herself onto the little boy, her smile sweet and beautiful.

    The boy seemed cold. His expression was difficult to describe. He reached out and held onto the little girl¡¯s waist. Although he seemed worried she would contaminate him, he was also afraid she would fall. His lips were pressed against each other but it wasn¡¯t from disgust but a silently masked helplessness and tenderness within his eyes.

    The photograph wasn¡¯t the gist. There was a sentence beneath the photo, written beautifully in italics. ¡°If God exists, I wish this little idiot in tiger costume would live a life of peace and joy.¡±

    This amulet had never been for his own blessings. All these years, the treasure he had cherished and kept by his side was a blessing to someone else.

    That instant, Fan Jia was infuriated. Her first reaction was to destroy the photograph. But long slender fingers stopped her, pressing onto the photograph, allowing her to step on his index finger!

    Fan Jia used a lot of strength. It would definitely have hurt but Qin Mo didn¡¯t even blink. His beautiful face was silent beneath the light rays. It seemed as though the little girl in the photograph was the only person in his eyes. His fingertips were sliding over the tiger hat on her head. It felt as though something was melting in his heart and he heard something unlock.

    He was most afraid of losing that person. The scene in the photograph seemed like footage that passed through his mind.

    She had dashed over, hugging onto him. ¡°Momo, how much are you? I¡¯ll buy you.¡±

    She had refused to go home to sleep, holding her small keyboard. ¡°This is my favorite toy, I¡¯ll give it to you. In return, you¡¯ll let me sleep for one night, just for one night.¡±

    She had lied on his bed obediently. It was difficult to imagine someone as mischievous as her could be so well behaved. She had leaned over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold you and you won¡¯t want to return to China. Mmh, I mean, you won¡¯t miss home that much.¡±

    His grandfather hadn¡¯t even realized when he had been ill. She had been the only one who had hugged him, suppressing her tears as she had searched for the family doctor.

    When he had caught a cold, he had been worried she would be infected and had deliberately added more flowerpots on his window to prevent her from entering. But even the heavens couldn¡¯t stop the little tiger. She had climbed in, her face covered with dirt. She had even nagged at him, ¡°You can¡¯t treat your little friend like that.¡±

    She had exhausted all sorts of reasons to sleep with him and every time it had been mealtime, she would ce everything he liked in his bowl and when there had been something he fancied, she would definitely turn up with the item. Even his grandfather wasn¡¯t aware of his preferences but she had known.

    Her smiles, her tears, the way her lips lifted when she pushed him against the wall. It had never been anyone else. It had always been the little idiot from before that had treated him as a girl...

    Fan Jia sensed his difference and was about to use more words to influence his thoughts. However, before she could speak, a poker card flew over, urately piercing through her face.

    Fan Jia paled. She trembled, watching as he picked up the photograph. She couldn¡¯t believe it. No one could unlock a psychological suggestion! It was impossible, this was definitely impossible!

    But the cold emanating from this person made Fan Jia understand the meaning of fear. The poker cards flew towards her again and this time, they sliced her wrist.

    Fan Jia had never been as close to death as this moment. She knew he intended to kill her. The moment he walked out of the light, Fan Jia knew it was over because that wasn¡¯t the look from someone who had been hypnotized. Instead, it was the past Qin Mo; cold, abstinent, and above everyone else.

    Fan Jia took a few steps back- He was no longer a blessing from the Gods, instead, he was a devil.

    He looked at her without a hint of warmth, as cold as when he had first exposed her. He said slowly, ¡°Do you think you can imitate her?¡±

    That time, Fan Jia had barely managed to escape. Because of that, it made her hate Z more and had thought of many ways to kill her. But she had always been there, a persistent presence.

    Fan Jia bit down and inhaled deeply. ¡°Everything I did was because of my love for you. Why can¡¯t you just pity me?¡±

    Qin Mo replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re iming to be pitiful aftermitting murder and theft. Heh, why should I waste my pity on someone less than a beast?¡±

    Fan Jia reached out and covered her ears. ¡°All I did was love you! It was all because of love! How can you say that about me?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say you are innocent?¡± Qin Mo twirled the poker card in his hand slowly.

    Fan Jia clenched her fists. ¡°Am I not?¡±

    ¡°You can ask around in hell. Ask those that were killed by you and those that died with grievances if you are innocent.¡± Qin Mo moved his fingers. Another poker card came flying out!

    This time, her other wrist was cut. Suddenly, she realized both hands were crippled!

    ¡°You are ruthless!¡± Fan Jia¡¯s face started to contort. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me!¡±

    Qin Mo lifted his gaze slightly. ¡°My hands are used to kill people and you aren¡¯t worthy.¡±

    Fan Jia went crazy. Prior, Qin Mo seemed to have signaled the people outside.

    A team of inclothes police barged in and held her down. Fan Jia tried to resist. ¡°Kill me, just kill me!¡±

    ¡°Prison life suits you better than death.¡± Qin Mo looked at her, his eyes cold and hostile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die and won¡¯t being out. Don¡¯t you like drowning? You can experience it in prison.¡±

    Fan Jia¡¯s face fell. She knew what he meant. He was going to subject her to near death experiences every day. He crippled her hands so she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. Prison was a brutal ce.

    Her cries were probably too devastating because a inclothes police officer shook his head. ¡°She seems so pitiful.¡±

    Qin Mo turned towards him. ¡°You find her pitiful?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡±

    A voice came from behind. ¡°You think that the murderer is pitiful. Since the victims are already dead, why are we insisting on making her pay? You don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with hurting someone? Heh, do you know the difference between humans and beasts? Humans have a heart; they know the souls won¡¯t rest in peace and the meaning of a blood debt. If you still take pity on her, let me send you a blessing, hoping that the person closest to you will be thrown into the sea and no one will avenge you.¡±

    The officer turned, with intention to rebut but was faced with a man in military uniform. It was Young Master Tang, with the same smile as before. ¡°I never knew people in our system would find a murderer pitiful. Fan Jia murdered a number of people and that includes ourrades. If you¡¯re worried about her life in prison, fine, you can pack your belongings and move in to take care of her.¡±

    The inclothes officer stiffened. When he saw the smile slip off his face, a chill ran through him.

    Qin Mo was standing in front of Young Master Tang. Both of them were tall and well-built but one of them was wearing a military uniform while the other was wearing a trench coat, giving off vastly different vibes. Fan Jia was helpless in front of them.

    ¡°I have something to do.¡± Qin Mo nced up towards Young Master Tang. ¡°I can¡¯t follow you back.¡±

    He knew it. Young Master Tang reached out and caressed his temples. ¡°How many days?¡±

    ¡°After the Asian Cup,¡± Qin Mo replied emotionlessly.

    Young Master Tang arched his brows. ¡°You know, I¡¯m in charge of this case.¡± If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved in such a manner.

    ¡°Who else would ept an order to catch me?¡± Qin Mo replied naturally.

    Young Master Tangughed. ¡°Young Master Qin, that¡¯s absurd. Do I look like someone like that?¡±

    Qin Mo appeared indifferent, his gaze focused downstairs. ¡°Young Master Tang, you seem to have misunderstood.¡±

    Young Master Tang noticed it as well. Moreover, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t trying to hide anything.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll treat it as Z¡¯s dowry.¡± Young Master Tang stepped to the left, clearing a path. Simrly, the inclothes officers kept their guns.

    Fan Jia would much rather die than be sent to prison. What goes aroundes around. Just as Young Master Tang had said, someone had to do something for those that died a wrongful death and for justice to return to the victims.

    Of course, selfish people would always find excuses for themselves. They would twist facts and were great at lying. At a young age, they would steal in order to gain attention and when they were older, they were able to kill with ease. They believed that with time, they would be forgiven. Besides, there were many people who would speak up for them.

    Simrly, in this world, there would always be a group that should be in awe of.

    As Mand had put it, ¡°If the sky is dark, survive in darkness, if you are unable to shine, curl up in the corner. Don¡¯t justify darkness just because you are used to it, don¡¯t be proud of your scrupulousness, don¡¯t ridicule those who are braver and more passionate than you are. We can be humble as the dust, but never as distorted as maggots.¡±

    The sun would always shine through regardless of how dark it used to be.

    Bo Jiu never believed in the phrase because it had been so tough when she had been alone. There hadn¡¯t been anyone that understood what she meant or the disappointment she had felt. Butter, there had always been one person who would hold her lightly whenever she was sad, asking her in a low voice, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    Bo Jiu thought she would never find someone else like him, with his sharp tongue and gentleness. She thought a lot that a pure person couldn¡¯t be the light because it was too fragile and wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the waves.

    Unlike that person, strong and firm like the Kunlun Mountains. He didn¡¯t just light up; he was also the shadow of the moon and the sun. That was why she loved him so much.

    Bo Jiu knew she was slipping into unconsciousness, her head leaning against the steering wheel. Unknowingly, she started to feel angry.

    The moment she wanted to move, the car door was pulled open. The next moment, she entered a slightly cold embrace.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t open her eyes but her nose was working fine. It was the familiar tobo and minty scent. The fever must be messing with her brain which was why she was hallucinating. Or perhaps, she missed him too much.

    That was what she told herself when a cold touch pressed onto her forehead. The next moment, the hug tightened. Before her fever-affected brain could figure what was happening, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    Mmh? Someone was calling her name.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Qin Mo was mad at himself. Since his memory had returned, he knew why she was running such a high fever. He leaned forward and pressed against her forehead, his chest heating up from the warmth she emitted.

    Bo Jiu frowned. She didn¡¯t want to be called an idiot when she was ill. Besides, was it really the Almighty? It didn¡¯t seem possible.

    She wanted to move but that person was one step ahead, pressing onto her hands and trapping her in a warm hug, worried she would be cold. He held onto her hand and stuffed it into his clothes, pressing her palms onto his skin for warmth.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t see his face and didn¡¯t know the high and mighty Young Master Qin was giving her warmth using such a method.

    Little ckie, the Lamborghini, was the only one who knew; he could barely watch any more. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the cold and distant devil could be so humane. He actually used such a method to give her warmth.

    It was cold outside. He held her hands and stuffed them into his clothes so that she could feel better. F*ck, it was starting to believe the devil actually loved his master.

    It was indeed true love.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Even though it was very soft and faint, Little ckie heard it.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359 Untitled</h4>

    It was hard to imagine someone like the devil apologizing. Little ckie was startled, its smart navigation system trembling.¡°Little ckie.¡±

    When it was suddenly called out, the entire vehicle went still, feigning ignorance.

    Qin Mo reached out and ced Bo Jiu beside the driver¡¯s seat before reaching out to hold the steering wheel. With an arched brow, he asked, ¡°Are you tempting me to pour water on you?¡±

    Little ckie couldn¡¯t act ignorant any longer and immediately lit up the lights.

    Qin Mo instructed calmly, ¡°Find the nearest hospital.¡±

    ¡°Locating the hospital, the shortest distance is...¡± Before Little ckie could finish his sentence, the Lamborghini flew onto the street.

    A fever would definitely hurt. Especially her joints would start to feel sore. As her fever came from within, she was both cold and hot at the same time. Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t conscious.

    The Lamborghini stopped. It wasn¡¯t a big hospital since those would be crowded at this time.

    It was an extremely clean,rge-scale clinic that seemed upscale and well equipped. At this hour, the clinic was mainly serving little children and elderlies. It was rare to see someone carrying another person in.

    Due to Qin Mo¡¯s tall height, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t seem like she was sick, instead, she looked more like she was asleep inside his jacket.

    The medical staff couldn¡¯t help ncing over. It wasmon to see someone good looking but this was the first time they saw someone with such elegance. He was cold and indifferent but still very well mannered.

    He hadn¡¯t let her down ever since he entered the clinic and had reached out for the thermometer to personally test her temperature.

    ¡°39 degrees Celsius[1], it¡¯s a high fever,¡± the nurse remarked after ncing down at the thermometer. ¡°She should get her blood tested to check for inmmation.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± he replied, carrying Bo Jiu over towards the second-floor window.

    Her blood had to be taken for the blood test but Bo Jiu refused to stretch her hand out. Qin Mo saw her frown and leaned over to kiss her palms, coaxing her gently, ¡°Behave.¡±

    The familiar voice seemed to work as Bo Jiu released her grip, making the blood sampling possible.

    The nurse nced over. ¡°She needs an IV. The patient has a history of asthma. Does she have any allergies?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qin Mo replied, cing his palms on her forehead to try to soothe her.

    The nurse was tempted to snap a shot and send it to her boyfriend. She maintained a pleasant tone while attending to such a handsome man. ¡°Her bed is number 0271- Here is the list of medications from the doctor, I¡¯lle over after getting everything.¡±

    Qin Mo thanked her, his back view attracting stares. The medical staff crowded together. ¡°Who is he? He probably isn¡¯t from the neighborhood. Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but he seems much hotter than celebrities! It¡¯s a pity he is taken.¡± There was regret in her voice.

    Qin Mo entered the ward indifferently as though he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Regardless of how upscale a clinic was, they wouldn¡¯t have individual wards.

    There were two beds in one ward. The other bed was taken by a little boy on a drip. He half sat on the bed and was drinking a bottle of yoghurt. His mother wasn¡¯t around.

    Qin Mo carried Bo Jiu over to the other bed.

    When the medical staff finally had a glimpse of Bo Jiu¡¯s appearance, they were mesmerized and fell into a momentary trance. They couldn¡¯t tell if that beauty was male or female as the fever was casting a rosy flush on her face.

    It wasn¡¯tmon for a patient to look so beautiful. Still, they could tell her obvious difort. Her lips were dry, her hair was stered on her forehead, and her brows were furrowed

    The nurse brought a drip over. She was slightly perplexed that this beauty was extremely uncooperative towards the needle.

    Qin Mo noticed as well. He leaned over and half carried her into his arms, lifting her right arm. ¡°Behave now, it¡¯ll help you get better.¡±

    The nurse was in awe. It wasn¡¯t her hallucination; the patient could only lower her guard in front of her boyfriend. She had been working in the clinic for a while now and rarely came across such a patient boyfriend. Honestly, it was the first time.

    The little boy from beside them was also admitted due to a cold. When his mother walked in, he straightened and leaned over. ¡°Mom, Mom, that big brother coax others just like you!¡±

    The little boy¡¯s mother knew the man from the other bed must have heard it. Thus, she nced over to smile apologetically.

    Just then, she saw how ufortable the person in his arms was, trying to move the arm that was injected.

    Qin Mo held her down, his tone calm and tender. ¡°Painful? Endure it a little more, it will be done soon.¡±

    The little boy was watching as well. He shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, it¡¯spletely different. If I moved, you would have beaten me.¡±

    His mother was at a loss for words, coughing lightly. ¡°Drink your yoghurt drink.¡±

    The little boy sighed. They were both running a fever but yet, the difference in treatment was so drastic. He thought this was sad enough when the extremely handsome big brother unwrapped a candy, feeding the person in his arms.

    The little boy nced up. ¡°Mom, I want candy too.¡±

    The mother was at a loss. Was this how youngsters dated these days? They seemed more tolerant than she was to her child. Why hadn¡¯t she found a guy like him!

    Fortunately, the little boy was soon done with the drip.

    It was a short half an hour but yet, both mother and child received an impact like never before. The little boy nced over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not trying to be mean but dad has never treated you in such a manner when you were sick.¡±

    ¡°Your dad is an ingrate...¡± The mother stopped herself andughed. ¡°That¡¯s why you should treat your girlfriend well in the future, just like the big brother, understand?¡±

    The little boy nodded his head seemingly understanding what she meant but there was something he couldn¡¯t fathom. The big sister was the one who had fallen sick but yet, the big brother was the one with an awful expression.

    After the mother and child left the ward, Qin Mo and Bo Jiu were the only ones left.

    Bo Jiu was still unconscious. Qin Mo continued to hold onto her, cing a paper cup near her dry lips.

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant walked in with a bunch of stuff, bumping straight into such a sight. He had been slightly skeptical when he had received the call from Boss Qin since he had received news that something had happened and he wouldn¡¯t be seeing Boss Qin anytime soon.

    After he had hung up, his first reaction had been to inform Madam and the bosses before heading over to the location instructed by Boss Qin with a bag of candy.

    That was the purpose of Boss Qin¡¯s call. He knew about Young Master Jiu, oh no, it wasn¡¯t Young Master Jiu anymore... Young Miss Jiu¡¯s love for candies.

    He knew instantly it was for her.

    But even though he was prepared, he couldn¡¯t help stiffening at the sight since Boss Qin had never attended to anyone in such a manner. He seemed to be cold and distant but yet, he was looking at her with a warm and tender gaze.

    ¡°Boss Qin, I¡¯m here.¡± As his assistant, he would definitely have to act fast. Before he could reach for the paper cup though, Boss Qin took a mouthful and leaned over to feed her as though there wasn¡¯t anyone else in the room. Was he just a delivery man?

    When he realized he wasn¡¯t needed, the intelligent assistant ced the candy down. Without another word, he walked out, closing the ward door behind him. He stood outside and awaited Boss Qin¡¯s instructions. As a slightly older young man that was still single, he didn¡¯t wish to witness any more of their loving moments.

    The sky started to dim.

    The fluid entered her body and two hourster, Bo Jiu started feeling hot, reaching out to tug her nket. An arm held onto her, carrying a cooling sensation. ¡°There¡¯s still half the bag left, we¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    The voice made her realize it wasn¡¯t a dream, just like the blurred memories from the car ¨C including that apology.

    He was really back. Bo Jiu opened her eyes and was faced with the ever-familiar figure. He was wearing a dark-colored sweater, the bulge at his throat moving slightly. There was a faint glow on his chin.

    Bo Jiu reached out and held onto his sleeve, an action she had always done when she had been younger.

    Qin Mo paused, turning to nce at her, his long ckshes framing his deep and dark eyes. He didn¡¯t stop because she was awake and held her neck, leaning forward to feed her water.

    Bo Jiu was indeed thirsty and her consciousness wasn¡¯t clear when she epted the kiss. The sweetness of the warm water was nourishing her lips, bringing along his unique smell. It was cooling and soft, the sweetness melting in her mouth like ice cream. That was how she felt every time they kissed. It was an addictive sensation.

    It was a pity he wasn¡¯t trying to kiss her though. His lips left immediately after feeding her water.

    Bo Jiu was disappointed and was about to unleash her seduction when his palms spread open, exposing a bunch of candies. ¡°Choose one.¡±

    ¡°Orange.¡± Bo Jiu pointed at one of them. She watched as the jade-like slender fingers peeled the wrapper and fed her. She savored the sweetness and nced up.

    Before she said anything, he asked, ¡°Hungry?¡± Qin Mo nced over, urately predicting her intentions. He had always been handsome and now that he was pampering her in such a manner, it was dangerously indulgent.

    [1] 102.2 degrees Fahrenheit

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>1360 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu had no qualms about voicing her opinion. ¡°I want meat.¡±¡°You want meat?¡± Qin Moughed, his eyes bright and clear, like freshly brewed alcohol. ¡°Wait till you have recovered.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to move but Qin Mo reached out and held her down, ncing over to make a call.

    After a while, his assistant came in with an exquisite looking takeaway box. To her disappointment, it was porridge. Bo Jiu had been a meat lover since she had been young, which made porridge seem nd inparison. Since she was hungry though, she didn¡¯t bother about the taste.

    Bo Jiu had wanted to eat by herself but Qin Mo¡¯s assistant watched as his boss reached forward and opened the takeaway box before her. He held the spoon and arched his brow. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    With such a good-looking person feeding her, it seemed to add vor to her meal. The porridge was still warm, perfectly seasoned. Soon, she finished her food and the drip wasplete as well.

    Before she could stand up, however, Qin Mo leaned over and carried her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡± These three words were said in an emotionless tone.

    Bo Jiu could smell a light fragrance, her senses drowned out by her heartbeat. She squeezed her fingers and smiled.

    Qin Mo nced down at her. ¡°Hide your face.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    As Bo Jiu didn¡¯t seem to understand his intentions, he added in the same emotionless tone, ¡°It¡¯s too striking.¡±

    Assistant Li pulled open the door at that moment and coughed lightly, barely suppressing hisughter. Boss Qin¡¯s dating style seemed... indescribable.

    The sky was dark and winter had arrived in Jiang City. The temperatures had fallen into the negatives. It was exceptionally cold when the wind blew but Bo Jiu didn¡¯t feel it since Qin Mo protected her from all the wind. As they approached the car, she could still hear his voice saying, ¡°You¡¯re still warm.¡±

    The fever couldn¡¯t go away so quickly. She would need to rest for one night even though she had taken an IV.

    Qin Mo specialized in psychology and had basic medical knowledge ¨C hence, he knew. But whenever he felt the warmthing from her, he couldn¡¯t help wishing the fever would go down.

    Bo Jiu was enjoying it. In the past, she had been sick before but the only time she had been treated so preciously by him was when she had been younger.

    Thereafter, she had be the Young Lord of the Hacking World and had to face everything by herself. She would usually sleep off her illnesses. But today, there was someone here to pamper her.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head and bumped straight into his long and slender neck, looking elegant.

    ¡°Cold?¡± He noticed her gaze. He lowered his gaze and nted a kiss on her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll be reaching soon.¡±

    The sweet sensation and fever were affecting her thinking. She didn¡¯t know Qin Mo had remembered the memory from when they had been kids but there seemed to be an indescribable familiarity. It was probably because he was taking such great care of her.

    Besides, the Almighty didn¡¯t bring up the dark history from the memory loss, which made the fever seem more worth it. Perfect!

    But reality proves her naivety as the Almighty debunked that thought instantly. ¡°After we arrive, I would like to hear how I fell in love with you at first sight and how I chased after you.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361 Untitled</h4>

    One sentence and she knew she was trapped. Dark history wasn¡¯t something she should have, especially not in front of the Almighty. More importantly, the Almighty was also her boyfriend.

    Soon after they alighted, Qin Mo reached out to pinch her face, his arched brows giving off an illusion of gentleness and warmth. ¡°Pretending to sleep isn¡¯t going to save you.¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes but didn¡¯t have a chance of speaking as she was immediately pushed into his jacket. It would have been perfect if he didn¡¯t dig into her dark history.

    They went to Bo Jiu¡¯s apartment and not the Qin family house. When Grandfather Butler saw his young lord being carried in, his face turned grim but he maintained his poise and served Qin Mo¡¯s assistant a cup of English Breakfast tea. The assistant was startled at the sight of Grandfather Butler. When did the Fu family hire a butler?

    The assistant was confident in the way he carried himself, dressed in a smart suit every day and attending to all the big and small matters instructed by Boss Qin. He had always been the most capable assistant.

    But the old man in front of him wasn¡¯t just dressed in a smart suit. More importantly, it was wless as even his expression and actions were perfect. Moreover, the tea set and snacks were all so exquisite it was stunning. Such beautiful and delicate looking snacks must taste bad.

    With such a thought in mind, he randomly stuffed a small piece into his mouth. Since a middle-aged man like him had already been fed with a whole day worth of loving moments, filing his stomach didn¡¯t seem... Wait a minute, why did it taste so good?

    The assistant¡¯s eyes shot open. He nced back at the elegant Grandfather Butler and instantly felt as though he had lost. That exined why Boss Qin didn¡¯t send Miss Jiu back to the Qin family house!

    There was another reason the assistant wasn¡¯t aware of. Qin Mo was well aware of Grandfather Butler¡¯s medical skills and was sure that would be good for Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu half sat on the bed, epting the water the Almighty fed her. She was nning to do something to attract his attention. As for the topic of how he chased her, she decided to avoid it entirely.

    There was still a flush on her cheeks, either because of the dark history burdening her or perhaps, the slight fever. In order to express her obedience, she sat upright and respectfully epted everything that Qin Mo fed her. Even though she wasn¡¯t a fan of drinking water, she finished more than half a cup and was looking at him with an expression that seemed to be seekingpliments.

    Almighty Qin remained emotionless though. Bo Jiu drank another half a cup before turning up to look at him again. The result was the same. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Bo Jiu took a moment to think. Perhaps kissing and coaxing him would help. It was best to treat such matters haphazardly.

    However, before she could speak, he reached for a photo beside her bedside and nced down without any expression on his face. He had also seen the photo back in the castle. The Almighty had been affected by the photo back then.

    Bo Jiu reached out instinctively, muttering to herself as a form of exnation, ¡°What is this doing here? It must have been Grandfather Butler.¡± Once she was done, she turned and ced the photo into the drawer.

    The Almighty must be feeling vulnerable since it hadn¡¯t been long since the hypnosis had been broken. She would tell him about the photo after his condition stabilized. As an overbearing CEO, she had to be understanding.

    After Bo Jiu had put the photo away, she turned to smile at Qin Mo. Qin Mo nced at her nonchntly, feeding her another mouthful of water. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you ced it there. He is your childhood sweetheart after all.¡±

    Bo Jiu was starting to feel uneasy. She forced the water down and coughed lightly. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    This time, the Almighty had indeed maligned her. She didn¡¯t have time to ce the photo there. Ever since the Almighty had been hypnotized, Bo Jiu had been focused on keeping him around. Even though the Almighty had called her Sugar Daddy, she could hear the interest in his words. It had been as though he would leave the moment he lost interest.

    Of course, that was a facade he had put up. But even then, Bo Jiu had been determined to be on his good side. Hence, she couldn¡¯t have ced the photo there.

    It was different for Grandfather Butler. From a medical viewpoint, all kinds of hypnosis were associated with a memory that the victim wasn¡¯t willing to face. That unwillingness would create a vulnerability that was enclosed in their hearts. Hence, Grandfather Butler would try anything to trigger his memory.

    Bo Jiu understood his intentions but it was obvious how resistant he was to her ¡®childhood sweetheart¡¯. Now that she was burdened with a dark history, there were certain topics she would definitely avoid.

    Naturally, Qin Mo understood her intentions. He smiled and pulled open the drawer. ¡°Why? Did you think I¡¯ll be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bo Jiuughed lightly before asking, ¡°Will you?¡±

    Qin Mo replied leisurely, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to be jealous about.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... It¡¯s definitely a lie!

    It had to be a trap and Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t going to fall for it. She decided to create a new topic to trap him instead. Hence, she closed the drawer. ¡°Brother Mo, I thought about what you said previously and agree, my childhood sweetheart seems rather scheming. For instance, he never allowed me to y with others, which in hindsight was probably because he was jealous. But back then, I was still a child and wasn¡¯t aware of such things.¡±

    Bo Jiu waited for the Almighty to agree with her. Under normal circumstances, the Almighty would definitely agree and would calmly advise her to avoid such people in the future. But she was met with silence.

    He unwrapped a candy and paused midway to her mouth, arching his brow. She was all prepared to ept the candy, so what happened?

    She didn¡¯t have time to process the situation when Qin Mo sat down and smiled. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Bo Jiu was sure he was starting his seduction and waited to be fed. However, he chuckled and lifted his hand, tossing the candy into the bin.

    Bo Jiu: ...

    ¡°Since you¡¯re running a fever, you should cut down on sweet food.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes lifted slightly.

    It seemed to make sense but he had already fed her so many candies! Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what she did to have infuriated him, sitting there in confusion.

    Qin Mo reached over and tugged her in. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°I heard the purest rtionships are forged during one¡¯s childhood.¡±

    Bo Jiu was certain he was upset because of the photo! She immediately added, ¡°I was young and ignorant.¡±

    Qin Mo tapped her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to talk about it?¡±

    It was because you would get jealous... Bo Jiu nodded.

    Qin Moughed, his long fingers still tapping her fingers as though he respected her wishes. He thought a moment before adding, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about how many people you have chased before and how I fell in love with you at first sight.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Both topics are equally bad...

    Bo Jiu leaned against his chest, her eyes faltering. ¡°Brother Mo, my head hurts.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe it?¡± Qin Mo scoffed. Even though that was what he said, he reached out and caressed her head affectionately, calming her.

    If only he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put the photo back?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t move. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Why not? It isn¡¯t bad,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly. After testing her temperature, she unwrapped another candy. ?It¡¯s natural for humans to fall in love during the right time.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Such generosity, I almost believed it!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine kept away.¡± Bo Jiu remained firm during the battle of their wits. She deserved the candy.

    However, heughed and the same thing happened but this time, he didn¡¯t throw the candy, instead, he ate it himself.

    Bo Jiu: ... Was it that hard to have candy now? Besides, the candy was obviously for her!

    Qin Mo swept her a nce, his voice calm. ¡°You want some?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied pitifully. However, acting pitiful wasn¡¯t effective against the Almighty.

    Qin Moughed, pinching his face. ¡°Endure it.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... His reluctance was definitely because of the photo!

    Her brain was nk from the fever and it hadn¡¯t urred to her that his memory was back.

    Qin Mo had no intention of telling her and was waiting for her to realize it herself. When he had realized that he had been calling his younger self a scheming boy, that feeling...

    Qin Mo pinched her face, watching her closely to see when she woulde to her senses.

    Bo Jiu was rather perplexed but she could see the warmth in his eyes and he was treating her so preciously. Moreover, he was ncing down, looking seductive and triggering. She was helpless to his seduction, staring at him with a bright pair of eyes.

    Qin Mo paused, his gaze deepening. He leaned forward, prepared to kiss the corner of her lips. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself, his hands caressing her tenderness, wishing he could mould her into his body.

    The kiss made her head spin, her body heating up more than it had before from the fever. Qin Mo noticed the raise in her body temperature and pressed his forehead against hers. Her restlessness made his heart feel knotted and ufortable.

    He carried her and fed her a candy, lowering his head to kiss her hair. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re thirsty.¡±

    In the past, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t realized what a good caregiver he was but this time, she was fully aware. It was just a fever but yet, it was rather troublesome. Everything felt tasteless, she was constantly thirsty, and craved sweet and sour snacks. But candies weren¡¯t good and too much would hurt her throat. It really wasn¡¯t easy for a patient to feel better.

    He kept a close watch on her. He knew exactly what she wanted with each slight movement. The candies were reced by fruits that he kept feeding her. He even helped with her toilet visits.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have much strength in her hands but after the IV, she felt much better. He didn¡¯t seem to care that she could do it herself though, carrying her into the washroom and helping her undo her pajamas bottoms.

    The Almighty had a pair of fair looking hands, his fingers so wless it seemed to glow. When he undid her pajamas pants, the appearance of his hands felt extremely at odds with his actions.

    From her angle, he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re done.¡±

    He took such precise care. Under his supervision, Bo Jiu finished many cups of water.

    At around 10 pm, Bo Jiu¡¯s body temperature was finally back to normal. She shut her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. Unlike her, Qin Mo didn¡¯t sleep. He held onto her with one hand and used the other to check her temperature regrly. It wasmon knowledge that fevers could easily rpse at night.

    Qin Mo knew it as well and hadn¡¯t gone to sleep immediately. His fingers trailed down her face, brushing away the stray wisps of hair. He watched her tenderly, the sweetness seemed to overflow from his eyes.

    Bo Jiu was already fast asleep and wasn¡¯t able to witness the sight. Otherwise, she would have found the gaze extremely familiar.

    Grandfather Butler stood by the door. He had wanted to bring in a bowl of soup but when he saw them, he silently closed the doors and nced down at his silver pocket watch. He knew that even with him around, his young lord would still get well because tender and loving care was the best medicine. In this area, no one could beat Young Master Qin.

    Bo Jiu sleptfortably, her face caressing a soft tenderness withfortable temperature. Unbeknownst to her, it wasn¡¯t a pillow but rather, it was Qin Mo¡¯s pajamas.

    The moment she moved, Qin Mo would awake and nce at her, checking her body temperature.

    In the end, he probably couldn¡¯t resist it any longer, reaching out to pinch her face. ¡°I¡¯ve dropped so many hints and yet you didn¡¯t realize anything. You really are an idiot, Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu seemed to be having a good dream, the edges of her eyes were lifted and her little mouth was slightly open.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze deepened. He leaned over and ced the photo back to its original spot.

    As the night continued to deepen, theizens continued to focus on thepetition since the match between Theo and Supreme Alliance brought them hope and made them realize the fact that Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t at the same level as the Japanese.

    There were many analyses of the situation. In general, they imed that Supreme Alliance would most likely lose the match because there wasn¡¯t anyone that could go against Hoshino or You Sixin...

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362 Untitled</h4>

    The match against Theo gave them hope and made them realize they wereckingpared to the Japanese. There were many analyses of the game tomorrow and generally, most of them were in support of the Japanese. It wasn¡¯t because Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t good but because the Japanese were just too overwhelming.Aside from You Sixin, Hoshino was also a yer with world ss skills. They weren¡¯t just members of the Japanese; they were also representatives chosen by themittee to participate in internationalpetitions.

    Moreover, the Japanese weren¡¯t just strong in their skills, they also had a solid fanbase. Each and every one of them could easily be a hot topic ¨C and that wasn¡¯t just limited to their own country. For instance, Lin Chentao had once mentioned that Hoshino was his idol. To be respected and worshipped by a professional esports yer showed a lot of his influence.

    Supreme Alliance against the Japanese; the difference might not be apparent within China itself but on the international standpoint, Supreme Alliance had never been mentioned in the past three years.

    The reporters had looked into their history and the team really wasn¡¯t worth mentioning other than the presence of the most valuable yer. However, it had been three years since Qin Mo was awarded that title.

    On an international level, Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t been doing well the past three years, which might also mean that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t as formidable as before.

    In China, there were many yers who started to live stream after turning professional. The huge increase in fans seemed to wipe out the pure intentions they entered the industry with. In the end, they were only skilled enough for livestreams. It was much faster to earn money through livestreams than winning a championship.

    Moreover, there were fans who harbored hopes and girls that threw themselves at them. That was how the foreign reporters viewed the Supreme Alliance since the team was filled with good looking individuals who seemed better suited as celebrities. Moreover, it was Qin Mo they were talking about.

    Those that weren¡¯t good looking would be judged subconsciously. Likewise, those that were handsome would also be judged. The greater the public opinion, the greater the pressure they had to bear. As professionals, it was a burden they had to endure.

    The inte cafe was closed but the lights were still switched on. Yin Wuyao bit on his cigarette and was about to sleep when he heard a knock. He pulled up the metal shutters and saw three people standing in a row: Xue Yaoyao, Coco, and Feng Shang.

    The holidays were approaching and the festive mood was thick in the air, with the decorations and the snow.

    The three of them wore their uniform with a cotton jacket, looking young and fresh. Yin Wuyao took a moment and realized they were indeed young, the oldest one only 19 years old.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Yin Wuyao was holding onto a box of instant noodles and at the sight of them, he turned and asked, ¡°Want some?¡±

    They nodded in unison and followed behind Yin Wuyao like little ducklings. Yin Wuyao bit on his cigarette as he cooked the noodles. He seemed to have be a mother prematurely. There was one good thing about the inte cafe: the abundance of snacks.

    The three of them didn¡¯t practice today. The three of them were starting to be more recognizable and had to wear masks when they came over. And now, they were seated in a private room.

    The room was big, the three of them took a seat and a bunch of tidbits to snack on while they watched m Dunk.

    It was unlike before during the National League. Today, they didn¡¯t practice insanely or watch the Japanese¡¯s practice videos. After all, they had memorized everything about the Japanese and could see their footages ying in their minds whenever they shut their eyes. There was an ultimate Almighty in every industry and the Japanese were definitely the Almighties of the esports world.

    Logically, they should be rxed in order to be in a good condition for the match but they tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Sometimes, they couldn¡¯t help feeling this way. When you were an ordinary person, you strived to live meaningfully. And when you were no longer ordinary, you would watch the others on the street discussing the holidays with such ease. But at that moment, you would have to wear your mask, passing through the countless number of shops in envy.

    They couldn¡¯t be at ease because of the inner loneliness but there wasn¡¯t anyone who understood. When you noticed a decline in your skills, you subconsciously ended up here.

    Coco had been certain he was the only one but after turning a corner, he had seen the little stutterer tying his shoce and Yaoyao, who had been waving at them from afar.

    They hadn¡¯t made prior arrangements; it was a pure coincidence. It seemed as though everyone felt the same and this was the only ce that could put them at ease. They knew what exactly they were afraid about. They were afraid they would lose the battle without their captain. They were afraid their inadequacies would drag down the entire team.

    No one had to tell them the questions because they were more than aware. They weren¡¯t just afraid; they were also worried.

    Ever since thepetition had ended, Little Spade had been in a bad condition and even until this moment, her phone was still switched off.

    The rumors continued to fly online. Not everyone could be pleased. They could fault her even if shepeted with a fever.

    Yin Wuyao had been in the industry long enough and knew exactly what they were thinking about when he came over. He tapped the pot with his chopsticks. ¡°Get your bowels.¡±

    ¡°These noodles taste rather stiff.¡± Coco took the first bite.

    Feng Shang drank a mouthful of soup. ¡°Y-you sh-hould be gl-ad there¡¯s fo-od.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Coco agreed.

    Yin Wuyao, a boorish man, would usually eat instant noodles. But when he saw the three of them, he decided to open fire and cook the noodles instead. He took a bite and arched his eyebrows when he realized his cooking wasn¡¯t as tasty as instant noodles. Hence, he stopped eating and started to smoke. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Hey guys, I¡¯m an old man and yet I don¡¯t worry as much as you little twirps. What¡¯s with all those thoughts? There will still be chances even if you lose thepetition.¡±

    Coco stilled but he didn¡¯t reply. Yin Wuyao tapped his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself so much pressure, we can talk after the match tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry about misjudgments, it¡¯smon duringpetitions...¡±

    Yin Wuyao¡¯s counselling seemed to be working or perhaps it was the effect of a full stomach. After they finished the noodles, the three of them found a spot each and fell asleep.

    Yin Wuyao nced up and brought two nkets over. He ced one over Coco and Feng Shang and the other over Xue Yaoyao. Then he turned and switched off the lights.

    Amidst the darkness, he didn¡¯t head to bed but lit a cigarette instead. He reached for his phone and texted Feng Yi. ¡°They are asleep and have thought through it but I can¡¯t be certain about tomorrow¡¯s situation.¡±

    After reading the text, Feng Yi tugged his cor and nced out the window at the bright lights in the city. That was right, what were they going to do tomorrow?

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had that question. Dressed in a long ck down jacket, with both hands in his pockets, Lin Feng had been pondering about this for the past three streets he had passed.

    He was too engrossed in his thoughts and hadn¡¯t noticed the ss window straight ahead. With a loud bang, he crashed straight into it. Lin Feng cursed in pain. More humiliatingly, it wasn¡¯t a stranger that witnessed it but someone he was more than familiar with.

    The girls around himughed lightly. Lin Feng knew they wereughing at him. It was a pity he was wearing a mask and couldn¡¯t show them his expression.

    He nced and locked eyes with the familiar person.

    That person didn¡¯t ask if it was painful. He reached out and shifted his fringe, caressing the reddening bruise. He must have seen what happened.

    ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± Yun Hu asked calmly.

    Lin Feng coughed, avoiding the topic and his hand. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t hide his tracks. ¡°I have been following you.¡±

    Lin Feng felt ufortable. Just then, Yun Hu added. ¡°And have witnessed all the idiotic acts.¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth, prepared to retort but Yun Hu cut him off. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Yun Hu looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of stress.¡±

    With that, Lin Feng¡¯s attitude changed instantly, leaning an arm around Yun Hu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Come, you can tell your brother anything that has been bothering you.¡±

    Ever since they had been young, he had been the one with the worries. Yun Hu stressed? It must be a joke! That had never happened before!

    Besides, he had never had many challenges ¨C other than their rtionship. He had always been the one expressing his difficulties but Yun Hu had been imprable.

    Ever since he had been young, Lin Feng had wanted to be an understanding and intimate brother but he had never had the chance since Yun Hu had been outstanding and never seemed to experience any form of stress. He could still carry out his usual runs, days before their high school examination. It seemed like nothing could affect him.

    Now, he finally had the chance to counsel him! It was a dreaming true!

    Lin Feng thought about it happily, leading Yun Hu to the side.

    Yun Hu nced over at the hands over his shoulders and smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to know the differences between a gay and a straight man.

    They were in the biggest za in Jiang City, which was at a fashionable mall. Due to its location, it was bustling even at night. There were vendors selling balloons, a busker singing with his guitar, and a group of youngsters skating.

    They were both tall and well built, attracting attention even with their face masks concealing their appearances.

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t noticed the stares, leading Yun Hu towards a long bench in the za. He nced at the balloons afar and asked, ¡°What sort of stress are you experiencing? Are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to perform tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied faintly, his long legs straight out in a rxed manner, lookingpletely unlike someone that was stressed out. It seemed more like he was finding an excuse to be with him.

    The holiday mood was heavy in the air. They could hear festive music ying from a cafe. It was Eason Chen¡¯s song Christmas.

    ¡°Ipletely understand how you feel.¡± Lin Feng sighed deeply and started to imitate Yun Hu¡¯s position. He was rxed but his hands were cold. But that didn¡¯t dampen his excitement at all!

    ¡°As long as you...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yun Hu interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll get coffee.¡±

    Lin Feng agreed since drinking coffee during such intimate moments made it seem more official!

    There was a cafe right beside which made it convenient.

    But these weren¡¯t the points. When Yun Hu came out with two cups of piping hot coffee, Lin Feng reached out to grab one. Just then, he heard someone remark, ¡°Look at his boyfriend, his partner is a male and yet he knows to get hot coffee on such a cold day. But you didn¡¯t get anything for me.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Boyfriend... Partner is a male... Buy coffee...

    His expression must have been obvious but Yun Hu remained indifferent. ¡°Help me with it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feng was certain that the girl was a bimbo and her opinions were most definitely dense. It had nothing to do with him.

    However, before he reached for the coffee, he heard another remark. ¡°Geez, this is torturing for the singles out here. They didn¡¯t just wear a couple outfit; they are actually having coffee publicly.¡±

    Couple outfit? Lin Feng nced over and noticed the ck down jacket that Yun Hu was wearing. Sis, down jackets are all the same. If you looked closely, there were definitely differences. How was it a couple outfit!

    This was awkward. The naive and innocent Lin Feng was truly embarrassed, especially with the number of onlookers. How could he stomach the coffee? He would need to remove his mask to drink the coffee. But if both of them removed their masks, it might cause a buzz.

    Hence, without much thought, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    That was his intention but his actions were too aggressive, the cup tilting to the side and the liquid poured out, scalding him. He quickly tossed the coffee away.

    Lin Feng hadn¡¯t been the only one caught off guard. Yun Hu hadn¡¯t expected it either.

    Yun Hu¡¯s pants were stained by the coffee. He had always been neat and tidy, which made his current state seem disheveled. From a certain angle, it seemed as though Lin Feng wanted to reject Yun Hu¡¯s coffee because of the public opinion but yet, he didn¡¯t know how to broach the topic.

    The distance between them crept wider...

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363 Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng sensed the animosity and hurriedly exined, ¡°That, I didn¡¯t...¡±¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu interrupted him as though he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Feng watched as he stood up and took the lead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wipe your pants?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it when I get home.¡± Yun Hu held his coffee cup, his eyes showing his indifference.

    Lin Feng decided he was being silly; he could just wash it back home.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a cab.¡± Lin Feng wanted to make it up to him but after two tries, he still couldn¡¯t get a cab and the long stretch of cabs that had lined the za were in a serious shortage.

    Yun Hu could see the steaming from the hot coffee cup. He nced over at the person beside him, who was still on his phone, snowkes falling onto his fingers. Just the looks of it seemed cold.

    Yun Hu stilled before he leaned forward and passed the coffee cup over.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fast, I¡¯m...¡± Lin Feng nced at the cup that was pressed into his palms in confusion. What did he mean? But this time, he held it firmly.

    Yun Hu took out his own phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get the cab. Hold the cup firmly, it can warm your hands.¡±

    Thanking him seemed overly polite, hence, he held onto the cup and took a sip. At that moment, there was another remark. ¡°They¡¯re sharing the coffee, an indirect kiss! The little submissive looks like he isn¡¯t willing but deep inside, he seems to like it. It¡¯s so adorable!¡±

    Lin Feng suppressed the urge to spit out the coffee. Adorable? Submissive? Him? F*ck, take a good look at his face! Even if he was gay, he should be the dominant! The dominant one!

    Lin Feng told himself to calm down. If he took out his maskpletely, his identity would definitely be exposed.

    Yun Hu nced over at him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sometimes, he was rather envious of Yun Hu, who had such a poor sense of hearing.

    Yun Hu kept his phone, his long fingers moving. ¡°There aren¡¯t any cabs around, let¡¯s take another walk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, Yun Hu hadn¡¯t searched for cabs at all. He just wanted to be with him for a while more since it was a holiday. They were together on a holiday that only couples would celebrate together. Lin Feng didn¡¯t think much of it since they weren¡¯t seated on the long bench and he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep even if he went home now.

    This time, it was unlike before. It was crowded as usual, with music floating in the air and couples taking loving photos. The za was decorated for the festivals, with light designs everywhere. It was the sort that appealed to a girl¡¯s heart. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t sure what was in a girl¡¯s heart but just the look of all the girls taking photos was a sight to behold for a straight man like himself.

    Just then, Yun Hu asked, ¡°Were you very bothered about the public opinion just now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m...¡± Lin Feng stilled. He had heard it after all.

    Yun Hu stuffed both hands into his pockets. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem, anyone with me would seem like the submissive.¡±

    Lin Feng smirked. ¡°Bro, your narcissism has improved.¡±

    Yun Hu turned. ¡°Was I wrong?¡±

    Lin Feng nced over at the pair of eyes that were watching him closely. Suddenly his heart gripped and he tilted his head over. ¡°Why are youing so close? You scared me!¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t take much to scare you.¡± Yun Hu straightened. He added slowly, ¡°When did you be so timid? Or are you afraid of public opinion? If so, you should be keeping your distance. Let¡¯s go, the car is here.¡±

    Lin Feng felt misunderstood. Yun Hu raised his arm and ced it over Lin Feng¡¯s shoulder, just like brothers did. ¡°I was joking, let¡¯s go, the car ising.¡±

    Just like that, Lin Feng diverted his thoughts away from the battle against the Japanese. Instead he thought about his behavior. Did he act in a way that made it seem as though he was bothered about Yun Hu¡¯s sexual orientation? The entire journey home, he kept trying to seem more enthusiastic.

    Yun Hu noticed everything. Indeed, speaking harshly was the best way to deal with him. At home, he changed out of his pants and tossed it into the washing machine. When he turned, Lin Feng was there.

    Yun Hu assumed that after today, he would definitely stay the night in order to show their tight rtionship. However, the situation was unlike before.

    Lin Feng ced the cup down. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should sleep early. There isn¡¯t a need to be stressed since you are already such a good yer. I should be the one under pressure. Alright, I have to turn in as well.¡±

    Lin Feng turned and stretched. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Hu was about to ask if he was sleeping here but seeing the bewildered expression on his face, he changed his line. ¡°Remember to take everything, don¡¯t forget your hand guards.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Lin Feng walked out, waving his hand dismissively. The doors shut behind him.

    Just then, Yun Hu heard his mother from outside. ¡°Oh, Little Feng, you aren¡¯t sleeping here tonight?¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t convenient, tomorrow...¡± His voice slurred at the end, probably because he was already at the entrance.

    Yun Hu looked at his reflection in the floor-to-ceiling window. They were both wearing the same down jacket. Even strangers could see that and yet, he saw it only as a simrity.

    Lin Feng was as dense as usual but still, there was a change even though it was slight. In fact, it was so slight he didn¡¯t wish to think much into it. Even staying the night had turned into an inconvenience. What exactly was he thinking about?

    Yun Hu leaned his head against the window, the bustling lights shining brightly amidst the dark sky.

    With that person around, his stress seemed to diminish.

    The Japanese were indeed strong. They were so strong he was worried history would repeat itself for Lin Feng. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong but yet, he had a habit of finding fault in himself. In certain areas, that insensitive person wasn¡¯t dense.

    Time trickled by slowly. The sun started to raise. Inside Jiang City¡¯srgest building, staff members started entering to set up thepetition grounds. The hustle and bustle were enough to show the emphasis ced on thepetition.

    After one hour, the foreign reporters arrived, looking sharp and intense. Their presence was attracting attention. The domestic side had been specting the reasons attracting so many foreign media to the scene. They headed over to sound them out since reporters would definitely express their views. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t show their disinterest in Supreme Alliance.

    Theyughed. ¡°Everyone knows of the Japanese¡¯s abilities and anypetition they are in will definitely be exciting. I believe that¡¯s also the reason the others are here.¡±

    It sounded wless and straight forward but they hadn¡¯t mentioned Supreme Alliance at all. Quickly, however, they added, ¡°Ah, Supreme Alliance. I haven¡¯t seen any of their matches but since they managed to represent China, they should be pretty good.¡±

    It was a half-hearted reply, which was obvious from his expression. They probably hadn¡¯t heard of Supreme Alliance before. Of course, there were some who had done their homework but it was all brief, none of them taking much interest in Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°Which team do you think will win?¡±

    Theyughed. ¡°The answer is obvious. Anyone that can battle against Hoshino and You Sixin will definitely learn a lot. Perhaps Supreme Alliance is a strong team but these two are international level yers who are difficult to surpass. With them around, the Japanese will definitely win.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a pleasant reply but they had been objective. Hoshino and You Sixin had always been the superstars of the esports industry. Hence, it would be a tough battle for Supreme Alliance. Moreover, the past battles between the Xiangnan and the Japanese were still clear as day.

    That year, You Sixin didn¡¯t evenpete. Hoshino alone was enough to obliterate Xiangnan.

    They knew because of the National League that Supreme Alliance and Xiangnan were equally matched. Supreme Alliance¡¯s win had been difficult and narrow. There was an obvious and vast disparity between the teams. The current Supreme Alliance wascking Qin Mo.

    The inte was grieving. There were people like that. They tended to side with foreigners whenever the national teams go for internationalpetitions. There were even some who would start to scold even though they didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Come fight us if you dare.¡±

    There were others who wouldment, ¡°If Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t win, it will be an embarrassment to the Chinese.¡±

    It was easy to give remarks but it hadn¡¯t seemed to ur to them that no one was responsible to fight on behalf of someone else. Fortunately, all the yers were no longer allowed to use the inte. They were tempted but they knew they would feel worse.

    Still, they had many supporters and thus there were many warm andforting words. But there was an invisible pressure in the face of thepetition.

    Hence, even though Bo Jiu had been running a fever the entire night, the time kept her on edge which woke her up before 8 am.

    When she realized where she was, she opened her eyes and was looking straight at a handsome face.

    He hadn¡¯t taken his coat off, probably because he had been taking care of her the entire night. The ck trench coat was half open, the fur around his cor spilling onto the pillow. Her face was pressed against his chest, a clear spot to see the sun rays sshing on his nose bridge. His eyshes were darker than before, casting a soft shadow on his beautiful face, clean and gentle.

    Bo Jiu wanted to stand but the moment she moved, he stirred and frowned. The Almighty had always been bad tempered when he woke up but surprisingly, it didn¡¯tst long today.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu wanted to stand but the moment she moved, he stirred and frowned. The Almighty had always been bad tempered when he woke up but surprisingly, it didn¡¯tst long today.Instead, he held onto her wrist and pulled her close, pressing his forehead against hers. His longshes were inches from her face as he checked her temperature using the most primitive method. Satisfied, he opened his eyes, his voice carrying a morningziness. ¡°You recovered pretty well.¡±

    His breath sshed onto her face and the tips of their noses touched. Her heart skipped a beat. It was so sweet she wanted to kiss him but he didn¡¯t give her the chance, avoiding her. He arched his brow. ¡°Are you going to do something bad again?¡±

    ¡°Morning kiss,¡± Bo Jiu replied with a face of innocence.

    Qin Moughed. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Was dating the Almighty so unromantic?

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t romantic at all. As soon as she opened her eyes, he brought her a cup of medicine. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t like medicine and only drank half of it, tossing the other half.

    Right in that moment, the Almighty came out of the bathroom after washing up and caught her in the act. ¡°It seems like you have something against the medicine I made.¡± Qin Momented nonchntly.

    Bo Jiu replied confidently, ¡°We have apetitionter. The medicine would make me drowsy.¡±

    ¡°A fever will make you drowsy.¡± Qin Mo tapped the cup.

    The Almighty had a certain aura that made her seem unreasonable for not listening to his instructions. Bo Jiu tilted his head and finished the remaining medicine. The medicine wasn¡¯t bitter but Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t ept the taste and had wanted to rinse her mouth immediately after.

    The moment she put down the cup, he leaned forward and kissed the corners of her lips. Caught off guard, Bo Jiu stilled as she listened to him. ¡°Not bad, you are very well behaved.¡±

    That was apliment! Little Bo Jiu grinned, unable to suppress her happiness. There was a strange sense of familiarity. Bo Jiu was still wondering about this while brushing her teeth.

    She wore the team uniform since they had apetition. The ck and white uniform had a simple design but it seemed to give off a formidable aura. She didn¡¯t wear a dress this time since she had proved everything she needed.

    She was ravishing, looking like a pretty boy that appeared from an anime. Lights reflected from the ck diamond earring on her left earlobe. It looked bright and shiny.

    When she came out, Qin Mo was standing in front of the dressing mirror. He cocked his head and adjusted his sleeves, his fingers slender and fair-looking. Just the look of it instilled a desire to watch him y, astounding the crowd time and again, setting unbelievable records over and over again.

    The Almighty had amazing skin ¨C coldness was showing within the porcin fairness.

    His indifference remained even after wearing the team jacket. The words Supreme Alliance was imprinted at the back of the jacket. It was just like their first encounter, high and mighty. That was right. Bo Jiu told herself again that he was meant to stand amidst the gloriousness, forever at the top.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365 Untitled</h4>

    At 10 am, there was a huge crowd even before the entry started. There was a bustling atmosphere because there weren¡¯t just domestic fans but also fans that had specifically flown over just to watch thepetition.The reporters held their equipment and could be seen conducting interviews everywhere. It was so hectic the security had to be activated.

    The nearest train station was so packed that the crowd could barely move and all of them brimming with excitement.

    The organizer invited the industry¡¯s well-known cosyers and voice actors. Cosys of the Almighties weremon but it was the first time the fans saw the Almighties that dubbed the game.

    The Asian Cup was filled with services and gifts for the audience. Regardless of gender, they would paste the emblem of the team they supported on their faces. Jiang City was freezing but that didn¡¯t affect their enthusiasm.

    Xue Yaoyao watched the images on the screen and reached out to keep the milk Coco had passed her. Yin Wuyao had prepared the milk since they were still children to him.

    He had spoken to Feng Yi yesterday and today at 10.30 am sharp, Supreme Alliance¡¯smercial van arrived. As Feng Yi sat beside the driver¡¯s seat, his first question was, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I-i¡¯ve eaten, Un-uncle¡¯s gi-girlfriend made us f-food.¡± Feng Shang drank from the milk carton, looking refreshed and in high spirits.

    Feng Yi turned towards Yin Wuyao with a raised brow. Yin Wuyao replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s a fan.¡±

    ¡°A fan that chased him all the way here!¡± Coco was also drinking from a milk carton. ¡°She¡¯s cute, cooks well, and seems to only have eyes for Uncle. Even with my good looks, she hadn¡¯t spared me a single nce.¡±

    Feng Yi chuckled. ¡°Did you give her a ticket?¡±

    He would have to give her a ticket after feeding the teammates.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand the game,¡± Yin Wuyao replied.

    ¡°A fan that doesn¡¯t understand the game?¡± Feng Yi wasn¡¯t trying to intrude; he was only lightening the mood before thepetition.

    ¡°She¡¯s interested in Uncle¡¯s appearance.¡± Xue Yaoyao chimed in.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the fact I can¡¯t ept!¡± Coco pointed to himself. ¡°Look at my face, now look at Uncle. Shouldn¡¯t I be the top choice?¡±

    Feng Shang stuttered, ¡°Y-you a-aren¡¯t very s-self-aware.¡±

    The banters made Feng Yi rx. At least they were in a good mental state and that was more important than anything else.

    At 12.20 pm, the entry began. The queues were shockingly long, with entrances on two levels. But even then, the ticketing staff were too overwhelmed. They couldn¡¯t even spare time to have a sip of water.

    After entering the grounds, the audience would have to find their allocated seat number. In order to avoid confusion, the seats had been divided into sections ording to the seat numbers. Millions poured into the grounds at the same time. It was an unprecedented grandness.

    The cameras had not been set up yet but that didn¡¯t affect the reporters from their livestream. Anything that happened could be used as a broadcasting material.

    One esports channel app had even made a tracking report. The main host was an anchor with a wide fanbase. ¡°Thepetition is about to start. The Asian Cup is held every year but it seems like this year¡¯s event is particrly exciting. Almighty C, have you guessed the reason?¡±

    ¡°First of all, this year¡¯s Asian Cup is held in our country, which is an event many domestic esports fans looked forward to. In the past, they had to travel overseas to watch the event, which may cause many inconveniences. But now that the Asian Cup is held right at our doorstep, the emotions and attention is definitely very different from before. Even friends from my hometown have been asking me for tickets. Those who have yed the game Hero are interested to see the Almighties they have been worshipping all these years. It¡¯s an inseparable feeling. Moreover, this year, it¡¯s Supreme Alliance and not Xiangnan representing China. How far can they go with their strong intuition? As a retired esports yer, I would have loved to watch the match if it wasn¡¯t for work.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The host seemed to have realized something, pointing towards the screen. ¡°Speaking of Xiangnan, they seem to be at the arena as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal since it¡¯s definitely a match worth watching.¡±

    The host paused. ¡°Almighty C, you seem to be looking at Supreme Alliance favorably. Did you watch the interviews this morning? There are some who believe it would be an extremely tough battle for Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it will be tough. Hence, they have to go all out or risk being suppressed by the Japanese.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why would you say that? Is it because Qin Mo isn¡¯t around?¡± The host wanted to hear his analysis of the game.

    ¡°You will understand when you watch the gameter. It¡¯s incredibly stressful to be facing the Japanese. One of the strengths of the Japanese are the individually formidable yers. Even their trainees are skilled enough to battle with our professional yers. I¡¯m not trying to belittle our domestic yers. Everyone should be aware of the current situation. They seem to have a natural ir in esports. Moreover, they have You Sixin and Hoshino, these two solid and stable mountains shielding them. There aren¡¯t many teams that can keep their cool against them because there wasn¡¯t any tactic useful in front of them. Experienced yers would know the strength of Hoshino¡¯s prediction. He may not be the captain but has been known as the Almighty of Prediction. Not to mention You Sixin, he just has to watch once before he can systematically calcte the person¡¯s orb walk and habits. The terror of his ability will be in full view the moment the match begins.¡±

    The host was startled. ¡°Almighty C, you mean that chances of Supreme Alliance aren¡¯t high even if Qin Mo is around?¡±

    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t what I mean. We will have to look at the Supreme Alliance yers¡¯ mental state since they will be facing off the industry Almighties of many professional yers. Perhaps, some of them entered the industry because they watched one of their video footage. It¡¯s easy to be fazed when faced against Hoshino or You Sixin. Now, let¡¯s go back to Qin Mo. We can¡¯t be certain if he¡¯s participating because we didn¡¯t see him in the previous match. From the news online, he seems to have lost his memory. Hence, even if he is present, he won¡¯t have his past abilities, which is worrying...¡±

    ¡°The analysis seems right.¡± The host stilled before eximing, ¡°They¡¯re here! Supreme Alliance¡¯s car has arrived!¡±

    The cameras turned towards them. A luxuriousmercial car drove over. Everyone knew that Supreme Alliance was rich. Their facilities were the best in the industry and that included their car. The reporters flocked over when they saw the car driving in.

    Feng Yi was the first to alight, dressed in his suit and with a characteristic smile. He raised both hands and blocked the reporters. The members alighted one after the other and were escorted into the lift by the security guards. Even through the screens, the tense atmosphere was palpable.

    The host shook his head regretfully. ¡°As everyone has seen, this is indeed Supreme Alliance¡¯s car but Almighty Qin isn¡¯t there. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just as Almighty C had said, they will end up being suppressed by the Japanese...¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s absence raised a sense of fear and worry for their fans. In reality, the members felt the worst. Lin Feng, the chatterbox, hadn¡¯t said a single word.

    He wore a down jacket over his uniform, his hood raised over his head. He wasn¡¯t trying to appear solemn but there were too many people and it helped to cancel out the noise. Besides, the others weren¡¯t in the right mood as well.

    Feng Yi was at a loss for words.

    Coco knew what they were brooding about, hence, he didn¡¯t express his moodiness. But it wasn¡¯t the same. No one spoke the entire journey from the entrance to the lounge.

    Feng Yi knew he had to do something. If they continued in this state, it would affect their performance ¨C but he was feeling just as moody as them. It seemed like history was repeating themself and they had returned to the scene after losing the preliminaries.

    No one wanted to speak. They felt upset, disappointed, unjust, and were ming themselves. The series of emotions pushed them into silence.

    Lin Feng probably couldn¡¯t take the silence and asked, ¡°Which lounge are we allocated?¡±

    ¡°The on in front,¡± Feng Yi replied.

    He was the first to reach, removing his jacket as he pushed the door open. But the moment he opened the door, he stiffened. Was... was he seeing things?! Captain? Captain!

    Lin Feng started to doubt his vision but there he stood, tall and firm, rolling his sleeve and giving off a sense of indifference. Only their captain could look so dashing in the team uniform!

    ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Coco asked, pushing the door forward but the moment he saw the person inside, he stiffened as well.

    However, Coco wouldn¡¯t just stay there, the proactive Coco called out to his captain, prepared to hug him.

    Bo Jiu raised her arm to stop him with a smile. ¡°Coco, even though you are a guy, you should maintain a suitable distance away from my boyfriend, you can¡¯t just hug him so casually.¡±

    She was the only one who could hug the Almighty. Coco wasn¡¯t upset, instead he burst into a wide grin. ¡°I knew Little Spade had her ways, handsome and reliable! Bringing Captain back wouldn¡¯t have troubled you at all.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I¡¯m d you understand. You don¡¯t have to say it even though it¡¯s pleasant to the ears,¡± the shameless Bo Jiu replied.

    Xue Yaoyao and Yin Wuyao were still at the door watching and they smiled. There was light in Rao Rong¡¯s eyes when he turned towards Qin Mo. Even if he lost his memory, he should be the one ending thispetition.

    Lin Feng burst intoughter. His first reaction was to grab Little Spade¡¯s neck and give her head a good rub.

    Of course, it was just a thought! He raised his hand and reached over for Little Spade¡¯s shoulders. In that moment, all the warmth seemed to leave his captain¡¯s eyes as he turned over towards him, an intense pressure weighing above him.

    Lin Feng felt his scalp prickle and he immediately retracted his arm. He pretended as though nothing happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡± Feng Yi walked over. This time, he had a genuine smile on his face. He had been prepared for Little Spade¡¯s absence but now, she was here. Even Young Master Qin was here!

    At this moment, Feng Yi felt a huge weight lift off his shoulders. All these years, this was thepetition they had owed him. All these years, Qin Mo had been considering the other members.

    Qin Mo was meant to be known internationally but because the team hadn¡¯t been good enough, he hadn¡¯t been able to go further. Honestly, it was Supreme Alliance that had dragged him down. They were Qin Mo¡¯s burden. They weren¡¯t like Xiangnan with a strong reserve of backup yers or even the choice to pick their own characters.

    If he had gone to Xiangnan, he would have easily climbed to the top. After all, Supreme Alliance had been a new team and couldn¡¯t find good yers. Hence, there hadn¡¯t been many yers who could match up with Qin Mo. He had been the MVP in every match. But in the end, Supreme Alliance hadn¡¯t even qualified for the preliminaries.

    That was Supreme Alliance¡¯s past. He might have scored the highest but because his team hadn¡¯t qualified for the preliminaries, it had all been just a dream. He had been scouted by many big teams but he had remained loyal, transitioning from the agile and untouchable assassin to the teammander that stood guard beneath the towers.

    These were the sacrifices he had made for the Supreme Alliance. Fortunately, it was different this time.

    Feng Yi was once again grateful for Little Spade¡¯s existence. She hadn¡¯t just brought Young Master Qin back...

    Perhaps no one else could tell but he was well aware of the sacrifices Qin Mo had made and understood that after Little Spade¡¯s appearance, he was truly happy when he yed esports. He no longer had to worry and could use the character he was best in topete.

    It was just like the first time Feng Yi hadid eyes on him. Feng Yi believed that even without his past memory, he would still be able to stun the crowd.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t think much into it and asked, ¡°Little Spade, are you feeling alright?¡±

    She left in such a bad state and was uncontactable the entire night. Of course, he was worried.

    However, he ended up being fed a unt. ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine. I was running a fever but Brother Mo took care of me the entire night and kept using his forehead to check my temperature. You probably never experienced such tenderness before.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366 Untitled</h4>

    F*ck! Why did he have to ask?Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched twice, unwilling to say another word.

    Previously, he was upset but now, he was irritated!

    Bo Jiu, however, thought otherwise. Back in the military, there hadn¡¯t been anyone she could unt her love to. Now, she finally found someone. It was definitely time to exploit Lin Feng, her bestie.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what did you just say? Your bestie?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    Lin Feng was frowned. ¡°I¡¯m a grown man. How can I be your bestie? Yaoyao is your bestie! Tell it to Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Bo Jiu replied slowly. ¡°It¡¯s more fun telling it to you. Don¡¯t be submissive like yourself like listening to such things?¡±

    He received yet another blow. Submissive! Submissive? Him?! F*ck! ¡°Have you seen a submissive as aggressive as me! Little Spade, are you itching for a fight?!¡±

    Supreme Alliance used to be in such a state but Lin Feng realized that a certain someone was still growing increasingly shameless. How could she have called him a submissive?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight.¡± Bo Jiu chuckled, reaching out for Qin Mo, who was arranging his belongings. She dered cheekily, ¡°I have the Almighty to help me, you can find someone if you¡¯re capable enough.¡±

    Lin Feng choked, grabbing another wad of hair in frustration. ¡°... Isn¡¯t all that just to unt your love? Why did I fall into your trap? Why!¡±

    He longer counted on his captain to keep her in check. The Almighty nced over, clearly agreeing to everything she had said. Moreover, his captain didn¡¯t even remember them anymore. Geez...

    Lin Feng walked towards his seats and asked his teammates, ¡°You¡¯re just going to endure it?¡±

    ¡°Little Flower Lin.¡± Coco caressed his chin, looking wise. ¡°I always believed being a submissive is linked to your appearance. Why don¡¯t I give you a makeover? Perhaps, you might be able to escape the submissive fate.¡±

    Lin Feng was speechless, looking as though he had given up.

    Coco grabbed a pen and went straight to work, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°This is a gift from my fans, the smearing effect is exceptional.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Coco, what did you draw!¡±

    ¡°The number 1. Weren¡¯t you insisting on being number 1?¡±

    Lin Feng reached out to rub his face but he couldn¡¯t wipe it off. Yun Hu, however, reached out to stop him. ¡°It looks good.¡±

    Indeed, it was pretty good. There was a small 1 at the corner of his eyes. He seemed much younger than before.

    The atmosphere in the lounge seemed to have calmed down. They seemed fearless in the face of the obstacles that wereing their way. Rao Rong stood in a corner with a faint smile.

    Just then, Lin Chentaomented, ¡°This must be their natural state, it¡¯s great.¡±

    Rao Rong nced over towards the person muttering to himself and reached over towards his naturally curly hair. ¡°And now, you are one of them as well.¡±

    Lin Chentao stilled and broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Mmh, I am.¡±

    A professional gamer understood that this wasn¡¯t the typical atmosphere before apetition, perhaps excluding Xiangnan. In the past, investors would force neers they wished to groom into the team and even the simplest match would end up being tough and tedious.

    Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t the same. In this team, dreams were no longer an unreachable reality. They wanted to prove themselves in the sport they loved, to minimally let their parents know they weren¡¯t bad, and for this career to be respected.

    Perhaps, he understood the reason Almighty Yin joined the team after he had retired because in this team, he found his initial drive and enthusiasm again. He wanted to stand as champions with his teammates, with their nation¡¯s g wrapped around them.

    This day had finally arrived. That was how they all felt. In the past year, they had been worshipped, loved, maligned, rumored, and be a memory emzoned in many. Today, it would be a test of their ability.

    Qin Mo had no intentions of bursting the harmonious mood. Hence, Bo Jiu was the only one in the team that was aware that his memory was back.

    At 1:45 pm, they were five minutes away from the official start. In the arena, the staff tasked to the broadcast were checking their equipment to prevent sudden mishaps during the livestream.

    Two male and one female broadcasters stood on stage, preparing their lines.

    The seconds started to fly past. The audience were already in ce and the perimeters of the grounds were clear. The entry had been closed ten minutes ago. Everyone waited with bated breaths.

    At 1:55 pm, the site traffic started to skyrocket. The stage manager and the director checked the time and signaled to the backstage at the same time.

    There was an announcementing from the lounge room of both teams. It was yed in a differentnguage but had the same meaning. It was to inform the teams they had less than five minutes before thepetition and for them to prepare entering the arena.

    When the announcement was being yed, Lin Feng was pointing to the number ¡®1¡¯ mark on his face, asking Yun Hu if he was a dominant. In that instant, everyone¡¯s expression shifted almost instantly. They held a seriousness like never before.

    Indeed, they were very serious. Even Feng Shang seemed to have aged, a sharp glint in his eyes. Yin Wuyao had been lighting cigarettes but even he had paused. Rao Rong wore his left arm guard while Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pocket, her lips curved up mboyantly.

    She looked just like the hero she always used, evil and handsome. Qin Mo shut his locker and turned. His voice was calm before he shook the grounds by saying, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Lin Feng felt a shock run through him because it felt too familiar. It was the question their captain would ask before they entered the battlegrounds!

    But that wasn¡¯t the end. He pulled his sleeve and raised an arm, clenching his hands into a fist. His eyes were dark ¨C dark enough to hold all the events from the past.

    The first time he had represented Supreme Alliance in apetition. He hade a long way since the days he had started out. The years he had lost while leaning against the wall in silence. Did they remember all those years?

    Lin Feng felt his eyes turn red as he pushed his fists forward. If even he understood, the others wouldn¡¯t have mistaken.

    They raised their fists together. ¡°Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Banzai!¡±

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367 Untitled</h4>

    With a swoosh, the screens were pulled open. The director signaled onest time and the three broadcasters turned to face the cameras.At 1:58 pm, the major sites began thest countdown. A string of words appeared on the screens. These were the countless number ofments that fans have written to Supreme Alliance!

    One of them said they consisted of all the insanity of their youth, the battles they fought with their brothers, the instant noodles they shared, and how they managed to get over their first loves. Some even imed it was the best part of their youth, the Esports Asian Cup in 2018!

    A thundering explosion boomed and fireworks zed into the sky. The host appeared on the screens, indicating the start of thepetition. ¡°Hello, Ladies and Gentlemen, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°I believe that everyone, like us, is anticipating the exciting match that is about toe. Again, this is the finals of the 2018 Esports Asian Cup. Don¡¯t change the channel as the yers you have been waiting to seee on stage.¡±

    ¡°Let us start the countdown. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6... 1, 0! Introducing the first team, the Japanese!¡±

    With a sharp swoosh, the lights congregated into one spot on the stage. On the left side of the massive stage, the Japanese walked out from the light. They were indeed worthy of their title because they seemed to have a natural aura around them as they appeared on stage looking fierce and formidable.

    You Sixin had long ck silky hair but yet, there wasn¡¯t even a slight hint of feminism. Instead, along with the well-tailored team uniform, he looked sharp and overwhelming. His lips curved upwards, the dark aura shrouding around him thickening. He was a force to be reckoned with.

    Hoshino stood beside him and today, he was visibly different. His ck hair was fastened by a hair band, his eyes as gentle as the first snowfall and the morning sun.

    The doll-faced person and the others stood behind them, falling into their entrance formation. The main team wasn¡¯tpeting but yet, the cheers for Hoshino and You Sixin were intense.

    Some of the fans bolted upright in excitement. It was purely adoration. Information of the Japanese team shed onto the massive screens. It was enough to send a shot of excitement through the audience.

    Because of that, the fans started to anticipate Supreme Alliance¡¯s entrance. The fans gripped the support sticks with more strength than they could imagine. Amongst them was a middle-aged woman that didn¡¯t seem to understand esports at all.

    She was dressed beautifully, just like the day she had gone to court for her daughter. Back then, however, there hadn¡¯t been light in her eyes but only grievances and unfairness. Who could emphasize?

    Back then, she had been in so much pain she thought about ending her life. It was the darkness period of her life. Rather than strength, it was light she saw from that child that helped her.

    Today, she was seated here to watch thempete. Her heart was warm and so were her eyes. There were things she didn¡¯t understand but the feelings reverberate within her strongly and clearly.

    A youngdy sat beside her. She tugged her hand and pointed out the details on stage. ¡°Auntie, Big Spade and the others will be walking out from there. I wonder what she¡¯ll wear today. Will it still be a dress? She wore a dress yesterday and controlled the entire match with her godly predictions. If she wears a dress again, the guys from the other team would definitely go crazy, me included. I specifically brought a proid to snap a shot for my roommates but regardless of what she wears, I¡¯ll like it.¡±

    The youngdy broke into a grin. She was worried the auntie wouldn¡¯t understand the match and had specifically sat beside her. When they entered, she pointed to her support team uniform. ¡°I¡¯m a Big Spade fan, we¡¯re a family.¡±

    Those that had experienced darkness were better equipped with warmth. In the past, she hadn¡¯t been exposed to it but because they loved the same person, she was protected wherever she went.

    ¡°Auntie, Auntie,e sit here,¡± she called out. The youngdies had even kept the trash neatly in stic bags. The tiniest details were enough to reflect their meticulous heart.

    The youngdies that liked her all seemed to be such kind souls. The thought made her smile. It all seemed apt since they were that child¡¯s fans...

    ¡°Alright, we have finished introducing the Almighties from the Japanese. Let us now take a look at our second team, Supreme Alliance!¡±

    The instant Supreme Alliance was announced, a countless number of fans felt their hearts tightening! They turned in the same direction. All the lights concentrated onto one spot and a figure appeared from within. The team appeared against the light, their figures tall and svelte. The strong lights made it hard to see their faces.

    When they came closer, standing in a straight line, the crowd froze! They stared with wide eyes, tears brimming in their eyes. Some of them were so overwhelmed they covered their mouths. It was all because of the centermost figure!

    Their uniform flew gently with the wind. He lifted his lids and immediately, all the lights seemed to gather together, reflecting in his eyes.

    ¡°Boss! Almighty Qin! I know you¡¯d be back! We have all been waiting!¡± A shout came from the grandstand and with a swoosh, a few guys opened the gs in their hands, their eyes red rimmed and filled with a fiery passion!

    In reality, they hadn¡¯t held much hope. Even though there were grievances, he hadn¡¯t appeared in the previous match.

    There were so many people who med him. As an Almighty, he couldn¡¯t even take that pressure. But they seemed to have forgotten that they had been the ones who had forbidden him from participating.

    After yesterday, they didn¡¯t feel good. This was especially true for the official fan members who had been standing guard at his official Weibo, reading the past posts and the videos that had graced esports headlines a countless number of times.

    They reposted silently, hoping for his return since a Supreme Alliance without Qin Mo simply wasn¡¯t the real Supreme Alliance. They hadn¡¯t forgotten who formed the team.

    No one had the rights to determine Supreme Alliance¡¯s direction ¨C except him. Because of him, Supreme Alliance managed to be remembered. And because of him, Supreme Alliance continue to remain relevant

    There were many teams that disbanded once the members were old and no longer lucrative but Supreme Alliance stayed strong because he had been there to bnce everything. Perhaps, only the fans that had followed him through the experiences understood this.

    For a natural born assassin to keep his sharpness in order to y a slower and gentler teammander. Could they imagine the sacrifice?

    He wasn¡¯t what they had imed, unable to withstand pressure. What he carried was the glory and disgrace of the entire Supreme Alliance!

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo¡¯s appearance was definitely an unexpected surprise.Thements in the livestream channel went off the roof! The fans weren¡¯t the only ones caught off guard. Even the reporters were caught off guard, they hurriedly changed their ns and shifted the cameras towards Supreme Alliance.

    Logically speaking, Feng Yi should have released the information to them in advance but this time, there had been absolutely no signs before.

    The insiders had their spections. They believed something must have happened to Qin Mo for him to have missed the previous match but they hadn¡¯t expected him to appear now!

    The main director was clearly in shock, he quickly signaled the backstage. They intensified the lighting. There were eight screens, all of them showing information about Supreme Alliance.

    There were ten members behind Qin Mo and all of them were familiar to the audience. Feng Shang, Coco, Lin Chentao, Rao Rong, Yin Wuyao, Lin Chentao, Yin Wuyao, Xue Yaoyao, and the youngster with silver hair. It was just like the first time she graced the esports arena. She looked clean and warm, with a face that could send hearts racing.

    Even though they knew her gender, seeing her dressed in the ck and white uniform, with her hands stuffed into her pocket and the curve of her jaws, they couldn¡¯t help their hearts melting. A smile toyed at her lips, the lights emphasizing her features. Even her pale lips seemed to glow.

    With a swoosh, her name appeared on the screens: Spade Z!

    She needed no introductions, everyone was crystal clear that she was the FC King of Zone C, battling by herself, leaving no grass unturned. They were theplete Supreme Alliance!

    The host was momentarily startled. She only managed to continue once Supreme Alliance had sat down. ¡°This is exhrating! I never expected to see Almighty Qin at this moment. I believe this will be an exciting match! And I believe the audience can no longer wait. Teams, please choose the member for the single yer battle!¡±

    At that moment, the crowd broke into a frenzy. Everyone was cheering excitedly, their lights glowing.

    You Sixin leaned backzily, a smile on his face. ¡°How is it? Invincible Vice-captain, have you thought of anything to defeat Qin Mo?¡±

    ¡°I have one.¡± Hoshino nced over. ¡°I can make him jealous by interacting with Z.¡±

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Good idea but I don¡¯t like it, so why don¡¯t we leave Qin Mo to me?¡±

    ¡°How long have you been waiting for this match?¡± Hoshino countered.

    You Sixin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a match?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been watching Qin Mo¡¯s video from that year?¡± Hoshino asked. ¡°I¡¯d think you had other ideas in mind.¡±

    You Sixin stilled before he straightened and his eyes darkened. ¡°Who do you think has a more urate prediction, me or him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason you¡¯d been waiting for an exchange.¡± Hoshino wore his wrist guard. ¡°We can take the team battle, you and me.¡±

    You Sixin¡¯sughter thickened. ¡°I agree.¡±

    The Japanese felt a chill run through them. It seemed like their captain and vice-captain were unusually serious today. They were actually teaming up for the team battle.

    Their vice-captain was best at single yer battles. There was a belief in the esports industry ¨C that any team against the Japanese could give up on the single yer battle because no one could defeat Hoshino in a single yer battle. Why were they moving him to the team battle?

    The young doll-faced person was bewildered.

    Watanabe caressed his chin. ¡°Supreme Alliance would probably ce their important yers in the team battle, which means...¡± Before he could finish the analysis, the screens shed the first yer being sent out by the Japanese.

    Watanabe¡¯s face appeared on the screen and he raised a brow. The emcee hurriedly announced, ¡°Alright, the Japanese have confirmed their decisions. Let us take a look at the yer from Supreme Alliance... It¡¯s North of the Yin Mountain!¡±

    Both yers stood up. Watanabe¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me task the waters.¡±

    He took a step forward, sat in front of theputer and wore the ck headphones hanging at the side. Once he was prepared, he turned to nce at his fans.

    The shoutcasters were bewildered. ¡°This is a rare sight.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The other shoutcaster chimed in. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve watched many of the Japanese¡¯spetitions and under normal circumstances, for suchrge-scalepetitions, they would assign Hoshino as the starter. That was the lineup forst year¡¯spetition against Xiangnan. I wonder what caused the change.¡±

    ¡°They probably have a n.¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    The shoutcasters weren¡¯t fully certain of their analysis. There were also viewers asking on the livestream. With questions, there would definitely be answers but that was from their individual point of view. ¡°Logically speaking, Qin Mo lost his memory, which would affect his skills. The Japanese respect their opponents but if their skills aren¡¯t the best, there honestly isn¡¯t a need to send Almighty Hoshino. There are two considerations, first to test their skills and second to further develop the new yers. It¡¯s just a personal opinion from a former esports gamer that has participated inpetitions.¡±

    Thement garnered support since it made sense.

    The viewers shook their heads. ¡°Is that Supreme Alliance¡¯s ability? It would have been better if Xiangnan had been sent out instead. Last year, Almighty Hoshino had been the first to start thepetition.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be specting. Let¡¯s just focus on thepetition.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I really don¡¯t understand. Why is he stillpeting when he has amnesia? Why is he holding on so badly? Look at the way the Japanese are treating us. This is really an embarrassment to China.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mock the ones that are fighting at the forefront. I don¡¯t understand this discussion at all. They are the onespeting for the country, not you guys.¡±

    ¡°I agree but if they aren¡¯t even able to force out Hoshino, it really is the end for Supreme Alliance...¡±

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369 Untitled</h4>

    Fortunately, this was apetition because in professional esportspetitions, thepetitors wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything once they entered thepetition grounds.Yin Wuyao was also wearing headphones. He wasn¡¯t smoking as he usually did and there was a change in the way others were looking at him. He had one of the most aloof expressions but when he held the mouse, the audience couldn¡¯t help but look at his fingers. Strangely, at his age, his fingers, which should be rough and coarse, were instead long and defined.

    It reflected his passion towards the sport. He subconsciously protected his hands, dreaming of aeback for which he still had to use the mouse and keyboard.

    The starting music st through the speakers along with the emcee¡¯s excited introduction. Thepetition officially began! Both the audience and the members from Supreme Alliance were all looking at Yin Wuyao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Watanabe isn¡¯t going to be an easy opponent,¡± the shoutcastermented.

    ¡°Indeed, Watanabe has a wless orb walk and tactic. He is fast and has an aggressive attack. Real ability is needed against him.¡± The shoutcaster paused slightly. ¡°This may just be the start but high-leveled 1v1 games are usually quick and the victor determined in an instant. Judging from how things are ying out, North of the Yin Mountain is in danger.¡±

    The shoutcaster¡¯s words seemed to materialize. Watanabe struck with his second skill, smashing straight onto Yin Wuyao; retardation, dizziness, and assault. The series of events uncoiled so quickly the audience were stunned.

    ¡°Such speed is hard to imagine!¡± The shoutcaster¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°This is probably the strength of a world-ss team. Every single yer is a force to be reckoned with. There aren¡¯t many in our country who could stop such operations.¡±

    Some viewers questioned his remark, iming it sounded like an exaggeration. Perhaps, Supreme Alliance had fallen, which affected the team member¡¯s abilities. In reality, they didn¡¯t understand how strong the opponents were.

    The only ones who knew were probably Xiangnan, who was seated in a corner of the grandstand.

    ¡°Luoluo.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Watanabe?¡±

    ¡°Of course, two of us couldn¡¯t even stop his tower double kill. Even though the both of us killed him in a 2v1, in reality, we lost in terms of technique.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, there were troops which helped to push down the crystal city but now, Yin Wuyao is fending him alone, it would definitely be a feat.¡±

    Indeed, the Japanese were strong and only those that had faced them would understand. It might just be a second skill but why did Yin Wuyao look so weak?

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t just a second skill, there were so many techniques and judgements behind the attack. The more fluid his movements, the easier it was for others to neglect the thoughts behind. In a high-level game, nothing was ever as simple as it looked.

    ¡°If this goes on, Uncle won¡¯t be able to catch up at theter stage.¡± Beauty Luo might be a female but she specialized in match analysis. ¡°Watanabe¡¯s tactic is clearly testing the waters for the Japanese. Uncle has to force out his limits to have a chance at winning. Based on our previous exchange, you should know this isn¡¯t his true strength...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Jing folded his arms around his chest, his eyes dark. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    What was here? Before anyone could process what happened, Watanabe sent out a second wave of attacks! There was a defense tower, which made his movespletely unexpected!

    Another second skill attack! Everyone was certain Yin Wuyao hadn¡¯t noticed anything and would end up being killed. But then, his right hand moved swiftly, leaving Watanabe¡¯s circle of control!

    The defense tower impact smashed onto Watanabe but that wasn¡¯t even the end. Watanabe shook his mouse, using his orb walk to take the first kill. However, amidst the bright electric lights and fiery mes, Yin Wuyao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard and struck Watanabe.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± the shoutcasters eximed.

    Watanabe moved instinctively. He wanted to counter but Yin Wuyao wasn¡¯t weak. Yin Wuyao dodged with swift snakelike movements, leaving the audience startled. Watanabe wasn¡¯t going to let go of this chance though, especially since he had managed to take a strike.

    Amidst the fiery background came another sudden assault!

    Yin Wuyao countered and their attacks struck at the same time.

    K.O!

    The music started ying and the two letters sshed across the screens. North of the Yin Mountain was lying in a pool of blood.

    The fans couldn¡¯t bear to watch the scene.

    But indeed, Yin Wuyao was the first death. ording to the international regtions for single yer battles, the yer who took the first kill was dered the winner.

    The fans never expected the end toe so quickly. Why was it over? The defense tower was still standing.

    It was just the middle of the game, less than 20 mins since the start. How could it end in such a manner?

    Some of the viewers watching the livestream were convinced that Supreme Alliance wasckluster and prepared to give up on the match.

    Just then, another announcement boomed. It was Watanabe, who was also lying in a pool of blood.

    As Watanabe hadn¡¯t expected it, his hands stilled. He had made the calctions. After he made his kill, he would definitely have enough HP for a tower attack. Even if he was counter struck, it would be within an eptable range.

    Watanabe narrowed his eyes and turned towards the slow speed rey. That was when he realized Yin Wuyao hadn¡¯t just counterattacked but had added a tactical orb walk. He had clearly predicted the second skill attack and had nned a counter kill!

    If he hadn¡¯t slowed at the corner, perhaps Yin Wuyao would have taken the first kill!

    Watanabe¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Interesting.¡± Indeed, it had been a while since he had seen such an opponent. He had actually managed to pull him down with him!

    The audience watched with wide eyes and the shoutcasters sighed as they spoke of the regrets. But this was apetition and there were rules they had to abide by.

    Yin Wuyao was the first to fall. Hence, Watanabe took the first kill. Even though both sides died, the Japanese were the victors for this match.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370 Untitled</h4>

    Yin Wuyao took off his earpiece and walked over slowly. It was easy to tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.Bo Jiu ced her toes on the ground and stood up on her long and slender legs. ¡°When you¡¯re free, we can find a time and have a duel again online.¡±

    Her intention was very clear. If the time of this 1v1petition had been slightly longer, if the rules of thepetition had been different, the result of this duel might be different too.

    Yin Wuyao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t console me like this. I know that my hand speed was a little slow just now.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed rted to age.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re using your slow hand speed to bully the newbies.¡±

    Yin Wuyao paused for a moment. The smile on his face got brighter. ¡°Fine, Little Leader, I¡¯mforted by your words.¡±

    It was better to say some things out loud.

    ¡°After this, we¡¯ll be having the double.¡± Yin Wuyao raised his head to look at the screen. ¡°Why do you think Hoshino didn¡¯t fight in the solo battle?¡±

    Lin Feng came over when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m curious about this too. The Japanese team isn¡¯t an arrogant team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that because I lost, we won¡¯t be able to force them to show their true power anymore.¡± Yin Wuyao had a reason to worry.

    Bo Jiu smiled lightly and opened her mouth. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°What won¡¯t happen?¡± Lin Feng was confused.

    Bo Jiu looked at the Japanese team that seemed very calm andposed now. The corners of her thin lips lifted up and she replied, ¡°They will still show their true power. Do you think that with the Almighty and me sitting her together, they will have the guts not to give it their all? We are the most powerful couple.¡±

    Lin Feng said, ¡°Are you trying to unt again? Little Spade, you¡¯re really crazy now!¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t feel ashamed. Instead, she felt proud of herself. ¡°If you have a boyfriend like the Almighty, you will want to unt too.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... For some reason, he couldn¡¯t refute her at all!

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk about something serious.¡± Bo Jiu suddenly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why Hoshino didn¡¯t participate in the solo battle.¡±

    Lin Feng asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because he wants to fight with me during the group battle.¡±

    Lin Feng was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question seriously!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also replying to you seriously.¡± Bo Jiu ced her hands in the pockets of her pants and maintained the smile on her face.

    The corners of Lin Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who do you think will believe what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Masters are lonely. You just need to understand that.¡± Bo Jiu turned and took a bottle of mineral water. ¡°I can only me myself for keeping such a low profile normally.¡±

    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Coco, who was waiting for the answer too. ¡°I really feel like beating her up.¡±

    ¡°Team Belle, keep calm. Don¡¯t act rashly. Even if Little Spade is manlier than you and more handsome than you, she¡¯s still ady. Also, Captain has been looking in your direction ever since some time ago. If you really beat her up, you will not gain any advantage.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s back stiffened when he heard Coco¡¯sst sentence. He turned his neck around stiffly. The person standing behind him was none other than their captain. Lin Feng took a deep breath. However, he didn¡¯t have the chance to open his mouth before a voice floated over. ¡°Spade Z, it looks like we need to spend some time talking about your rtionship with Hoshino.¡±

    No matter how smart Bo Jiu was, she didn¡¯t expect to get implicated too. She coughed softly.

    Lin Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly when he saw this. ¡°That¡¯s right! You do need to have a good chat!¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the person who was adding oil to the me. ¡°Also, Lin Feng, don¡¯t bully my girlfriend. You have been with me for a long time so you should know that I¡¯m not a reasonable person.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Who was the one getting bullied?! Even if you¡¯re unreasonable, Captain, you should let other people say it. That was not apliment. Why did you mention it so casually! What happened to no love in esports? What happened to only brotherhood? The Captain that used to only love them had changed! Old sayings were indeed always right. Men are fickle-minded!

    However, why did the Japanese team end up like this?

    The shoutcasters were trying to understand what happened too.

    Actually, Bo Jiu had already told him the answer. However, Lin Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s situation is not optimistic. They didn¡¯t win the solo battle. This will have a huge impact on the battles after this.¡± Normally, the shoutcasters would analyze the situation based on the current circumstances. ¡°That situation might really exist.¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡±

    ¡°When your opponent is much stronger than you, humans will naturally want to escape. It¡¯s hard to get rid of this feeling.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, Supreme Alliance is taking a long time to decide the team members for the double.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know who¡¯s the safest option.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a team that will definitely win if they appear.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo and Spade Z. However, it¡¯s impossible for them to appear now. I understand what you mean. Since they lost the solo battle, they must win the double. I can imagine how much stress the two yers ying doubles will be having.¡±

    ¡°Yes. To the Japanese team, thispetition is very important too. That¡¯s why they will give it their all too. Even if Hoshino and You Sixin don¡¯t take part in the double, we can¡¯t forget that there are other powerful yers too. Their winning rate for doubles has always been more than 90%. If Supreme Alliance loses in the doubles, they will not have any more chances.¡±

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371 Untitled</h4>

    The double yer match for Supreme Alliance.It wasn¡¯t the doubles for any other teams.

    Perhaps, they had been met with too many lonely nights, staring out the windows in silence, or perhaps, they were convinced how the world was like but at this moment, that wasn¡¯t it.

    No one else in this arena had seen the real darkness. Rao Rong had once believed he would never be able to climb out of the darkness. The extent of his love for the career was equivalent to how much he ended hating it. He hadn¡¯t been respected but casually trampled upon because of his love.

    What was he fighting for? He had been asking this himself repeatedly after his father had died. Now, he had found that reason. He clicked into the game and chose his hero. Both Supreme Alliance and the Japanese typed extremely quickly.

    The shoutcaster didn¡¯t have the chance to exin when both teams had already dashed out of the revival pool. Generally, a double yer match consisted of either a far-ranged attacker and a tank or a middlene teammander and a jungler.

    ¡°From their lineup, both teams are the same,¡± the shoutcaster remarked. ¡°Both chose the juggler cooperation, seems like they are both after a speedy match.¡±

    ¡°The Japanese are trying to take advantage of the previous win. With this pairing, it will be perfect to continue on that tempo.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see which team¡¯s jungling and assists are faster.¡±

    ¡°Yes, from the screens, both assassins are fighting beasts in their own jungle. From the looks of it, the Japanese are moving faster at the moment.¡±

    The next second, the assassin from the Japanese circled the bottomne jungles and sent out a signal to gather. He was prepared to take action! But what was he doing there?

    The audience watched in bewilderment.

    Over at the lounge, Bo Jiu suddenly tightened her grip on the mineral water. She started as an assassin and knew what they were thinking about: Attacking the red beasts and ambushing!

    Through the map, they could see the approaching Lin Chentao.

    The others only realized after ten seconds and watched with wide eyes.

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t help it and cursed, ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s going to be able to avoid that!¡±

    ¡°The shoutcasters weren¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s going to be a short match. From the looks of their lineup, it won¡¯t drag to theter stage. This also means that whoever didn¡¯t grow enough during the early stages of the game will end up bing useless at theter stage. The Japanese already have a n to finish off Supreme Alliance¡¯s beasts, which is the reason they chose this tactic. Honestly, it would be hard for any of us to leave unscathed. It was urate and deliberate yet no one detected it. At the start, they have been separated but now, they are together and this makes the double yer match fearful.¡± Beauty Luo¡¯s voice dimmed. ¡°Lin Chentao is in danger.¡±

    The audience watched with worry heavy in their heart. Lin Chentao glided through the jungles, unaware of the impending dangers. The audience watched as he leaped about, smashing the red beasts quickly, his orb walk done wlessly. His right hand tapped the mouse and his left handnded on the keyboard.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the enemies lying in wait, his technique and ying style would have been perfect. But at this moment, every move was frightening.

    The two members from the Japanese team were prepared. They were waiting for his HP to drop just enough for them to take action while Lin Chentao waspletely unaware, focusing on the beasts...

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Zhao Sanpang tightened his grip.

    From the big screens, the two that had been in hiding flew into action. One of them struck with an ice control and froze Lin Chentao to the ground. The next second, the assassin leapt up and smashed a big move onto Lin Chentao.

    In just a matter of seconds, Lin Chentao was severely wounded. The audience watched as the Japanese were about to take the first kill. Right at that moment, a figure appeared onto the screen!

    It was Rao Rong!

    He took advantage of the sh orb walk and used three consecutive confusion strikes. The middlene team controller lost a third of his HP. Rao Rong turned and smashed down with a big move. The two Japanese yers were trapped in the middle, paralyzed.

    Just as everyone thought Lin Chentao had left, he turned and struck with a big move. In that moment, the music boomed through the speakers.

    K.O!

    The first kill!

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape after killing their assassin but because he had finished off their assassin, Rao Rong was able to take away the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer! He sacrificed himself for two!

    No one expected such an oue. The Japanese were predicted to take the first kill but instead, they were counter ambushed. How was that possible?!

    The viewers found it unbelievable and even the two representatives from the Japanese were startled. They had a motto, which was to never use the same tactic. This led to their tactics always being spontaneous and thought out during thepetition. Hence, even if Supreme Alliance managed to see through all their videos, it wasn¡¯t possible to predict their tactics.

    The double yers from the Japanese team had never made a mistake. They narrowed their eyes.

    Over at the lounge area, You Sixinughed. ¡°They were counter ambushed. What should we do?¡±

    Hoshino nced at the screens and replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡±

    The person with a doll face was utterly confused. How was that normal?! The two senior yers had never been an easy opponent! He had to make sense of the situation! ¡°Vice-captain, how is it normal?¡±

    Hoshino sneezed and adjusted his cor. ¡°Because they neglected Rao Rong. It¡¯s best not to use an ambush tactic in front of him. He was once named alongside Qin Mo. Did you really think he is just a middlene sorcerer? Since he is considered one of the top teammanders in China, his judgement and predictions should be exceptional.¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain, you mean he had predicted senior¡¯s positioning? Why didn¡¯t he inform his partner?¡±

    Hoshinoughed. ¡°It¡¯s an ambush.¡±

    ¡°But that isn¡¯t right, isn¡¯t he afraid his partner would hesitate and...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he seemed to havee to a realization. ¡°Does he trust his partner that much?¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Rather than trust, perhaps you can call it familiarity. The positioning itself was enough to tell his next moves. Double yer matches test the tacit understanding between the yers. Rao Rong is a formidable teammander and likewise, the jungler from Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t without merits. He appeared as bait and finished off thest move in order for the one for two exchange.¡±

    The doll-faced person was still confused but when the slow-motion yback was shed across the screens, his orb walk was clear. The second of hesitation had been deliberate. It was as though he was waiting for the right time!

    Rao Rong had been an unbreakable wall standing firm. He seemed to be a stable presence because with him around, the Japanese didn¡¯t dare to enter their jungles recklessly. It was as they had mentioned at the start of the match. They wanted to prove themselves as the double yers of Supreme Alliance.

    They could hold their ground even in front of the Japanese but of course, winning them wouldn¡¯t be easy. After the one for two exchange, the Japanese gained an understanding of their tactics and were quick to even the scores.

    The originally short battle was pulled long into thete stage of the game. The match went on for forty minutes.

    Towards the end, the Japanese were hesitant and cautious, assuming Lin Chentao was acting as bait once more, causing them to miss the best chance to attack.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to lose.¡± You Sixin tugged his jacket, exposing the team uniform and his long ck hair. He stood up, his legs long and slender. His eyes were arched slightly.

    Both the reporters and the audience noticed his actions. The event master noticed it immediately and directed the cameras towards him. There wasn¡¯t a man like him in China. He had silky hair that made him look as though he walked out of an anime but was dark and ck enough to keep others at distance.

    He was perfect as a master. There were opponents that underestimated him because of his appearance. He had once been met with a kidnapping attempt but the kidnappers ended with their worst nightmares.

    That was You Sixin, an enigma with overflowing potential. There were too many battles he didn¡¯t need topete in since Hoshino could easily deal with it.

    He had engaged in a single yer battle not too long ago and had finished off the opponent in five minutes. He didn¡¯t jungle at all and finished off with just his orb walk.

    He moved wlessly, predicting their actions urately. Anyone would be trashed in a single yer match against You Sixin. In other words, apetition without You Sixin would be an inurate representation of the Japanese¡¯s abilities.

    Besides, there weren¡¯t many who could bring him into the arena. Hence, his actions caused amotion.

    ¡°My Almighty is going topete? Oh gosh!¡±

    ¡°Which means the pair from the Japanese are going to lose? But it hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    ¡°Is Supreme Alliance that good? Can they really force out Almighty Xin?¡±

    There were some who were doubtful, especially the reporters that had no intention of interviewing Supreme Alliance,ing solely to interview the Japanese.

    The Japanese had always been the only reason they took the trip over to China. They hadn¡¯t expected You Sixin¡¯s actions. The match wasn¡¯t over yet, it was all too soon but that didn¡¯t stop their curiosity.

    ¡°Mei Lin, you have faced off the Japanese. What do you think You Sixin¡¯s actions represent?¡±

    Mei Lin was the reporter who had said there would be a lot to learn from thispetition. Sheughed lightly and shrugged. ¡°Hey, girls, you shouldn¡¯t be so surprised. Based on my understanding of You Sixin, he has always been unexpected. You should all know what a genius is like. He might have stood up from boredom or perhaps, he wants topete. Supreme Alliance¡¯s performance is startling and out of my expectation but it doesn¡¯t seem possible for him to have stood up deliberately. Let¡¯s continue to watch thepetition and continue our conversation after the match.¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    Thement garnered strong support as the shoutcasters couldn¡¯t give an answer either.

    The next second, the music boomed through the speakers!

    K.O!

    Lin Chentao sessfully killed one of them three times. The result was obvious! The troops started toe close and the Japanese¡¯s crystal city shattered into silver sparks. Supreme Alliance won!

    It was a beautiful win.

    Lin Chentao stiffened, unable to believe the situation. The person beside him reached out and pulled off his earpiece,ughing lightly. ¡°Did you go dumb?¡±

    ¡°Ah! We won! My Almighty! We really won!¡± Lin Chentao had always been child-like in nature and once the burden had been lifted off his shoulders, he seemed to have unleashed himself. He turned and pounced onto Rao Rong. ¡°Did you see my big move just now? It was f*cking amazing! With that tempo, I¡¯m going to trash Zhao Sanpang the next time we face off!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ... F*ck! What do you f*cking mean! Besides, was there a need for two men to celebrate in such a manner so publicly?!

    Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t think much of it. The manly Yin Wuyao also saw the victory. Everyone was ecstatic while the reporters were dumbfounded. They won?

    The ordinary viewers were caught off guard as well. Winning had always been in waves.

    Feng Shang stuttered, facing Lin Chentao, ¡°T-that w-was amazing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it was! Hahahaha!¡±

    Lin Chentao was overjoyed while Rao Rong nced at him with a bright smile.

    Bo Jiu looked over with a thick smile. It seemed as though she had discovered a humane little secret.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Mo stood up, his handsome and defined features shone like diamond pieces reflecting the lights. He stood tall and firm, the wind blowing the uniform with the words Supreme Alliance emzoned over. ¡°We¡¯re up next.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Do You Want Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1372 Do You Want Me?</h4>

    In that moment, a gust of wind poured onto thepetition grounds. It was probably his overwhelming aura when Qin Mo stood up. The other members of Supreme Alliance straightened behind him, their backs straight and firm. Their team name was emzoned on the back of their jackets, shing clear on the screens.¡°The real battle is about to begin, watch carefully...¡±

    Zhao Sanpang nced towards his captain, his expression changing. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    They would have to watch carefully, both the Japanese and Supreme Alliance.

    The arrival of the team battle heated up the arena. The originallyzy andnguid Hoshino leaned forward to remove his jacket. The next time he looked up, there was a seriousness in his eyes like never before.

    Bo Jiu smiled. Her seat was directly across from him. She stuffed a hand into her pants pocket, looking at him with an unconcealed warmth.

    Hoshino studied her face, asking gently, ¡°Have you recovered?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, yesterday... mm.¡± Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Lin Feng hurriedly covered her mouth, preventing her from unting her love. It was enough for today and this was a serious moment!

    Hoshinoughed, finishing her sentence for her, ¡°Yesterday, Qin Mo took care of you?¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded, reaching out to push Lin Feng aside.

    Lin Feng stiffened. What was with the situation? How did he know that? Wait a minute, he seemed to have asked if Little Spade had recovered? Was he that concerned about Little Spade? F*ck, if Little Spade were a male, his thoughts would have strayed!

    The audience could tell that something was different. Even though they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, they seemed like old friends that had reunited. This... Supreme Alliance and the Japanese werepeting right? Why did their vice-captains look so close and intimate?

    The atmosphere between the captains seemed more normal for the circumstance. Even though they were seated far apart, they could sense the strong animosity and aura that was emanating from both parties.

    You Sixin smiled, speaking leisurely, ¡°Your vice-captain seems rather close to mine. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already mine, there isn¡¯t a need to be worried.¡± Qin Mo nced over indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can make Hoshino yours but that doesn¡¯t seem possible in this lifetime.¡±

    You Sixin stiffened, his eyes narrowing.

    The emcee announced for both teams to shake hands. Qin Mo stretched his hand out but due to his majestic aura, he seemed more like a bully.

    ¡°To a good game.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, Mr. Qin.¡±

    Both captains weren¡¯t very sincere in their handshake. Their animosity was obvious and thement section exploded.

    ¡°The event manager must have been crazy to arrange for a handshake between the both of them.¡±

    ¡°This is a seriouspetition. We need to show respect. You Sixin must be thinking ¡®Watch out, I¡¯m going to trash you,¡¯ and Qin Mo must be retaliating with, ¡®Hehe, bring it on. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?!¡¯¡±

    ¡°What should I do? One of them is my husband and the other is my boyfriend. Who should I root for?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Hoshino and Big Spade look so adorable together!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they are one pair of the most harmonious vice-captains...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, hear me out and let me know your thoughts. Didn¡¯t someone im Almighty Hoshino skipped the single yer battle because they looked down on Supreme Alliance? But with how things had yed out, perhaps it¡¯s because they wanted to keep their powers for the team battle since both Almighty Qin and Big Spade would be there!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°I need some peace and quiet to think about this!¡±

    ¡°What if there is really something between Big Speed and Almighty Hoshino?¡±

    Thement section was flooded with such spections.

    After the handshake with You Sixin, Qin Mo walked towards Bo Jiu and stretched out his arm. His voice was soft yet clear. ¡°Here¡¯s a gift before the match.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± A gift before the match? Was it perhaps candy?

    Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°Reach out your hand.¡±

    Bo Jiu did as she was told but she wasn¡¯t sure what the Almighty was up to. Qin Mo held onto her hand, a smile in his voice. ¡°Me, do you want it?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Silence filled the air before in the next second, the arena erupted into cheers.

    Themittee was finalizing the lineup and nced over when they heard the uproar.

    Although it was live broadcast, the intermediary scenes were not shed onto thework tform. The countless number of reporters wanted to catch the moment but it was toote.

    Lin Feng stood at the side with an incredulous expression. He was trying to stop Little Spade from unting her rtionship and hadn¡¯t expected their captain to throw such a bomb. Such a confession was enough to send the crowd wild.

    ¡°Big Spade, ept my Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°That smile was insane, I almost ended up with a nosebleed!¡±

    ¡°Me, do you want it? Ah! I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    Bo Jiu was also going crazy. This was clearly against the rules! They were out in public and she couldn¡¯t just push him against the wall for a kiss.

    Her heart was itching with an insatiable desire. Her lips curved upwards uncontrobly.

    She was just about to reply when he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, tonight we can talk about how many men you confessed to.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied with utmost seriousness, ¡°After I ept it, there is no refunding.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Mo smiled.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bo Jiu eximed slowly in a mischievous tone. ¡°I can¡¯t kiss you here. We have apetitionter and I can¡¯t do anything bad. Brother Mo, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Indeed, it was deliberate but it wasn¡¯t to stop her from doing something bad. Forget it, she had always been dense in certain areas.

    ¡°Mmh, it was on purpose.¡± Qin Mo nced over and helped her with her wrist guard. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have another gift after thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Another one?¡± Just the first gift itself was enough to keep her happy in this lifetime and there was another one?

    The young Little Princess Qin probably hadn¡¯t imagined he would end up giving himself to her when he grew up. Back then, he hadn¡¯t been willing to sell himself regardless of how much she offered. It was really a reversal of fate.

    She was still basking in the joy, a teasing smile on her face. She hadn¡¯t realized the deep and meaningful gaze he was looking at her with...

    Hoshino took everything in and lowered his lids. He had wanted to make Qin Mo jealous and he managed to achieve his goals. Qin Mo, on the other hand, sure was gutsy, confessing under such circumstances. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of it being called an act when he lost?

    ¡°What did you say to Z?¡± You Sixin nced over.

    Hoshino tugged his wrist guard. ¡°I was showing concern for her health. Do you think Qin Mo¡¯s memory has recovered?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± You Sixinughed. ¡°What he said today doesn¡¯t seem very fitting of him, hey.¡±

    Hoshino arched a brow. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on them.¡± You Sixin¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Hoshinoughed lightly. ¡°I have been waiting for this match for a very long time, just as you have. A match against Z will be interesting but I never had the chance before. Alright, we have to start.¡±

    A secondter, with a loud swoosh, the lineup was finalized.

    The emcee held up his microphone. ¡°The 2018 Esports Asian Cup final officially begins!¡±

    The starting sound effect boomed through the speakers and the cameras turned downwards.

    The audience was glued to the screens as they watched the yers take their seats.

    Qin Mo sat in the middle. The captain was always in the middle during a team battle, for greater ease of instructing. Coco, Bo Jiu, Yun Hu, and Lin Feng sat in a row, positioning their long fingers onto the keyboard at the same moment.

    The crisp tapping sound on the keyboard echoed the walls. In order to prevent even a second of dullness, the shoutcaster started hismentary. ¡°The most exciting moment is here; I was scrolling through thements online and saw one that caught my eye. It imed that Hoshino didn¡¯t participate in the single yer match because of Spade Z. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say since their interactions seem quite familiar. Besides this is the first time I¡¯ve seen You Sixin and Hoshino team up in apetition that isn¡¯t of international status.¡±

    Mei Lin held up her microphone and expressed her own views. ¡°I¡¯m guessing the shoutcasters are swayed by the atmosphere in the arena. There is an obvious disparity in the strength of both teams, it isn¡¯t even worthparing. You Sixin and Hoshino might bepeting at the same time but it¡¯s purely because of their respect towards the game and their humbleness. Since it is thest game, it is necessary to end with a bang. We¡¯ll be showing the livestream, and of course it would be mainly on the Japanese¡¯s progress.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, we would believe whatever information that we¡¯re fed. Hence, the overseas fans were convinced the shoutcasters weren¡¯t professional. Thus, they were rooting for the Japanese. Although Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t bad, You Sixin and Hoshino were teaming up ¨C but somehow, the opponents didn¡¯t seem aware of what this meant

    They might have won the double but that didn¡¯t put them in the same league as You Sixin and the others. The overseasments started to pile up. Most of them were criticizing Supreme Alliance.

    They finally had the chance to bring them down. The keyboard warriors leapt out and went to work. They had amon trait, which was to pretend to be kind and big hearted, epting all misgivings, convinced that they were being reasonable.

    ¡°I have watched Supreme Alliancepete. It isn¡¯t much. They are just putting on a show. I didn¡¯t dare to voice out my opinions before but they should really learn from the foreign reporters. Anyways, I don¡¯t like Supreme Alliance and I can¡¯t stand to watch their matches.¡±

    ¡°Me too. In the best, my Almighty giarized a small text, which isn¡¯t a grave offence but they insisted on supporting the original author. Such a noisy bunch, they deserve to be mocked by the foreign reporter.¡±

    ¡°The two above sure are interesting. Are the foreign reporters all correct? Besides, opposing giarism isn¡¯t being noisy, they have a conscience that you don¡¯t have. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t expect you guys to understand what a conscience means.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, another fan speaking out for Supreme Alliance. They were just mocked and yet, you still choose to live in your bubble. That¡¯s why the foreigners don¡¯t think much of Supreme Alliance. Stop being an embarrassment.¡±

    Right at this moment, a world ss director posted video footage online. It was only a short clip, about a minute long. ¡°I heard that this one ispeting today. I¡¯m sending the movie promotional video of the ultimateputer master of my heart.¡±

    The world ss director was highly influential as he wasn¡¯t just famous within his country but the entire continent. The video was viewed repeatedly.

    A silver-haired youngster appeared with a ck jacket and a big ck face mask covering half her face. Her fingers moved so quickly it was dazzling and she tilted her eyes up casually. Once she had conquered a system, she removed one side of the mask and toyed with a silver lighter with her fingertips. A gradual smile was spreading across her handsome face.

    A string of words appeared at the bottom of the screen: Protecting the light at the deepest end of the darkness. I am Z.

    In that instant, the entirework was about to explode. Perhaps in China, there weren¡¯t many people who knew the meaning of the movie but abroad, many fans knew who the director had used as inspiration for his movie.

    Z, the mysterious Hacker King. It was a different field but anyone who knew about code knew who she was. Right at this moment, the actor ying Z was in Supreme Alliance!

    The foreignizens went crazy. No, it wasn¡¯t just them. Anyone that caught news had started to do a search on ways to watch thepetition. There were increasingments from foreigner viewers. They were a p to the people who imed Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t well liked by foreigners.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Z!¡±

    ¡°Is my male Almighty called Spade Z? That¡¯s so cute and oriental.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Bro, I¡¯m an old fan. For your information, Z is a female.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Cool!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they have enough resources? Why aren¡¯t they showing them?¡±

    ¡°What about the media in China?¡±

    The inte exploded. There were too many people interested in Supreme Alliance¡¯s uingpetition. The person in charge immediately made an overseas call to Mei Lin. ¡°From now on, focus more on Supreme Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mei Lin thought it was a ridiculous suggestion. ¡°Sir, you should know how many people are waiting to watch the Japanesepete. I don¡¯t see the point in focusing on Supreme Alliance, a rtively new team.¡±

    ¡°Mei Lin, I know you like the Japanese a lot. Me too. But many times, we are standing in the middle. Even if there is a deviation, it cannot be too extreme. If I take the time difference into ount, the finals should have started. Report well...¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Report it well.¡±Mr. Smith¡¯s instructions left Mei Lin feeling ufortable. She didn¡¯t think she was being biased. The Japanese were undoubtedly more important in thispetition.

    She would follow his instructions only because she wanted to see what exactly was better about Supreme Alliance.

    Mei Lin took the small-scale equipment in her hand and pointed it at Supreme Alliance. The picture was clear and defined, a quality that usually only reporters could bring in.

    Thepetition had officially begun as the two teams had chosen their heroes. Qin Mo was a jungle assassin and Bo Jiu was a free roaming assault.

    ¡°Judging from Supreme Alliance¡¯s lineup, it¡¯s going to be difficult. Their formation seems rather weak.¡± The shoutcaster did an analysis on the heroes that were chosen. ¡°A tank might have been a wiser choice.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, in apetition against the Japanese, they should have gone for a sturdier character. If we reference the previouspetitions, that is the only way to resist Japanese.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z has started to roam!¡±

    The audience were well aware of Bo Jiu¡¯s motto, which was that the enemy¡¯s jungle was her home.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to steal their beasts right from the start?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to do it!¡±

    Indeed, from the big screens, the audience watched as the Japanese¡¯s middlene and Hoshino trapped her. It seemed as though they were prepared for her steal. Hoshino didn¡¯t show any mercy, smashing straight at her.

    From the screen, Spade Z¡¯s HP fell by a little. She slowed and was about to be held captive. At this moment, she lifted her long rifle and jumped out of the siege, leaping towards the side of the river. It was a close call indeed.

    The fans heaved a sigh of relief while some viewers saw the shorings. ¡°This game is too reckless. It seems like the first kill could easily be taken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, Z used to be a casual yer and hasn¡¯t undergone conventional training, which makes it impossible for her to y professional matches for such a long time where tacit understanding between the team members is essential. Just wait and see, her shorings will be magnified in this battle. The Japanese won¡¯t allow her to steal any of their beasts and Hoshino will never allow her to act imprudently in his jungle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little harsh, she hasn¡¯t made any big mistakes after all.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t made any mistakes yet but if you look at her current finances, you¡¯d realize it¡¯s the lowest in the entire match. Everyone that has watched herpete would know her finances have always been the highest in every game, which allows her to gain an edge in terms of the impact of her attacks. It has been more than a minute since the start and under normal circumstances, her finances should have grown. If it hasn¡¯t, it just means she is being suppressed by Hoshino.¡±

    The more experienced audience weren¡¯t the only ones who caught on. Even the director had specifically directed the camera towards Bo Jiu¡¯s face, which was clean and handsome, with silver hair shielding her eyes. From this angle, they could only see her jaw.

    ¡°It seems like Spade Z is rather passive,¡± the shoutcastermented. ¡°In the past, she has always been the one carrying the tempo but today, she ispletely suppressed by Hoshino.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t really see her expression from here but she must be feeling anxious.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if she doesn¡¯t catch up soon, it will be impossible to continue fighting when the game progresses.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, the Japanese are as stable as ever.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t just stable. Look at Hoshino¡¯s orb walk, it¡¯s insanely fast!¡±

    ¡°If I were Spade Z, I would be building my finances since it¡¯s way too difficult to take anything from Hoshino¡¯s hands. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±

    They were four minutes into the game and even the ordinary audience seemed to have caught on. The first kill that had been anticipated hadn¡¯t appeared. Instead, Spade Z kept getting suppressed.

    Mei Lin stood outside with her equipment,menting asionally. She chuckled softly. ¡°The neer king from Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t seem to understand the situation. She is good and is worthy of her fame in China but using her old ying styles in front of Hoshino isn¡¯t going to work. Although the first kill has not appeared on the field yet, it is clear from the current situation that Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t doing well. The Japanese are slowly gaining traction. When they realize what happens, it will be toote because the tempo will be controlled by the Japanese.¡±

    The atmosphere turned heavy as Spade Z continued to be suppressed.

    It was odd. Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t seem to sit still when he saw the difficulty and effort in Little Spade. Once again, Bo Jiu lifted her long rifle and bolted into the jungles. She was as fast as ever ¨C just like the wind.

    ¡°Why is she still heading over?¡±

    Some people in the audience shook their heads. Xiao Jing was the only one who remained silent, with a tight frown on his face. The Japanese had been monitoring the maps and made their judgement based on Spade Z¡¯s movements.

    This time, the middlene sorcerer was hiding behind the bushes, waiting to ambush Spade Z. The fans watched with bated breath while some of them couldn¡¯t even watch the screens anymore.

    One by one, the Japanese glided over. It seemed like a massive encirclement!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Supreme Alliance is about to lose the first kill.¡±

    There was a hint of regret in the shoutcaster¡¯s voice. The first kill was especially important in a team battle. This was also the reason Spade Z, the FC King was so famous ¨C but now, the FC King was about to be the first death!

    Mei Lin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve said it since the start, the disparity between both teams is just too drastic.¡±

    The international audience couldn¡¯t exin their emotions. From the movie promo video, the youngster seemed like Z reincarnated. As expected, one couldn¡¯t believe the things they saw in the movies. It was definitely edited to give off such an effect.

    They turned an ordinary person into a master hacker. It didn¡¯t seem like a difficult effect. It wasn¡¯t disappointment but rather a sense of regret since they weren¡¯t esports fans but just wanted to see the extent of the youngster¡¯s talent.

    However, a hacker may not necessarily game professionally. But they would be more sensitive to any bugs in the game and would be faster and more agile than others.

    With that logic in mind, it would definitely be an interesting match.

    The international audience started to lose interest and was about to close the livestream when the figure on the screens suddenly stopped moving and turned, jumping backwards.

    She didn¡¯t just go straight! Instead, she retreated back into her own jungle?

    The three Japanese members waiting in ambush stilled.

    At this moment, a string of words appeared on the screen: The Tyrant King was killed by Supreme Alliance.

    The entire team¡¯s finances doubled. Tyrant King?!

    The audience nced up with wide eyes. When did they fight the Tyrant King? Why didn¡¯t anyone notice anything?

    It wasn¡¯t their negligence. Spade Z had simply been doing way too much. Not only had been the cameras focusing on her, even the Japanese had somehow been sucked in and directed all their attention towards her.

    Unlike You Sixin, when Hoshino sensed something amiss, he had immediately scanned the map and was prepared to rush over to the Tyrant King but it had been toote. Qin Mo had already killed the Tyrant King and with a leap back, he took a few other smaller beasts.

    The audience was at a loss while the director immediately moved the screen towards Qin Mo.

    ¡°Wait a minute, look at their finances!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much change, she¡¯s still the lowest in the entire game.¡±

    ¡°Not Big Spade, I¡¯m referring to Almighty Qin!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that much?!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t all, there is definitely something else up their sleeves!¡±

    The more experienced fans of Supreme Alliance narrowed their eyes, searching for anything they had missed out.

    Hoshinomented in the public chat, ¡°You have been manipting me for the start so that Qin Mo can grow. Indeed, I can never lower my guard against you.¡±

    Spade Z had been manipting Hoshino? How was that possible?! Fans of the Japanese couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Even Mei Lin was watching with widened eyes.

    When the cameras came close, they could see a smile on the youngster¡¯s face. She maneuvered her mouse with her right hand while moving the screens with her left hand. ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    When the audience nced back to the screens, they realized she was still fighting beasts. Her HP was not a drop less. How did she manage to type the words?!

    From her reply and the series of actions before, it meant that she hadn¡¯t gone into their jungle to snatch their beasts. Instead, she was manipting the Japanese members in the middlene and jungle so that Qin Mo could continue to grow in peace?! But this didn¡¯t seem worth it. Supreme Alliance might have taken the Tyrant King but her finances...

    ¡°Finances doubled?! F*ck, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Once the finances had doubled, Spade Z¡¯s finances would no longer be the lowest in the game. That wasn¡¯t even all! Where did all her moneye from?! It was increasing rapidly!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a tactic.¡± The shoutcaster was in disbelief. ¡°She didn¡¯t grow at the start, catching up in theter stage?¡±

    Another shoutcaster added, ¡°Strictly speaking, they haven¡¯t reached theter stage, it is still considered the early stage of the game since it has only been five minutes since the start. We probably misunderstood and assumed their strengths were too drastic. It won¡¯t be long before we find out the victor. The biggest difference between Supreme Alliance¡¯s y and other regr y is that they don¡¯t link the middlene and jungle yers. Instead, the roaming assault and jungle assassin are cooperating at a long distance. They don¡¯t seem to have any support but were leading the enemies along. For instance, Spade Z could have taken the bushes but instead, she covered her tracks. As the FC King, this is definitely something she understands. I believe we had the same viewpoint and were wondering why she made such movements since the Japanese would¡¯ve been able to see through it easily. After Qin Mo had killed the Tyrant King, I finally understood the reason behind her actions. It was to attract the Japanese. It¡¯s definitely a stunning move!¡±

    Mei Lin didn¡¯t agree with him. After all, how could the both of them support each other from different parts of the map?

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a coincidence.¡± Mei Lin held up her microphone and smiled at the camera lens. ¡°It seems like Supreme Alliance is in luck since they are after all in their homnd but I believe the same trick won¡¯t work twice.¡±

    That was true. Even the shoutcasters had noticed the issue. ¡°It is worth mentioning that the moment Spade was about to pause, Hoshino and You Sixin were already heading towards the Tyrant King. This means that the ruse did not confuse the Japanesepletely. There was definitely a luck element in y for Qin Mo to have killed the Tyrant King. I¡¯m afraid the Japanese are about to retaliate.¡±

    The next moment, the audience watched as the two heading towards the Tyrant King went straight towards Supreme Alliance¡¯s jungle. They easily took their blue beasts.

    Coco saw the map and immediately headed over. However, the moment he took a step, another figure appeared. You Sixin had called for reinforcements and Coco was trapped. He was far from everyone else.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance¡¯s middlene is in danger!¡±

    It was tantly obvious.

    The heart palpating music boomed through the speakers. K.O! The first kill!

    Landing straight onto You Sixin!

    Coco fell onto the ground and was back to the base of the tower. Hoshino¡¯sst strike was timely. He caused a retardation in Coco¡¯s movements. Hence, even though he reached the base of the tower, he was still killed by You Sixin¡¯s sword.

    ¡°First kill! First kill!¡± The audience cheered!

    ¡°That was amazing!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that orb walk! How did he manage to strike at the base of the tower?¡±

    ¡°My Almighty Hoshino has awakened ¨C he is no longer asleep!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s outstanding cooperation! No one would have been able to avoid that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for Supreme Alliance.¡±

    They had taken the Tyrant King but ended up losing a life. It didn¡¯t seem like a profitable exchange. Bo Jiu deleted the ¡®stop¡¯ she was about to send and instead, went down to the bottomne to collect troops.

    Coco wanted to me himself but Qin Mo was a step ahead. ¡°You probably don¡¯t need me to console you.¡±

    Coco stiffened.

    ¡°Help me guard the middlene.¡± Qin Mo glided over with his long sword. ¡°Remember, thepetition has just begun.¡±

    Coco didn¡¯t speak.

    The shoutcasters made a professional analysis. ¡°The Japanese found Supreme Alliance¡¯s loophole.¡±

    ¡°You mean the middlene, Coco?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Coco is considered a good sorcerer and aid domestically but he has a fatal weakness: He isn¡¯t a good team control. If that¡¯s the case, the Japanese will strike this loophole since the middlene is the most important route on the map...¡±

 Chapter 1374 - Supreme Alliance Is Suppressed?

    <h4>Chapter 1374 Supreme Alliance Is Suppressed?</h4>

    The shoutcasters were right. If they lost the middlene, it would be difficult to continue the game. The Japanese were a team with sophisticated calction and excellentbat strategy. Once they detect a loophole, they wouldn¡¯t let go and that was the hardest to deal with. If Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t concentrate, they could easily crumble and be defeated.¡°The method Supreme Alliance takes on to deal with the current crisis is crucial.¡±

    ¡°They might send someone to the middlene.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Japanese will be the one carrying the tempo.¡±

    ¡°But if they don¡¯t head over, the middlene would be lost and that would be a more serious consequence.¡±

    ¡°You Sixin and Hoshino¡¯s cooperation was crucial in the attack. If Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t find a way to break their cooperation, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy fight.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance has started to make adjustments... Wait a minute, they didn¡¯t make adjustments?¡±

    The shoutcasters nced at the screens, watching Yun Hu with narrowed eyes. ¡°They probably wanted to head over but were called back to their original position.¡±

    ¡°What about the middlene?¡± the other shoutcaster asked, his brows knitted.

    If Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t make adjustments after that hup, they would continue being suppressed.

    ¡°Supreme Alliance probably hasn¡¯t thought of a good n.¡± The shoutcaster nced over at Qin Mo. ¡°The captain of the team is in charge of themanding. Till this moment, the Japanese don¡¯t require anymanding. On the other hand, Supreme Alliance has been filled with issues.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m not too sure how Qin Mo is feeling at the moment. Will he be able to make urate predictions just like before his memory loss? One thing is for sure; what we are seeing now is just a third of the Japanese¡¯s abilities. I¡¯m sure theter stage of thepetition will be exciting. Will Qin Mo be able to withstand them?¡±

    The fans were worrying about the same thing. Big Spade and Almighty Qin¡¯s long-distance cooperation was outstanding but the Japanese didn¡¯t take long to return the favor. Besides, the same tactic couldn¡¯t be used twice and both You Sixin and Hoshino had guessed their ruse.

    The Japanese were indeed a formidable rival. They were so strong that until this moment, Lin Feng and Yun Hu still hadn¡¯t left their attack range.

    That was also a reflection of their suppressed state. Under such circumstances, they still hadn¡¯t changed theirbat strategy. The shoutcaster was starting to doubt themanding. ¡°It seems like Qin Mo isn¡¯t suitable for suchrge-scalepetitions.¡±

    Until this moment, he was still going by the books,pletely unlike his past self...

    The shoutcasters turned towards therge screen while the director was focusing on the white figure that was currently fighting beasts in the jungle. That was Qin Mo, with his flowy white robe and long sword. He fought swiftly, which had caught the shoutcasters off guard since he still managed to move so swiftly despite his amnesia. However, this battle wasn¡¯t about speed. It was a test of urate prediction and the team¡¯s precision!

    ¡°I have never seen Supreme Alliance use such a strategy,¡± a fanmented. ¡°It feels as though they are being suppressed.¡±

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t just Coco. Lin Feng, Yun Hu, and even Qin Mo and Bo Jiu gave off such a feeling. Qin Mo was constantly being harassed and was not able to grow. Moreover, the Japanese caught whoever they could.

    Zhao Sanpang frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of using this strategy on Qin Mo?¡±

    Xiao Jing remained silent, watching with deep concentration.

    Mei Lin used the spare time to turn the microphone towards her. ¡°We are about ten minutes into thepetition and the Japanese still carry the upper hand but they haven¡¯t beencent and have maintained their past traits, approaching forcefully with each step. The jungle assassin from Supreme Alliance seems to be suppressed and this is... Wait a minute!¡±

    Mei Lin paused when she caught a move and continued as though she had expected it, ¡°Seems like Supreme Alliance is about to be killed a second time.¡±

    The next second, the tank from the Japanese approached Qin Mo and signaled for the scorer hidden in the bushes. Then the signature big move was smashing onto Qin Mo, who was already retreating. But their moves were urate and focused and Qin Mo was severely injured!

    The sorcerer from the Japanese went forward with a freezing spell! They wanted to trap Qin Mo using the time difference. All assassins were afraid of being controlled because it was over once they were paralyzed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Almighty Qin is going to end up being ughtered in his own home.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too negligent. Doesn¡¯t he know they were on to him?¡±

    ¡°We can only me it on their poor team coordination. But Almighty Qin didn¡¯t even signal for the others. Did he forget how tomand?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang bit down on his teeth, looking anxious! Right at this moment, Xiao Jing spoke, ¡°The Japanese made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Sanpang asked.

    Right at this moment, they nced up at the screens. The freezing spell didn¡¯t paralyze Qin Mo at all. It wasn¡¯t because of the sorcerer¡¯s technique though. At that moment, Qin Mo leapt back to his original position and that was where the scorer was standing!

    Beneath the camera, the Japanese sorcerer opened his eyes wide! He had used up the lighting technique during the attack before and now, there was nowhere to hide! With a strike, his speed reduced.

    The next second, there were three sharp swiping movements. Silver light rays shed across the skies and he was left severely injured!

    The audience watched with bright eyes, a hint of surprise shing in their eyes for the first time since the team battle had started!

    Qin Mo held the mouse with one hand and struck with his index finger, his attack sharp and crisp. He maintained a calm expression, not a hint of the malice from his chase. His long slender fingersnded on the keyboards gracefully.

    Xiao Jing finished his sentence, ¡°Qin Mo may have amnesia but the Japanese shouldn¡¯t have just sent two members to kill him. It¡¯ll backfire very easily.¡±

    ¡°You mean the sorcerer from the Japanese is going to die? Probably not, the tank is already controlling Qin Mo. He can¡¯t chase any further and the sorcerer is out of Qin Mo¡¯s attacking range. Next, he...¡±

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t even finish the sentence! Just then, a figure appeared on the screen. She moved extremely quickly. It seemed as though no obstacle could stop her. With two leaps, shended beside the sorcerer.

    Before anyone could process the situation, the long rifle was lifted and two letters appeared on the screen: K.O!

    There was a moment of silence before shock flooded through them! No one knew how Spade Z had appeared but they knew that this was Supreme Alliance¡¯s first kill! The score was pulled to a bnce!

    The sorcerer and the tank ran to the base of the defense tower. He took another look at his captain¡¯s previous instructions. ¡°Harass only, don¡¯t attack.¡±

    He immediately acknowledged his mistake. ¡°My fault.¡± A second after, he added, ¡°I thought he didn¡¯t notice me.¡±

    You Sixin cleared half of Supreme Alliance¡¯s jungle and smiled. ¡°Did you think Qin Mo¡¯s amnesia would make him an easy target? I¡¯ve mentioned it before, don¡¯t harbor such thoughts. Their jungle has almost been entirely cleared out by me and Hoshino.¡±

    The jungle beasts represent gold. That wasn¡¯t all, the red beasts could help to reduce speed.

    ying assassins would consume a lot of mana. Now that Supreme Alliance no longer had such resources, it would definitely cause an impact.

    However, facts proved that it wasn¡¯t that simple ¨C because the Japanese¡¯s jungle was also emptied?!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The doll-faced person from the Japanese team was slightly confused. The audience was confused as well.

    AS the director knew what they wanted to see, he immediately zoomed in on the other half of the map during the time Hoshino and You Sixin were clearing the jungles.

    After killing the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer, Spade Z didn¡¯t head back. Instead, she headed towards the Japanese¡¯s jungle.

    But there was someone faster than her: Qin Mo. They seemed to know their own red jungle couldn¡¯t be saved. Moreover, chasing the tank was both a waste of time and useless.

    The tank from the Japanese had assumed he had escaped based on his merits, which was the reason he only had a brief nce at the two figures.

    He should really watch this yback. After watching the yback footage, he would know Qin Mo and Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been after him at all but rather therge jungle on his right.

    Their cooperation was extraordinary, leaving no bushes unturned. Even the troops were broken by the two figures flying across the screens.

    Mei Lin stiffened since it was so fast.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right! It wasn¡¯t just fast. It was the orb walk, judgement, and also the speed they were jungling. Those two silhouettes were tall and firm, flying through their jungles recklessly without any fear. Weren¡¯t they afraid?

    They were facing the Japanese. Besides, even if they managed to bnce the score, they had been suppressed since the start. Why were they behaving so fearlessly?

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375 Untitled</h4>

    Mei Lin couldn¡¯t seem to process the situation but the shoutcasters saw it clearly.¡°It seems like the highlight of the game is the cooperation between Qin Mo and Spade Z and not the cooperation between You Sixin and Hoshino.¡±

    ¡°You mean their cooperation is equally matched?¡±

    ¡°No, there is a difference. Take a look at the bottomne and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    With that mention, everyone nced down to the bottomne. When did Hoshino go over?! It wasn¡¯t just Hoshino, You Sixin was there as well! They predicted that their jungle was emptied? Otherwise, they should be clearing soldiers at this moment.

    They moved at lighting speed, heading towards the bottomne! There wasn¡¯t a hint of hesitation when the attack struck Lin Feng while he was clearing troops.

    Yun Hu noticed it at the first instant and was prepared to give support but in the next second, You Sixin unleashed his signature move.

    Lin Feng fell onto the ground without a chance to retaliate. His right hand held the keyboard and his left hand was lowered, trying to avoid the attack. Lin Feng seeded and Yun Hu came forward to cushion the impact.

    They originally assumed he would leave after entering the defense tower but the Japanese troops came charging over along with the far-range attacker. Without any hesitation, Hoshino leaped into the defense tower with his long crescent moon sword. With a blinding light, Lin Feng was struck with a massive injury. With another strike, he took his life and left the attacking range of the defense tower.

    The silver rays shined bright. The sharp and agile attack waspletely unlike Hoshino since it was a stark contrast to his persona. But fans who are familiar with him were not surprised by his movements. They knew the oue even before the background music hade on.

    His fans cheered loudly. ¡°Almighty Hoshino, you are finally awake!¡±

    There was actually a story behind the sentence. Hoshino loved to sleep and was always soft and gentle like jade and had been caught sleeping by fans before threepetitions. However, he had changed the moment he had entered the arena. Of course, if his opponent was an ordinary team, Almighty Hoshino¡¯s ying style would be simr to his temperament, gentle and soft ¨C but if the opponent was formidable enough, he would undergo a change in style. He was just like a knight that was awakened from his slumber, his brilliance shining through.

    It was just like the game character with the nickname Continuous strokes, Queen of the Moon!

    The audience cheered and the score immediately jumped. It was two to one for the Japanese because Lin Feng¡¯s character fell to the ground. The Japanese were once again in the led! More importantly, that wasn¡¯t the end!

    The audience watched as Supreme Alliance¡¯s bottomne was on the verge of destruction. Yun Hu couldn¡¯t fight off the three of them!

    ¡°They can only retreat,¡± the shoutcaster spoke his mind.

    Yun Hu retreated. If he stayed any longer, he might end up being taken as well.

    When the defense towers came crashing, the two shoutcasters nced at each other. ¡°I thought the Japanese would persist in the middlene but it seems like our predictions weren¡¯t urate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they attack whichever route they spot a loophole. As expected, we can¡¯t read the Japanese using the usual way of thinking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for Supreme Alliance now that the bottomne is about to copse. It¡¯s going to be hard for their troops.¡±

    That was true. The Japanese troops and long-distance attackers were stationed on the bottomne. It would drastically reduce the time taken to attack the defense towers!

    ¡°Through thispetition, I¡¯m starting to believe that victory isn¡¯t dependent on just skills. Themand and constantmunication are also essential. There isn¡¯t much issue in Qin Mo¡¯s techniques but hismanding isn¡¯t the best.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it seems like there are cracks in Supreme Alliance¡¯s mental state. The sorcerer in the middlene doesn¡¯t dare to advance, which means he is aware of the impending danger once he leaves the defense tower. Coco¡¯s skills are superior domestically and such cautious ying style is reflective of his current mental state. The fear of being killed again is affecting his game, forcing him into a prudent approach. This isn¡¯t good and increases the risk of being ambushed.¡±

    The next moment, over at the Japanese¡¯s side, the sorcerer and tank walked over. The severely injured moved through the bushes but could only be seen through the Japanese¡¯s perspective.

    This meant Coco probably hadn¡¯t realized there were two of them. One of them was a tank with a confusion skill, meaning Coco could be in danger the moment he left the defense tower. But Coco seemed oblivious to his presence and seized the opportunity to attack the sorcerer ahead!

    ¡°Aish!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s tricked!¡±

    ¡°I can understand Coco. He saw their mistake and wanted to take the chance to even out the score but it was a deliberate mistake. Besides, it wasn¡¯t likely for the Japanese to make such a lowly judgement error. It was just a ruse to trick Coco.¡±

    At that moment, the seemingly anxious sorcerer stabilized and struck Coco with an ice spell. The tank leaped out from the bushes and struck Coco with his confusion spell!

    Just then, a figure appeared from the bushes the moment he appeared from the bushes. Dressed in a snowy white robe, he wielded a longsword, leaving traces of silvery light wherever it struck. With a stroke of the long sword, the sword formation rose.

    Both the Japanese¡¯s tank and sorcerer were slowed down in the sword formation. They tried to defend but were unable to avoid the attack because it happened too quickly. It was so fast they could barely react!

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of the Japanese. When they realized there was an intruder, the sorcerer dodged swiftly to avoid Qin Mo¡¯s attack. He hadn¡¯t been Qin Mo¡¯s target though. With a twist of his arm and three swipes, the silvery light rays smashed onto the tank.

    The attack waspletely unexpected. But that wasn¡¯t all because with Coco¡¯s cooperation, they managed to take away another of the Japanese¡¯s life!

    2:2! The scores were once again in a tie as the background music boomed through the speakers. The Japanese¡¯s topne defense tower was destroyed. It was broken down by Spade Z, the unpredictable assassin!

    Mei Lin watched the match. Should she say the ignorant were fearless? It seemed like an eptable exnation. After the Japanese took a life, the Supreme Alliance returned with another. Even the tower was the same.

    But that also meant that the Japanese were always a step away.

    Mei Lin shook her head, her words moderately sincere. ¡°They are always walking behind the Japanese, at the back and calling out their rhythm. Hopefully, Supreme Alliance will wake up soon. This game is proving to be rather unexpected but ording to the progression, it will be hard for Supreme Alliance to return this one. Those that know the game should know, even though the number of lives is the same, Supreme Alliance is weak in their troops and their far-range attacker has already lost a life. The attackers from the Japanese are still on top of the game and are faster than Supreme Alliance in terms of destroying towers and clearing troops.¡±

    That was true. Mei Lin¡¯s analysis of this point was simr to the shoutcaster¡¯s next point. But since Spade Z was at the top, Hoshino, who was lying in ambush at the bottomne, would have to head back to his own jungle.

    Based on his understanding of Z, if she didn¡¯t clear troops after destroying their defense tower, she must definitely be clearing their jungle.

    He knew how well Z embodied the phrase, ¡®Your jungle, my home¡¯.

    There were some viewers who weren¡¯t sure why Hoshino didn¡¯t clear the troops and was instead heading to the jungles but when the map for the jungle was erged, the reason for his actions became clear.

    Spade Z was clearing the second wave of beasts in the Japanese¡¯s jungles.

    The director pulled the screen over towards Hoshino¡¯s perspective. Hoshino moved at lighting speed with a dagger in hand. It was so bright it seemed to overflow with moonlight.

    He could make it! He wouldn¡¯t just make it; he could also trap Spade Z in his jungle! Judging from the time that psed, Spade Z¡¯s HP should be halved! However, in the next second, the crowd was silenced because even though the red beasts were still in the jungles, the figure wasn¡¯t around.

    Hoshino held onto the dagger and moved cautiously, the sharp de cutting the bushes beside the red beasts. This was their first individual encounter since the start of the match.

    Everyone watched with bated breath and tried to predict the oue for the duel! It seemed as though time had slowed even though it was just two seconds.

    Suddenly, Hoshino shifted. His de didn¡¯t brush the bushes beside the beasts. Instead, he went towards theke.

    ¡°You actually managed to find me.¡± Bo Jiu broke into a smile, leaping to the left. ¡°It seems like going against someone that knows me well isn¡¯t that easy.¡±

    Hoshino chuckled, his indulgent smile a stark contrast to the sharp dagger he held. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you initially but because it¡¯s you, I had to put more thought into it.¡±

    The audience had never seen such a face off. They managed to chat so leisurely in such a crucial and tense moment? Besides, weren¡¯t they enemies? Why did it seem so warm and harmonious? That seemed a little contradictory.

    In the next second, he lifted his dagger, which reflected off the light, as he charged at the figure ahead filled with murderous intent...

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376 Untitled</h4>

    The audience held their breaths as the dagger was about to strike Bo Jiu on the big screens. Right at this moment, however, Bo Jiu lifted her long rifle and returned back to her original position. She moved so quickly the audience was stunned. For the first time ever, Hoshino¡¯s attack missed!

    That wasn¡¯t the end though because after Bo Jiu had avoided the attack, she had no intention of leaving. She swept her long rifle and leaped over with an explosive impact.

    Hoshino gripped the mouse and hid to the left, returning with a strike. Both his orb walk and his speed were stunning!

    They moved incredibly quickly. All that was left for the audience were the silvery sparks that came from the strikes between both weapons! When they turned to nce at both yers, they were faced with the handsomeness of their different styles.

    When the camera zoomed in, Hoshino¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard so quickly they could barely see anything. The shoutcasters were stunned. After three seconds of silence, they remembered their task but still, it was difficult toment because the moment an attack was flung over, another camending. They needed the slow-motion yback to analyze.

    It was less than twenty seconds. Their movements and technique made it much harder toment than an ordinary battle! Moreover, a lot of the techniques and orb walk were too technical for most of the audience.

    There was way too much happening. After watching thebat, they wanted to exim how cool it was and how innovative the techniques were.

    The high skilled yers were muttering to themselves as they watched, ¡°They have been predicting and analyzing the entire time and it is of such high level. They are scary.¡±

    urate positionings meant that they could urately predict where their opponent was going to strike. That wasn¡¯t all though. The audience had been anticipating a Spade Z with only half her HP left but unexpectedly, she had used a HP absorbing device and used the impact she caused on the beasts to replenish her HP. That meant that even though she didn¡¯t strike Hoshino, she would have attacked the beasts.

    ¡°You are still as smart as always,¡± Hoshinomented gently. It didn¡¯t look as though they were in the middle of a battle.

    The female fans could form a story with their conversation and every single one was about love. They were simply stunning. Even the camera couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    It was destined to be a short fight though as twenty-five seconds seemed to be the limit of the Almighty¡¯s patience. Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened and he glided over.

    As Hoshino saw the figure heading over from the map, he kept his dagger and retreated, hiding in the bushes.

    A spark shed past Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Sanpang was still in a daze.

    Only those who could understand the true mechanics behind Hoshino and Bo Jiu¡¯s attacks would be in a daze. The ordinary yers could only understand the speed. Professional yers such as Zhao Sanpang saw a lot more and even though it was just twenty seconds, his eyes were so tense he needed eye drops. How did they do it? Having one extraordinary yer was enough. Why were they so many of them? More importantly, they were both better looking than him!

    Zhao Sanpang caressed himself. Beside him, Xiao Jing spoke, ¡°The true attack from the Japanese...¡±

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377 Untitled</h4>

    Xiao Jing¡¯s words seemed to materialize the next moment because the screens exploded. It wasn¡¯t clear whose big move it was as the silver sparks erupted into the air.The Japanese¡¯s tank spun and went straight towards Bo Jiu, who, in turn, lifted her long rifle and avoided his confusion attack.

    The sorcerer followed behind, casting a freezing spell. However, it was clear he wasn¡¯t as fast as Bo Jiu. The moment he lifted his arm, Bo Jiu had positioned her long rifle and sent him flying.

    Right at this moment, Hoshino flew over. He swiped his dagger and struck her to the ground. Along with the sorcerer¡¯s attack, Bo Jiu was left with half her HP. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t panic. She held onto the mouse and dodged to the left, leaving some space.

    Yun Hu advanced as a flesh-d warrior. He carried a stun technique that encircled two members from the Japanese team. Lin Feng followed behind, striking Hoshino.

    But right at this moment, Hoshino moved in the opposite direction. He didn¡¯t chase Bo Jiu. Instead, he turned and trapped Lin Feng!

    Lin Feng was a far-range attacker and was most vulnerable to a closebat attack with an assassin. Before he could curse, Hoshino struck him! Lin Feng moved his fingers, escaping narrowly. But even then, he was severely injured.

    Without the far-range attacker, it was impossible for the team to win. This wasmon knowledge.

    ¡°Seems like Supreme Alliance is about to be in trouble.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang watched with a heavy expression. If Lin Feng didn¡¯t retreat, he would be killed but if he returned, it would be over for Yun Hu.

    Even though Coco was around, he had the lowest finances in the entire game, which meant his attacks wouldn¡¯t be enough. Lin Feng was stuck in a dilemma when he heard a voice from beside him. ¡°Go.¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Feng retreated back to the defense tower. With that, the Japanese unleashed their full force onto Yun Hu. He was about to be killed but a figure fully d in white appeared and cast an electric formation, causing the Japanese to slow down. Yun Hu was saved.

    It wasn¡¯t that easy though ¨C at least, that was what everyone thought. As expected, You Sixin appeared the next second. He waved his mouse and went straight for the severely injured Yun Hu. The background music boomed through the speakers and when the crowd managed to process the situation, Yun Hu was already lying in the bushes.

    But that wasn¡¯t the end of You Sixin. He didn¡¯t stop there and bolted towards Lin Feng without hesitation.

    At this moment, Qin Mo used a second skill movement, urately blocking You Sixin¡¯s attack. Was it a prediction or coincidence? The audience couldn¡¯t tell. But they did understand something else.

    You Sixin broke into a smile as though he had expected the move. He didn¡¯t continue chasing Lin Feng and instead, struck the Beast King. Fighting the Beast King now? It was impossible.

    The next second, his intentions were clear. You Sixin seemed to have eyes behind his head and knew Bo Jiu was aiming at him. He made use of the beast king, provoking him to lead him out to cause an earthquake-like attack.

    The attack was spread amongst the three of them: You Sixin, Bo Jiu, and Qin Mo. The damage wasn¡¯t high but it sessfully broke Bo Jiu and Qin Mo¡¯s cooperation! It was a profitable exchange.

    The beast king howled amidst the silvery light rays. It was a threatening sight.

    Mei Lin had a look of pleasant surprise. ¡°As expected of You Sixin, Supreme Alliance probably hadn¡¯t been prepared for such an opponent, using statistics to y the game.¡±

    That was right, You Sixin was someone with urate analysis and gifted at predictions. His long ck hair spilled forward, framing the devilish smile. It was a sign that the audience read clearly. This was the true beginning of their attack.

    Hoshino was right behind him. He slipped over in a timely fashion before he raised his dagger and struck Bo Jiu.

    Just at this moment, Coco followed behind. His control skills focused on the target but Hoshino dodged effortlessly and avoided Coco¡¯s attack ¨C but not the strike from Qin Mo.

    When he came over, the electric formation sshed down. His speed reduced instantly and next was three swipes of the sword!

    You Sixin turned and retreated while Hoshino stilled. He expected the attack but hadn¡¯t avoided it. Fortunately, the damage wasn¡¯t enough. Hoshino used the troops to reposition, disappearing from Qin Mo¡¯s attack range. He didn¡¯t stop moving the mouse, his attacks smashing onto the beasts to replenish his HP. With a half-smile, hemented, ¡°That was a little terrifying. Is he that fierce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are extremely fierce.¡± Bo Jiu lifted her long rifle.

    At that moment, everyone assumed she would strike Hoshino. However, she changed gears and directed her attack at You Sixin. The Japanese sorcerer had been lying in ambush, his attempts in vain when she changed direction.

    You Sixin had practically full HP and hence, the attack wouldn¡¯t be fatal but Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t just leave it at that.

    You Sixin predicted it and once again, he struck the beast king, sessfully stunning Coco, who had been following behind.

    Coco was paralyzed. As he yed a character with little HP, he was immediately left with only half of them. When he was finally able to move, You Sixin struck the beast king once more, sessfully triggering him.

    Coco hid to the right but the next second, he knew it was a wrong move because Hoshino came over. He had used his skill and could only be sucked in.

    The next moment, You Sixin struck with his signature move. Qin Mo leaped over and cast an electric spell but Coco had too little HP and couldn¡¯t survive the attack.

    The team battle seemed to have gone on for a while but in reality, this part of the fight had only been a few seconds.

    The heart palpating music boomed once more.

    Double-kill!

    The score jumped to 2:4. The Japanese were in an obvious lead!

    Bo Jiu paused and stopped heading forward. The audience watched her and could understand. It was obvious Supreme Alliance had lost their advantage in this battle. Another team battle would be a death¡¯s wish since the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer and tank were about to arrive.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378 Untitled</h4>

    It was the first real team battle since the start of the match. Supreme Alliance lost?The high-level yers watched with bright eyes while some people touched their chins andmented, ¡°That tactic looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one of Qin Mo¡¯s best moves.¡± The shoutcaster pulled the microphone over, an unconceble awe in his voice!

    The other shoutcaster did an analysis. ¡°This technique was used repeatedly amongst the three, striking the beast king to regenerate HP. The damage formed by the beast king was used to calcte the dizzying effect caused by the beast king¡¯s roars. It was sessful in a counter kill during the 1v3. I always thought Almighty Qin was the only one with the ability to execute that technique. Of course, there had been others who used the skill to turn the tables duringpetitions but those were mostly 1v1 situations. The rookie from Supreme Alliance, Xue Yaoyao can do this. It is a very advanced prediction. But if this is used in team battles, it is not just a matter of prediction as it requires very precise calctions. There were many who wanted to replicate Qin Mo¡¯s tricks and use them in team battles. Unfortunately, when youpete in a real game, you will understand that isn¡¯t that simple. At that time, if the calctions aren¡¯t done properly, the beast king¡¯s attacks might all end up striking the perpetrator. One can only imagine how miserable that end was. Till today, there hasn¡¯t been anyone else that has mastered the trick in team battles ofrge-scalepetitions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even Qin Mo himself hadn¡¯t been able to execute it after his hand injury. I never expected to see it again from You Sixin.¡± The shoutcaster was seemingly in a daze.

    ¡°In other words, You Sixin is using this method to tell Qin Mo that he can replicate 100% of his tricks.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, things aren¡¯t looking good for Supreme Alliance.¡± The shoutcaster was speaking lightly since Qin Mo¡¯s moves had constantly been broken by the Japanese. How was Supreme Alliance going to continue? This was a detrimental sign to Supreme Alliance!

    The audience wasn¡¯t dumb although everything yed out to quickly for them to catch the exact operations and the intentions behind them. But after the exnation by the shoutcasters, they understood. The anxiety in their eyes revealed all their emotions.

    It wasn¡¯t just them, even Feng Yi, who was standing in the rest area, couldn¡¯t help clenching his left hand over his phone. Xue Yaoyao was starting to look pale. She had specifically trained that skill and knew the ability required to reproduce it.

    Zhao Sanpang was no longermenting and instead showed a heavy expression on his face.

    Mei Lin was oblivious to the new progressions, maintaining the same smile as before. ¡°It seems that although most of China¡¯s teams have watched Japanese¡¯s games, they still don¡¯t know You Sixin. You Sixin is invincible and extremely gifted in terms of prediction and calction. In fact, it is nothing for him to have reproduced one of Qin Mo¡¯s tricks. If he wants to, he can replicate the tricks of everyone on the field. This is the terror of You Sixin. Now that the game has progressed into thetter half Supreme Alliance will start to understand...¡±

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379 Untitled</h4>

    Mei Lin wasn¡¯t wrong because the danger was palpable. It was so thick the audience could sense it.The camera zoomed in on Qin Mo. On the screen, Qin Mo¡¯s character paused in the jungles. Such a pause had never urred in any of Qin Mo¡¯s previous games. Thus, the audience was starting to worry.

    One of the shoutcasters sighed. ¡°The amnesia has its impacts but facing a yer like You Sixin, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not he lost his memory ¨C the odds aren¡¯t in their favor.¡±

    ¡± Supreme Alliance¡¯s jungle has been wiped out. The speed is simr to Spade Z¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°The Japanese have risen.¡±

    ¡± Supreme Alliance¡¯s subsequent actions will be crucial.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, this is the first time I have analyzed such apetition. Both teams are constantly behaving unexpectedly. As a shoutcaster and a member of the audience, I can¡¯t wait for the surprises they will bring. But right now, it¡¯s obvious Supreme Alliance is in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t just because of Qin Mo¡¯s suppression but also because Coco has died three times. One more and he will be disqualified from the match.¡±

    ¡°Coco doesn¡¯t look too good right now.¡±

    That was true. Coco was clearly in a bind and seemed more troubled than at the start.

    The Japanese were determined to destroy the tower, with the five of them heading straight for the middlene. Another of Supreme Alliance¡¯s towers copsed.

    That wasn¡¯t all though as the beast king was killed as well. The Japanese¡¯s finances doubled. Hoshino held his dagger and passed through the wall. His finances were the highest in the entire game.

    It was undoubtedly a tough fight for Supreme Alliance.

    ¡°Seems like thepetition is about to end.¡± Mei Lin shook her head. ¡°In the early stages, I thought Supreme Alliance would have a different stylepared to the other teams. After all, there aren¡¯t many teams that can rake up points from the Japanese. In hindsight, it seems that I was being idealistic. Now that Hoshino has fully awakened, Supreme Alliance will no longer be able to turn the tables. However, through thispetition, we can also see that Supreme Alliance has two exceptional yers. For example, Supreme Alliance¡¯s double yers are very good, much better than the yers in the team battle.¡±

    Right at this moment, another one of Supreme Alliance¡¯s defense towers fell. This time, it was the one on the bottomne. Those that yed Hero would know what that meant. Sometimes, once the situation pulled apart, it would only be a matter of time before it copsed entirely, unable to defend any of thenes.

    At this moment, even leaving the defense tower was dangerous because just a minor slip up would lead to extermination. But if they just stayed under the tower, they would lose all opportunities, including that of aeback.

    Even though it was difficult to admit, Supreme Alliance was forced into a corner. This sight had appearedst year as well but Xiangnan hadn¡¯t been as fortunate as Supreme Alliance because they had met the Japanese the moment they had entered the Asian Cup. They had copsedpletely but that had been in theter stage of thepetition.

    If Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t even hold on until theter stage, were they even qualified for the Asian Cup?

    Right at this moment, a piak could be heard.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>1380 Untitled</h4>

    A man from the audience bolted upright. His physique and aura were so striking it instantly attracted the attention of many. ¡°Almighty Xiao...¡±¡°Is he also here to watch thepetition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Xiangnan to miss out on such apetition.¡±

    ¡°True, but from the look of it, is he leaving? Does he think Supreme Alliance is going to leave?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s impossible for aeback. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    There were more and more of such remarks but Xiao Jing remained oblivious, with his attention focused solely on Qin Mo. When he removed his earpiece to take a drink, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Qin Mo, is Supreme Alliance going topete in the Asian Cup in such a manner?¡±

    This was the first time the public had heard Xiao Jing say something like that since he had always been a man of little words in bothpetitions and interviews. After he was done, even Watanabe from the Japanese team had turned to nce at him.

    The shoutcasters andmittee were also looking at him. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t interfere as long as it didn¡¯t affect thepetition. However, it was rather unexpected.

    The director knew it was a selling point and immediately zoomed in on Qin Mo¡¯s face. The audience only had one thought: The Almighty actually had the heart to drink water?

    They were in the midst of an intensepetition. Even the way he drank water was so mesmerizing as his long and slender fingers were so wless they seemed to shine! The director turned the camera over to capture his response. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo arched his brow. He ced down his bottle and positioned his right hand back onto the mouse. With an indifferent expression, he replied, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Mmh? Mmh?! What did that mean?

    Zhao Sanpang wanted to howl just as the beast king had roared! In the past, he had always known how despicable Qin Mo is but he was the same even after losing his memory... Wait a minute! This guy, perhaps... perhaps...

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s eyes shot open and he immediately sat up, his fingers caressing his chin. He asked in a low and deep tone, ¡°Captain, Qin Mo seems to be suppressing himself, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Xiao Jing nced over. He went straight to the point and took the words out of his mouth. ¡°Qin Mo¡¯s memory is back.¡±

    ¡°His memory is definitely back! That nonchnt ¡®mmh¡¯ was exactly how it was when hepeted with us!¡± Zhao Sanpang bit down on his teeth.

    Beauty Luo cupped her face with both hands, looking like a mesmerized fan girl with only Bo Jiu in her eyes. ¡°My Almighty is the one suppressing herself.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t understand how superficial girls could be. Why didn¡¯t they look at the build? Was there anyone as sturdy and well-built as me? Heh! They had such poor tastes!

    None of the audience knew Qin Mo as well as the three of them.

    To the audience, the oue was obvious. Supreme Alliance was just making a pointless struggle. It was only a matter of time before they lost.

    Mei Lin studied the atmosphere over at the audience. ¡°We can see that the audience has started to feel bored. Of course, the Supreme Alliance fans are worried about them. It¡¯s a pity but just as I have said at the start of thepetition, Supreme Alliance can take the match as a learning experience.¡±

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381 Untitled</h4>

    The audience seemed to be losing confidence. All of them were looking restless. Some people in the audience who liked to y games were disappointed. ¡°I can only say that Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t very lucky. They are always missing that little bit. Previously, Almighty Qin wasn¡¯t around but now that Almighty Qin is back, he isn¡¯t able to fully unleash his potential. Honestly, You Sixin isn¡¯t an easy opponent, so it is understandable if Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t win.¡±¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s unavoidable. Moreover, they have Hoshino, the god-level jungle assassin.

    ¡°Now that Hoshino has risen and the finances have been pulled apart, it will be easier to kill Coco.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they could kill him easily. He won¡¯t be able to leave the defense tower now. But they wouldn¡¯t be losing empty handed. Even if they don¡¯t win the match, they would still be the first runner up of the Asian Cup.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, it¡¯s a rtively decent result.¡±

    They seemed to have already predicted the result and that result was definitely not in Supreme Alliance¡¯s favor.

    But at this moment, suddenly, a crisp child-like sound asked out from somewhere. ¡°Why do you all think Supreme Alliance will lose?¡±

    At the start, there were some that searched for the source. Although they couldn¡¯t see him, they could hear the child-like quality in the voice. When they saw the child wearing a hat seated in front of them, they halted. What was with this situation! A little kid was also here to watch thepetition?

    She was undoubtedly a little kid as she seemed to be around ten years old. Her features hadn¡¯t fully developed and her round eyes were extremely bright and big. There weren¡¯t many emotions on her face and they couldn¡¯t really tell her gender. The most surprising thing was the little kid beside her who looked exactly the same!

    F*ck, were they twins?

    ¡°Mo Bei, I¡¯m begging you, if Mom and Dad find out I brought you to such a ce, they won¡¯t give me pocket money anymore. You should know how important pocket money is to someone of my age, I¡¯ll need it to find a wife next time!¡±

    The two little kids were hrious, thinking about their wives at such a young age. However, the elder brother couldn¡¯t seem to control her.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t any of you noticed?¡± The kid wearing the hat nced up. She was still young but had a maturity that didn¡¯t belong to her age group. ¡°Almighty Z disappeared from the Japanese¡¯s view for far too long. Do you know what that means for a trump card assassin?¡±

    Her words managed to pique their interest. One of them found her interesting and teased. ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Beast King.¡± The child smiled, looking handsome. ¡°Almighty Z has never wasted time in the jungle.¡±

    They chuckled. ¡°How can she fight the beast king now? The Japanese¡¯s finances are too high. If she goes by herself, she would definitely be killed, it¡¯s too dangerous...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before the familiar music st through the speakers along with a beast roar. ¡°The Beast King is killed by Spade Z.¡±

    !!!

    The audience was startled. The next second, they broke into an enthusiastic cheer!

    Even Mei Lin had been caught off guard. She paused mid broadcast and nced up at the big screens behind her. Spade Z killed it? Not the Japanese?

    ¡°How did it happen?¡±

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382 Untitled</h4>

    That was right, how did it happen?

    The gamers who had been in discussion were stunned. They weren¡¯t sure if they should look at the big screen or the kid who made the godly predictions. Basically, their emotions were a mess!

    Those familiar with the game Hero would know that the team which killed the Beast King would be awarded with the support of the flying dragon. That would bring massive benefits to both destroying towers and opening team battles. The battle they thought had ended suddenly made a decisive turn!

    It was a p to the face for Mei Lin, who had just said Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables.

    The international viewers eximed along with the audience watching in the arena, flooding thements section. ¡°Cool!¡±

    Their enthusiasm was difficult to resist.

    ¡°That was amazing, I never expected such a turn of events.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? This is what the Chinese call strategy. Pang pang da!¡± Thement was written in English, with thest exmation ¡®bang bang da¡¯ in Chinese. It was misspelled, making the international students watch whileughing.

    The international students wereughing without malice. ¡°Bro, your Chinese isn¡¯t bad but the correct romanization of the word is ¡®bang bang da¡¯ and there is also ¡®me me da¡¯.¡±

    Supreme Alliance¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t embarrass themselves in such a moment.

    Honestly, Mei Lin had underestimated Supreme Alliance¡¯s abilities.

    Some of the international students had been following the team because Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t the same as the other teams.

    It might be simple to like a team but there wouldn¡¯t be any team that would tell others it didn¡¯t matter even when the sky was dark because eventually, it would light up. And there wouldn¡¯t be any team that had walked to this point with the same trust and support for their members. They weren¡¯t even afraid of being defamed and had gotten involved in an infringement case.

    Through them, you would gain an understanding of the undeniable passion of youth!

    The international students calmly tranted some information on Supreme Alliance and sent it to the international viewers.

    ¡°Hey, brothers, take a look at these. This is the real Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Yes, this was the real Supreme Alliance. Just as everyone was convinced they were about to lose, they burned through the ashes and gave it another shot! They never admitted defeat. Born as humans, any hard work was worth it.

    Even though there were many people who imed they would lose, they had to fight until the end.

    Now whether it was abroad or domestically, there would always be some criticisms about Chinese people. Perhaps, the situations they spoke of might exist but that wasn¡¯t all there was to Chinese people. If you didn¡¯t believe this, take a look at Supreme Alliance.

    The shoutcasters were also excited by the progression. ¡°That exins Qin Mo¡¯s actions from before.¡±

    Qin Mo? Shouldn¡¯t he be exining Spade Z¡¯s maneuvering?

    Mei Lin frowned in confusion while the shoutcaster continued, ¡°He has been hovering about in the bottomne to attract the Japanese¡¯s powers over. Hoshino must have sensed it a while ago and wanted to head over to the beast king¡¯sir but Qin Mo executed the electric formation, which ended up striking back. There wasn¡¯t any mistake with his technique, he has been trying to buy time.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang pped the back of his head and muttered, ¡°That was way too sinister. He pretended to be losing and has even taken a sip of water but in reality, he had already thought of a n. Qin Mo is really...¡±

    Just as everyone thought that was the end of it, suddenly, an unexpected music started ying!

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383 Untitled</h4>

    K.O!K.O?! Someone died? Supreme Alliance lost another member? Who was it?The audience¡¯s first reaction was to turn towards Supreme Alliance¡¯s position but they realized everyone had returned to the base of the defense tower and no one had died.

    Wait a minute, the death wasn¡¯t from Supreme Alliance but a member of the Japanese?! That was even more unbelievable! How was it possible?!

    Mei Lin was so shocked she didn¡¯t get her microphone. No one knew what had happened. The director hurriedly shed a yback. That was when it became clearer.

    The angle Qin Mo reflected back was right behind their assassin. Even if the sorcerer saw it, there was no time to react. After all, the sorcerer¡¯s speed was inherently slower than that of the assassin. In addition, he had already used the sh before, and now, he couldn¡¯t dodge Qin Mo¡¯s big move.

    Silvery sword sparks flew across the screens. After the kill, he moved with agility andnded at the base of the tower. The entire movement happened in an instant. Hence, even the audience at this angle didn¡¯t manage to catch the movements because the majority of them had been focusing on Hoshino.

    Even the members on the Japanese¡¯s side were focused on the same area. It was as if the more you guarded against the opponent, the less predictable it was what the opponent would do.

    You Sixin had realized it but was too far away. When he arrived, Qin Mo had already entered the defense tower.

    The audience watched the entire killing process with their eyes opened wide. They had originally thought it had been an operational error. Later, however, when they heard that the Beast King was killed by Spade Z, they realized that Qin Mo did not make a mistake in his operation but was stalling for time. However, no one had told them that Qin Mo¡¯s ultimate goal was to kill?!

    If you have to describe it, he was like an assassin that came and went without a trace. They thought that he would be immediately caught in the crowd but instead, he took away the opponent¡¯s life!

    What kind of divine operation was this to have achieved this step?

    But it was precisely because Qin Mo¡¯s location was so coincidental. Some people couldn¡¯t help but attribute a portion of the sess to luck.

    Mei Lin was one of them since she had been watching thepetition. From her point of view, although the leader of Supreme Alliance was good, he paled drastically inparison with Hoshino and You Sixin. How did he manage to take a life from the Japanese?!

    Mei Lin was momentarily shocked before she picked up the microphone. ¡°Everyone has seen the scene just now. I believe the Japanese will not give Supreme Alliance any more opportunities. After all, they must avoid such coincidences.¡±

    Coincidence? Luck?

    The international audience was confused but it was indeed too much of a coincidence. Let¡¯s watch a little more.

    However, whether it was Mei Lin or some people in the audiences who didn¡¯t understand the situation, they all neglected a point. Qin Mo hadn¡¯t just taken away a life.

    The sorcerer from Supreme Alliance had died twice. He swept his long sword and killed the sorcerer from the Japanese twice as well.

    The score jumped to 3:4. You Sixin paused and broke into a sudden chuckle. ¡°Hoshino, seems like you have sessfully made him jealous.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Hoshino was as gentle and soft as ever. ¡°Indeed, but I neglected one point, a certain someone is harder to deal with after his jealousy has been ignited.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have to specify who that certain someone was.

    Thepetition was almost an hour long but, on the scoreboard, there was only a difference of one life. Even Coco from the middlene had somehow made improvements to his tactic. The Japanese had tried and failed to ambush him twice.

    The next half of thepetition, it seemed to have entered a tug of war of clearing troops and destroying towers.

    Supreme Alliance had the flying dragons on their side, which could make up for the loss of their defense towers just now. It also interrupted the Japanese¡¯s momentum as they were forced into clearing troops. After all, this was a tower destroying game and the final victory or defeat depended on destroying the cityke.

    Of course, the situation would not go on like this. It would be too simple if killing a sorcerer could imprison the Japanese. When the Japanese killed someone again, it was on the bottomne.

    Lin Feng was still holding the sniper cannon and tumbling and hitting the tower, always guarding against someone stealing him from behind. But unexpectedly, they never intended to steal from him.

    The tank came charging over while You Sixin struck with his signature move, not giving Yun Hu any chance to protect him.

    As soon as Hoshino appeared, he used the crescent dagger with extremely sticky features. Once it hit the body, it was difficult to escape.

    K.O!

    Very quickly, the scores on the scoreboard jumped again, changing from 3:4 to 3:5.

    Moreover, You Sixin had no intentions of letting Yun Hu go. Leaping over the tower with the tank, the sorcerer threw a frozen skill over and Hoshino came in with an attack. Double-kill!

    3:6.

    Supreme Alliance lost half the headcount aspared to the Japanese. They werecking again. It seemed as though the death of the Beast King could only temporarily break the Japanese¡¯s momentum. After all, whether it was Hoshino or You Sixin, they were both monster-level yers.

    Disrupt the rhythm of this momentum and they brought yet another wave out again. It was easily for one to mentally copse in the face of suchpetitors.

    More importantly, Yun Hu had actually died twice. On Supreme Alliance¡¯s side, other than Bo Jiu and Qin Mo, every other member was left with only theirst life. This was the greatest danger.

    Lin Chentao couldn¡¯t seem to sit still, his fingers pressing down tightly. Every member of Supreme Alliance had the same expression.

    The camera also stayed on them for less than a second. When the shoutcaster saw this, he said suddenly, ¡°In fact, this is not Supreme Alliance¡¯s best team battle lineup. Everyone should understand this. Supreme Alliance nowcks a groupmander. If Rao Rong were guarding the middlene, perhaps the oue would be different. Whether it is experience or prejudgment, he can y a key role when necessary. But if he hadn¡¯tpeted in the doubles, perhaps the Supreme Alliance would have already lost and there wouldn¡¯t be a team battle. Hence, the lineup of Supreme Alliance can only be built in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°In this situation, it¡¯s best to avoid team fights as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡±

    Supreme Alliance was once again in a deadlock. Mei Lin seemed to have expected this a long time ago, having an expression that seemed to say, ¡°This is the same as I expected. As long as Japanese are a little more careful, it¡¯s hopeless for the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    As for the previous hup, it was just a small ident and could not affect the overall situation. It was about time Supreme Alliance understood this.

    But the moment that thoughtnded, the audience burst into a resounding cheer! Mei Lin¡¯s first reaction was to look at the score but it was still the same and the beast king was still there as well. What happened?

    Mei Lin wasn¡¯t the only one perplexed. The international viewers who had no way to obtain first-hand information had the same feeling. The difference, however, was that they liked to see that Chinese team continuously turning the once impossible into possible.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Qin Mo sent out an attacking signal. Is he really nning to fight at this time?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a suitable time for a team battle.¡±

    ¡°I understand Almighty Qin. If they don¡¯t consolidate their powers to stop the wave from the Japanese at this time, there is really no way they can turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one concerned that Almighty Qin and Big Spade have yet to appear on the bottomne?¡±

    ¡°No, Almighty Hoshino is concerned about it as well. You saw the screens. He erged the tiny map seemingly trying to find Big Spade and Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°That was after they crossed the tower. I meant what Almighty Qin and Big Spade were doing before.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one had an answer because their attention had been focused on the bottomne. The feeling of Deja vu seemed to being again! It was this kind of feeling where something major happened when no one was paying attention!

    This situation was simr to a high-levelled magician performing his magic. The closer you got, the easier you would ignore some things. When you came back to your senses, the miracle had already happened.

    Just like right now!

    Who could tell them? There was only half the number of crystal towers left on the Japanese¡¯s topne! Thatne was basically worn. That wasn¡¯t all, the Japanese¡¯s super armies were attacking the towers!

    ¡°Damn! Qin Mo and Little Spade are really cunning.¡± Zhao Sanpang started again, ¡°Insidious, so insidious, they still know this is a game of destroying towers.¡±

    Two members from Japanese had already returned to the city because they couldn¡¯t even fail to keep thest defense tower. If that was the case, it would be really dangerous. Fortunately, they were there in time. That was the moment when Qin Mo sounded the attacking signal.

    ¡°There is no line of troops anymore, are they going to attack?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, that doesn¡¯t seem to be their intentions.¡±

    Indeed, that wasn¡¯t their intention because the spot he was in was hidden. He was in the bushes beside the Beast King. They were too far from the Japanese¡¯s tower.

    ¡°Is he going for an ambush?¡± the shoutcaster guessed.

    Simrly, You Sixin and Hoshino predicted it vaguely and didn¡¯t pass by. Instead, they gathered their team, the four of them gliding over together. One of them had to stay under the tower to clear the soldiers, just to prevent Spade Z from stealing the tower at this time.

    The four people came over from four directions but they did not rush up directly. Instead, they formed a circle, a faintly sense of tension from before a battle.

    Qin Mo was hidden in the middle of the four members. From the map, it looked as though he was trapped. No matter how powerful his techniques were, it would be difficult to escape under such circumstances.

    The fans watched with heavy hearts as the tank on the topne got closer and closer. Their frustrations and anxiety intensified. They wanted Qin Mo to hurry and escape.

    It was a pity their warnings wouldn¡¯t reach his ears.

    Mei Lin watched the scene and said, ¡°The captain of Supreme Alliance is really reckless. Perhaps, in his previous games, such a trick was useful but he is facing the Japanese. With You Sixin¡¯smand and Hoshino¡¯s experience, they have already predicted his location. He probably didn¡¯t think too deeply...¡±

 Chapter 1384 - Three Kills!

    <h4>Chapter 1384 Three Kills!</h4>

    After speaking, she shook her head. At this time, however, no one really cared what she said because the yer from the Japanese who had hit the tank had deliberately moved his mouse and his walking drift increased.¡°Here ites!¡±

    The audience watched with constricted hearts! At the screens, the Japanese¡¯s tank started fighting directly, spinning his body as he leaped towards Qin Mo while the sorcerer from the Japanese unleashed a freeze spell. He wanted to control Qin Mo, rendering him helpless.

    However, no one expected that while the tank spun around and headed towards him, Qin Mo would move. He lifted his sword but the attack did not hit the Japanese¡¯s tank.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± After seeing this scene, the shoutcaster grew excited. ¡°But Qin Mo¡¯s maneuvering is really beautiful and he wasn¡¯t trapped by the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer. There is still a glimmer of hope.¡±

    ¡°It would be perfect if his attack hadnded on the tank. In that case, the chance of escape would have been a little bit higher.¡±

    From a professional point of view, the shoutcaster was right but there was one point he didn¡¯t consider. Qin Mo had never intended to escape!

    You Sixin seemed to have noticed it. Before he could press the retreat signal though, sword sparks flew across the screen.

    The Beast King of the jungle was infuriated. All the tanks and sorcerers from the Japanese were blown into the air by his roar.

    At this moment, the shoutcaster¡¯s eyes shook. He could no longer say a word about his previous predictions. ¡°Could it be that the target Qin Mo wanted to strike from the beginning was not Japanese¡¯s tank but the Beast King?!¡±

    The offense was only a matter of time. After hitting the Beast King, the Japanese weren¡¯t the only ones who would be injured. Likewise, Qin Mo would also be injured.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity as an assassin, of course, you had to jump in for a massacre. Right when Hoshino was about to attack, a long rifle lifted, which seemed to carry the sharp winds. It was Spade Z!

    Hoshino dodged instinctively and managed to avoid the attack. Even though the rifle was lifted, it didn¡¯t cause much damage. It was obvious he had lost the best chance to attack Qin Mo though. This attack wasn¡¯t a 1v4 but rather a 2v4. Even so, the chances were slim, weren¡¯t they?

    It was clear Hoshino wasn¡¯t an easy target. Although Bo Jiu could stop him, she couldn¡¯t stop You Sixin at the same time. If You Sixin jumped in, it would be the end for Qin Mo because from the current situation, Qin Mo seemed to have been trapped in the corner.

    Just when You Sixin wanted to move, a fan suddenly flew out of the bushes. This was Coco¡¯s skill, a speed reducing attack! Why would Coco be here? When did he arrive? And wasn¡¯t the skill too urate?

    ¡°I always wanted to ask: Haven¡¯t you guys been underestimating our Supreme Alliance?¡± Coco waved his mouse. The moment the skill was released, You Sixin¡¯s movements were visibly dyed.

    It took less than a second. When You Sixin returned to the battle grounds, the tanks from the Japanese suddenly realized Qin Mo had disappeared before his eyes!

    He had used the first skill to move across the wall! In this way, all the damage from the Japanese smashed onto the master. With a full hatred value, the monster master raised his ws once again and patted it heavily while roaring.

    Other than moving away, Qin Mo had lowered everyone¡¯s HP.

    When the archer on the topne saw the situation, he wanted toe and support after he had cleared the soldiers. But right at this moment, Qin Mo, who was standing in the grass, drew close and didn¡¯t head towards the Beast King!

    Instead, he moved towards the Japanese¡¯s long-range archer, who had rushed over to support. The long sword flicked but the Japanese archer was still in perfect position. Even the damage was very explosive, directly subtracting half of Qin Mo¡¯s HP.

    When he saw the electric formation, however, and wanted to sh away, it was toote. Before he could press his mouse, the sound of the sword boomed through the speakers. The shing yed three times. As he was severely injured, he didn¡¯t stand a chance beneath the silvery sparks. Qin Mo took hisst drop of HP with his long sword.

    K.O!

    The Japanese¡¯s tank quickly went to support. After all, from what he had predicted, Qin Mo shouldn¡¯t have much HP left.

    It was a pity his predictions were wrong. Before the Japanese¡¯s tank could attack, Qin Mo disappeared before his eyes. He had retreated with a sh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of using the same trick to win against us.¡± It was the sorcerer from the Japanese. He raised his arm and executed a freezing spell, tossing it at Qin Mo, who had retreated to the bushes.

    The audience watched as Qin Mo was about to be touched.

    Qin Mo moved the mouse with another hand and slithered to the side abruptly. The speed was so fast that after a moment, everyone eximed unbelievably that he managed to escape. It was amazing!

    An old fan watching this scene asked the person next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Almighty Qin seems inexplicably familiar?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin is Almighty Qin, what is there to be familiar or unfamiliar?

    ¡°I mean, I haven¡¯t seen him y in such a manner in a long time. Since he started to do teammanding, he has always been very stable. Of course, it is not that he is unstable today, but... Hey, let me think about how to describe this. Oh yes! Three years ago! This was how he yed when he first debuted!¡± He had been fearless regardless of how the opponent had been and regardless of how many people he had been against. As long as the sword had still been in his hand, he had been able create unimaginable miracles.

    As if agreeing to this thought, the audience could see it on the screens.

    After Qin Mo was on one side, he swept towards the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer like the wind. The Japanese¡¯s tank couldn¡¯t give support in time. Thus, the Japanese sorcerer bit down on his teeth and tossed a skill out, retreating.

    Hoshino wanted to head over but was controlled by Bo Jiu.

    Fortunately, Qin Mo no longer had his big move. That was the Japanese¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s only thought. The next second though, he realized he was wrong. He couldn¡¯t retreat because Qin Mo¡¯s had once again struck the Beast King across the wall.The instant he was sent flying, the Japanese sorcerer heard the sound of swords.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t just attack the Beast King to send him flying. There was another reason: his big move. Qin Mo was trying to replenish his big move!

    What!? No!

    ¡°He¡¯s also replenishing HP!¡± The shoutcasters widened their eyes because they had never seen such a technique before.

    The seemingly random three swords swept across and before the silver light behind him dissipated, Qin Mo had once again approached the sorcerer. Such urate time calction.

    The Japanese¡¯s sorcerer fell from midair and hadn¡¯t had the chance to press his skill before the silver sword sparks smashed onto him. The explosive cry boomed through the speakers once more. Double kill!

    He managed to execute a double kill in such a situation?

    From the video of the interview, the international viewers could clearly see Mei Lin, the reporter based in China, in a frozen state with the microphone in her hand. Even the corners of her lips were frozen.

    She could no longer say a word. Of course, she couldn¡¯t speak since all her drafts werepliments on the Japanese. She hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mo to show such an outstanding performance.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as simple as a double kill. Adding on the previous deaths, the sorcerer had died three times, which meant the Japanese would be down by one member.

    If the Japanese were a team that waited for their death, they would not be called the Japanese though. Thus, soon, You Sixin returned the favor. He moved his mouse and took Coco¡¯s life. With that, the scores were once again pulled to a draw.

    The Japanese sorcerer could notpete anymore. Likewise, Coco would not be able topete. A 5v5 turned into a 4v4 ¨C but it was undeniable that the Japanese were still in the lead in terms of the number of kills.

    Mei Lin looked at the head count of 5:7 and broke into augh again. ¡°It seems that Supreme Alliance has performed extraordinarily this time but we can also see from the score that Supreme Alliance is stillcking if they intend to win.¡±

    The next instant, a sound effect came from behind. No one expected to hear that music but like a whirlwind, it set off the whole craze. Three kills! Three kills!

    Some fans bolted up in excitement! How was it possible for someone to execute three kills in such a moment?!

    But that had indeed happened. Even the director hadn¡¯t expected it and hurriedly cut to a yback.

    At the instance You Sixin went to get Coco, Qin Mo shifted and jumped back to the Beast King. After the sword sounded twice, he slid over to the tank with less than half his HP.

    The tank¡¯s reaction was quick. He wanted to use the rotation of his body to hold Qin Mo in ce but he seemingly forgot the Beast King at the side. All the attacks unleashed smashed onto the Beast King.

    Qin Mo made use of this time and swept his long sword. Several silver lights fell from behind him.

    The man operating the tank for the Japanese seemed to be shaken; his right hand froze. This man was really... too fast. No, not just fast, his judgement and calction were so urate it made his heart tremble. ording to logic, his damage should havended on him. How did it end up at the King Beast?

    He wasn¡¯t the only one with this question. Even the shoutcaster was clueless. ¡°This should be a bug in the game.¡±

    ¡°It should be. Previously there was a god-level analysis about bugs in the game but after the revision, these things rarely ur. Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That analysis post seemed to be written by Qin Mo himself!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    The shoutcasters were shocked!

    Zhao Sanpang opened his mouth wide. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Xiao Jing, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Captain, do you think Qin Mo would even use the small bugs thate with this game?¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t speak but reached out and pushed the sses on his face as if he had already acquiesced.

    ¡°F*ck, this is too shameless!¡± Zhao Sanpang eximed with a sullen face. ¡°Sure enough, there is no end to Qin Mo¡¯s shamelessness!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet.¡± Xiao Jing, who was about to remain silent, suddenly spoke.

    Zhao Sanpang was still confused. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± It was already like this and yet this wasn¡¯t over?What else did Qin Mo want?

    Just when Zhao Sanpang was thinking about it, another sound effect boomed through the speakers. Did he perhaps take another life?

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible. But other than taking lives, his sword had other uses. As familiar dubbing and stereo sound effects echoed throughout the arena, a line of gold words on a ck background appeared. It appeared in the middle of the big screen.

    ¡°Beast King is killed by Qin Mo.¡±

    Swoosh!

    This time it wasn¡¯t just the fans even Zhao Sanpang had bolted upright. ¡°F*ck, how did he do it?!¡±

    Beauty Luo held her face sideways at this moment and smiled suddenly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised; wasn¡¯t it like this in the past?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, he was not so perverted that he even killed the Beast King!¡± This made Zhao Sanpang especially concerned.

    Xiao Jing opened his mouth again and said in a very low voice, ¡°This is no surprise. Back then, it was his first year ying this game. Now he has already been ying this game for three years. In other words, the attacks that You Sixin executed previously were just tricks that he did three years ago and Qin Mo probably wanted to tell everyone this.¡±

    ¡°So, he used this method to return the favor?¡± Zhao Sanpang stared for a while before he said, ¡°This is indeed in line with his petty personality. F*ck, doesn¡¯t it make him much stronger now?¡±

    Xiao Jing lowered his head and looked at his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Beauty Luo nced over. ¡°There is always another chance to fight him again at his peak.¡±

    Many people said that Qin Mo¡¯s peak had been three years ago while there were others that imed he was too old and no longer deserved the title of the most valuable yer. But the reality wasn¡¯t that. Now he had three years of time and umtion, in addition to helpless failure again and again.

    The famous sword that was hidden for three years; finally, when there came a day when it was bright again ¨C it was bound to amaze beyond the past years.

    Mei Lin was rendered emotionless. Half her face so red it seemed as though she had been beaten. The words she had said before really seemed like a p to her face.

    The shoutcasters were also confused. After killing three people, he actually managed to take down the Beast King? How incredible is he?

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem possible for an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Of course, even a group may not be sessful in their attempts to catch the Beast King. Moreover, it was with such a method.¡±

    ¡°Brother, we are still exining.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes! I mean that to be able to do this, we must first have urate predictions. Of course, hand speed is also very important. But the most important thing is the calction between the steps, ah! Who knows how Qin Mo did it!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I just made a mistake again. Let me exin this again. Qin Mo¡¯s tactic made my eyes confused; I need to clear my mind.¡±

    ¡°Forget about clearing your mind, Hoshino seems to have gotten rid of Spade Z. His goal is... Qin Mo!¡±

    After fighting the Beast King, even Qin Mo, who had HP-sucking equipment, did not have sufficient HP. Now that Hoshino came over, he was undoubtedly going to die...

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385 Untitled</h4>

    Moreover, You Sixin was behind Qin Mo. As Qin Mo had used up all his techniques, it would be impossible to escape.

    But right at this moment, a sh of silver lights shed past. It was the long rifle in Spade Z¡¯s hand.

    The weapons intersected and the fireworks fell. Since the operations were toote, she used her back to block Qin Mo. Anyway, she had a lot of HP. At this moment, the resurrected Lin Feng and Yun Hu rushed over.

    Hoshino stilled, knowing that it was not suitable to go in for an attack. He raised his eyes to look at the opposite side. Then, together with You Sixin, they withdrew back to the tower.

    The speed was so fast that Supreme Alliance had no way to form a siege. But if Supreme Alliance retreated, they would not be called Supreme Alliance.

    While the tank and archer from the Japanese had not resurrected, like two air currents, Qin Mo and Bo Jiu swept toward the Japanese¡¯s jungle side by side. Bo Jiu, in particr, leaped over in two strokes, picked the red buff, and then swept toward the line of pawns on the road. Surprisingly, she did not kill the little beasts on the edge of the bush.

    ¡°This really doesn¡¯t look like Spade Z who values the jungles so heavily. What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Although some couldn¡¯t understand, the shoutcaster guessed, ¡°Spade Z most probably reserved the little beasts for Qin Mo. First, it was for Almighty Qin to quickly recover his HP and secondly, it would be more convenient for Qin Mo to execute his big move. It never urred to the two of them to return to the city to replenish their HP?¡±

    His words made Mei Lin realize a point. Spade Z and Qin Mo from Supreme Alliance really hadn¡¯t gone back to the city?

    At this moment, she no longer dared to make any analysis.

    That aside, the international viewers were adorable. At the start, they were filled with hope and now, they were more eager to watch the match through Supreme Alliance¡¯s lenses.

    That was when the audience noticed something! The reason Spade Z didn¡¯t kill the little beasts was not that simple: She was clearing the road for the troops on the topne!

    You Sixin and Hoshino were aware before anyone else. They had rushed up to the topne with the fastest speed but with the Beast King with them, Supreme Alliance had the support of the flying dragons, making destroying towers very easy.

    Even though You Sixin was with Hoshino, the Japanese¡¯s defense tower on the topne was left with a third of its HP.

    At the same time, the middle and bottomne were both being attacked. The middlene, in particr, seemed as though they drew the map.

    Yun Hu and Lin Feng were there and behind them, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo gathered from two separate jungles, sending the flying dragons smashing into thest tower outside the city.

    There was a fact worth paying attention to: The archer and tank from the Japanese had resurrected. You Sixin and Hoshino were there as well.

    The flying dragon assisting Supreme Alliance was cleared. The speed was so fast that people had to admire the Japanese. Even at this point, they could still bring the situation back to a tie.

    What!? No! It wasn¡¯t just a tie! They had a huge advantage because Supreme Alliance had been focusing on the topne and had forgotten what the bottomne looked like.

    It was also at this time that people discovered that two batches of super soldiers from the Japanese had already reached the bottom as the striking red lines were hard to ignore. When did this happen?!

    The yback was shed. That was when there was a clear view. Hoshino and You Sixin had led the troops together. Soon, the news appeared on the screens: Supreme Alliance¡¯s defense tower was destroyed. Arge number of super soldiers began to walk towards Supreme Alliance¡¯s city center.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Sanpang was so frightened he forgot they were wearing earphones and shouted directly, ¡°Little Spade, what are you doing? If you don¡¯t go back to the city soon, it will be gone!¡±

    Those that yed Hero understood that in terms of the rules, the number of deaths didn¡¯t matter. The final victory or defeat was determined by the destruction of the city. This game was a test on the tacit understanding andbat strategy between teammates. Even the tiniest negligence could turn the tables.

    Mei Lin found an exnation this time. ¡°Supreme Alliance is too careless. Sometimes Hoshino and You Sixin will deliberately create illusions in order to let the enemy team lower their guard. It seems that the oue is set.¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng has started to return to the city!¡± The sound came from the audience.

    But the next second, his return to the city was interrupted because as soon as Hoshino swept over, the dagger was within inches from him. Lin Feng avoided his attack with a flexible maneuver.

    At the same time, Yun Hu skimmed over, using his stun skills to trap Hoshino in ce.

    ¡°This is probably the first time Supreme Alliance can kill Hoshino,¡± the shoutcaster said. ¡°But they can¡¯t do it because once they take action, it would be toote. Hoshino must have expected this point before rushing in. This can lead to two oues. If the group battle starts, he dies but Supreme Alliance will be dyed and their city will be destroyed. And if the group battle doesn¡¯t start, his interruption will lead to a harassment effect. Either Spade Z or Qin Mo will have to return because their city can¡¯t wait any longer. This way, their powers will be left behind.¡±

    When he was done, a figure disappeared from the screens. It was Spade Z. She seemed to press the back to town button the moment Hoshino rushed in. At this moment, she had appeared in the center of Supreme Alliance¡¯s city and the audience heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°A littleter and the crystal city would have been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately.¡±

    Some of them patted themselves with lingering fears.

    Even so, Supreme Alliance was at a disadvantage because the moment Bo Jiu left, the scores jumped to 3:4.

    In that instant, the tank from the Japanese spun and started a group battle. Hoshino, who was about to retreat, suddenly changed route and once again glided towards Lin Feng.

    As a viewer, Zhao Sanpang¡¯s expression changed. It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Sanpang, even Xiao Jing, who was always expressionless, frowned at this moment.

    The shoutcaster pointed out the pros and cons in one sentence. ¡°This is bad, the Imperial League is likely to be annihted this time.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, You Sixin¡¯s figure was like an enlightened sword, with his signature damage, even if Lin Feng¡¯s position was urate, it would still be difficult to avoid this catastrophe.

    But just as Coco had said previously, they underestimated Supreme Alliance.

    Seconds before Lin Feng¡¯s death, he executed ast attack, hitting hard on the archer that was walking towards him.

    This caused Qin Mo toy down an electric formation when he was approaching, which not only dyed everyone¡¯s movements but also took away a person¡¯s head. It was a one for one exchange.

    Lin Feng¡¯s positioning just now was really beautiful. He directly trapped the Japanese archer, who only realized he had underestimated his enemy after he died. But that didn¡¯t stop the Japanese¡¯s attack.

    Another point to note was that the Japanese¡¯s archer had another chance to resurrect but Lin Feng was disqualified. Everyone was aware of that.

    But in contrast, the team annihtion was much more frightening because everyone knew thatpared to the Japanese¡¯s archer, You Sixin and Hoshino were much harder to deal with.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to catch Qin Mo. Hence, they directed all the damage onto Yun Hu¡¯s body.

    Yun Hu did not escape because he knew very well that at this time, the more he tried to escape, the more likely he was going to end up with nothing. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, he would bring someone else down with him.

    With that in mind, he jumped with a big move and unexpectedly, the tank facing him was hurt. Next, he leaned forward and hooked You Sixin and Hoshino to his side, the innate stun skill effect around him.

    In that instant, Qin Mo used a skill to move and returned to the center of the battlefield, aiming his long sword at the tank with less than one-third of its HP.

    K.O!

    Two sounds boomed at the same time. Both Yun Hu and the Japanese¡¯s tank would no longer be able topete.

    This meant in this battleground, there were only five of them left. On the Japanese¡¯s side were You Sixin, Hoshino, and the archer, who was about to be resurrected and on Supreme Alliance¡¯s side were Bo Jiu and Qin Mo.

    More importantly, after Qin Mo had killed the Japanese¡¯s tank, his HP was cut half by Hoshino¡¯s dagger. In addition, You Sixin¡¯s skills were marked, meaning Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid his big move when he entered the bushes.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Qin Mo is not going to make it.¡±

    After all, Spade Z was too far away and the soldiers had just been cleared. At this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it even if he crossed the wall.

    Qin Mo, who had less than one-third of his HP, had to face two opponents: You Sixin and Hoshino.

    For a moment, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t dare to look. Her fingers trembled as she closed her eyes. Just when everyone thought the game was about to end, Qin Mo suddenly disappeared!

    Teleportation! It was as though the ashes had burst into mes. The crowd straightened, watching in agitation! Even the shoutcasters couldn¡¯t helpplimenting, ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    You Sixin wouldn¡¯t allow Qin Mo escape though. Thus, he turned around and approached quickly. However, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t prepared to fight with him. His long and willowy figure glided towards the bottomne.

    Hoshino seemed to have predicted this. Before Qin Mo took a step, he waited there and was about to hit him with the dagger.

    Just then, another figure suddenly appeared with a raised rifle, sending him flying. It was Spade Z!

    The audience had never heard such a fierce and intense typing sound. Both their hand speeds wereparable.

    The dagger meets the rifle, igniting countless silver sparks. Right at this moment, the Japanese¡¯s archer resurrected and unleashed a far-range missile. The missile had a stunning effect.

    The victim wouldn¡¯t just lose HP, they would also be confused for a few seconds. Even Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t avoid the attack. You Sixin took the opportunity to use his big move, rendering Spade Z severely injured!

    Two severely injured were against two with half of their HP and an archer. Supreme Alliance might really be annihted since Spade Z wasn¡¯t like Qin Mo and couldn¡¯t teleport about.

    At this point, it seemed like the oue was set. However, unexpectedly, right at this moment, Bo Jiu started to cut through the map...

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386 Untitled</h4>

    Her hands moved at a speed that could confuse one¡¯s eyes. No one could urately see what she was doing.They assumed she was going to escape but that didn¡¯t reflect on the screens. It was probably toote to leave even if Qin Mo turned sideways and slowed down Hoshino with a sword formation.

    As You Sixin¡¯s had replenished his big move, his long sword struck Bo Jiu with a signature move. When she fell down, the fans were momentarily silenced. Even Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face was wiped off any emotion.

    The situation couldn¡¯t be clearer. It was a 3v2 and if even Bo Jiu had died, the severely injured Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Supreme Alliance was really going to lose.

    Even the shoutcasters felt regret and were just about to reach for their microphone to do the final conclusion when Mei Lin spoke bluntly, ¡°There is no need to fight anymore, even Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t be able to escape...¡±

    At this moment, everyone had the same thoughts. However, the next second, the fans who had copsed their shoulders suddenly seemed to have been shook alive, their backs straightening and a shock running through the eyes that focused on the screens. The originally copsed figure was suddenly standing back up!

    ¡°Revival armor!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z has been trying to use the revival armor!¡±

    ¡°Ah! As expected of my Big Spade, she¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Mei Lin was stunned since Bo Jiu would have to cut through the equipment in order to use the revival armor. When did Spade Z use the revival armor?

    Mei Lin wasn¡¯t very familiar with Supreme Alliance. Even though Spade Z had been ying border support ever since the start of thepetition, had she really thought that was all to her? FC King of Zone C wasn¡¯t an empty title.

    Qin Mo seemed to have expected her to be resurrected because instead of fleeing, he moved behind You Sixin.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Qin Mo is already severely injured. What else is he going to do?¡±

    What else was he going to do? Start a fight, of course!

    His actions caught everyone off guard. You Sixin stilled for a moment before turning back. But right when he turned, Qin Mo teleported. Once he had disappeared from You Sixin, he stood in the grass with his long body holding a long sword, his sleeves swaying violently by the sword wind.

    When the audience saw the scene, they couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore because of how familiar it was. It was so familiar that even if they saw the move at this moment, their eyes would tremble with agitation.

    Even Hoshino realized something and was about to strike the person in the grass ¨C but Qin Mo moved agile, waving his long sword. The sword formation was cast and the three silver des fell. His whole body was showered in silver brilliance falling noisily.

    K.O!

    You Sixin copsed and even Hoshino was severely injured. Three Thousand Knife Cutting, a counterattack with meagre HP. It was Qin Mo¡¯s skill.

    Hoshino didn¡¯t give him a chance to escape. The dagger pulled closer, going for thest drop of HP. At this moment, Spade Z¡¯s long spear was lifted and this time it was no longer to help Qin Mo block the damage but to execute a big move.

    The audience could clearly see the youngster sitting in front of theputer, waving the mouse with her right hand, and traversing with a long rifle. When the archering from the opponent wanted to stun her, she quickly retreated.

    Just when everyone thought it was over, the youngster jumped over the wall and approached Hoshino again from the other direction. Before the silver brilliance dissipated from the screen, the rifle in her hand had hit Hoshino¡¯s body, leaving a white dragon mark on the ground. It was so handsome!

    Hoshino paused before he smiled lightly. He seemed to have expected the oue. ¡°I still underestimated you, Z. But I can¡¯t go down by myself.¡± As he said that, he turned around and urately fixed Qin Mo next to him with a dagger.

    If he had been alone, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to drag Qin Mo with him. But from afar, the Japanese¡¯s archer shot a stun missile. It exploded.

    K.O!

    The two sound effects went off at the same time. Qin Mo arched his brow while on the other side, Hoshino smiled as he removed his earpiece.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t remove his earpiece though. His face was as handsome as usual, his long and slender fingers tapping the microphone. He spoke to the only other surviving member of Supreme Alliance, ¡°Avenge your boyfriend.¡±

    Everyone: ... They hadn¡¯t expected Almighty Qin to have such a reaction after his death!

    Zhao Sanpang pulled the corners of his mouth. ¡°Damn it, he can unt his affections even in such a moment! I am defeated by that shameless person! This is an international broadcast. Does he want the whole world to know he is together with Little Spade?¡±

    Hoshino paused slightly, seemingly caught off guard by his words.

    The audience went crazy, as they held onto their faces, basking in the pink loving atmosphere. ¡°Big Spade! Hurry! Avenge your boyfriend!¡±

    The shoutcasters coughed lightly. Right now, they were stumped for words!

    But thepetition probably hadn¡¯t ended because both Hoshino and You Sixin could still revive in twenty minutes time and there probably wouldn¡¯t be anything in that time.

    The excitement of this team battle attracted unanimous attention both domestically and abroad because no one had ever been able to fight back with such meagre HP just as Supreme Alliance had done!

    This was enough to prove the strength of Supreme Alliance. However, how was this enough? As Spade Z, who had always been known for her speed, how could she not take this opportunity to execute aplete fight back?

    The shoutcasters originally thought the game would end but just then, they saw Spade Z hit the blue beats, replenishing her HP to one-third. She then crossed the wall and hid in the grass. She was clearly telling everyone, ¡°I¡¯m going to avenge my boyfriend, mmh, an ambush and kill.¡±

    The archer from the Japanese sensed that she was going to kill him. Without a moment of hesitation nor daring to stop, he ran away with a skill, avoiding the impending attack.

    But what was weird was that no one came close. Was she perhaps waiting for an opportunity? Or was she waiting for a big move? There were all sorts of conjectures, forming drama in their heads.

    Unexpectedly, the next time Spade Z appeared, she wasn¡¯t beside the Japanese¡¯s archer.

    Instead, she was on the topne! There were two lines of soldiers on the topne. With the shift of perspective, the audience realized that just before the fight, thest Japanese¡¯s defense tower had already been gone. Now, Spade Z was leading the two lines of soldiers towards their city center!

    The Japanese¡¯s archer was confused as he hurriedly pressed the button to return to the city. If there were subtitles for his inner emotions, they would definitely be like this, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to avenge your boyfriend? It turns out that your momentary hiding was just used to confuse others. Trap, it¡¯s all a trap!¡±

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387 Untitled</h4>

    If the previous match had been a test of technique and judgement, it was now a test of time. The manager of the Japanese Club, who had always been calm, couldn¡¯t help but bolt upright ¨C needless to say, all the fans who were watching this game.¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Everyone was chanting internally.

    The Japanese¡¯s archer¡¯s return to the city sign was still churning. He wished he could immediately return to the crystal city!

    ¡°He finally reached! ?Seeing the archer arrive in time, the shoutcaster started to feel excited as well.

    But right at this moment, Spade Z had also arrived in the city center with a line of troops. It was obviously going to be difficult to destroy the city again as it would definitely be difficult for her to forcibly attack the city with less than half her HP.

    After all, she was not a tank nor an archer, so she couldn¡¯t handle such heavy damages nor could she carry out long-range attacks.

    Moreover, You Sixin would resurrect in twelve seconds. Hence, it was best for Spade Z to retreat now and wait until Qin Mo resurrected before taking action. That was how everyone else thought but this did not include Bo Jiu!

    Just when the Japanese had been prepared for her retreat, the audience saw that she took advantage of the line of soldiers to enter, picking up a long rifle. All the damage was smashing onto the archer. In that short instant, the archer¡¯s HP fell by half.

    ¡°How can she have such a strong lethality!?¡±

    It was a question everyone was wondering. ording to logic, Spade Z had reced the offensive equipment with the revival armor, which would reduce her attack power.

    ¡°Wait a minute, her equipment seems to be different from before!¡±

    It was really different! But the main point was that no one knew when she switched equipment. The audience nced over to the youngster involuntarily. Her wispy silver hair was moving slightly when she waved the mouse. It made her nose seem taller and even her side profile carried an unspeakable and sharp handsomeness.

    Inexplicable, it had the power to make others believe that anything was possible with her!

    ¡°Damn it, look at her finances!¡±

    Ever since the start of the team battle, the audience had neglected theparison between the finances. It was at this moment when they realized that Spade Z¡¯s finances were two thousand more than the Japanese¡¯s archer!

    With the temporary equipment change and the economic suppression, no wonder she could drain half his HP with just one move. However, that wasn¡¯t even the end.

    The audience watched as she was moved up sideways, probably too fast that she stirred up the wind around her.

    The Japanese archer wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with though. After that attack just now, she was severely injured. He just had to strike with a big move and Spade Z would definitely be dead!

    However, at this moment, the audience saw the youngster¡¯s mouse move. It seemed as if a Z-shape was drawn. The rifle was raised, aiming directly behind the archer.

    The missile was shot but the target had disappeared. That wasn¡¯t all though because Spade Z¡¯s aim had never been to kill him because when the rifle was raised up, she took advantage of the remaining two tank soldiers and shot straight at the crystal!

    Ka-cha!

    The crystal that was originallycking HP was now left with less than half of its HP.

    At this moment, the Japanese archer realized he had been tricked again. Spade Z had deliberately distracted his attention to prevent him from clearing the troops. After he realized this, the Japanese archer hurriedly turned...

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388 Untitled</h4>

    He wanted to clear the troops, but, unexpectedly, Spade Z didn¡¯t give him the chance. When she lifted her rifle, beneath the dragon mark two words appeared on the screen.K.O!

    They were using different weapons but had the same ying style. It was a counterattack with meagre HP and with three thousand silver sparks falling. Bo Jiu¡¯s hand on the mouse didn¡¯t stop.

    Three seconds. Two seconds. One second!

    Just when the audience was wondering why she jumped in front of the Japanese¡¯ske, You Sixin was resurrected and dashed straight out. But right at this moment, Bo Jiu blocked him with her rifle!

    ¡°What is Spade Z doing?¡±

    ¡°She will definitely die.¡±

    As expected, You Sixin used his big move and killed her instantly. The moment his de fell though, there was a huge crumbling sounding from the screen.

    The crystal shattered and fell like ss pieces with their own silver brilliance. Vaguely and repeatedly, the white dragon¡¯s singing could still be heard.

    The screens went still, including the actions of the hero that You Sixin was operating. In the game, Bo Jiu was still stepping on the silvery white, faint dragon shadow that fell from her rifle.

    She was just like an isted youngster.

    Swoosh!

    Countless 3D stereo sound screens that surrounded the arena were covered by one word: Victory!

    In that second, the whole arena went quiet and their breaths seemed to pass through the chest quickly. The suppressed formations were still fresh in their minds. You could almost hear the sharp light bursting from the youngster, sweeping across the thousands of armies.

    All the heartache andughter that apanied them through the path silenced in that moment. It wasn¡¯t until Bo Jiu reached out and took off the earphones, the corners of her mouth slightly upturned that the deafening cheers resounded in every corner of the arena!

    ¡°W-we won?¡± Feng Shang asked in disbelief.

    Lin Feng was the first to stand. He ran towards Bo Jiu, who was still sitting in her seat. This time, however, he didn¡¯t control his hand even though he knew that his captain was by his side. Together with Coco, they lifted Bo Jiu and tossed her!

    The bright and radiantughter were apanied by their unforgettable emotions. Everyone¡¯s reaction was heartfelt and real.

    In addition to the apuse, the fans covered their mouths, their eyes turning red. They were moved by the emotional moment.

    Only those that followed them through their journey would understand that it hadn¡¯t been easy. It was great that they had been able to win!

    Some of the fans whispered, ¡°Sister Turtle, I want to cry.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what¡¯s there to cry about? You should be smiling.¡± However, when she replied, the voice of this steely corporate woman turned hoarse.

    One day, we let our tears run free. Not because of grief, but because we are touched. Can you understand this feeling?

    In this moment, everyone standing in front of the screen was witnessing their glory and brilliance. There were many who could still remember how the youngster serving as the vice-captain of Supreme Alliance had once stood in front of the camera and said, ¡°I want the people who like me to be able to confidently say that esports is not just a game, it is a kind of feeling, a kind of youth, a kind ofpetitive spirit. No matter when it is, where you are, or how much injustice you encounter, don¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t give up on the light just because you are used to the darkness. There is always a group of people standing with you. As long as you hold your original intention firm, you will meet this group and you will feel the haze fade away and the gxy brightening.¡±

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>1389 Untitled</h4>

    The three-dimensional big screen continuously shed the name of the team, including a review of every exciting footage from the game. It showed a peak of their sharpness in the city levelpetitions, relentless counterattacks in the top eight provincial match, and the tall and slender figure standing nkly on the battle tform with her head hanging down after losing the Nationals qualifying round.

    It also showed the revival match, which had stunned the industry, and their perseverance in the National finals. When they were criticized so badly and felt insecure, they could only fall asleep in the Inte cafe, or the unwavering gaze in front of the cameras. And finally, it showed the unleash of their abilities in the Asian Games. The familiar IDs from Supreme Alliance appeared over and over.

    The sadness andughter of everyone along the way were imprinted in everyone¡¯s heart as they waved the mouse. At the end of the scene was the indifferent voice that made countless fans scream. ¡°I am the captain of Supreme Alliance, Qin Mo.¡±

    With a swoosh, a countless number of people stood up. The MVP of the game was still Qin Mo!

    When Bo Jiu saw this announcement, she knew she had finally fulfilled her wish. That man was not pulled down, he was still standing where he should be ¨C and this time, she was next to him.

    Qin Mo noticed her gaze. He turned his face and chuckled. ¡°You like watching it that much?¡±

    ¡°Mmh? Mmh.¡± Since Bo Jiu was in a splendid mood, she was not sure what the Almighty was referring to.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was still calm when he said, ¡°Then hurry ande over.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t want to be far from him either, it was better to stand closer to her boyfriend.

    Qin Mo saw through her thoughts and smiled, suddenly appearing sweeter than before. This smile was sessfully captured by the camera.

    Hence, the entire nation ¨C scratch that, people from all over the world were fed their affection.

    What else could Zhao Sanpang say? He was handsome and considerate but yet, he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. Qin Mo, a stinky man who was alone and didn¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart, would actuallyugh like that. Humph, he would never admit that he was jealous!

    ording to the procedure, the two teams had to greet each other. Thereafter, Supreme Alliance would ept their award.

    The two teams were standing in the same position as before. The captains and vice captains facing each other respectively.

    The Japanese were probably the team that lost most respectably because you couldn¡¯t even find a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Instead, the manager of the club was a little distraught and ignored the interview. Even until this moment, he could not believe that his team had lost.

    Not to mention the already dumbfounded Mei Lin, who hade here specifically for the Japanese and had spoken so badly about Supreme Alliance. How was she going to end the report?

    You Sixin walked over with his team members. He stretched out his hand first. His face was very handsome and evil and there wasn¡¯t any change to his voice as he said, ¡°We will fight again next year.¡±

    Qin Mo replied with a faint, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    They didn¡¯t seem to have a friendly rtionship even though they were very polite.

    However, it was different on Hoshino¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t shake hands but leaned forward and made a move that was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. He stretched out his hand and very naturally pulled the person in front of him into a light hug. In a gentle voice, he spoke next to Bo Jiu¡¯s ear, ¡°Z, sure enough, you are the most dazzling version when you are by his side. Congrattions on the win you desired.¡±

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>1390 Untitled</h4>

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Hoshino, thank you.¡±

    This sort of words was probably only understood by the most intimate partners.

    Hoshino smiled. His words were slightly teasing. ¡°I really want to know what expression Qin Mo has now.¡±

    Lin Feng, who was standing next to Bo Jiu, wanted to shout that Hoshino wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know, he wanted to know too but he dared not look! Hoshino was a real hero indeed, with enough guts to hold Little Spade in such a manner. Lin Feng respected Almighty Hoshino and proimed him a real man in his heart.

    With the thought in mind, Lin Feng stealthily shifted his gaze. As expected, the smile at the corner of his captain¡¯s mouth had turned cold. His face wasn¡¯t ck but anyone who saw that devilish smile would feel chilly.

    Lin Feng was sincerely afraid that their captain wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it in and would end up kicking him. After all, their captain¡¯sbat power wasn¡¯t easily challenged whether it was in the game or in real life.

    The members of the entire Supreme Alliance could imagine the jealousy jar being overturned but unexpectedly, Qin Mo didn¡¯t stop the both of them. After their hug, however, he reached for Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist and when he passed by, he said only one sentence. ¡°You will never get another chance.¡±

    Although Hoshino had thought about Qin Mo¡¯s reaction, he hadn¡¯t expected that line. It was really a bit hurtful. However, probably from the beginning, he hadn¡¯t thought about who he had to be to that person, so he had thought it was good.

    Qin Mo was a person that was indifferent to the opinions of others but he respected herpletely.

    After all, that was Z, the young lord of the hacker word, who rescued him from the whirlpool.

    He knew better than anyone else how she had walked through everything. The only thing he wanted was probably this.

    Hoshino turned around and his gazended on Qin Mo¡¯s back. As soon as the thought was raised, a voicended in his ear, ¡°Still looking? Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    It was You Sixin. The corners of his mouth were lifted but there was no warmth in his eyes, showing he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Why did you hug the victor? You Sixin¡¯s lips were pressed together a little as he walked in the opposite direction.

    The audience couldn¡¯t see the invisible tension here but they had seen the hug, which they hadn¡¯t expected to see. The crowd exploded.

    ¡°They hugged! My Almighty Hoshino is so tough! Fearless indeed!¡±

    ¡°I bet a hundred dors that today, at this point, Almighty Qin will definitely get it back from Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°Add another hundred, I¡¯ve been a fan of Almighty Qin for a long time and know him the best. Do you still remember the photo of Almighty Qin ring at Lin Feng when he tried to block Big Spade? I used to be naive and simple and hadn¡¯t been able to catch the intricacies. But now... the jealousy jar overturned!¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin will definitely say,e here, let¡¯s have a good talk! Ah, ah, ah, just thinking about it is going to cause a nosebleed! That¡¯s adorable, I never expected so many secret loving moments!¡±

    Looking at the interaction between the two persons made the young girl¡¯s hearts of the CP fans explode. The game was great and the moments after the game were even better; this ticket was so worth it!

    Coincidentally, Qin Mo was turned slightly sideways to the left when he spoke to the youngster. Both of them were wearing the Supreme Alliance battle uniform, their figure tall and handsome. This scene was sweeter than ever.

    Many fans couldn¡¯t help taking out their phones to capture the moment. Looking at it every day would make their heart feel sweet. Of course, if they knew what Qin Mo said, they would definitely grow more emotional...

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo asked, ¡°Tonight, how do you intend to exin the physical cheating just now?¡±Bo Jiu choked. ¡°Brother Mo, isn¡¯t your definition of the word cheating too sloppy?¡±¡°You are not allowed to have an opinion.¡± Qin Mo tugged onto her again, his overbearing behavior a little childish.

    As expected, he was jealous. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    After Qin Mo saw it, he held her hand and squeezed it, signaling for her to behave.

    Their interactions were intricate and subtle but couldn¡¯t be hidden from the fans¡¯ eyes. Before they had watched enough though, themittee of the Asian Cup walked over. ording to international practice, the winning team would stand on the highest podium. In reality, it wasn¡¯t important. After all, the most important thing was that the national g of China was flying in the sky at this moment. It was a fiery red color.

    Eleven people lined up. At this time, they were more like teenagers who grew up on thisnd, singing the same song in their mouths.

    Every man had a cherished wish in his heart: either to be a soldier to protect their country or to appear internationally so that people all over the world could see the national g that was rising in their eyes. This was the only way to win more respect.

    That was their original intention. It never changed even after all these years. Regardless of what they had experienced, this scene was amazing. When you see that national g rise, your heart would grow warm and soft. No matter what you had encountered, at this moment you would only feel honor. Even if their profession wasn¡¯t understood, it didn¡¯t matter.

    As mentioned in the introduction, they had once fallen into a bottomless abyss but now they had made aeback, standing tall as the victor. The eleven of them appeared on 32 mainstream media, 64 live broadcast tforms, and even foreign magazines. Of course, Bo Jiu and Qin Mo had the most coverage.

    No one else knew though that the group of people who were receiving the award at this moment did not have time to read Weibo, magazines, and the media.

    Their initial n was to celebrate. They arrived at Yin Wuyao¡¯s inte cafe. Unknowingly, this group of people started to like to meet on the second floor, probably because the sound of the keyboards felt real.

    ¡°This is a speechless upational disease.¡± Although Lin Feng¡¯s self-evaluation was spot on, it did not affect the group.

    Feng Yi knew that they needed breathing space and avoided everything except the interview from the national channel. He ordered a lot of food and drinks and carried everything with his assistant. When he reached the second floor, however, he found that none of them was awake. They didn¡¯t drink alcohol but they fell asleep in their sitting position.

    Everyone was seated close. Coco and Feng Shang had their heads leaned against each other while Coco¡¯s bunny plush slouching on the floor.

    It might be difficult for people outside the industry to understand but as the assistant who followed Feng Yi, she was not surprised by the sight ¨C because she knew that this group was exhausted.

    Anywork-rted industry was different from other ordinary industries. It was extremely stressful. As they were public figures, their every step was noticed. Even the most ordinary words would be misinterpreted into something different. The self-centered love from some made them breathless. Thus, insomnia was a norm.

    Many times, Feng Yi had been afraid that anyone of them would develop psychological problems. Fortunately, everything was over. The victory in this Asian Cup was the best answer they could give.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392 Untitled</h4>

    Feng Yi nced at the few people again before he raised his chin toward the assistant. Afterprehending his gesture, the little assistant immediately ced the things on the table, then raised her hand to adjust the air conditioner to the most optimum temperature. After all, the north is extremely cold at this time.Outside, it somehow started to snow.Feng Yi nced at the calendar hanging on the wall. Unexpectedly, time had passed by so quickly and now New Year was approaching. Both Little Spades and Uncle Yin had been here for so long.

    Since thepetition had ended, it was time to find something for them to do. At the very least, they had to be used as an advertisement for Supreme Alliance, to entice neers into joining the club. After all, he was a businessman.

    The corners of Feng Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was back to being the smiling foxy manager Feng. At this sight, the little assistant trembled slightly at the side. She could feel the start of yet another wave of overtime!

    Even so, they closed the doors very carefully when they left.

    Qin Mo had woken up when they just pushed the door open but he had been toozy to get up since he was holding a person in his arms. As for who that person was, everyone would know without going into details.

    However, soon, he woke the person in his arms, the breath by her ears calm. ¡°Are you pretending to sleep because you are worried I will settle the scores with you?¡±

    Bo Jiu shuddered from the kiss and then opened her eyes. ¡°Brother Mo let¡¯s not talk about such unfriendly topics when everyone else is asleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what kind of topic is considered friendly?¡± Qin Mo smiled and reached out to push her hair to the side.

    Her long legs dangled on the sofa while the two of them were lying down horizontally. Since Qin Mo was so tall, he had to lean sideways. Bo Jiu¡¯s hands were still around his waist. Others didn¡¯t know that it was veryfortable to sleep with the Almighty, so she took advantage of him while no one was paying attention.

    Now it seemed that this posture wasn¡¯t favorable for her. But before long, she had already thought of a strategy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, what is the other reward you promised me?¡±

    The two of them seemed to always be dating in a manner unlike others.

    Qin Mo looked at her and raised an eyebrow as he stretched out his hand and squeezed her face. ¡°Retract that paw. If you are asking for a reward, don¡¯t do other bad things.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched with regret as he took her hand out of his uniform. The Almighty had always been so precious and as his girlfriend, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to touch his abdominal muscles.

    With nothing bad to do, Bo Jiu could only lie therezily, like a listless rich young master.

    ¡°You look like you are not interested in the reward.¡± Qin Mo squeezed her face again.

    Bo Jiu had a serious expression. ¡°I call it a poker face.¡± She was afraid he would dig into her dark history.

    ¡°Not bad, you are remaining very calm,¡± Qin Mo said slowly.

    Bo Jiu felt that the Almighty¡¯s attitude was a bit strange. After all, he didn¡¯t look like he was going to give her a reward but he seemed to be trying to do her again.

    Qin Mo suddenly said again, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Bo Jiu was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Mo got up from the sofa and stood sideways but he was very handsome just like that. ¡°The things are not here; they are in the pockets of my coat.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused. Her hair was half-curled when she stood up behind him. Her handsome face was dazed and somewhat cute. Was there really a reward? This wasn¡¯t about her dark history? What could it be?

 Chapter 1393 - You are the Youngsterâ€™s Joy

    <h4>Chapter 1393 You are the Youngster¡°s Joy</h4>

    As Qin Mo knew that a certain someone would be curious, the corner of his mouth curved upwards, allowing her to follow inadvertently.Bo Jiu followed behind outrightly. Since it wasn¡¯t about her ck history, there was nothing to be feared!Qin Mo nced at her strangely proud side profile and the smile on his face deepened. He took the coat sharply, leaning with his long legs as he hooked his fingers in her direction.

    Bo Jiu walked over. ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted her chin and motioned to her to reach for the coat pocket. He wanted her to take it out herself?

    Bo Jiu was intrigued and stretched her hands in. When she saw what it was, her ears drooped. It was the photo that had previously been ced in the vi.

    She knew having a boyfriend like the Almighty meant that she shouldn¡¯t expect him to give her a diamond ring or anything. After all, the Almighty¡¯s favorite activity was exposing her dark history. In the future, she would have to find time to ask the fans: My boyfriend has a special interest, what should I do? Waiting online very anxiously for a reply.

    Although it was fun watching the Almighty being jealous and badmouthing his younger self, excessive indulgence wasn¡¯t good in case he recovered his memory. This would turn into yet another dark history. Bo Jiu decided to exin this matter clearly before the Almighty remembered everything.

    Qin Mo watched as she hesitated with a helpless expression on her face. Suddenly, he tugged her over and gently pressed a fist onto her face. ¡°Are you an idiot? Take it and turn it around.¡±

    What could there be with a photo? You couldn¡¯t turn it into a ring...

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers paused, her gazending on the row of beautiful ck italics on the back of the photo. It wasn¡¯t long, just four words: You are the youngster I like.

    ¡°Read it again, you should be clear.¡± Qin Mo lowered his eyes and as the light fell, it seemed as if even the night sky outside the window had turned into his background. Momentarily, Bo Jiu¡¯s ear seemed to only hear his slowly flowing voice, not high or low, but rich and deep. ¡°You are the youngster I like.¡±

    This was no ordinary confession. Otherwise, this sentence would not appear on the back of this photo. Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers tightened. She grabbed Qin Mo¡¯s sleeve while her thoughts whizzed.

    Qin Mo smiled and dropped a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s me.

    Two words exined everything. The Almighty... remembered everything! All of his memories!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling now; her mind was a nk space. She reached an arm out and without a word, they embraced each other.

    This time, he was really hers ¨C entirely, from inside out. Entirely.

    After rejoicing, she said in a somber voice, ¡°You never returned any of the letters I wrote you.¡±

    Qin Mo pushed her hair behind her ears. ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I mailed every day. There were so many wrong spellings, Grandfather Butlerughed at me for a very long time.¡±

    Qin Mo sighed. ¡°So why did you have to write letters?¡±

    Why was a little hacker writing letters?

    Bo Jiu also felt like she was being an idiot back then. ¡°Television dramas were to me, they insisted that letters were more sincere but in hindsight, emails are more reliable. At least I would be notified if you read it. I would also know if you didn¡¯t receive it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that dumb.¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help smiling as she heard her softint.

    Bo Jiu paused. Wait a minute, this topic was going in the wrong direction. She was clearlyining about the Almighty. How did her intelligence end up as the final topic?

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394 Untitled</h4>

    What was it like to have a boyfriend that was both a tease and had a sharp tongue? You could only kiss him until he couldn¡¯t say anything else.Bo Jiu did just that. She stretched her hands and pressed them behind Qin Mo, the corner of her lips curved upwards.

    The kiss caught him off guard since it was too sudden. But very quickly, he took initiative and pushed her away, his forehead pressed against her. ¡°There is something else I want to give you.¡±

    There was more?

    When she was arching her brow, he tossed something over.

    A dark red household registration book?

    Before Bo Jiu could reply, he continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I was going to give myself to you? This is the real thing.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu lifted her gaze. ¡°How did you get a hold of your household registration book?¡± After all, it wasplicated for those in the military to retrieve it.

    ¡°That can be handled by your mother-inw. Is it that difficult?¡± Qin Mo kissed her eye casually.

    Bo Jiu coughed ufortably, her ears turning a little red. What did he mean by mother-inw? Why did it sound so naturaling from the Almighty?

    However, with the Almighty¡¯s household registration book, she could really tie him to her. Mmh, overbearing presidents always held the household registration books of their sweetheart, which in some way suited her very well.

    Of course, it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said the next line. ¡°So, isn¡¯t it time we head home and have a detailed conversation on how you physically cheated on me during thepetition? Mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... She seemed to have underestimated the Almighty¡¯s ability to bear grudges.

    The result of her teasing was that once they reached home, he carried her onto the sofa and coaxed her into muttering shameless words.

    With a force like him, she could barely hold up and that included his heavy breathing and the handsome face covered with sweat. The innocence and abstinence made it difficult for anyone to refuse, regardless of their gender.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t even know when it ended. She just listened as his pulse and heartbeat gradually slowed while the numbness in her body was retracting. Just then, he carried her again.

    The temperature in the room started to rise. She could hear the sound of water sshing on the ground. The mist and sound wafted from her well-shaped lips. Afraid of being overheard, Bo Jiu instinctively bit down to stop the sound.

    He chuckled. ¡°Did you think the servants are still around? We¡¯re the only ones here.¡±

    Bo Jiu trembled. ¡°Slow, um, slow down.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that such a sound made him even more out of control.

    Qin Mo thought she probably would never know how beautiful she was ¨C because herplexion was too white and delicate. So, every time, there would be a thinyer of pink all over her body. Moreover, she had a face that always looked luxurious, wispy strands of hair sticking to the back of her ear. The look of her soaked clothes in particr made her all the more desirable.

    Suddenly, hot kisses showered over her body like flower petals. Bo Jiu shut her eyes and endured it.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and deep. Beneath the night sky, he appeared even sexier and more mesmerizing...

    Sometime near the wee hours of the morning, she realized that his hand had once again trailed into her pajamas. Bo Jiu said one word, ¡°Tired.¡±

    His kissnded on her ear. ¡°Good girl, apply some ointment, it¡¯s good for your body.¡±

    Ointment? Bo Jiu could barely think about that as she felt his gentle movements and the smell of medicine between his breath.

    It was indeed ointment in his hands, specially prepared for her. Such prescriptions were rare and had to be created by an old Chinese doctor. It was made with precious medicinal materials collected from the Qinghai-Tibet area and was really good and nourishing for females.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get hold of the prescription since the old Chinese doctor had an odd temper. He couldn¡¯t even be swayed with money.

    After arguing with a certain someone over medicine, Qin Mo had specifically gone down to seek it out. The old Chinese doctor originally thought that a young master like him should have done something wicked and wanted to use this to heal the injury in that area. After several visits, the old Chinese doctor realized that this man was deeply in love and wanted this ointment for fear of hurting his lover.

    Qin Mo had said, ¡°My lover is a little young.¡±

    The old Chinese doctor had blown his beard at first. ¡°A little young is how young?¡± More importantly, he wasn¡¯t very old either.

    Qin Mo had chuckled lightly. ¡°She is of age, going to university this year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright then.¡± The old Chinese doctor had finally agreed to give him the ointment. However, in the end, it had still been because of Qin Mo¡¯s superb chess skills, winning him every single time.

    There really wasn¡¯t any excuse but the old Chinese doctor could tell that this man was really concerned about his little girlfriend. Many people imed that money was most important to sessful people like him. But in reality, time was the most important thing.

    No matter what excuses he had used to procrastinate, the man had remained patient and had even inspected every medicinal material himself. This kind of sincerity was probably shown only when a person¡¯s pain was extreme.

    The old Chinese doctor thought, if this person brought his girlfriend next time, he would definitely tell the girl to cherish him. After all, there weren¡¯t many good men now.

    Indeed, there weren¡¯t many anymore. Honestly, there weren¡¯t even many boyfriends who would help their girlfriends dress.

    Bo Jiu stretchedzily, her hair messy and her voice deep and slightly raspy from sleep. There was a natural arrogance but it wasn¡¯t hateful because of her perfect voice. ¡°Water.¡±

    ¡°Put on the clothes first and the water wille naturally.¡± Qin Mo only needed to bend over slightly when speaking while standing straight. His mouth was near Bo Jiu¡¯s ear, his voice low and maic, like a feather scratching her heart.

    Bo Jiu was thoroughly convinced. Alright, I¡¯ll get dressed first.

    ¡°Sleeve.¡±

    In the end, the Almighty couldn¡¯t take it any longer and took things in his own hands. Bo Jiu was very experienced in being served. She reached her wrist out the moment the Almighty spoke.

    ording to the Almighty¡¯s dressing standards, regardless of how she dressed, she always seemed like a little ruffian to him.

    It was the same when she had been young. The both of them had different styles. She was carefree and casual but he, on the other hand, was so spotless it made others suspect he didn¡¯t have any joy from childhood. However, the Almighty really lived up to the description a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing

    Bo Jiu looked at the man who was wearing a white shirt. His body was noble and indifferent, his fingers long and so beautiful they seemed to shine. Who knew a person with such a temperament could be more ferocious than anyone else in bed?

    ¡°Little ruffian, what bad thoughts are you thinking about now? Mmh?¡± Qin Mo raised the end of his eyes and the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose, his voice casual. ¡°It seems thatst night, I left a deep impression...¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395 Untitled</h4>

    Those words naturally reminded her of the scene in the bathroom the night before, especially when he was coaxing her to say those...Bo Jiu felt her ears turn red. She broke into an audacious smile, leaning towards his ears, prepared to leave a seal. However, she just thought of it. Before she moved, his breath sshed onto her.

    His eyes sunk. ¡°How many times have I told you not to tease me like this?¡±

    Bo Jiu sensed the danger and was just about to retreat when he suddenly pressed her back onto the soft double bed. The clothes he had helped put on were pulled apart. The sound of the buttons falling onto the ground could be heard. Then came his deepening breath. In the end, he didn¡¯t do much ¨C but that made her feel worse.

    He buried his face into his neck, his voice so sexy she trembled. ¡°Are you trying to kill me, mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t move since the heat that radiated from him was a clear indication of his reaction.

    ¡°Did you think I would be restraining myself if I weren¡¯t concerned about your body?¡± He opened his mouth and bit down on her neck.

    Bo Jiu trembled as she hugged him as he pressed down on her. Her blurred memory was starting to clear; the Almighty had helped her apply ointment and even in that area...

    With that thought in mind, Bo Jiu felt her face heating and she behaved. Deep inside, she decided to just take advantage of him in such a manner. There was a disadvantage when they became closer.

    In the past, she had been able to easily arouse him but now, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to just kiss him to tease him slightly. If she came on more aggressively, however, he would hug her and she would be the one enduring a sore waist and backache.

    Gradually, as the frustration left, Bo Jiu realized that this was indeed a pleasing position since it wasn¡¯t often to see the Almighty so dependent in anyone¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t have a choice about being depended on though. After all, her boyfriend had a princess¡¯s heart.

    Bo Jiu lifted the corner of her lips and reached out, trying to touch his hair.

    ¡°Behave.¡± He said it lightly and tugged her hair over and carried her to the front of the wardrobe in that position.

    Bo Jiu had long and fair legs and would often give off the look of a messy beauty. If you called her a good woman, she didn¡¯t qualify as there wasn¡¯t a hint of celestial air around her. Instead, she was vibrant and bursting with beauty. Even the depths of her eyes shined with a misty darkness.

    It waspletely at odds with Qin Mo¡¯s aura. Someone had once said that Almighty Qin must like gentle, pure, and unpretentious girls. After all, they had a celestial aura around them.

    These people would be dumbfounded if they saw this sight. After all, Almighty Qin liked long and narrow eyes with a tear mole and legs that were long and as white as now ¨C simply put, someone with a natural charm. However, none of these descriptions could rival the word: her. Yes, he liked her.

    With that in mind, Qin Mo lowered his head and kissed a certain someone.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t bothered at all. She ran her fingers across the clothes hanging there as he carried her over probably for her to choose herself.

    However, that hadn¡¯t been his intention. He chose a sweater and stuffed it over her head with two words. ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡±

    Bo Jiu had always prioritized her appearance. ¡°Brother Mo, I won¡¯t be handsome in this. Damn it, wait a minute, what are you doing to my hair?¡±

    After about ten minutes, Bo Jiu finally regained her freedom. She was dressed looking like a bear. Before she had taken more than two steps, a certain someone arched his brow. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, dressed in a pure ck down jacket and red checkered scarf. Only her face was handsome, carrying an anime-like aura.

    ¡°Since you have a boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t there be some things you have to do?¡± Qin Mo was wearing a long windbreaker. He carried a natural aristocratic aura. Even his words had a certain indifferent quality.

    Bo Jiu nced over at the right hand he held out. Saying ¡°Oh¡±, she walked over. ¡°Brother Mo,¡± Bo Jiu called out very slowly. ¡°You can be more direct the next time you want to hold hands.¡± Little Princess Qin was still as proud as ever.

    Before waiting for Qin Mo to raise his brows, she tugged at his hand. ¡°I¡¯m starving and Madam Zhang isn¡¯t around, it¡¯s starting to affect my growth.¡±

    ¡°Is your boyfriend just an ornament?¡± Qin Mo nced over.

    Bo Jiu replied naturally, ¡°Then cook for me.¡± She was expecting the Almighty to reject her so that she could unt her ability to cook instant noodles. If she didn¡¯t unt such a dashing technique, it wouldn¡¯t be in line with her life pursuit.

    Qin Mo indeed rejected her but then he added, ¡°We will eat in the canteen, they have your favorite beef buns with beans freshly made today.¡±

    There was a canteen in the military Courtyard. Thus, they could eat in the canteen as they had stayed over at the Qin family¡¯s main house yesterday.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s tummy grumbled when she heard about the beef bun with beans. It was a natural reaction. Those that hadn¡¯t had it though, probably wouldn¡¯t know how delicious the food was in the military Courtyard.

    There were many old ministers living here. Hence, the cooking style was in ordance with the older generation.

    The fermented flour must be left out overnight. The beef was the freshest and once it had been seasoned, it was topped with chopped green onion, ginger, garlic, and pepper oil, the fragrant and prickly aroma sshing out. Not to mention there would add freshly nched long beans as an auxiliary ingredient. After mixing it well, the buns were put in a hot basket and steamed in a traditional basket for half an hour. Then they were served fresh out of the pot, with thin skin and thick stuffing.

    With a bite down, the mouth would be full of fragrance. It was just that the younger generation in the military district Courtyard had gone to the army and would rarely eat at the canteen.

    After staying overnight at Qin Mo¡¯s home, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t forget Madam Zhang¡¯s meals and secondly, she missed the meat buns in the canteen. Now, however, she was finally back again!

    In the face of such delicacies, Bo Jiu temporarily put aside the idea of ??unting her skills. She just wanted the Almighty to hurry. If they werete, the buns might be sold out.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that long before she woke up, Qin Mo had called the chef at the canteen and requested for him to make an extra cage of meat. There was definitely a reason they were walking so slowly. It didn¡¯t take long for Bo Jiu to detect the abnormality.

    The old grandfathers she saw previously walked out with their deputies, their voice loud and clear. ¡°Little Qin, you brought your little friend here for food again?¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a little friend today,¡± Qin Mo replied, pushing Bo Jiu¡¯s head towards his shoulder with a warm smile. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard. It clearly showed on her face.

    The old grandfathers inhaled sharply because previously, Qin Mo had addressed her as a younger brother. How did she end up as a girlfriend?!

    Very slowly, Almighty Qin gave them a good exnation. ¡°Back then she was shy and didn¡¯t wish to acknowledge the rtionship so quickly but now that we¡¯refortable, it should be fine to tell Grandfathers about it.¡±

    It was the first time the old grandfathers had an error in their judgement. They started to crowd around Bo Jiu. ¡°This kid wasn¡¯t honest.¡±

    ¡°The little friend became a girlfriend, that exins why you didn¡¯t allow your brother to find a partner.¡±

    ¡°Jiu, tell us, when are we going to hear the wedding bells?¡±

    ¡°Listen to your boyfriend, understand? Even if Little Qin appears cold, he isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±

    ¡°If Little Qin angers me next time, you should tell him off.¡±

    ¡°A girlfriend should keep a tight watch over her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The direction the conversation was leading to didn¡¯t seem right.

    Qin Mo raised a brow. This was probably the only time Almighty Qin hadn¡¯t predicted the oue.

    In contrast, Bo Jiu was pleased, she reached for her Little Princess Qin¡¯s hand and replied aggressively, ¡°Grandfathers, don¡¯t worry, once we return home after our meal, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson. How could he go around infuriating others!¡±

    Fitting nicknames were Grudgeful Qin or Teasing Qin ¨C not that anyone would dare call him that. She couldn¡¯t be med since the Almighty always had a sharp tongue, causing a love-hate rtionship with others.

    Bo Jiu smiled the entire journey. Qin Mo, on the other hand, harrumphed. He didn¡¯t say anything but the corners of his lips turned up faintly. That idiot, hadn¡¯t she noticed what she had said?

    Those were words that were used after marriage. Perhaps, this was what dating was like. It was oddly strange. Including the times they ate, those were the same.

    Bo Jiu had always been a fast eater. Even though she ate elegantly, her speed didn¡¯t reduce.

    Qin Mo sat across from her, wiping her mouth and passing her food multiple times, more often than for himself.

    It was such a filling breakfast, Bo Jiu could barely walk. Qin Mo simply dragged her over and rubbed her stomach, his breath carrying a fresh mint smell. Bo Jiu smiled, thinking that it would be good if it was like this in the future.

    It was probably because there weren¡¯t many people like him. When they had been young, he had often rubbed her stomach, worried that she ate too much. Now that they were older, he did the same when she overate.

    Honestly, even if the grandfathers hadn¡¯t said anything, she would treat him well. There were many people in this world but there was only one Qin Mo. However, they couldn¡¯t just stay in this manner the entire day.

    As the Asian Cup had just ended, this was the time the media and fans wanted to know about them. As the captain of Supreme Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be eptable if Qin Mo doesn¡¯t turn up.

    Feng Yi was a sessful old fox but once again, Young Master Qin had hung up. Thus, he immediately called Bo Jiu.

    Qin Mo had just finished washing the fruit and stood tall and straight as he reached for a paper towel, wiping his hands slowly while he was signaling for Bo Jiu to pass him the phone. Bo Jiu reached for the apples he passed over and used the other hand to press the phone to his face.

    Feng Yi lowered his voice and exined the pros and cons of all the processes before he concluded, ¡°You must participate in this interview. You can rest assured; you won¡¯t have to say much and it will not eat into your time alone with Little Spade. The interview¡¯s just five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Not going,¡± Qin Mo replied. Just threezy words and he was back to the temperamental young master from the beginning.

    Feng Yi inhaled deeply and told himself not to stoop to his level. It wasn¡¯t for a day or two that this person disliked exposure. Of course,petitions were an exception. He had assumed that after the Asian Cup, the Almighty would be slightly more cooperative towards his job. But now it seemed that... No, he must be over thinking...

    ¡°You really can¡¯te? They also want to ask about your rtionship with Little Spade. You guys...¡±

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396 Untitled</h4>

    Before Feng Yi could finish his sentence, Qin Mo interrupted in an indifferent tone. ¡°Ask the organizer if I need to bring my family.¡±¡°Little Spade?¡± Feng Yi chuckled lightly. ¡°They definitely requested for it.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    Qin Mo nced at a certain someone who was holding the phone, the corners of his lips lifted knowing she had heard him. ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Around 1 pm, it¡¯s going to take ce on the top floor of the clubhouse.¡± There had always been reporters who wanted an exclusive interview with them. This time, they finally got what they wanted.

    Qin Mo tilted his head. ¡°You heard it; the organizer requested for my family to be present.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...

    With that, the Almighty brought her to the office. Don¡¯t assume, however, she was really a family member. Anyway, she yed the role of a driver when they came.

    When they reached the bottom of the club, it was flooded with fans. This was probably the effect caused by the Asian Cup.

    However, because of this, it would be too striking if they entered together. When Qin Mo was still thinking about calling the security guards over to control the situation, Bo Jiu had already opened the car door and walked out, with one hand in her trouser pocket and a scarf on her face, causing a frenzy.

    Qin Mo raised a brow. Bo Jiu, in turn, looked at him cluelessly from outside. She had already opened the car doors for him, so why wasn¡¯t the Almighty alighting?

    Their eyes met and Qin Mo suddenlyughed from the fans¡¯ screams. ¡°Ahhhh, Big Spade, my husband, I want to give birth to your babies.¡±

    ¡°Great poprity.¡± That chilling voice was definitely not apliment.

    Bo Jiu had a dazed expression. What was wrong with Princess Qin this time? It must be because she didn¡¯t hold his hand. Mmh.

    With that thought in mind, she leaned forward and held onto the door frame with one hand. First, she nted a kiss on Qin Mo¡¯s steely face before she tugged onto his hand, walking forward happily.

    Qin Mo listened to the screams that exploded and nced at the certain someone, who was dragging him forward, a faint smile appearing in his eyes.

    The fans watched with mixed feelings ¨C especially the Qin fans. Did Big Spade just coax their Almighty down the car?

    That position itself seemed as though Big Spade was the dominant one in the rtionship. They nced over at the Spade fans, who were also in a daze, and coughed lightly. ¡°Apologies, haha, our Almighty Qin isn¡¯t usually like this.¡±

    He actually made his girlfriend coax him! It was so shameless!

    But somehow, it still looked handsome. Even though he had a cold and indifferent personality, he would break into a mesmerizing smile when he looked at Spade Z. Not to mention, when Big Spade held out her hand, he had also sent a bonus to the fans.

    Sent a bonus? Wait a minute! Almighty Qin had never given his fans a bonus! What was happening? He had actually stopped in front of everyone.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t sure what he was up to, arching her brow at him. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at her but turned towards the girls at the side. ¡°You want an autograph?¡±

    All of them nodded their heads. Of course, they wanted his autograph. The fans were going to explode!

    Qin Mo reached out with one hand and took one of their carbon pens. He then lowered his eyes. While writing slowly, he said, ¡°There is something, you need to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°Mmh mmh! Almighty Qin, please tell us what it is! What do you need us to pay attention to?¡± This was such a close contact! Her roommate hadughed at her before she hade, sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get Almighty Qin¡¯s autograph. Almighty Qin was the sort that didn¡¯t show himself in a hundred years, not to mention give out his autograph. And now, she felt as if it was a dream.

    Qin Mo had finished signing. It took a long time to sign because he had added a prefix. He had written, ¡°Z¡¯s boyfriend, Qin Mo.¡±

    This... signature...

    The expression Bo Jiu showed was indescribable.

    The Qin fans coughed again, trying to keep the image of their Almighty intact. ¡°People in love are all like this, really.¡±

    The Spade fans nodded instinctively. In their hearts, however, they thought that there wasn¡¯t anyone else in a rtionship who signed in such a manner. Almighty Qin was really unprecedented!

    The Qin fans knew that deep down as well. Their Almighty¡¯s actions would definitely go down in the annals of history but fortunately nobody revealed it.

    That aside, Qin Mo¡¯s next action proved that even if others did not reveal it, Young Master Qin would persist to the end. For instance, he could have left after signing his autograph. But unexpectedly, instead of leaving, he stood there and seemed to smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal but,¡± he started as he dragged Bo Jiu forward, ¡°this person can only have children with me. As for the ¡®husband¡¯ you were calling for, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    The fans that had been disqualified stiffened. Did that mean Almighty Qin had stopped to give out his autograph just to tell them this?

    This time, the Qin fans were at a loss for words and could only cover their faces to express their inner emotions. Their Almighty Qin... was both extremely arrogant and jealous.

    Soon, this scene became one of the top searches. It collided with Zhao Sanpang, who happened to do a livestream this day.

    Brother Zhao had a substantial number of fans, most of which would tease him jokingly. ¡°Hey, Brother Zhao, your fat has risen to greater heights.¡±

    Though the mood had been entirely different just a while ago because the fans were asking apletely different question now. ¡°Brother Zhao, when are you getting a girlfriend?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang looked at the screen while ying the game. He had his headphones on and waved. ¡°No, I¡¯m not finding one. What are my female fans going to do if I find one? I have to be responsible towards my female fans!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Brother Zhao, how could you have female fans? You must be dreaming again.¡±

    ¡°We are all male avatars! Look at the signs, man!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, Brother Zhao, even your arch enemy Qin Mo has started to date. The only person I want to turn gay for is actually in love! Why aren¡¯t there any signs from your side?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s fans knew Qin Mo¡¯s name was a sensitive topic and any mention would cause an eruption. As expected, Zhao Sanpang stopped ying his game. ¡°Management, Management, lock the channel, block the person who said that he is going to turn gay for Qin Mo. I only need straight men here! F*ck, that fellow Qin Mo, he¡¯s living dog food.¡±

    The fans started to cheer. ¡°He must be triggered.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhao, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay not to have a girlfriend, you can hug your chubby self!¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was infuriated. ¡°F*ck the hugs, I¡¯m going to challenge Qin Mo tonight, f*ck his dog food!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the moment the words were muttered, the chat exploded. All of the viewers wrote the same sentence. ¡°It¡¯s better you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid you will be trashed so badly you would call him daddy.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was furious. Other people had little cuties for fans but his fans were all a bunch of rowdy guys who only told the truth!

    This couldn¡¯t do. He must post Qin Mo¡¯s shameless show of affection to the WeChat group!

    The most Handsome Man in the World, Your Fat Master: ¡°Are you there? Come out, all of youe out!¡±

    Lin Chen Taotao: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s admirable how you change your name every day.¡±

    The most Handsome Man in the World, Your Fat Master: ¡°Thank you. You guys must have watched Weibo today; don¡¯t you think a certain someone is particrly shameless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched it, utterly shameless.¡±

    ¡°I had to suppress myself while watching it and wanted to bash someone up after I was done.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to say anything else; I just want to call 110[1] and report it to the police. Someone abused this kind-hearted single dog!¡±

    ¡°That autograph was too much, what did you think?¡±

    ¡°I think I should tag Qin Mo. @Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°I think a certain someone should give out red packets since he is already dating. @Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Send out two sets since there are two of them, they should give out a pair. Little Spade won¡¯t have to, the boyfriend should do it on her behalf. @Qin Mo.¡±

    It was probably due to the continuous ringing from the phone that Bo Jiu happened to nce over. Surprisingly, the Almighty had actually sent out a WeChat message.

    She wanted to look but he didn¡¯t allow it, using his hand to block her view. Lifting his chin, he said, ¡°Sit there.¡±

    Honestly, he was guarding against her as though she was a wolf. Bo Jiu lifted a brow. While he had his eyes lowered, she held down his wrists, taking the opportunity to peak over.

    Qin Moughed. ¡°What is it? Mrs. Qin is checking the station?¡±

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t expected that analogy and was momentarily embarrassed, grabbing a mineral water bottle to drink. When she nced over, she saw his hands moving. ¡°Are you really going to send it?¡±

    The Almighty wasn¡¯t the sort to give out red packets when others asked. There had to be something up. Bo Jiu took another look at the phone screen. As expected, he had indeed sent out the red packet but had given it a triggering name, ¡°Dog food¡±.

    Bo Jiu could foresee that the three words Shameless Qin Mo would definitely explode in the chat.

    Qin Mo was very calm though. After sending out the red envelope, he kept his phone ¨C as if he hadn¡¯t been the one who had lit the fire.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help taking out her mobile phone and entering into WeChat to take a look.

    ¡°Qin Mo! If you have the ability,e online and don¡¯t hide!¡± The message was from Zhao Sanpang. Mmh, even though his message was sent across the screen of his mobile phone, Bo Jiu could feel the palpable resentment.

    To be honest, the hatred value the Almighty had garnered today was enough to single-handedly dominate the Beast King. What was it like to have a boyfriend like him? It was probably funny.

    When the interviewer came in, she saw the youngster with a faint smile.

    It was probably because Bo Jiu was sittingzily on a chair with her long legs and holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand but the interviewer couldn¡¯t help associating her with the words handsome even though she knew that Bo Jiu was a girl.

    Seeing someone walk in, Bo Jiu lowered her eyes slightly and fixed her gaze on that person¡¯s work pass before she stood up. She stuffed a hand into her pants pocket as if she was about to leave.

    When Qin Mo reached out a hand and held onto her sleeve, Bo Jiu asked, ¡°Mmh?¡± Wasn¡¯t he going to do an interview? She could go out and take a walk.

    Qin Mo replied indifferently, ¡°The organizer arranged a seat for the family.¡±

    After the interviewer heard those words, she immediately said, ¡°Yes. Almighty Z, although this is a single person interview, we all hope that the family can be around...¡±

    The interviewer spoke through her embarrassment. After all, this kind of situation wasn¡¯tmon but with Almighty Qin¡¯s gaze, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in the industry if she didn¡¯t understand his words.

    Anyway, she would have to thank Almighty Spade for this. She had been prepared for the worst case, which was for Almighty Qin to note. Unexpectedly, not only did Almighty Qine, he had also brought Spade Z along with him. Their show was already a hot topic before it had started!

    Bo Jiu had always been cooperative with their work. It was probably because of her upbringing as she had been like this since she was young. Although she might be cold, she wasn¡¯t emotionless.

    Her father had told her since young to respect everyone¡¯s upation. Hence, even until this moment, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for anyone¡¯s job.

    She sat there decisively, her back to the floor-to-ceiling window. Qin Mo had instructed an aide-de-camp[2] to bring Princess over.

    When Bo Jiu reached over to hug him because she wanted to y with him, Princess was infuriated. He kept purring to express his anger. However, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit threatened.

    Princess could also tell that his master pampered a certain someone to no end and would never speak up for him. It was best to know the current situation and be an obedient cat. After all, it wasn¡¯t that bad being hugged by her.

    The interviewer was pleased with the set. Even though Spade Z didn¡¯t show her face, her back was showing and everyone would know who she was by the look of her back.

    Moreover, the cold youngster in a ck sweater, carrying a cat, was dashing. She could feel her mature womanly self turning gay.

    Qin Mo probably noticed her gaze because his slender fingers tapped on the table. His voice was slow as he asked, ¡°Not interviewing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, apologies, Almighty Qin,¡± the female interviewer replied as she signaled the cameraman at the side.

    When some questions were asked, Qin Mo seemed to answer but internally, he thought that in the future, he should not only guard against men but also against women.

    ¡°The fans are most interested about Almighty Qin¡¯s rtionship issues.¡± The interviewer seemed to be chatting casually but in reality, she was shocked by Almighty Qin, who had unknowingly started to exude coldness. Somehow, Almighty Qin felt scary.

    ¡°Almighty Qin and Almighty Z, is it convenient to share who of you two confessed first?¡±

    Bo Jiu heard this question as well and paused midway while caressing Princess¡¯s back. Did you have to ask such an obvious question? Of course, it had been her. She had wanted to buy Princess Qin ever since she had been young. But he had always frowned while seeing her. He clearly hadn¡¯t thought much of her.

    Before Bo Jiu¡¯s thought had settled, however, she heard a clear and definite reply. ¡°Me¡±.

    The interviewer was a little surprised. ¡°Almighty Qin doesn¡¯t seem like the sort of person who would confess to others.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be able to because she isn¡¯t as smart. She didn¡¯t notice anything even after I gave myself to her. Hence, I had to confess.¡± When Qin Mo said this, it was obviously different from before.

    The interviewerughed. ¡°Judging from the way Almighty Z games, she doesn¡¯t look dumb. Almighty Qin, did you give yourself too implicitly and, hence, Almighty Z didn¡¯t catch it?¡±

    ¡°That could be possible since she was quite young back then and barely knew how to write.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t just reply to the question, he had also tossed out another piece of information for the interviewer.

    As expected, the interviewer followed suit and asked, ¡°She was still young back then? Gosh, have you and Almighty Z known each other since young?¡± She seemed to have uncovered a gem.

    Qin Mo nced over nonchntly. ¡°Is that strange?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that during the Asian Cup, the fans all saw the interaction between Almighty Z and Almighty Hoshino and had thought they were the ones who have known each other since young.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled when he heard the words. ¡°Everyone should know the truth now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we definitely know.¡± After the interviewer finished speaking, she added boldly, ¡°Then do you have anything to say to Almighty Hoshino?¡±

    [1] China¡¯s 911, the number to call the police in China

    [2] a subordinate military or naval officer acting as a confidential assistant to a superior, usually to a general officer or admiral

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°There is indeed something I want to remind him of.¡± Qin Mo raised his eyes carelessly. There was a smile on the corners of his lips but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of warmth.Here ites! Here ites!

    The interviewer was extremely excited. She had a hunch that this was the sort of problem the fans cared about since everyone had been watching that scene in the Asian Cup.

    ¡°What is it? Almighty Qin, could you borate?¡± The interviewer pushed the microphone over again, her eyes bright with curiosity.

    Qin Mo smiled and said slowly, ¡°Hoshino, You Sixin has been waiting for you long enough. When are you going to have a good talk with him?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The interviewer was stunned. After all, she had expected thousands of results. but never this answer he had given. ¡°Almighty Qin, you mean, Almighty Xin and Almighty Hoshino, they...¡±

    Wait a minute, she had to calm down! She had to pay attention to the words she used! That way, she could dig out more information.

    However, before she could process the situation, Qin Mo opened his mouth and stood up tall, with a strong abstinence temperament. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s five minutes. My girlfriend and I are going to see the parents. Please, please.¡±

    Even though the interviewer wanted to continue asking, she didn¡¯t have the courage.

    Next to Qin Mo was his secretary. After listening to his employer¡¯s words, he smiled and directed all the interviewers out.

    The Qin Club had always been polite to those that came for corporations ¨C but who could understand the frustration of a media personnel, who had only heard half the gossip? The interviewer and cameraman had the same feeling.

    Bo Jiu, who was sitting there holding Princess, waited until they left. Then she stood up. ¡°Brother Mo, you did it on purpose.¡±

    Qin Mo smiled after seeing her face. ¡°What did I do on purpose?¡±

    ¡°You deliberately guided everyone to misunderstand the rtionship between Hoshino and You Sixin.¡± After Bo Jiu finished speaking, she muttered softly, ¡°This is too shameless.¡±

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes when he heard the words and pulled the person over again. ¡°Am I shameless?¡±

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth but she was interrupted before she could speak.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already this shameless.¡± Qin Mo held onto her waist. ¡°Why don¡¯t I behave more shamelessly?¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Bo Jiu sensed the hand that entered, her waist softening. ¡°This is the office.¡±

    Qin Mo had already leaned in and kissed her neck. Even his voice was a little heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille in.¡±

    Was this a question of whether anyone would enter? Bo Jiu was kissed until her hands turned weak.

    Princess took the chance to escape and she lost herst cover.

    Behind Qin Mo was the desk where he had sat and signed countless numbers of contracts. His back was pressed against it, with a sense of corporate coolness. There seemed to be documents on the table that were now scattered onto the floor.

    The temperature started to rise. When the two of them were together, everything was addictive. That was probably the reason they constantly wanted to be close to each other ¨C or it was because of the fatal attraction that existed from the beginning.

    In the past, however, he had had his considerations. Now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any considerations any longer.

    A tingling sensation came from her tailbone, apanied by a nice minty scent mixed with his unique aroma. It seemed to have shattered and spread onto her body.

    ¡°You are mine and can only be mine.¡±

    Frustration ran through her back as she heard the strong possessiveness in his voice since the Almighty had never been like this, like a little wolf dog...

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398 Untitled</h4>

    The tingling sensation lingered even after his hands left her. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think this could go on. Since the Almighty would always use the honey trap against her, she couldn¡¯t continue to just sink right in.In reality, he hadn¡¯t done much this time in consideration of her health. It was just that the more he restrained himself, the more she listened to the deep breaths in her ears and the stronger the tingling sensation prickling down her back was.All this had probably taken less than a quarter of an hour.

    As the temperature in the room dipped, he pulled her up and took her to wash her hands.

    Bo Jiu was always the one being taken care of. Seeing him with his eyebrows sideways, she couldn¡¯t help ask, ¡°Brother Mo, why did you tell the interviewer that you confessed first? I was obviously the one who confessed first. I wanted to buy you the first time I met you and you rejected me.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t good for a girl¡¯s reputation if she¡¯s so proactive in such matters,¡± Qin Mo replied nonchntly. His attention clearly wasn¡¯t on the question.

    Bo Jiu paused. He had been worried about her reputation. Hence, he said those things? What should she do? Her love for the person in front of her seemed to increase with each passing day. He seemed to always be like this, looking out for her in areas she hadn¡¯t considered. When it was just the two of them, he would act arrogantly, insisting for her to chase after him ¨C but in front of outsiders, he would do everything.

    ¡°What are you doing, Little Bo Jiu...¡± Qin Mo helplessly allowed a certain someone in front of him to wrap her arms around his waist. There was still foam in his hand. He could only watch her with raised brows. ¡°Do something bad and I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed like a ruffian, unbothered with his threat. Qin Mo watched her rich young master¡¯s behavior with a hint ofughter in his eyes. Such moments between them weren¡¯tmon.

    After that, seated in a room, he read his contracts while she yed with Princess. After about ten minutes, he would often walk over to pinch her face or kiss her.

    Bo Jiu felt that she was considered a qualified book boy. Although she didn¡¯t need to make tea or pour water, she could effectively help fend away times of boredom.

    If outsiders were to see this, they would definitelybust on the spot. How was it possible for their Boss Qin to have times of boredom?

    But the best thing today was probably that Boss Qin hadn¡¯tughed coldly ¨C not even once. Even the program department was in a daze. They had assumed their doom would arrive once the Asian Cup was over since that meant that Boss Qin would return his focus back on thepany.

    It was the end of the year and that meant a big sweep for every department. They really hadn¡¯t expected that their boss would be so casual about it this year. As long as you didn¡¯t go in too much to take up his time and had a bit of sense, you wouldn¡¯t get criticized!Young Master Jiu, oh no, Young Miss Jiu was definitely their lucky star!

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Qin Mo nced over to ask Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu bit down on the biscuit in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°You must be bored from apanying me.¡± Qin Mo ced his pen down and arched a brow as he suggested, ¡°Shall we find something to do?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. That was a possibility. She just watched the Almighty, who had been seriously signing contracts next to her, and wanted to go over for a kiss. The sense of abstinence amidst the corporate mood made her heart tingle.

    ording to the general CEO novels, finding something to do must definitely refer to intimacy. But her boyfriend obviously would always steer away from the convention. ¡°Your physics textbook is still with me,e over and revise.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Was it toote to break up?

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399 Untitled</h4>

    Weakness could be used to describe Bo Jiu¡¯s current mood. On the other hand, the Almighty was as pristine and refined as ever as he held a pen with one hand, tapping her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t solve this question.¡±¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time to be studying physics during our alone time?¡± Bo Jiu tried to bring the mood back.

    Qin Mo took a nce at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Bo Jiu was stumped. She nced down at the physics notes before her and couldn¡¯t help but stretch out to grab her hair. She was the Young Lord of the Hacking world and yet, she couldn¡¯t deal with this topic. To be defeated by this was really...

    Qin Mo could probably see a certain someone¡¯s depression. He really liked it when she looked like this. ¡°If you still don¡¯t work hard and end up doing badly for your final exam, how are you going to face your mother-inw?¡±

    It had originally been a simple exam but because of the Almighty¡¯s words, there was suddenly a psychological burden. Wait a minute! Someone like Movie Queen An probably wouldn¡¯t care too much about academic results.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. ¡°Movie Queen An cares about academic results?¡±

    ¡°I have alwayse first, what do you think?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly.

    That made her serious. Little did she know that although Qin Mo had been honest, there was one point he hadn¡¯t mentioned. When Qin Mo had been in high school, Movie Queen An had always wanted to grab her son shopping. But every time, her cold son had used the excuse, ¡°Mom, I have to study.¡±

    To that, Movie Queen An had replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright to not do that well.¡±

    With that in mind, Little Bo Jiu had been tricked.

    Though this time, Qin Mo was the first to admit defeat. He just liked to see her little gloomy expression but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted her to work so hard she neglected her wellbeing. Seeing that a certain someone didn¡¯t even drink the water he fed, Qin Mo frowned and took the physics book away.

    Bo Jiu nced up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t done reading.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to read,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°I was lying to you. My mother doesn¡¯t care about grades at all. You are her little male Almighty. She likes everything that you do.¡±

    After a pause, Bo Jiu stretched her neck with one hand. ¡°Huh, Brother Mo, be honest. But why did you suddenly think of making me study?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be because of that inhuman interest. Although the Almighty would use this to tease her before, this time, it had seemed as though there was an underlying meaning.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Qin Mo replied breezily.

    Bo Jiu seemed to have thought of something. She nced at the cell phone that had just rang. ¡°Was it a call from the school just now?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t hide it from her.

    Bo Jiu was puzzled. ¡°What was it about?¡±

    ¡°Filling in your aspirations.¡± Qin Mo ced the cup of water to her lips again.

    Just then, Bo Jiu was enlightened. ¡°Brother Mo, do you want me to apply to A University where you are studying?¡±

    That exined why he asked her to revise physics. After all, the admission score for A University was exceptionally high.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t deny his intentions. With that in mind, Bo Jiu grabbed the physics textbook and wanted to continue studying.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo reached out and blocked the page. ¡°Don¡¯t read anymore, your current grades are fine.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t make it?¡± Bo Jiu bit down on the top of the pen. ¡°It¡¯s safer to read a little.¡±

    Qin Mo picked her up and ced her onto his long legs. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t make it. I will transfer to whichever university you enter since it doesn¡¯t matter where I¡¯m studying.¡±

    Bo Jiu paused and drank the water he fed her. Even the tip of her tongue was filled with sweetness. Her boyfriend was exceptionally handsome and lovable when he wasn¡¯t trying to anger others.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400 Untitled</h4>

    However, his handsomenesssted for only a second. The next second, he said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you still have to look at physics books.¡±Bo Jiu: ...

    While the two of them were in the office, the yers from the Japanese team were walking around the city.

    In China, Jiang City was the city with the longest history. Thus, there were many ces worth visiting here.

    As thepetition had ended, they wouldn¡¯t feel that pressured if they rxed now. Of course, this only applied to the start. Someone wanted to eat candied hawthorns so he took off his mask. Then, the entire Skewed Tobo Pouch Street was ignited.

    The person with a doll face was speechless. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you keep a low profile? You know that your face is very attention-seeking.¡±

    ¡°The vice-captain and captain are even more conspicuous. Why aren¡¯t you talking about them?¡± Suddenly, his tone changed. He looked at the candied hawthorns in his hands. His eyes were wide and clear. ¡°Good stuff!¡±

    Was it really that delicious? He immediately snatched the candied hawthorns.

    They evaded their fans at a very fast speed. One look and you knew that they were a bunch of experienced people.

    You Sixin and Hoshino were extremely rxed throughout the entire journey. This was especially for You Sixin. Before that idiot took off his mask, he had already entered the small shop beside him. He picked an oriental design paper fan as he felt that it would match well with his kimono at home.

    After choosing the fan, he realized that he didn¡¯t bring his wallet. He pursed his lips before he dialed someone¡¯s number and said, ¡°Come over to the paper fan shop on the right side.¡±

    Hoshino was wearing a mask too. He was wearing a pure white down-filled coat. It was an oversized version. There was a circle of pure ck fur around the cor. Not many men were able to pull off this look.

    Hoshino was an exception to that though because his legs were extremely long. Along with his aura, he would be able to make anything he wore seem like branded goods.

    He looked at You Sixin, who had called him over, and didn¡¯t say anything. He just threw his wallet at him.

    You Sixin caught the wallet and took out three pieces of notes to pass to the youngdy at the cashier. This was just a normal action. However, the eyes of the other youngdies, who were looking through the paper fan shop, lit up. After all, in China, no men would buy paper fans, besides those cosyers and gays.

    These two people didn¡¯t seem like cosyers based on their aura. Were they a couple? They were both wearing masks too.

    You Sixin noticed the gazes at the side. However, he didn¡¯t say much and just gave an evil smile. It was hard to understand what he was thinking.

    Most of the media that received the piece of news got their attention attracted by the other yers from Japan. In other words, they didn¡¯t notice that there were bigger fishes at the back in their attempt to chase after the other people.

    Of course, there were lucky reporters too. An esports fan who just entered the field wanted to find a bittern pjack ce to eat because the camera he was carrying was too heavy and he didn¡¯t have the energy to run after the yers anymore. However, the moment he received his food, he got shocked by the two people walking over right in front of him!

    Sir Xin? Almighty Hoshino?

    Although the two of them were wearing masks, he, a fan of the Japanese team for five years now, could identify them with a flick of his fingers. He couldn¡¯t bother about his food anymore. He took his camera and went over. Then he stopped in front of You Sixin and plucked up his courage.

    ¡°Are you Sir Xin? I¡¯m a fan of your team as well as a reporter from Orange Entertainment. This is my identification.¡±

    They came from different countries so the culture was different too. Thus, after he finished speaking, the reporter added a ¡®please¡¯ at the end.

    You Sixin had thought that all the reporters had already been gone. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be another one left. However, he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What would you like to ask?¡±

 Chapter 1401 - What to Write for the Title?

    <h4>Chapter 1401 What to Write for the Title?</h4>

    The reporter didn¡¯t expect Sir Xin to be so friendly. He was afraid that his question was too direct and would provoke Sir Xin. Hence, he changed his method of asking. ¡°Well, I believe that Sir Xin hasn¡¯t seen Almighty Qin¡¯s interview, right? Almighty Qin said that you¡¯ve been waiting for Almighty Hoshino for a long time. Cough, do you think that what he said is right?¡±Before You Sixin could have any reaction, Hoshino frowned slightly on the other side. What did he mean?

    The reporter wanted to cough again when he noticed that no one was replying.

    Unexpectedly, You Sixin raised his arm and ced it on Hoshino¡¯s shoulder. He gave a small smile and said, ¡°Do you think what he said was right?¡±

    The reporter was dumbfounded! Sadly, he hadn¡¯t thought of starting filming. By the time he regained his senses, You Sixin had already left.

    Almighty Hoshino had entered the crowd too. However, his voice could still be heard. ¡°You did that on purpose, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to confirm what Qin Mo said? Hmph, I think that it¡¯s because you¡¯re a huge threat. Hoshino, didn¡¯t you notice this point? You¡¯re too close with Z,¡± You Sixin said calmly. ¡°As a boyfriend, he won¡¯t like this kind of closeness.¡±

    Hoshino smiled lightly. ¡°As Z¡¯s boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t he be prepared for this kind of thing? Z is naturally very likable.¡±

    You Sixin: ... Why are you giving such a proud expression? I don¡¯t feel like shopping anymore. There¡¯s nothing nice to shop for.

    You Sixin squinted for a moment. Then he wanted to leave. He would indeed have left if Hoshino didn¡¯t pull him back. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Look at what?¡± You Sixin had the aura of a young master. He was handsome with a tinge of a devilish aura.

    Hoshino¡¯s voice was as gentle as always. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to feed the little thing you brought back? I don¡¯t understand. Are you its master, or am I? There¡¯s not enough cat food. There¡¯s a pet shop there. We can buy some food.¡±

    You Sixin didn¡¯t say much after hearing this. He followed Hoshino for a few steps before opening his mouth and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re more considerate of a cat than of me.¡±

    At this time, the Skewed Tobo Pouch Street was always very crowded. Thus, noises were everywhere.

    As it was so crowded, they needed to evade the reporters as well as the fans that might recognize them. Hence, Hoshino didn¡¯t hear what You Sixin said. Therefore, he turned his head. He was still wearing a mask so only his eyes, which were as ck as ink, could be seen. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± You Sixin ced his hands in the pocket of his coat and said like a young master, ¡°Where is the shop you mentioned?¡±

    Hoshino continued walking forward. ¡°If you don¡¯t even recognize a pet shop, why did you bring the cat back?¡±

    ¡°I found it when I was getting rid of some people. It was raining. I can¡¯t get rid of a cat, right?¡± You Sixin said these words extremely casually.

    Hoshino could almost imagine the scene. There must have been a bunch of men in ck. He would be standing right in front of the crowdzily as if he wasn¡¯t here to catch anyone. However, he was more ruthless than anyone else.

    Of course, normally, he wouldn¡¯t need to clear up the battlefield but it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand what the fifth-generation master wanted to do. That was why his men were so obedient and docile.

    It had probably started raining after he had gotten rid of the people. Then he must have seen a cat at the side of the road so he had opened his jacket with a cigarette in his mouth, stuffed the cat into his arms, and carried it back.

    This person didn¡¯t have any affinity with pets.

    When Hoshino had seen him again, there had still been a cat print on his cheek. It must have been because his face was too ostentatious. It was so ostentatious that even a cat couldn¡¯t ept it. The moment he had been back though, he had thrown the cat aside. Indeed, humans were even more arrogant than cats.

    In senior high, this person had been able to defeat a gang all alone. They had arranged to fight on the roof and within a day, he had be the boss.

    Ever since young, he had been like this. He hated it most when other people told him he looked beautiful. If someone dared to talk about his face, that person had reached the end of his life.

    Hoshino smiled and opened the door of the pet shop. Besides cat food, there was nothing they needed to buy.

    That aside, he felt that he should take a look at the interview the reporter had mentioned.

    You Sixin really felt that he didn¡¯t seem like a young master. He decided to turn off his phone.

    If Qin Mo was able to watch over Z, that would be the best. However, even if he didn¡¯t, there was nothing he could do either. As they were in China, Z wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble.

    You Sixin was just afraid that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t able to control Z and she would return to Fifth Avenue. If that happened, Hoshino would follow Z back.

    Honestly speaking, in the past, he had been interested in this person, the Young Lord of the hackers. Now, he didn¡¯t have any good impression of her though.

    Hoshino didn¡¯t know what You Sixin was thinking. He grabbed a bag of cat food casually and raised it in front of You Sixin. ¡°What do you think of this vor?¡±

    You Sixin took it over and ced a piece inside his mouth. His expression was as arrogant as ever. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The people in the pet shop were stunned. This handsome person just ced cat food inside his mouth?!

    Hoshino was stunned for a moment too. He grabbed the person¡¯s face. ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    ¡°Why should I spit it out? Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me about the taste?¡± Obviously, You Sixin had forgotten where they were at.

    Hoshino smiled helplessly. His voice sounded happy too as he said, ¡°Hey, I asked you to smell it. I didn¡¯t ask you to eat it. That¡¯s cat food.¡±

    You Sixin: ...

    He didn¡¯t want to speak. This was probably what You Sixin felt like for the rest of the day.

    Hoshino knew that You Sixin couldn¡¯t read Chinese words so he picked a packet of cat food and turned around to ask, ¡°Shall we get one more pack?¡±

    You Sixin scoffed. ¡°One bag is not enough for that stupid cat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for the cat.¡± Hoshino took out his wallet with his slender fingers. ¡°The extra bag is to feed you.¡±

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hoshino took the bag and continued, ¡°We can fight after we go back.¡±

    The reporter, who was eavesdropping outside, rubbed his nose. It seemed like all the talk about love was fake. The rtionship between the members of the Japanese team wasn¡¯t good. It was obvious that the vice-captain didn¡¯t listen to the captain. But what should the title be?

    This was a difficult question for the straightforward newbie. No matter what, he should post the picture on the inte first. Sir Xin had ced his arm around Almighty Hoshino just now but it felt like a joke. Buying cat food was closer to reality. At least there was a conflict between the two of them.

    Yes, right! That was right! He could create a conflict!

    The new reporter felt that his idea was not bad since conflict would give people a topic to talk about. This was an unwritten rule on the inte.

    People would definitely take a look at his photo. After all, the vice-captain wanted to fight with the captain.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his point of view was right.

    After he posted the photo, the new reporter decided to give the two yers some personal space so he didn¡¯t continue following them.

    Approximately three minutester, he took a look at his Weibo. The scene he expected didn¡¯t happen!

    Instead, a huge number of people werementing, ¡°Ah! They are buying cat food together. How lovely! I will support the Ye-Xin couple!¡±

    The new reporter was astounded and speechless. He thought that this was different from what he had expected. My fellow readers, why aren¡¯t you looking at the title?!

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402 Untitled</h4>

    The disy of love floated on the inte for an entire day. Everyone thought that it was going to end. However, the more Bo Jiu looked at the household registration book the Almighty gave her, the more she felt that there should be something inside.She found some spare time and went down after cing a team jacket over her shoulders. After the interview, the people at the base had mostly gone back.

    The official fans of Supreme Alliance were an orderly bunch of people. Thus, they were extremely eager during the visit but they also understood that it would be a bad influence if they continued staying here. Hence, after the event had ended, the fans kept their banners and scrolls and returned home to do their editing.

    Just using the words and things Almighty Qin had said, they could make couple videos for an entire year. They didn¡¯t know that in the evening, not long after they left, a youngster came down. She was wearing a hat and a mask but her eyes were special.

    She opened the door of the Lamborghini and closed it casually. ¡°Activate voice recognition.¡±

    ¡°Voice recognition has been activated.¡± After the intelligence system connected to the inte, it saw its master¡¯s familiar face in the rearview mirror. The body of the car shuddered. There was an indescribable sense of familiarity. As expected!

    Bo Jiu unzipped her jacket and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I need your help to analyze something.¡±

    ¡°Master, if it¡¯s regarding your boyfriend, there¡¯s no need to look for me for analysis.¡± Little ckie¡¯s voice was very calm. However, the result of the system¡¯s analysis was that its master was here to unt her love life again!

    They had already left the military unit. Why was its master still pestering it? Didn¡¯t she have a huge bunch of fans online? Go and look for them!

    As a car that was single, it was very stressed!

    Bo Jiu turned her body and gave an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯m the one who will decide whether you¡¯re needed or not. Little ckie, have I been treating you too well recently?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to listen to you? Can I y a song for you first? Master, humans are great. When I found this song that day, I felt that it was writing about me!¡±

    Little ckie started singing the lyrics of the song, ¡°Three minutes and I¡¯ll be waiting below for you. If your boyfriend isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll throw him out. If you¡¯re lonely, I¡¯ll talk to you...¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted tough. ¡°Enough. You¡¯re an intelligent system. Why are you learning how to sing?¡±

    ¡°Master, you have changed. You weren¡¯t like this in the past. You loved me so much in the past.¡± Little ckie changed into a loving tone.

    Bo Jiu sniggered. ¡°Don¡¯t y too many idol dramas using the inte. Act normally. Look at what this is.¡±

    Little ckie scanned the item. Three words appeared in the data system: household registration book.

    ¡°The devil¡¯s household registration book!?¡± Little ckie¡¯s tone was fixed so it was still calm. However, it still tried its best to express its fear. Why did the devil give its master his household registration book? Couldn¡¯t he give other things?Also, what did that sweet smile on Master¡¯s face mean?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Brother Mo¡¯s household registration book. Do you think he¡¯s trying to hint at something?¡± Bo Jiu tapped her chin with her fingers. She looked handsome.

    Little ckie didn¡¯t feel like saying much. It knew that even if it didn¡¯t speak, its master would give it the answer!

    ¡°Is it because he wanted to confirm our rtionship but he¡¯s too shy to say it? That¡¯s why he gave me his household registration book.¡± Bo Jiu shook her head after she finished speaking. She pretended to feel helpless. ¡°Brother Mo has always been shy from young.¡±

    Little ckie: ... It really couldn¡¯t imagine how the devil would be like when he was shy. Master, did you make a mistake in your position?

 Chapter 1403

    <strong>Chapter 1403 Untitled</strong>

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t hear Little ckie¡¯s inner cry. ¡°You have been abroad with me all year round. You definitely don¡¯t know something. In China, there are rarely instances whereby someone would gift their household registration book.¡±

    So? If a car could show his expression, Little ck would definitely be dumbfounded.

    ¡°It must be a hint for me to propose.¡± Bo Jiuughed suddenly, looking like a mesmerizing beauty. ¡°Brother Mo doesn¡¯t speak his mind.¡±

    Little ckie felt a need to stop her. ¡°Master, don¡¯t forget what Grandfather Butler said, you must act like ady.¡±

    ¡°What does proposing have to do with being ady? Moreover, Brother Mo has already given himself to me. Isn¡¯t it very despicable of me not to reciprocate? I¡¯m not just a sugar daddy in name.¡± Bo Jiu nced at Little ckie carelessly.

    Little ckie: ... Alright, alright, with your handsome good looks, everything you say is correct. I¡¯m just a car, why am I arguing with you over such a topic!

    Later on, it would have to ask its online friends about this. After its master had found a boyfriend, she no longer pampered her car. What should it do?

    Bo Jiu had meant it when she said she was going to propose. Since she was going to propose, it had to be official. As Grandfather Butler specialized in this area, of course, she would have to seek him out.

    Grandfather Butler was trimming the orchid he just raised when he received the call from his Young Lord. After he heard what she said, his eyes dimmed. ¡°Young Lord, does Young Master Qin know about the proposal?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he finds out,¡± Bo Jiu replied like a ruffian.

    Grandpa Butler thought, ¡°This probably isn¡¯t Young Master Qin¡¯s intentions, it looks like something his Young Lord came up with.¡±

    With that in mind, Grandfather Butler was once again convinced there had been something wrong with his teachings and he had to salvage it. ¡°Young Lord, you are still young, it isn¡¯t legal to get married in China.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem, we can get engaged first.¡± Bo Jiu leaned against the back of the carzily, her eyes bright.

    Grandfather Butler: ... When his Young Lord uses her intelligence, there is no stopping her!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandfather Butler removed his gloves. ¡°You can get engaged first since this is China.¡±

    As long as they didn¡¯t get married, he could still bring his young lord back to the Fifth Avenue if Young Master Qin did anything to disappoint her. It wasn¡¯t convenient to do anything here after all.

    Over here, his young lord would have to redo her entire information system. Of course, even though it was a hassle, it could be easily done by the King of the Hacking World. Obviously, Grandfather Butler had never considered moving their base to China.

    When his boss had still been alive, there had been many times he had wanted to return to his roots ¨C but some things weren¡¯t convenient.

    Having Young Master Qin around wasn¡¯t a bad thing. It was probably also the reason the crime squad no longer sent out reports of this area. Since Young Master Qin could control his young lord, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any major disasters.

    In reality, control went both ways. At the end of the day, they were both willing parties, both finding a bnce between ck and white. This bnce wouldn¡¯t be broken in the near future.

    Grandfather Butler was worried about the future. Because of the Asian Cup and the movie his young lord had participated in, there seemed to be a vague exposure. He needed to settle it internally. At least, he couldn¡¯t allow others to associate her to the real Z. He had to make it seem like his young lord had simply been acting well.

    Concerning the proposal...

    Grandfather Butler reached his hands out, pressing against his temples like a perfect gentleman. Since his young lord was serious, he couldn¡¯t lose out.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404 Untitled</h4>

    On the other side, after his discussion, Qin Mo walked back to the office and nced at the empty ck leather business sofa. He turned his face. His slender fingers were pulling his tie, his voice emotionless. ¡°Where is she?¡±Internally, Qin Mo¡¯s assistant knew this was bad since Young Master Jiu had told him to watch after Young Master Jiu ¨C no scratch that, it was Young Mistress Jiu.

    ¡°She was here a while ago,¡± the secretary who had been bringing in tea and snacks the entire afternoon spoke meekly, holding her breath.

    The temperature in the office started to drop. Just then, Bo Jiu pushed open the door and arched her brow. ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re done with work?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly before he tossed the tie he had removed onto his table and walked forward to hold her hand. ¡°Settle everything elseter.¡±

    With that, he brought her downstairs.

    During the distance from the office to the elevator, a countless number of employees wanted to stand and take a look. Although they knew Boss Qin¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t a simple girl and had seen her online, it wasn¡¯tmon to see her in person even though she was a member of the club under theirpany.

    This was a portion of the employees. The other portions had always been mesmerized by Z and now that they saw her in person, it felt as though they were floating. How could Boss Qin keep their handsome Almighty in the office and not let her out? But now, they finally saw her!

    The female employees were in a daze.

    There was a drastic change in the atmosphere. The smell of their perfume wasn¡¯t as strong as before because they had seemed to have heard someone say the smell of perfume made Spade Z feel ufortable. Thus, everyone had gone into action. Their makeup had never been as pure as today.

    That was right, it was pure.

    Of course, other than the difference in their makeup, there was even more boldness. When they finally saw Boss Qin bringing Spade Z out of the office, a female employee summoned up her courage and asked, ¡°Mr. Qin, I am a fan of Almighty Z. Can I give her something?¡±

    Qin Mo arched a corner of his eye, his lips seemingly spitting a ¡®Heh¡¯.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu spoke before him, her front tooth exposed into a beautiful smile.

    When the female employee saw her smile, she braced her small heart and lifted the bag in her hand. ¡°Gloves; it¡¯s getting cold and since you use theputer so often, wearing gloves could keep your hands warm.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at her flushed face and her smile thickened. She reached for the bag and took a look, wearing one of the gloves. ¡°Thank you, I like it a lot.¡±

    Qin Mo took a nce over and asked slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find the pink and white knit too feminine?¡±

    Bo Jiu instantly knew the Almighty was jealous again. She tilted her head over. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Brother Mo, I am a girl after all, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with being feminine.¡±

    That was right. The female employee nodded her head at the side. If Big Spade wore those gloves with a red checkered scarf, her tall and slender figure standing in a snow field, just a softughter of hers could warm their hearts. She wasn¡¯t just beautiful.

    They wanted to bring her home and pinch her face. It was a pity they didn¡¯t have the ability and could only allow Boss Qin the honors. More importantly, no one dared topete with Boss Qin.

    With a formidable love rival, who was also their boss, what could they do? It was hopeless even if they sought advice from theizens. Since they couldn¡¯t carry her back, they could pamper her. With that in mind, everyone couldn¡¯t help taking action.

    Other than the gloves, she also received mugs, lollipops, and an arm guard. Having started, they didn¡¯t seem to care that their boss was also present.

    ¡°You must use this mug, drink plenty of water in winter.¡±

    ¡°The arm guard is new, it¡¯s your favorite brand.¡±

    ¡°And the lollipop...¡±

    The assistant listened to their chatter, and then looked back at his Boss Qin¡¯s increasingly darkening face. He turned his head silently.

    What should he do if his boss decided to fire them? There were so many of them. During New Year, talented employees were sparse and additionally, thepany was also very strict with their hiring.

    Why did Young Master Jiu ¨C oh no, Young Mistress Jiu ¨C attract so many of these big sisters?!

    These people were fast and efficient at work, their decisions quick and resolute. Those that didn¡¯t act sharp and vigorously were not able to enter this level. But all of them changed after seeing Young Mistress Jiu.

    They had a shy expression and seemed as though they wanted to hug and kiss her. Was this really the elite and strong female team from Qin Group?

    During their interview, they hadn¡¯t even reacted in such a manner when they had seen President Qin. The capable assistant couldn¡¯t understand this point. Bo Jiu belonged to a type that was both a male and female killer, regardless of their age. She was especially well liked by older sisters and middle-aged female fans.

    There were so many gifts she couldn¡¯t hold it all with her two hands.

    Qin Mo had probably reached the limits of his patience. He turned his head and nced at the assistant behind him. It was a chilling nce!

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant dabbed at his cold sweat and immediately took a step forward. ¡°Young Mistress Jiu is busy, you can pass me the gifts first, I will pass it on to her. I also want to remind everyone that it is still office hours.¡±

    Even though that was what he said, he was screaming internally, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see how dark Boss Qin¡¯s expression is?!¡±

    With Qin Mo¡¯s assistant attending to the backend, Qin Mo tugged the back of Bo Jiu¡¯s shirt, pulling her into the elevator. He didn¡¯t allow anyone else in.

    After pressing the button for the first floor, he turned his hand and held onto her shoulders, pressing her in the elevator. He ced the other hand on the top of her head and leaned forward. Even though there was a smile on his face, he didn¡¯t look happy. ¡°Is the candy tasty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is considered tasty.¡± Bo Jiu smiled briefly as she lifted her chin. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    Qin Mo watched the pale lips in close proximity. There was a faint sheen zed over it. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°You epted someone else¡¯s gift and still want a kiss. Little Bo Jiu, you can go on dreaming.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... Her boyfriend rejected her kiss every day. Who else dated like this? But she didn¡¯t have a choice, she liked Princess Qin just like that. She was going to kiss him even if he didn¡¯t allow it.

    This time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he leaned his head down and emptied his right arm to hold her waist, changing the force of his kiss entirely. He didn¡¯t give the elevator doors the chance to open.

    This entire building belonged to the Qin Group. Not to mention the elevator password, this whole elevator was exclusive to the president. Unless there was something special, Qin Mo was the only one allowed to use it.

    Such elevators were avable in somepanies. They were to save time for the senior management. Today, Qin Mo seemed to have developed a new function for it.

    His fingers trailed into Bo Jiu¡¯s battle uniform as he listened to her irregr breaths. He retracted his hand slightly but his fingertips were still on her smooth back, moving past her waist and increasing the tingling sensation...

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405 Untitled</h4>

    The temperature continued to rise. All Bo Jiu could hear was probably the suppressed pants and her own heartbeat. There was confusion in her clear eyes.She ced a hand on Qin Mo¡¯s waist. Her lips were slightly bitten, being a faint hint of red and like a flower in daybreak with dew on its petals.

    The tingling sensation probably hadn¡¯t faded because there was confusion in her eyes when she nced up, seemingly wondering why he had stopped.

    Looking at her, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes sank. After taking a deep breath, he covered her with his coat and kissed her again.

    But this time, it was just a kiss. Even if they had already reached a certain stage, Young Master Qin still hadn¡¯t forgotten they weren¡¯t in the right ce. Even though the elevator was private, it was...

    Qin Mo nced up, his gaze chilling when he looked towards the left corner. That threatening gaze seemed to pierce through the screens.

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant immediately switched off the surveince camera. The next moment, he received Boss Qin¡¯s call. ¡°You saw it?¡±

    His assistant immediately shook his head. ¡°No.¡± It was just a kiss. Boss Qin, you should know better than anyone else.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Mo continued, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t ce a surveince camera in my elevator.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s assistant was certain that in time toe, it was possible their Boss Qin would frequently unt his love in the office.

    Bo Jiu heard Qin Mo hang up. She was smart enough to know howprehensive the security system in the Qin Group was. There would definitely be surveince cameras in an elevator like this.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t embarrassed. She lifted her head and thought for a moment before turning her head to ask, ¡°Do you want me to dismantle it?¡±

    Qin Mo fastened her jacket. ¡°Behave, mmh?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid it would affect you.¡± Bo Jiuughed with a hint of mischief.

    Qin Mo smiled. ¡°Which girlfriend would dismantle all the surveince cameras in their boyfriend¡¯spany? Leave such things to the security guards. In addition, don¡¯t climb the ceiling, it¡¯s dirty.¡±

    From his words, Bo Jiu was certain the Almighty found her disgusting but that didn¡¯t seem urate from the way he was pulling her zipper. He was probably worried she would feel cold when they headed out.

    When Bo Jiu held out the scarf she just received, Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°You want to use it?¡±

    ¡°It looks pretty good with my uniform.¡± Bo Jiu held it against her top.

    Qin Mo reached out to take the scarf away. ¡°I will buy you a better looking one.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, are you perhaps jealous of such things?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, what¡¯s there to be jealous about? Even if you add all the gifts up, they can¡¯tpare to the things I gave you,¡± Qin Mo replied slowly. Once he was done zipping her top, he pulled out a mask and fastened it over her ears.

    Young Master Qin gave off a feeling of extreme abstinence when he did these things. It was really hard to imagine him taking care of anyone in such a manner.

    Bo Jiu tried her best to show her eyes. ¡°When did you give me something?¡±

    How did others express their love? They gave their girlfriend flowers or showered them with sweet nothings and would go along with anything they said. The Almighty did none of these. His only joy was to dig up her dark history and talk to her at night. The content of the conversation was basically the number of people she had confessed to...

    Qin Mo looked at the slightly depressed handsome face in front of him and raised his eyebrows indifferently. His voice was faint as he said, ¡°Am I not a gift?¡±

    Bo Jiu choked and coughed lightly. How could she have forgotten that?

    With that in mind, the Almighty had indeed gifted her something better than everything she had received.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Qin Mo nced at her and broke into a sudden smile. He pulled her up and left, taking all the gifts she received. ¡°Like this lollipop, I can buy it if you crave it. Will you eat candy from your boyfriend or from other people, mmh?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to think at all. Of course, she would pick her boyfriend¡¯s candy. ¡°What about the scarf and gloves?¡±

    ¡°This cute style doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    In short, Bo Jiu understood what the Almighty was saying; she couldn¡¯t use anything other people gave her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to just throw it.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t want to throw gifts from her fans.

    Qin Mo replied indifferently, ¡°Who said anything about throwing them? Give it to Lin Feng, he suits this style.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bo Jiu broke into a smile.

    Now that thepetition was finally over, Lin Feng was lying in the dormitory, training officially. But in reality, he was asleep. He was slightly confused when the dorm¡¯s security guard called him down. Pink and white glove? Checkered scarf? What were these?

    More importantly, the uncle also told him, ¡°Your friend said that you suit this style.¡±

    What did he mean by that? He was a straight man; how did he suit pink and white gloves?

    But he couldn¡¯t throw it away either. He grabbed a wad of hair and when he brought it up, he couldn¡¯t help wearing the gloves instinctively.

    When Lin Feng wanted to remove the gloves, Yun Hu pushed the door and came in. He swept a nce at his dressing and his gazended on his hand.

    Lin Feng was embarrassed. How was he supposed to exin the origins of the gloves?

    After some thought, he decided that it was just a glove and not condoms after all. He decided not to exin since it was just the color that seemed a little feminine.

    ¡°Cough, a secret admirer gave it to me,¡± Lin Feng said with a serious expression. ¡°I already told them to stop giving me things but since I¡¯m so handsome, I would always be troubled in this area. They probably made a mistake when they sent out the things and ended up giving me their own gloves...¡±

    Yun Hu listened to him silently while he ced the curry chicken he bought onto the table. After unfastening half his light-colored trench coat, he smiled. ¡°The gloves are from Captain and Little Spade; they said the style suits you.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Did you understand the embarrassment to tell a lie and be caught red handed? F*ck!

    Suddenly, Yun Hu leaned forward and touched the glove Lin Feng hadn¡¯t had time to take off. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really suitable.¡±

    Lin Feng stiffened because Yun Hu was too close. Ever since thepetition ended, they hadn¡¯t been this close. The difort rose within him again.

    Lin Feng tilted his head and removed the gloves.

    Yun Hu took it in but didn¡¯tment. He just hung the trench coat on his arm and regained a safe distance. ¡°Come and have dinner, the cafeteria was selling tonight.¡±

    Lin Feng was hungry and there wasn¡¯t any strange feeling that came from eating.

    While Yun Hu washed his hands, Lin Feng opened the food packages and brought two cans of beer over. Boys had always been rougher. If there was no water during the meal, they would have beer.

    After Lin Feng set up the meal, he lowered his head and started eating when he saw Yun Huing over.

    Lin Feng had always eaten like a real man: with his head lowered, devouring huge mouthfuls.

    Yun Hu first took a sip of beer before he nced at him and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order takeaway if you were so hungry?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t very hungry just now.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s cheeks were bulging when he spoke. He drank a beer before taking a long breath. ¡°I feel alive again.¡±

    Yun Huughed. This was probably how it was to like someone. As long as he was by your side, whatever he did, said or ate would feel pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lin Feng asked, feeling as though something was wrong.

    Yun Hu retracted his gaze and replied breezily, ¡°Nothing much but the professor called you out today.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! No way!¡± Lin Feng held the bamboo chopsticks. Was he that unlucky?

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied and added, ¡°I helped you with it.¡±

    Lin Feng manually shed a heart sign towards him. ¡°Brother, what did you say? Did you give a particrly good excuse which the professor believed? I know that I can count on you.¡±

    ¡°I was honest,¡± Yun Hu replied slowly, taking a sip of beer. ¡°I said your workload outside is too heavy. Hence, you continue to skip lessons. I asked him to discipline you when he has the time.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± With a loud snap, the chopsticks in Lin Feng¡¯s hand fell. ¡°Brother, are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Yun Hu took out another pair of chopsticks and passed it to him. ¡°It is a good thing to inherit the Lin family but there are some people who you are not suited to interact with yet. You don¡¯t have to go over to learn aboutpany management, there is still a lot to learn from the professor. In addition, I will be responsible for your attendance in the future. The professor has some papers you can tidy up.¡±

    Lin Feng had yet to catch his breath.

    Everyone liked to attend university because of freedom. But what was the meaning of this? Attendance, thesis? Was he going back to his lifeless high school days? And this was all because of his good brother. Were they still brothers?

    Lin Feng leaned his head against the wall. ¡°My results are fine. I don¡¯t have to go overseas anyway.¡±

    ¡°You can tell that to the professor.¡± Yun Hu looked at his reluctant expression and his fingers tightened. ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s better to run to those construction sites than to be in school?¡±

    Lin Feng hesitated. ¡°That isn¡¯t it.¡±

    Yun Hu arched his brow. ¡°Is it because of the people?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± What people?

    Before Lin Feng could reply, the phone Yun Hu had ced on the table rang. Lin Feng was no stranger to the name shing on the screen. This number had appeared before Yun Hu had gone overseas. Now, it appeared again.

    That boy.

    Lin Feng watched Yun Hu pick up the phone. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t hear the voice from the other side. As he couldn¡¯t stand such situations, he stood up and walked away under the pretext of taking another can of beer. His head was heavy and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Even though he wanted to take a can of beer, he ended up with a pack of spicy strips. What was up with him?

    Lin Feng looked at the things in his hand, once he decided that it had been enough time. He walked back. Sure enough, when he sat back on the chair and picked up the chopsticks, Yun Hu had hung up.

    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Lin Feng replied. He lowered his head and stuffed another mouthful of rice before adding, ¡°Take the keys with you, I might be going out in a while.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Internally, Lin Feng thought, ¡°Why do you care when you are going on a date?¡±

    ¡°My report, I should have handed it in a while ago.¡±

    As soon as Yun Hu heard that it was about the Lin Group, he knew very well who was in charge of Lin Feng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were staying on campus?¡±

    Lin Feng ced his can of beer down. ¡°I think it¡¯s nice outside. I¡¯ll tell the professor when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s hand tightened around his phone. ¡°You think it¡¯s nice outside. Heh, I was being nosy.¡±

    Lin Feng was frustrated by the sound of the phone. ¡°No, everyone thinks differently, right? You are smart and suitable to be in school ¨C but I am different. You should know, I have always been slow in this aspect. I can only grow faster if I have direct experience. Moreover, thepany can¡¯t wait for me that long.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I can bring you along?¡± Yun Hu tilted his head andughed.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere too stiff. Firstly, it was just after thepetition, and secondly, it hadn¡¯t been long since Yun Hu hade back. He took another nce at the phone screen that lit up, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t you have to go out? I can handle my problem, besides, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡±

    Basically, such an excuse was to reject him entirely. Yun Hu dropped his hand to one side and looked at the person standing in front of him.

    Sometimes, he really wanted to ask him whether he couldn¡¯t ept men or just not him. But he couldn¡¯t ask such things because the moment he asked the question, it was akin to pushing him into a corner.

    Since he had already told himself this before, this time, he wouldn¡¯t act like before. He was determined to turn him gay. Hence, regardless of what happened, he wouldn¡¯t just back off that easily.

    ¡°We can talk about it when I¡¯m back.¡± Before Yun Hu left, he reached out and caressed Lin Feng¡¯s head.

    Lin Feng was a little shocked.

    When the room door was closed, hepletely lost his appetite. What did that mean? Didn¡¯t Yun Hu know how to maintain a distance? Or perhaps, was it because he now treated him as a brother again? Was that the reason he didn¡¯t pay attention to his actions?

    Lin Feng tossed himself onto the bed and nced out at the darkening sky. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights, the string of numbersing to mind once again.

    It seemed like it was best to move out. If he didn¡¯t move out, things would start to seem wrong.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t Yun Hu that was wrong. Maybe he was the issue. What exactly was this frustrating feeling?

    Lin Feng lifted his hand and ced it over his forehead. He told himself that the situation had already reached this point. Regret was useless now.

    Besides, thepetition was over. It was the second half of his third year. Thus, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with moving out of campus. He would receive approval if he exined it to the professor seriously. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    He was still lusting for the gentleness that used to belong to him ¨C but not long ago, he had no longer qualified to have that tenderness.

    They were both good. All he could say was that they probably had no fate in this lifetime. They were destined to be brothers. Either the opportunity or the time was wrong.

    The most regrettable thing in this world was probably when you finally decided to turn gay but the person that made you gay already belonged to someone else. Heh...

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406 Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t wait for Yun Hu to return. He texted him a random excuse and went home.When Yun Hu received the message, his gaze dimmed and the boy beside him nced over. ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Yun Hu kept his mobile phone away. His voice was weak as he said, ¡°Your affairs have been prepared for. Find Director Xiao when you are there and don¡¯t show yourself here again.¡±

    Previously, the boy had wanted something more with Yun Hu. But thereafter, he had realized the man that had engaged him to put on a show was too difficult to approach. No, he wasn¡¯t just difficult to approach. It was that he had never intended to have anything to do with any boy except that person.

    The boy had found out after the show and was extremely obedient after epting the money. This time, it had been nned before but the boy didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on sending him overseas.

    ¡°Mr. Yun, is it convenient for me to ask, when can Ie back?¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°I said for you to never show up here again.¡±

    The boy stiffened and could sense his impatience. In fact, Yun Hu had never had a good temper, except to Lin Feng. Most of the time, as Lin Feng had previously said, as the only grandson of the Yun family, he never cared about how others felt. Even though he was well mannered, he was still naturally arrogant. That was probably how he was described.

    The boy didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He knew well that although this man was just a college student, with his family background, he could easily kick him out of the industry. Not to mention, his current bosses named him as a very important person.

    After Yun Hu was done, he called his friend. The emotions were indecipherable from his voice. ¡°Murong An, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Judging from your words, you must have met him? How was it? I saw you take him away the previous time and took it to heart. This time, I told him to contact you directly. Brother, you finally smartened up. Lin Feng is really good, but he is straight, isn¡¯t he? He certainly won¡¯t understand your mind, not to mention, even if someone like him understood, he might not...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Hu interrupted him directly. ¡°I seem to have warned you not to say things like ¡®someone like him¡¯ in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong.¡± Murong An didn¡¯t want to infuriate him. ¡°You don¡¯t like my arrangements?¡±

    This time, Yun Hu chuckled, his voice chilling as he said, ¡°If you make such nonsense arrangements again, you should know the consequences.¡±

    Murong An felt a chill down his spine, and immediately started to watch his words. ¡°Okay, I know that you are conservative. Now that thepetition is over, what are your ns? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going overseas anymore?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied faintly. He knew Murong An wouldn¡¯t mess around anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in school.¡±

    ¡°Are you just going to stay in school?¡± Murong An always wanted to do something with this big guy. Other than him, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who knew how powerful he was. The top student of A University had never been an empty title, the professors would take him along for international discussions. Ordinary people might not understand the magnitude of the discussions but those doing business understood; to be able to participate in such events wasn¡¯t just about money or power but also top notched capabilities.

    In addition, Yun Hu had a strong background, making it easier to obtain certain resources. It was a pity if some like him didn¡¯t do something.

    Yun Hu went up the stairs while talking on the phone. His tone remained unchanged. ¡°For this period.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Murong An rolled his eyes abruptly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of that thing?¡±

    Yun Hu frowned. ¡°Speak properly, what is that?¡±

    ¡°Lin Group.¡± Murong An grasped one of the most important points. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Feng been running the Lin¡¯s construction site project recently? They seem keen to cooperate with us, how about it? Are you interested?¡±

    At this moment, Yun Hu opened the door of the dormitory. It was already empty. The person who had originally been sitting at the table had gone off somewhere. It was so empty it seemed as though the wind coulde gushing in.

    Yun Hu closed the door and lowered his gaze towards the luggage rack. It was empty as well. What exactly was Lin Feng up to?

    ¡°Hey, hey, did you hear me? Boss.¡± Murong An held his phone, unsure of the situation on the other side.

    Just as he was about to raise his voice, a voice came from the other end. There seemed to be a chilling tone to his voice, perhaps due to the winter. ¡°I¡¯ll take the cooperation you mentioned.¡±

    Murong An never expected it to be so easy. Even though he expected a certain someone¡¯s name to be useful, ording to his understanding, even if Yun Hu agreed, he couldn¡¯t scout him over that easily.

    But now, although Murong An didn¡¯t know what was going on, from a certain point of view, it was a blessing from Heaven. ¡°Great, I will immediately instruct my man to rx their conditions a little.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need.¡± Yun Hu nced at the empty luggage rack again. ¡°Retain the conditions but add one more line.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°Let Lin Fenge to talk in person but don¡¯t tell him I am in charge.¡±

    Murong An understood his intentions. ¡°Deal! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m arranging it!¡±

    Yun Hu hung up and sat on a chair in the dormitory. It felt cold. He had asked Lin Feng to wait but he had left with his luggage. It was obvious he had wanted to move out. Indeed, they both could have moved out long ago, they just had to seek permission from the professor.

    This way was easier for a year three student. After all, students of A University would have their own set of logics outside.

    The professor wasn¡¯t willing to release Yun Hu though. Otherwise, as Murong An had said, he would be the chief executive officer wherever he went. Not to mention, who didn¡¯t know his face? More importantly, Yun Hu didn¡¯t want to leave.

    On this point, Murong An was clear as well. Firstly, it was because of the Supreme Alliance, and secondly, it was because he wanted to be with a certain someone as easily as possible.

    Yun Hu had once said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, perhaps if he hadn¡¯t continued to stay by my side, I really don¡¯t know what sort of person I would end up as.¡±

    When he had said that, Yun Hu had been in a bar with the wine bottles toppling around his feet. He was sober though.

    Perhaps only those familiar with him would know that Yun Hu didn¡¯t have a good temper and he wasn¡¯t kind ¨C especially when he had been young.

    The Yun family had been worried his personality was too extreme and he would end up bing a bad person when he grew up.

    Indeed, Yun Hu might seem mature and stable, but he got along with all sorts of people.

    Old Master Yun had once said that if this child was raised well, he would be suited for politics. If he wasn¡¯t raised well, however, he was afraid Lin Feng would be the most troublesome existence for the Yun family.

    If he hated someone, he would use the most vicious methods to deal with them. He treated others politely but would never really take them to heart. He hadn¡¯t had an absolute view ¨C at least, until Lin Feng¡¯s appearance.

    Back then, Lin Feng had been bigger than him. However, since he had been so exquisite when they had first met, Yun Hu had been very patient towards him. Yun Hu liked beauty, regardless of whether it was objects or humans.

    Back then, he had thought he liked Lin Feng because of his beauty. Subsequently, he realized that wasn¡¯t it. He hadn¡¯t minded even if Lin Feng¡¯s hands had been dirty from ying basketball. When Lin Feng had been disfigured from fighting, all Yun Hu had wanted to do had been to beat the person who had fought with him.

    It had been good when the two of them had sat together and yed Super Mario.

    When they had been five, they had seemed clueless.

    How could it be calm and peaceful when boys hung out together? There would naturally be kicks going around. But the next day, they would drink a cup of milk.

    Yun Hu had found Lin Feng just pleasing to the eye. Lin Feng had grown increasingly more pleasing the more he had looked.

    Lin Feng had been so pleasing to the eye that even Yun Hu¡¯s mother hadmented, ¡°It would be nice if Lin Feng were a little girl. It¡¯s so interesting how the both of you are always together; even your meals are synchronized.¡±

    Or while she had woven gloves for Yun Hu. ¡°Going to y with Lin Feng again? Child, you can solely reconcile with Lin Feng. The child from Old Li¡¯s house has been crying for three years. All he did was break your gamepad and you stopped ying with him but Lin Feng damaged so many of yours and yet you haven¡¯t behaved in such a manner.¡±

    The child from Old Li¡¯s house wasn¡¯t ugly and looked like a real-life doll. But Yun Hu had found that yawning little boy the cutest, especially when Lin Feng had protected him. That had been memorable.

    But now, Lin Feng no longer protected him and even wanted to move out.

    Yun Hu sat there, not knowing whether he was smiling or if something was wrong. The corners of his mouth were pressed down while he was looking into the distance resolutely.

    On the other side, Mother Lin was a little surprised when she saw Lin Feng returning home. ¡°Why did youe back at this hour? And why are you carrying so many things?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, there aren¡¯t any sses tomorrow,¡± Lin Feng muttered. ¡°And there¡¯s a project I¡¯m working on. I came back since it¡¯s closer to the office. I¡¯ll let the professor know tomorrow.¡±

    Mother Lin nced at him. ¡°Son, although I don¡¯t see any issue with what you¡¯re doing, you should take care of school as well.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Feng replied as he kept his luggage.

    Mother Lin nced out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡±

    ¡°Mmh. ¡°Lin Feng removed his scarf.

    Mother Lin arched a brow. ¡°What about Yun Hu, isn¡¯t he in the same dormitory as you? You aren¡¯t young anymore; did you perhaps get into a fight?¡±

    ¡°No, Mom,¡± Lin Feng said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it. How could we have a fight?¡±

    Mother Lin nodded. ¡°Indeed, Yun Hu has such a mild temper. If you continue to throw a tantrum, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone willing to y with you next time.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... Who exactly was your biological son again?

    Mother Lin continued, ¡°Then tell me, since you guys aren¡¯t fighting, why are you back home alone? If I remember correctly, Yun Hu should be in school right now.¡±

    Lin Feng paused before answering, ¡°He should be on a date. I¡¯m not sure. Could you please move to the side? Your son is exhausted and wants to head upstairs to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407 Untitled</h4>

    Mother Lin was certain there was something wrong with Lin Feng. She thought that perhaps he was exhausted from having to run things between school and thepany. Moreover, thepetition had just ended. Her son probably needed to rest. Hence, she didn¡¯t probe any further.Lin Feng carried the luggage upstairs. Without tidying his clothes, he tossed himself onto the bed.

    The Lin family had moved out of the military courtyard a while ago. Thus, they were no longer neighbors with the Yun family. This was probably the reason behind the gap that existed, which, in turn, resulted in this state.

    Fortunately, thepetition had ended. There was anotheryer of meaning to the end of thepetition though. It meant that their interactions wereing to an end.

    In the past, they could still be connected because of thepetition. What were they going to depend on in the future?

    In the adult world, some things had to be said. If they had known each other afterwards, perhaps, the gap wouldn¡¯t have been as big ¨C but they had grown up together.

    Lin Feng shut his eyes. It was toote to think about all those. He could only keep an appropriate distance. Perhaps in the future, they would only meet each other in the clubhouse.

    Mother Lin nced into the room from the door. He was asleep so quickly? It was probably because he was rarely causing trouble that most of the time, no one would associate him with the word sensitive.

    After thepetition had ended, everyone lived a different life.

    Xue Yaoyao was the same. She was standing under the shower, trying to flush the breath away from her body. But she found that once some things had been branded on, they were difficult to get rid of.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t very dark outside.

    She had gotten used to it. After spending some time in a certain lifestyle, anyone would be ustomed to it. For example, right now ¨C she could stand in front of him calmly and put her clothes back on one by one.

    In the past, this had been something she wouldn¡¯t dream about.

    Their agreement was about to end.

    When she entered university, everything would stop. When the time came, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess anymore.

    Xue Yaoyao wore the long down jacket. She wasn¡¯t very striking but anyone could tell that the down jacket appeared much bigger than before.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s upper body was naked, his back leaning on the head of the bedzily, with a cigarette between his slender fingers. His expression couldn¡¯t be seen from this angle. But he could see her clearly.

    She had changed so much since he had known her. At that time, he had never thought that one day, she could be so thin.

    Strangely, Jiang Zuo was frustrated, especially when he saw the emptiness when she wore the down jacket. He was reminded that she only had an apple for lunch. Was there a need for such things?

    When he saw her back view, Jiang Zuo pressed his cigarette butt into the ashtray, a hint ofughter in his voice. ¡°You intend to carry on like this?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused and turned to look at him, a puzzled expression on her face.

    ¡°Viewing slenderness as beauty.¡± Jiang Zuo was an indecipherable person.

    In the past and right now, Xue Yaoyao remained indifferent and unaffected. This was probably how they were.

    They couldn¡¯t quarrel. Instead, their meetings were sexual and intimate. Once the intimacy ended, they would return to their own homes. The next day at the dinner table, they would act the roles of polite ¡®siblings¡¯.

    These days, even her mother had cheered up quite a bit. The atmosphere in the Jiang family was better than ever. But that was only if she listened to him...

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xue Yaoyao fastened the hood of the down jacket over her head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. You can wait half an hour before setting off. It¡¯s safer and Uncle Jiang won¡¯t think too much.¡±Jiang Zuo smiled when he heard the words but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°You have changed. You are much more thoughtful when you think through things.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t try to figure out what his smile meant. She took her things and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    The Jiang family needed the siblings to be harmonious. This way, her mother¡¯s life would be much easier. In reality, she didn¡¯t wish this situation to continue. After all, in the eyes of some people, they would always be taking advantage of the Jiang family.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t deny this. But that didn¡¯t apply when she yed esports.

    Xue Yaoyao had heard of thements from the people in his circle. ¡°ying esports? Even at this age, girls actually y esports? Is it simr to female anchors?¡± Thatst line would always be said in a suggestive tone. In the entertainment industry, Jiang¡¯s business gatherings had always been numerous.

    Jiang Zuo hadn¡¯t known what was going on but he suddenly figured it out.

    Xue Yaoyao, on the other hand, had always understood that Uncle Jiang had married her mother not because of nostalgia. The person he had kept in his heart had always been the woman who looked and sounded simr to Jiang Zuo.

    Uncle Jiang was cheery every day now that Jiang Zuo had a better temper. Evenmercial gatherings were mostly controlled by Jiang Zuo.

    Those who came seemed to know the status of both her and her mother. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t show respect but they didn¡¯t really show that much respect either.

    Of course, there was gossip. The rich youngdies he knew and her ssmates would always say a few words after seeing her. Most of those were for her to wake up, to forget about her wishful thinking, and not to think much about her close ties with the Jiang family.

    Xue Yaoyao had never said anything. If she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t want to return to the Jiang family. Compared to such events, she would much rather be in Uncle Yin¡¯s inte cafe. Coco and Feng Shang were there and there was a variety of different vored instant noodles that Uncle Yin would make them. This inte cafe possessed a warmth that wasn¡¯t present in the Jiang family.

    There weren¡¯t many people who were concerned about her education.

    Other than Coco, who would tap her head and say, ¡°Geez, why is it so difficult? Are the problems from our country all so difficult? My head is about to explode.¡±

    As a young master who had grown up abroad, he was really not used to domestic courses. For this reason, Coco specifically called their captain and asked pitifully if he could give him tuition.

    Their captain was the student representative of A University and had no problems with science.

    ¡°I only give tuition to my girlfriend.¡±

    Coco had stiffened from his words.

    Even until this day, Xue Yaoyao still found it funny when she thought back to that scene because it wasn¡¯tmon for Almighty Qin not to hang up directly.

    However, Qin Mo even added, ¡°Also, stop calling to disturb my dates, can¡¯t you guys solve such a trivial problem by yourself?¡±

    After he hung up on Coco, Coco sent out a post on Weibo. ¡°Captain is unting his rtionship uniquely. Have you ever considered how us single dogs feel? Why is this question so difficult?¡±

    There were manymentsforting him. What was even more heartbreaking, however, was that most of the fans were asking, ¡°How did he unt? Share it with us.¡±

    Coco finally caught their attention and started to rant about what his captain did.

    Since it was Weibo, Bo Jiu would also be scrolling through. She clicked into Coco¡¯s profile and saw his post. ¡°I asked Captain to give me lessons and do you know what he said?¡±

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°He said he only gave tuitions to his girlfriend and told me not to disturb his dates with such trivial things!!! What?!¡±Judging from the use of the punctuations, Bo Jiu could tell how Coco felt at this moment. She didn¡¯t read through thements anymore. Instead, she nced over at the Almighty, who was beside her.

    He probably noticed her nce because his hands, which he had ced on the steering wheel, stopped in front of the red traffic light. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bo Jiu thought that as an overbearing CEO, she shouldn¡¯t expose the Almighty¡¯s thoughts about her. After all, the Almighty could be shy.

    Once again, the little ck car shook involuntarily when it understood its master¡¯s intentions.

    It was perplexed since the devil had so many cars. Why did he have to drive it?

    As a world-ss smart sports car, Little ckie felt a need to have a good chat with its counterparts. It had discovered a benefit ever sinceing to China. This was that as long as you went online toin, someone else wouldin along with you. That was great!

    Little ckie had it all thought out. Once they arrived at their destination, it would secretly switch on the inte and share events about its master online.

    Seriously, don¡¯t underestimate his ount as there were many people following his ount. Some would even ask it for follow ups!

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Qin Mo stopped the car. He asked this question because he saw that she wasn¡¯t behaving and had started to whistle.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°A little, I¡¯ll go down and buy it.¡±

    They stopped in a good spot, directly in front of Burger King.

    Wearing a mask, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t make any detours. Relying on the length of her legs, she jumped over a railing that was about half her height.

    When Qin Mo saw her actions, he frowned, although her moves were indeed handsome. Her ck trench coat flew slightly before falling down.

    The girls that just came out of Burger King were watching the iing youngster, who had long legs, a slender waist, a face mask, and silver hair.

    They started to specte about his identity. The girls first reaction was to think she could be an inte celebrity but it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    After she pushed the door open, she took out her wallet. She bought a bunch of things. Judging from her voice, they couldn¡¯t tell which broadcaster she was. It would be a pity if this little hottie wasn¡¯t in the inte industry.

    The girls still tried to look for clues when the youngster finished buying her things. She held a takeaway paper bag in one hand and a cup of unsweetened coffee in the other as she walked over.

    They still couldn¡¯t tell her identity. Not even half her face was exposed and yet, it was enough for their thoughts to wander. If she removed her face mask, what sort of result would there be?

    Bo Jiu noticed their stares but she didn¡¯t avoid it, her eyes curving into a smile.

    In that moment, she heard the screams from behind. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    Someone had taken a photo of her face and posted it on Weibo. ¡°I met a hunk today with a ck mask and silver hair. He jumped over a hurdle to buy hamburgers. Even though I didn¡¯t see his face, he seems very handsome.¡±

    The words ck mask and silver hair quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention since Coco had just posted and now, there were simr keywords appearing.

    Many of their first reactions were, ¡°Am I thinking too much? Why does the back view of this person look so much like my Big Spade?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, she kills through jumping walls in the game, which makes the real-life action of jumping hurdles to Burger King seem normal.¡±

    ¡°Ah! The more I look, the more the person resembles my Almighty Z!¡±

    Almighty Z? Who was that?

    The girl who had posted the photo didn¡¯t y esports and wasn¡¯t the least bit familiar with it.

    However, because of that, strangely, the number of her Weibo retweets had somehow grown so frighteningly high. There were many people tagging her and asking for her location

    Of course, there were clearer ones as well.

    ¡°I just left that ce. This is upsetting, it seems like I brushed past my Big Spade.¡±

    ¡°I probably wouldn¡¯t make it if I head over now.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that other than the coke, there is also a cup of coffee in Big Spade¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°She must have bought it for Almighty Qin.¡±

    ¡°She must have bought it for Almighty Qin. +1¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin always makes his girlfriend buy things while he remains in the car.¡±

    ¡°And asks for his girlfriend to avenge him.¡±

    ¡°And for his girlfriend to carry him.¡±

    ¡°Facepalm, I have no words for Almighty Qin¡¯s rtionship...¡±

    ¡°As a qualified Qin fan, I just wanted to say, Big Spade, you must not ask for a refund!¡±

    The fans¡¯ worries would not arise though. After all, what sort of person was Young Master Qin? How could he give a certain someone the opportunity to return him?

    He made a certain someone alight to shop perhaps because his phone kept ringing. The caller wasn¡¯t anyone else but his mother, Movie Queen An. It wasn¡¯t just the call as there was also a WeChat text.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your household registration book at home?¡±

    ¡°Today, I received a call from a family in Country Y saying that they wish to marry our family.¡±

    ¡°I asked your father and you actually agreed! You actually agreed, Qin Mo! Let me tell you, if you dare to forsake my Jiu, you¡¯re dead! Did you hear that!¡±

    Movie Queen An had always been beautiful and elegant but even the most elegant woman would be burning with fury when their son refused to reply to any of her messages. Was that cold boy seeking death?!

    Her manager shivered, reminding her softly, ¡°There are reporters.¡±

    In such a moment, how could she be bothered about reporters?

    She inhaled deeply, her beauty in full swing. ¡°Continue to call him.¡±

    The manager was also from a branch under the Qin Group. What was he supposed to say? That was Boss Qin, he didn¡¯t even dare to even gasp when this person was around. But now, under Movie Queen An¡¯s instructions, he had called him three times.

    Why did Boss Qin have to leave work on time today?

    It was a mystery to his subordinates.

    ¡°Perhaps Boss Qin is busy.¡± The manager found a random excuse while maintaining a smile. He was afraid that the fourth call would disturb their boss¡¯s date.

    After all, he had watched boss and Young Mistress Jiu walk out with his own eyes and Qin Mo¡¯s expression at that time was difficult to describe. Although he had been smiling, there had been no sign ofughter in his eyes.

    That wasn¡¯t even all. The most important thing was that he had specially sent a message to them. He had ordered them to remove certain red tapes in the office. For instance, he wished there wouldn¡¯t be any more gift giving. Hmm, this was obviously him being jealous.

    Movie Queen An didn¡¯t know what had happened but she had to ask him about the marriage. The marriage proposal came from a family with ancient royal blood ties. If Jiu knew about it, she would be devastated...

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410 Untitled</h4>

    Just as the thought hit her, the phone in her hand started to ring. The caller ID was from her cold boy that hadn¡¯t been answering her calls.Movie Queen An had brought him up and hence was familiar with his ways. Thus, she didn¡¯t show her anxiety immediately. Instead, she was prepared to question him slowly. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Ms. An, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Qin Mo looked through the car window, his gazending on a figure not far away beneath the light.

    This sentence triggered the elegant Movie Queen An and she moved her shawl. ¡°Don¡¯t feign ignorance, your grandfather said that someone had offered you a marriage proposal and you epted it.¡±

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by her words as he calcted the time a certain someone would need toe back. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Whose son behaved in such a manner, answering with only one sound?

    Movie Queen An really wanted to call her husband.

    Qin Mo seemed to have predicted his mother¡¯s intentions. ¡°Before youin to my father, you should ask Grandfather which family proposed the marriage.¡±

    ¡°How could I not have asked? He said that it is a Chinese descendant who went abroad before the opening of the nation and that they have ancient aristocratic blood from country Y.¡± Movie Queen An continued to craft her own stories. ¡°You group of capitalists, marrying for the sake of profit.¡±

    Qin Mo knew that his mother had added the resentment towards his dad to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t investigate it thoroughly. You can ask Grandfather if he knows the reason I agreed.¡±

    Movie Queen An narrowed her eyes, and she cleverly changed the subject. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your household registration book at home?¡±

    ¡°I gave it to your Little Male Almighty,¡± Qin Mo replied casually.

    After Movie Queen An thought for a moment, she went straight to the point. ¡°What has giving your household registration book to do with the marriage proposal?¡±

    ¡°Your Little Male Almighty requires some hints in order to take action.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t deny it and instead leaked out some information.

    The more she listened, the stranger it seemed. ¡°Are you trying to scheme against Jiu again?¡±

    ¡°Ms. An, pay attention to your words. We are both willing parties.¡± Qin Mo looked out of the car window and tapped his slender fingers on the steering wheel. ¡°Okay, she will be back soon. Regarding the marriage proposal, you can ask about it again. Also, Ms. An, I don¡¯t mind if you fan your Little Male Almighty but don¡¯t be too ostentatious. For example, don¡¯t turn up for those gift-giving activities. You should know about influence. There would be a lot of attention if you turn up.¡±

    After Movie Queen An heard this, she wasn¡¯t very satisfied. ¡°You make it sound like I caused you a lot of trouble when in truth I was only trying to boost my Little Male Almighty¡¯s poprity.¡±

    ¡°Going forward, the Qin Group will start creating marketing strategies appealing to auntie fans like yourself. You can invest your money in your Little Male Almighty,¡± Qin Mo said calmly.

    Movie Queen An tilted her head to look at her manager standing next to her. ¡°Your Boss Qin wants to earn his mother¡¯s money!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, the media, the media...¡± The manager, who was listening at the side, broke into cold sweat. He had never seen anyone else with more personality than his Boss Qin!

    Qin Mo returned to the original topic. ¡°Don¡¯t call again, it¡¯s better not to let her know about this sort of thing. I¡¯m still waiting for the proposer to marry your son home.¡±

    Movie Queen An: ...

    The manager was at a loss for words as well. He wanted to cover his face. He had never expected Boss Qin to be this sort of person.

    After Movie Queen An had hung up the call, she was overjoyed. When the corners of her mouth curved up, she was morous and beyond beautiful. ¡°The ice boy in my family has finally smartened up. That¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The manager called out. He wanted to ask Movie Queen An to wait a moment. Didn¡¯t she hear that Boss Qin was waiting for the proposer to marry him home?

    With some simple trantion, this meant he was going to marry her. The sole inheritor of the Qin Group, the man that was cherished by countless numbers of fans, the face with the mostmercial value, the most profitable Almighty Qin ¨C was going to marry? Marry?!

    The manager needed a moment to calm down.

    Seriously, in the future, Boss Qin was going to get married. Who was going to take over the Qin Group?

    The corporate world, inte, and media...

    The manager could predict how it would be when the news was leaked. It would be an explosive oue.

    He wanted to ask Boss Qin how he could say such things so naturally. But after listening to Movie Queen An, he realized Boss Qin had nned it. Despicable, he really was despicable!

    Even Little ckie, a top-notch smart sports car wanted to say that. It had heard the entire conversation. That exined why he had given its master his household registration book. It was all a scheme. And its master actually thought he was shy!

    Little ckie really didn¡¯t know what to say. The most frightening thing was that this devil could even see through the thoughts of the car because his first words after ending the call were, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to wipe out your data from just now.¡±

    Little ckie watched his slender finger begin tapping the screen and couldn¡¯t help but hug its chubby self. ¡°As far as my loyalty to the master goes, I won¡¯t say anything if she doesn¡¯t ask!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°That¡¯s sincere. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not going to tell her. She¡¯s here.¡±

    Little ckie immediately shut his mouth.

    The moment Bo Jiu entered the car, she sensed a strange atmosphere in the air. But soon, she was seduced by the Almighty¡¯s next actions. His fingers touched her face and the corners of his mouth were lifted into a smile. The Almighty never seemed to have smiled so tenderly before.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Qin Mo was really trying to warm her face.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t so arrogant. Half her face mask was removed and her handsome face was shown. ¡°I¡¯m not cold but the cold is still on me, don¡¯t hug.¡±

    ¡°The colder you are, the more I want to hug you.¡± Once Qin Mo finished talking, he caressed her head.

    At that moment, Bo Jiupletely forgot about the strange atmosphere from before. Moreover, Qin Mo didn¡¯t immediately drive off, instead, he unwrapped one of the hamburgers, feeding her while getting her to hold one of the drinks. Heughed asionally. His faint smile made the moon outside pale inparison.

    Little ckie watched as its owner sunkpletely into the honey trap and its screen flickered twice. He had the feeling that this was how its future would look like.

    Little ckie realized that the devil was outstanding at seeking attention! Qin Mo didn¡¯t just do everything he wanted. He also behaved the way his master liked. Why else would its master think he was shy!

    A moment ago, for example, its master had leaned over for a kiss. Qin Mo then had stuffed a drumstick into his mouth, then smiled andnded a kiss on his owner¡¯s forehead. ¡°Behave when you eat.¡±

    The little seductress was just to lure her in! That exined why its intelligent master was defeated in his hands. That devil¡¯s level...

    Little ckie hadn¡¯t had the chance to insult him when Qin Mo already nced at the rear mirror. It was frightening!

    Once the car behaved, Qin Mo retracted his gaze and wiped a corner of Bo Jiu¡¯s mouth with a tissue. Regardless of where he looked, his Bo Jiu was the most pleasing to the eyes.

    Bo Jiu waspletely unaware that she didn¡¯t need to do anything to attract the Almighty. She received another kiss and was feeling sweet inside.

    There was another thing worth feeling happy about.

    Just now when she had been buying hamburgers, she had received a message from Grandfather Butler. The content had been simple, with just one line. ¡°Everything is settled, I¡¯m asking for Qin Mo¡¯s hand at the An family now.¡±

    Asking for Qin Mo¡¯s hand?

    Bo Jiu realized she especially enjoyed those words. Mmh, once Grandfather Butler was done with his end, she could start with her side.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure what she was smiling about but there was a hint of mischief in the corners of her lips.

    On the other hand, Grandfather Butler proceeded with the formal route. A tuxedo was a must have along with the sincere proposal he brought along. As we all know, Old Master An wasn¡¯t one to meet others casually.

    The An and Qin family weren¡¯t the same, all the An family¡¯s businesses were abroad and they had been doing business for a very long time.

    People often said that wealth wouldn¡¯tst past three generations but this wasn¡¯t the case for the An family.

    Now, it has reached Movie Queen An. Old Master An had tried to stop her from entering the entertainment industry butter, Old Master An had only managed to heave a sigh of relief because of the kid from the Qin family. After all, that person had said that there would definitely be someone inheriting An family¡¯s property. And he had managed to do that.

    His grandson in particr had been aplished since young. There were many who wanted to be acquainted, most of them celebrities, both domestically and internationally.

    However, Old Master An knew best that there had always been a person hidden in that kid¡¯s heart. Because of that person, Old Master An had never asked about his grandson¡¯s marriage. After all, he knew better than anyone. When they had moved back from abroad, his little grandson had waited outside the house next door with the amulet for a very long time.

    Honestly, that had been the first time he saw his grandson¡¯s fragility.

    His mother had been worried he didn¡¯t wish to return back home. In reality, he hadn¡¯t been against the idea ¨C but his little partner had suddenly disappeared.

    That time had been the first time he had heard his grandson ask an extremely naive question. Back then, he had still been very young.

    Qin Mo had only been at most around Old Master An¡¯s waist area and thus had lifted his exquisite little face to ask, ¡°Grandfather, do you think she wille back?¡±

    Old Master An had been in the corporate world for many years and known at a nce that the family next door would note back again. Everything had been moved away. It had been as if they hadn¡¯t lived there before. As they had just suddenly cut off contact, something must have happened.

    Old Master An had known it but he had told the simrly logical grandson a white lie. ¡°Yes, since she likes you so much, she will definitelye back.¡±

    ¡°But we had an argument.¡± His little grandson had just been like a little prince, standing under the moonlight with his little suit. When he had curled his lips, his eyes had turned a little red. ¡°She is so stupid that she doesn¡¯t know how to cover herself with a nket at night and will always climb walls. She doesn¡¯t care about anything when she starts to y games and doesn¡¯t know how to roll up her sleeves when she brushes her teeth...¡±

    In that moment, Old Master An had realized something. It was what the child next door meant to his grandson.

    His grandson had always been cold and had never been chatty. But at this moment, he had said so much in one seating. With every word, the emotion in his heart had intensified. Old Master An couldn¡¯t bear it but the Bo family had a special identity and many things couldn¡¯t be controlled.

    At the beginning, everyone thinks that children would forget about such things after a month. But when his grandson had be reluctant to eat, Old Master An had grown extremely anxious.

    As he hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with the Bo family, he had brought his grandson back to China. He had thought that leaving the ce filled with memories would make his grandson feel better. But it hadn¡¯t.

    At that time, his grandson had seemed to be covered by something. Although he had be more normal, the gap between him and the other kids his age had grown wider and wider. There weren¡¯t many people who had seen him smile again. He had grown increasingly indifferent. Even the tiniest willfulness had been gone.

    Because of that, Old Master An had felt guilty. If he hadn¡¯t brought his grandson overseas, such a situation wouldn¡¯t have arisen.

    And just like that, one year and the next had passed.

    Old Master An had thought that time was enough. There were some cute kids around his age that hade forward to befriend him.

    Perhaps, his grandson would get better. But soon, he had realized it didn¡¯t matter how cute the little children had been. His grandson had been indifferent and none of them had caught his eyes, besides his few good brothers. When little girls hade, he hadn¡¯t even nced at them.

    Back then, there had been other kids that liked climbing walls. The girls raised in the military courtyard were generally more rigid after all.

    But his grandson had remained unfaltered. Perhaps he had just assumed he hadn¡¯t faltered.

    Old Master An clearly remembered what his grandson had said before going to bed that day. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, she would never climb over the wall like that. I always worry that she will fall off the wall but she was never worried about it and wouldn¡¯t look at anyone else. You said that she likes me a lot and will definitelye back. I¡¯m still waiting.¡±

    Old Master An had never expected to hear those wordsing from a little boy who wasn¡¯t even ten years old. He hadn¡¯t slept the entire night.

    The next day at breakfast, he had treated his grandson in the same way he treated adults because Old Master An had known that there wasn¡¯t a need to treat his grandson, whose intelligence was way off the charts, like a child. ¡°Mo, some things areplicated and sometimes, wishes might note true. Both you and Jiu are still young. If she doesn¡¯te back, you can¡¯t be waiting forever, right?¡±

    Qin Mo had looked up from the dining table. Although there hadn¡¯t been any sharpness on his face yet, there had been a faint manly aura around him. ¡°If she doesn¡¯te back, I will find her. This is not a big deal. If I can¡¯t find her in a year, I will look for her for two years. If I can¡¯t find her in two years, I will look for her for three years. After a long time, I will be able to find her. If I really can¡¯t find her, I will stand in the most dazzling ce for her to see. She won¡¯t have forgotten the Chinese words I taught her.¡±

    Old Master An had remained silent, thinking of what would happen if she forgot about him.

    What had happenedter was something he hadn¡¯t expected at all. She hadn¡¯t forgotten him but his grandson had been the one who had forgotten about the person he had been trying to find.

    Old Master An would feel a heartache every time he thought of this. It wasn¡¯t possible not to feel bad. After all, he had forgotten a person he loved so much. How would his grandson feel? For a while, the thought gave him sleepless nights.

    Now, he was actually seeing that symbol again ¨C and a familiar face...

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411 Untitled</h4>

    Three years after the Bo family had moved away, they had met.As a qualified butler, his etiquette was first-ss. The old man of foreign descent took off the gentleman¡¯s hat on his head. He was dressed in a straight suit and perfectly fitted for a butler, greeted, ¡°Mr. An, it¡¯s been many years since west met and you are still the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Eri.¡± Old Master An called his name the instant he saw him.

    The assistant standing next to him had never seen his chairman like this before. It was obvious that Mr. An was very excited as his hands shook a little while holding his dragon head cane. ¡°You... are still alive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, Young Lord is still alive as well.¡± He broke into a sincere but faint smile, enough to show the emotions within. It was like a meeting between good friends.

    The assistant watched as the butler, who seemed to havee out of the 19th century, approached the chairman.

    ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯m here today to help my Young Lord with a task.¡± Although Grandfather Butler was not of Chinese descent, he spoke Mandarin with a rounded ent and clear artiction, albeit a little exotic. ¡°When Young Lord was still a child, she was taken care of by Mr. An¡¯s family and especially Young Master Qin. He treated the Young Lord very well and the Young Lord has always remembered that. I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes but ever since the Young Lord moved out, almost everything she said was about Young Master Qin. Now that they have grown up, they have found each other again. I don¡¯t know if what Mr. An would still consider the marriage from back then between both of them valid?¡±

    ¡°You are the one with the marriage proposal?¡± Earlier, Old Master An had only received a letter mentioning a visit and hadn¡¯t known the other party. He had originally wanted to ignore it since it didn¡¯t make sense. After all, which family woulde to the An family with a marriage proposal? And they were even looking for his grandson. The person must have enough guts for that.

    Old Master An hadn¡¯t expected, however, what had happened afterward. His grandson had actually agreed after listening to what had happened! He agreed?

    It wasn¡¯t like him. In the past when he had mentioned such things, Qin Mo had always reacted indifferently ¨C let alone agreeing to it.

    The clever Old Master An had immediately thought of one thing: His grandson must have recognized the person who had sent the greeting. Otherwise, when he had received the call and asked him to exin the matter, there wouldn¡¯t have been a smile in his voice.

    He still remembered his grandson¡¯s reaction when he had heard the news. ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s here with a marriage proposal?¡±

    Next, he had keptughing. In fact, he hadughed so much Old Master An had been intrigued. ¡°Hey, boy, are you that happy?¡±

    At that time, there had been business partners standing next to him, watching him.

    Old Master An had been both helpless and happy. It had been long since he had seen his grandson behave in such a manner. At that moment, Qin Mo had been just like a little kid.

    ¡°Yes, very happy. Grandfather, ept it for me, I¡¯ll be over soon.¡±

    That had been during the afternoon.

    Now, it was already nighttime. The proposer had arrived, showing his true colors. Old Master An hadn¡¯t expected it to be an old acquaintance.

    In that moment, he finally understood. It also exined the joy from his grandson and the obvious faint smile in his voice when he had picked up the call.

    It turned out to be her. This meant...

    Old Master An suddenly realized something and his eyes turned red. His grandson¡¯s memories were back, right?Even his childhood memories were back.

    Old Master An had always been a person who could control his emotions but at this time he couldn¡¯t handle it at all. He couldn¡¯t describe how it felt like. His throat was choked and constricted.

    Old Master An could only relieve himself with a light cough. ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡±

    Yes, it was great. Perhaps only those who knew what the two children had experienced would sigh in such a manner.

    The Old Butler smiled and said, ¡°Our Young Lord values ??Young Master Qin too much. When Young Master Qin went to perform his operations, she insisted on following him. When she returned, she brought the injured Young Master Qin along and hid him at home. You know, she has always cherished Young Master Qin like a treasure and made an unknown agreement with this side in order to keep Young Master Qin.¡±

    When Grandfather An heard this, many thoughts ran through him. ¡°So it was that kid who brought him back.¡±

    His grandson¡¯s missions had always been confidential. Even his powerful grandfather might not have news. But the higher his rank was, the greater the danger he would face.

    He had business partners in the Golden Triangle, who had told him briefly what had happened.

    Grandfather An had spent many nights lying awake. He had been afraid that his grandson might have died in mes from the river explosion. Thereafter, he hadn¡¯t been able to contact his grandson at all. Further news hade from that side, saying that Mo was mentally unstable.

    The hypnosis had been activated and he could potentially be wanted by Interpol.

    He was as dangerous as his intelligence.

    Old Master An had felt a pain in his heart when he had heard the news.

    His outstanding and established grandson had actually ended up in such a state. Wasn¡¯t there anyone who would believe him?

    Back then, Old Master An had gone over to the Qin family¡¯s house. He had realized that it wasn¡¯t about believing him but rather there was substantial danger involved. Other than his biological parents, who else would dare stay by his side?

    The soldiers Qin Mo had brought up had insisted on meeting their Boss. But it had been to no avail.

    Old Master An had heard that the only person who had been able to find and protect him in such a moment and who had chosen to stay by his side had been the youngster from the Fu family. How had it be...

    Old Master An frowned. ¡°The youngster from the Fu family...¡±

    For this, the Old Butler had thought about his exnation long before he hade. ¡°After Master¡¯s death, there were some organizations that wanted to disrupt the bnce in the hacker world or make use of hackers to do something. We decided that Young Lord would be able to conceal herself better if she disguised as a high school student. She came to this city knowing that Young Master Qin lives here.¡±

    Mr. An had seen the photos of the youngster that were circted on the inte. The more he had looked at it, the closer and more intimate she had seemed with his grandson. In hindsight, it all made sense.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there isn¡¯t reason for me to object.¡± Old Master Anughed lightly. ¡°But, Eri, you seem to have misunderstood something. Over here, the man¡¯s side is the one asking for the woman¡¯s hand. It isn¡¯t the other way around.¡±

    At this moment, the both of them were seated. The assistant had brought over some tea.

    Grandfather Butler epted the tea gracefully and took a sip before saying, ¡°Mr. An, I didn¡¯t misunderstand, Young Lord said that she had used all her pocket money to buy Little Princess Qin and that Grandfather An had agreed to it. You can¡¯t back out now.¡±

    Old Master An paused. He had never expected to hear that sentence again after so many years. He was immediately reminded of the scene back then when they just went abroad...

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412 Untitled</h4>

    Los Angeles, located in southwestern California, is the secondrgest city in the United States and often called the ¡°City of Angels¡±. The city is located in a Mediterranean zone with a mild climate. It is generally dry and drier all year round but it rains slightly more in winter. The sun shines throughout the year and the temperature rarely falls below the freezing point. Thus, the chance of seeing snow is very low.But on this day, it actually snowed. The snow at night was especially beautiful when it fell onto the trees like silver decoration. Especially the pumpkin-colored lights in the fence matched the atmosphere. European-style ancient buildings, warm lights, and Christmas trees could be seen everywhere.

    Some people dressed in fur cor coats hurried past another. They rarely had ck hair. Instead hair of different colors, white skin, and high noses could be seen. They looked simr to the magicians described in Harry Potter.

    When the scenery looked like a background from a fairytale, the people in the dark became more mysterious.

    Under the streetlights, a Red g car manufactured in China stopped outside the fence. Such car brands weren¡¯tmon in this area. The car had an old-fashioned look.

    Those with car knowledge would understand that the older the Red g car, the more valuable it was.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just valuable, it was also a symbol of status. After all, in that era, there was only one person who was able to drive the Red g car in Los Angeles.

    A professional butler opened the car door. The butler wore white gloves of exceptional quality. He was a young man with blond hair. He spoke in English, ¡°Sir, we have arrived.

    The person in the car took his time toe down. He turned his head and pointed out the car window to show the little boy next to him. ¡°This is where we will live from now on. How is it? Do you like it?¡±

    The little boy was wearing a white down jacket with a hood. There was a circle of silver-white plush on the cor and a ck mask on his face. His appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, only his voice could be heard. It was childlike and a little cold. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Just one word. This was obviously too quiet for a boy of only four or five years old. But the old gentleman in the car seemed to be used to it. He reached out and rubbed the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Then shall we get off?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy followed him. He did not ask the butler to help him with his luggage, instead, he held the lever of the small suitcase with one hand.

    This was the first time this foreign housekeeper saw such a polite and mysterious child. He moved his gaze down. ¡°Wow, this luggage is really cute.¡±

    The little boy followed his gaze. It was a panda suitcase, which seemed to be at odds with his overall temperament. Though things like his luggage weren¡¯t things the little boy could control. After all, he had a mother, who was young at heart.

    At this time, the old gentlemanughed. He didn¡¯t look like a grandfather at all since only his temples were slightly white.

    ¡°There is also an Asian child living next door. Young Master won¡¯t be bored here, the two of you will definitely get along.¡± The foreign butler thought the little boy was being cautious. But when he turned his eyes to see the boy standing under the light, he suddenly felt that he was thinking too much.

    He had never seen a boy like this. He didn¡¯t have beautiful blond hair but yet, he looked like a little prince.

    Standing there, it suddenly reminded him of a Chinese poem that he had learned. It went like this: A jade-like gentleman.

    His hair is like fine silk and the ck is unforgettable.

    Although his face is hidden, his eyes are so deep. They seem as though they could sway the snow.

    Not to mention his long, dense, slightly curled eyshes; they are giving off a schrly elegance.

    Ah! The foreign butler sighed once more. The children of the East were really beautiful!

    In reality, the foreign butler didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t the only one mesmerized by his beauty. There was someone else working on her little keyboard.

    She wanted to go out and y on this day ¨C but on ast thought, she realized there wasn¡¯t anything to y with outside. Dismantling things was more fun.

    After all, the children around here had all been beaten by her. It was really not easy to find someone willing to y with her.

    For that, she was punished to stand. She had agreed to the punishment but it was boring to stand without anything in her hands. Thus, she hugged her little keyboard and stood obediently while admiring the rare snowfall outside, with a tiger tail being visible from her behind.

    She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a presence more beautiful than the snow scene outside. Was that person snow white?

    She searched through her brain for the only fairytale knowledge she had and looked at her own face. She looked back at the little figure outside. It was snowy and white. He looked more beautiful than her, just like a doll. His little suitcase was also very cute. It was a panda. ording to her father, this was an animal that only lived in China.

    It was adorable. Even the luggage that the little princess used was cuter than hers. With that in mind, she looked at the small four boxes beside her with disgust. Well, it wasn¡¯tparable.

    The little boy standing in the snow didn¡¯t know that, at this time, he was being watched and the other party had thought he was a princess. If the word princess was further analyzed, it meant that she thought of him as a girl.

    The old gentleman was probably afraid that the little boy would be ufortable, so he took a step forward and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Mo, your parents will pick you up soon. Ander mentioned, there is an Asian kid next door. The child belongs to a friend of Grandfather. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, that child will definitely treat you well.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± The child lowered his head. As hisshes were lowered, they were casting a shadow on his face.

    The old gentleman was not sure about the emotions of his grandson. After all, this child had been like this since young, which didn¡¯t cause much worry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He was still young and still allowed others to hold his hand. It was just that the little boy¡¯s eyes were still dark and quiet as one hand was being held by his grandfather while the other was pulling his luggage. They walked into the yard where he was about to start a new life.

    A strong American style could be seen everywhere here.

    Ordinary children might like it but as usual, the little boy did not show any sign of surprise or joy. Even the pumpkinntern and cakes in the yard didn¡¯t attract his interest.

    The old gentleman decided to wait for tomorrow. He had heard that the little girl next door was very lively. Hopefully, she could move his grandson.

    A certain someone was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching as the little princess outside disappeared. She pulled her little slippers and ran for a while, expertly avoiding the obstacles in the room. She wore a tiger pajama, with tiger ws over her hands.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>1413 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Dad,¡± she called out first.

    The man lying on the sofa with aic book covering his face ignored her.

    She ran over, steadied herself, and pulled off theic book. ¡°Mr. Bo, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The man yawned, lookingzy and not at all like a man that had already be a father. ¡°Did you break the ss of someone¡¯s house or did you bully another kid into tears? Little Bo Jiu, how many times have I told you, you have to be more serious. From my memory, you should be standing in front of the window and reflecting right now.¡±

    ¡°I was reflecting,¡± Bo Jiu replied seriously. ¡°But my soul was robbed off.¡±

    The man sighed. His handsome face, alongside his ck hair, gave off an unruly feeling. ¡°As if I would believe that.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I think we need to have a good talk,¡± Bo Jiu said with wide eyes, her little tiger tail sweeping the floor.

    The man casually propped up his chin. ¡°Thank God, you finally have the consciousness to have a good talk with me. What do you want to talk about? About the little children you have beaten since you moved here?¡±

    ¡°They are three years older than me and not little anymore. I¡¯m the little child.¡± Bo Jiu caressed her tiger¡¯s ears. ¡°Talking about it makes me feel shy.¡±

    The manid back, his long slender legs leaning forward. ¡°Shy? You? Darling, you don¡¯t have a shy bone in you at all. What are you up to now?¡±

    Bo Jiu thought for a while. She pattered over to the side, then pattered back, holding a piggy bank in her hand. ¡°I want to buy something.¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me about something so trivial?¡± The man stood up and touched his daughter¡¯s piggy bank with his finger. ¡°Master Jiu, the ck card I gave you seems to be inside.¡± When had his daughter be sovish?

    Bo Jiu had a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s expensive.¡± Even though she wasn¡¯t sure how much it cost, it looked expensive. With that in mind, Bo Jiu nced next door once more. It was a pity that the little princess hadn¡¯t appeared again after entering the house.

    The man broke into a smile. Probably because of his good looks and natural mischief, there was a contrast to his beauty despite wearing a white shirt. ¡°You can ask your mother about this. I¡¯m not in charge of the money at home. Don¡¯t forget, your mother is bringing home money now.¡±

    Little Bo Jiu admired her father very much sometimes. He was like a little puppy in front of her mother. But when her mother wasn¡¯t around, he could turn into an entirely different person the next second. Her father had said that this was a little secret between the two of them and that she could not tell her mother. Her mother was responsible for earning money for the family and they were in charge of being adorable.

    Little Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have anyments. After all, her father was of age and could still act adorable. Since she was just a five-year-old, wearing a tiger pajama didn¡¯t mean much.

    ¡°What time is moming home today?¡± Bo Jiu asked, scratching the itch on her face.

    Her father had never been good with kids and when he heard the question, a grudgeful expression fell over his handsome face. ¡°11 pm. She told us to eat by ourselves. Come, Master Jiu, let¡¯s y a game. The loser will cook instant noodles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying.¡± Bo Jiu hugged her wallet. ¡°I¡¯m still obsessed with beauty and can¡¯t help myself. I don¡¯t have the mood to cook noodles.¡±

    The man was puzzled. What had this to do with beauty?

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414 Untitled</h4>

    Little Bo Jiu ignored her father. She really wasn¡¯t in the mood for food, especially when she heard that her mother was noting back.

    In the end, the man stood up, and went to the floor-to-ceiling window. He nced at the building outside the window, saw that the light over there was on, andughed again. ¡°Master Jiu, I found our dinner.¡±

    ¡°Even the noodles you cook taste terrible. I don¡¯t want to eat it,¡± Bo Jiu expressed her disinterest.

    The man stretched out his long legs and blocked his daughter¡¯s path. ¡°I¡¯m not the one cooking. Bring the fruit te on the table, we will head next door and have some of their food.¡±

    Next door? Her eyes lit up when she heard the two words.She quickly ced the fruits into a box.

    It was too unreasonable to give a fruit te as a gift ¨C even though her dad smiled and emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s an old friend of mine from China.¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. That was her little princess¡¯s house; how could they just go over for a free meal?

    ¡°Why are you going by yourself?¡± The man had quit smoking ever since he had a daughter. He was wearing a mask and a ck down jacket, his young and handsome appearance causing him to constantly be misunderstood as an older brother. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    Bo Jiu held the piggy bank in one hand and the fruit box in the other. She nced at him up and down and replied seriously, ¡°I want to walk by myself and give the new neighbor a good impression. They will think I¡¯m sensible and well-behaved.¡±

    ¡°Our Master Jiu has grown up.¡± The manughed again and retracted his hand, stuffing it into his pocket. He walked behind the little tiger, looking casual and effortless.

    The tall and short pairing seemed like a duo out of an Englishic andpletely unlike people seen in real life. Their voices could be heard very faintly.

    ¡°Later when your momes back, don¡¯t tell her we went next door for free food.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Mom would be happy to know someone from our hometown is here.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think so? I can¡¯t even cook noodles properly; can¡¯t you save me from shame? Mmh?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo, living off your wife is shameless enough.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t beat you just because you are a young girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s little tiger tail shook.

    Mr. Bo looked down and lifted one hand up. With azy voice and a face that was handsome amidst the snow, he said, ¡°Geez, little kid, you¡¯re a little shameless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hereditary.¡± Bo Jiu held something in her hand and turned her head seriously. ¡°Inherited from you.¡±

    Mr. Bo wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. ¡°That¡¯s why you are doing so well. Alright, I¡¯m going to ring the doorbell, remember your character well.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t expected to be heard. The conversation was overheard by the little boy who was holding a sled at the side door. It was cold outside but he didn¡¯t wear a jacket. He probably hadn¡¯t nned to be out.

    The little boy didn¡¯t like to eavesdrop on others. Rather than dislike, it was better to say he didn¡¯t care what others said. But even so, he still paused while holding the sled. After all, the conversation between the father and daughter was different from ordinary people.

    The little boy never came across a father and daughter pair that got along in such a manner. He couldn¡¯t help raising his eyes to take a look. But right in that moment, very quickly, he shut the door.

    He nced at his grandfather not far from him instructing the butler to prepare today¡¯s dinner.

    He asked how cooked he wanted his steak to be. The little boy was still considering if he should tell his grandfather about the two that wanted a free meal outside. However, the next second, the doorbell rang.

    It was still snowing outside. Old Master An was puzzled. Who woulde at this hour?

    The butler had already walked over. ¡°Sir, do we open the door?¡±

    When Old Master An nodded, the butler walked over, his long slender fingers opening the silver door handle.

    Large snowkes poured in with the howling north wind and two people, one big and one small, appeared at their door.

    The pajama the little one wore was probably too striking because Grandpa An saw the little tiger at first nce. Her big ck eyes were full of life and vitality as she looked at them, the pair of ears at her side hanging down like a curly cat, cute and handsome.

    Not to mention the slender man standing behind her, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, against the moonlight, without a hint of age, vibrant like a star but with evil spirits. ¡°Mr. Andre, long time no see.¡±

    Old Master An¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Bo,e in,e in!¡±

    Listening to the adult¡¯s greeting, Little Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes began to turn again. Where was her little princess? Where was she?

    Just as she was wondering, Grandpa An called out, ¡°Mo,e over and see your little friend.¡±

    Mo? This was the second misunderstanding. The intelligent Little Bo Jiu thought that the little princess must be very shy to be called a name like Mo. She was even more certain the person she saw by the window was a little girl.

    Little Bo Jiu confidently determined the gender of her little princess. There was no doubt. When she saw the figure walking towards her, she became even more confident.

    The other part was wearing little panda slippers but the pants were tight against the slender and straight legs, which were very nourishing to the eyes. Moreover, he had taken off his coat and the bright red sweater inside was the same shade as a maple leaf. His skin was like the white snow that had fallen outside and his eyes were as bright as stars. His eyshes were so long that even at this distance, she could clearly see the length of the pure darkness. He stood there in front of her eyes again with hair as ck as sshed ink and an ensuing elegance.

    The north wind blew again, seemingly in response to the bonfire inside the house and the Christmas tree outside. A snowke wasnding on the boy¡¯s shoulders. He turned his head and blew at it softly before turning over politely.

    Unknowingly, Little Bo Jiu found his eyes too cold. But the coldness didn¡¯t dispel Little Bo Jiu¡¯s enthusiasm. There were many different types of princesses in fairytales. The princess she was meeting today must be one that was easily shy but had a cold appearance.

    She would have to control herself, not to be too frivolous, just like how she had beat up William previously. She needed to treat the little princess with patience and had to speak softly. Basically, she couldn¡¯t scare the Little Princess away.

    She had confidence though since she had brought her piggy bank with her. She had never thought anyone to be this good looking.

    The person in front of her, she wanted to raise her as a pet. But her father had told her that if she saw something she liked, she had to buy it home and couldn¡¯t just take it for free.

    It was the same for the inte. Hence, Little Bo Jiu¡¯s first reaction when she had seen the little princess was to find her piggy bank. Now, her chance was here...

 Chapter 1415 - Momo, How Much Are You a Pound?

    <h4>Chapter 1415 Momo, How Much Are You a Pound?</h4>

    From a while ago, the little guest that had appeared had been staring at him. Qin Mo lowered his eyes from her stare and was met with those ck and white eyes. What made him pause was that he was the only one in those eyes. Underneath the shattered light, he saw himself in her eyes.

    Her eyes were rather big. That was Qin Mo¡¯s only thought. She didn¡¯t seem like the person who had spoken just now. It seemed like she was pretending to be well behaved. He had never seen anyone pretending to be well behaved in such a manner.

    She was staring at him defiantly. Qin Mo was just about to take a step when the little kid turned to his grandfather and called out, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡±

    Next, she ran over towards him and pushed the piggy bank in her hands towards him, her tiger tail wagging behind her. ¡°Momo, how much are you a pound? I want to buy you.¡±

    Buy him? How much he was a pound? Qin Mo¡¯s little eyebrows wrinkled uncontrobly. He looked at the smiling face in front of him and took a step back. For some reason, he had a hunch that his nightmare was about to begin.

    Mr. Boughed, looking mischievous and a little bit evil. ¡°Master Jiu, you¡¯re doing good. I was wondering what you had your eyes on, it turns out that you were after your new friend.¡±

    ¡°Momo is so cute, it¡¯s normal for me to fancy Momo,¡± Little Bo Jiu said, turning her head over with a serious expression. Her ears moved. ¡°It¡¯s making me a little shy. Momo, can you agree to me? I will be very good to you.¡±

    Cute? When he heard that description, Qin Mo¡¯s little face turned chilly. Did she misunderstand something?

    ¡°Cute, haha.¡± Grandpa Anughed loudly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call my Mo cute.¡±

    Little Bo Jiu widened those clear watery eyes. ¡°No one said it before? That¡¯s strange. There must be a lot of people who like a little princess like Momo.¡±

    ¡°Little Princess?¡± Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. At that time, he was still small and his voice was not as threatening as it was when he grew up. He even had the child-like voice of a five-year-old. Although he was distant and cold, it wasn¡¯t as formidable.

    Grandpa An froze next to him before heughed louder. Although he always knew his grandson had an outstanding appearance, it was really the first time he was treated as a girl by a little friend.

    The man somewhat understood the misunderstanding by his daughter but heughed evilly. ¡°It seems like our Master Jiu really likes Mo.¡±

    ¡°Very much,¡± Little Bo Jiu emphasized to show her sincerity, turning to look straight at Qin Mo¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>1416 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo told himself not to be offended by someone younger than him, he took a deep breath and took a step, prepared to walk towards the dining table. Unexpectedly, the girl with big eyes pounced on him. Qin Mo was caught off guard, his entire body falling onto the ground.

    Her tiger paws scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Momo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fragile. I¡¯ll control my strength in the future and won¡¯t be this aggressive.¡±

    Who told you about controlling your strength? Besides, fragile? Him? Qin Mo didn¡¯t even want to take in a deep breath this time. She was like a small heater, he wanted to pull her cor and throw her out but yet, he had to keep her young age in mind. Her eyes were so big it made him frustrated.

    ¡°Stand up,¡± he said coldly.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, her tail wagging. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She was very well behaved. Grandpa An, who was on the side,ughed openly. However, he shouldn¡¯t be so enthusiastic because his grandson couldn¡¯t stand enthusiasm. When Grandpa An thought of this, he brought the little tiger to the side. ¡°Come, Jiu, sit down and have some food.¡±

    Mesmerized by the beauty ahead, Bo Jiu had forgotten that she and her father came here to have a meal. She only remembered the purpose of their visit after hearing Grandpa An¡¯s words. Thus, she followed Grandpa An to the seat, her tiger tail wagging behind her.

    Her dad had told her that Chinese people grew closer on the dining table. After the meal, Momo would probably be less shy.

    Qin Mo watched as the big and round eyes kept ncing over. He first tidied his clothes and then sat on the dining table in ordance with basic etiquette. He thought that once they were done with the meal, he wouldn¡¯t have to see this little tiger that affected his mood.

    However, the moment he sat down, the little tiger used her two small hands to carry a chair to his side and sat back down. ¡°Let¡¯s sit closer so that we can share secrets.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s face was cold, with an innate arrogance. Like a little prince, he didn¡¯t wish to speak.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. ¡°Momo, did anyone tell you that you are very pretty?¡±

    ¡°You are the first.¡± He wanted to throw her out with each word she uttered.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have such good tastes.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked while changing his mind. This little tiger deserved a lesson. ¡°Yes, very good taste.¡± You can¡¯t even distinguish between a girl and a boy. Qin Mo held a knife in his hand and pressed down to cut the steak. The strength he exerted couldn¡¯t be seen at all, looking elegant and polite.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t noticed the confusion and drank the water happily.

    Mr. Bo, who took everything in, found it interesting. He didn¡¯t intend to expose it. Instead, he picked up the wine ss in his hand and shook it twice. His action revealed a casual elegance, which made him seem like a character out of a movie.

    After just one bite of the steak, the phone beside him rang. It was a luby ¨C and every time the luby started to y, Mr. Bo would be extremely busy. This time was no exception.

    But he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. After taking a look, he turned to smile at Grandpa An. ¡°Mr. An, something urgent came up, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my Master Jiu.¡±

    Grandpa An smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You go ahead, Jiu can stay here and get to know Mo.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The man stood up and wore his trench coat. He reached out a hand and caressed Bo Jiu¡¯s head. When he walked out, even his back view was different from when he had arrived. At this moment, he seemed to melt into the night perfectly and even his eyes that had beenzy, became as sharp as the wind. Not to mention the evil air that came surging out when he lowered his eyes.

    Bo Jiu watched him go out, then retracted her gaze, looking unexpectedly faint. It caught Qin Mo off guard. He found that he didn¡¯t like the way the little tiger dropped her ears.

    Grandpa An noticed it as well andughed. ¡°Jiu, you can be at ease. Mo will bring you up to y after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± The little tiger was energetic again. Her bright eyes turned to look at Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo replied with a faint, ¡°Mmh.¡± He was worried the little tiger would cry if he didn¡¯t agree. Forget it,pared to that, it would be easier to just agree.

    ¡°Momo, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± Bo Jiu reached out her hands, wanting to give him a hug.

    Qin Mo frowned. His small face was cold. ¡°You¡¯d better take your tiger ws back. Don¡¯t force me to change my mind.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at his hand, then turned to look at the little princess sitting next to him, and suddenly realized something. ¡°Momo, I know that in China, male and female shouldn¡¯t be so touchy or passionate but don¡¯t worry, I am also a girl.¡±

    Hehe, you are a girl but I am not, you don¡¯t have to add the word ¡®also¡¯. Qin Mo didn¡¯t bother speaking to the little tiger anymore. All he wanted now was to finish his steak and head up to read.

    At this hour, the little tiger sitting next to him seemed very self-aware because she didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Instead, she sat beside him seriously and didn¡¯t need help with cutting the steak. Even though it was a bit hard to cut the steak in the clothes she was wearing, she did not seek help.

    Qin Mo grew increasingly frustrated the more he watched and finally reached out for her te. With a stroke of the knife and fork, he had good dining etiquette even at such a young age.

    Bo Jiu paused, she turned towards the little princess that was helping her cut the steak and smiled. Her little princess looked good even while cutting steak. It waspletely unlike her.

    Qin Mo moved his hands, his voice cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bo Jiu replied. At first, she really stopped looking at him butter, she couldn¡¯t help but turn towards him. ¡°Momo, if I save a little more money, can you sell yourself to me?¡±

    Qin Mo put the knife and fork down and nced at her. ¡°You¡¯d better not ask me this again.¡±

    ¡°Is it because there¡¯s too little money?¡± Bo Jiu shook her piggy bank.

    Qin Mo felt that it was childish to argue with an idiot. Thus, he pushed the tray forward and replied lightly, ¡°Mmh¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, she took his perfunctory carelessness to heart.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll save more money.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t forget to scratch her itchy face with her tiger ws even when she was serious.

    Qin Mo nced at her face. The clean freak in him couldn¡¯t help it, he stretched out his hand and pulled her hair away from her ear, in order to cleanse his own eyes. He told himself that it was just for this day.

    Once this day was over, she could forget about appearing on his dinner table again.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>1417 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu still wasn¡¯t sure about the feelings of the little princess she fancied. But since she was willing to help her cut her steak, her little princess should have already epted her.

    It was good news for Bo Jiu because in the past, there had been too many people who were frightened by her roughness. The little princess, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about that at all.

    In reality, Qin Mo was concerned but Little Bo Jiu probably wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend.

    The steak was delicious. It was much better than instant noodles. Bo Jiu wore a small scarf while she ate, giving off a casual elegance that other children didn¡¯t have. Even though it was difficult to cut, when it came to the dining table, she had her etiquette, especially when it came to waiting for the elders.

    It was consistent with the etiquette Qin Mo possessed. The two of them waited for Grandpa An to start eating before they began. They also waited for the elder to put down his knife first.

    Because of this, Grandpa An was extremely fond of the little tiger seated in front of him. Not to mention the way she ate, her cheeks would bulge up, which made feeding her feel very satisfied,pletely unlike his grandson.

    Qin Mo looked at the person with the round belly eating and took a sip of water calmly. She was indeed here for a free meal and it was a worthy one indeed. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that the little princess had overheard the conversation between her and her father.

    When she saw that he had finished his meal, she put down her cutleries as well and hugged onto her little piggy bank as she followed behind him. The little tiger tail was wagging behind her.

    Old Master An watched and couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased. His daughter was in the midst of building her career and his son inw was in the army. It was indeed good for his grandson to follow him like this.

    Likewise, he was constantly afraid he would lose his childhood. But from the looks of it, there was a little tiger to apany him in the foreign country. Perhaps, it would loosen him up a little.

    Even though his grandson had a reluctant expression, it was better to show reluctance than to say nothing at all. However, the little tiger was rather interesting. Why did she treat his grandson as a girl?

    Old Master Anughed at the thought, probably because he was so happy. He asked the butler to open a bottle of red wine even when he went to the study to have a video conference.

    On the other side, Little Bo Jiu followed the steps Qin Mo took and followed him upstairs. She took a look at the surroundings and was instantly filled with a sweet joy. ¡°Momo, our windows are facing each other, my room is directly beside yours.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with the things. You can eat the snacks on the table and don¡¯t disturb me while I read.¡±

    Under such circumstances and ording to Bo Jiu¡¯s personality, he was certain she wouldn¡¯t be able to follow his instructions. He opened a book and after reading for half an hour, he wanted to pour himself a ss of water.

    She was still sitting there quietly with her little piggy bank, her eyes huge and the snacks on the table untouched.

    After Qin Mo finished drinking the water, he wanted to return to his book but was approached by a small little heater. He paused while flipping the book, his eyes narrowed slightly. When he turned his head to the side, he saw the little tiger with a sleepy expression on her face.

    She probably realized she had touched someone because Bo Jiu was suddenly sober and shook her head. ¡°Momo, I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll head back to sleep first ande back to y with you tomorrow.¡± With that, she jumped off the chair, her steps unsteady.

    Qin Mo nced over and saw that the lights were still switched off. He nced back at the little tiger¡¯s back view. Then he frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Bo isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words.

    Qin Mo picked up the book in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler to send you back when the lights are on. There is a small sofa, you can go and lie down for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Compared to going home to sleep, Bo Jiu would much rather stay here with the little princess. Just now, she had been afraid she would disturb the little princess while she read. But due to her nature, she didn¡¯t sleep and wanted to talk. ¡°Momo, what are you reading?¡± Bo Jiu inched over.

    ¡°Little Prince,¡± Qin Mo replied briefly. He left her on the sofa only because she was still too young. He had no intentions of befriending her.

    Bo Jiu noticed his coldness and indifference. Her tiger tail wagged and started to yawn again.

    The second time Qin Mo noticed her heading close, he frowned. He knew that with the little tiger here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to read.

    But right at this moment, his grandfather pushed the door open and walked in. He paused slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. After all, his grandson had never been so intimate with another kid before. Heughed lightly. ¡°Jiu, it¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you sleep here tonight?¡±

    Bo Jiu perked up when she heard the question. ¡°Okay.¡± She would be closer with the little princess after sleeping together. She wouldn¡¯t be like how she was now, constantly cold and indifferent.

    Bo Jiu lowered her head to look at her little tiger paws, her overjoyed expression a stark contrast to Qin Mo¡¯s cold stoic look.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t sure what his grandfather was up to. His grandfather should know he didn¡¯t like it when other children stayed over in their house. He turned but saw that the lights next door still hadn¡¯t been switched on.

    A certain little tiger had a strong milky child-like smell. It meant that she was still very young. Even though they were the same age, girls and boys weren¡¯t the same. Girls probably weren¡¯t as strong.

    Qin Mo turned over and thought for a moment before suppressing his objection. It was all because of her tender age. He couldn¡¯t just let her carry her little piggy bank back. After all, it was snowing outside and it was empty next door.

    It was just one night anyway. Tomorrow, he would tell his grandfather that he didn¡¯t need a little friend.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler to clean up a small guest room for our adorable Jiu,¡± Old Master An said as he turned towards the door.

    Bo Jiu shook her head with a serious expression. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t bother, Grandpa An, I¡¯ll just sleep in the same room as Momo since we are both girls and there is a small sofa here.¡±

    Qin Mo started to frown again, his face turning cold. What did she mean by ¡®since we are both girls¡¯? This idiot still hadn¡¯t figured it out?

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t suppress hisughter. This was the first time he saw his grandson show so many different expressions in one day. Suddenly, he felt that it was a good idea. His grandson had never slept in the same room as anyone before. Thus, he could give it a try.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master An caressed the little tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Then you can squeeze with Mo.¡±

    Qin Mo hadn¡¯t expected his grandfather to say that. Just as he was about to object, someone hugged his waist. Next, the little tiger smiled, showing her two front teeth. Her tear mole was at the corner of her eyes and she stared at him with wide eyes.

    Then, with a smacking sound...

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418 Untitled</h4>

    The little Qin Mo froze. The softness he felt on the side of his face made him forget to push the little tiger away. His senses were flooded with the smell of milk and candy and his eyes opened wide, as though he wasn¡¯t willing to ept what had happened. But it was unavoidable. His fingers froze.Old Master An was momentarily taken aback when he saw the expression on his grandson but after a while, he couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter. The daring little tiger had kissed his grandson. This was the first time his grandson was kissed by someone. The kisses when he was still a baby didn¡¯t count. For as long as he could remember, Qin Mo had never let himself be kissed.

    When they had been in the Courtyard, the little children at his age had all found his grandson to be too mature and wouldn¡¯t engage in such intimate behavior. This was also because his grandson had been particr about cleanliness since young.

    Thus, when Old Master An saw the thunderstruck expression on his grandson¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help the smile that was spreading across his face.

    The little tiger, who had caused such an expression, remained oblivious. She reached her tiger paw forward onto Qin Mo¡¯s ear. ¡°Momo, are your ears red because you are feeling shy from my kiss? You don¡¯t have to be shy; we will still have to sleep together in a while.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t think much of it initially but when she touched him, he realized they were too close and he reached out to tug onto her tail, his voice cold and steely. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping with you.¡±

    This little tiger couldn¡¯t distinguish between man and woman and would kiss whoever she saw. Didn¡¯t she know how to be reserved?

    Bo Jiu blinked her eyes, not able toprehend what he meant. Her little face started to fall and even her tiger ears fell downwards. ¡°If you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll go back to sleep and find you again tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent initially. He saw her carry her little piggy bank and turn towards the snow falling in the dark. Qin Mo turned his head. ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise. Since Grandfather told you to stay, you can stay.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s ears perked up and she almost shook her tiger tail. ¡°You promised to sleep with me.¡±

    Once again, Qin Mo told himself it was all because she was still young.

    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep on the sofa and I¡¯ll sleep on the bed, we won¡¯t be sleeping together,¡± Qin Mo corrected the little tiger, who had disrupted his life even though she had only been here for three hours. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and stay away from me, maintain a one-meter distance.¡±

    ¡°One meter?¡± Bo Jiu ced her little piggy bank down and gestured while pouting in a daze. ¡°That far? Why? I won¡¯t be able to touch you.¡±

    Qin Mo sighed. His temperament developed even at his young age. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take a look at your own behavior before asking me why?¡±

    ¡°Behavior?¡± Little Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand and thought for a moment before replying bashfully, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m too strong?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to continue speaking since it had nothing to do with her strength.

    ¡°I see, princesses are all made of water in fairytales. I will use less strength the next time I hug you. After all, I might hurt you again since you are so small and weak.¡± Bo Jiu was quite serious when she said this and had even reflected on her own behavior in an upset manner.

    Unbeknownst to her, Qin Mo only had one thought at this moment: to carry her and throw her out the window. Princesses are all made of water? Small and weak? Him?

    Qin Mo reached out, held onto her tiger paw, and inhaled deeply. ¡°You better shut your mouth.¡±

    Bo Jiu was overjoyed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Because of that one word, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t even continue with the words he had wanted to say. His handsome little face with an angelic temperament suddenly became darker. He was still cold and elegant but now, there was a me.

    The amused Old Master An had been observing them the entire time. He thought that perhaps this trip abroad was a good decision. After all, who could have imagined that his grandson would say so many words and make so many expressions in one day, even bing stumped because of a child. He kept enduring probably because he felt that the little tiger was still young.

    His grandson wouldn¡¯t be too calctive towards those younger than him. But that wasn¡¯t entirely true. After all, when they had been back home, there had been children younger than him but yet, he hadn¡¯t behaved in such a manner.

    Perhaps it was because the little tiger had hugged him too passionately. Even though he had been watching at the side, he too felt it would have been difficult to push away such an embrace.

    It seemed like his grandson had encountered a little devil. Fortunately, the little devil was very well behaved. She hugged her little piggy bank and followed behind his grandson. She obliged when he told her not to speak and passed his grandson a cup of water, using her actions to show him she would take care of him.

    Don¡¯t ask Old Master An why he felt that way but that was the feeling the little tiger radiated. She was so adorable, he wanted to reach forward and caress her; especially when she looked at his grandson with those huge eyes. If it was him, he would have given in.

    His grandson kept his word and indeed made the little tiger keep a distance from him. Next, he turned towards him.

    Old Master An chuckled. He knew his grandson was asking him how much longer he was going to watch them. He held onto his dragon head cane and shook his head. ¡°Grandpa has something to do. If you want to eat supper, let the butler cook it for you. There is hot milk and many snacks outside as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mo was still young, after all, and had an obedient side. He took a step forward and greeted Old Master An, ¡°Grandfather, good night.¡±

    Old Master An wanted to continue watching but he didn¡¯t consider his grandson¡¯s intelligence and decided to let the two of them develop freely. From the looks of his grandson, it seemed like he only wanted to tolerate the little tiger for one night.

    Bo Jiu greeted Old Master An goodnight together with Qin Mo. She wasn¡¯t soft and adorable like other girls and seemed ferocious like a tiger.

    After Old Master An had left, she carried a cup of milk over and ced it in front of Qin Mo. ¡°I know you weren¡¯t happy when I said you were short just now. Momo, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Actually, it isn¡¯t that bad for a girl to be short since you are cute and beautiful. But if you really want to grow taller, you can drink more milk, I can give you my cup as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t control the strength exerted by his fingers and broke his favorite mimosa.

    Bo Jiu lowered her little head and looked down at her toes like a child that didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Qin Mo inhaled deeply and after taking the cup of milk, he felt his head start to hurt. Why? He was treated as a girl, and yet, he had to worry that the little tiger would feel hurt if he was too cold. It was probably because she had a deceptive face.

    With that in mind, Qin Mo finished his milk and stretched out his hand to pinch her face. He didn¡¯t use much strength because of the unexpected feeling on his fingers. Her face was tender and smooth like egg pudding, too soft for him to really cause hurt.

    Qin Mo turned his head and retracted his hand. Forget it, it was just one night anyway.

    Bo Jiu watched as the little princess walked into the bathroom. Before leaving, the little princess touched her face. It was definitely because she was so likeable even the little princess couldn¡¯t resist herself.

    With that in mind, little Bo Jiu started to n seriously on how to let the little princess like her even more since it was difficult to bring her back home and raise her. The little princess was not only too prickly but also very shy.

    Bo Jiu turned her eyes. Her father had never told her what she should do if the other party was shy.

    Qin Mo, who was nning to wash up, waspletely oblivious to what the little tiger was thinking about. After he shut the door and looked into the mirror, he could still feel the lingering touch on his hands and the milky scent shrouding over him. It must be because she had hugged him. Qin Mo squeezed the toothpaste, his cold face wiped off all emotions once again.

    The little tiger outside started to feel bored from the wait. In addition, she suddenly thought of a good way to quickly enhance the rtionship between her and the little princess. She lowered her back and ced her piggy bank onto the sofa. Next, she ran over to the drawer and took out a small towel.

    When she saw it, Bo Jiu sighed. The little princess was really very clean,pletely unlike her. Her scarf had never been folded so neatly before. It was always thrown around randomly. Because of that, her father would often make her reflect in front of the wall.

    In the past, she had thought that her father was deliberately causing her trouble since he would always lose to her in a guessing game and her neighbor William was even more messy than she was. But from the looks of it now, it seemed like she had been too shallow.

    Everything that the little princess had here was folded into four and had an aromatic smell ¨C and she had many books. Little Bo Jiu looked back at herself. She felt as though she was filled with ws but she still didn¡¯t intend to change.

    However, she would have to pay attention to her hygiene in the future. If not, the little princess would toss her out like garbage.

    Once little Bo Jiu told that to herself, she went intobat with her tiger pajama. Her father had bought her the pajamas so that she could act cute in front of her mom. The paws, ears, tail, and the entire costume required assistance when worn. Removing it required effort as well and ordinary five-year olds wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    But our little tiger, Lord Jiu wasn¡¯t the same. If she couldn¡¯t do it with her hand, she would use a rolling technique. With a bite and a tug with her tiger teeth, she got out of the suit handsomely. She took the small towel and prepared to go to the bathroom to surprise the little princess.

    Since they were going to sleep together, it was only natural to shower together. That could greatly increase their level of intimacy as well.

    Bo Jiu felt that she was too smart to think of such an idea. Before entering, she did not forget to give herself a manualpliment in the mirror.

    The little Young Master Qin Mo had removed his clothes and hadn¡¯t realized what the little tiger was thinking outside. He thought that she had fallen asleep since it was silent for such a long time.

    He sat in the little bathtub that grandfather had ordered ording to his physique. After he was half lying down, he covered his forehead with a small towel. His ck hair was slightly damp, which made his lips seem redder and his teeth whiter. Even his eyes seemed watery.

    That exined why the little Bo Jiu had mistaken him as a girl. He had a beautiful appearance and a naturally noble and celestial air around him. At this moment, however, it was obvious he was a boy. He had been well taught ever since young and would depend on himself for everything, executing his tasks decently.

    He reached out to take some soap and was just about to put it on his elbows when he heard the door opening. The little tiger ¨C no, that wasn¡¯t right, he shouldn¡¯t say little tiger because that person was no longer wearing the pajamas and had instead wrapped a white towel around herself as she walked over.

    Qin Mo suddenly had a foreboding feeling. He watched the little girl, who shouldn¡¯t be appearing here, and frowned.

    ¡°Momo, let¡¯s shower together, I¡¯ll help you wash up.¡± Bo Jiu removed her towel as she spoke. She was wearing tiger print pants, her tiny snow-white body entering the bathtub.

    Ever since Qin Mo could remember, he had understood the gender differences. He was smarter than others his age, not to mention psychologically. Being mature didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t still young. He hadn¡¯t been so intimate with anyone before. Now that a certain someone was about to enter, he froze once more. ¡°Don¡¯te in,¡± Qin Mo spat out in a hurry.

    Bo Jiu looked at his red ears and seemed to suddenly understand what was happening. She spoke thoughtfully, ¡°Momo, you are shy again. Didn¡¯t I tell you that we are both girls? I might be taller and my hair is shorter but I am really a girl. You can look carefully if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Little Tiger.¡± Qin Mo watched the legs that came forward instead of restraining herself and regretted his momentary softheartedness.

    Bo Jiu waspletely unaware and corrected him seriously, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t call me little tiger, I¡¯m Bo Jiu, Bo in Bo Jiu, Jiu in Bo Jiu, it¡¯s a very handsome name.¡±

    Under such circumstances, it was difficult not to remember one¡¯s name. Qin Mo lowered his breath once more, ¡°Little Bo Jiu,e closer if you dare.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going over,¡± Bo Jiu said obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit next to you but, Momo, if you continue to hide lower, your neck will be drowned and you will drink the dirty water. There are too many white bubbles in the water, it will cause stomach pain if you drink it. In fact, you should not be so reserved. I know you are not used to it since you just came abroad. My dad said that people in our country are very reserved. Actually, I am too.¡±

    Oh? He really couldn¡¯t tell that the person in front of him was reserved!

    Fortunately, he had added milk in the tub. If not, she would have seen him entirely. Qin Mo told himself not to bother with an idiot. But they leaned onto each other, her little feet reaching out, touching his feet...

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419</h4> <h4>Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo froze once more. This time, his hands and feet were really frozen. His facial expression had never been like this before.Bo Jiu, however, was oblivious to this. She leaned back and poured the water in the bathtub onto her body. Her white and tender face reddened by the mist, looking soft and satisfying. ¡°Momo, the water smells nice. Is it because you added milk? That exins your fair skin, it must be because of the milk baths you have taken. Princesses are indeed different, even your baths are sofortable, right?¡±

    Qin Mo suppressed the urge to ask what she meant by princess. He just wanted to distance himself from her. It was best if there wasn¡¯t any more interaction.

    Bo Jiu could see his resistance and was puzzled. ¡°Momo, there has to be a limit to your shyness. I¡¯m already this far from you. If you go any further, you¡¯re going to fall over.¡±

    With that, she wanted to move. When Qin Mo saw her moving, he spoke up. Even though his voice wasn¡¯t as threatening as when he would have grown up, it still carried a hint of warning. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised both her small hands to show that she understood, that she would listen to anything he said, and for him to stop being so resistant.

    Qin Mo¡¯s inner thoughts were obvious. He kept retreating. He shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted to this little tiger. If he were to give her another chance, he would definitely throw her out, regardless of whether her house was still dark.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what the pet she wanted to take home was thinking about. Regardless, she just needed to find a way to increase their level of intimacy.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head, thought about it seriously, and then smiled sweetly. ¡°Momo, let me wipe your back, I¡¯m good at it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo refused almost the next second.

    It was the first time that Bo Jiu met such an unapproachable kid. Aish, she had such good looks after all. Bo Jiu told herself that and continued to pour water onto herself. Not only that, in order to make herself look as clean as the little princess, she leaned her small body over, got some shower gel, and put it in the palms of her little hand.

    Little children her age wouldn¡¯t be neat when they showered by themselves. Bo Jiu was the same, her actions slightly clumsy. She washed her arms and legs, making it seem as though she hadpleted a huge project.

    From beginning to end, Qin Mo could only watch from one side. He had used the side of his eye in order to avoid seeing something he shouldn¡¯t. He deliberately averted his gaze but the little tiger wouldn¡¯t behave.

    He couldn¡¯t always stay like this though. Qin Mo couldn¡¯t stand it since that would cause embarrassment. Young Master Qin was still a child, after all, no matter how mature he was. He was exceptionally concerned in this regard.

    But there was a trait that Young Master Qin had ever since young. Regardless of the situation, he was able to maintain his elegance and wouldn¡¯t be anxious or impatient.

    It seemed like he could only get up and go out after this stupid little tiger finished washing. That was Qin Mo¡¯s only solution. He couldn¡¯t just stand and expose himself after all.

    But she really was an idiot. She couldn¡¯t distinguish between a boy and a girl even at this stage. All she knew was to y with the water. And her pair of round tiger eyes always made others feel as though she was up to something.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Momo, I¡¯m done, you should be done too.¡± Little Bo Jiu held onto her towel. ¡°Would you like me to wipe your hair? Then we will go out together.¡±

    Qin Mo took a deep breath, knowing that she would not behave. ¡°No, you can go out first.¡±

    Hearing these words, Bo Jiu looked at his face that was already sweaty from the heat. Qin Mo was extremely good looking at this moment. His thin lips looked like flower petals. He had exquisite doll-like facial features. The ck hair was damp and pressed softly behind the ear.

    This made Bo Jiu¡¯s heart itchy. She wanted to hug him. No, she had to control herself. It wouldn¡¯t be good to scare the little princess. But the little princess¡¯s state didn¡¯t seem right. She looked as if she was about to get dizzy from the heat.

    The intelligent Bo Jiu realized this and took a step forward. Qin Mo also noticed he had been in the bathtub for too long and his breath was bing unstable. However, he wasn¡¯t so weak that he would faint.

    Bo Jiu was concerned about her pet and didn¡¯t share the same views. ¡°Momo, are you feeling breathless now? I felt the same way thest time I went to the snow mountain with my dad to soak in the hot springs. Don¡¯t be afraid, I will carry you out now.¡±

    Carry him out? Carry? It wasn¡¯t possible for Qin Mo to agree.

    When Bo Jiu saw the little princess¡¯s expression, she knew she was shy again. This time, she didn¡¯t give her Momo any change to reject her. With a powerful move, she carried the fragile looking Young Master Qin.

    With a ssh, the water overflowed. In that instant, Qin Mo¡¯s eyes opened wide. He had really underestimated the little tiger¡¯s ability to cause trouble!

    Bo Jiu wanted to show off her boyfriend¡¯s prowess. After all, in order to gain the trust of the little princess, she had to straighten her back and carry him out just like she had promised. But the moment she carried Momo, she seemed to have seen something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Mmh, that looked like...

    Bo Jiu was confused as she watched the person in her arms. She nced back at his face before looking back at herself. Right at that moment, she seemed to have realized something. Her little brain was suddenly enlightened.

    Another ssh was heard as Bo Jiu released him and the two little people returned to the bathtub.

    Qin Mo¡¯s face was covered with water. Bo Jiu was soaked as well. It was just that thetter looked quite guilty, her round tiger eyes circled around. ¡°Momo, do you believe it? This is all a misunderstanding, from the very start.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to speak at all. His little face was cold and indifferent like a little prince.

    Bo Jiu raised her right hand and lied unblinkingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Qin Mo sighed. ¡°Would your hands have slipped if you didn¡¯t see anything?¡±

    That was difficult to exin. Even if the five-year-old little Bo Jiu was filled with horrible ideas, she was too embarrassed to lie after seeing him so entirely. But who knew such a beautiful looking princess was actually a boy? How could she be a male? Bo Jiu was still unconvinced. Thus, her little body leaned over towards him.

    When he realized her intentions, Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, his voice heavy with warning. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to confirm it.¡± Little Bo Jiu caressed the back of her head, looking embarrassed.

    You wanted to confirm such things? Qin Mo had taken in countless deep breaths at this point.

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421 Untitled</h4>

    In short, this day had been a nightmare ¨C and the root to all evil was the little tiger. Since she had seen him entirely naked, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t concerned anymore. He took a towel and wrapped it around himself.Because it was too embarrassing, Little Bo Jiu drooped her ears and exined seriously, ¡°Momo, I have never mistaken the gender of anyone else before. It must be because you are so good looking and your name sounds so cute.¡±

    After Qin Mo had something on his body, he was no longer as passive as he had been in the bathtub. He reached over for her hand. With his eyes lowered and his face cold, he wrote on her little hand, exerting a bit of strength.

    It was a waste of Young Master Qin¡¯s calligraphy skills. Because after he finished writing, the round eyes of the tiger were at a loss. ¡°Momo, did you just write Chinese characters? There are so many strokes.¡±

    That was when Qin Mo realized that the little tiger wasn¡¯t just an idiot, she was also illiterate. He pulled her over to the study table, reached out for a book randomly and wrote two words.

    ¡°Qin Mo!¡± He pointed his finger on the words, his ck hair still dripping wet. ¡°Remember, this is my name. Mo from the phrase lonely dessert.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Bo Jiuplimented him sincerely. The little princess was indeed a princess, even his words were beautiful. So, this was what the word Mo looked like. She reached out and caressed the word. It had many strokes but fortunately, she had a good memory and could remember most of the strokes in just one look.

    Qin Mo watched as the little tiger reached out to caress his name. Unknowingly, he paused slightly before closing the book. ¡°Now you should know the difference between male and female. ¡°Qin Mo reached out and pointed to the little sofa behind her. ?So, you sleep there and don¡¯t run out anymore.¡±

    Bo Jiu knows that she was a guest and should listen to the owner. But after hearing what Qin Mo had said, she ran back and threw herself onto the sofa, covering herself with the little nket and exposing only her eyes.

    She had mistaken the intonation of his name. It was Momo. He really was a male. How could there be such a good-looking boy? She had never seen anyone like him before.

    But after what had happened, Momo probably wasn¡¯t very fond of her.

    As soon as she thought about this, Bo Jiu rubbed her small nose involuntarily. Even her pair of small ears were a little droopy and sloppy.

    The little tiger finally stopped causing trouble. Qin Mo wanted to turn off the lights and go to sleep. Under normal circumstances, he should have been lying in bed long ago reading his ¡°Little Prince¡± at this time. But unfortunately, he saw that the little furry head was still wet.

    Qin Mo paused, seemingly in deep thought. Thereafter, he told himself to forget about it, he couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore. He didn¡¯t have that much energy to care about someone else.

    With a snap, the lights were turned off. Bo Jiu knew she did wrong and did not make any noise. She simplyid on her little sofa and unknowingly fell asleep.

    It was different on the other end for Young Master Qin. It was probably because there was someone else in the room, or because he was thinking of so much, or perhaps because he had just been kissed, hugged, and seenpletely.

    There were endless ups and downs. As a result, when he closed his eyes, the culprit appeared in his mind. He couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep.

    Qin Mo turned over. Right at that position, all he could see was the little figure gathered up on the sofa. Little tiger cubs looked adorable but yet, they could eat humans. He was probably tired. The more he looked...

    His eyes started to drop. Originally, he had thought that he would dream of being alone at the Qin family home, with no one besides the nanny and the Qin aide-de-camp.

    After all, everyone at home was busy and it was normal for him to y by himself. Besides, he was overseas now. Unexpectedly, at this night, Qin Mo did not dream. Perhaps his physical strength and energy were exhausted while trying to guard against a certain little tiger but at this night, he slept very soundly.

    It was a snowy night with the cold and lonely moon shining bright. From time to time there would be owl calls from outside. This bird species wasn¡¯tmon in China. But it existed overseas.

    It seemed as though he had entered a magical world. Even the forest outside the window could be seen clearly.

    Day break came timely. The sun rays spilled into the room, brightening the room. The white European-style vis had a totally different atmosphere aspared to the domestic ones. This was probably because of the cultural and architectural charm. The streets here were particrly clean as well.

    The snow was also covered with a thickyer. It had been snowing all night and hadn¡¯t been cleaned yet. Walking through it would cause cracking noise.

    But the snow shovel truck has arrived. The driver wore a furry hat, which was very suitable for the surroundings.

    Qin Mo only woke up when he heard the music that came with the snow shovel truck. He stretched out his hand to block the lighting in and tilted his head. There was no one on the small sofa on the left.

    Unexpectedly, the little tiger had woken up even earlier than he did. Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t want to remember what had happened the night before.

    He walked into the bathroom in his little pajamas. When he saw the bathtub while brushing his teeth, his brows wrinkled involuntarily. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t always good to have a good memory.

    He wondered if he should ask grandfather for another room because the moment he stepped into the bathroom, the scene fromst evening would appear. But thereafter, Qin Mo thought about it again, and decided it wasn¡¯t necessary. Even if he didn¡¯t want to see the little tiger next door, he would still end up seeing her. As long as he saw her face, he would still remember the scene even if he changed his room.

    But there was a point he mentioned before at night. From today onwards, everything would return to normal. Thinking of this, Qin Mo wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel. Even though he was young, he had already been given etiquette lessons.

    After washing up, he changed into a suit before walking downstairs. Before going downstairs, Qin Mo was prepared to see the little tiger at the table. After all, he hadn¡¯t forgotten what she hade for the night before. Since she hade for a free meal, it didn¡¯t matter how many meals she took. She probably wouldn¡¯t miss out on breakfast.

    What Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect was that this time he made a mistake in his judgment. The little tiger wasn¡¯t at the table. She wasn¡¯t at the snacks area as well.

    Only the young housekeeper greeted him. He walked over with a te after seeing Qin Moe down. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake? I prepared some sliced bread and mantou, which one would you like to eat?¡±

    Qin Mo nced to the side again and after confirming that the little tiger wasn¡¯t around, he replied casually, ¡°Sliced bread.¡±

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422 Untitled</h4>

    The butler was young but trustworthy. The food was ced on the tray. It was a standard American breakfast. There was fried egg, milk, bread, and a small dish of butter.Qin Mo sat beside the dining table and lifted his ss of milk. For some reason, he thought of the person who had held a ss of milk with two tiger paws for him to drink.The young butler didn¡¯t understand why his young master suddenly stopped moving. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Qin Mo looked up and asked casually, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    She? Who?

    The young butler was confused. That was why people said that the thinking of foreigners was different.

    Based on Qin Mo¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t ask the same thing twice. Also, he didn¡¯t have to know where that person went. He just felt that the other party was too young.

    Grandpa An walked in at this moment. His local friend followed behind him. The friend was a professor with a huge beard. The moment he saw Qin Mo, he liked him. He even said that he wanted to introduce his granddaughter to Qin Mo.

    Grandpa An smiled. They just came here so he had to introduce his grandson to the other people in the circle.

    Thus, at this side of the courtyard, it was lively the entire day. Also, Grandpa An had sent out invitations before he hade. Many people were curious what the grandson of this legendary Chinese businessman looked like. Of course, those people that could get the invitation were outstanding people too.

    There was a constant stream of customers.

    Qin Mo had changed into an exquisite little suit. His ck hair and ck eyes made him look more mysterious than other children his age. In addition, his aura helped too. When people saw this elegant child for the first time, they liked him already.

    ¡°Are you Qin Mo? I heard my grandfather telling me about you.¡± The person who spoke was a golden-haired girl with a pouf skirt. She had blue eyes and was looking at him in surprise. ¡°Are you from Japan?¡±

    Qin Mo nced sideways. Even at such a young age, he learned how to keep a distance. ¡°No, I¡¯m Chinese.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. I made the wrong guess.¡± The golden-haired girl felt frustrated for a moment. Then she smiled. ¡°My name is Angelina. Those are all my friends. Do you want to greet them? We can y together in the future and eat crepe together too.¡±

    Qin Mo was a cold person but he knew that his grandfather held this gathering for him. Thus, he didn¡¯t reject the offer. However, from the start until the end, he didn¡¯t speak much. Many of the foreign young children looked at him from the side and felt that he was like a prince.

    The interactions between young children were casual. Many people ran around the area. They were all young kids so it got livelier with more of them around. Compared to other young children, the young girls got mesmerized by Qin Mo, who was exuding an elegant aura.

    He grew up in the military courtyard. That meant that his standing posture was different from other young children. Some people even asked if Qing Mo had undergone the education for noble Englishmen. Grandpa An smiled and said that he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t go into details though.

    The adults held their wine sses. The air was filled with the fragrance of food and the chickens and pizzas ced on the table were all steaming hot.

    There were many desserts avable in all kinds of shapes and sizes. This was heaven for children.

    Qin Mo just stood there. When it was time for the half-time break, he felt bored already. He found a ce to sit down. As he raised his head, he unconsciously looked towards his side.

    The lights were on. That meant that there was someone there.

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423 Untitled</h4>

    Since there was someone there, why didn¡¯t shee over? She didn¡¯t need a free meal today? Or didn¡¯t she smell the fragrance of the food in the air? Based on her instinct of a tiger, she wouldn¡¯t miss such a good chance to get free food.When Qin Mo realized what he was thinking, he furrowed his brows. He must be really bored to think about that little tiger, who liked to hug him. He turned his head and looked at his peers who were eating desserts.

    Qin Mo never likedworking. While other young children were ying with one another, he liked to fix the building blocks back to their original shape and explore the basement.

    When he had been three years old, he wouldn¡¯t say anything for an entire day. His family members had been worried about him because of this. They had been afraid that he might have autism. It might be because the smarter and more sensitive a child was, the easier they would meet such a situation.

    He had only started feeling ack of affection when he had started to get bored. It was because of the environment he grew up in. Of course, his personality yed a part too. Qin Mo was naturally a cold person and he matured at a young age. Thus, he kept to himself.

    Grandpa An had noticed this too. That was why he had suggested changing the environment for his grandson. The children overseas should mature at a younger age too so he might be able to find some friends here.

    However, when Grandpa An saw his grandson acting polite and disying a kind of elegance that didn¡¯t fit his age, he knew that the effects of his arrangement weren¡¯t good.

    Normally, a banquet with children wouldn¡¯t end toote.

    When Qin Mo sent off the guests with his grandpa, the lights opposite his ce were still lit up. He said in a clear voice of a child, ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t Uncle Boe?¡± The two of them were good friends. If his grandpa held a banquet, Uncle Bo shoulde.

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t expect his grandson to ask this question. He turned and smiled. ¡°Your Uncle Bo isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Qin Mo frowned slightly.

    Grandpa An nodded. ¡°Only Little Bo is at home. However, her mom wille home at night. Your Uncle Bo should being with presents tomorrow. He¡¯s someone who¡¯s very different in the day and night.¡±

    Qin Mo listened casually. He nced at the house again. The little tiger was still so young. Why did they leave her at home alone?

    But he didn¡¯t say his thoughts out loud. He found it troublesome because if he said this, his grandpa would send people to fetch that little tiger over or might even do other things.

    Qin Mo thought about this and followed Grandpa An back into the house. The difference between the temperature inside the house and outside was huge.

    There were still some people who hadn¡¯t left. As the host, Grandpa An specially asked the chef to make Chinese-style supper for the guests. Decks of small bean buns, bowls of century egg lean meat porridge, and glutinous rice balls brought back from China were served. These were good dishes for little children to taste.

    Angelina¡¯s blue eyes lit up when she saw the dishes. It made her look very cute. The other young children gathered over too.

    The young butler scooped a bowl of glutinous rice balls and passed it to Qin Mo. He looked at the young prince as he took the bowl over. This young child was so noble and elegant he didn¡¯t seem like a real human.

    His young master opened his mouth and said calmly, ¡°Take two small buns and fill the thermal box with a bowl of porridge. Send it to the opposite.¡±

    Opposite? The young butler immediately understood and went to carry out the order.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze and started biting the glutinous rice balls bite by bite. He was slow at eating so the young children beside him all looked at him.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t exin his actions to the young butler either. Maybe it was because there was only one young child that had the same blood heritage as him here. Thus, he felt like taking care of her.

    This situation wouldn¡¯t happen in China. After all, in China, no young children so little would stay at his house. Besides him...

    That was right. That little tiger¡¯s situation was simr to his. Both of them stayed alone at home. Even in the night, they were alone.

    When Qin Mo finished his first glutinous rice ball, he had already hidden most of the emotions that had appeared in his gaze.

    His grandfather was still attending to the guest. He probably wouldn¡¯t take notice of him. That was very good. After all, if his grandpa knew that he asked someone to send food to the little tiger opposite, his grandpa would definitely throw the child to him and make them do things together. This would be huge trouble for him and he was someone who hated troubles.

    The snow outside was still falling.

    The banquet was about to end but because of the arrival of the Chinese-style supper, it reignited the enthusiasm of many young children. Most of them wereplimenting the Chinese food.

    The other courtyard beside Qin Mo¡¯s seemed a little quiet inparison. Bo Jiu was indeed home. She was hugging her little keyboard and drinking medicine with her head in the bowl. asionally, she would cough.

    It wasn¡¯t serious. She was still wearing the little tiger pajamas and her small face was unusually red. Every time she heard the sound of a car outside her house, she would run to the window to take a look. Her little tail would shake a few times. Then she would scurry back to the sofa.

    The phone on the table rang. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to look at the phone to know who called. She picked up the call and nodded twice. Then she emphasized, ¡°Mom, I drank my medicine obediently.¡±

    The person on the other side smiled slightly. She wished that she could fly back immediately but she had to settle the issue on her end. Bo Jiu was the one who suggested hanging up. However, after she hung up the call, she hugged her little keyboard again.

    She squatted there for a moment. Then she took another piece of bread. At the Bo family, there was always food on the table. Although they hired a long-term maid, they preferred to cook themselves even if they just cooked noodles. But today was an exception because Mr. Bo hadn¡¯te back and Mrs. Bo was too busy. They could only ask the maid to prepare and settle everything at home.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t like to let the maid take care of her. Moreover, her father¡¯s secrets were at home. Hence, early in the afternoon, she asked the maid to go back.

    She loitered around her room alone and dismantled her little keyboard. She did this all the time so it didn¡¯t give her many feelings. She didn¡¯t know what happened today.

    Maybe it was because it was too lively outside. Yet, she was sick and couldn¡¯t leave her house. That was why she really admired those people that could visit the little princess¡¯s house.

    Thinking about this, Little Bo Jiu ran to the window and took a look outside again. She coughed softly and pouted. Her ears drooped down too.

    When the golden-haired butler pressed the doorbell, this was the little tiger he saw opening the door for him. Although he didn¡¯t understand what had happened to her, he was as enthusiastic as always. ¡°My beautifuldy, what can I do to help you?¡± The golden-haired butler did a funny expression to brighten up Bo Jiu¡¯s mood. ¡°I think that you will like the things in my hand. It captured many people¡¯s hearts.¡± He lifted the thermal box up as he spoke.

    Bo Jiu took a look at it and her eyes brightened up. ¡°Steamed bean buns.¡±

    ¡°So, this thing is called steamed bean buns.¡± The golden-hair butlerughed softly. ¡°Young Master asked me to send this to you.¡±

    Young Master? Little princess? Bo Jiu¡¯s strength resumed instantly. Her little tiger tail shook a few times and she replied politely, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The golden-haired butler took off his hat and followed her in. He ced the thermal box on the table and the two of them chatted for some time before he left.

    Bo Jiu looked at the steamed bean buns and the century egg lean meat porridge. She stretched her hand out and pulled her little ears. Before this, she was worried that the little princess would be angry that she had seen his body. From the looks of it now, there was no problem at all.

    The little princess was really thoughtful. He even asked the butler to send bean buns. The smile on the edge of Bo Jiu¡¯s lips got bigger and bigger as she thought about this. She was still coughing but it didn¡¯t affect her from devouring the food.

    After she finished eating, Bo Jiu thought about it carefully. She needed to thank the little princess personally.

    She couldn¡¯t go like this though because it was too conspicuous. She would dress up and go over when the sky was a little darker. The little princess had sent her food so she should give him a return present.

    Bo Jiu looked at the little keyboard in her arms. She made her decision. She would give him her favorite toy. Also, she wanted to tell the little princess personally that she would take responsibility for seeing his body. Right, that was what she would do!

    Bo Jiu clenched her little fist as she looked at the mirror. For some reason, the smile on the edge of her lips seemed a little naughty.

    At this moment, Qin Mo didn¡¯t know that the biggest trouble for sending food over to Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t his Grandpa An asking him about it. Instead, the little tiger, who got fed, was getting restless again.

    Qin Mo never took it to heart when someone told him that they liked him. Too many people had said that they liked him but it was just their way of expressing their emotions in a selfish manner.

    They wouldn¡¯t care about the other party. They just made their decision on their own.

    For instance, in the past, a young girl told him that she liked him. However, he didn¡¯t like her. Then the other party started crying and wailing as if he bullied her. Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any opinions of that young girl but, at the same time, he hoped that this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t happen again. There was no significance in doing this and it was extremely boring.

    Thus, when the little tiger told him that she liked him, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Yet, asionally, probably because the little tiger was too obedient, he would have more patience for her. However, when he looked back and thought about it again, she wasn¡¯t obedient. She was stupid.

    Qin Mo apanied Grandpa An and sent away thest batch of guests. Then he took off his little suit and passed it to the golden-haired butler, who was standing at the side.

    The butler lowered his head and reported his work. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jiu ate all the good. She won¡¯t be hungry anymore. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned when he heard this. ¡°When was I worried about her getting hungry?¡±

    The golden-haired butler was stunned for a moment.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°We are neighbors, so it¡¯s not appropriate if I don¡¯t send some things over while holding such a lively banquet. Also, Uncle Bo is Grandpa¡¯s old friend.¡±

    The butler nodded and acknowledged his young master. He looked at the small back view that was walking up the stairs and wondered if the children in China all matured at such an early age. His aura was a little too strong.

    That aside, China was really thend of ceremony and propriety because in his own country, they wouldn¡¯t think of sending food to their neighbors when they were holding gatherings...

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424 Untitled</h4>

    The banquet had ended and the guest had all left. As the host, Grandpa An had worked for the entire day so he was already very tired.However, he was a businessman so even though it was already nighttime, Grandpa An still had emergency things to settle. For instance, this time it was a sudden international meeting.

    Grandpa An was worried that his grandson would feel tired today so he specially informed the people to lower their volume when they were cleaning up the living room. After a banquet, there would be professional people cleaning up the banquet area.

    After Qin Mo had sent off the guests, he lifted his hand and pulled his little suit. After entering his room, he changed back into the little prince who didn¡¯t like to speak. Even his side profile was cold and indifferent. His hair was ck and soft. It stuck to the back of his ear and he was wearing a white t-shirt. He turned his small body to unbutton his sleeve. The air of elegance exuded from his actions.

    He was five years old. It was rare to find a child like him at this age. Using Movie Queen An¡¯s words, her little ice man didn¡¯t seem like a real person sometimes. However, the Qin Mo now was still a little young. For instance, the sigh he made at this instant actually sounded a little cute.

    At first, Qin Mo nned to take a bath after taking off his t-shirt. But the second he ced his shirt down, he furrowed his brows and looked out of his floor-to-ceiling window. The abrupt movements caused Qin Mo, who grew up in the military courtyard, to raise his eyebrows slightly. Then coldness appeared on his handsome and elegant little face.

    Just as he was about to dial the internal line to ask the bodyguards on level one toe up suddenly the sound of a flower vase breaking was heard ¨C as well as the sound of wind outside.

    He also heard someone muttering to herself, ¡°This window is really hard to open. It looks like I need to cut it open. Dad is going to say that I¡¯m naughty again. How frustrating.¡±

    When he heard these sentences, Qin Mo¡¯s brows didn¡¯t rx. Instead, he furrowed them even more violently. Why do you feel frustrated over cutting a window? A normal person wouldn¡¯t even think of cutting a window.

    Qin Mo realized that he was starting to breathe deeply again. Then he looked down at the upper half of his body. He wasn¡¯t wearing anything. The temperature on his little face dropped a few more degrees.

    Outside the window, Little Bo Jiu, who was swaying her tiger¡¯s tail, was focused on the window in front of her. Her actions seemed as fierce as a tiger but the actual results were unnoticeable. After fiddling for what felt like half a day, Bo Jiu felt that she was too gentle. She pulled her small bag over and was nning to use her tools to open the window.

    Little Bo Jiu never thought that she would get discovered. After all, her climbing wall skill was famous in this part of the town.

    Although the weather was a little cold today, she still purposely evaded the people on the first level. She had even evaded the camera the An family had ced in the corners with the help of her small frame. Thus, she got a little bold with her actions. The tiger hat was ced on top of her little tiger face. She was very serious.

    When Qin Mo opened the curtain, this was the little tiger he saw that climbed in by climbing the wall. She was still wearing a little mask and she was standing there sideways with her small figure. The flower vase was ced at the side. She looked as though she was going to fall off at any moment.

    However, she didn¡¯t notice it. Her huge round eyes froze for a moment when she saw Qin Mo. Then she gave a bright smile. The dimples of her face could be seen clearly. ¡°Momo!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s head started to hurt again...

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425 Untitled</h4>

    It was hard not to have a headache. Could this idiot have some safety awareness?Qin Mo opened the window instantly. His voice was still indifferent as he said, ¡°Come down.¡±

    Was he angry? Bo Jiu was still young at that time so she couldn¡¯t understand what the little princess was angry at. Was it because she came toote and disturb his rest?

    Thinking about it, it was indeed quitete. Yesterday, she had disturbed him and he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep on time. She had even seen his naked body.

    Bo Jiu felt guilty so when she moved, she moved swiftly and agilely. Since he had asked her toe down, she came down. When she came down, she remembered to turn around to take her little keyboard.

    This action caused ayer of thin sweat to form on Qin Mo¡¯s forehead. He spoke without thinking, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Bo Jiu widened her eyes. Her tiger tail was still sweeping. ¡°I¡¯m taking my little keyboard.¡± She jumped on the ground and shook the snowkes off her head. Then she lifted the item in her hand as if she was presenting a treasure to Qin Mo. She was still wearing the small mask so her voice was a little muffled. It sounded a little like a tiger.

    When he saw hernding on the ground, Qin Mo finally turned back to normal. He wasn¡¯t afraid that something would happen to her. But she was so young and she was lying on the windowsill all alone. Didn¡¯t she consider the fact that she might fall? Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned even colder. He didn¡¯t take the little keyboard.

    This made Bo Jiu a little awkward. She raised her head and looked at Qin Mo¡¯s little face first. When she lowered her head again, she remembered that not everyone liked umon things such as a keyboard. She seemed to have chosen the wrong present.

    Bo Jiu felt a little sad as she thought about this ¨C but this sadness didn¡¯tst for long. Almost immediately, Bo Jiu looked up again. Her eyes were still round and bright. ¡°Momo, you don¡¯t like the little keyboard, right? What do you like? I will give it to you the next time Ie. I have many toys.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anything.¡± Qin Mo turned his head sideways. Then his fingers paused because the little tiger had started coughing for some reason. Although it was very soft and continuous, it caused him to furrow his eyebrows again. His gazended on the small mask she was wearing on her face. When he opened his mouth, he appeared a little high and mighty. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Bo Jiu clutched her little keyboard below her elbow so that her hand was freed. She pinched her ears and said, ¡°I caught the flu yesterday. I didn¡¯t want toe over because I was afraid I would spread it to you. But you asked your butler to send food to me. Thus, I feel that I shoulde and thank you personally. I wore this mask so that I won¡¯t spread my illness to you. Yesterday, I noticed that you have a weak body. You fell when I pounced on you so I can¡¯t let you catch my flu.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard someone muttering, he felt angry at first. After all, no man liked other people calling them weak.

    But in that instant, he thought of something else. She had fallen sick yesterday?

    Qin Mo had always had a good memory. His imagery was powerful too. For some reason, the image of this little fellow lying on a small sofa without drying her hair appeared in his mind. Had she fallen sick because he hadn¡¯t asked her to get up and dry her hair yesterday?

    When Qin Mo thought about this, he started frowning furiously again. Yet, the little tiger didn¡¯t notice anything. She just continued, ¡°Momo, are you going to sleep? I will go back first. I wille and find you again when I recover.¡±

    Bo Jiu took her little keyboard and nned to go back the same way she came after she finished speaking. Unexpectedly, when she raised her leg, the tail behind her back got grabbed by someone. She turned her small frame sideways and saw the cold and indifferent prince¡¯s face.

    ¡°Momo?¡± When Bo Jiu was confused, her eyes turned exceptionally big. Her tiger¡¯s ears lifted up too.

    Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, are you an idiot?¡±

    Bo Jiu felt that she needed to exin herself but Qin Mo didn¡¯t give her the chance. He used his strength and lifted this child, who was around the same size as him. Bo Jiu was still a little stunned. However, because of this hug, she didn¡¯t care about the little princess calling her an idiot anymore. Sheughed tedly.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t show her any nice expressions. ¡°Why are you still running around when you¡¯re sick?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t run around today. When I woke up, I felt ufortable so I went home first. If not, I would have apanied you for breakfast,¡± Bo Jiu answered seriously. After she finished speaking, she coughed uncontrobly.

    Qin Mo took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to press the phone beside him. The person who picked up the phone was the butler, who was below. He was surprised that the internal line rang at this time of the day. ¡°Little Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Bring the medical kit.¡± Qin Mo always made people forget his age when he said things like this.

    The golden-haired butler felt his eyelids jumping when he heard this. ¡°Young Master, what happened to you?¡±

    Nothing must happen to this young master. The importance Director An ced on this young master was indescribable. This young master had onlye here recently. If something happened to him, Director An would definitely fly back to China immediately.

    Qin Mo knew what the young butler was thinking from his voice. ¡°It isn¡¯t me. Bring the medical kit up. You don¡¯t have to tell Grandpa about this. Also, bring a sk of hot water.¡±

    Hot water? Most foreigners never understood why Chinese people needed to drink hot water when they got sick.In China, when you had the flu, you needed to drink more hot water. When your stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, you needed to drink more hot water. And when your menstruation came, you needed to drink more hot water as well.

    The golden-haired butler had only interacted with his young master for two days but he basically understood his personality. In addition, Director An had said that no matter what request the young master made, he just needed to follow it.

    Hence, the golden-haired butler didn¡¯t trouble Director An even though he was extremely worried. After all, he was having a business meeting.

    However, when the golden-haired butler carried the medical kit and walked up the stairs, he suddenly realized something. Young Master had said that he wasn¡¯t injured. Who was it then?

    When the golden-haired butler pushed open the door and entered the room, he got his answer. A little tiger had suddenly appeared in the room.

    The little tiger was sitting on the sofa with a mask on her face. She looked as though she did something wrong. She was hugging her little keyboard and looking at his young master with a self-reflecting expression. But when she saw him, her tiger eyes brightened. ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±

    Honestly speaking. the young butler was in a daze. Even his golden hair started floating in the air. What was with this situation? Why was the person staying opposite here?

    When he had gone to send her food, she was still in the house opposite. Also, he had been cleaning up the living room all this while. Besides those people whom he had sent off, he didn¡¯t see anyone else entering the house. He didn¡¯t see this little tiger either. She... How did she suddenly appear in his young master¡¯s room?

    The young butler¡¯s thoughts were all written on his face. Bo Jiu finally saw a person who disyed all his thoughts on his face. She jumped down from the sofa and wanted to exin clearly to him how she came into the room.

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡± These three words sessfully stopped the little tiger from being naughty.

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze sideways after calling her and nced at the young butler, who was standing beside the door.

    When the young master looked at him, the young butler felt that his appearance was unnecessary. He didn¡¯t know why he felt this way. No, that wasn¡¯t right. There was something else than being an extra. His young master seemed to be questioning his reason for appearing here. He seemed to be saying that his presence made her feel ufortable.

    The young butler: ... This was probably what the Chinese meant by getting caught in a crossfire.

    Indeed, Qin Mo felt that the butler¡¯s appearance affected the little tiger. Her throat was ufortable and she kept coughing but she still wanted to open her mouth and be naughty.

    Qin Mo took another deep breath when he thought about this. Then he took over the medical kit from the young butler and found the thermometer. He walked towards the young girl with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Mask.¡±

    Bo Jiu knew that the little princess wanted to take her temperature so she took off her little mask cooperatively and opened her mouth. She sucked the thermometer.

    The young butler was enlightened. His young master had asked for the medical kit for Miss Jiu. But there was one point he was really curious about. How had Miss Jiu entered the house?

    It was obvious though that his job was just to send the medical kit and the hot water. His young master had already given him a gaze which meant that he should leave. Theirnguage and their race were different but the look in one¡¯s eyes was the same.

    When she saw the door closing, Little Bo Jiu still felt a little pity. She hadn¡¯t managed to boast about her heroic actions. This was the first time she had climbed such a high wall. Also, she had wanted to ask the other party what this little princess liked. From the looks of it, she could only find another opportunity to ask Grandpa An.

    She was sucking the thermometer so she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only stare at the little princess, who was standing in front of her and picking medicines for her.

    Bo Jiu blinked as she continued staring at him. The little princess seemed a little impatient towards her. She could tell from his expression. But he still felt so gentle. No one else treated her so well. He wasn¡¯t afraid of getting sick too and even gave her medicine.

    The corners of her lips lifted up uncontrobly when she thought about this. She jumped down from the sofa and circled Qin Mo with her small tiger tail wagging behind.

    Qin Mo took out the flu medicine and nced sideways at the person who was smiling brightly. At that time, Qin Mo had thought, ¡°Does this person only know how to smile?¡±

    In the end, an emotion that all children had appeared in his heart. How envious, her parents must treat her exceptionally well...

    Qin Mo¡¯s thoughts stopped abruptly. He knew that he was wrong. Yesterday, when he had seen that the light didn¡¯t lit up, he had known that her parents were like his. They were very busy too.

    Qin Mo retracted his emotions and raised one of his hands. His voice was still calm and he was indeed irritated when he said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 1426 - Sleep Together Again

    <h4>Chapter 1426 Sleep Together Again</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±The little tiger Bo Jiu was still very obedient. She revealed her tiger teeth cooperatively so that the person in front could take it out. When she opened her mouth, her almond-shaped tiger eyes were still staring intently at Qin Mo. She looked as if she had something to say.Qin Mo nced at her. His gaze was a little cold. He seemed to be daring her to speak. Little Tiger Bo Jiu felt that this wasn¡¯t right. She felt frustrated that the little princess was hostile towards her.

    Qin Mo ignored her and took out the thermometer. He took a look at it. ¡°Your temperature is normal.¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m not having a fever anymore. My mom gave me some medicine in the morning.¡±

    Qin Mo noticed that her voice was still hoarse. After she finished speaking, she coughed. The cough might be a little strong so her shoulders shuddered a little when she coughed. Not having a fever didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t sick.

    Qin Mo was toozy to talk to this idiot. He opened a packet of medicine and took out a pill. He brought the pill to her lips with his slender fingers.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bo Jiu normally wouldn¡¯t reject anyone. The medicine was a little bitter but it was given to her by the little princess. Hence, it was tasty.

    On the other hand, Qin Mo frowned furiously after feeding Bo Jiu. He ced the medicine on her hand and said, ¡°Eat it yourself.¡±

    He must be possessed. Why did he feed her personally just now? He tried to find the reason. He must have lost his thinking skills due to his anger towards the little tiger.

    He sighed before he resumed hisposure of an elegant little prince. He walked slowly towards the window. After he stretched his hand out and closed the window, he locked the two locks.

    Bo Jiu took out the pills and watched him from the side. Her tail shook from side to side. She had a feeling that the little princess didn¡¯t want to lock the window. Instead, he wanted to throw her out through the window.

    If he could, Qin Mo wanted to do that. But for some reason, he allowed her toe down and asked the butler to bring the medical kit upstairs. He even fed her medicine personally. He didn¡¯t know what his grandpa would think if he heard of these things.

    Qin Mo¡¯s pupils moved. When he turned his body, he saw the little tiger taking out the pills with much effort and eating five of them in one mouth. Five?

    Qin Mo pressed down the person¡¯s tiger paw directly and said, ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jiu opened her eyes wide and nced at him. Suddenly, she seemed to be enlightened. ¡°Momo, why are you always sighing? Ever since I came in, you have been sighing. Are you tired? Or is there something bothering you? Let me tell you, as a human, the most important thing is to be happy. Other things aren¡¯t important. Let me pat your head.¡±

    Why was he always sighing?

    Qin Mo looked at the small paw that appeared on his head. The paw rubbed his head twice. He told himself that he shouldn¡¯t argue with a sick person. Moreover, it was confirmed that she was an idiot.

    Qin Mo looked at her. His expression wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Have you touched enough?¡±

    Bo Jiu shook her head. ¡°No, Momo. Your hair is so soft and nice to touch. It¡¯s different from mine. Mine is too hard. It pricks my hand.¡±

    Qin Mo scoffed. ¡°Finish your medicine and go home. Also, don¡¯t climb over the wall again.¡±

    Bo Jiu was stunned. She lowered her eyes and held the small bowl up. She drank the medicine the little princess prepared for her and then nced at the window beside him.

    ¡°I will walk out from the front door,¡± Bo Jiu replied as she jumped down the sofa. She was still holding the little keyboard as she continued, ¡°Momo, I wille and find you tomorrow.¡±

    She was prepared to leave. The more she acted like this, the more Qin Mo found the small coughs irritating.

    He said that he didn¡¯t like to be loved by someone naturally. That was because all love needed reciprocation. If you didn¡¯t reply, it would be your fault. This was something he couldn¡¯t ept.

    However, the little tiger wasn¡¯t just a little stupid. Even when she was sick, she didn¡¯t know how to use this soft spot to ckmail him. When he asked her to leave, she would simply leave.

    It was as if she would listen to everything he said. She didn¡¯t expect any reciprocation from him just because she liked him. Instead, she wanted to give him presents.

    Qin Mo tilted his head. He wanted to force himself to read and not think about that idiot. But the moment he made the decision, the young butler¡¯s voice floated in through the opened door. He was saying with an American ent, ¡°Oh, Miss Jiu, are you going home? It¡¯s still snowing outside. Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo aren¡¯t home yet and the firece in the living room should be cold now. Why don¡¯t you wait for a moment? My humble self will take some firewood and go back with you.¡±

    ¡°My humble self?¡± Bo Jiu raised her small eyebrows when she heard this address.

    The young butler felt a little shy. ¡°Isn¡¯t this how Chinese people address themselves? I learned this by reading online novels. There are trantions for the novels so I can learn much new knowledge.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still young so she didn¡¯t know much. ¡°Is there such a term?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young butler said with a firm expression.

    Qin Mo furrowed his brows violently. He didn¡¯t manage to read much of his book so he stretched his hand out and dialed the internal number for the young butler with his white and soft hands.

    When the young butler saw the call, his expression changed slowly even though the smile was still on his face. ¡°Young Master? I¡¯m here! Huh? Send Miss Jiu back to your room? Okay, no problem!¡±

    The young butler hung up the call and lowered his head. He was a little confused. ¡°Miss Jiu, Young Master asked you to sleep in his room tonight.¡±

    Bo Jiu was stunned too. Was there such a good thing?

    The young butler had many thoughts in his head. He had been present for the entire banquet. Although there had been many cute young children during the banquet, his young master hadn¡¯t treated anyone so special. He wouldn¡¯t touch the cups that other people touched before, much less their food. He was very gentlemanly but he never danced with other people.

    The young butler even suspected that this young master from China was the reincarnation of a sect leader in the past, just like what the novels always said. He was unique because his physical constitution was special. He had the manners and sense of distance a young child shouldn¡¯t have.

    The young butler had done some research. His young master definitely had an obsession with cleanliness and it wasn¡¯t a small obsession. That was because his young master would clean his hand extremely thoroughly every single time. He would change his clothes three times a day. The bathroom must be clean and even his shoes mustn¡¯t have a speck of dust on it.

    If he said that his young master was a real prince, everyone would believe him.

    However, the golden-haired butler was a little puzzled now. His young master, who had such an obsession with cleanliness, actually allowed someone to stay in his room overnight.

    Although this had already happened once yesterday, the situation yesterday and today was different. Director An was the one who had arranged things yesterday. His young master had been resisting the decision with his entire body. But today, his young master took the initiative!

    Took the initiative... The golden-haired butler couldn¡¯t link these three words with that arrogant small face...

 Chapter 1427 - Slowly Becoming a Different Person

    <h4>Chapter 1427 Slowly Bing a Different Person</h4>

    But since his young master had given the order, he would definitely send Miss Jiu back to his room. He had a bunch of questions he wanted to ask in his heart but he wouldn¡¯t say anything!Before the golden-haired butler could disy his professional smile, his young master nced at him. That gaze was indescribable. If he had to describe it, it was probably a gaze to let him stay away from the little tiger.

    The golden-haired butler was in a daze when the door closed. He started pondering what mistake he had made. After all, in the novels, the ending of the people who provoked Kung Fu masters was extremely tragic. No, he must put in more effort to learn the broad and profound cultural knowledge of China!

    ¡°Momo.¡± Bo Jiu hugged the little keyboard in her arms and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    I know that you¡¯re back.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze and wanted to ignore her. After a while, he finally said, ¡°No one uses ¡®my humble self¡¯ now. That is a term used in the olden days to show respect and manners. It¡¯s a way of addressing yourself.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up again. She had been staying overseas ever since young. Most of the time, she only knew how to fight and examine the small keyboard as well as the bunch of codes. Her knowledge of other things was extremelycking.

    In the past, she had also interacted with some children from China. However, none of them had known these kinds of things. The little princess was indeed different. He knew everything. Bo Jiu felt ted for some reason when she thought about this. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re so impressive.¡±

    The suddenpliment caused Qin Mo to tilt his head. ¡°Don¡¯tpliment me. Sit back on your own seat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She became obedient again. But while being obedient, she didn¡¯t forget to be naughty as well. ¡°Momo, your ears are so red.¡±

    Qin Mo took a deep breath and put the book in his hand down. ¡°Hot.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. In her heart, she felt that Momo was such an awkward person. He was obviously feeling shy but he said that he was hot. However, as a thoughtful person, she wouldn¡¯t expose him. Anyway, her little princess was even cuter when he was embarrassed.

    Bo Jiu was like a person who got addicted to teasing her pet. She would asionally say a few words. At the start, Qin Mo still replied to her. Towards the end, he allowed the little tiger to act naughty all by herself.

    As Bo Jiu continued acting naughty, she realized that she might be distracting the little princess from his studies so she sat on the sofa quietly and started touching her little keyboard.

    When Qin Mo saw her actions, he recalled what had happenedst night, especially when the little girl continued coughing after drinking the medicine. She showed no signs of recovering.

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Go to bed? Bo Jiu was still wearing the little tiger¡¯s pajamas when she heard these words. Her ears perked up and she asked, ¡°Momo, you don¡¯t like it when other people sleep on your bed, right?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She noticed it. Momo was resistant towards many people. She didn¡¯t know if other people understood him. She only knew that she understood because she was the same. She didn¡¯t like it when someone understood her. But from yesterday, her little princess had be an exception.

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers froze when he heard this question. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. That¡¯s why you can only sleep on it today. You are not allowed to touch it in the future.¡±

    After he finished saying this sentence, Qin Mo suddenly realized something. He realized that in front of the little tiger, he didn¡¯t know how to pretend anymore. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. In front of the guests, he should have some manners.

    He shouldn¡¯t speak like this anymore but he couldn¡¯t control himself. He even pinched his face and said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428 Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu listened to the little princess¡¯s arrogant speech and shook her tiger¡¯s tail two times. She looked like a little loyal puppy.Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to hear the sound of coughing anymore so he asked the servants to boil a serving of pear soup and bring it up. He watched the little tiger as she drank the pear soup. After that, she started to get tired and prepared to rest.

    This time, before Qin Mo entered the bathroom, he threw three words at Bo Jiu. ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at the back view that was filled with resistance. She raised her hand and touched her ears as she pondered. Her little princess was embarrassed again. Today, she would restrain herself a little. She really wanted to enter the bathroom and help her little princess bath. However, she was sick. She could easily spread her sickness to him.

    Yet, there was one thing that she felt she needed to remind him. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re weak so take care when you bath. Don¡¯t bath for too long. If not, you won¡¯t be able to catch your breath like yesterday.¡±

    She still dared to mention what had happened yesterday. Heh.

    Qin Mo heard this sentence right before he entered the bathroom. He tightened his grip around the white towel he was holding. He was toozy to take any deeper breaths so he mmed the door directly and even locked it. The elegance and handsomeness on his face didn¡¯t dissipate at all. This time, he didn¡¯t run a bath. Instead, he opened the showerhead.

    By the time he came out of the bathroom, he had already changed into his pajamas. To Bo Jiu, the little princess¡¯s pajamas were nicer than hers. Her little tiger head was a little exaggerated. It wasn¡¯t like the pajamas her little princess was wearing. They were clean without any additional patterns.

    Qin Mo used the towel to wipe her hair. He was young but he was already used to other people looking at him. However, Bo Jiu sized him up from the top to the bottom and from the bottom to the top again. Then she stared at his side profile with her big eyes.

    He had never experienced this before. After all, most people looked at him secretly and children weren¡¯t like adults. They would feel shy. However, this word didn¡¯t seem suitable for the little tiger.

    Qin Mo put his towel down and turned his head. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the little tiger spoke first. ¡°Momo, you don¡¯t have to feel shy. I will take responsibility.¡±

    Take responsibility? What responsibility? Qin Mo frowned again. He wanted to warn her against being naughty and to sit there obediently. If she didn¡¯t have to speak, she simply shouldn¡¯t. Why was she talking about taking responsibility now?

    Bo Jiu noticed that he didn¡¯t understand her intention so she touched her ears shyly and continued, ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re different from me. I saw you naked. I called my dad and asked him about it. He said that the best way is to take responsibility. I feel that he¡¯s right. I can¡¯t be unfaithful and take advantage of you.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s small face turned even colder when he heard this exnation. He carried a small nket out of the wardrobe and threw it directly on the little tiger¡¯s head. This was the best way to shut her mouth. However, he still underestimated the effect of the little tiger¡¯s naughtiness.

    Bo Jiu rolled on the ground and grabbed the small nket off her head. She revealed her guilty little face as she admitted her mistakes seemingly sincerely. ¡°Also, I shouldn¡¯t hug you or kiss you. That feels like I¡¯m molesting you. You are weak so it¡¯s not right for me to molest you. Now, if I want to kiss you, I will ask you first. I always want to do this but I¡¯m sick now so, unfortunately...¡±

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>1429 Untitled</h4>

    Since you are weak. This sentence echoed in his mind three times. He watched the little tiger head that peaked out. Although he wanted to pull her over and toss her out, she was still counting her mistakes with her little finger, coughing from time to time.

    Qin Mo resisted the urge. All he could say was a cold sentence, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, are you an idiot?¡±

    The manly little Bo Jiu was confused, she didn¡¯t understand why he considered her to be an idiot.

    Qin Mo nced sideways, looking precious in his small pajamas. ¡°What are you feeling regretful about? Can you kiss me casually if you don¡¯t have a cold? Why are you always dreaming? I told you yesterday to stay one meter away from me.¡±

    ¡°Are you making me stay so far to stop me from kissing you?¡± Bo Jiu suddenly realized something and her eyes widened.

    Qin Mo arched his brows. ¡°What else could the reason be?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bo Jiu was momentarily disappointed before continuing, ¡°Anyway, I will be responsible towards you. Besides, Momo, you misunderstood, I am usually a very conservative person. I was only behaving so passionately to let you know my true feelings.¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his head over. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Not necessary?¡± Bo Jiu scratched her face in confusion.

    Qin Mo nced at her with a faint nce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility and a jerk is not used to describe girls. How did you learn Chinese?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t learn it well,¡± Bo Jiu said, sounding a little ashamed. Those words were like patterns and there were too many strokes. Sometimes she remembered it but she didn¡¯t know where the word should be used. But that wasn¡¯t right because her dad had clearly told her that only a jerk wouldn¡¯t take responsibility.

    Anyway, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care whether it was used to describe either a boy or a girl. She would never be a jerk. But now, the little princess didn¡¯t want her to take responsibility. Dad also told her she could be tough but she couldn¡¯t force others.

    Little Bo Jiu thought for a while, and finally raised her eyes and shook her tail. ¡°Momo, you can let me know when you want me to take responsibility.¡±

    That would never happen. At least, that was how Qin Mo felt at that time. Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to discuss such things with a little tiger as it made him seem naive.

    He nced over. When he saw that she was still huddling on the sofa, he frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take the bed?¡± The sofa was near the window. Didn¡¯t that idiot know there would be wind?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. I¡¯ll do it after taking a shower.¡± Bo Jiu jumped twice when she replied. Ever since the little princess hade out of the shower, she could smell the fragranceing from him. It smelled so good that she wanted to take a bath too.

    Qin Mo watched her toss around. He understood it anyway, it was definitely impossible for her to behave.

    After half a minute, she spoke again. ¡°Momo.¡±

    Qin Mo was sitting on the chair, a book in his hand. No matter howte it was, it was his habit to read before bed.

    Qin Mo watched the little tiger grab his sleeve with her paws. Her eyes were dark and looked obedient but in fact, the shattered lights gleaming under her eyes were a good sign that she was up to no good.

    They both had the appearance of a five-year-old and their height was also about the same. Inparison, Qin Mo was three centimeters shorter than Bo Jiu. Little Prince Qin didn¡¯t speak about it but it was obvious he didn¡¯t like the difference in their height...

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430 Untitled</h4>

    As such, the indifferent Young Master Qin never wanted to stand. No boy would be happy to be shorter than a little tiger. That was also a reason he wanted her to stay away from him. Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of that though.She had to undress before going to take a shower. Now that Momo was around, she couldn¡¯t just behave as she had done previously, tossing around to remove her clothes. That wouldn¡¯t be good because it would deepen Momo¡¯s misunderstanding of her. After all, he was still shy and reserved.

    But she couldn¡¯t pull down the back zipper by herself either. That was the bad thing about having short arms.

    She jumped for a long time but still couldn¡¯t pull the zipper to the end. When she was at home, she would either roll around to take it off or her mother would help her with it. Today, she would have to trouble her future pet. ¡°Help me to pull this down.¡± Bo Jiu turned her little body as she spoke, shaking her tail obediently.

    The zipper was halfway down. Since her pajamas were clumsy and chucky, the zipper was difficult to spot unless he looked carefully. But now, because of her actions, Qin Mo could see the fair and tender little back. His ears suddenly turned red and tilted his head. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bo Jiu turned over and saw the prince-like person blushing, a pale shade of pink coloring his face. It was adorable. She couldn¡¯t help it, reaching out to hug his waist, speaking in a tough manner, ¡°Momo, you¡¯re shy again, don¡¯t be shy,¡±

    Peng! The blue veins on Qin Mo¡¯s forehead werepletely broken.

    He watched the little tiger pick him up from the chair before shakingly putting him back down. He felt his chest choke up. ¡°Little Bo Jiu!¡±

    Bo Jiu scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t wish to speak since no boy would like to be carried around by a girl. Seriously, his pride as a boy...

    Qin Mo controlled his breathing over and over again until his little face was back to its indifferent and noble state. ¡°There should be a distance between male and female, you must know this simple logic. In the future, don¡¯t ask a boy to help you unzip your clothes, even if you¡¯re both kids.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem old fashioned when he said it, probably because of his good-looking face.

    Bo Jiu nodded as she listened to his teachings and added, ¡°I know but Momo, you aren¡¯t other boys. It¡¯s alright for you to me with the zip since we will sleep together in the future.¡±

    Who was going to sleep together with you? Qin Mo caressed his aching temples. He turned towards the little tiger pajamas, which were about to fall off. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft hearted and allowed her to sleep here. Was it toote now to toss her back?

    However, he had heard the conversation and knew that there wasn¡¯t anyone next door. Her cough wasn¡¯t getting better and she was so dumb that she couldn¡¯t even walk properly.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what her pet was thinking about, her little fingers scratching as though there was an itch on her back.

    Qin Mo saw her actions and nced over. It was probably because of the material of the pajamas, which would prick her hands when she pulled down the zipper. Hence, there were patches of red covering her fair back.

    Qin Mo frowned, holding down the constantly misbehaving paws, his voice as cold as before and extremely impatient. ¡°Stop scratching. I¡¯ll help you just this once. Next time, you will have to do it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1431 - Height Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1431 Height Problem</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±She was obedient when she had to be. Little Lord Jiu would withhold this practice until the end.

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes. After he had seemed to make a decision, he wasn¡¯t awkward anymore. Like a sensible adult, he not only helped Bo Jiu unzip the zipper but also removed the hat on her pajamas.

    Because they were so close, he could smell the candy milk on this little tiger. Little children would always be little children. That was how Qin Mo felt. He seemed to havepletely ignored one point, he was also a little child.

    After unzipping the pajamas, Bo Jiu could remove the little tiger pajamas in the bathroom by herself. She washed herself very seriously.

    She also took the chance to think whether she also managed to restore a little of her image in front of the little princess. In conclusion, she thought it was probably a sess.

    While thinking, she got some shampoo to put on her hair. After it started foam, the liquid identally flowed down into her eyes. She rubbed it hard with her little hands and continued to wash just like a man. Fortunately, Young Master Qin didn¡¯t see her washing methods because if he did, he would definitely correct her.

    After the shower, Bo Jiu looked even whiter than before. She didn¡¯t let go of the little keyboard in her hands. Her hair was damp and sticking out in ces and there was a lock that was dyed silver, which stood up. She looked like a cat that had just been fished out of the water and hadn¡¯t had time to clean her cat¡¯s hair.

    There would always be little kittens who dressed up as little tiger cubs. She was the prime example. Qin Mo nced over, his gazending on her wet hair. This time, she didn¡¯t just hide in the nket.

    Qin Mo was aware of the reasons. Yesterday it had been because of what he had said and because she had been afraid of disturbing him. That was why she had slept in that manner.

    The thought dispelled all his frustrations from the day.

    It was obvious the little tiger didn¡¯t know how to dry her hair by herself. She pressed the towel on her head and rubbed it around messily. She would cough once in a while as she hummed. In the end, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t watch it any longer. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Bo Jiu was initially confused when she heard the two words and thus walked over with a bewildered expression. Qin Mo didn¡¯t say much. He took the white towel over, a cold aura around him. It acted as deterrence.

    Little kids were all like this. Perhaps, they might not listen to adults but when they met other kids of their age who were colder and unreadable, perhaps, they would subconsciously obey.

    Young Master Qin¡¯s aura had been overwhelming even when he had been a toddler. In the military courtyard, no matter how much the naughty children enjoyed getting into trouble, they would subconsciously restrain themselves in front of him.

    Hence, the grandfathers in the Courtyard would all call Qin Mo the king of the children. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because of his aura. Another reason was the power of his fists. Qin Mo wasn¡¯t the sort that didn¡¯t fight back.

    It was normal for boys. However, ever since they were young, he and Bo Jiu had different styles. Bo Jiu would fight until the opponent was satisfied. But for Qin Mo, after he hit once, the coldness that radiated from him made others afraid of offending him. That was how a certain misbehaving kid from the military courtyard felt.

    It was just that Qin Mo did not expect that one day that he, the king of the children, would have to take care of a child.

    After he took the towel over, he realized another point. The little tiger was taller than him. If he helped her dry her hair, wouldn¡¯t he have to stand on the tip of his toes?

 Chapter 1432 - Cared for by the Little Princess

    <h4>1432 Cared for by the Little Princess</h4>

    ---After Qin Mo realized this, his fingers paused decisively and he said, ¡°Sit there.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand what the little princess was thinking and just sat in the designated spot while holding the small keyboard. Her head was covered by the towel before she felt a soft and tender strength drying her hair. Such strength could easily make others feel drowsy. Moreover, the refreshing scent of the shower gel made it even moreforting.

    Bo Jiu carried the small keyboard, wearing a small pajama set, allowing Qin Mo to dry her hair. She was very likeable.

    Life was about the appearance; Bo Jiu would never give up any opportunity to take action. While Qin Mo helped to dry her hair, she toyed with the corner of his shirt. When she was found out and met with his cold and steely eyes, Bo Jiu smiled, showing her two adorable front teeth before lowering her head to continue ying.

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t argue with the little tiger over such things. Besides, she had done things that were even worse.

    While he was drying her hair, he realized her coughing had be worse and even her breathing was unstable. Qin Mo thought about it and fed her another cough drop.

    After she had showered and taken her medicine, she could finally go to bed.

    Bo Jiu was starting to feel drowsy. Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t fall asleep, probably because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. When she saw the little princess walking to the sofa with a nket, she started to feel upset.

    Even though she predicted that the little princess wouldn¡¯t like sleeping with her, when she really saw it, she felt that it was because she hadn¡¯t tried hard enough. Once her cold got better, she would force herself on him.

    She couldn¡¯t do it right now since she might infect the little princess with her cold. With that in mind, Bo Jiu decided to hug her small keyboard to sleep.

    Qin Mo was already lying on the sofa. There was only a small nightmp in the bedroom.

    It was still snowing outside. When the owls fluttered their wings, it always shattered the snow on the Christmas tree. asionally, there would be dog howlinging from outside.

    These sounds had hypnotic effects. Anyone who ever had a cold or fever would know that fevers never get better in a day. This was especially true for little children.

    In addition, it was obvious that Bo Jiu had inmmation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t keep coughing. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly this night.

    Bo Jiu knew it as well, hence, she hugged her small keyboard, trying to stop herself from coughing. After all, it would disturb Momo¡¯s sleep.

    Just when Bo Jiu thought about it in a daze, a small white hand fell on her forehead. When he noticed the heat, his indifferent little face turned colder than before. She must have a fever. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a high fever.

    Qin Mo walked to the side and brought a cup of hot water over. He knew that the little tiger wasn¡¯t asleep and reached out to pull her up.

    ¡°Momo.¡± Bo Jiu looked at him with her huge eyes.

    Qin Mo ced the water beside her lips and said just one word. ¡°Drink.¡±

    Bo Jiu lowered her head and gulped down the water.

    Seeing that she had finished the water, Qin Mo gave her some medicine, his left hand reaching out to test the temperature on her forehead again.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was extremely well behaved. Qin Mo swept a nce at the keyboard in her arms. ¡°The keyboard is cold.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep if I don¡¯t hug onto anything.¡± Bo Jiu said whatever came to her mind. ¡°Momo, how about you let me hug you instead?¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her. This little tiger clearly wasn¡¯t as energized as she was just now but there was still a hint of cheekiness in her eyes. He brought over the pillow from the side and stuffed it into her arms. ¡°Stop dreaming, you can hug this instead.¡±

 Chapter 1433 - Buy Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 1433 Buy Back Home</h4>

    Bo Jiu was slightly disappointed that her ploy was exposed. Hugging something else had the same effect.He probably saw her difort because Qin Mo asked casually, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± she replied, sounding sullen probably because she wanted to cough.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Mo walked over to pour another cup of water. Only this time, besides water, he also picked a book from the shelf.

    It was the book he usually read. Bo Jiu recognized the cover page because the little princess had been reading it the day before.

    ¡°Go over a little.¡± Qin Mo stood by the bedside. There wasn¡¯t much change in his expression.

    But Bo Jiu, who heard these four words, suddenly became alive. Her small body moved to the left, emptying more than half the area. After she was done, Bo Jiu promised earnestly, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry, even if we sleep together, I won¡¯t behave like I did yesterday, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Qin Mo tightened his grip around the thin nket and raised his eyes. He replied simply, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Bo Jiu was pleased andpletely unaffected by the little princess¡¯s resistance. After all, she understood that he was shy.

    If Qin Mo knew that this little tiger attributed everything to his shyness, the blue veins on Qin Mo¡¯s forehead would probably break again.

    Fortunately, Bo Jiu was still well-behaved sometimes. She was looking at him passionately with wide eyes, her angelic little face tilted while lying on the bed.

    Qin Mo leaned against the bedside and opened the ¡°One Thousand and One Nights¡± in his hand, his cold boyish tone carrying a childlike quality. ¡°ording to legend, the Kingdom of Sasang used to be on an ind between ancient India and China. The king¡¯s name was Shannuya. King Shannuya would marry a woman every day and spend the night in the pce. But on the second day when the rooster started to sing, he would kill her ruthlessly...¡±

    Little children enjoyed listening to stories.

    For Bo Jiu, she treated the things her father did as stories. But Mr. Bo was very busy and didn¡¯t have much time for storytelling. urately speaking, this was the first time someone specially read her a bedtime story. Initially, Bo Jiu was in a daze. Soon, as the story progressed, she started to cough less and all her attention was ced on the side profile of the little princess and the fascinating story.

    Time trickled by slowly as the night flew by. The two of them weren¡¯t like others, probably because they were so simr.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have anyone to tell him bedtime stories. He was just like a little prince ¨C a lonely little prince. He would fall asleep reading a book every night.

    Although there was still no one to tell him bedtime stories, a little heater was lying beside him, with her head tilted as she listened to him reading. It made him feel like it was alright for her to drop by asionally.

    He continued to read. He just started the third story from the book ¡°One Thousand and One Stories¡±.

    Just then, someone arrived on the first floor. It was none other than Mr. Bo. He was wearing a ck trench coat and holding a bouquet of roses. He was here to bring his little Lord Jiu home.

    Old Master An gestured for him to listen to the noise upstairs.

    Mr. Bo chuckled mischievously. ¡°My little Lord Jiu is progressing rather quickly. It didn¡¯t take long to stay over. It seems like it won¡¯t be long before she buys your grandson home.¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Mr. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1434 Mr. Bo</h4>

    Grandpa An smiled too. ¡°I heard from my butler that my grandson specially asked him to send supper over when he knew that there¡¯s no one at your house. This morning, it was even funnier. He noticed that your little tiger wasn¡¯t present and felt a little unhappy.¡±Mr. Bo tilted his head and lit up a cigarette. No matter what he was doing, he always exuded an uneasy aura. ¡°That¡¯s good. I will be busier from now on. I feel at ease if she¡¯s here.¡±

    Grandpa An rarely knew what Mr. Bo was up to. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t return to the castle?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Mr. Bo flicked the ashtray lightly with his slender fingers and smiled suddenly. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back because I enjoy living off a woman. Of course, Mr. An will never understand. My wife is too capable after all.¡±

    Grandpa An felt that having one good friend who was much younger than him was enough.

    He didn¡¯t find living off a woman shameful. Instead, he viewed it as an honor. Speaking of it, he hadn¡¯t worked in a long time but recently, he had started getting busy again.

    It looked like the outside world wasn¡¯t peaceful anymore. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be living in this kind of ce. He must be protecting his family. After all, he wasn¡¯t the king that was free and alone anymore.

    This man was a legend who could disrupt many industries. Yet, he was raised to be a little puppy by his family. No, that wasn¡¯t right. It was more appropriate to say that the person who raised him into a little puppy was Jiu¡¯s mother.

    Mr. Bo understood what Mr. An¡¯s gaze meant. However, he didn¡¯t mind. He left him with one sentence. ¡°Tomorrow, I wille and fetch my little Lord Jiu.¡±

    Then he disappeared into the darkness. Even standing under the roadmp, he could see the shadows on the second floor. The two small figures weren¡¯t close to each other but they were on the same bed.

    Mr. Bo smiled lightly. It was rare that his little Lord Jiu liked someone so much. That brat from the Qin family did have some skills. He knew how to make a young child happy by telling stories. As her father, he had never told his little Lord Jiu any fairy tales before.

    Mr. Bo lifted his hand and flicked the bud of his cigarette into the rubbish bin in the courtyard. When he raised his eyelids again, he noticed that the lights at home had lit up. He lifted the corners of his mouth.

    He was prepared to walk a few rounds until the smell of smoke was gone before entering his house. First, he needed to make sure that he didn¡¯t have such a strong blood smell on him.

    Mr. Bo¡¯s legs were long so when he moved in the night, he appeared like the nightcrawler in ancient times. No sounds were made when his feetnded on the ground. Very soon, he changed his clothes in the underground room.

    By the time he reappeared in the living room, he was in a pure white t-shirt and lounge pants. There was a pair of spectacles on his face too. This appearance made him seem like a university student as his aura was clean and striking. In addition, this person was really good at whining.

    The moment he appeared, he changed his expression and appeared as though he hadn¡¯t woken up entirely. He stretched his hands out and hugged the beautiful back view who was wearing a professional suit skirt standing in front of the kitchen counter and brewing medicine. He ced his chin naturally on her shoulders and smelled the pleasant and refreshing fragrance. He dragged his wordszily as he said, ¡°Why did youe back sote tonight? Lord Jiu and I don¡¯t have any food to eat.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face turned a little red when she got hugged by him. Although they had been married for a long time, for some reason, it still felt as if they had just met.

    This was probably because he was three years younger than him. Hence, whenever they had intimate interactions, she still felt numb all over and felt as if she was taking advantage of the other party. Especially when she saw that handsome and cold side profile, the feeling got stronger...

 Chapter 1435 - Jiu Said to Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 1435 Jiu Said to Go Together</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a maid?¡± Even as a female CEO, who was skilled in handlingpany affairs, she was always extremely patient in front of her lover. She wasn¡¯t as high and mighty as rumors imed but her aura was still present. When she tilted her face, her figure was gorgeous.Mr. Bo didn¡¯t shift his hand away. He seemed to know that she was ufortable but his breath stillnded on her fair neck. ¡°The food the maid makes isn¡¯t nice.¡±

    Just as expected, the back view shuddered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll cook some porridge for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink porridge now...¡± The hint was too obvious. His slender fingers were already ced on the button of her suit. He smiled and his voice was a little deep as he said, ¡°Jiu is not here tonight.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Even though some people said that this fellow wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed, she couldn¡¯t resist it. In front of her, he was just a little puppy. He would always make sure that she wasfortable. He would only reveal his vicious side in this area.

    Thedy realized that she was being carried and ced on the kitchen counter. The temperature in the room was already very high. Everything was starting to move towards an indescribable direction. Only the sound of a heartbeat could be heard beside her ear.

    She couldn¡¯t control herself anymore ¨C as well as her emotions. She didn¡¯t even have the time to ask where he went today before he had enveloped her entire body.

    It might be because the two of them didn¡¯t know each other through dating but she was still unable to let gopletely. However, this younger man didn¡¯t allow her to have a choice. He would think of various methods to make her lose her cool.

    The sound of the button dropping on the ground was extremely loud. It always made people embarrassed. When the numb feeling engulfed her, she felt that this person was very mature. How could he be an obedient puppy?

    Maybe it was because the impression he left on her during the first time they had met was too deep. She had picked him up on the streets and taken him home. She had raised him at her house. It seemed as though he had be part of her possession naturally.

    It took only three days from the day they had met to get married. She had never asked him if he was willing or not. Now, their daughter was four and a half years old. It seemed inappropriate to raise this question again.

    But why was this person bing younger and younger? On the other hand, she was three years older and was about to turn old. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t tell. Was it because youngsters had a higher desire?

    It was normal to get distracted when thinking about this. However, he got unhappy because of herck of concentration. He lowered his body and bit her corbone. ¡°Mrs. Bo, is the outside world so enticing that you can¡¯t concentrate when you¡¯re back at home?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t she be the one asking him this question? After all, he was still a postgraduate.

    When she had driven her car to pick him up thest time, she had seen how hot those university junior sisters were.

    These people hadn¡¯t seemed to care about her Jiu sitting on top of his head. Instead, they had said that a man with a child was even more charismatic. Some people had even said that it was impossible for him to have a child at his age. Indeed, he didn¡¯t look like a father.

    She still remembered the man and the child sitting on the stairs in the university and looking at her with the same expression. They looked so pitiful. It was as though she was a wicked and evil person if she stood them up again. 80% of Jiu¡¯s personality was inherited from him.

    She also knew that when those hot youngdies from his universities had seen her fetching him, they had thought that she was his older sister. However, she had never told him this before. After all, younger postgraduates were more likable and he seemed busier recently...

    Looking at the face that was obviously distracted, Mr. Bo squinted. He exerted more strength in his hands. She still wanted to struggle. ¡°Don¡¯t, the clothes...¡±

    ¡°There are many suits at home.¡±

    When the atmosphere really started to get warm, the snow was still falling outside. In the dark, only their body temperature kept rising. A thinyer of sweat appeared on her body because of his actions.

    He swept her long hair off his face and allowed her to hug his neck. His gaze was as dark as the night sky outside. Honestly speaking, when would his wife stop thinking about age? He wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to be younger than her. In her eyes, he never seemed to grow up. Heughed deeply.

    Mr. Bo carried the beauty, who was exhausted, horizontally and resumed his image as an obedient little puppy.

    The weather only turned sunny the next day. When the sunlight scattered down, everything seemed lively. The European-styled courtyard was beautifully trimmed. There were grass fields and trees as well as white fences surrounding the courtyard. Green nts climbed on one side of the wall. When the sunlight shone through them, scattered shadows were formed.

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to block the sunlight but he still found it ring. This caused him to lower his eyelids uncontrobly but he didn¡¯t expect to see a fair and soft sleeping face.

    The little tiger looked like a little angel when she was sleeping. Her eyshes were extremely long and each of them was clearly separated. They could touch her face. Her cheeks were chubby.

    Her mouth was opened slightly and she was sucking her thumb. She kept moving. She was extremely fidgety. One of her hands was ced on his waist as though she was protecting him.

    Qin Mo took a deep breath. Did this little tiger hug him like this because she felt that she was taller than him?

    After fixing his expression, he wanted to lift the nket on their bodies up and get down the bed. However, the moment he moved his finger, he heard the child saying, ¡°Momo.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t awake. She made that call unconsciously. Maybe she dreamt of something. But that cute and soft voice still caused Qin Mo¡¯s heart to soften. This was an emotion he shouldn¡¯t have.

    He didn¡¯t wake her up. Instead, he stretched out his hand and ced it on her forehead.

    The two of them were already close to each other. In fact, they were so close that he was able to touch her just by raising his hand. Qin Mo had never been so close to any peers before.

    He checked her temperature and then turned his face away. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to fall asleep in this positionst night. No matter what, he mustn¡¯t let this little tiger know.

    Our Young Master Qin was indeed quite pitiful. Before he had known the little tiger, Young Master Qin hadn¡¯t known what an embarrassing past meant. Yet, now, once he thought of the difference in height between them; once he remembered this little tiger carrying him out of the bathtub; once he recalled being mistaken as a girl because of his looks, Qin Mo squinted uncontrobly.

    When he got up, he felt a little ufortable in his throat. He loosened the cor of his pajamas and nned to wash up.

    However, before he could take a step, the voice behind him sounded. The person hadn¡¯t woken up fully so her voice was a little muffled and cute. ¡°Momo, why are you awake? Are you nning to go pee? I want to go too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436 Untitled</h4>

    Together?Qin Mo frowned deeper when he heard this sentence. He turned his head and saw the little tiger getting up. Her legs were bent and she was grabbing her little keyboard with one hand while rubbing her eyes with another. It looked like she wanted to jump down the bed.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to breathe in deeply anymore. He just reminded her in a calm tone, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, you are a girl, I¡¯m a boy. Can you tell me how we are going to pee together? Huh?¡±

    That tone meant that he was unhappy. Bo Jiu¡¯s mind immediately got cleared up. Her hands froze for a moment and she smiled. ¡°I forgot about that. Momo, don¡¯t be angry. I know how to whistle. I can stand at the entrance and whistle for you.¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and gave an indifferent smile. Then he stuffed thedy back into the nket and threw two words at her. ¡°Stay here.¡± No kidding. If someone was whistling outside, who was able to pee?

    Before, Qin Mo had said that he was able to bear with this little tiger because she listened to his words obediently. This was still true now. When Qin Mo came out after washing up, Bo Jiu was still on the bed.

    She was probably very bored so she was somersaulting on the bed. She did one somersault and stood up straight when she noticed that he was done.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have extra small shoes so he let her wear his even though at first, he hadn¡¯t wanted to care much about her.

    Bo Jiu started washing her face attentively after entering the bathroom. Qin Mo grabbed her back and lowered his head. He rolled up her sleeve quickly because he couldn¡¯t stand this person¡¯s idiotic behavior.

    On the other hand, Bo Jiu realized that Little Princess Qin¡¯s throat seemed ufortable. Could it be that she spread her illness to him?

    She was thinking about this so when she washed up, she was distracted. She washed her face haphazardly and ran towards the study table. She remembered the little princess cing the medical kit therest night.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t recognize any medicine at that time. Furthermore, the words were all in Chinese. There was no way she could understand what the medicines were. However, she recognized the drawings printed on the medicine package. Based on her good memory, she found the box that the little princess had given her yesterday.

    Yesterday, her throat had stopped hurting a little after she had taken this medicine. Thus, she took the box out and peeled a pill out.

    Qin Mo noticed the little tiger¡¯s actions but he didn¡¯t take much notice. He even felt that this little tiger finally stopped acting stupid. She knew how to find medicine herself.

    But, the next second, Qin Mo¡¯s entire body froze. The little tiger made use of her height to raise his chin and stuffed the pill into his mouth.

    The pill was slightly sweet and a little bitter. The taste of Chinese herbs spread from the tip of his tongue.

    Qin Mo¡¯s widened his eyes. The reason was that after that person gave the pill to him, she touched his head and said, ¡°Be obedient, it¡¯s not bitter.¡±

    Would a man like him be afraid of bitterness? Also, Little Bo Jiu, what was with your posture?

    Young Master Qin smiled coldly again. Since the sun hade out, he could throw her out without much worry.

    However, before he could open his mouth, the little tiger looked at him with her big eyes and said, ¡°Momo, if you feel ufortable anywhere, you can tell me. For instance, if your head is hurting. Yesterday, my head started hurting before I had a fever. It was so frustrating to have a fever. I can¡¯te out and y with you. However, it¡¯s my fault too. I know that you¡¯re very weak but I still came to find you.¡±

    Very good. She had done it again. His body was too weak!

 Chapter 1437 - He Wanted to Raise this Little Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1437 He Wanted to Raise this Little Tiger</h4>

    Qin Mo looked at her. For the first time, he rebutted someone so seriously. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±¡°Yes?¡± Bo Jiu scratched her ears. She wanted to touch his head again but looking at the little princess¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t like it. Thus, she could only retract her hand.

    Qin Mo emphasized in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not weak. Remember this sentence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not weak. However, I don¡¯t want to see you getting sick,¡± Bo Jiu said logically. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to be sick. Not only do you have to eat medicine, you can¡¯t go out and y too. You can¡¯t eat meat and can only drink porridge and eat vegetables. It¡¯s too ufortable. If you get sick, my heart will hurt.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze froze for a moment. He looked at the little face under the morning rays. Maybe the sun was really bright today or maybe that pair of eyes was too clean. That must be why he felt warm in his heart.

    No one had been able to notice immediately that he was ufortable.

    Ever since he had been young, his mother had gotten pampered like a princess by his father. That was why hermon sense always came a little slower. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of him either. In his heart, he had never med anyone. However, sometimes, he just felt a little lonely.

    Especially at night after he had felt ufortable for an entire day. Other people would only notice that he was sick the next day. That was how he had gotten used to having no one around him when he was sick.

    Even his grandfather, before he had passed away, might not have noticed it immediately. Yet, this little tiger had noticed it. She even gave him a pill instantly. She also told him that if he fell sick, her heart would hurt.

    Qin Mo moved a little. Instinctively, he wanted to keep something with his fingers. Her restless paws entered his palm. It was soft and very suitable for putting in his hands.

    Besides the fact that she was taller than him, this little tiger was actually quite pleasant to look at. When she didn¡¯t open her mouth, she was very obedient. As for other aspects, he could teach her slowly.

    Since she voluntarily came to his side, he had no reasons to reject her, right? Her parents didn¡¯t care about her either. Hence, there was nothing wrong with keeping her entirely to himself.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a clear concept of raising a child, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to raise a little tiger. After all, this person was stupid and even wanted to buy him.

    Qin Mo thought about this and made a decision. He shifted his gaze and helped Bo Jiu to roll her sleeves back. His tone was calm as he said, ¡°Do you think that everyone only likes to eat meat like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who likes to eat meat. If you walk ten steps forward, the red-haired little William likes to eat meat too. However, he¡¯s afraid of me. Every time his family makes baked turkey, he will give me some. His face is always red,¡± Bo Jiu spoke sincerely. ¡°The baked turkey is delicious.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. He secretly emphasized the name. ¡°Little William?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He lives in the neighborhood. We even agreed to eat hamburgers together. I just have to recover first.¡± Bo Jiu was focused on saying her story so she didn¡¯t notice that Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was different from before.

    In the past, he had created a specific environment for himself. He thought that he was the only one who would look for her. From the looks of it now, that was not the case. Also, William could only be a boy¡¯s name. The boy always gave food to ady and he would blush all the time. Unless...

 Chapter 1438 - Qin Mo Started Raising a Child

    <h4>Chapter 1438 Qin Mo Started Raising a Child</h4>

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. He was cold and noble like a prince. ¡°When did you n to eat with him?¡±¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t keep anything from her little princess.

    Qin Mo could see the desire to go out and eat hamburgers in her eyes. After tidying her sleeves, he said in a casual tone, ¡°You will probably recover two dayster. You can go and eat hamburgers.¡±

    Bo Jiu was ted when she heard this sentence. Her tiger eyes shone brightly. ¡°Momo, do you want toe with me?¡±

    Her father had said that if she wanted to raise the other party, she needed to show some sincerity. She needed to use her emotions tomunicate with him. Bo Jiu thought for a moment and came to the conclusion that besides sleeping, going out to eat meat was the best way to get other people to like her.

    She didn¡¯t know that Qin Mo was waiting for this sentence. He lifted the corners of his lips and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Did he agree? Bo Jiu blinked. She was in disbelief.Last night, Momo had shown dislike towards her and wanted to throw her out of the window. Why did he act differently today? As expected, her father was right; sleeping together helped improve rtionships.

    Bo Jiu felt happy for some time. When she regained her senses, she realized that Little Princess Qin was wiping her hands. She seemed to have be cleaner when she stayed beside him. This was probably what her father had meant when he had said that you would get affected by the people around you.

    The young Bo Jiu had a powerful understanding ability. This was why Qin Mo would always feel his head hurting when he corrected her understanding of Chinese.

    The young golden-haired butler was already prepared to send Miss Jiu back to her house the moment he woke up. After all, he had overheard his young master saying in a restrained voice, ¡°Little Bo Jiu¡±.

    What he never expected was that his young master didn¡¯t ask him to send Miss Jiu home. Instead, he even peeled an egg naturally for Miss Jiu, who was sitting opposite him when breakfast was sent up.

    The most uneptable thing, however, was that he even blew the bowl of porridge beside him and pushed it to Miss Jiu.

    Wait a minute! The golden-haired butler started recalling the information he read of Chinese culture on the inte. The protagonists in the novels never did this before.Little young master didn¡¯t look like he was taking care of his peers. He seemed to be raising a child.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right, because he was even more thoughtful. In their country, there was a rule when raising children. They wanted to groom the independent ability of their child. Things like peeling eggs and blowing a bowl of porridge to make it cold would never happen in their country!

    He didn¡¯t manage to control his abundance of expressions and identally revealed them. Thus, his young master, who was eating the soup dumplings, nced at him.

    The golden-haired butler shuddered and immediately stood up straight while holding the tray. He stood in a proper position.

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze and lowered his head to take a bite of the soup dumpling on his bamboo chopsticks.

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t eaten such a sumptuous breakfast in a long time. But it was a little embarrassing since she preferred eating with a spoon. There weren¡¯t many chances for her to use chopsticks. Hence, when she wanted to take a piece of soup dumpling with her chopsticks, her actions seemed a little clumsy.

    The moment she picked it up, it dropped. She picked it up again. It dropped again. The third time, Little Tiger Bo poked the dumpling with the chopsticks and picked it up. Then she opened her mouth wide and put the entire thing in her mouth.

    Her little face puffed up from the food. The fragrance of meat spread through her entire mouth. There were green beans added in the filling so she didn¡¯t find it too greasy even though she was sick. Instead, it was so delicious she felt like eating another piece...

 Chapter 1439 - His Little Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1439 His Little Tiger</h4>

    Little Tiger Bo felt so blissful it seemed as though she could fly. She was just about to reach out for another one when Little Princess Qin stopped her.¡°That¡¯s not how you use chopsticks,¡± he spoke in a calm voice. Qin Mo stretched out his hand, held hers, and began to teach her how to hold it.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head over. She looked at his hands, adjusted her chopsticks lower and held it. Her hands were still small, which made picking food very slow.

    She turned towards the little princess. His beautiful hands held onto the chopsticks and picked the food up urately. It didn¡¯t seem to be the chopstick¡¯s fault. Bo Jiu grabbed a wad of hair, feeling frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m too dumb.¡±

    Even though Qin Mo kept calling the little tiger dumb, that didn¡¯t mean he allowed the little tiger he intended to raise to feel inferior. Moreover, it was reasonable for the little tiger to be bad at using chopsticks since she was ustomed to living abroad.

    He had never raised children before but he knew that little children had pride. With that in mind, he lifted his head towards the butler. ¡°Try using the chopsticks.¡±

    The young butler was slightly confused when he heard the request because he didn¡¯t know what his young master wanted. But as an eptable butler, he would aplish any task assigned by his master.

    Even though he was a foreigner and had never used chopsticks before, he had read about it in novels many times. He had always admired the Chinese for being able to turn two wooden sticks into a utensil. Some of the more experienced users could even use it to kill.

    The young butler believed that as long as he learned slowly, there would be a day he could aplish it as well. Hence, when he heard Qin Mo¡¯s instructions, the young butler was very willing to give it a try. He respectfully picked up the pair of chopsticks on the table and went straight for the piping hot dumplings.

    The first time, he couldn¡¯t pick it up. The second time, it slipped. The third time, he tried to recall what the Young Master had said when he was teaching Young Miss Jiu. Once the strength exerted wasn¡¯t right, one of the chopsticks would definitely fall off.

    He was utterly confused. Was it that difficult? Thousands of emotions shed past the young butler¡¯s face.

    Beside him, Qin Mo spoke to Bo Jiu calmly, ¡°You saw that. Even adults might not know how to hold the chopsticks, it¡¯s normal that you are bad at it. At least you are able to pick things up.¡±

    ¡°Mmh!¡± Bo Jiu was instantly chirpier, wagging her little tiger tail behind her as she nodded her head.

    Qin Mo thought for a moment and moved a dumpling he had picked up towards the little tiger¡¯s mouth. Since she was already his, he was responsible for feeding her. He wasn¡¯t used to it but he could take it slow.

    Fortunately, the little tiger was smarter than others; she would definitely master the art of using chopsticks very quickly.

    The young butler at the side, who hadn¡¯t finished training his chopstick skills, could feel the deep hatred from this world and it was all because of the chopsticks, the utensil test against them foreigners!

    But Young Master, don¡¯t you think you are way too good to Young Miss Jiu?! Do you intend to raise her for Mr. Bo?

    CEO An would be shocked if he knew about this. The young butler had a whole stomach full of information to tell his boss. As he was in charge of young master¡¯s day to day necessities, CEO An had said to call him if there was even the slightest change in young master. For something like helping someone raising their child, that should be considered a grand affair!

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440 Untitled</h4>

    Before the golden-haired butler could make this call to send the news secretly, he was called into the study by his young master, who had finished breakfast.Their young master really seemed like a character from a cultivation martial arts novel. After all, which little child would be interested in poetry, music, and the arts since young? But their young master was one of them! He had an individual study room where he ced calligraphy brushes, ink sticks, calligraphy papers, and inkstones. These things were normally only used by ancient Chinese people.

    The golden-haired butler had a strong thought. He did the right thing bying to the An family. His book friends would never understand what it felt like to meet a master in real life! But his young master was definitely one of those legendary martial arts masters.

    However, at this moment, the golden-haired butler didn¡¯t understand why his young master was looking for him at this time of the day.

    He thought for a moment. The only thing he could think of was his young master warning him to not speak the things he wasn¡¯t supposed to say. Don¡¯t ask him why he knew this! That was what those online novels always wrote!

    But this wasn¡¯t what Qin Mo opened his mouth and said. Instead, he asked the butler, ¡°Do you have any experience in raising a child?¡±

    The golden-hair butler: ...

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    Mmh? The golden-haired butler straightened his posture and treated his young master properly as he said, ¡°Here, there¡¯s one thing we take special notice of when we raise a child. We take care to groom the child¡¯s independence.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, he observed his young master¡¯s expression. As he seemed quite satisfied, the golden-haired butler continued, ¡°For instance, it¡¯s better for a child to eat by themselves.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyelids when he heard this. ¡°Sorry for being impolite. How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m 24 years old,¡± the butler replied in English.

    Qin Mo put down the paper in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re probably not married. I¡¯ve read western books. It looks like you don¡¯t have any experience in educating a child.¡±

    So? The butler didn¡¯t understand what his young master meant.

    Qin Mo muttered to himself, ¡°We should feed them. Little tiger is still young.¡± He seemed to be making some ns.

    The butler: ... Young Master, since you¡¯ve already made a decision, why did you still ask for my opinion? Also, what did you mean with the little tiger is still young? You¡¯re the same age as her!

    ¡°In the future, change my breakfast to milk.¡± There were no expressions on his small face when Qin Mo was saying this sentence.

    The golden-haired butler was confused. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t like to drink milk, right?¡±

    Director An specially reminded the chef about this. Their young master preferred Chinese cuisine. He didn¡¯t like milk as it had a strong unpleasant smell and foam. Thus, he rarely drank it. Why did he suddenly change his breakfast?

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers froze in mid-air when he heard the question. What other reasons could there be? It was only for this little fellow.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± The golden-haired butler nced sideways and asked again.

    Qin Mo¡¯s was indifferent. ¡°From today onwards, I like it.¡±

    The butler was speechless. He felt that his young master was really unpredictable.

    At this moment, a cute voice suddenly came from beside his ear. ¡°Momo!¡±

    The young golden-haired butler turned his head. As expected, it was Miss Jiu.

    Qin Mo saw the little tiger walking towards him holding a cup of hot water with her paws. He looked up and gave the butler a certain gaze.

    The golden-hair butler did something very well. Whenever he met the eyes of his young master, he would shift his gaze away. His understanding ability was extremely powerful.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had many things he wanted to tell Director An ¨C but he needed to calm down and summarize everything first.

    In the study room, Bo Jiu still didn¡¯t know what happened. She waved her little tail and watched as her little princess finished the cup of water she had brought over.

    She felt a huge sense of satisfaction. Yesterday, Momo hadn¡¯t drunk the things she had brought to him. Today, he wasn¡¯t resisting her anymore. This was a good thing.

    She believed that soon, her little princess would agree to sell him to her. Bo Jiu was ted.

    Qin Mo¡¯s throat felt a lot better after he finished the cup of hot water. He looked at the little tiger, who was wagging her tail in front of him.

    He rejected the suggestion that the young butler gave. The little tiger knew how to take care of him thoroughly. There was no need to groom her independence skill.

    However, one thing didn¡¯t go as Qin Mo expected: The little tiger suggested going home after she saw Qin Mo finishing the medicine. She wagged her tiger tail as she said, ¡°Mom is back. My dad must be pestering her now. I need to go and act cute. If not, mom will worry.¡±

    Qin Mo knew that little tiger was right. However, he had nned to teach her writing. If she went back, he would have to stay in the study room alone. Qin Mo told himself that it was alright. It would be quieter too.

    After her little princess acknowledged her, Bo Jiu stood beside the study table and picked up the pen on it. When she looked at his side profile again, his face was hidden among the shadows. He looked like he needed someone to hug him.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t manage to resist her thought. She used a little more force so she managed to hug Qin Mo but the calligraphy brush dropped because of her actions. The end of the brush sessfully brushed against Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    There was a second of awkwardness. Then Bo Jiu started realizing that she was too rough. She lifted her paws and wanted to scratch her ears. The little princess would probably shout her name again.

    Unexpectedly, the person just nced at her. Then he took a piece of tissue paper and wiped his dirty face. However, this made Little Bo Jiu feel even more anxious and guilty.

    Qin Mo knew one thing clearly. He needed to treat the person he was raising differently. Towards the person he was raising, he should have more patience and teach her slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t rush over suddenly like this in the future.¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded. Then she said, ¡°Momo, can you stop practicing writing for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± After Qin Mo wiped his face, he gave off the aura of a little prince.

    Bo Jiu grabbed his hand. ¡°I want to bring you to meet my parents. Yesterday, you took care of me for an entire night. I need to tell my dad about it.¡± This was a historic progress. She needed to learn the next step from her father.

    Qin Mo paused for a moment when he heard her sentence. He knew that she would be visiting his house more often in the future. Based on etiquette, he should greet Uncle Bo and his wife.

    If Grandpa An knew about this, he would definitelyugh. After all, his grandson never visited anyone voluntarily. Yet, he got enticed by a few sentences from the little tiger. This was a miracle.

    However, today, Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to stay in the study room alone. In the past, he had never felt that something was wrong.

    It was probably because there was a little tiger beside him now that this time, it was different. Suddenly, if she was gone, he felt that the study room was a little empty.

    He found a reason to convince himself before Young Master Qin tidied his things, picked up a down-filled coat with a fluffy cor and wrapped it around the little tiger.

    At this time, Bo Jiu was able to wear Qin Mo¡¯s clothes effortlessly. Her little face seemed even more beautiful because of his coat.

    The two of them were wearing coats from the same brand. Young Master Qin had always had a good taste for clothes. He had probably gotten influenced by Movie Queen An.

    When the two small little children wore the same series of down-filled coats and stepped on the white snow, they looked like jade carvings.

    Bo Jiu was ted since her little princess allowed her to hold his hand. There was just one thing that was strange. For some reason, whenever the little princess saw her shoulder, his gaze would change.

    As for this point, the golden-haired butler, who was standing at the door and sending the two children off, coincidentally realized the secret as to why his young master wanted to change his breakfast to milk. His young master must be extremely concerned about his height! Looking at them now, his young master was indeed shorter than Miss Jiu.

    The golden-haired butler called his boss after he captured this piece of news.

    Grandpa An smiled until a few more wrinkles appeared at the edge of his eyes. His grandson had such a moment too. Because of his height, he started drinking milk?

    As he smiled, Grandpa An felt fortunate once again that he had brought his grandson here. No, the most important thing was that he had met the little tiger from the Bo family.

    Meanwhile, this was the first time Little Bo Jiu brought someone home. After all, her father had many secrets that other people couldn¡¯t see.

    Although she was the small boss of this area, many people didn¡¯t understand why she liked her little keyboard. Since those people didn¡¯t understand her, naturally, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t bring them home.

    Momo, however, was different. He knew that the little keyboard was very important to her. He even helped her to wipe it and asked her to hug it again. Either way, Little Tiger Bo felt that her little princess was good however she looked at it.

    Mr. Bo never expected his Young Master Jiu to bring Young Master Qin over for lunch. He was supposed to be someone who relied on women. When he saw Qin Mo, he raised his eyebrowszily.

    Qin Mo was a smart person. He remembered the adult he saw in his house and looked at the adult who was wearing a hairband on his head and was dressed like a student.

    He calmly greeted, ¡°Uncle Bo.¡±

    Mr. Bo smiled. ¡°Good.¡± This little fellow Qin was really interesting. But no matter how interesting he was, he would still fall in the hands of his Lord Jiu.

    He knew his daughter too clearly. When she wanted something, the enthusiasm she expressed was enough to melt many people. She had inherited this characteristic from him.

    Mr. Bo casually asked Qin Mo to sit down.

    Mrs. Bo was dressed in professional clothing and had a pair of ck high heels on her feet. She looked as though she was going out but when she saw her daughter, the coldness in her gaze melted and she bent down to carry her daughter. ¡°Was Jiu obedient today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bo Jiu swore with an obedient face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t naughty.¡±

    Mrs. Boughed softly and pinched her nose. When she saw Qin Mo, who was standing on another side, astonishment shed passed her gaze. Mind you, her Jiu had never brought any of her friends back. This was the first person. He also had Chinese blood running in him.

    Mrs. Bo was a businesswoman. She had seen many different kinds of people but no child had been as outstanding as the young boy in front of her.

    She remembered an ancient poem she had learned before she had gone overseas. A beautiful young man stands gracefully.

    Even at a young age, his elegance was outstanding. Where did her Jiu meet such apanion?

    Bo Jiu noticed her mother¡¯s gaze so she twirled her pupils and jumped out of her mother¡¯s arm. She ran in front of Qin Mo and held his hand. ¡°Mom, this is Momo. Yesterday, he took care of me for an entire night. He even fed me medicine.¡±

    Mrs. Bo knew that her Jiu rarelyplimented people. The father and daughter always treated everyone casually and rarelyid their eyes on anyone. Now, in her daughter¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t just simply about this boy taking care of her.

    Mrs. Bo wanted to say something but he saw the young boy doing an action. It was a small action because he just raised his hand so that her Jiu was able to hold onto his sleeve.

    Her Jiu had always been smart. Her memory was different from other children too.

    Mrs. Bo wasn¡¯t home normally so sometimes, she wondered if this memory was caused by subtle influences. This was both a good and bad thing for a child. Having a high intelligence might mean that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find friends in her childhood.

    Mrs. Bo was always worried that there was no one taking care of her Jiu. From the looks of it now, she didn¡¯t have to worry. There was someone among her peers who was able to understand her.

    It wasn¡¯t just pure understanding. He even did the job of a mom.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Prince Mo, for taking care of our Jiu.¡± Mrs. Bo bent down and touched Qin Mo¡¯s head lightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, right? I will make some for you and Jiu.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mr. Bo opened his mouth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a meeting to rush to? You were fooling me.¡±

    Mrs. Bo looked at him.

    The children were still here. He would need to wait. Thus, Mr. Bo ced his hand behind his back. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m losing favor.¡±

    Just from a simple conversation, Qin Mo knew what the situation in this family was. It waspletely different from his.

    His mother was taken care of thoroughly by his father. It didn¡¯t feel as though they were in the military unit at all but his father¡¯s dignity was still present at home. His father was able to grasp his mother entirely too.

    On the other hand, when Uncle Bo depended on his woman, he was extremely shameless. You could say that Aunt Bo was in charge of coaxing two children. One was the little tiger and the other was Uncle Bo.

    Qin Mo felt that he might be able to help Aunt Bo with handling one of them. Before they started eating, he naturally pulled the little tiger to one side so that Uncle Bo had more time with his woman.

    This was why Mr. Bo had a good impression of this child. ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s quite sensitive.¡± This was what Mr. Bo thought as he spent more time with his wife.

    Moreover, he used actions to tell his boss at home that she didn¡¯t need to take care of the two children at all. The person she needed to care about was him.

    That was indeed the case. Little Tiger Bo¡¯s attention was not on her mom already. Instead, she really wanted to introduce her things to her little princess. This wasn¡¯t what her father told her to do but it was because she wanted to get closer to her little princess.

    When Qin Mo entered Bo Jiu¡¯s room with the little tiger, he noticed that this room was different from other children¡¯s rooms. It wasn¡¯t because of the renovation though. How could a child¡¯s room have threeputers?

    Each set was even the newest model. Not to mention the books on coding that were spread on the floor. They were all very simple. But as Qin Mo¡¯s English was always up to standard, when he looked at the title, he knew what kind of books they were. His idea was abstract but he understood that this little tiger in front of him wasn¡¯t a normal little tiger.

 Chapter 1441 - The Little Princess Cares

    <h4>Chapter 1441 The Little Princess Cares</h4>

    ¡°Momo, have a seat.¡±After she said this sentence, Little Tiger Bo scanned her room. In the past, she hadn¡¯t thought of it as messy but now, when she looked at it again,pared to the little princess¡¯s room, her room was indescribable.

    Thus, the little tiger wagged her tail and tried to exin. ¡°Normally, I will clean up my room but I was sick yesterday so I couldn¡¯t clean up. My room became messy because of that. Why don¡¯t you sit on myp?¡± She patted her legs after she finished speaking.

    Qin Mo, however, ignored her. He walked over slowly and pinched a bag of potato chips. His expression was elegant and cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t from yesterday.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo, who got exposed, started changing the topic. ¡°Momo, let me introduce my pets. This is Little Silver No. 1. This is Little Silver No. 2...¡±

    They were allputers. Qin Mo nced at them. He understood that children need coaxing so he was extremely casual in hispliments. ¡°The names are not bad.¡±

    Ifputers could speak, they would definitely jump up and ask this little prince what was good about these names. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t put much thought when thinking of them. On the other hand, Little Tiger Bo was very happy that her taste received approval.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tpleted my mission today. Momo, wait at the side. I willplete it soon.¡±

    Ever since young, Bo Jiu had rarely trusted anyone. This was probably like what Mrs. Bo said ¨C that this child takes after her father. She seemed casual but in actual fact, it was hard to get close to her.

    However, in front of Qin Mo, Bo Jiu let gopletely. She didn¡¯t know why either. Maybe it was because she had met someone who hadpletely different living habits. Or maybe, it was because no matter what she said and what he saw, Princess Qin would still roll up her sleeve for her, like what he was doing now. Bo Jiu felt that she was really lucky to have met this little princess.

    She needed to be sincere when treating her pet. Her father had said that she could disguise herself but when she met someone she really liked, she needed to listen to his words, and use her sincerity in exchange for his heart. She needed to give in to the other party too.

    Little Bo Jiu felt that she was a domineering big boss. Hence, she would disy this using her actions. She would dote on her little princess with all her effort. Now, she would let her little princess know that she was asionally busy and couldn¡¯t apany him all the time. That way, her little princess would be sensible and wouldn¡¯t feel disappointed in the future.

    Little Tiger Bo felt that she was extremely clever when she thought about this. She moved her tail and smiled.

    Qin Mo watched her as she lowered her small back and connected the keyboard. She typed on the keyboard with her tiger paws. They were fair and smooth and a little small. However, her speed was fast. She was typing a series of codes that no one understood.

    This scene would only appear in mangas normally. After all, the person typing on the keyboard was too young.

    Before he had met this little tiger, Qin Mo had felt that his intelligence was rare among his peers. Now, when he saw this little tiger typing on the keyboard, the word ¡®genius¡¯ floated into his mind naturally.

    The little tiger he wanted to raise was a genius. That meant that he needed to be extra careful about her diet. As expected of Young Master Qin. When he saw this scene, all he thought of was how to raise this person well.

    Bo Jiu was very fast this time. After all, her little princess was still waiting at the side. She must show off her charisma as a boyfriend when she waspleting her mission seriously!

    The little tiger focused on coding so she didn¡¯t notice that Qin Mo was looking at her as though she was a small pet. She was too engrossed in decoding. Hence, when the little tiger regained her senses, she realized that half an hour had already passed.

    Oh no, she had forgotten that her little princess was waiting at the side. Would her little princess feel that she was ignoring him?

    Little Bo Jiu sat up straight immediately when she thought about this. However, after she turned her head, her round tiger eyes turned wide because her room seemed to have be tidier in an instant.

    Then she looked at Qin Mo, who was organizing her coding books at one side. Immediately, a pleasant surprise was all that was left on Little Bo Jiu¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t manage to control herself and pounced forcefully onto this elegant and cold young man.

    Not only did she pounce on him, she even rubbed against him with her little tiger face. ¡°Momo, why are you so virtuous? Can I marry you in the future?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t like to be pounced on because when she did this, he was able to feel the difference in their heights stronger. Yet, that little tiger didn¡¯t know when to stop. Also, what did she mean by marrying him in the future?

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu, virtuous is used to describe ady.¡± When Qin Mo said this, he was gritting his teeth.

    Little Bo Jiu didn¡¯t notice his emotions at all. She looked up with bright eyes and raised her tiger ears. ¡°But you¡¯re so capable. Isn¡¯t that virtuous?¡± After she finished speaking, she lowered her gaze and stuck her lips out naturally. ¡°Let me give you a kiss as apliment.¡±

    In that instant, Qin Mo¡¯s fingers froze. Even the words he wanted to say were blocked by the little kiss.

    The part that he got kissed felt hot. Her face was soft so it felt like a feather gently sweeping the bottom of his heart. It was itchy and had the milky smell of candy. It was hard for someone to ignore this feeling.

    Qin Mo immediately pushed the little tiger on his body away and turned his head.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t upset when she got pushed. She patted her little tiger pajamas and smiled as she looked at the boy, whose ears were gradually turning red.

    This was one thing bad about her little princess. He would get embarrassed easily. Compared to him, she was like a little gangster. However, she could still understand what her little princess was thinking. He must be thinking that since he was able to get a kiss for performing well, he would perform better in the future.

    Fortunately, Young Master Qin wasn¡¯t skilled in psychology yet because if he had known what this little tiger was thinking, he would have needed to take a deep breath again.

    Bo Jiu felt happy for a moment before she opened her mouth and spoke again. ¡°Momo, even if you¡¯re not virtuous, I will still kiss you.¡±

    Qin Mo only replied to her with one word, ¡°Hmph.¡±

    He was like a cold and indifferent little prince. Bo Jiu understood it as he was being arrogant. But that wouldn¡¯t affect her future performance!

    On the other hand, Qin Mo squinted as he looked at the little tiger in front of him. He realized that someone didn¡¯t know how to keep her distance at all. She also liked to kiss whoever she liked. That wasn¡¯t a good thing. After all, there was still the little red-haired boy called William.

    Thinking about this, Qin Mo turned his head and used his fingers to pinch the girl¡¯s tiger ears. He noticed that his actions weren¡¯t smooth when he was doing it.

    When they were standing together, he was still a little shorter than her. This caused his tone to turn a little colder when he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss people when you see them in the future. There¡¯s no need to use this method to show your love.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t use this method? What should I do then? Normally, we kiss the hand as a form of greeting.¡±

    ¡°Kissing the hand is what a man will do to ady. Also, we don¡¯t kiss people¡¯s hands back in China.¡± Was she nning to kiss everyone she saw?

    Little Tiger Bo Jiu blinked. ¡°But we¡¯re not in China. Don¡¯t we need to have basic manners?¡±

    ¡°Do you go to banquets normally?¡± Qin Mo interrupted the little tiger¡¯s sentence.

    Bo Jiu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you go for social activities like the ones I went to with my grandpa?¡± Qin Mo asked again.

    Bo Jiu continued shaking her head.

    ¡°Then why do you need to kiss other people¡¯s hands?¡± Qin Mo added another sentence, ¡°If you kiss other people¡¯s hand during normal times, other people will find you glib and oily.¡±

    Fine, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t want other people to think that she was a glib and oily old uncle. She was so cute.

    ¡°I will not kiss them then,¡± the little tiger answered obediently but there was still naughtiness on her face.

    Qin Mo was used to it. His expression was as indifferent as always. He didn¡¯t say anything. You couldn¡¯t raise a child in a day, much less a little tiger. Some habits need to be altered slowly.

    Little Tiger Bo suddenly thought of something. She pulled her little princess¡¯s hand and tapped on one of theputers. She moved one of her small hands, seemingly changing some codes.

    Qin Mo was an intelligent person but hecked a little in coding. He didn¡¯t understand what the little tiger was doing. He only saw his name shing on the screen for a moment.

    Then the little tiger wagged her tail a few times and said, ¡°Momo, use the mouse to y this game. It¡¯s very fun. It will take you less than a minute.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t understand the codes but he knew that this must be a simple game the little tiger had created. ¡°Is this the mission you were talking about?¡±

    Bo Jiu nodded. ¡°My dad gave me this mission. He said that if I don¡¯tplete it, I will have to eat the instant noodles he made. I would rather die than eat the noodles he cooks.¡±

    You could tell how bad Mr. Bo¡¯s cooking skill was.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t someone who liked toment on elders. But Little Tiger Bo was and she had finally found someone she couldin about.

    Little Tiger Bo counted with her fingers as she started ranting about her father¡¯s ws. ¡°He ys scissors-paper-stone with me. In order to gain more love from my mom, he will tell my mom that the noodles I made were made by him instead. That¡¯s because the noodles he makes are inedible. In the past, he added some squid in his noodles. The squid tasted horrible. It wasn¡¯t cooked. He said that we need to treasure our food so he fed the bowl of noodles to the cat. In the end, the cat didn¡¯t want to eat his food either. Yet, he still likes to show off his cooking skills.¡±

    The little tiger swayed her tail again. She said to her little princess in a serious tone, ¡°Momo, if my dad gives you foodter and said that he helped my mom to cook, don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Mo replied casually. In his heart, he was wondering what the little tiger ate on a daily basis if that was the case. But he was prepared to answer this question. After all, he still remembered clearly how Uncle Bo and she hade to his house specially to find food.

    Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t know that her n to act obedient that day had been exposed already. She touched the screen with her little finger and told Qin Mo, ¡°Momo, you can move the mouse now.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have much liking forputer games. However, he was still a man. Thus, he found the game quite interesting.

    He clicked on the button with his right hand. The little zombie on the screen jumped once. A simple coding meant that the operations were simple too. There were no difficulties at all.

    At first, he thought that he just needed to jump out of the small wooden coffin and get the blood fruit. To Qin Mo, this was extremely simple.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that when the little zombie he was controlling got the blood fruit, a sentence popped out on the screen suddenly. ¡°Congrattions to my Little Prince Momo. You have sessfullypleted this mission. I will give myself to you! Muacks!¡±

    Then the star effect spread across the screen. Every single star had the word ¡®Momo¡¯ written on it. Qin Mo¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. The reflection from the stars could be seen in his pupils. He had to admit that the little tiger was good at making people happy. But...

    ¡°You have already finished writing the program for the game. Just now, you just changed it to my name, right?¡±

    Bo Jiu widened her eyes. ¡°Momo, you¡¯re smart.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. If this program was already written, what was the name that had been written before his?

    Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t noticed that the little princess beside her was an extremely possessive person. She was still attempting to gainpliments from him. ¡°Aren¡¯t I amazing?¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze and replied indifferently. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Mmh? That was all? Little Tiger Bo thought that the little princess would agree to be her pet after he finished ying the game.

    She had called her dad to talk about this before and her dad had said that this was a tactic. Why wasn¡¯t this tactic useful when she used it?

    This was the first time she let someone y the game she created. She felt no sense of achievement at all.

    In the past, she had given the game to herself so the name she had written was her own name. She had never changed the name before. Also, the game she created was quite fun.

    At the start, she had seen the corners of the little princess¡¯s lips lifting up. But his smile didn¡¯tst for long. It disappeared gradually and he became indifferent.

    It seemed like she couldn¡¯t listen to her dad for some things. Her dad¡¯s methods were too bold. This wasn¡¯t good. It didn¡¯t go well with her reserved image. She needed to rely on herself and let her little princess ept her as soon as possible. Little Bo Jiu evaluated her position once again.

    She didn¡¯t know that her Little Princess Qin only had one thought in his mind. Two dayster, he needed to meet the Mr. William his little tiger had talked about properly. After all, he didn¡¯t like a person who enjoyed the benefits he should be enjoying before him.

    In summary, this was a perfect misunderstanding.

    On the other side, the little William sneezed twice when he jumped down from the school bus. He turned his head and looked behind him. For some reason, he felt a chill on the back of his neck. It must be his illusion.

    Little William rubbed his nose. He had golden hair and blue eyes. He was a foreigner to begin with so he looked a little wild.

    Anyways, tomorrow, he would be able to eat hamburgers with Jiu. This time, he must ask his dad for some money. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be enough food.

    He had heard that a Chinese child moved in recently as the news had spread in their school. Everyone said that he looked very handsome like a little prince. He wasn¡¯t boasting. With him around, who dared to im that he was a little prince? Hmph!

 Chapter 1442 - The Little Princess Met his False Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 1442 The Little Princess Met his False Love Rival</h4>

    At this moment, little William hadn¡¯t realized how naive his thought was.They waited for the second day to arrive. Little Tiger Bo always liked to eat hamburgers. In addition, she rarely left her house. But this time, she was going out with her little princess. How could she not be excited?

    Before the sun rose, she went to climb over Qin Mo¡¯s wall. Unfortunately, after she got discovered, Little Princess Qin didn¡¯t speak to her for an hour. Bo Jiu touched her nose bridge and walked around him twice.

    In the end, Qin Mo only spoke when he heard someone¡¯s stomach growling. He frowned and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Bo Jiu was standing at the side of the bed. When she heard her little princess¡¯s words, she inched over.

    Qin Mo took off her hat for her and then asked her, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±

    Bo Jiu blinked with her tiger eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Looking at her naughty expression, she didn¡¯t know it. Qin Mo decided that he should ce more pots of nts outside. He wanted to see if she would still do such a dangerous thing after he ced the pots of nts.

    Little Tiger Bo was still immersed in the excitement of going out to eat hamburgers so she couldn¡¯t see through Little Princess Qin¡¯s thoughts at all. She became happy after a while though because Little Princess Qin took out a piece of pastry from somewhere and ced it in her mouth.

    ¡°This is delicious!¡± The outside was ky but the inside of the pastry was soft. It was slightly sweet too. It didn¡¯t taste like those pastries she had eaten in the past. This pastry must have been made in China.

    Little Tiger Bo had always been interested in the things in China ever since young. She nced over with her big round eyes and wanted to eat the second piece. However, she was very reserved.

    Qin Mo understood what the little tiger was thinking so he smiled as he looked at the person¡¯s obedient expression. He took another piece and ced it in her mouth. His voice was distant as he said, ¡°Remember to eat your breakfast in the future.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo nodded in a perfunctory manner. Her attention was all on the delicious food. ¡°Momo, what is this pastry called?¡±

    Qin Mo paused for a moment. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say the name. He looked at Little Tiger Bo. She had eaten three pastries and showed no signs of stopping. Qin Mo wiped his hand and said two words, ¡°Wife cake.¡±

    Wife cake? What did wife mean? At this age, Bo Jiu¡¯s vocabry was still very limited.Most importantly, Mr. Bo never called Mrs. Bo ¡®wife¡¯ at home. He always called her Mrs. Bo.Hence, Little Tiger Bo never came into contact with this word before.

    However, Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t want the little princess she brought back to think that she wasn¡¯t educated. Thus, she tried her best to appear nonchnt. In her heart, however, she felt that she must ask her father what wife meant after she went back.

    Actually, the name wasn¡¯t the main reason why Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to answer Bo Jiu. It was the story behind the pastry. You had to admit that this was because he was Qin Mo. Other people at his age might not know the story behind the wife cake but he knew due to his family education.

    Thete Old Master Qin had been a general who had founded the country. When he had educated Qin Mo, many things had been instilled into his mind naturally. One of them was that every single object had a story behind it.

    This wasn¡¯t something all generals could do but their country had thousands of years of history. Old Master Qin had ced high importance on many things in the past. As time went by, Qin Mo had read many books.

    When Old Master Qin had still been around, he would ask Qin Mo to go out and y when he saw the small Qin Mo sitting behind the study table and looking at books. At that time, Qin Mo had still been wearing a small camouge uniform. It was different from what he was wearing here.

    He had given off the image of a small adult. He had told Old Master Qin that he liked to read books after he finished his training. Many people had eximed that the child of the Qin family was to be used as a guide.

    That was indeed the case. There was one sentence that the young butler was right about; their young master had the aura of a young master from an ancient noble family. He seemed to be from the imperial family.

    That was right. In the modern world, there were many outstanding children. But aura couldn¡¯t be groomed purely with money, especially this kind of ancient and noble aura. It came from his character, his upbringing, and everything he had absorbed. This was the kind of existence Qin Mo was.

    When he looked at the little tiger beside him finishing the wife cakes, a series of stories appeared in his mind. Fortunately, the little tiger didn¡¯t know what it meant when a man gave a woman wife cakes to eat. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what she would do.

    Even if he wanted to raise her like his child, as the Young Master Qin with an indifferent personality, he wasn¡¯t used to being close with anybody. After all, he just wanted to raise the little tiger. He didn¡¯t want to marry her.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what the little princess was thinking. The wife cake was too delicious. In addition, her little princess gave her some red tea too. Without her knowing, she had already eaten six pieces.

    When she still wanted to eat more, Qin Mo frowned and ced the tray on the other side. Eating too much sweets wasn¡¯t good for her teeth. This idiot really didn¡¯t know anything. Qin Mo finally understood the helpless feeling when raising a child.

    There was nothing to eat so Little Tiger Bo patted her clothes and stood up directly. She wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas today. Instead, she wore a pure white small woolen sweater. Her outerwear was the ck down coat that Qin Mo had given her yesterday. What she was wearing waspatible with what Qin Mo was wearing.

    Qin Mo was satisfied with this point. When they walked out of the door, he was afraid that the little tiger would feel cold so he took off the scarf around his neck and wanted to put it around the little tiger¡¯s neck.

    At this moment, awkwardness came. He was shorter than her. Although he didn¡¯t need to tiptoe this time, Young Master Qin still raised his eyebrows. He remained expressionless and said in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t drink milk in the future.¡±

    After Bo Jiu¡¯s small face got wrapped by the scarf, her round tiger eyes became brighter and she looked even cuter. However, she didn¡¯t understand why the little princess didn¡¯t want her to drink milk.

    Qin Mo could see the confusion on her small face too. He said calmly, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will ask my butler to send porridge and homemade soup dumplings to you every morning. Don¡¯t you like to eat them?¡±

    Compared to milk, soup dumplings were much better! Bo Jiu didn¡¯t expect her little princess to be so thoughtful. She lifted her hand instinctively and hugged the man¡¯s waist. ¡°Momo, you treat me so well.¡±

    Qin Mo felt his face turning warm. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had motives for sending breakfast or because she was hugging him again. It was very ring to see the two children hugging each other.

    Coincidentally, Grandpa An went outte today. The astonishment in his eyes was even more obvious when he saw his grandson getting hugged by someone but he didn¡¯t push the person away.

    He knew that this grandson treated the little tiger from the Bo family differently but he didn¡¯t know that it was to such an extent. They had only interacted for three and a half days and they were already so close? Was his grandson¡¯s cold and distant image going to be destroyed? However, this was good too. Friends made when one was young were normally the ones who could warm your heart the most.

    If Grandpa An knew that his grandson wasn¡¯t making a friend but raising a child instead, he would definitely feel frustrated again.

    On the other hand, the golden-haired butler at the side felt that his young master was seriously forming up a n to raise this child. How frightening.

    Little Tiger Bo had a different opinion on this point. She didn¡¯t feel that she was being raised by her little princess. After all, her dad had said that the person who took charge of the finance would be the one raising the family. For instance, for her family, her mom was the one raising her dad and her.

    Today, she nned to pay for the meal once they reached the hamburger shop. She must showcase her family¡¯s wealth to her little princess. Besides eating a lot of meat, this was the other goal that Little Tiger Bo wanted to achieve!

    The An family didn¡¯tck chauffeurs. This was the first time his grandson was going out after he came here. Grandpa An hadplicated feelings. He was afraid that his grandson wouldn¡¯t like this ce and preferred to be back in China. Thus, he sent a Lincoln Town Car.

    In terms of doting his grandson, Grandpa An was indeed very exaggerating. But when Qin Mo saw the car, he asked the chauffeur, who was wearing a tall hat, to change to another car.

    A Lincoln was too big. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hug his little tiger and put her on hisp if he sat behind a Lincoln. This was what he saw in the book he was reading yesterday. If you want to take care of a child, the best way is to ce them on yourps. This will make them understand how important they are to you.

    Qin Mo thought for a moment. The most convenient time was when he was sitting in a car. Well, he was shorter than her. Little Princess Qin was extremely concerned about his height. He just didn¡¯t express it.

    On the other hand, Little Tiger Bo was a little shocked when she got into the car and got carried by Qin Mo. Usually, she was thinking of various ways to pounce on her little princess. It was abnormal for her little princess to hug her voluntarily. Had the little princess stopped feeling shy?

    Bo Jiu turned her head and examined Qin Mo¡¯s expression. She could only see the coldness on his face. She couldn¡¯t see anything else.

    At the start, Qin Mo was a little ufortable. After all, he had never hugged anyone before. After the car drove for three minutes, he smelled the milky smell on the little tiger¡¯s body and got used to it though.

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes wide as she sat in his arms. She looked right and left out of the car window. Every time they passed through a street, she would introduce the street to Qin Mo. ¡°Momo, you muste here and y. My dad brought me here before. It¡¯s very fun. Momo, the river is on your side. My dad¡¯s school is on the opposite side of the river. Before you came, I would go over and y by myself. My dad is an undergraduate. Can you believe it? Someone like my dad can be an undergraduate. My dad is too flirty so I need to help my mom to watch over him. For a period of time, I went to watch over him every day but that fellow only knew how to sleep. He even ced me under the study table so that I can sleep too. However, when the big bearded Professor Robert started teaching, it was very easy to fall asleep. Either way, it¡¯s not easy to describe the feeling.¡±

    The scenery outside was very good. In addition, the person in his arms was speaking in a cute manner. Everything felt as though he had entered a European painting.

    People who lived overseas would know that because of the environment, the streets here were very clean. In addition, it had just snowed. A refreshing fragrance could still be smelled in the air.

    When they passed a za, flocks of white pigeons flew past. The people walking on the streets liked to carry a cup of coffee in their hands. European style buildings rose up from the ground. Most of them had distinct colors. This was probably where the charm of this city was.

    However, Qin Mo wasn¡¯t looking at the scenery. Instead, all his attention was on the little tiger in his arms.

    While helping her to roll up her sleeve, he formed a conclusion from her words. The little tiger he was nning to raise seemed to have a good memory. After all, not all children could remember the streets. Sometimes, even adults would lose their sense of direction. Take his mom for example. She was never able to find her direction.

    But his little tiger was not only able to find where north was, she was also able to remember what every street looked like and where it led to. She even knew what the streets contained. She remembered everything clearly without making any mistakes.

    This wasn¡¯t just about her sense of direction. It was about her memory.

    Qin Mo raised a brow. He had to admit that the more he interacted with the little tiger, the more he felt that his abilities were nothing. Because right here, there was someone on par with him.

    He wanted to ascertain something. Thus, Qin Mo took out a book that was kept behind the seat in front of him. This was a book that his grandpa always read. It exined how to do business and was an English edition. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the little tiger to read.

    He flipped the book open and picked a page. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Little Tiger Bo was still being naughty. She was thinking about how she could kiss her little princess without getting noticed.

    ¡°What is written here?¡± Qin Mo used his fingers to tap on a certain paragraph.

    Bo Jiu lowered her gaze. Her eyshes were long. She read the sentence.

    Qin Mo closed the book after he heard her reply.

    Little Tiger Bo only realized at the end that her little princess seemed to be asking her for help. He was so cute. She would neverugh at her little princess because of his bad English. After all, she had just started learning Chinese now too!

    Just as she was about to give her little princess a kiss tofort him, her little princess opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How much of the paragraph can you remember? The paragraph that you just read?¡±

    Little Tiger Bo felt that her little princess was asking her for help again. He was so arrogant and cute.

    She cutely repeated the paragraph that she had said just now. She was waiting for her little princess to look at her with admiration! However, there was nothing.

    Qin Mo just put the book down and lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°Just like what I expected.¡±

    This little tiger had a photographic memory, just like him.

    Of course, memory could be trained. As long as you had some talent and you built the foundation of your memory bank, it wasn¡¯t impossible to groom your memory.

    People who had watched ¡®Super Brain¡¯ would know it. Every single item and ce had connections. As long as you remembered these connections, remembering something would be extremely simple. That was because these things would form a map in your mind. You would be the only one who could see this map.

    In the past, when he had disyed this ability, other people would be astounded. They should reallye and take a look at this little tiger he was raising. In this aspect, she seemed stronger than him.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ears lifted up too when she saw the smile. She felt that the smile was very beautiful. It was like the first snow that melted outside. Was her little princess smiling like this because he wanted her to kiss him? No, she needed to restrain herself today.

    She still needed to eat in a moment. If she used up her kiss too early today, she would be ted after she finished eating. If her little princess didn¡¯t allow her to kiss him at that time, that would be so upsetting.

    While Little Tiger Bo was thinking about this, they reached their destination. The ck and low-profile car stopped at the side of the road.

    This was a za with a recreation ground. It was filled with happiness andughter, as well as balloons floating in the air...

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443 Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo and Bo Jiu alighted from the car one after the other.They were dressed simply ¨C but because of their adorable appearance and their pair of ck eyes, it didn¡¯t take long before some foreigners turned to look at them.

    After all, these two Chinese children were really adorable and this was true especially for the little boy. He had a good aura around him.

    After Qin Mo alighted the car, he didn¡¯t leave immediately or allow the little tiger to run about. Instead, he nced down, straightened the down jacket she was wearing, and helped to tidy her scarf.

    The foreigners who saw it found the scene adorable. Were Chinese children all so good at taking care of others?

    Driver Wang had been living here for a long time and understood his young master. When he saw the scene, he recorded it down and sent it to CEO An.

    It was unbelievable. It was more unbelievable than when Young Master had carried Young Miss Jiu onto the car. After all, Young Master had never served anyone.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t think much of it since it was natural for him to take care of his own child. Besides, it was so cold outside. Whenever the little tiger wore clothes, her sleeves would either be unfolded or her jacket wouldn¡¯t be zipped up. Who was going to care if he didn¡¯t? After making sure she was bundled up, he reached for the little tiger¡¯s hand.

    The cheery Bo Jiu walked ahead. If she was wearing her little tiger pajamas, she would definitely wag her tail.

    Compared to the domestic theme parks, there were more clowns and magicians dressed in exaggerated costumes. But the joy from the children was all the same.

    People with different hair colors walked past. Qin Mo brought the little tiger even closer towards him.

    Little William was wearing an orange jacket and a Christmas woolen hat on top of his head. He was holding pockets in both his hands, waiting at the agreed location. ording to his memory, Jiu should have appeared by herself.

    Unexpectedly, when he nced up, Jiu wasn¡¯t the only one, there was someone else he didn¡¯t recognize. That person had such an outstanding appearance! He had ck eyes and hair and that face.

    Little William was obsessed with Chinese culture and simrly, he was also obsessed with Jiu! Logically, Jiu was also considered of Chinese descent. So, shouldn¡¯t she like westerners like him?

    However, she had remained indifferent when the handsome him had paced up in front of her.

    Little William could still remember the day his love had been ignited. Originally, he had brought his followers with him, prepared to confess to the ss monitor. However, Jiu had misunderstood and thought he wanted to fight with her.

    In the end, he had been beaten up. He was so big sized and yet, he had been beaten up. From that day onwards, William, who had a heroplex, had started to worship Jiu. Hence, even in the face of such an appearance, he wasn¡¯t tempted. But he was afraid his Jiu would be tempted!

    Little William had predicted some things and turned towards Jiu in anger. As expected, she only had eyes for that little Chinese vixen. It was infuriating!

    Little William sniffed, the tip of his nose turning red, looking aggrieved but he couldn¡¯t show it, especially not in front of the little Chinese vixen!

    Little William turned towards Qin Mo. Likewise, Qin Mo had also noticed the western with red colored hair when the little tiger turned towards him.

    Qin Mo was especially concerned about something. That was the difference in their height...

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444 Untitled</h4>

    Westerners had naturally arger bone structure than Chinese. When they were young, they would definitely have an advantage in terms of height. When he realized this issue, Young Master Qin couldn¡¯t help narrowing his pretty peach blossom eyes.Little William noticed it as well. Hence, he became arrogant when he nced at the little Chinese vixen. Honestly, at his current level, Little William really wasn¡¯t Young Master Qin¡¯s match. There weren¡¯t many children of the same age who were smarter than Young Master Qin.

    Qin Mo swept him a nce. He didn¡¯t say anything as if he hadn¡¯t seen him, even if the other person was taller than him. It didn¡¯t affect the nobleness on Young Master Qin¡¯s face.

    Young Master Qin¡¯s actions made Little William very jealous. That action wasn¡¯t much, he just turned to smile at the little tiger. But then his waist was very naturally hugged by Little Tiger Bo.

    ¡°Momo, you must be hungry, let¡¯s hurry in to have some food.¡± After that, Bo Jiu introduced Little William politely. ¡°This is Little William. Little William, this is Momo, my little prince.¡±

    She didn¡¯t just hug him; she had even used the endearment ¡®little prince¡¯! Little William was so upset he wanted to cry!

    This wasn¡¯t the date he had imagined. But he couldn¡¯t be defeated just like that. Jiu was just bewitched by his beauty! Soon, she would realize that he was manlier! The other party is so much shorter after all. He didn¡¯t have to be so passive.

    After making up his mind, Little William blew his red hair and nned to teach the little Chinese vixen a lesson. He stretched his hand out in a very local manner. ¡°Hey, Brother, wee.¡±

    Qin Mo saw his intentions, he smiled and was just about to stretch his hand out to give Little William a ¡®return gift¡¯. However, the Little Tiger Bo beside him was a step ahead, stepping in front of him. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°William, what are you doing?¡±

    Little William felt his heart tremble, worried that Jiu would beat him up again. ¡°Ah, I wanted to shake Momo¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°He knows you wee him but forget about the handshake, your strength might hurt Momo,¡± Little Tiger Bo replied very seriously.

    Little William, who was dismissed for being strong, tried hard to shrink himself a little. He had never expected Jiu to like someone weak! What was the use of practicing with the punching bag every day! He couldn¡¯t evenpete with Qin Mo¡¯s face! Was he a doll? Why else could he get injured with just a handshake?

    Even though he intended to give him a lesson, such a reasoning was a stab to his heart. They were both little kids, how could she treat them so differently! All the emotions sshed across Little William¡¯s face.

    Qin Mo looked at the little tiger in front of him and his smile thickened. Little William almost took action when he saw that smile. After all, he was hot blooded ¨C oh no, it was more urate to say he had the vigor of a hero.

    Just now when the little Chinese vixen was smiling, he had even turned to raise his brows at him. It was clearly a taunt!

    However, Jiu didn¡¯t allow them to shake hands and he didn¡¯t dare to either! It seemed like he would have to find another time to deal with this little Chinese vixen. After all, the little vixen would have to attend school and he wasn¡¯t in a rush. Once they arrived on campus, it was his territory! Heh!

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445 Untitled</h4>

    Little William was still immersed in the thought. However, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to offer himself so willing. That little Chinese vixen replied faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just a handshake.¡±Little William suddenly turned straight. His red hair seemed to have changed and his whole body seemed to be saying, ¡®Since you threw yourself into the trap, I¡¯ll teach you a memorable lesson!¡¯

    Qin Mo was wearing a ck down jacket with a pure white scarf wrapped around his neck. He stretched out his hand like a literary schr.

    Little William smiled, thinking of himself as someone very evil and unruly, especially with his red hair. The moment their fingers touched, Little William used his strength and waited to see Qin Mo kneeling and begging for mercy.

    Wait a minute, this... this didn¡¯t seem right! Little William¡¯s eyes grew bigger because of the paining from his fingers. Children couldn¡¯t hide their emotions and his face was full of surprise.

    He wanted to respond with a greater strength but Qin Mo didn¡¯t give him any chance. His right hand was starting to feel numb!

    However, the moment that Little William was about to cower in pain, he suddenly released. He smiled and replied calmly, ¡°My hands hurt a little. William, you are very strong.¡±

    Little William, whose hands were numb from the handshake: Excuse me? He should be the one in pain!

    The infuriated Little William was just about to grab the little Chinese vixen¡¯s cor but Bo Jiu immediately held his wrist, her big eyes were still ck, and her small face serious when she asked, ¡°William, you want me to beat you again, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Little William: ... This wasn¡¯t the date he had imagined!

    He wanted to tell Jiu that the little Chinese vixen was just putting on an act. However, when the vixen tilted his head, he really seemed to be hurting.

    Little William wanted to cry. Were all Chinese such good actors?

    ¡°Jiu...¡± Little William¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Little Tiger Bo Jiu patted him on the shoulder angrily. ¡°William, don¡¯t pretend to be weak, go, go in. I¡¯ll order you the Big Mac that you like to eat.¡±

    Little William: Why was he pretending to be weak when he cried?! It was infuriating! Wait a minute, what was with the murderous re from the little Chinese vixen when he swept past his shoulders? He he he, he didn¡¯t intend to pretend anymore?

    Little William took a deep breath and prepared for the face off when unexpectedly, the person standing opposite him, with his eyes half drooping, shook his hand. From William¡¯s angle, he suddenly felt that the vixen seemed a bit lonely.

    If he wasn¡¯t the person involved, he would have thought that vixen was injured as well. But he knew that the vixen wasn¡¯t injured! He really wanted to say something!

    However, Jiu had taken action. ¡°Momo, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied, sounding rather sullen as though he was in pain. ¡°I can still eat the burger.¡±

    Little William wanted to ask if his conscience hurt from the act. It wouldn¡¯t affect eating the burger at all. He thought, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see through your acts, you¡¯re just doing it to bewitch others.¡±

    Little William turned his head helplessly. As expected, he saw Jiu¡¯s distressed face.

    He watched as Jiu pulled the little Chinese vixen¡¯s hand up to her lips, kissed it lightly, andforted him in her childlike voice. ¡°Momo, I¡¯ll help you kiss it and it won¡¯t hurt any longer. The next time Little William wants to shake hands with you, you can just look at him. You may get hurt easily with his strength.¡±

    Little William, who had been virtually stabbed several times: ...

 Chapter 1446 - The Black-Bellied Qin

    <h4>1446 The ck-Bellied Qin</h4>

    What did she mean by ¡®you can just look at him¡¯? Jiu, previously when you beat me up, you had the manners to take a bow first! Why did all of it disappear after seeing this little Chinese vixen, geez?

    Little William¡¯s grief was overwhelming but he couldn¡¯t be weak in front of his love rival. At that time, Little William didn¡¯t understand what kind of opponent he had encountered. He was still young and still looking at Qin Mo from the corner of his eyes.

    Qin Mo¡¯s face was as noble as ever. But when Bo Jiu lowered her eyes, he nced up towards Little William. That gaze was so cold that Little William, the big sized child, felt a chill run through his spine.

    ... Where exactly did Jiu find a person like him? He was practically a devil!

    He seemed to have heard Little William¡¯s inner cries for help.

    On the other end, a voice called out in clear English. ¡°Qin? What are you doing here?¡±

    Qin? Little Tiger Bo¡¯s first reaction was to turn her huge eyes towards the direction of the voice. There stood three little girls in pettiskirts and fluffy coats. The girl who had spoken was Angelia, a girl with blue eyes and golden hair. The sunlight sshing over seemed to form a halo around her.

    This made the little tiger, who had always regarded beauty highly, nce twice. She then turned her head and asked, ¡°Momo, is this a new kid you met? They are so pretty.¡±

    Qin Mo knew of her interests. Her huge tiger eyes would definitely light up whenever she saw anyone good looking. But it was about time she changed her interests.

    Qin Mo turned sideways, seamlessly moving the little tiger behind him.

    At this moment, Angelia and two other little girls came over, holding the ice cream cone they just bought. ¡°Qin, are you here to y as well?¡±

    Angelia¡¯s blue eyes were very attractive when she was eating ice cream. However, after taking a longer look, Bo Jiu realized that Angelina wasn¡¯t as good looking as her little princess. The little princess had eyes that looked ck but the moment they were under the sun, she could see the amber glowing from within. Mmh... It waspletely iparable.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t know what Bo Jiu was thinking about but when he saw the little tiger in front of him staring at someone else, his eyebrows knitted lightly. Then he stretched out his hand, buttoned the hood on the little tiger¡¯s coat, raised his eyes, and looked at Angelia, replying in a very low voice, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Due to the dinner party, Angelia was already ustomed to him saying only a few words. When she turned her head, a surprised expression fell across her face. ¡°William, you know Qin? When you were in school, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know there was a Chinese family who moved here?¡±

    When William heard this, the expression on his face became even more indescribable. After all, he was the one who had just learned that the demon was the Chinese that just moved over, known as the little prince! He didn¡¯t wish to speak but forced out a reply. ¡°I was being mysterious.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Angelia didn¡¯t know what had happened but it didn¡¯t affect the joy she felt from seeing Qin Mo. Even her voice was cheerful. ¡°Qin, are you going to the amusement park? It¡¯s fun inside!¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± When Qin Mo said this, he didn¡¯t look at Angelia. Instead, he turned his eyes to the side and held down the mischievous little tiger paws.

    The little tiger, who could not lift her head, felt a little depressed. She stretched her paws vigorously, trying to push her hat behind. ¡°Momo, I can¡¯t see.¡±

 Chapter 1447 - Being Black-Bellied and Love

    <h4>Chapter 1447 Being ck-Bellied and Love</h4>

    You aren¡¯t supposed to see. Who else did she want to see other than him? Another Little Princess?With that in mind, Qin Mo held her wrist again, preventing her from patting someone else¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worse.¡± Bo Jiu reached out her hand, trying to measure the distance.

    Qin Mo held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll hold you. Stop tossing the hood, the wind is back and would blow onto your face.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, good!¡± Her little princess was so considerate, he could even think of such things.

    William had been watching from the start and knew exactly what Qin Mo was like. At his moment, his heart was in turmoil. It had to be deliberate. What did he treat Jiu as? His possession? No! He had to warn this demon!

    He couldn¡¯t do it in front of Jiu though. The burly William wasn¡¯t that dumb. Since Jiu must be bewitched by his beauty and couldn¡¯t see the facts clearly, he had to warn the demon behind her back. To do that, he would need a suitable venue.

    So, William took the initiative. ¡°Hey, Angelia, Qin and I don¡¯t want to go now since the amusement park is crowded at the moment. Why don¡¯t you join us at the store for some food?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Angelia replied, her eyes still looking at the little figure with the hood. Was she also Chinese? Was she from the Qin family? Otherwise, with Qin¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be so kind to anyone.

    They were all children and thus unable to hide their emotions and words. ¡°Qin, is this your sister?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It seemed as though he was toozy to say another word but yet, polite enough that others couldn¡¯t pick out any etiquette problems. This was Qin Mo.

    Angelia was a little frustrated, she was still a child after all, and her former excitement was gone. But she wanted to eat with Qin Mo. Hence, the group in Burger King grew from three to six.

    Although Qin Mo was the first to walk in, Bo Jiu was the one who ordered. Little Tiger Bo was very insistent about this. After all, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that she came out this time to show her financial power. In this regard, Qin Mo had no intention ofpeting.

    After what had happened today, he understood a logic ¨C he understood why Uncle Bo behaved in such a manner at home. Sometimes, it was beneficial to act ¡®weak¡¯. After all, apart from discovering that a certain someone was a genius, Qin Mo also discovered that the Little Tiger he raised had some misunderstandings about his identity.

    Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t think it was a misunderstanding. After all, when she had grown up, she would be a president just like her mother. Honestly, Little Tiger Bo was pretty cool when she was alone.

    While she was queuing up to order a meal, her exquisite and straight nose and her long and ck eyshes attracted many stares. But she remained oblivious.

    Qin Mo smiled when he saw her. The Little Tiger always found other people pretty. She might as well look into the mirror. Which one of them wasparable?

    There definitely wouldn¡¯t be silence when little children waited for their meals.

    Qin Mo stood up and went to the washroom.

    Even if William followed behind, he wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. That was right. He had to take advantage of this time to act!

    Qin Mo had already noticed the person behind him but he continued to wash his hands slowly. After washing his hands, Qin Mo turned around to leave.

    William leaned against the wall like an adult and stretched out one leg, blocking Qin Mo¡¯s path. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

 Chapter 1448 - Betrothal of the Children

    <h4>Chapter 1448 Betrothal of the Children</h4>

    Qin Mo threw the piece of tissue into the rubbish bin. He kept a cold expression as if he didn¡¯t care about this bulky little William at all.This made little William exceptionally angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell Jiu how you were acting just now?¡± Seriously, this demon from the eastern world would only know how powerful he was after he used his ultimate move!

    When Little William snorted, Qin Mo turned his body and a cold gaze shed past his eyes. Although this person was shorter than him, little William felt that this person was even more frightening than his father. This was because of what he said next.

    ¡°If you say anything, I will break your leg.¡±

    Little William: ... This, this was different from what he thought. Shouldn¡¯t this little demon be afraid of death? Why was his aura so intimidating? Who on earth was the one being threatened!

    ¡°I, I will go and tell her!¡± The bulky young boy straightened his back to emphasize his height.

    He didn¡¯t know that this was what Qin Mo hated the most ¨C the fact that his little tiger¡¯s friend was taller than him.

    ¡°You can tell her.¡± Qin Mo snorted. The evil and devilish smile that little William saw a moment ago appeared on the edge of his lips again. ¡°But do you think Jiu will believe you?¡±

    The muscr young William didn¡¯t have many experiences in life. Thus, he couldn¡¯t imagine that such a shameless person existed in the world. ¡°You, you...¡±

    Qin Mo interrupted his sentence. ¡°I have something to tell you too. You are a man. She is a woman. In China, we have a saying that man and woman must keep their distance. Don¡¯t do any intimate actions with her in the future.¡±

    Little William was unwilling to listen to him. ¡°You held her hand just now!¡±

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze slowly. ¡°Am I the same as you?¡±

    Little William: ... How were they different? No way, he must expose this little demon from the east!

    However, very soon, little William realized that he was thinking of the impossible. The main reason for this was Jiu.

    ¡°Momo, this is really delicious. It¡¯s just a little spicy. But you don¡¯t have to worry. You can have a taste and I will let you have a sip of coketer. It can neutralize the spiciness.¡±

    Little William: ... Could his Jiu wake up? No matter how good-looking this little demon from the east was, he was a man. Was there a need for her to feed him? Most importantly, why did she kiss him when she was feeding him? This wasn¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t the little demon say that in China, a man and a woman should keep their distance?

    Qin Mo saw through little William¡¯s thoughts. At first, he was looking down and drinking the coke. When the little tiger kissed him, he nced sideways. The part where he had been kissed was turning warm but he still nced at little William¡¯s direction.

    His entire body was exuding a cold aura. He seemed to be saying that he was a well-mannered person but unfortunately, Jiu liked to kiss him.

    Little William didn¡¯t feel like speaking anymore. He took a bite of the beef burger in his hand.

    The little tiger was different. She was extremely happy now, especially when she carried the cup of coke with her two tiger paws and fed her little princess. The little princess¡¯s arrogant expression was so cute. She simply couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.

    Now, she was just practicing how to raise her pet. When the little princess really became hers, she would be able to feed her little princess every day.

    Qin Mo looked at the person whose eyes were wide open and who was holding the coke with both hands. He wondered what this person was thinking. She even stopped eating her food.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it so he took some french fries over and dipped it in ketchup. Then he put it into the mouth of a certain stupid little tiger. Bo Jiu ate the french fries one by one.

    If Little Tiger Bo¡¯s level of feeding was that of a beginner, Young Master Qin¡¯s feeding was entirely different. He did it slowly and thoroughly. When the little tiger stained her lips when eating her hamburger, he even took the napkin over and helped her wipe her mouth.

    Angelina, who was sitting at the side, looked at them intently. She didn¡¯t shift her gaze away at all. After Qin Mo got up to take some things, she couldn¡¯t control her curiosity anymore and asked Bo Jiu, ¡°Hey, what is the rtionship between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Rtionship?¡± Bo Jiu smiled. She opened her eyes wide and looked a little naughty. ¡°Momo will marry into my family in the future. Now we are practicing.¡±

    Marrying into her family?! Little William couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°Jiu, you don¡¯t know how that little demon spoke to me. If you knew, you...¡±

    With a bam, Bo Jiu put the coke down and grabbed Little William¡¯s cor with one hand. She dragged Little William over and said, ¡°Are you looking for a beating? If you continue talking bad about my Momo, I will pack you up and feed you to the tigers.¡±

    ¡°No, he.¡± Little William was still struggling.

    Qin Mo had alreadye back. He carried a new bag of french fries and leaned forward slightly. He took the little tiger¡¯s hand over. ¡°Don¡¯t fight.¡±

    Bo Jiu exined as she twirled her pupils, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m very gentle most of the time. Today is an exception.¡±

    Little William: ... Gentle? Her? It was a miracle that she didn¡¯t beat him today. Which part of her was gentle? Even his Jiu knew how to lie now. How heart-aching.

    Angelina didn¡¯t have so many thoughts in her mind. She just tilted her head and asked, ¡°Qin, did your grandpa betroth her to you at a young age? This is a special form of marriage that is unique to China. Oh my god. Do you have to take care of a partner from young? That isn¡¯t fun at all.¡±

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°Betrothed at a young age?¡±

    ¡°She said that you will marry into her family after you grow up. Did she use the wrong vocab?¡± Angelina had a feeling that there was something wrong with the sentence.

    Qin Mo looked at the little tiger, who acted naughtily a moment ago. He saw her puffing up her cheeks and looking as though she was angry.

    He rolled Bo Jiu¡¯s sleeve up before replying, ¡°She did use the wrong words.¡±

    Angelina smiled. She knew that her little prince wouldn¡¯t agree to such an ancient form of betrothal.

    Qin Mo looked up. ¡°She should be the one marrying into my family, not me marrying into hers.¡±

    All the children: ...

    Angelina froze in an obvious manner while William was so angry that he wanted to scratch the table surface.

    But there was one thing; ever since that day, everyone knew that the little prince from China who had arrived only recently had a small wife that was betrothed to him at a young age.

    However, no one knew what the little wife hadn¡¯t started school yet.

    They had heard from William that she had already stayed here for a period of time.

    This piece of news spread from Angelina¡¯s grandpa into the ears of Grandpa An.

    As the person who decided to betroth his grandson a wife, he almost didn¡¯t manage to swallow his tea. ¡°Betrothal at a young age? My grandson said that?¡±

    ¡°An, you¡¯re not honest at all. You¡¯re still not speaking the truth.¡±

    Grandpa An thought to himself, ¡°Brother, I am speaking the truth. As his grandpa, I don¡¯t even know that my little grandson has a wife.¡±

    Thus, that night during the banquet, Grandpa An, who was wearing a suit, nced at his grandson, who was cutting a piece of steak like a little prince. ¡°Mo, I heard that you found a wife outside?¡±

 Chapter 1449 - Change of Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 1449 Change of Emotions</h4>

    Qin Mo had expected his grandpa to ask him about this so he put down the fork and knife in his hand and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a wife. But in the future, I will raise Little Bo Jiu. Grandpa, you can speak to the Bo family and ask Bo Jiu toe here when she doesn¡¯t have food to eat. Her house is always empty.¡±¡°Hmm?¡± Grandpa An couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard this. His grandson wanted to raise another people¡¯s child but he still didn¡¯t want to admit it. Of course, as the grandfather, he had some understanding of his grandson. He shouldn¡¯t have any feelings of love.

    Anyway, his grandson was still very young. It was probably just because he really liked that little tiger. It was a rtionship between a family.

    At this time, Grandpa An didn¡¯t know yet that when Young Master Qin had said he would raise her, he really meant raising her.

    Like this, the two little children got naturally together. Little Tiger Bo liked to y games. Every time she came to the An family, she would wear her little tiger pajamas and climb around.

    asionally, owls wouldnd on the tree branches.

    Little Tiger Bo looked at her Little Princess Qin, who was ying chess with himself. She twirled her round eyes and ran down the stairs. Then she climbed up the wall.

    The young golden-haired butler stood under the wall and said softly in English, ¡°Miss Jiu, hurry up ande down. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Since Bo Jiu didn¡¯t listen to him, the butler had no choice but to use his ultimate move. ¡°Young Master is here.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo raised her ears and then looked down. There was no one. She smiled and said, ¡°Brother Butler, you¡¯re being naughty again. Where is the little princess?¡±

    The golden-haired butler: ... Who was the naughty one!

    Bo Jiu was still fidgeting around. Yet, she didn¡¯t know that the person on the other side had already seen everything.

    He sighed softly and raised his hand to touch his forehead. Helplessness appeared on his cold and elegant face. Then he walked slowly under the tree with his tall and straight figure and said, ¡°Come down.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo froze. She lifted her hand and scratched her face as she looked at the owner of this voice.

    One month had passed in the meanwhile and Qin Mo was already as tall as Bo Jiu. Maybe the milk that Qin Mo had drunk was starting to take effect. His aura had also be stronger when he stood there.

    ¡°Momo, there¡¯s an owl here. I came up because the owl is too bored staying on the tree. I want to bring it to the ground and y with it.¡±

    The golden-haired butler listened to her excuse and looked up at the sky. How was she able toe up with such an excuse? The owl wouldn¡¯t want to take the me for her!

    Qin Mo was used to his little tiger being naughty. He stretched his hands out and repeated his words again. ¡°Come down.¡±

    As she didn¡¯t seed in acting cute, Little Tiger Bo could only hug the tree and slide down.

    Qin Mo caught her. They were of the same age but when he hugged Bo Jiu, he looked like an older brother. It must be because of his aura.

    The butler wanted to help but he was stopped by Qin Mo¡¯s gaze. His young master was really scary when raising a child.

    Qin Mo took off the leaves on the little tiger¡¯s hair and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop climbing trees and walls?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t control it.¡± Bo Jiu was very honest.

    Qin Mo paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t speak.

    The golden-haired butler really wanted to know what his young master was thinking at this time. Besides Miss Jiu, there was no one else that could make his young master feel helpless.

    These few days, Miss Jiu was growing her permanent teeth so half of her face was bloated. Their young master would bring her over from the Bo family every day and watch over her as she brushed her teeth and washed her face.

    The golden-haired butler wanted to say that even his father hadn¡¯t been so thorough when he had been raising him. Was this the difference in culture between the east and the west? Even the methods of raising a child were different.

    Very soon, after the golden-haired butler had interacted with other Chinese families, he understood one thing though. His young master was definitely a unique presence when you talked about raising a child!

    For instance, in a normal family, the following conversation would never happen.

    Qin Mo: ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qin Mo: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ¡°Momo, my teeth are not hurting that much. Can I not eat the medicine?¡±

    Qin Mo: ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ¡°Then can I kiss you after I finish my medicine?¡±

    Qin Mo: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Their young master would always use his looks to coax the little girl.

    At the start, it had been ¡®Little Bo Jiu, if you dare to anyhow kiss me again, I will throw you out of the window¡¯. Now, he had silently allowed Miss Jiu to do any intimate interactions with him.

    When the Bo family¡¯s home was empty, Miss Jiu would even stay over for the night. Every time, his young master would be the one taking care of her.

    As one of the parties involved, Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t agree with this point. She was the one who was taking care of Momo. Momo was afraid of the dark and didn¡¯t like thunder. When she slept beside him, she could hug him and showcase her charisma as a boyfriend.

    Regarding this point, Little William couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth when he heard this. ¡°Jiu, you must think carefully. The ce where my dad is filming is the rainforest. Are you really not nning to go?¡±

    How could that little demon from the east be afraid of the night? Jiu must have been fooled by him again!

    ¡°Rainforest?¡± Little Tiger Bo lowered her head and grabbed her little keyboard. ¡°Okay. I will go if we can go ande back on the same day.¡±

    Little William replied immediately, ¡°It¡¯s on the outskirts. We can go ande back in four hours.¡±

    Indeed, the journey would take four hours. However, if the time for the filming was included, it was hard to gauge the amount of time they would spend there.

    Just like what he always did, Qin Mo appeared at the house of the Bo family at 4 pm. He wanted to bring the Little Bo Jiu, who needed toplete missions every day, to his house for dinner.

    Unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t home. Instead, Mr. Bo was home. He appeared to be going out. He wore a ck jacket with a hoodie and wore a pair of leather gloves on his hand. This was different from his normal freeloader image.

    ¡°Uncle Bo.¡± It seemed as though no matter what image Mr. Bo portrayed, Qin Mo would always be able to maintain his manners.

    Mr. Bo ced his hand against the door frame when he saw Qin Mo standing outside. He looked like an evil person. ¡°Did youe to fetch Jiu? She¡¯s not home today. She went out to y with Little William. Do you feel angry in your heart?¡±

    Qin Mo paused for a moment and replied in a calm tone, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Bo smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I will let Jiu y for a while longer.¡±

    Qin Mo acknowledged his reply in an unconcerned manner. He wrapped his small scarf around him and returned to his vi. He wanted to finish the game of Chinese checkers he was ying just now. But, when he saw the little keyboard on the sofa, he felt frustrated.

    At around 6 pm, the An family started their dinner on time. Coincidentally, Grandpa An was able to stay at home for dinner today. When he noticed that the seat beside his grandson was empty, he asked curiously, ¡°Where is Jiu?¡±

    The young golden-haired butler kept shooting nces at Grandpa An, who was still trying to guess the reason.

    At this moment, his grandson sitting opposite him opened his mouth and replied, ¡°She went out to y with other people.¡±

    Grandpa An felt that he didn¡¯t see wrong. When his grandson was saying this sentence, his gaze was cold.

    Maybe it was because there was one lesser person. Even though the table was full of dishes, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t able to liven up.

    The young golden-haired butler noticed a detail too. Today, his young master¡¯s appetite seemed bad...

 Chapter 1450 - Actor Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 1450 Actor Almighty Qin</h4>

    It was 7 pm. Normally, at this time, Qin Mo would bring Bo Jiu out for a stroll. Since he was raising a little tiger, he should bring her out for a stroll after her meal. However, today, Qin Mo didn¡¯t leave his house.He sat in his study room instead with a book in his hand. After flipping through a few pages, he looked up again and nced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was now 8 pm.

    If a certain someone came back at 8 pm, he wouldn¡¯t look into the fact that she hadn¡¯t listened to him.

    From 7 pm to 7.30 pm and from 8 pm to 8.30 pm. Never before had Qin Mo felt that the time was so long.

    He disregarded what he said before and changed his idea. He decided to wait for his little tiger until 9 pm.

    At 9 pm, the streemps outside his window had all lit up. The Christmas tree was as beautiful as always. However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have the heart to admire it.

    He took his book and went up the stairs. The young butler got frightened by the icy expression. He hurriedly took out his phone and read a few pages of a fantasy novel.

    It was starting to rain outside. The lights in the Bo family¡¯s house were still off.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that her little princess was angry because of this. When she reached home and noticed that the lights were all off, she automatically started walking towards the An family.

    She had stopped climbing up the walls now because there were too many obstacles outside. She carried the mushrooms she picked up in the rainforest and walked through the main door. When the young butler saw Bo Jiu, he hurriedly asked her to climb up the stairs.

    Qin Mo was lying on his bed when he heard the sound. He wasn¡¯t sleeping but the expression on his small face was obviously colder than before.

    Bo Jiu turned her head and looked at the young butler. She blinked with her tiger eyes.

    The young butler signaled her to walk over. Actually, Bo Jiu would still walk over even if he hadn¡¯t signaled to her. After all, she brought back the mushrooms she had picked. ¡°Momo, I brought a present for you.¡±

    When no one responded to her, Bo Jiu scratched her face and took another step forward. She sat at the side of the bed for a while before running into the bathroom.

    When she came out again, she had already changed into her little tiger pajamas. She poured a ss of milk and tiptoed as she reached for the book titled ¡®Arabian Nights¡¯ on the bookshelf. Then she ced it beside Qin Mo¡¯s hand.

    Her tiger pupils were ck. She had always been straightforward so she asked, ¡°Momo, are you angry?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any intention of responding to her. After all, this little tiger always went against his words.

    Bo Jiu wagged her tiger tail when she noticed hisck of reaction. She leaned forward and kissed Qin Mo¡¯s face.

    How was he supposed to ignore her like this? Qin Mo turned his head. His voice was still indifferent as he said, ¡°Is the rainforest fun?¡±

    How did Momo know where she went? Little Tiger Bo was puzzled for a second. Then she replied, ¡°It was fun but Momo was not there.¡±

    The frustration in his heart dissipated a little when he heard this. He said seemingly casually, ¡°Next time, if you want to go out again, you can inform me beforehand. The bean buns that I asked the chef to make all went to waste.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo felt guilty when she heard this. She lowered her head.

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to not go out and have fun. However, don¡¯t go so far in the future. Fine, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    It had to be said that shrewdness was something groomed from young. Young Master Qin already knew that if he wanted to raise Bo Jiu, he had to retreat in order to advance.

    Little Tiger Bo was starting to self-reflect. But when she raised her eyelids, she saw Qin Mo¡¯s slightly lonely back view. She stretched her hands out and hugged the other party¡¯s waist. Then she swore in a serious tone, ¡°In the future, I will bring Momo with me wherever I go.¡±

    Qin Mo froze for a second before acknowledging what she said.

    Little Tiger Bo felt even more guilty when she noticed that he was in low spirits. But she didn¡¯t know that the coldness in the depth of Qin Mo¡¯s eyes had already disappeared. There were other emotions inside his gaze now. Qin Mo sat up on the bed.

    Little Tiger Bo thought that he was still angry at her so she followed behind him. After taking a few steps, she saw him opening his drawer and taking out a bag of potato chips he had prepared for her beforehand.

    ¡°Momo, you don¡¯t eat this kind of thing, right?¡±

    Qin Mo opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, I was so worried that you would be hungry so I didn¡¯t eat dinner.¡±

    After he had spoken, the young butler came in at this instant. Every night, his young master would feed Miss Jiu two mouths of fruits. This was because Miss Jiu loved to eat meat. Based on what his young master had said, he was afraid that the child wouldn¡¯t have enough vitamins and nutrients so he used fruits to replenish them.

    When he came in, he heard this sentence coincidentally. The young butler thought, ¡°You¡¯re not being honest. Miss Jiu had gone out with Director William. Why would she get hungry? You were the one who didn¡¯t have any appetite because Miss Jiu went out to y with other people and didn¡¯t y with you.¡±

    However, as a qualified butler, even though he was young, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t say these things.

    Unfortunately, Little Tiger Bo was a naturally empathetic person. She stared outside the window with her round eyes. It was raining outside. When she hade back just now, there had been thunder. These were all things that her little princess hated.

    Normally, the An family started their meal on time. Little Tiger Bo knew about this. Her little princess didn¡¯t eat dinner because of her. Yet, she yed outside for an entire day.

    Little Tiger Bo was filled with regret now. She lifted her two small paws and hugged Qin Mo, who was standing in front of the table, from the back. She wagged her tail as she said, ¡°Momo, I was wrong.¡±

    Qin Mo felt that he had reached his goal so he spoke his true thoughts out directly, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, if you go out and y with other people again, you can stop ying with me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will listen to you in the future,¡± Little Tiger Bo replied earnestly while wagging her tail.

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze and twirled her hair with his fingers. ¡°I will forgive you this time.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo nodded. To show that she was very obedient and didn¡¯t need Qin Mo to urge her anymore, she bathed quickly and came out smelling good. Then sheid down beside Qin Mo and listened to him with wide eyes as Qin Mo read her a bedtime story.

    Indeed, Young Master Qin¡¯s method was extremely effective because the next day, when little William came with his basketball, Little Tiger Bo rejected him decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    At first, Little William was highly anticipating the basketball date today. After all, he had a thorough understanding of that little demon from the east. He knew that the other party didn¡¯t like exercises that would cause him to sweat.

    Thus, he wouldn¡¯te with Jiu. That way, he would be able to spend time with Jiu alone. But unexpectedly, she rejected him! ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to y?¡± Little William¡¯s red hair shrunk.

    Bo Jiu hugged the little keyboard in her hand and said righteously, ¡°Yesterday, I left Momo at home alone. He didn¡¯t even eat his dinner. Also, he¡¯s afraid of the dark. I have to apany him.¡±

    Afraid of the dark? That demon from the east? How was that possible? This couldn¡¯t do. He must expose the little demon today!

    ¡°Jiu, it¡¯s impossible that the fellow Qin is afraid...¡± Just as little William was nning to finish everything in one sentence, the person he wanted to expose appeared.

    He was wearing a small ck suit and had even styled his hair. He really looked like a real prince. When his gazended on William, he felt the noble aura of this young boy as well as a sense of oppression.

    Little William swallowed his saliva instinctively and ate his words. That wasn¡¯t right! What was he afraid of? Even if that little demon had grown taller, he wasn¡¯t as muscr as him. There was no need for him to be afraid!

    But for some reason, when little William looked at Qin Mo, he would remember that day at the hamburger shop when this little demon had been standing behind. When he had looked at Qin Mo, his instinct had told him to run away.

    Thinking back about it, only Jiu was able to stay close to Qin Mo. Angelina and her friends called this little demon their prince but he could tell that they were also a little afraid of this little demon.

    Of course, Qin Mo noticed William¡¯s gaze. His grandpa had said that he must be more courteous towards foreigners. This would allow them to showcase the thousands of years of etiquette and manners of China.

    To other people, Qin Mo was never rude. There was a point to note about Little William though. This was that a certain foreigner was always trying to snatch the little tiger he raised when he wasn¡¯t around. He needed to talk about this with him properly.

    Little William saw the person squinting as he said in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I what?¡±

    ¡°Afraid of the dark!¡± Little William summoned up his courage and replied to him. He was going to die anyway so he would rather finish his sentence before. ¡°You¡¯re already so old and you¡¯re a man. Do you think that it¡¯s possible for you to be afraid of the dark?¡±

    Unfortunately, Little William underestimated Young Master Qin¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°Everyone has their fears.¡± When Qin Mo said this sentence, he seemed a little lonely. ¡°As a man, I don¡¯t want to be afraid of the dark either. I will getughed at. However, I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Little William: ... Wait a moment, why was he doing this!

    The young butler, who listened to the entire process of this argument, raised his head and looked at the ceiling. He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that his young master dared to visit the basement alone in the middle of the night. When he watched ghost movies, he would take them as pseudoscience. He looked down on these supernatural things even more than adults.

    Hence, he was definitely acting when he said that he was afraid of the dark. But he actually acted so shamelessly. Only his young master was able to do this.

    After all, there was an effect when he said it. The young butler could already hear Miss Jiu¡¯s next words.

    ¡°Momo, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯ll apany you in the future.¡±

    ¡°William probably wanted to y with you.¡±

    ¡°He has many other friends apanying him. Also, he¡¯s so muscr. He isn¡¯t afraid at all.¡±

    Little William felt his heart aching.

    After this day, Little Tiger Bo never went out to y with any other friends alone anymore. Qin Mo was one of the reasons. Of course, she was growing her permanent teeth so her toothache was another reason. Speaking of this, because of her toothache, Little Tiger Bo¡¯s appetite dropped too.

    Qin Mo was really anxious. Every day during dinner, he had to coax her to eat more. When they woke up in the morning and brushed their teeth, he would ask Little Tiger Bo to stand beside him and he would help her brush her teeth.

    Thus, during these few days, Grandpa An was always able to see his grandson raising a child in the morning.

    The young butler had stopped talking about the difference between eastern and western education. He basically understood that his young master was treating Miss Jiu as a child and raising her.

    It wasn¡¯t just the specific details in her life though. When his young master was reading books, Miss Jiu would be beside him ying with her little keyboard.

    How close were the two children? You could exin with one point. In the past, his young master¡¯s room had only had a bed, a bookshelf, and a wardrobe. Nothing else could be found. Ever since he had known Miss Jiu, snacks, a bean bag, a small toolkit, and twoptops could be found in his room. Using his young master¡¯s words, these were all Miss Jiu¡¯s toys.

    The young butler thought for half a day but he still couldn¡¯t understand how a toolkit was able to be someone¡¯s toy.

    Of course, there were quiet times too.

    At 10 am. the two children would be in the study room. Every day at this time, time would pass exceptionally slow.

    Qin Mo wore a pure white woolen sweater. One of his hands was pressed against the calligraphy paper on the wooden table. He held onto Little Tiger Bo¡¯s hand as she held a calligraphy brush. He taught her how to read and write words stroke by stroke.

    Sunlight shone in and scattered on the frames of the two young children. The young butler watched at the side. Astonishment filled his eyes.

    He had always known that his young master was handsome but this was probably the only time he could see such a gentle young master.

    Rather than saying that his young master was like a prince with European blood, it was more urate to say that he was like an ancient young master. His actions were naturally elegant and noble.

    If only his young master was present, this scene might not be so astonishing. However, Little Tiger Bo was standing in front of him. They were of the same age. The taller child was teaching the slightly shorter child how to write a word.

    Little Tiger Bo was still wagging her tail. There was an ink stain on her nose. It looked as though someone purposely painted it there. All itcked was three whiskers. When she was serious, she looked as though she couldplete all big matters.

    Maybe it was because she looked really interesting like this.

    Young master would always turn his gaze unconsciously towards her and smile at her.

    In that instant, the young golden-haired butler remembered a poem he learned from Chinese literature. Actually, ancient fantasy novels and ancient revenge online novels were what he meant by Chinese literature.

    There was a sentence in the poem: When you, my lover, on a bamboo horse, came trotting in circles and throwing green plums, this was probably what the purest form of emotion looked like.

    However,pared to normal childhood friends, this couple was different. You could say that all the knowledge Bo Jiu was learning now as well as part of her lifestyle habits came from Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo had taught her how to write her first word. He had taught her her first ancient poem. He had even been the first person to tell her bedtime stories. He coaxed her to sleep, coaxed her to eat, and coaxed her to take medicine. He was detailed and thorough.

    However, Bo Jiu was still very naughty. To her, practicing calligraphy was just a way of admiring her little princess¡¯s beauty from a close distance.

    ¡°Momo, your eyshes are so long. They¡¯re even longer than mine.¡± This was what she did after she finished writing her fourth word. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore. She had already lifted her hand to touch the elegant and handsome small face in front of her eyes.

    Qin Mo paused for a moment. He knew that he couldn¡¯t change her habit of touching him anytime and anywhere so he didn¡¯t force her to do it. He wrapped a scarf around her neck and brought the little tiger out. After all, he needed to bring her out asionally.

    Today, they pushed forward the time for the stroll. After all, for this half a month, someone had been very obedient. However, very soon, someone interrupted their stroll.

    ¡°Lord Jiu, did you forget about me, your father? Mmh?¡± It was Mr. Bo. He was dressed like a doctoral candidate today. He was wearing a white shirt inside with a tie around his neck. There were gold-rimmed sses on his face and he was holding a book in his hand. He lifted his book slightly and knocked it on Little Tiger¡¯s Bo¡¯s crown.

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>1451 Untitled</h4>

    After seeing a certain adult¡¯s unreliable behavior, Qin Mo pulled Little Tiger Bo to his side with a calm expression, then reached out and rubbed her head.

    Mr. Bo found the scene amusing. The Qin family¡¯s little devil really intended to raise his child for him?

    Mr. Bo raised his eyebrows slightly and bent down to carry his Lord Jiu. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m afraid you and your Little Princess may have to set another appointment in the afternoon. Follow me out now.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Little Tiger Bo asked and added, ¡°Dad, you came at a bad time.¡±

    Mr. Boughed and ced her at the back of the car. ¡°I apologize but, Lord Jiu, have you forgotten what day it is?¡±

    Little Tiger Bo tilted her head.

    It was Friday. Her dad¡¯s university was always holding random programs on this day. Thest time, it had been a debate. This time she wasn¡¯t sure what it was.

    Her dad would participate asionally so that her mother would show up in school to cheer him on. Little Tiger Bo knew the reason her father came to get her for this though; it was for her to act cute. However, she was reluctant to leave Momo.

    Qin Mo saw that the little tiger sitting on the motorcycle kept looking at him. She wasn¡¯t even wearing a hat since she had thought it was just a walk.

    The more he looked, the deeper his frown became. In the end, he removed the scarf around his neck and wrapped it around Little Tiger Bo like an older brother. He spoke calmly, ¡°Behave when you are out with Uncle Bo. Don¡¯t be naughty and don¡¯t remove the scarf, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Mmh!¡± Little Tiger Bo nodded gravely.

    Qin Mo turned to the side and ced the mint in his hand in Little Tiger Bo¡¯s pocket. He then raised his eyes and said to the adult, ¡°Uncle Bo, you have to watch over her. She likes to eat sweets but she can¡¯t eat much since her teeth haven¡¯t fully recovered. This is today¡¯s quota, don¡¯t buy anymore for her. Uncle Bo, you bought too muchst time and she didn¡¯t sleep much after finishing those.¡±

    The experienced big child Mr. Bo smiled. Was this kid reminding him? Although he was indeedcking in terms of parenting, he should be the one saying those reminders. Lord Jiu was his daughter after all!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have the chance to buy any since we are not going to the candy store,¡± Mr. Bo said. He positioned his legs on the bike, supported the motorcycle, and buckled his helmet, no longer hiding his handsomeness. The corner of his shirt flew and with a child sitting behind him, it was a very nourishing sight.

    Qin Mo watched as the motorcycle rode off and waited until he could no longer see it before he retracted his gaze.

    After hearing that Miss Jiu was picked up by Mr. Bo, the young housekeeper had a foreboding that Young Master Qin¡¯s appetite might not be so good. Sure enough, he didn¡¯t even ask the kitchen to prepare dessert.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t because he was in a bad mood but a certain someone wasn¡¯t there and it was boring to eat these things alone.

    Fortunately, his grandpa said that there would be a party he would take him to. Qin Mo finally found something to do.

    Qin Mo would always dress like a little prince when he attended such corporate gatherings with Grandpa An. Little William couldn¡¯tpare. Hence, when they met, he could only stay silent, keeping his anger within him.

    After all, it was all deceptive. Moreover, Jiu had specifically told him to take care of her little princess when he met him at a party. She was afraid that her little princess would be in danger since he was so good-looking.

    Little William had felt an overwhelming gush of emotions when he had heard that.

    In the end, he could onlye to one conclusion: His father had lied to him. Girls would like him if he is strong and formidable? That was wrong! As long as his face looked good, nothing else mattered.

    In addition, this good-looking person acted so well. He didn¡¯t give others any chance to survive. All the children who hade to the dinner party were bewitched by him.

    This should be the purpose that little vixen came here for. It was so irritating. Was he not going to make friends again today?

    Little William looked at that cold back that was surrounded by people. The person would reply one or two sentences asionally when the other children talked. Other times, he was really like an iceberg.

    He must know that this sort of temperament was popr and deliberately behaved in such a manner. After all, he didn¡¯t act in such a manner in front of Jiu and wasn¡¯t this unapproachable!

    This time, Little William had really misunderstood.

    The real Qin Mo behaved in such a manner, treating everyone with cold respect. The little tiger was the only exception. She was the only one he would coax patiently, what would make him seem more like the other children of the same age, feeling joy and unhappiness.

    They were still too young. At that time, they didn¡¯t know what sort of rtionship that was.

    The dinner party kept going. When it was 11 pm, the dinner party finally ended. At the start, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t minded since this wasn¡¯t considered veryte domestically. At the age of five or six, he would have been sleepy at this point.

    When he got out of the car, Qin Mo¡¯s dark eyes were still a little dazed. The moment he saw the little tiger sitting in front of his house, he was suddenly awake.

    He unconsciously opened his coat and wrapped it around the little tiger. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Momo.¡± Little Tiger Bo ced her chin on his shoulder. Since she had seen him, her round tiger eyes had begun to blur and her voice sounded even more sleepy. ¡°I thought Momo woulde back in a while, I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so...¡±

    Gradually, Little Tiger Bo closed her eyes, falling asleep in seconds.

    Soon, Qin Mo couldn¡¯t hear the person in his arms talking anymore; all he heard was soft breathing.

    Qin Mo stretched out his arm and touched her ears. They were cold.

    He carried her. As she was about his size, it was inevitable for him to be unstable when he walked. Thus, the driver reached out but was blocked by him ¨C and the young butler wasn¡¯t around.

    However, Old Master An was a little surprised to see a guilty and reproachful expression on his grandson¡¯s face.

    From that day onwards, no matter what happened, Qin Mo would be back home before 9 pm. It was the same even for business dinners. After all, he had a child to raise.

    The little tiger in his arms was freezing. It must have been very cold sitting outside.

    The next day, Qin Mo found an extra housekeeper, who was specifically responsible for opening the door for the little tiger. Qin Mo made an extra key and ced it in Little Tiger Bo¡¯s pocket.

    They were considered inseparable because the things he had done weren¡¯t limited to only that. Sometimes when Qin Mo went out, he would bring the little tiger. He seemed like an older brother bringing out a child.

    Every time others saw the two of them, they wouldpare them with their grandchildren. Though the more theypared, therger the gap was.

    From then onwards, even Angelia¡¯s group of little girls understood that they didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Almost everyone in the business circle knew that the heir to the An¡¯s group and the child that he had been betrothed to since young were so close that he would roll up her sleeve for her when she ate. Not to mention, when the child¡¯s shoces were untied, Qin Mo would kneel down to tie the shoces and then caress the little tiger¡¯s head.

    Looking at these interactions made many couples who had a son want to have another little girl. Their image of an older brother adoring a younger child was filled with warmth.

    But there were some things that others weren¡¯t aware of.

    Two days before Chinese New Year, Qin Mo received a call from his father. The rough content was that there were too many tasks in the military and he couldn¡¯t return home to celebrate the new year with him.

    Chinese New Year was the biggest festival in China. It was a day for the family to reunite. Qin Mo had never enjoyed such a reunion though. In the military courtyard, it was his grandfather who apanied him through New Year

    After his grandfather had retired, it had been obvious that his father had to push forward. His mother¡¯s career had kept flourishing and she thus couldn¡¯t find the time either.

    ording to logic, Qin Mo should have gotten used to it. This year, however, he wanted to introduce his little tiger to his family. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t seen his brothers in a long time and felt a small sense of disappointment. After all, he was still young. No matter how mature he might be, he was still a child.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t a person who would show his emotions, hence, Old Master An didn¡¯t notice anything. It was the end of the year and something cropped up in the subsidiary branch that he had to deal with urgently.

    He hurriedly got into the car, reminding the servants to take good care of his grandson. But Old Master An didn¡¯t understand that at this moment, Qin Mo didn¡¯t need care. He neededpany.

    Fortunately, if the butler was around, he was well informed of his grandson¡¯s situation. After hearing that his grandson did note down since he had left, Old Master An hurriedly called the Bo¡¯s.

    Little Tiger Bo answered the call. ¡°Hello, Grandpa An.¡±

    Old Master An softened his tone. ¡°It¡¯s me. Jiu, Grandpa An is going on a business trip and won¡¯t be home today. There is no one at home. After you finish today¡¯s work, can you help me and go see your Brother Mo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± As soon as Little Tiger Bo heard that her little princess was alone, she didn¡¯t care about her task anymore. She carried her small keyboard, wore the down jacket, and walked towards the opposite house.

    She decided to let Momo try her culinary skills. Perhaps, Momo would agree to let her raise him then. That would be great.

    With that thought in mind, Bo Jiu pushed the door to the second floor open.

    Qin Mo thought it was the housekeeper. Lying on the bed, with the quilt pulled up over his face, he said in a faint voice, ¡°Get out.¡± There wasn¡¯t any warmth in the two words.

    Bo Jiu ced her keyboard down and threw herself onto the bed, hugging the bulging figure through the quilt. ¡°Momo, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Qin Mo stiffened since he hadn¡¯t expected the little tiger to be here. After all, she should be doing her task at this hour. Moreover, he had noticed that Mr. Bo had been assigning her more tasks recently. So, what was she doing here?

 Chapter 1452 - Shining Years

    <h4>1452 Shining Years</h4>

    The moment Qin Mo lifted his lids, the little tiger¡¯s hand was already pressing down on his forehead. Then she frowned and even her tail stopped shaking. The little tiger ran downstairs and ran back with a small first aid kit.

    Probably because she was always mischievous, in contrast to Qin Mo, the little tiger¡¯s body was always filled with injuries. Of course, there wasn¡¯t any serious injury. Under normal circumstances, it was scratches on her face or hands from climbing walls. If not, it was a toothache or bloated stomach. These were all problems that children encountered often.

    The reason Little Tiger Bo was so familiar with the location of the An¡¯s first aid kid was because Qin Mo would feed her medicine every time she fell sick or was injured.

    Initially, Qin Mo didn¡¯t know what the little tiger was going to do. His head was a little dizzy and he shook a bit while trying to stand to find her. When he saw the little tiger appearing with the first aid kit, his fingers paused.

    On the first trip, Bo Jiu took the first aid kit, and on the second trip, she brought arge pot of hot water. She lowered her head seriously as she made him a cup of cold medicine. Next, she took a few pills and looked at Qin Mo with very dark eyes. She wanted him to take the medicine.

    This was the first time he was taken care of in such a manner. Qin Mo watched the Little Tiger run up and down, before finally returning with a book. After she turned a few pages, she said, ¡°Momo, I don¡¯t know how to tell a bedtime story. Perhaps I can make one up for you.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Qin Mo only felt that it was rare to see a certain someone not misbehaving; she even knew to tell him a bedtime story. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Upon seeing this, Little Tiger Bo lowered her eyes and kissed him on the cheek.

    Qin Mo was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the cold or something else, his ears were red. When he finally got back his senses, a certain little tiger had started to tell her made up story.

    The Bo family had always been familiar with Buddhism studies and the bible. It was originally two different religions, which was not difficult to tell from the little tiger¡¯s story. Hence, her story began.

    ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a man who cultivated the path of the demon, and another that cultivated the path of immortality. The man who cultivated the path of the demon was regarded as an unforgivable sinner, he fell into thend of the dead and disappeared. The one who cultivated the path of immortality ascended into a high immortal. In actual fact, both of them knew each other and had a very close rtionship. They had met when they were eight years old and had joined the same celestial teacher at the foot of the Kunlun Ice Mountains. The one who cultivated the path of the demon had a stubborn nature and would always cause trouble. He would give all the celestial herbs he collected to the other person because cultivating the path of immortality consumed one¡¯s vitality in order to gain enlightenment and love all lives. Originally, the two had had the same innate talent. But one day the child who cultivated the path of demon caused a big trouble in order to save his brother that cultivated the path of immortality. Hemitted murder and was imprisoned in the Kunlun Mountains for three years. Back then, his brother would apany him every day and this time, he was the one who volunteered his celestial herbs. However, he was rejected. The child that cultivated the path of the demon told him that he couldn¡¯t control himself when he saw him being harmed; he couldn¡¯t love all lives and it was probably that line that destroyed all possibility of him bing an immortal. He fell and became a demon, walking the paths of the humans, experiencing sadness, joy, separation, and reunion; seeing the different roads, alleys, and seasons. Once, when he turned himself into a flirtatious young man while staying in an inn, all he could remember was the person who had disciplined him at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains. However, they could never meet again or rather, he would try not to appear in ces that person would be. There were many people who didn¡¯t understand, not all that cultivated the path of the demon were bad and not all that cultivated the path of immortality were good. There were many who didn¡¯t dare to admit their wrong doings and would even push the me onto others. That is human nature and couldn¡¯t be differentiated into demons or immortals. The person who cultivated the path of the demon did things extravagantly and knew a lot of secrets about others. The more secrets someone held, the more likely they were to retaliate and bite first. They never remembered what they did and would criticize the person who cultivated the path of the demon. First, they would use him and next, they would set a trap. They received news that the person who cultivated the path of the demon would suffer a cmity once every ten years, so they took this opportunity to attract ten thousand bolts of heavenly thunder. When the demon was destroyed, it was originally assumed that his soul would disappear but unexpectedly, he fell into the Yellow Spring, and a ray of his soul remained. They said that it was not the people who cultivated the path of immortality who had destroyed him. Instead, it was because he had refused to obey Heaven¡¯s destiny. But on this day, there was also someone else who had disobeyed Heaven¡¯s destiny. He used his immortal bones and flesh to exchange for a chance to change Heaven¡¯s destiny. However, he didn¡¯t ask to change his own, instead, it was for someone else, the person whose life should have ended. The Buddha asked if he would regret turning from an immortal into something that didn¡¯t know about cold nor warmth. He replied, ¡®I won¡¯t regret it.¡¯ What he missed the most was the time when he had met that person when he had been eight years old. Now he was full of blessings and could take all of them. The Buddha shook his head. He was a high immortal, the most spiritual person. How could this be his end? He didn¡¯t reply and said that it was his destiny. Heughed once and the white sword in his hands turned into a shadow of a sword. Using blood as his guide, he entered Hell and caused the Three Realms to shake. That night, there weren¡¯t any ghosts within eight hundred miles of the Yellow Spring Road. There was only a burning mand, and a road that seemed to be calling someone home. Avalokitesvara shed a drop of tears when she saw it, and the bells of Lei Yin Temple rose and fell. The Buddha chanted once. Amitabha. ¡±

    With that, Little Tiger Bo turned her head, waiting to be praised. ¡°Momo, isn¡¯t the story nice?¡±

    ¡°You should continue.¡± Qin Mo nced at her.

    Little Tiger Bo wagged her tail. ¡°Let me think about it and I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. You should behave and sleep now so that you can get better.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at this small face that was very close to him and pinched her face. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Little Tiger Bo blinked suspiciously.

    The medicinal effect had started. Just before the little figure closed his eyes, his voice floated over. ¡°Even if we are different in the future, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo heard it. A pair of tiger eyes were turning a little bright. In reality, Little Tiger Bo knew that ordinary people definitely would not ept what she would do in the future. She had seen many animation and movies. All of those were always saying that people in different worlds would never be together.

    She had asked Grandpa An and thus knew that the Little Princess¡¯s family has a police background. No, that wasn¡¯t right, they were more powerful than the police.

    Anyways, they were the ones that specialized in catching her ¨C but she didn¡¯t wish to be caught by Momo in the future. Even more so, she didn¡¯t wish for him to hate her after he found out what she had to do. Hence, even the story she had created had a hint of desire. Thus, his words made her happy.

    Little Tiger Bo turned her head and looked at the little prince who was lying there. Did this mean he was hers now?

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453 Untitled</h4>

    Time flew by when they were together.Little Tiger Bo fell asleep leaning against Qin Mo¡¯s head. It waste at night when she woke up. That was when she remembered that sick people had to eat more.

    Since there was no one at home, Little Tiger Bo volunteered to cook a bowl of noodles. She wasn¡¯t sure if the color was too strong or it was because of the seasoning packet.

    After Qin Mo finished eating, he didn¡¯t get better. He instead ended up with enteritis.

    Later, the doctor told them the reason. It wasn¡¯t surprising since his digestive system was weaker due to the cold and the instant noodles seasoning pack was too greasy.

    Little Tiger Bo was very guilty. That night, she climbed his wall and sought his forgiveness. At that time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have any strength, and told her, ¡°Come up.¡±

    After Little Tiger Bo had climbed up, he reached out and hugged her. She felt soft and cuddly. His smile deepened. ¡°Little Tiger Bo, are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Little Tiger Bo replied seriously. ¡°But Momo, this is the first time you took the initiative to hug me. Should I be celebrating? Why don¡¯t you let me buy you?¡±

    Qin Mo tilted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m very expensive.¡±

    ¡°I will work hard to earn more money.¡± Little Tiger Bo clenched her small fists.

    Qin Mo squeezed her fists. ¡°I will tell you if I¡¯m willing to sell myself to you when you are eighteen years old.¡±

    ¡°Eighteen years old...¡± Little Tiger Bo opened her hands and counted. There was still a long time to go. ¡°Can¡¯t you agree to it now?¡±

    Qin Mo raised his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Well, alright. I will be taller when I¡¯m eighteen. When the timees, I wille find you in a suit just like my mom.¡± The more she spoke, the more she was convinced that this was the mostfortable ce.

    Qin Mo frowned. ¡°Suit? Shouldn¡¯t it be a dress?¡±

    ¡°No, the overbearing presidents in movies are all dressed in suits.¡± Little Tiger Bo yawned as she spoke. Her little head was ced on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulders, her tail wagging twice just like a real tiger. ¡°Momo, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    She wanted Qin Mo to coax her.

    Some habits were indeed cultivated. Before she had met Qin Mo, Bo Jiu had never allowed anyone to coax her to sleep. But now, as soon as she was sleepy, she would put her head on Qin Mo¡¯s shoulder. Qin Mo would always pat her on the back, saying something in a cool and pleasant voice, for no other reason than to let her sleep.

    There weren¡¯t many days until the Chinese New Year. In any case, Old Master An had to go back and so did Qin Mo.

    After Little Tiger Bo heard the news, she went to Qin Mo¡¯s little panda suitcase. ¡°Momo, take me with you, you can treat me as a luggage.¡±

    He had thought of taking a certain little tiger with him anyway. Thus, Qin Mo asked but Mr. Bo, who was used to beingzy, didn¡¯t agree. He smiled lightly and gave him only one word. ¡°No.¡±

    It was also on that day that Qin Mo whiffed the smell of blood from this adult. The smell was looming even though he was wearing a windbreaker. But just before Auntie Bo came back, he entered the bathroom.

    Qin Mo was a child that could keep secrets. This was probably what children with high intelligence were like.

    He left a medicine box at the Bo family¡¯s house, saying nothing. However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel too good since he couldn¡¯t take the little tiger he raised with him, especially when he was about to get in the car and turned to look at a certain someone¡¯s round tiger eyes.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. I will be staying home till New Year¡¯s Eve at most. When I am away, listen to Uncle Bo¡¯s words, don¡¯t always climb walls, and don¡¯t eat too much of the candies I gave you. If you¡¯re hungry, use the key I gave you to enter the house. I filled the small snack cab for you. There is ready-made canned beef inside. Eat less instant noodles. You have my home number, call me when something¡¯s up and don¡¯t misbehave.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo nodded holding the keyboard, counting down internally. Three days wasn¡¯t long, it was eptable.

    But even then, when the car was about to leave, Little Tiger Bo was still holding onto Qin Mo¡¯s clothes. However, it wasn¡¯t Little Tiger Bo¡¯s actions that caught Old Master An off guard. Instead, it was obvious his grandson didn¡¯t want to leave.

    This was apletely different attitude from when he had first arrived at this ce.

    The most surprising thing was when the car started to move, his grandson became absent-minded.

    From boarding the ne to taking off to the finalnding, his grandson didn¡¯t smile at all. It wasn¡¯t until he picked up the phone and made an overseas phone call that there was a little bit of warmth.

    Back then, there hadn¡¯t been WeChat. It was inconvenient because they had to use theputer for video calls.

    They were nearing Chinese New Year and the children were all busy. Moreover, there was a time difference.

    As soon as Qin Mo returned to the military courtyard, he was surrounded by children and couldn¡¯t spare any time to make a call.

    When he picked up the phone after he had gone through all his rtives, he realized that the time was wrong.

    More importantly, he had originally settled to go back after Chinese New Year. However, the An¡¯s suddenly had an urgent matter to deal with. Hence, the date they returned was dyed.

    Fortunately, Qin Mo had more time and could find time to call a certain little tiger. But no one picked up the phone.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t at home because she had followed Mr. Bo to his university. This time, it wasn¡¯t to act cute though ¨C even if it seemed like it because Bo Jiu was still wearing the tiger pajamas.

    However, that wasn¡¯t Mr. Bo¡¯s motive. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her to his school at this hour. Something had gone wrong in the hacker world.

    It wasn¡¯t like the first time. This time, he had chosen a life that wasn¡¯t peaceful. There hadn¡¯t been such a huge loophole in terms of privacy before. Thus, it would only be a matter of time now before some people knew his identity.

    In the past, Mr. Bo hadn¡¯t been worried about such things. But now, that wasn¡¯t the same.

    The little one that was lying beneath his table and the woman in the opposite building were his life. He had issued a call and was waiting for the butler to arrive. However, that also meant that Jiu wouldn¡¯t have a choice.

    Mr. Bo raised his eyes and nced at the English words on the ckboard, with one hand on his chin, he casually asked, ¡°Jiu, do you like what we do now?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡± Little Tiger Bo leaned against the edge of the table. She didn¡¯t reply and had instead sent the words over using her little keyboard.

    Mr. Bo nced over, his gaze deepening. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The most important thing now was to hide Jiu well. As for him, he would first have to attract their attention. He couldn¡¯t let them find anything. If he thought about it carefully, returning to the castle...

 Chapter 1454 - Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1454 Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo</h4>

    University was undoubtedly the safest ce because Mr. Bo¡¯s identity now wouldn¡¯t cause any suspicion ¨C especially when he sat on the stairs with the little tiger as they waited for Mrs. Bo to pick them up.The old and the young were both sucking a packet of yogurt. The little tiger was wagging her tail. ¡°Dad, I want to eat chicken wings.¡±

    ¡°Lord Jiu, you need to change your habit of eating the moment you wake up.¡± Mr. Bo yawned and continuedzily, ¡°Later, you will roll around and ask my Mrs. Bo to bring you out to eat.¡±

    The little tiger felt that she needed to educate this adult. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already five years old, not one year old. It will be too shameless for me to roll around and act cute.¡±

    ¡°What is your suggestion then?¡± Mr. Bo asked casually. ¡°Mrs. Bo said that she won¡¯t let you eat unhealthy snacks.¡±

    The little tiger thought carefully for a moment. ¡°I think I will still roll around.¡±

    ¡°Roll around more. I want to eat too.¡± Mr. Bo smiled and lifted his hand to pull his cor. At this moment, he looked exceptionally devilish.

    The little tiger nodded and gave him an ¡®ok¡¯ sign with his hand. Thus, the old and the young maintained their sitting posture.

    As the two faces were very striking, many university students looked over and found them really cute.

    Mr. Bo was quite famous in school. This wasn¡¯t his first time waiting for Mrs. Bo with Bo Jiu either. But every time he did, it would still give them a huge stimtion. They really wanted to give birth to a little tiger too.

    Mrs. Bo walked over in her high heels while wearing a set of professional attire. The moment she stepped into the university, this was the scene she saw. The two of them were drinking yogurt again. Was the food in the university so horrible? Mrs. Bo couldn¡¯t help but smile. She walked over slowly.

    Little Tiger Bo was the first to see Mrs. Bo. Her round tiger eyes lit up immediately and she rushed towards Mrs. Bo¡¯s direction. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Were you obedient today?¡± Mrs. Bo looked at her attire and helped her to roll up her sleeve.

    Little Tiger Bo reported earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m very obedient. Dad is always sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Mr. Bo smiledzily. He freed one hand and knocked his books on Little Tiger Bo¡¯s head. Then he leaned forward and ced his chin on Mrs. Bo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep on purpose. I wrote too many literature reports so I felt dizzy.¡±

    Mrs. Bo¡¯s aura was rarely seen so when she appeared, many people started looking in her direction.

    The aura of a sessful businesswoman and a student from the university was naturally different. Because of this, people believed that this certain businesswoman was indeed the sugar mummy of the handsome Undergraduate Bo.

    Many prettydies and new students felt pity. They didn¡¯t know why the handsome man wanted to find someone older than him. Of course, they couldn¡¯t find any ws in the looks of the other party. There seemed to be no difference in their age. Because of her aura, people felt that she was like an ice beauty.

    She was wearing professional attire so she gave off the feeling of a person in power. She wasn¡¯t just a beauty. She was cold and intimidating too.

    ¡°Why would you feel dizzy suddenly?¡± Mrs. Bo stretched her hand out and rubbed Mr. Bo¡¯s head as she spoke.

    Little Tiger Bo knew that this was her dad¡¯s scheme. Her dad was always trying his best to win over her mom¡¯s favor from her.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of people saying that he found a sugar mummy anyway.

    If you looked at things from a certain aspect, Mr. Bo was like a little puppy. However, when the people around him saw his actions just now, they started questioning themselves. Was this really the evil senior brother that they knew? They felt that he was different.

    Mr. Bo didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. Recently, Mrs. Bo had been extremely indifferent towards him. He needed to find some sense of presence.

    Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t forget about what she had discussed with her dad earlier. She wagged her tail and blinked her eyes lightly. ¡°Dad says that he wanted to eat chicken wings just now. He must be dizzy because he¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Mr. Bo turned his head and raised his eyebrows. After staying with that brat from the Qin family, his Lord Jiu knew how to use other people to achieve her goals.

    ¡°Chicken wings?¡± Mrs. Bo felt helpless when facing these two people. She sighed lightly and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll have a meal. After that, I need to go to the airport. Eat some vegetables tonight. Don¡¯t always eat meat.¡±

    Mr. Bo hugged her waist andnded a kiss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will look after Lord Jiu.¡±

    Mrs. Bo didn¡¯t expect this sudden action from him because the people around them were all looking at them. He was... Didn¡¯t he care about other people knowing their rtionship?Or was he following his emotions because he was still too young?

    Mrs. Bo more or less knew that she shouldn¡¯t talk about their rtionship in public. It wasn¡¯t because Mr. Bo said anything. She just felt it from him. He didn¡¯t introduce her to his professors and the people he knew in school.

    Mrs. Bo could understand his doings. Of course, she would asionally be curious about it though. After all, they had been married for so many years.

    Thus, she would still care about it sometimes.

    This time, everything was fine. The previous time she hade alone to pick him up, she had seen ady wanting to get a date with him. He had rejected thedy. Then thedy had said, ¡°You can¡¯t always live off a woman.¡±

    Mrs. Bo knew that every man had his ego so she had chosen not to appear at that time.

    But when she had thought about the situation at home carefully, he studied for his academic degree with his own effort. The clothes he was wearing were bought by her but he didn¡¯t show any signs of them liking or disliking them.

    The Tomahawk he drove was his too. He shouldn¡¯t have any kind of psychological gap in this aspect.

    But the people around her did tell her that she naturally had a strong personality. Most of the time, a big boy like him should like someone cute and lively or a little pretty girl that loved to rely on him and was romantic and pure.

    Mrs. Bo never asked him anything in this aspect. After all, when that person saw her, he was so attached to her that she forgot about the ipatibility between the two of them.

    At the start, Little Tiger Bo was in Mrs. Bo¡¯s arms. When she wasn¡¯t noticing, Mr. Bo carried her over and ced on his shoulders. Little Tiger Bo grabbed her dad¡¯s unkempt hair with her tail swaying beside her.

    She never thought of acting cute. When other people saw a little tiger sitting on such a handsome man, however, they would naturally look at them.

    ¡°Boss Lou?¡± It was the driver that always followed Mrs. Bo, whose surname was Lou. When he saw his boss walking out, he moved forward to wee her and wanted to open the door of the car.

    Mrs. Bo stopped him. ¡°We will be eating nearby. Old Wan, you can go and grab some food first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Boss Lou.¡± Old Wan nced at Mr. Bo as he spoke. He called him respectfully, ¡°Mister.¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why his Boss Lou had chosen this person but since Boss Lou had agreed to their rtionship, as her driver, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Miss Jiu was still as likable as always. Old Wan smiled as he looked at the little tiger.

    This was probably the happiest and most special family he had ever met. However, Boss Lou was too busy most of the time. As for Mr. Bo... it was difficult to put it in a nutshell. He loved to stick to Boss Lou but he wasn¡¯t the usual pretty boy. The driver couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact reason but he hoped that Mr. Bo wouldn¡¯t disappoint Boss Lou.

    Being able to have chicken wings was always a happy thing. There were hamburgers, french fries, and coke on the table too.

    Mrs. Bo was helping her daughter to roll up her sleeve. When she raised her eyelids, a hamburger appeared in front of her.

    The person only smiled when he saw her taking a bite of the hamburger. When he smiled, many university students that were eating here stared at him.

    Mrs. Bo didn¡¯t know what happened but in the next second, Mr. Bo¡¯s fingers froze in mid-air. He raised his eyes slightly and looked out of the window. His gaze dimmed slowly.

    The sound of police cars flying past the shop rang beside his ears. This wasn¡¯t important though. What was important were the people in ck standing under the tree. They seemed to be asking around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Bo followed his gaze and looked over. She didn¡¯t see anything.

    Mr. Bo took a bite of the hamburger. ¡°Nothing. I still have lessons in the afternoon so I can¡¯t send you off.¡±

    Mrs. Bo froze for a second. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Eat more.¡± He probably had his qualms. This time, too many people saw them together.

    They finished this meal very quickly. When Mrs. Bo was around, Mr. Bo actedzily. The moment she had left, however, he dialed a number. ¡°Come over and take Jiu back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The person on the other end spoke in a charismatic Ennd ng.

    Little Tiger Bo had heard this voice before but this time, it was a little different. It sounded deeper.

    Approximately five minutester, a ck Lamborghini appeared in front of the school gates. Someone walked out of the car. He was carrying something like a luggage bag in his hand. Normally, no one would carry a luggage bag in his hand.

    The person was wearing a ck tuxedo and white gloves. He looked like a butler of a noble family in the movies. Even though he was already past middle-age, he looked very handsome in his tuxedo. It was hard for someone to look so good when wearing a tuxedo at this age.

    But this person portrayed this mature gentleman aura to its maximum. Not only that, but there was also a small cake box on his hand too. After he saw Bo Jiu, he ced his right hand behind his back and smiled softly. ¡°Young Lord, I finally met you.¡±

    At this time, Bo Jiu was still very unfamiliar with the address ¡®young lord¡¯.

    But even then, she knew clearly what she had to do in the future. She blinked with her tiger eyes and looked at the person in front of her.

    She was so cute the old butler felt that his heart was melting. His young lord waspletely different from his master. His young lord was just a little cute tiger, the exceptionally cute kind of a young miss.

    On the other hand, his master was different. His dark aura was thicker. Ever since he had been young, it had been like this.

    Mr. Bo allowed the two people to interact. He took over the luggage bag from the butler and opened it in the car. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people in front of the school gate at this time.

    The magical thing about this luggage bag was, you could never guess how manyyers it had when it was opened. Besides a ck trench coat, there was a smallptop and some weapons in the bag.

    Mr. Bo wore the trench coat and lifted the luggage bag. He was wearing sses so he looked like a refined young man. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to do anything.

    But if someone knew what he was carrying, they would know what he was going to do.

    He was going to clear some bugs.

    As for Little Tiger Bo, she was naturally brought back by the old butler. Based on his master¡¯s order, sending her to William¡¯s house was the safest option.

    That family was naturally dramatic and big-hearted. They wouldn¡¯t be curious about what had happened.

    The butler was very polite. He bowed to Little William and said, ¡°I will have to trouble you with my young lord for a day.¡±

    Little William¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had only seen this kind of person in the movies his dad filmed.

    Little Tiger Bo felt that there was no need to trouble other people but at the same time, she knew that her dad had something to attend to. Little Tiger Bo was a smart person. After noticing the different atmosphere, she kept climbing to the window to take a look.

    Her father only appearedte in the night. Mr. Bo was here to fetch Little Tiger Bo home. Actually, besides that fellow from the Qin family, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease passing his Jiu to anyone else.

    It wasn¡¯t because other people were not good. Honestly speaking, they were just not clever enough. For instance, Little William wasn¡¯t able to tell that Mr. Bo¡¯s hand was injured no matter how he looked at it.

    After all, Mr. Bo looked the same as before. His tie wasn¡¯t properly tied. It was tilted to one side and he was exuding a freeloader¡¯s aura. The only difference was his lips. They were a little pale.

    Only Little Tiger Bo noticed something amiss with her dad. She didn¡¯t ask him to carry. Instead, she held his hand and walked towards her house. When they were halfway there, Mr. Bo leaned against a tree. His breathing was unstable. ¡°Jiu, you...¡±

    Little Tiger Bo was capable. She was a child so when she saw this scene, she felt ufortable in her heart.

    However, she didn¡¯t get flustered. When she noticed that her dad ran out of strength, she took out her dad¡¯s phone from his pocket and called Grandfather Butler.

    From the time she made the call, hung up, and waited for the butler toe, she didn¡¯t act like a five-year-old at all. However, her hand shivered a little. She didn¡¯t raise her tiger head too.

    Grandfather Butler rushed over and started taking care of his master¡¯s wound. The wound on his hand was still alright. He just needed to take out the bullet in his shoulder.

    Only his master was able to take some time to call his wife while he was walking. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Lord Jiu? She¡¯s downstairs ying with her little keyboard. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of her.¡± After hanging up, he let out his breath.

    The temperature was a little high. Grandfather Butler gave his master any medicine needed. After cleaning up the wound, he finally said, ¡°Luckily, the young lord called me in time.¡±

    Mr. Bo sat there with a bandaged arm. He looked up with his thin eyes. He still exuded a king¡¯s aura. ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s suitable to take over my position, whether it¡¯s her skills or her mentality.¡±

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455 Untitled</h4>

    Downstairs, Little Tiger Bo kept poking her keyboard continuously. She attempted to contact Momo on herputer.After logging into the messaging tools, she nced at the time on the disy. At this time, the sun hadn¡¯t risen in China. Momo must be sleeping now.

    Little Tiger Bo stopped what she was doing and scratched her face. Then she looked up and nced at the direction of the second floor.

    Recently, her father had be more mysterious than before. She wondered what had happened. If Momo was here, he could help her analyze as Momo seemed to know everything.

    Little Tiger Bo hugged her little keyboard. She looked at the grey ID icon. Her tiger tail drooped down and she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Momo, I miss you so much.¡±

    At that time, Bo Jiu was still young. Her voice was cute. It was easy for people to like her. It would make people forget the naughty things she did.

    Sometimes, Qin Mo would ask himself what so good about this person was. He couldn¡¯t seem to find an answer. But it was impossible to find another one who was like this person.

    It felt as though there was something buried in his heart. He couldn¡¯t empty his heart anymore. Even when there was half an earth between them, her figure would still appear in front of his eyes.

    In China, more gatherings and traditions would ur during the Chinese New Year. This was especially true for old families like the An family and the Qin family. Hence, once it was the new year, Qin Mo needed to go to many different ces.

    He would visit all the old generals in the military courtyard. In the north, this tradition was called paying a new year call.

    The Qin family was a family that adhered to past practices as it ced a huge emphasis on Chinese etiquette.

    However, when Qin Mo was paying his visit to the other families this year, it was obvious that he was distracted. When he saw other children in the house, he would stop in his tracks.

    There were always fights happening in the big courtyard. Young boys would call each other out for fights asionally.

    In the past, when they saw Qin Mo, they would restrain themselves automatically. After all, all the children in the courtyard knew that when Qin Mo fought, it really hurt their bones even though he looked like a refined little prince.

    However, today, when he saw them gathered here, he looked as though he didn¡¯t notice at all.

    This... What one earth was going on? The children couldn¡¯t understand what happened.

    A youngdy called him as she walked over but Qin Mo didn¡¯t even turn his head.

    This wasn¡¯t the manners he disyed normally.

    While all the children noticed that there was something different with Qin Mo, the person himself was actually thinking of what that little tiger was doing as he looked at these children. He wondered if she ate her meals properly. That should be impossible. Before he had left, he had told her that she could take the snacks in his room if she felt hungry.

    However, the phone in his house seldom rang. Because of this, he specially told Auntie Zhang that if someone called his house, she must tell him no matter what. There was no response on the inte either.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it but a certain thought was getting stronger and stronger in his mind. He was worried that when he wasn¡¯t around, a certain someone would forget about him after ying for some time. After all, she loved to have fun normally.

    Little Tiger Bo really wanted to y with other people during this period of time. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why she epted Little William¡¯s request to go out. It was because Little William said that the filming crew was going to a ce where they could pray for an amulet this time.

    It was hard to find a ce like this overseas. On the other hand, there were many different churches around. Thus, the moment she heard that they could visit a temple, Little Tiger Bo agreed without any hesitation.

    On this day, Qin Mo boarded the ne beforehand without Grandpa An apanying him. If he continued waiting, he could only leave after ten days and Qin Mo wasn¡¯t able to wait for so long. It wasn¡¯t because of any other reasons; he just felt that it was time for him to go back.

    In the airport of Jiang City, the ticket officer confirmed one more time when he saw such a young kid at the security gates. ¡°You¡¯re boarding the ne alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Mo replied to the ticket officer. He was still carrying his little panda luggage bag. This was a small luggage bag so he didn¡¯t need to check the bag in.

    Because of the aura around Qin Mo¡¯s body, the ticket officer retracted his expression.

    Actually, Grandpa An personally sent Qin Mo to the airport. When he was getting down his car, Grandpa An said, ¡°Why are you going back so early? Do you miss Jiu?¡±

    No expressions could be seen on Qin Mo¡¯s small face. ¡°It¡¯s just time for me to go back now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Grandpa An examined his grandson¡¯s expression. His smile got brighter as he continued, ¡°I kind of miss Jiu. After you reach the house, remember to give me a call. I heard from the nanny that you are extremely stubborn towards phone calls recently.¡±

    Qin Mo knew that his grandpa wasughing at him. He didn¡¯t say anything though.

    When he was on the ne, Qin Mo thought to himself and felt that the little tiger would like the things he brought back for her this time. They were all delicious new year snacks from China: Dry-cured beef, Chinese sausage, and some other snacks.

    When the other old generals in the courtyard had noticed that Little Qin Mo wanted these snacks, they had all been shocked. Mind you, Little Qin Mo was a small ice cube during normal times. There was nothing wrong with his upbringing and etiquette butpared to their grandsons, he matured too early. He didn¡¯t eat those things at all.

    This time, for some reason, he had even asked someone to bring back three bags of fried dough twist from Tianjin. He had also asked for some of Jiang City¡¯s famous pastry, L¨¶dagunr, a glutinous rice roll in soybean flour. He had bought at least five boxes.

    Indeed, it felt that he was celebrating the Chinese New Year. But who was he nning to give these things to? No one knew and as Qin Mo had already boarded the ne. they couldn¡¯t ask him.

    Across the ocean, Little William was very happy. He knew that the little demon from the east wouldn¡¯t being back any time soon. That way, he wouldn¡¯t feel pressured when he was interacting with Jiu. But first he needed to emphasize that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the little demon. That was right, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand why William needed to evade the front gate when he was walking.

    Little William coughed softly and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± He really wasn¡¯t here. That was good...

    ¡°I felt that you just heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Bo Jiu spoke like a fierce little tiger when she was in front of Little William.

    Little William replied, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Jiu, we need to hasten our pace.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Tiger Bo wasn¡¯t wearing her little tiger pajamas. Instead, she was wearing a taekwondo costume. The ck belt in the middle was exceptionally conspicuous. This was the reason why Little William didn¡¯t dare to touch Bo Jiu.

    However, he felt frustrated. Why did Jiu never disy her real power in front of that little demon? Thinking about this, Little William couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He asked the question that was bothering him.

    Bo Jiu sized up William for a moment before saying, ¡°Momo isn¡¯t like you. Momo is good-looking and refined. He gets embarrassed easily too. If I attacked him, I would frighten him.¡±

    Little William: ... When you beat me until my nose and face turned bruised and swollen, you never considered whether you would scare me! Also, look at my eyes. They¡¯re blue! Don¡¯t Asians like you love eyes that look like the sea?

    As expected, his father had been lying to him. Jiu was different from the actors and actresses that came from overseas to develop their career!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Little William felt frustrated. Fortunately, a child¡¯s recuperative ability was good. Around ten minutester, he started calling Jiu his brother again.

    Every time Jiu came to the film grounds, she would help Little William to take care of some problems.

    Little William didn¡¯t like people trying to talk to him because of his father¡¯s position but because of his personality, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Most of the time, Jiu would walk over and look at those people. Then she would ask him if he wanted to take a walk or go and y around the area. His problem would be solved perfectly.

    This time, the same thing happened. What was different was, Little William was still ying around. He was very interested in the Eastern belief and was in awe of it, although there wasn¡¯t anything that he wanted to pray for.

    On the other hand, Bo Jiu ran around continuously. She didn¡¯t care when perspiration appeared on her face. She was really like a little tiger as she kneeled on the mat earnestly and ced her palms together. Her eyes were wide open and she didn¡¯t blink.

    There weren¡¯t many children who were able to do this at such a young age unless they were the little monks staying in the temples. Maybe it was because she was too young but an old monk wearing a robe walked over and said, ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    He had seen many people but rarely saw such a fate. Her evil spirit was overwhelming but she had an affinity with Buddhism. What kind of fate was this?

    Bo Jiu lowered her head when she heard the sound. She blinked her tiger eyes and called, ¡°Master.¡±

    The old man was stunned for a moment when he saw her face. His gazended on the mole beneath her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand out. He wanted to touch this child¡¯s head.

    Little Tiger Bo was still kneeling there. The expression on her little face was serious. ¡°Master, I would like to ask for two amulets.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± the old monk asked. ¡°Are you asking them for yourself? Young child, if you ask for too many amulets, they will lose their power.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t for me. One is for my mom and dad and the other is for Momo. I hope that they can all be safe. Master, this is my only wish. Will it note true?¡±

    The old monk looked at the pair of eyes. After some time, he said, ¡°You can wish for some other things. There¡¯s nothing much to say about your parents but why did you ask for other people? Why don¡¯t you give good fortune to yourself?¡±

    ¡°If Momo is safe, that is my good fortune.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo¡¯s eyes were very big. It gave people a fuzzy feeling.

    Although she had evil spirits in her life, this sentence of hers still caused the old monk to be shocked for a moment. ¡°In that case, I will give two amulets to you. If you regret it, you don¡¯t have to give one of the amulets away.¡±

    When Little Tiger Bo took the two amulets, her eyes were shining brightly. ¡°I will not regret it. Thank you, Master.¡± After she had finished speaking, she even bowed at the old monk.

    The old monk stood there and chanted ¡®Amitabha¡¯ over and over again until the little figure couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Then he retracted his gaze. Should he say that all children were frank and sincere? That was probably why she was able to say those words. However, how important must someone view the other person in order to take his safety as her good fortune?

    The old monk raised his head and nced at the statue that was sitting in the middle of the room. A small monk came over to ask him to go to the front hall. He said that all the believers were present.

    The old monk waved his hand. ¡°I have already given my blessing today. Ask them toe again next month.¡±

    He had already given it out? The small monk scratched the back of his head. When had he given it away? Hadn¡¯t his master only left for a moment?

    Also, he could give three people his blessing in a month. His master had agreed to this. Why did he push the blessing to the next month aftering out for a moment? The small monk didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Master, you have given your blessing but there are still two people you can give it to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any left.¡± The old man lifted his hand and touched the small monk¡¯s head. ¡°Go and tell them honestly.¡±

    The small monk replied with a yes. However, he couldn¡¯t understand who was lucky enough to get three blessings from his master. After all, the blessings his master gave would alle true. That was why many people came to visit this temple.

    In the future, people only knew that Qin Mo wrote in his amulet that his wish was for the little tiger to be safe and happy for her entire life. No one knew what Bo Jiu got back for him.

    Little William didn¡¯t look towards this direction. He always felt that this ce was very mysterious. He would lose his way in some ces.

    It wasn¡¯t like the buildings and the design of their country. Fortunately, the old butler was here. Speaking about it, this was strange. In the past, when Jiu hade out with him, she had never brought anyone along. Why was this Grandfather Butler following Jiu and him everywhere they went? Fortunately, he didn¡¯t affect their fun.

    Little William was curious about what Bo Jiu wished for. ¡°Jiu, you went in to pray to the gods of the east. What did you ask for? They said that you can shake that... I forgot what that is called. Anyway, you are able to wish for a lover.¡±

    ¡°I have Momo already. I don¡¯t need to pray for a lover.¡± The only thing that wasn¡¯t perfect was the fact that Momo hadn¡¯t agreed to sell him to her as her pet.

    The edge of Little William¡¯s mouth froze on the spot. He could only think, ¡°Jiu, have you considered my feelings when you said this?¡± Obviously, she hadn¡¯t.

    The two children ate ice cream together. With the old butler following them, Little William experienced what it felt like for his mouth to keep moving without a chance to stop. There was always good food for them to eat. Also, there wasn¡¯t a designated time they had to head back. Thus, they yed for a while longer.

    Qin Monded at 1 pm. Grandpa An had already prepared a driver to wait for him at the airport. Qin Mo didn¡¯t care who brought him back. After all, the little tiger was still young so she couldn¡¯te and fetch him. Besides, even until now, she didn¡¯t know that he wasing back.

    Qin Mo looked at all the bags at the backseat. It was easy to imagine what expression the little tiger would have when she saw him and the pile of snackster. She would definitely rush over and hug his waist. She would tell him that she missed him. He knew this person¡¯s n too well.

    Thinking about this, Qin Mo tilted his head. There was a faint smile on the ends of his lips.

    The driver couldn¡¯t understand what his expression meant when he saw it from the rear mirror. ¡°Young Master, why are youughing?¡± Was there something interesting happening outside? There was nothing at all though. This was a long bridge. There were just cars around them. Why was his young master smiling?

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t tell him that when he thought of his little tiger, he would smile uncontrobly. He just turned his head and said indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    But as the distance got nearer and nearer, the smile on his face would appear more and more often even though it was faint and almost unnoticeable.

    He was going to see his little tiger soon. At this time, she should bepleting her mission. Thus, the first thing Qin Mo did wasn¡¯t to go home. Instead, he walked to the Bo family¡¯s house and pressed the doorbell.

 Chapter 1456 - The Disappointed Little Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1456 The Disappointed Little Prince</h4>

    There was no response. Could it be that she was too focused on doing her mission?Qin Mo remembered that the little tiger might be wearing earphones. He looked up and nced at the linked balcony between the two families.

    Qin Mo was wearing a down coat. He did something that he had never done before. He learned from the little tiger and climbed up the wall. He was not familiar with the process though. When someone like Qin Mo climbed up the wall, the feeling was contradictory. It didn¡¯t fit his image.

    This was the scene the young golden-haired butler saw when he came back. At the start, when he saw this little figure, he thought that Miss Jiu was being naughty again. He spoke agitatedly in English, ¡°Oh no, Miss Jiu, Young Master ising back soon. If you do this, Young Master will... Young Master?!¡±

    When the golden-haired butler saw the cold, small face, even the hair on his head got astounded. How could this be possible? Everyone knew that their young master was a model student at manners and etiquette. Why would he do something like climbing up a wall?

    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Qin Mo lowered his gaze and looked at him. His tone was indifferent.

    The golden-haired butler stood there while wearing his suit. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±

    He wanted to let Miss Jiu see how their young master looked when he was climbing up a wall. He really felt likeughing. What should he do?

    Qin Mo ignored him. Afternding on the balcony, he walked closed to the floor-to-ceiling window. Through the floor-to-ceiling window, he could see the inside of the house clearly. There was no one inside. Mr. Bo wasn¡¯t present. Not only that, his little tiger wasn¡¯t there too.

    The room didn¡¯t seem as messy as before. It was tidied so nicely it looked as if the owner didn¡¯te back frequently. Of course, at that time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t have the outstanding predictive ability he had when he grew up. After all, he was still a child ¨C but his instinct was right.

    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, Qin Mo looked in another direction. The little tiger should be sitting on that seat while typing on the keyboard with her small paws.

    She didn¡¯t know how to roll up her sleeves so she would scratch her face asionally. Her expression would be serious and focused; or she would be lying at the side and eating her snacks. If he didn¡¯t ask her to sit on the chair, she would always be so naughty. Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect this room, where the little tiger always crawled around, to be empty...

    Below him, the golden-haired butler looked at the small back view standing on the balcony. He didn¡¯t understand why his young master seemed a little disappointed from this angle. Before he could see his young master¡¯s face clearly, Qin Mo slid down from the side of the wall. What had happened to the Bo family recently?

    Maybe it was because he was too engrossed in thinking about this problem or hecked experience in climbing up walls but when Qin Mo was climbing down, he identally scratched his hand.

    The young golden-haired butler shouted in surprise. He ran over hurriedly and said, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I just scratched my hand. What can happen to me? Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Qin Mo turned his head and nced at the back of his hand. His face was as calm as before. He was still wearing the small ck down coat.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t have an idea where the little tiger would be at this time of the day. He wasn¡¯t missing her like what his grandpa had said. After all, how could he be so childish? Qin Mo rejected his grandpa¡¯s exnation once again.

    However, he turned his head and looked behind him again. He had bought so many things for her. At first, he had wanted to let her see them as soon as possible. That was why he hade directly to the Bo residence without going home. From the looks of it now, he had to wait until nighttime...

 Chapter 1457 - The Two Children Met Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1457 The Two Children Met Each Other</h4>

    The golden-haired butler still felt that his young master was a little disappointed. Was it because the difference between the eastern and western cultures was too wide? Was this why he couldn¡¯t find a better word to describe his feelings? Or was it because Miss Jiu wasn¡¯t apanying his young master today so he felt that that tall and straight back view seemed a little different than before?Thinking about it, it was true. Normally, at this time, what would his young master be doing? He would either be helping Miss Jiu roll up her sleeves or helping her tie her scarf. He might push her hat down so that Miss Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to see the road in front of her. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be naughty and would hold the young master¡¯s hand obediently as he led her. But today, his young master didn¡¯t do any of them.

    As his young master walked in front of him, the young butler felt... How could you exin this feeling in Chinese? The young butler forgot what the description was but anyway, his young master seemed a little lonely with only one shadow ahead.

    At this moment, a sh of a car light shone over. Qin Mo just realized that the sky had already turned dark. He turned his head and saw that the car stopped outside the Bo family¡¯s house. However, the car didn¡¯t belong to the Bo family.

    The instant Qin Mo started furrowing his brows, the car door got pushed open suddenly and a little tiger jumped down from the car. As she ran towards him, she was shouting, ¡°Momo, Momo.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo was so happy that she forgot about controlling her strength. She identally caused Qin Mo to fall on the ground when she pounced on him. ¡°Momo, why are you here?¡± The happiness in the big tiger eyes was obvious.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t correct her for using too much strength. For the first time, he didn¡¯t tell Little Bo Jiu off for pouncing on him whenever he wanted. Instead, he tilted his head and ced his hand on her waist. He probably wanted to keep her closer to him because he wanted to enjoy this reuniting moment with her after being apart for a long time.

    However, he didn¡¯t want other people to see his emotions so he buried his head in the little tiger¡¯s shoulder. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I just came back.¡±

    This was the first time Little Tiger Bo saw her Little Princess Qin being so proactive. She felt a little shy. She was so happy she took out the amulet she got from the old monk immediately. She pulled a red string without thinking and hung it around Qin Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Momo, this is my present for you.¡±

    Qin Mo acknowledged her. His voice still sounded indifferent.

    But when the young golden-haired butler looked at him, he could still see a slight difference. The smile on his young master¡¯s face was too obvious. Was he so happy?

    Don¡¯t think that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. His young master had just acknowledged Miss Jiu. He would only ept the things Miss Jiu bought for him. As for the presents other people gave, he would reject them politely.

    However, as long as the person giving the present was Miss Jiu, whether it was a small stone, wild mushrooms, or a huge piggy bank ¨C even the most inconspicuous item would be ced in the most conspicuous position in his young master¡¯s room. Other people weren¡¯t allowed to even touch them.

    But his young master loved it when people asked him questions like, ¡°Where did you get this tiger-shaped piggy bank? It¡¯s huge. I rarely see it around.¡±

    His young master would always reply casually, ¡°A certain little tiger gave it to me.¡± Actually, the edge of his lips would show signs of moving up while speaking these words.

    At that time, the young butler had somehow understood why his young master had put those things at the most conspicuous spots in his room. He was showing off.

    From the looks of it now, his young master had one more thing he could show off to other people.

    The two peopleid on the floor and hugged each other. They hugged for a little too long. Little Tiger Bo was still reminding Qin Mo, ¡°Momo, you must keep the amulet on you. If not, it will lose its power. Momo, this time, you must listen to me. Really. You must listen to me...¡± In the end, Little Tiger Bo even reached out her hand and touched Qin Mo¡¯s head.

    Grandfather Butler wasn¡¯t around. Besides the driver and the bodyguards, Little William was the only other person in the car.

    He felt that Jiu had a special ability. Whenever she saw that little demon from the east, she was able to automatically block off everyone around her. Thus, Little William came over and said to Bo Jiu, ¡°Jiu, tomorrow, we can go to another ce. Also, if Uncle Bo doesn¡¯te back today, you cane to my house to sleep. Grandfather Butler said that you shouldn¡¯t stay at home alone.¡±

    When Little Tiger Bo heard this sentence, she didn¡¯t feel anything. This was the sentence Little William had said the most for the past two days. Little Tiger Bo had never listened to him anyways.

    But when Qin Mo saw Little William, the color of his pupils turned dark. The little tiger hade down from Little William¡¯s family car. Also, sleep... sleep? This was the first time Qin Mo felt as though a huge rock was weighing down on his heart. Anger? Disappointment? Wrath? Maybe he felt all the emotions.

    Qin Mo wasn¡¯t able to control himself. Before Little William could say anything else, he pulled Little Tiger Bo up from his body. He ignored everyone around him and dragged the person into his house while grabbing her wrist.

    He didn¡¯t manage to control his strength. Qin Mo didn¡¯t understand why he was the one feeling pain on his finger when she was the one who was dragged up by brute force.

    The part of his hand that got scratched when he was climbing down the wall was burning in pain too. It felt as if there was a me being ignited in his heart.

    He thought that she would listen to him and never go out with anyone else again. He admitted that his possessiveness wasn¡¯t normal at all. After all, as a normal young child, how could she not y with other children?

    But Qin Mo couldn¡¯t control himself from thinking too much. For instance, he always thought that since he was the one raising the little tiger, she should only look at him and y with him. She shouldn¡¯t be close to other children.

    He only raised this one little tiger. He wasn¡¯t interested in other people. Since he was able to do it, the little tiger should be able to do it too. But she hadn¡¯t listened to him. Instead, she was already so intimate with Little William.

    When Qin Mo lowered his gaze, he was attempting to control his emotions. However, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, how many times did I tell you that you¡¯re ady? Can¡¯t you be reserved like ady?¡±

    Little Tiger Bo said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m very reserved.¡±

    ¡°You pounce on people whenever you see them. Is this called reserved?¡± Qin Mo knew that he was venting his anger on her but he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Little Tiger Bo¡¯s eyes were round and wide. They were a little dim as she said, ¡°Momo if you don¡¯t like me doing it, I won¡¯t pounce on you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said this many times. You also said that you would listen to me obediently.¡± Qin Mo lowered his fingers when he said this. His voice was a little cold as he continued, ¡°Forget it. Why am I telling you all these things? Little Bo Jiu, I told you that if you y with other people, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo turned around and walked towards the stairs after he finished speaking.

    Little Tiger Bo subconsciously wanted to hug the young child.

    ¡°Don¡¯t always use this method.¡± Qin Mo tilted his head. His small side profile was handsome but cold. ¡°If you want to y with other people, go and y with them. I don¡¯t want to care about you anymore.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo felt a little hurt when she heard this. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to care about me. You are too strict. I am naughty but I didn¡¯t do bad things.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He went up directly.

    The young golden-haired butler was a little stunned as he watched them from the side. After all, he had never seen these two children quarreling. Mind you, Miss Jiu and his young master were so close that other people mistook them for a pair of siblings.

    His young master always doted on Miss Jiu whenever he was facing her. That was why he never got angry no matter what Miss Jiu did. The most he would do was furrowing his brows and lowering his gaze to help Miss Jiu clean up the mess she had made.

    As for Miss Jiu, besides loving to give his young master presents, she also wanted to take care of his young master. In this family, she was the one who did all the pouring of water and taking of fruits.

    This was the first time the two of them quarreled. The young golden-haired butler wanted to say something.

    However, Little Tiger Bo no longer wanted to listen. She stood there and stopped being stubborn. She lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Then, she raised her little keyboard and walked towards the door. During this entire time, she was dejected. Sometimes, she did wonder if she was too enthusiastic. But she had thought that Momo liked it. If not, Momo wouldn¡¯t have let her fool around.

    She knew that she was very naughty but he had taken care of her for such a long time. How could he stop caring about her just like this? Couldn¡¯t he be a little more trustworthy?

    Little Tiger Bo angrily threw the little keyboard in her hand on the ground. She didn¡¯t want it anymore. But after throwing it, she remembered the scene of someone dismantling her little keyboard and fixing it back again. She ran back and picked up her little keyboard again.

    When Mr. Bo saw this scene, he leaned against the motorcycle and lifted his helmet. He whistled in a handsome manner and said in azy tone, ¡°Who angered my Lord Jiu?¡±

    ¡°I will never y with the little princess anymore. He doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡± Little Tiger Bo hugged her little keyboard and pursed her lips until it became a single line.

    Before Mr. Bo could reply, Little Tiger Bo opened her mouth again. ¡°Dad, can I kidnap Little Princess Qin? He doesn¡¯t like me anyway. If I kidnap him, maybe he will grow to like me as time goes by.¡±

    Mr. Bo tilted his helmet and knocked on Little Tiger Bo¡¯s head. ¡°If you want your dad to be chased by the entire world, you can kidnap your little princess.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then? Sigh, this is so frustrating.¡± Little Tiger Bo tilted her head and lowered her voice. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Momo in a long time but he said that I¡¯m not reserved. He said that I shouldn¡¯t pounce on people whenever I want.¡±

    Mr. Bo was used to being his daughter¡¯s rtionship advisor. He agreed with this point. When he spoke, his tone was still casual. He wore a leather jacket with jeans, giving of really cool vibes. ¡°Indeed, you shouldn¡¯t be so proactive. You should lure that little ice cube in slowly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about Momo.¡± Little Tiger Bo was protective of her loved one. ¡°Only I can talk bad about him.¡±

    Mr. Bo: ... Was this his real daughter?

    ¡°Okay, Little Tiger Bo. Let¡¯s talk about these things tomorrow.¡± Mr. Bo stretched his hand out, picked up the little tiger, and ced her around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and sleep.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo acknowledged her father¡¯s words. She suddenly thought of something. She grabbed her dad¡¯s hair with one hand and took out the other amulet from the little pocket on her jacket. ¡°Dad.¡±

    Mr. Bo said, ¡°I refuse to listen to youplimenting your little princess.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo: ...

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458 Untitled</h4>

    Little Tiger Bo opened her eyes wide and said with a focused expression. ¡°Ipliment my little princess because he¡¯s too good. For instance, he knew many things you don¡¯t know. Even mom said that he has a refined and schrly aura around him. He isn¡¯t like you, who tried to act like a schr but failed. He fed me and even told me bedtime stories. He also taught me how to write calligraphy. Dad, you don¡¯t know how to write calligraphy.¡±In the courtyard surrounded by a white fence, Mr. Bo threw the motorcycle casually down. He looked so rxed he didn¡¯t seem like an adult. ¡°Lord Jiu, that¡¯s too much. What do you mean by acting? I¡¯m an undergraduate, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You bought it.¡± Little Tiger Bo sat on his neck and grabbed his hair. She lowered her gaze and continued, ¡°Dad, stop talking about this. I have an ego too. After all, mom said that I¡¯m simr to you.¡±

    Mr. Bo yawned and gave her an evil smile. ¡°Is it bad to be like me? That little ice cube from the Qin family probably doesn¡¯t even know how to climb a wall. How boring.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo blinked. ¡°Momo will never do something like climbing up a wall.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Bo tapped on the ck thing on his wrist. A projector appeared from the top, revealing an image of the little ice cube climbing up the wall.

    There was a camera at the front of the Bo family¡¯s house. This was why Mr. Bo was able to go out and do his work at ease even when there was no one at home. Because he could watch over his house 24 hours through the surveince cameras.

    After Little Tiger Bo saw the image, she silently made a decision that she would never allow her little princess to climb the wall again. It was too dangerous.

    Since Mr. Bo had interrupted her, Little Tiger Bo almost forgot to give him her amulet. Fortunately, after changing into her pajamas, she remembered it again. She ran over to the room beside hers.

    Mr. Bo was leaning on the sofa horizontally. Little Tiger Bo knew that this was her dad¡¯s habit. When her mom wasn¡¯t around, he liked to sleep like this. He looked like a leopard ready to hunt anytime.

    ¡°Dad, this is for mom and you.¡± Little Tiger Bo ced the amulet on Mr. Bo¡¯s palm.

    Mr. Bo raised his eyebrows and wore it. He wasn¡¯t superstitious but the Bo family had some rtionship with this kind of thing.

    There was one thing that he was right about. Jiu was too suitable to take over his position. Even if this path was hard to walk, that was simply the case sometimes. For some people, the moment they were born, it was destined that they needed to bear some responsibility.

    Mr. Bo leaned against the sofa. If Jiu were a sweet little princess that didn¡¯t know anything, he might use all his might to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t know anything. Yet, his Lord Jiu had been interested in little keyboards ever since young and she was very smart. Most importantly, she liked it.

    Mr. Bo stood up. His gaze was dark.

    Because of this figure, Qin Mo threw away his thought of asking the butler to coax Little Tiger Bo back. The Bo family had an adult at home. It seemed as though there was no reason for him to worry about someone anymore.

    Qin Mo tilted his head and nced at his hand. He had thought that she would be the first to notice his injury but she didn¡¯t.

    He looked at the snacks he had brought back from China. Qin Mo¡¯s gaze darkened. He lifted his hand and pressed the switch to turn off the lights in his room. He didn¡¯t want to treat his wound. He didn¡¯t even want to sleep. It was probably because he was still having jetg.

    Under the moonlight, Qin Mo, who was lying on the ground, was like a little prince. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything amiss with him.

    Actually, from the moment he stretched his hand out but couldn¡¯t touch a certain warm little heater, his eyes remained open. ¡°Why did Ie back so early?¡± This thought appeared in his mind suddenly and never left.

    We would hope that some things would go a certain way but life was unpredictable. Many things went against our expectations.

    At a young age, Qin Mo understood what insomnia was for the first time. But because of his upbringing, he wouldn¡¯t toss and turn around. However, his gaze was always fixed on a certain spot. The things that the little tiger liked were probably different from what he liked. What he liked was a single person. But that wasn¡¯t the case for her. If that were the case, everything would be worthless. Based on his personality, this was what he should do.

    However, when he really wanted to raise the little tiger, personality had never been a problem. Since she was young and didn¡¯t understand the difference in this, he would teach her slowly.

    After straightening out his thoughts, Qin Mo decided to treat the little tiger better the next day.

    She never listened to him. Of course, if the proactive little tiger came to patch things up with him tomorrow, he mustn¡¯t act too hostile. He mustn¡¯t vent his anger on her even if he had almost lost his rationale after hearing what William had said. But if that little tiger came to apologize to him voluntarily, these were nothing.

    The night got darker. At this time, no one might expect that some things, when you didn¡¯t do them in time, you would regret in the future.

    No one knew that when mist started appearing outside, the luggage bag that Mr. Bo carried over suddenly started making sounds. He wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep so he instantly opened his eyes. There was a tracking setting inside. Once it locked in on a target, it would make a sound.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time and unlocked the small-sized luggage bag. The moment he opened it, a screen was seen. There was something like a keyboard at the bottom. He tapped twice on the thing that looked like a keyboard with his slender and fair fingers. The ordinary-looking screen changed. It became an extremely urate target tracking map. He used the keyboard to erge the map.

    The handsome and devilish-looking face instantly turned white. Mr. Bo was always someone who had confidence in everything. Yet, at this moment, he didn¡¯t have the casual andzy aura he always had. He lifted the bag up and went out of the door without wearing his outerwear.

    Little Tiger Bo heard the noise and walked out sleepily. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡±

    Although her dad sometimes went out at night, he had never left so hurriedly. Even his back view seemed to have a story to tell.

    The tall and slender person stopped in his tracks when he heard Little Tiger Bo¡¯s voice. He turned around and emptied one of his hands to rub Bo Jiu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch Mrs. Bo.¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡± Little Tiger Bo knew that her mom went overseas on a business trip. Hadn¡¯t she said that she would onlye back after a few days? But it was good that she came back early. That way, her dad would restrain himself a little with her mom around. He wouldn¡¯t do anything too dangerous when her mom was around too.

    The little Bo Jiu would always remember this day because this was the day the world of the Bo family turned upside down.

    The temperature outside was very low. Mr. Bo didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions at all. Even when riding the motorcycle, he didn¡¯t wear any protective gear. From his side profile, he didn¡¯t reveal any emotions either.

    His eyes seemed to be tainted with a darkness that seemed endless. He had never expected that group of people to appear there ¨C in the city where Mrs. Bo went for her business trip. That wasn¡¯t a coincidence. There wasn¡¯t such a coincidence!

    When the old butler received the call from his master, it was already the next morning. He had never heard his master speaking in this tone. It was cold and without any hint of emotions. ¡°Bring Jiu back to the old castle.¡±

    ¡°What about Madam...¡± The old butler knew that his madam was overseas on a business trip. His master had once said that he wanted to fool the madam toe to the old castle. He had even thought of a reason for it. He would say that he suddenly inherited the inheritance of his great-great-great-grandfather and even asked the old butler to disguise as awyer. Why did he suddenly change his idea?

    Mr. Bo stood on the street. There were cars all around him. As the sun hadn¡¯t gone uppletely, streemps scattered light all over the city.

    At this time in the early morning, a mysterious Chinese man carrying a luggage bag walked into the most famous grey area of this city. The ck trench coat he was wearing made him look like an avenger that crawled out from hell. His face was icy cold and handsome. ¡°I will bring her back.¡±

    The old butler noticed that something was amiss. But the most important thing now was to execute the mission his master gave him.

    The mist was still present. It was white and blurry. After Mr. Bo had left, Little Tiger Boid on the sofa to sleep. When she heard the sound below, Little Tiger Bo pricked up her ears. She hurriedly picked up the little keyboard at the side.

    At first, she thought that a thief had sneaked into her house. Little Tiger Bo was still nning to activate the trap she had made. After all, the sky hadn¡¯t turned bright. She didn¡¯t expect to see her grandfather butler when she came down the stairs.

    She wagged her tails twice. Her expression was a little confused. ¡°Grandfather Butler, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Young Lord.¡± The old butler took a step forward like a gentleman from Ennd. ¡°Time is tight. I must bring you away immediately.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo felt more awake instantly. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± The old butler scanned his surroundings. ¡°Young Lord, you need to bring two sets of clothes with you. There¡¯s no need to bring too many. There are clothes in the old castle. I need to go to the basement to clear some things.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo watched her grandfather butler as he went down the stairs. Nothing in the room had changed. The clothes in the basement were burnt by grandfather butler using a special method.

    Little Tiger Bo brought many things along with her. She carried the little keyboard in her arms. The next thing she brought was the photograph she had ced in her bedroom. Grandpa An had taken this photo for Momo and her. Momo¡¯s face didn¡¯t enter the photograph. Only his hands were seen, a pair of hands that was about to hold her.

    But Little Tiger Bo still treated this photograph preciously. She hugged it in her chest and nced at the An family¡¯s residence. She wanted to wait until dawn break to leave. That way, she would be able to tell Momo where she was going.

    The old butler realized his young lord¡¯s thoughts and spoke softly, ¡°Young Lord, it isn¡¯t suitable for other people to know where we are going. After we settle down, Master will help you to contact the An family.¡±

    Little Tiger Bo wagged her tail and thought for a moment. She raised her head and said, ¡°Grandfather Butler, do you have a pen and paper?¡±

    The old butler was soft-hearted towards his young lord. He knew what she wanted to do but he didn¡¯t stop her.

    The grandfather butler looked at his young lord as sheid there and wrote with much effort. She wasn¡¯t familiar with writing and there was Chinese and English in the letter. Her vocabry wasn¡¯t good so people who didn¡¯t understand her wouldn¡¯t understand what she was trying to express.

    When Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t know how to write the Chinese character, she would draw to rece the word.

    The old butler only saw one sentence. ¡®I will not be naughty in the future. Momo, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I need to work hard and earn money now so that I can buy you.¡±

    She finished writing the letter in a rough manner and ced it in an envelope along with a USB stick.

    During the misty morning, a little tiger stood in front of the letterbox with her ears pricked up. She nced at the direction of the room and asked, ¡°Grandfather Butler, do you think the little princess will reply to me?¡±

    ¡°He will.¡± His young lord was so cute. Who could bear not to reply to her?

    Little Tiger Bo was still unwilling to leave. After she got into the car, she leaned her head against the car window and kept looking back. She thought about it multiple times.

    If only she hadn¡¯t quarreled with her little princess yesterday.

    After they had quarreled, they weren¡¯t able to see each other the next day anymore. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize. This was probably the most regretful thing. She wanted to hug the person.

    Even when she reached the old castle, she dreamt of him carrying her onto a chair and helping her brush her teeth. He was always afraid that her teeth would hurt so he controlled the amount of sugar she ate.

    When her teeth dropped, the empty spot in her teeth would be revealed whenever she smiled. He never felt that she was ugly. She even gave her things to grind her teeth.

    All these things felt as though they would disappear the moment the sky lit up. That was because at 9 am the same day, Little Tiger Bo saw Mr. Boing back to the old castle. But her dad was alone. She didn¡¯t see her mom¡¯s shadow. Her dad, who said that he was going to fetch her mom, came back alone.

    At that time, Little Tiger Bo¡¯s thoughts were still a little blurred. She thought that her mom was extremely busy like how she was usually. That was why she didn¡¯te back with her dad.

    Blood was dripping down Mr. Bo¡¯s hand. His long legs leaned against the motorcycle and his ck trench coat made loud noises when it blew in the wind. When he took off his helmet, the feeling he gave other people was dark and exhausted.

    The old butler was extremely worried. When he looked at Mr. Bo again, the gaze in his eyes was different from normal.

    Little Tiger Bo hugged her little keyboard and opened her mouth. ¡°Dad.¡±

    Mr. Bo finally got back a little of his rationale. His face was stained with blood and his figure was tall and slender. He kneeled with one knee on the ground and ced his head on Little Tiger Bo¡¯s shoulder. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Lord Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid that I have to go against my words this time.¡±

    What did he mean? Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t know why she wanted to cry. Maybe it was because she felt her father trembling slightly.It was so strange. Little Tiger Bo didn¡¯t ask where her mom was. She didn¡¯t dare to ask. She was a little afraid. No, not just a little afraid. She was very scared.

    She hugged the little keyboard in her arms and allowed her dad to take her to a certain ce. She met many people there. She also saw how her father looked when he smiled coldly. ¡°Send them to where they belong.¡±

    That was a kind of hatred that was hard to dissipate. This was the moment when Little Tiger Bo understood one thing. At the same time, she hated this kind of person the most.

    Don¡¯t always stand on the moral high ground and ask people to forgive. If you¡¯re not one of the interested parties and don¡¯t know what they had been through, just shut up. When did breaking people¡¯s families and snatching other people¡¯s things be understandable?

    She would never forgive the person who snatched her things. Some people acted pitifully and med other people after hurting someone.

    Do you think that would admit their mistake? No. They were just worried that their image would be damaged. Or they might even put on a proud expression and show off what they did.

    Karma was something that heaven should give. But if heaven didn¡¯t distribute this karma, she would do it herself!

 Chapter 1459 - Qin Mo Is Waiting for Her to Find Him

    <h4>Chapter 1459 Qin Mo Is Waiting for Her to Find Him</h4>

    At that time, Qin Mo, who was sitting at the An¡¯s dining table, didn¡¯t know what the Little Tiger he raised was going through.He raised his head for the third time to look at the clock hanging on the wall; the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of him was untouched.

    The young butler started to feel anxious. After all, Chairman An had instructed him to take good care of the young master for these two days. He was the only one here, apart from the chef. How could the Young Master not eat? The butler had a vague idea why the young master had a bad appetite.

    He suggested in English. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Bo¡¯s house to see Miss Jiu. After all, Mr. Bo does not have a habit of making breakfast.¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and nced at him, his voice faint. ¡°Does that have anything to do with me?¡±

    The butler choked, not knowing how to reply. He originally thought it was over but after a moment, Qin Mo stood up, seeming nonchntly. ¡°Send the snacks I brought from China and a bowl of today¡¯s preserved egg and lean meat porridge over.¡±

    The young butler wanted to say that he had just said that those things had nothing to do with him. In the end, he was still getting him to deliver the food.

    Qin Mo thought that no matter how bad a certain Little Tiger was, he couldn¡¯t let her go hungry. That was what it was like to raise a child.

    He sent the butler over to deliver the food. Meanwhile, he sat in the dining area with a book in his hand. However, he couldn¡¯t seem to read it.

    When the butler was back, Qin Mo lifted his gaze. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    The young butler uttered an ¡°Ah¡±, and then ced the things in his hands in front.

    Qin Mo nced over. The food he had instructed him to bring over was untouched. He frowned.

    The butler watched as his young master¡¯s handsome face started to grow colder and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s not that Miss Jiu didn¡¯t ept it but there is no one around.¡±

    No one? So early?

    ¡°I understand,¡± Qin Mo replied and nced back at the items. Even the boxed pastries had a shelf life. He had specifically sought out a chef to have the pastries made. With the time taken to fly back, there were two days left.

    Qin Mo nced down. Forget it, he can take another trip over at night.

    Even so, Qin Mo didn¡¯t do much that day. It looked like he was reading a book but the whole day passed without turning a page.

    Not to mention his meals. The butler started spinning around anxiously as he looked at the untouched steak on the table. But there still wasn¡¯t anyone at the Bo¡¯s.

    When it was finally dusk, his young master finally seemed to have a soul because he got up from the sofa and rewrapped all the things. ¡°Send it over again.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the young butler responded happily. But he was back in less than two minutes.

    Qin Mo looked at the things in his hands and his eyes dimmed a little. ¡°Still no one?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo has beening back a littlete recently. He should have taken Miss Jiu out to y. I will send it over again at ten.¡± The young housekeeper was still too naive.

    Qin Mo nodded and sat at the dining table. He was just about to pick up the napkin when he suddenly remembered something and put it down again.

    He hadn¡¯t seen the Little Tiger for 24 hours. If she had followed Uncle Bo, what would he have fed her? It was fine as long as it was not junk food. Her belly had been bulging thest time she ate it; she only felt better and could sleep well after he rubbed it for a long time.

    Qin Mo thought a lot in that instant. He would wait until it was a littleter. Later, the Little Tiger would definitelye and look for him...

 Chapter 1460 - Finding Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1460 Finding Jiu</h4>

    The clock in the living room swung from position 6 to 10. The fog outside was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t see if anyone was back. The night had tainted the sky.This was the third time the young butler shook his head at Qin Mo. ¡°Still no one...¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t respond. But this time, the butler could see his young master¡¯s obvious disappointment.

    If Qin Mo tossed and turned the entire night yesterday, today that feeling intensified. At 2 am in the morning, he got up without telling anyone, put on his long ck down jacket, and walked in the direction of the Bo family.

    His back was small but straight. He pressed the doorbell but there was still no one. Weren¡¯t theying back today?

    Qin Mo thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and started to climb the wall. He had managed to learn all her bad habits.

    Qin Mo stood at the balcony and looked into the house through the floor-to-ceiling window. It didn¡¯t look like there was anyone. He reached out and pushed but the windows couldn¡¯t be pushed open. There was one thing he was really inferior to a certain little tiger. No matter what kind of lock it was, she would be able to open it.

    He didn¡¯t reap any gains at all. Qin Mo could only return using the same path he came from.

    He hadn¡¯t seen her in 32 hours. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, he had flown over from China just so that he could see a certain little tiger earlier.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes dropped for a while before he told himself to wait a little more. After all, he was raising her. It wasn¡¯t the other way around. He coulde find her again tomorrow when she was back. After all, with her intelligence level, she may not understand why he was angry. That was how Qin Mo had felt that night.

    The next day, early in the morning, he asked someone to make a basket of dumplings, prepared to be sent over with the other food. Seeing how his young master looked, the butler couldn¡¯t bear to tell him that there was no one at the Bos.

    He watched as the smile on that handsome little face gradually disappeared. His young master stood in front of Bo¡¯s house, carrying gifts in his hand. The corners of his mouth pressed down. It seemed to remind others of the word lonely.

    Fortunately, his young master didn¡¯t stand long. Instead, he turned towards another direction.

    The young butler was confused by this sudden change, and hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡±

    He knew the paths taken by his young master very well. One was towards his own home and the other was to Bo¡¯s house. Except for the walks with Miss Jiu after meals, he had never gone anywhere else. What was happening this time?

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t speak. He was wearing a ck coat. The sight made others think of a little prince.

    The butler looked at the little cold back and did not dare to ask again. Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t this the path to Young Master William¡¯s house?

    The moment that thought had arisen, Qin Mo had already reached out to press the doorbell.

    This morning, the big-sized William was still holding his Spider-Man pillow, dreaming that he was saving the world. Basically, he slept until it waste. After all, it was still early and his rm hadn¡¯t rung yet. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he would be pulled up from his bed.

    Who was it? Who was so ill-mannered to interrupt his dreams!

    The big-sized William opened his eyes and wanted to express his displeasure angrily but when he saw the handsome and delicate face in front of him, he wilted. Grandma! What was the scheming Little Vixen doing in front of his bed!

 Chapter 1461 - She Is just Angry with Him

    <h4>Chapter 1461 She Is just Angry with Him</h4>

    William swallowed, trying to maintain his majestic aura. ¡°What are you doing in my house?¡±Qin Mo nced at him and threw him down, staying silent. Little William wasn¡¯t sure why he wasn¡¯t speaking.

    Just then, his grandfather walked in and looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°William has never gotten up early before, Qin is really amazing.¡±

    Little William watched the little vixen nod politely, looking extremely humble. What happened to the brutal force he had used to drag him? That little vixen was an actor!

    Little William was so angry he didn¡¯t know what to say. He grabbed his hair and stood up.

    After his grandfather had left, the little vixen returned back to his former self. His voice dimmed and even his little face had turned so cold it seemed as though someone owed him money. ¡°Where is Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡± Little William felt aggrieved. ¡°Ever since you came, Jiu stopped ying with me. Although she didn¡¯t y with me much in the past but don¡¯t you know the tactics you have used?¡±

    Qin Mo watched him, his voice faint. ¡°Not allowing Jiu to y with you is considered a tactic?¡±

    Little William: ... Don¡¯t you find it despicable to say such things out loud?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where is Jiu?¡± Qin Mo repeated.

    That inherent evil aura caused the big-sized William to grab his red hair. ¡°Qin, Boss, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at him. He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Why did Uncle Bo let Jiu sleep over at your house?¡± After all, there were a lot of surveince cameras outside the Bo family¡¯s house. A certain little tiger had shown him some of the devices before; it was very safe.

    William grabbed his hair again. ¡°Boss Qin, can you let me wear a pair of pants before asking me something?¡±

    Qin Mo lifted a brow.

    William shrugged, the tip of his nose still red. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t wear them since the question is important. But why are you always asking me things I don¡¯t know? Uncle Bo told my dad that he was busy and couldn¡¯t take care of Jiu and asked my dad to help watch over her. He also told him that it was best to take Jiu to his filming set and to avoid staying in the same ce. But now that you mentioned it, it does seem rather strange. Uncle Bo had been busy previously but he has never done such a thing before.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard this, his hand slipped. He had a bad feeling. It was an innate feeling and it was an intense feeling ¨C and an indescribable emptiness.

    He didn¡¯t stay at William¡¯s house because it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t get any more information. Little William, in turn, was confused. What had happened? Why did the little vixen look so distracted?

    The young butler waited downstairs and waspletely unaware of what had happened. He watched as his young master walked down the stairs, looking as though his entire soul had been sucked away. Even his face was in a daze.

    Daze? The butler wasn¡¯t sure if it was the correct description.

    After the two of them had returned back home, Qin Mo nced at the pile of New Year goodies. He waited. Waited for that person to return. If she hadn¡¯t been back home yesterday, she would return home today.

    He didn¡¯t need to think too much into it. After all, the Bo family¡¯s house was here. He was here as well. So, where else could the little tiger go? He had to wait patiently. Otherwise, if the little tiger couldn¡¯t find him when she came back, she would definitely droop her tiger¡¯s ears and not speak.

    Qin Mo told himself not to be patient and not to think too much. Everything would get better. She was just angry with him...

 Chapter 1462 - Little Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1462 Little Qin Mo</h4>

    However, that night, the Bo¡¯s house was still dark. Qin Mo took a box of pastries that had expired and ced it aside while the young butler was standing beside him. Because they had been trying to look for Jiu, even the newspaper in the mailbox hadn¡¯t been taken in.The atmosphere in the An family¡¯s house had never been like this before. Since his young master hadn¡¯t eaten in two days, the butler couldn¡¯t wait any longer and called Chairman An.

    When Chairman An heard the news, he immediately put down his work and nned to return to his grandson¡¯s side. However, there was arge conference that couldn¡¯t be dyed. Hence, it was only five dayster when Chairman An flew over. During this period, he had many video calls with his grandson. He also knew that if he didn¡¯t fly over soon, something bad was going to happen.

    Qin Mo was the same as before, his emotions indecipherable. Though rather than not being able to decipher his emotions, it was more urate to say that there was something he refused to admit. He had obviously noticed the situation but wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    That was how children were like. They looked forward to any form of hope.

    In the past, Old Master An had assumed that his grandson wouldn¡¯t be like that. But when he saw the grandson ahead of him, he realized something; in front of the person he liked, he was just like any other kid.

    Five days passed. Now, all of the New Year goodies that Qin Mo had specifically brought back for the little tiger could no longer be eaten.

    He still remembered the time he had been going back to China. The little tiger had huddled into a ball,id in his suitcase with her big tiger eyes, and asked if he could bring her back with him. Back then, why hadn¡¯t he fought harder? When Qin Mo asked himself, his lips were a little pale.

    After seeing his grandson, Grandpa An first instructed the kitchen staff to cook before he let out a long sigh. ¡°I will try to contact your Uncle Bo.¡±

    His grandfather¡¯s return had indeed given Qin Mo a ray of hope. This day, he waited.

    Old Master An couldn¡¯t seem to contact them, so he could only spend money to hire someone to investigate. But they couldn¡¯t find anything either. The only result was that the vi next door had unknowingly ended up under his ount.

    When he knew that, Old Master An had a faint idea of what had happened. The Bos had left. Something big must have happened.

    Old Master An and Mr. Bo might have had a long rtionship but even then, he still didn¡¯t have the castle¡¯s address. Hence, he couldn¡¯t find the Bos. Exining to his grandson would pose a big problem.

    Old Master An had never expected such an ending. After all, his grandson had changed so much ever since he had met Jiu. The change was so drastic.

    When Qin Mo stopped reading and had reached for the game console to y, Old Master An paused because his grandson had his back towards him, his small figure sitting on the floor.

    Qin Mo put down the game console in his hand. His voice was faint as he said, ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant. I was well aware that she could only know how to y her small keyboard, yputer games, and write programs. She doesn¡¯t understand even the slightest bit about humanity and yet, I waited for her to apologize to me.¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°Grandfather, tell Uncle Bo that I know I was wrong and for him to bring the little tiger back. This time, I will raise her well. I won¡¯t bother her even if she misbehaves and wants to y with Little William next door. The most I would do is break Little William¡¯s legs.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I was wrong,¡± he added atst.

 Chapter 1463 - Playing the Games She Played and Climbing the Walls She Climbed

    <h4>1463 ying the Games She yed and Climbing the Walls She Climbed</h4>

    No one could understand how Old Master An felt when he heard his little grandson say these three words.

    He knew his grandson¡¯s personality. It was probably rted to the family he was born into. Even if he was raised to be humble, he was proud by nature and this couldn¡¯t be changed.

    He had been sensible since young. Even if he had been thrown into the military for doing something mischievous, he had never said these words. He had never said that he was wrong.

    Old Master An, who had always loved his grandson, felt very distressed. But he didn¡¯t have a solution. The Bo¡¯s had disappeared and it was impossible to find them. This was the result.

    Only then did Old Master An think of something. He thought of the news that someone had been payingrge sums to buy hackers¡¯ information. Was that relevant to what had happened? But even if it was relevant, he couldn¡¯t contact them.

    The An family¡¯s house sunk into a silence like never before. In reality, it was rather normal.

    If a certain Little Tiger hadn¡¯t appeared, this would perhaps be the An¡¯s normal state. After all, Qin Mo liked to y chess and read. He didn¡¯t want to y with anyone else. It wasn¡¯t surprising for the house to be quiet. But ever since the little tiger had appeared, this had changed. She hadn¡¯t just appeared.

    The snacks he had bought for her were still in his drawer.

    The little tiger loved to climb walls and it had never been quiet with her climbing around. From time to time, the dirt would rub off on her body. He would wash her eyes a countless number of times each day. Hence, there were three sets of the little tiger¡¯s clothes in Qin Mo¡¯s closet. Not to mention the little pads he had bought for her as he was afraid that she would hurt her own hands.

    Some had once said that you would feel empty when you saw familiar objects but were no longer with that familiar person.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t feel empty. He yed the games she yed, climbed the walls she climbed, and did one thing in that ten days ¨C he broke that window.

    It turned out that sometimes what was shown in movies was also true. Only by sleeping in the ces where she had once been, was he able to close his eyes and wait for the sun to rise.

    If a certain little tiger were still around, she probably wouldn¡¯t have expected him to do such things.

    Qin Mo nced over at the window and pressed down on the pillow a certain someone had alwaysid on.

    This state went on for half a month. Old Master An knew that this couldn¡¯t go on. When he had brought his grandson abroad, he had hoped that he would be more cheerful. But with his current state, Old Master An was worried something would happen. However, it was hard to say some things.

    After about twenty days, during lunch time, Grandpa An finally spoke up. ¡°Mo, your mom and dad have both gone home and your dad wants to bring you along the next time he returns to the military. Your grandpa has thought about it, and there will be more people apanying you in the military.¡±

    Right now, Old Master An wanted a change of environment for his grandson. He was still a child after all. Perhaps, when he forgot some things, he wouldn¡¯t be like this anymore.

    Old Master An was afraid his grandson would crumble before waiting endlessly for Little Tiger Bo¡¯s return.

    Unexpectedly, the little figure put down the knife and fork in his hand. There was no emotion on the handsome face. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just this one word stunned Old Master An. He hadn¡¯t expected him to agree so readily.

    ¡°But, Grandfather, promise me one thing.¡± Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t sell this ce. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it when shees back.¡±

 Chapter 1464 - Give Me a Price of Buddhism Advice

    <h4>Chapter 1464 Give Me a Price of Buddhism Advice</h4>

    ¡°Alright,¡± Old Master An replied, his voice hoarse.He originally assumed that his grandson had thought things through. It was only when he saw the small figure standing outside the Bo family¡¯s courtyard, facing that window the entire afternoon, that Old Master An realized he hadn¡¯t.

    Qin Mo held an amulet in his hand, pulling his little panda luggage single handedly. His ascetic looking face was even colder than before. He didn¡¯t say a word until after getting in the car. ¡°Grandfather, I want to go to Mount Wutai after returning to China.¡±

    ¡°Mount Wutai?¡± Old Master An looked sideways. After all, his grandson had never been interested in such things as Buddhism studies.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied while ncing down to the amulet in his hand. ¡°Mount Wutai.¡±

    Old Master An had never rejected his grandson¡¯s request and he would not begin to do so ¨C especially not in such times. Because when his grandson turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the car window, his head fell low.

    Three dayster, Qin Mo went to Mount Wutai. There weren¡¯t many people who came to worship. Anyone who had read about Buddhism would know that the incense was most prosperous on the first and the fifteenth day.

    But today was the seventh. The number seven didn¡¯t mean much in China.

    However, on this very day, at the top of the long flight of stairs, a small figure walked with a calm expression. A thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead as he walked and bowed. He had done 999 worships. Thus, his sweater was soaked with sweat. There were beads of sweat on his hair as well but that didn¡¯t affect his nobleness. It was probably because he was really too young.

    The novice monks watched on as the little child continued. It was still snowing at the peak of the mountain. The snowkes melted into water afternding on his head.

    As the small figure came close, some of the novice monks ran into the temple. ¡°Master, Master, there is someone outside.¡±

    The old monk, knocking on the wooden fish, ced down the Buddhist book and raised his eyes to look at the little novice monk. ¡°Such a mess. When has there not been anyoneing up to the mountain? What happened to all the knowledge you learnt from the Buddhist books?¡±

    ¡°No, please take a look, it¡¯s a small child.¡±

    The novice monk was a child himself and yet, he called someone else a child? The old monk shook his head and walked out, carrying the scent from the sandalwood as he walked. Initially, he didn¡¯t think much about it. However, when he saw the figure that worshipped one step at a time, he paused slightly, and then said, ¡°Amitabha Buddha.¡±

    The cold wind blew and snow fell on the shoulders of the figure between the mountain streams. But the little boy¡¯s face was even more eye-catching than the mountain of snow.

    That scene was very much like a poem by Tsangyang Gyatso. He had said, ¡°That year, I kowtowed on the mountain road. Not for admiration but for the warmth of seeing you. In that lifetime, I revolved around the mountains, rivers, and the pagoda; not to cultivate my next life, just to meet you on the way. In that instant, I ascended into an immortal; not for longevity but for your peace and joy.¡±

    The old monk was waiting, waiting for the noble little figure toe to him.

    Qin Mo had proper etiquette. Even though there was sweat on his forehead, he bent over and greeted, ¡°Master.¡±

    The 999 steps of worship, regardless of when it was done, he must return a wish. The old monk lowered his eyes but there was helplessness in his eyes. ¡°Little Benefactor, what are you seeking?¡±

    Qin Mo drew a red string from his neck. On one end of the red string was an amulet. ¡°Someone asked for this for me. Master, can you give me a piece of Buddhist advice?¡±

    ¡°You believe in the Buddha?¡± the old monk asked.

    Qin Mo shook his head. ¡°I only believe in myself.¡±

    The old monk asked again, ¡°Then why did youe to ask for the Buddha¡¯s advice?¡±

    ¡°She believes in it.¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Sheâ€™s Still Too Young

    <h4>Chapter 1465 She¡°s Still Too Young</h4>

    The old man was dumbfounded when he heard this. He said, ¡°Amitabha,¡¯ and led Qin Mo into the worship hall.The Confucian ssics were flipped to the tenth chapter. The gown on the monk floated up slightly. The words had the smell of Buddhist incense. There was only one sentence on the paper. ¡°I hope that the little tiger, who wears her pajamas, will always be safe and happy.¡± After that, someone kept the amulet carefully and wore it on the spot closest to his heart.

    Whether he was at the military unit or studying overseas, or after he finished his studies and was protecting his country at the borders; he was always wearing this amulet which contradicted his identity.

    On the day of the quarrel, the two children hadn¡¯t known what would happen in the future. Even the little tiger thought that she would be able to look for Momo after this thing waspleted, all the way until the sky turned dark.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s father brought her beside the tombstone. He rubbed her hair with his fingers and told her, ¡°Jiu, the best way to protect the people most important to you is to make other people think that he or she isn¡¯t so important.¡±

    ¡°If not, you have to be stronger. Don¡¯t leave any traces behind. You should know that to a hacker who is living behind aputer, revealing your traces and your personal life is lethal.¡±

    ¡°You are the same. Other hackers are simr too.¡±

    ¡°You will be the young lord from now on. I have told you the rules for being a young lord in the past.¡±

    ¡°Protect the people you need to protect and use the keyboard in your hands to voice up for injustice...¡±

    That was why the little tiger was always enduring it. She learned many new things and created many awesome games not just for her confession. She incorporated many viruses in the games.

    She even learned calligraphy, reading bedtime stories, rolling her sleeves, and tying her scarf herself. She never wore the little tiger pajamas anymore. That was because she didn¡¯t need to act cute now. She didn¡¯t need to wag her tail and follow behind anyone either.

    Not everyone would give her a piece of candy when she was naughty. Not everyone would inspect the little pocket on her clothes because they were afraid that her teeth would hurt.

    The taste of being swallowed by darkness was probably the fact that she could only hug her little keyboard when she was sleeping.

    Bo Jiu was still sensitive. She understood what the situation was. She endured it for a hundred and one days. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore. She sat in the car alone and rushed to the An family¡¯s house. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t see anything but she still ran in front of the window hurriedly.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone. He must have gone back to China. Bo Jiu was wearing a ck t-shirt. Her aura seemed to have changed too. The small figure seemed to merge with the darkness.

    The old butler watched her from the side. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this so he supported himself with the ck umbre and came over. ¡°Young Lord, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The little figure lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The old butler tilted his head and gradually became silent. For a period of time after this, his young lord would always pull him over and tell him how good her little princess was. She was able to speak continuously sometimes.

    The old butler still remembered that his master would carry his young lord up and ce her around his neck. He would allow the sleeping young lord to grab his hair. He wore a ck trench coat. He seemed to be smiling but there were more things on his face. ¡°n, some things, if you remember them too clearly, hurt even more. Jiu is still too young.¡±

    It was a casual sentence. Yet, the old butler understood his master¡¯s intention. A simple hypnosis would allow people to hide some memories. When you saw that person again, those memories woulde back a little by a little.

    Mr. Bo lowered his body andnded a kiss on Little Tiger Bo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Jiu, you must understand who you are.¡±

    She had to understand who she was. That was the only way things could restart.

    Had you ever thought of raising someone?

    Bo Jiu had. She wanted to raise Little Princess Qin. Qin Mo had too. He wanted to raise Little Tiger Bo...

 Chapter 1466 - Not to Catch You But to Find You 1

    <h4>Chapter 1466 Not to Catch You But to Find You 1</h4>

    It was probably because he liked her too much. Hence, even General Qin had a vague idea of what his son was thinking.

    Old Master An wasn¡¯t the one who told him. Instead, after returning from Mount Wutai, Qin Mo developed a very high fever. Before going to the army with him, he held onto his sleeves and told him to show mercy if he met someone who was skilled inputing.

    In fact, at that time, everyone who knew Qin Mo knew that he took on many cases and he would be more interested if the cases were about hackers.

    At that time, Qin Mo was still wearing No. 1 Middle School¡¯s school uniform. He was at the peak of his youth, with delicate eyebrows and handsome demeanor.

    No one would associate this handsome and out of the world the world high school student with the Almighty who had repeatedly solved strange cases.

    Many people said that they don¡¯t know how the Almighty thought. His moods were so mild that no one could tell how he felt. Yet he was elegant and graceful and could easily describe a criminal¡¯s psychology.

    He waspletely unlike a high school student. He seemed very much like a chilly iceberg that couldn¡¯t melt even after a thousand years.

    No one had seen him smile. But they had seen him feed wild cats on the side of the road. They also knew that he raised a cat named Princess. No one knew why a male cat was named Princess.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo was a genius and was constantly praised for being one.

    ¡°I really never expected Old Qin¡¯s family to have a cold block like you.¡± That was what Director Huang had said with a bigugh when he first met Qin Mo.

    At that time, Qin Mo was looking down at the corpse under his feet. After hearing his words, his gloved hand touched the blood stains on the ground, and he nced up.

    Back then, Director Huang¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t as round as it was right now, it was at most a small balloon. When he saw ice block Qin looking at him, he thought that he was about to say something since he was an elder and a station director after all.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± he spoke in a faint tone. As he was wearing a high school uniform, it seemed rather sensational.

    But wait a moment, that was not the attitude to use with a station¡¯s director! Little Qin had to be taught!

    Director Huang was nning to use his official authority when Qin Mo asked again in an indifferent tone. ¡°Your stomach is too big; it¡¯s affecting my investigation.¡±

    Director Huang: ... Kids nowadays, just a little smarter and they think the world of themselves!

    ¡°Uncle Huang, you should understand that the case is the most important thing.¡± Qin Mo seemed to have guessed his thoughts and took off his gloves slowly. When he did that, he seemed very much like a deacon in aic. He was so handsome that the students at the other side weren¡¯t even afraid about the fact that there was a dead person.

    Director Huang coughed but hadn¡¯t replied yet.

    Just then, the voice rang again with a slight coldness in his tone. ¡°He didn¡¯t kill himself, it¡¯s a murder case. The blood stains aren¡¯t right. If hemitted suicide, it wouldn¡¯t have been left here. In addition, the culprit took someone else away.¡±

    Director Huang knew it wasn¡¯t a suicide case. It was obvious to an experienced officer like himself. But what did he mean by the criminal had taken someone else away?

    ¡°Phone.¡± Qin Mo turned his eyes to the bush next to him, ¡°There is a mobile phone here that doesn¡¯t belong to the murderer or the victim.¡±

    Director Huang was in disbelief. ¡°How do you know it doesn¡¯t belong to the murderer?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Huang, this is a serial killer. How stupid is the murderer to leave his phone in the crime scene?¡± Qin Mo countered lightly.

    Director Huang choked. This icy junior really wasn¡¯t cute at all! But since he was so good at cracking cases, he would endure it!

 Chapter 1467 - Not to Catch You But to Find You 2

    <h4>Chapter 1467 Not to Catch You But to Find You 2</h4>

    At this moment, Director Huang watched as Qin Mo took another step forward and suddenly said, ¡°The murderer is here.¡±¡°He is here?¡± Director Huang¡¯s first reaction was denial. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Qin Mo turned his eyes to the side emotionlessly. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything impossible because his suspicion can only be removed by appearing here. Under what circumstances would someone be able to kill someone in such a manner and kidnap someone else? It¡¯s obviously an acquaintance whomitted the crime. The murderer is smart enough to have known that the police would guess this location, so he appeared here deliberately to show that he has nothing to do with the case, and to create an alibi. After all, if the murderer is here, no one would suspect that he has kidnapped someone.¡± He spoke in a voice that was neither loud nor soft.

    When it came through, Director Huang¡¯s face immediately changed. He turned and gave instructions into his earphone. ¡°Block the area, don¡¯t let any of the students leave.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Although the intentions behind Director Huang¡¯s instructions weren¡¯t clear, the crime squad had always been on the ball. But... There are too many people here. Who was it?

    Director Huang was still wondering but the boy in the high school uniform walked towards the crowd and signaled at him. His meaning was clear, for him not toe over yet. He was younger than the group of university students but because of the noble and prestigious air around him, he had an aura stronger than any of them.

    The crowd didn¡¯t know that the person who had cracked the case was this high school kid. Hence, when Qin Mo walked towards them, some of the female college girls blushed. They whispered to each other because they had indeed never met a boy like him.

    Qin Mo was focused on someone. When he saw the sinister gleam in her eyes, he pressed down on the Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Murderer found¡±.

    When Director Huang received the news, he immediately flew into action. His first reaction was to find a strong male student. But after watching for a long time, he realized there was no male in the group of girls.

    ¡°Where is the murderer?¡± Director Huang asked in a hushed voice.

    When Qin Mo saw that she was about to leave, he lifted his lids. ¡°Directly in front of me.¡±

    Director Huang stiffened. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it since she wasn¡¯t just a girl, she was also dressed rather adorably and wasn¡¯t very tall. How could such a person be a murderer? This was a serial murder case after all.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to take action?¡± Qin Mo raised his brow, turned, and kicked a twig. ¡°Then I will.¡±

    The girl who wanted to pretend that nothing happened and leave only felt a gush of wind. Next, her back was hit hard by something. Immediately afterwards, she was pressed to the ground by the police.

    She seemed to have realized something. After a momentary pause, she shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s so great about the police? How dare you catch me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± The crime squad didn¡¯t wish to affect anyone else.

    The girl started to toss even more. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±

    ¡°You will be sentenced to death before you can sue anyone.¡± The indifferent voice came with the long legs, it was that high school student. The girl paused.

    Qin Mo¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Ever since a while ago, your gaze wasn¡¯t like the others on the scene. When I walked over, you didn¡¯t take a single look at me. A normal girl would not have the mood to look at the scene after seeing me.¡±

    Director Huang: ... Was this a concealed honey trap?

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>1468 Untitled</h4>

    After listening to Qin Mo¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s face turned visibly pale. But she still scoffed. ¡°Do you have any evidence that I killed someone? This is ridiculous, I¡¯ve been here the entire time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidence in your hand?¡± Qin Mo nced down, his gaze faint. ¡°Now that the technology is very advanced, it can detect the blood stains on your hands. Even if there isn¡¯t a lot of blood, we can still match it with the data.¡±

    The girl started to struggle aggressively. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She did everything so secretly, no one should have known.

    Director Huang was an experienced policeman. Thus, the moment he saw her expression, he knew she had something to hide. Hence, he ordered the in clothes police over.

    As he was still curious, he turned to ask Qin Mo, ¡°How did you know she is a girl?¡±

    ¡°To be able to kill with a scheme means that the murderer can easily cause others to lower their guard. Hence, a girl is more likely to be the murderer,¡± Qin Mo said nonchntly, turning his eyes to the side, and taking the coffee he had asked to be prepared. He radiated an air of a young master.

    Director Huang felt choked up. ¡°I understand that but there are so many officers fresh out of the police academy. You should open a ss and exin it to others.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Huang.¡± Qin Mo drank a sip of his coffee. ¡°My time is very costly, unless you have cases I am interested in.¡±

    Director Huangughed. ¡°Of course, I have. Listen well, help teach the new recruits for half a month and I will nominate you to an international case. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give the case to someone else.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s pupils shook, ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°How can you reduce half a month to three days!¡± Director Huang wanted to curse him!

    Qin Mo nced up, the coffee cup still in his hand. ¡°One day.¡±

    Director Huang bit down on his teeth. ¡°Three days is fine.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard this, he threw the empty coffee cup into the trash can, his voice faint. ¡°Happy cooperation. But, Uncle Huang, I will report to the bureau about your abuse of power and that you threaten your subordinates.¡±

    Director Huang : ... He wanted to hit him!

    Qin Mo had gained fame when he had been young. Undoubtedly, there would be people who didn¡¯t like him. When he was exining the case, there were many people who weren¡¯t satisfied. After all, he was still a high school student.

    But with his analysis of the case and his godlike predictions and psychological tests, it made others understand that a genius had the rights to be arrogant.

    Three days. Qin Mo talked about case analysis for three days. On the fourth day, he was already wearing his high school uniform, sitting on a ne headed to Fifth Avenue.

    He didn¡¯t have a choice. After all, they were 20 days away from the college entrance exam. In some ways, he was still a student. But even so, his appearance still attracted the attention of many people; the air stewardess had walked to him more than once. After all, few people wore their school uniform in business ss.

    The reason Qin Mo was in such a rush was because of the files he had seen at Director Huang¡¯s. The Fifth Avenue side seemed to have looked into his information, they knew of the cases he had done in China, the university he graduated from, and also the cases he was interested in.

    Hence, the files were done very urately.

    International criminal.

    Z.

    Gender: Unknown.

    Blood type: Unknown.

    Age: Unknown

    Nationality: Unknown.

    The only thing written was their area of ??expertise: using the inte tounchrge-scale attacks without leaving any trace.

    There was an additional remark at the bottom. ¡°They must be a magician! Because only a magician cane and go without a trace.¡±

 Chapter 1469 - Z, a Character from a Movie

    <h4>Chapter 1469 Z, a Character from a Movie</h4>

    It was a meaningless file because there is nothing but a codename. However, Qin Mo was very interested. No, perhaps, besides interest, there was anotheryer that no one could see.The next time he came abroad, Qin Mo didn¡¯t show much emotion. His gaze was faint but there was a slight change when he hooked the amulet around his neck.

    It seemed to be deeper and darker. That was the look in his eyes when he missed someone. He was very close to Los Angeles and that was extremely close to the ce he had once lived.

    When Qin Mo got off the ne, a blonde man with thick eyebrows waved his arms. ¡°Hey, here, here!¡±

    Qin Mo shifted his eyes, stuffed his one hand into his trouser pocket, and looked in his direction.

    The blonde man stretched out his hand and greeted him in a very American manner. ¡°I¡¯m Weiss. You¡¯re Qin, right? If the people on your side hadn¡¯t said that you are still a student, I really wouldn¡¯t have expected it. Oh gosh, you are amazing! I have seen the cases you have handled, and all of them are outstanding. What exactly is hidden in your brain? Ah sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, how did you manage to reconstruct the crime process so perfectly? It is out of the world. Do you know? I have only seen people like you in movies...¡±

    ¡°You wrote the remark of Z.¡± Qin Mo interrupted him, and urately repeated the remark from the file. ¡°They must be a magician because only a magician cane and go without a trace.¡±

    When the blonde man heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°How did you know that I wrote it?¡±

    Qin Mo did not reply since it was such an easy guess. Instead, he changed his tone and said, ¡°In your eyes, is Z also the kind of person who only appears in movies?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The blonde man looked serious, his nose tall and straight. ¡°Qin, ever since Z came out, he had openly given us the criminals. It was fine in the beginning since someone was helping us to solve cases but gradually, this started to affect our prestige. Not to mention, he has always been dealing in the grey area, so we n to catch him and have a good talk. But can¡¯t catch him at all. Can you imagine it? There was once when I watched him slip away right in front of me!¡±

    Qin Mo paused. ¡°You mean you have seen that person before?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This... I should have seen him before,¡± the blonde man replied hesitantly.

    Qin Mo replied faintly, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face, you should be able to distinguish the person¡¯s gender.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m pretty sure he is a man!¡± the blonde man replied excitedly. ¡°He always rides the coolest motorcycle, wears a ck trench coat, and has thetest helmet. Back then, he just rode past me!¡±

    Qin Mo took in this information and countered with another question. ¡°How did you decipher that he is a man?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The cool motorcycle!¡± the blonde man emphasized.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied and he motioned for him to look to his left. A blue-haired girl was wearing a motorcycle helmet on her head. He spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°A cool motorcycle.¡±

    The blonde man: ... He seemed to have made his judgement about Z¡¯s gender way too hastily!

 Chapter 1470 - Jiu Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1470 Jiu Is Here</h4>

    The blonde man clenched his fists. His head was lowered as he was feeling perplexed.There wasn¡¯t much emotion in his voice when Qin Mo said, ¡°Is there any other information? Since you have interacted with Z several times, you should have collected some things. If there really isn¡¯t anything, you can talk about the process.¡±

    ¡°I have the process of the case!¡± the blonde man immediately said. ¡°Because it is so unexpected every single time, we kept a lot of the live videos! After all, before Z catches someone, he always makes a prior announcement. That is the most troublesome point but the method isn¡¯t bad. If the influence isrge, those with money and power will not use other means to influence the final ruling. Some people are especially good at exploiting the loopholes on the inte.¡±

    Qin Mo followed his guide and opened the car door. After hearing his words, he raised his brows and his eyes lit up. ¡°From the sound of it, you seem to admire Z.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Anyways, we want to catch him.¡± The blonde man pretended to be deep.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t follow the direction of his speech and instead replied lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the live footage first.¡±

    The noble and prestigious aura around him was probably too heavy because the blonde man had the feeling that he wasn¡¯t very approachable. He was a high school student but why did he look so cold?

    However, when he thought about his other identity, the blonde man¡¯s thoughts started to change again. That pile of cases had to be solved by someone with ability. Besides, ording to the news they had received, any case and any cold case that reached his hands would be resolved in the shortest amount of time.

    He was one step faster than the criminal and could predict their location. It seemed like only someone like him was able to avoid being confused by Z.

    The more the blonde man thought about it, the greater he thought the chance of seeding this time. After all, this was the person they had invited secretly. They didn¡¯t go through the inte procedure and didn¡¯t spread the word. Hence, Z probably wouldn¡¯t know that he was here to pick him up...

    Time trickled by a little bit. It was near dusk. As the sky above Fifth Avenue was always so blue, the snow-white doves and square fountains could be seen everywhere.

    The wide carnes were very suitable for speeding. Hence, many of the scenes in blockbusters were shot from here.

    However, foreigners would not know that there was also a culture called street culture here. There was also another zone called gray zone here. Many gangsters and triad members would gather there. There were people of all walks of life.

    As dusk approached, night fell, and when the lights first came on, the phone booths on the roadside looked ordinary.

    The ck buddies who were drawing graffiti were still thinking about how to take over another wall. Just then, the phone booth suddenly seemed to have been pressed, moving left and right.

    With a swoosh, a door gushed open. Immediately afterwards, a ck Lamborghini with bat-shaped wings rushed out from inside. It was just like the most elegant lion in this world, seemingly foretelling something. It was about to move.

    The ck buddies froze the moment the car appeared and immediately jumped to the side. The owner of the car wasn¡¯t someone they could offend!

    However, the owner of the car had always been mischievous. The more afraid they were, the more they were worthy of her greeting. ¡°Hey, what a coincidence.¡±

 Chapter 1471 - The 18-Year-Old Z

    <h4>Chapter 1471 The 18-Year-Old Z</h4>

    As the voice greeted them, the car window rolled down automatically. Now the ck buddies couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. After all, she had blocked the only way out! They could only turn to look at the Lamborghini.The dark ck car¡¯s window was rolled down. A youngster, with wispy ck hair and a few strands dyed silver and gray, stretched out her arm. She wore a ck ring on her slender finger and her mouth was half-curved. She was very handsome and evil.

    The most striking feature was the mole on the corner of her eye. While others had ck moles, hers was ck with a hint of red. It somehow carried the vibrant beauty of a Buddha¡¯s air.

    That was Bo Jiu¡¯s real 18-year-old state. She was a girl but yet, it was difficult to tell. This did not seem to have much to do with her hairstyle. Instead, it was because of her overall temperament.

    In reality, the ck people¡¯s power was very strong in this area. Many of the cirction and distributions in the market was done by them.

    This old area had all sorts of people you could think about; thieves, liars, fraudsters. Each of them was difficult to deal with. After all, these things were also considered a skill.

    ck people loved to crowd together and had a very good voice, which had something to do with their bloodline. Don¡¯t think they are all good but don¡¯t think they are all bad either.

    This was rted to history. Music and fighting talent go hand in hand. The first people that lived here, the thieves, liars, and fraudsters, would generally take a detour when they saw ck people. But the person that made ck people take a detour was the person in front.

    ¡°The weather looks good.¡± Bo Jiu raised her head nonchntly towards the night sky that had already turned dark. Those that saw this scene would think of it as a ssic.

    On Fifth Avenue during twilight, the youngster smiled lightly. It seemed as though they could see the wind blowing.

    This was the 18-year-old Z; carefree, unrestrained, and extremely mysterious.

    It was probably because there was no longer anyone to discipline or pamper her. Hence, those eyes no longer carried the spark they had held when she had been younger. Instead, her gaze was so dark it seemed heavy. Even though she was smiling, it could easily remind others of a demon in theics.

    The ck people couldn¡¯t leave. They were blocked in the corner because of her. It might seem friendly but it was already dark, so how could she tell that the weather was good?!

    However, these were all daily urrences. They knew that they had to maintain an indifferent expression when dealing with a certain someone.

    As expected, Bo Jiu felt bored. She turned the steering wheel, the car leaving beautifully as she drove into the bustling street.

    The cks heaved a sigh of relief. Geez... After this guy had moved here, they couldn¡¯t pretend to be the boss anymore!

    ¡°The route has been amended. Master, where are we going today?¡± The system fluctuatedyer byyer. Little ckie was a smart system but at this moment, it was influenced by its master.

    Her voice was still deep and evil and didn¡¯t seem decent at all. Bo Jiu twirled her hair with one hand. ¡°It¡¯s still early and the nightlife has just begun. Let¡¯s take a spin.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± The smart system, Little ckie, automatically turned on the music, speeded up, and increased gear. Soon, the cars that were originally in front were far behind.

    Bo Jiu tilted over with a faint smile. ¡°Bring up the information of today¡¯s prey. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my handsome master.¡±

    Swoosh! The 3D screen changes from a road map to a picture. Little ckie spoke very slowly as if it was matching the sound of music. ¡°Smith, 57 years old...¡±

 Chapter 1472 - About to See Them 1

    <h4>Chapter 1472 About to See Them 1</h4>

    ¡°Local. He used the convenience of his authority to force his subordinates to have intimate interactions with him. After the police received the report, they quickly filed a case but the intiff didn¡¯t appear in court. Based on the analysis, the other party¡¯swyer used some method and understood that reputation was very important to the intiff. After the discussion between the two parties, there was a turn of events. Smith had already been acquitted of his charge and released at 3 pm...¡±When Little ckie was saying this, the screen was showing the image of Smith walking out from the high-rise building. A reporter interviewed him and asked, ¡°What opinion do you have of this matter?¡±

    Smith was a tall and bulky person. Maybe it was because he was finally released from the court so in contrast to his ¡®I don¡¯t know anything¡¯ and pitiful image in the past, he just smiled and said, ¡°Opinion? I am released. This is my biggest takeback for this matter. We all know that some Asians are shy. I just expressed my love for her but she misunderstood it. Now she should know that this is, using their words, mutual love, and consent. No one forced her to do anything. Also, she didn¡¯t say anything at the start. She only felt that she was unable to bear with it after half a month. The judge won¡¯t listen to her.¡±

    The police officers in charge of this case were present too. They stood there with anger in their eyes. They could understand that the intiff didn¡¯t attend the court session. Because they understood the reason, they punched the wall forcefully with their fists.

    The blonde man was extremely angry. He looked over in this direction through the crowd. At first, he was supposed to send the Almighty to the police station. Now he rolled up his sleeve and looked like he really wanted to beat the talking Smith to death.

    Smith didn¡¯t care. If he cared about other people¡¯s judgment, he wouldn¡¯t have done all those things.

    Now the situation was already very clear. Everyone understood what happened. Women had a natural disadvantage. It made it difficult for them to say some things clearly. Instead, it allowed some rascals to escape their crimes.

    Yet, when this rascal was released, he didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong. In front of the camera, he even said, ¡°Let me give Asians some advice, especially thedies. If you can¡¯t afford to y, don¡¯t y.¡±

    When Bo Jiu heard this sentence when she was driving, the corners of her mouth lifted. With a swish, she held the steering wheel and elerated until the highest speed.

    At this moment, right at the scene, the blonde man got so angry by Smith that his breathing got hurried.

    On the other hand, Qin Mo, who was sitting beside him, turned his head and looked at Smith, who was still doing the interview, through the window. He listened to the English sentences floating into his ears. He tapped on the car window with his slender fingers. This was the action he would do when he was thinking. His gaze was cold and indifferent like always.

    The blonde man turned his head. He wanted to find someone toin to. ¡°Why do you think a rascal like this will get released?¡±

    ¡°The intiff dropped the case. There¡¯s not enough evidence.¡± His tone was calm. He sounded a little casual.

    The blonde man felt that this crime-solving guru was too cold. ¡°Qin, oh wait, I mean, Almighty, don¡¯t you have any thoughts after hearing such an infuriating thing?¡±

    Qin Mo looked at him. ¡°What thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Emotions. Where are your emotions?¡± The blonde man asked another question, ¡°Are masters all like this?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t reply to him. It felt as though the question the man had asked wasn¡¯t as interesting as the interview going on outside.

 Chapter 1473 - About to See Them 2

    <h4>1473 About to See Them 2</h4>

    Just as the blonde man was about to say something, Qin Mo retracted his gaze. His elegant face was a little intimidating. ¡°Where will this person goter?¡±

    The blonde man was confused and asked, ¡°Ah, which person?¡±

    ¡°The rascal you are referring to.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was still indifferent.

    The man finally felt relieved. ¡°Qin, you want to beat him up too, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gazended on his face. His aura was noble. ¡°It will dirty my hands to beat someone like this.¡±

    The blonde man: ... This was the first time he felt that words can be used like this. This was even more pacifying than beating the person up.

    The blonde man controlled his urge to smile. Then he finally opened his mouth in confusion. ¡°Qin, if you don¡¯t want to beat him, why did you ask where he will go?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± Qin Mo¡¯s stopped tapping his fingers against the car window, ¡°he will be Z¡¯s target today.¡±

    A sudden braking sound echoed through the air. The blonde man turned his car around and stopped it at the side of the road. He turned his head. His blue eyes were wide open. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I said that he will be Z¡¯s target today,¡± Qin Mo repeated his words casually. He spoke at a natural pace. It was a stark contrast to the blonde man¡¯s tone.

    The blonde man didn¡¯t know what he should ask first. He thought for a long time before taking out his phone and calling the police station.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Did Z give a ck notice letter today?¡±

    The person flipped through his documents and leaned back. He shrugged and replied, ¡°Come on, Eric. If Z gave a notice letter, why wouldn¡¯t I inform you? There¡¯s no need for me to tell you. The police will notify everyone.¡± When he was speaking, he didn¡¯t notice that right below the documents, the edge of a piece of a ck-colored piece of paper.

    Eric, who was on the other side of the phone, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fine, contact me if there¡¯s a new situation.¡±

    He hung up the call and turned his head. He said to Qin Mo, ¡°Qin, you came to Fifth Avenue recently, right? You probably aren¡¯t familiar with the investigation style here. Before Z wanted to attack someone, he would send a ck notice letter to us. Then, at night, he would lock in on his target. Yet, the police didn¡¯t receive...¡±

    The blonde man didn¡¯t manage to finish this sentence before his phone rang again.

    A clear voice came from the other side. ¡°Z! Notice letter! Z¡¯s notice letter! Eric, how did you know that Z would be sending a notice letter today!?¡±

    The blonde man was stunned. He wasn¡¯t the one who had predicted that Z would send a notice letter today. It was... Eric turned his head and looked at the emotionless handsome face. It was a high school student...

    He hung up the call and took a deep breath. Eric just felt that he was unable to hide his excited emotion. No wonder the higher authorities would ask him to bring this person in secretly. Was this a coincidence? Was he so powerful?

    Eric prepared himself mentally and looked at Qin Mo once again. ¡°So, Qin, how do you know that Smith will be Z¡¯s target today?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why I don¡¯t have any emotions just now?¡± Qin Mo ced his phone at the side. The information from the investigation was beside him. ¡°I put all my emotions to investigate how to send this rascal back to prison. Z should be the same too. Before I came, I looked through the information you sent me. It¡¯s useless but I was able to tell Z¡¯s style of working.¡±

    Eric: ... This entire statement was alright. But could you not use the word useless?

 Chapter 1474 - About to See Them 3

    <h4>1474 About to See Them 3</h4>

    ¡°Z¡¯s style of working? Do you mean acting outrageously?¡± Eric felt the same way. Seriously, did he think that the police station was his house? He came and left anytime he wanted. Sometimes, he even sent them presents. He actually sent them presents during Christmas!

    Eric had seen many culprits before but he had never seen such an outrageous culprit!

    Eric could never forget the Christmas card that Z had left for them. There was only one sentence on the card. ¡°After eating my sweet, you must work hard. If not, you won¡¯t be able to catch me.¡±

    Seriously, he was really asking for a beating!

    Qin Mo looked at the unwillingness exuding out of the person¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m referring to the fact that the people Z sent to you are always those rascals that should be in prison but managed to escape their sentence because they found loopholes in the system. Hence, the police were unable to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eric heaved a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s why he has a great poprity among civilians. You might not know about this. When he just came out, someone even confessed to him in an interview and said that she would only marry him! She even said that his action of sending the culprit and the pieces of evidence of his crimes to the police was extremely cool. He is cool but what about us? We take care of so many cases but no onepliments us.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him indifferently. Eric knew that he had diverted from the main topic so he wanted to change it back when he heard the other person opening his mouth and saying, ¡°You are not handsome enough.¡±

    Eric: ... Could they find a new partner for the Almighty!

    ¡°As for other things, for instance, Christmas presents and cards, I can see what kind of person Z is.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s fingers stopped moving when he said this.

    Eric was anxious. ¡°What about Z?¡±

    Qin Mo seemed to just regain his senses. Some other emotions appeared in his eyes. His voice was indifferent as he replied, ¡°He¡¯s a little naughty.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just a little naughty.¡± Eric had enough of the torment during this period of time. He startedining without stopping. In the end, he grabbed his hair and felt his head hurt. ¡°Fortunately, Z hasn¡¯t killed anyone. No, wait, Z should have killed someone before but that was long ago in the past. The other person was a teacher. This was what we discovered a whileter. However, the case didn¡¯t happen here. It happened in an unknown small state. When we were investigating cyber-attacks, we found this case. But the case is still uncertain. Some people said that the teacher couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and fell down identally. We tried to restore what happened that day. It was indeed the second case. He fell off the building identally. However, there was one thing we know. Z was definitely there.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed. ¡°Are you sure that that was the first time Zunched a cyber-attack?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say that that was the first time heunched a cyber-attack. It¡¯s more urate to say that that was the first time he revealed himself.¡± Eric summarized all the information he had and continued, ¡°He did some small actions before but at that time, it was like... How should I exin it? As an investigator, I feel that this was a huge turning point for Z. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed his style of working. How do I put it? It¡¯s very mysterious.¡±

    Qin Mo opened his mouth at this moment. His statement was urate. ¡°He changed from not knowing what he was doing to knowing what he must do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eric snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    Qin Mo looked up and said calmly, ¡°Investigate.¡±

    ¡°Investigate what?¡± Eric blinked confused...

 Chapter 1475 - The Handsome Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1475 The Handsome Jiu</h4>

    Qin Mo¡¯s pupils were light-colored naturally. Now they seemed a little darker. ¡°Investigate what the teacher did. Normally, the turning point of someone urs because of someone close to them. Find the people close to this teacher and you will be able to find Z.¡±Eric stuck out his tongue for a moment before saying, ¡°What kind of investigation method is this?¡±

    ¡°Psychology,¡± Qin Mo spoke slowly. ¡°The things a person does is always rted to his surroundings. The psychology of a murderer is reflected in the crime scene. Z¡¯s psychology when he wasmitting the crime can be found at the crime scene too.¡±

    Eric honestly felt that the high school student they had invited was a little amazing. ¡°However, it¡¯s toote to go there now.¡±

    ¡°Make a call and request the other side to cooperate with the investigation.¡± When Qin Mo said this, his gaze was fixed on the street. ¡°Also, give me a 3D copy of the Fifth Avenue.¡±

    Eric was puzzled. ¡°Why do you need to look at the map.¡±

    ¡°To find someone.¡± Qin Mo only gave him three words as the answer. Then he stopped speaking.

    On the other hand, Eric was very busy. He had to contact someone and then apply for another thing. Then he still had to drive the car and catch up with that rascal. After all, Z would always kidnap the culprit. If the analysis of this high school student was right, Z would definitely appear beside Smith.

    It had to be said that Eric was really smart this time. Who said that Z didn¡¯t appear?

    This person called Smith was naturally a pervert and liked to fool around with young women.

    There was a ce that, after being locked up for one week, he would definitely visit; the Bading Street. It was a famous nightclub on Fifth Avenue.

    Smith liked Asiandies. Here, if you lived a life of luxury and dissipation, it was very easy to see Asians here. There were many young people. It was impossible for him not to go there.

    He would go there to have a drink and have some fun even if he just wanted to wash the unluckiness away from him. Also, it was a holiday today.

    One could say that before night fell, the celebration had already started. There was an opera house beside the night club. It was said that today, ¡®Romeo and Juliet¡¯ would be ying in the opera house.

    On the other hand, the nightclub was having a masquerade. Thus, everyone was dressed in an unconventional style.

    On the grandstand at the furthest right of the nightclub, a young man with ck hair wearing a jacket was shaking the dice with his hand. The tips of his fingers seemed to be shining. There was something ck shining on his left ear too.

    The red-haired student sitting next to the young man had astonishment written all over her face. The young man smiled and said in English, ¡°Guess how many points it will be.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Seriously, who was able to guess it?

    The dice this young man revealed were always the same. They were either six sixes or six ones.

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a little difficult for you.¡± Bo Jiu stood up. Because of her actions, her clothes floated up and revealed a small segment of her waist. A ck mark was seen for a brief moment.

    At this ce, no one would notice it though. It was a very small alphabet with a rose symbol. It looked as though it bloomed on her fair skin. Z. It was a name that was enough to create amotion.But she was hiding in the darkness at this moment.

    The young man picked up the guitar at the side casually. There were three ck rings on his fingers. Most of the time, many people wouldn¡¯t be able to guess her gender correctly.

    This was the person who was so cool everyone at the scene screamed and cheered for her. Everyone said that this singer was different. This singer was the only person who dared to sing Chinese songs here and was still able to liven up the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1476 - On and Off the Stage. Can You See?

    <h4>Chapter 1476 On and Off the Stage. Can You See?</h4>

    A strum was heard! It was a sound made by the electric guitar.The youngster jumped on the stage and smiled. She was wearing a ck feather mask but the mole below her eyes looked extremely arrogant.

    The moment Bo Jiu ced her fingers on the electric guitar, the atmosphere of the ce heated up!

    At the entrance, the police from America came in while they were making their rounds. They seemed to be doing their daily checks.

    Bo Jiu stood on the stage and saw them. However, she didn¡¯t get affected at all. The ck jacket and the way she held the microphone with her fingers were both handsome. Her voice floated over.

    She was singing in Chinese, ¡°The clock bell chimes the signal to go home. In his life, there seems to carry a small sigh of regret. Dark skin gives him the meaning of his life¡¯s devotion to the color struggle. The years have changed possession into loss. The set of fatigued eyes still carries hope.¡±

    It was the rock version of ¡®The Glorious Years¡¯. Music had no boundaries. As long as the atmosphere livened up, the people below the stage would wave their hands naturally.

    This greatly interfered with the police¡¯s actions. However, there was nothing they could do. After all, they didn¡¯t have any evidence in their hands. The only thing they could confirm was that Smith had arrived 15 minutes ahead of them. He managed to hook someone and was swaying among the crowd.

    Based on the order given by the highest authority, Z would appear here. But there were so many people. Where would Z be?

    Every single policeman participating in the mission had a serious expression. After all, their desire to catch that person was extremely strong. Now they finally had the chance. How could they give up?

    However, none of these policemen looked at the youngster who was holding a microphone in the dark. The youngster¡¯s eyes were still lit up brightly. She looked like a cat teasing her mice. This meant that the game was just starting!

    Eric walked in at this moment. Qin Mo followed behind him. He was still wearing the school uniform he had worn in China.

    When the people in the nightclub saw him, a hint of astonishment shed past their eyes. However, when they remembered that they were having a masquerade today, they started epting his style.

    Even though this Asian came wearing a tracking suit, the cold and elegant aura around him caused the air around him to lower in temperature.

    Why did the foreigners think that Almighty Qin was wearing a tracking suit? Everyone, please recall what the school uniforms in China looked like...

    Eric felt that someone like Qin Mo wasn¡¯tpatible with this kind of messy ce. His head would probably start hurting in a while. Should he remind the Almighty that the way they yed here at the Fifth Avenue was different from how they fool around in China?

    ¡°Do you think that the music is too loud!?¡± Eric shouted this sentence.

    Qin Mo ced one hand in his pocket. His side profile was indifferent and handsome. Many people started turning their heads to look at him but he walked through them as though he was walking into a ssroom. ¡°Where is Smith?¡±

    This was what Qin Mo had asked Eric to do a while ago. He had asked Eric to send someone to watch over Smith. After all, this was a masquerade. If Smith wore other people¡¯s clothes, they would have trouble finding him.

    Z might take this chance to kidnap Smith. He didn¡¯t care what would be of Smith. He just wanted to know who exactly that Z was.

    That was right, this was the real reason why Qin Mo decided toe to Fifth Avenue after looking at that information.

    The military had sent him a message too. They asked him to go back in a few days. Before going back, he was unwilling to give up withouting to Fifth Avenue. After all, the other party was a hacker, right? What was more, they were an extremely smart hacker.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477 Untitled</h4>

    Eric looked at the Almighty¡¯s face and felt that he was thinking too much. No matter how loud the music was, the Almighty was the Almighty. From the moment he stepped in, his expression had never changed.At that time, Eric still didn¡¯t know that there was a kind of deduction talent in this world. When they were immersed in their deduction, they acted as if they entered another world.

    If you analyzed it from the psychology point of view, two situations were beneficial for thinking. One wasplete silence while the other was extreme noise. Under such circumstances, the brain would be able to spin faster. Of course, before that, you must be a genius and master first.

    Actually, from the moment Qin Mo had entered the nightclub, he had started immersing in his own thoughts. Everyone said that the highest stage of crime-solving was to imagine that you were the culprit.

    If he was Z, what would he do?

    Undoubtedly, the atmosphere here was the best. The more people there were, the easier they were able to do something amidst this mess.

    It was best to act when no one expected it. But there were cameras here and they had ced their men inside beforehand. How was Z going to escape? Of course, as a hacker, Z would definitely have gotten the content of the police¡¯s mission. What if the information on the mission was fake?

    That was right, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯te unprepared. He had already finished a distraction. Arranging the mission was one thing but the final target was another matter. It was simple logic. If they tightened their search in this area, Z would definitely appear in a direction different from their searching area. If they weren¡¯t able to stop Z¡¯s n, they could intercept it.

    ¡°Give me Smith¡¯s position.¡± Thinking about this, Qin Mo¡¯s elegant and handsome side profile turned stern.

    Eric looked past the crowd and pointed at the foreigner whose face was red. ¡°This kind of rascal should be beaten up badly!¡±

    Qin Mo acknowledged him in a soft voice. Then he closed his eyes and automatically blocked all the sounds around him. He prepared to enter his deduction mind once again.

    But when he was about to do this, he realized that he could block the sound of music, the sound of chatting, and the sound of whistling. However, there was one sound he couldn¡¯t block from entering his mind: the sound of singing.

    Qin Mo opened his eyes. There was a sh of light in the depth of his gaze. Suddenly, he looked towards the highest spot on the stage. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Chinese song?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice, right? This singer is not bad. He is probably the first person who dared to sing a Chinese song here.¡± Eric started humming along as he spoke.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°The Glorious Years. It¡¯s affecting my thoughts a little.¡±

    ¡°Affecting your thoughts?¡± Eric didn¡¯t understand the world of a master.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned slightly pale. ¡°Chinese is my mother tongue. Also, I listen to this song frequently.¡± The more familiar something was, the harder it was to block it.

    Since Eric still didn¡¯t understand, Qin Mo could only find other methods. ¡°Can we go to the backstage of this nightclub?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Eric showed him a piece of paper. ¡°I specially applied for a search warrant.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at the person on the stage again. The mask was blocking so he couldn¡¯t see the singer¡¯s face clearly. The only thing that left an impression in Qin Mo was the pair of dark ck eyes that looked like thete night as well as the shimmering mole under their eyes. The more special something was, the stronger the impression it gave.

    To Qin Mo, its effects were great. He needed to throw some things away before he could make aplete analysis. However, he received a distraction. It seemed like this time, he could only find where Z would appear with the help of the surveince...

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Untitled</h4>

    When Qin Mo lowered his gaze, he didn¡¯t notice that the youngster singing on the stage was looking at him tantly. No, it was more urate to say that at the start, Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t looking at him. She was looking at Eric. After all, this was an old friend of hers.However, the handsome young man standing beside her old friend and wearing a school uniform caused Bo Jiu, who never made a mistake on the stage, to pause her singing for a second before she managed to continue the music again.

    Fine, taking this chance, she should teach her prey today a good lesson.

    Bo Jiu held her electric guitar and jumped down from the stage.

    At this moment, Smith was already enchanted by the university student that he hooked on. He just wanted to bring this person away as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t notice that the silver-ck youngster who walked past him would stick a tracking device on his body.

    The police actually appeared at this ce. This really made him lose his appetite. Because of this, Smith really wanted to leave. He gave the university student something to drink so that when he lifted his hand, the university student fell into his arms.

    That was why he said that he shouldn¡¯t be med sometimes. They were the ones who liked to get hooked. Smith half-hugged thedy and started walking out. In these ces, no one would stop you from bringing anyone else out. In addition, he felt guilty too so he evaded the police¡¯s vision. However, he didn¡¯t know that his unluckiness would start the second he left this ce.

    At this time, in the surveince room at the backstage of the nightclub, Qin Mo looked at the eight screens in front of him. His side profile was still handsome. ¡°Increase the speed.¡±

    The person in charge of the surveince room changed the speed for him.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t move his eyes. ¡°The fastest speed.¡±

    The person-in-charge paused for a moment before increasing the speed. Eric watched the images until his eyes turned teary. He only saw those people flying past the screen quickly. Whose eyes were able to bear with this speed?

    Less than a second after looking at the screen, he rubbed his eyes unconsciously. However, there was no change in Qin Mo. Instead, those images were able to appear in his mind clearly as he screened through them. In the end, he would be able to confirm his target.

    But this time, there was nothing. How could there be nothing? There must be something he missed.

    Qin Mo looked at the images again. Deduction meant catching the important pieces of evidence. A sessful culprit was like a magician. When you were extremely focused on something, you would ignore other important details.

    If that happened, the other party¡¯s magic would seed. As for those people watching the magic trick, they wouldn¡¯t know what happened even at the end.

    If Z didn¡¯t need to be in any disguise, if they were not a cleaner and none of the guests here; if they didn¡¯t disguise himself as the university student that fell prey to Smith, who could Z be?

    Maybe he should change his direction. For instance, the ce with the best view.

    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Rewind for 30 seconds. Locked in.¡±

    Eric didn¡¯t know what happened at all. He just saw an image freezing on the screen. It was the youngster with the guitar standing on the stage. The youngster was still wearing a ck feather mask. The jacket on his body looked handsome on him. He yed the guitar very well.

    Eric didn¡¯t understand why the Almighty had asked the person to freeze the video at this time.

    ¡°Move 50 seconds forward.¡± Qin Mo ignored Eric¡¯s gaze. His tone was as calm as before.

    Eric opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But he was shocked by the image disyed on the screen. No, wait. Could there be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Untitled</h4>

    The image on the screen showed the moment Bo Jiu touched Smith. In the past, Eric didn¡¯t connect these two people together at all. Could it be that he just bumped into Smith? After all, other people bumped into Smith too. However, it was obvious that the Almighty didn¡¯t think of it this way.Eric clearly noticed that after the Almighty saw this scene, a faint light lit up in the eyes of the youngster wearing the high school uniform. ¡°This person is most probably Z.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Eric couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his favorite singer at the nightclub was the Z that always yed with them every day. That person didn¡¯t look like a hacker at all. Shouldn¡¯t a hacker be wearing a ck cap, ck clothes, and holding aptop in his hand?

    ¡°Qin, did you make a mistake? I think that...¡±

    Qin Mo turned his head and said in a cold tone, ¡°The best view in this entire ce. Where is it?¡±

    ¡°On the stage.¡± Eric was a policeman after all, although he wasn¡¯t so smart.

    There were no emotions in Qin Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s on the stage. If you stayed on the stage, you can find Smith anytime. No one would notice anything wrong when they were hunting their prey because it was normal for a singer to look at the audience. At the same time, you could see all the policemen¡¯s actions and locations. If I¡¯m Z, I would choose to stand on the stage.¡±

    Eric opened his mouth once again. ¡°But he isn¡¯t the only person standing on the stage. There are many other people...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the most suitable candidate.¡± Qin Mo recalled that pair of eyes he saw a moment ago. This time, he didn¡¯t rely on his deduction. He used his instinct all the way until the image paused and the singer knocked into Smith.

    That knock seemed natural. It looked as though he was unable to evade Smith because there were too many people. In actual fact, a person would naturally tilt their body when they were about to bump into someone.

    The singer didn¡¯t bump into Smith because he wasn¡¯t able to evade him. There was an 80% probability that he bumped into Smith purposely.

    Qin Mo froze suddenly. He turned and looked at Eric. ¡°Where is Smith now?¡±

    The person at the side swayed. He was stunned too. ¡°Smith seems to have left the nightclub.¡±

    Eric¡¯s expression changed instantly when he heard this piece of news. Then he rushed out of the room immediately. Qin Mo didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, his gazended on the youngster with a guitar.

    He walked over slowly and went in the opposite direction. Although the small details that happened were unexpected, everything was still within his grasp. Z would choose the best route with the best vision to carry out his n.

    Since the situation was as such, he would use the police as hispass this time. As long as he went in the opposite direction of the police, he might be able to meet that person.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling now. His fingers were freezing a little from the wind blowing outside but he couldn¡¯t feel the coldness at all.

    Instead, many emotions were brewing in his chest. He had never told anyone about these emotions. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t make such connections at all. Not all hackers must be her. But the Chinese song caused Qin Mo¡¯s emotions to change entirely.

    The one on Fifth Avenue wasn¡¯t a local. He was sure about it. If it was a foreigner, he would never be able to sing this song, ¡®The Glorious Years¡¯.

    Hence, it might really be her. The little tiger that he had searched for 13 years but didn¡¯t know where she had gone. It felt as if the little figure would appear the moment he closed his eyes.

    She had rolled around on his bed. When she had been naughty, she would hug him and call him Momo. When her teeth had hurt, she would cover half of her face with her left hand. But she had still remembered to bring milk for him. She would tell him seriously that she would be obedient. She would carry a piggy bank around and tell him that she wanted to buy him.

    Sometimes, when he had been asleep or when he had looked out of the window, she would ce her soft little paw on the side of his face and say cutely, ¡°Momo, do you want to go back to China? Do you miss your mother? You can miss her properly. I will apany you.¡±

    She was like an idiot. She had thought that he was ady. She hadn¡¯t known how to roll up her sleeves and she would carry her little keyboard around to y. But she had been warm like a little heater.

    However, suddenly, the little heater had been gone.

    Qin Mo always had one thought. If he had been a little more mature, would the ending be different? She had originally been naughty but he had been raising a child. There was nothing wrong with doting on her. Why had he quarreled with her that day?

    During the first year she had disappeared, he had still been angry. He had been angry that she had left so hurriedly without telling him anything.

    Did she know that he might really have made a mistake and misunderstood that she went out with Little William to y? She could have just punished him slightly. She could have stopped seeing him for a month, three months, and maybe even half a year ¨C but she didn¡¯t have to disappear for such a long time. She probably never knew why he felt regretful.

    What fun things did she see? What delicious snacks did she eat? What friends did she make? Did she grow taller? She was probably still as naughty as before. But there wouldn¡¯t be anyone buying candies for her when she wanted to eat candies...

    She had grown up now. She should be able to roll up her sleeves herself. She wouldn¡¯t fall every time she took a step.

    Qin Mo stopped in his tracks when he thought about this. He turned his head and seemed to smile for a second. If Eric saw this scene, he would be so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. The Almighty was smiling! This genius actually knew how to smile?

    Qin Mo was indeed smiling. Even though he didn¡¯t know why he was smiling, it was probably because whenever he thought of that person, his heart would soften naturally.

    That was about 90% true. There was another important point. The little tiger had a mole under her eye too. At that time, the mole wasn¡¯t obvious. She had grown up now so she should be beautiful...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Bo Jiu sneezed as the wind blew past her. She didn¡¯t care about the small mistake she had made on the stage a moment ago. However, she wondered where her old friend found this high school student. He was quite handsome.

    Bo Jiu loved to look at people¡¯s faces. She didn¡¯t know when she had started having this habit.

    When she heard the sirens from the police cars flying past her, she lifted the corners of her lips slightly and gave an evil smile. She held a knife in her hand and closed in on Smith¡¯s face easily. She had already tied Smith to the telegraph pole.

    Smith never thought that he would be in such a situation. Now he knew what fear was. However, he didn¡¯t manage to change his fierce attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? I can give you money. Let me go! If not, you won¡¯t be able to get anything at all!¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. She lowered her back and said, ¡°Are you treating me like the gangsters on the street? Who told you that I want money? You should stay in prison. You shouldn¡¯t go anywhere else. I will give you a chance now. Do you want to die or tie yourself up and let me throw you at the entrance of the police station?¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480 Untitled</h4>

    Smith was still struggling. Who was she and how dare she speak to him so imprudently? ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you say such ruthless things!¡±Hearing this, Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Smith, you started off in the oil industry and now yourpany isn¡¯t too bad but your methods are a little dirty. For instance, you dabble into other businesses while drilling for oil.¡±

    When Smith heard thetter half of the sentence, his face suddenly turned pale and he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Just now, you asked if I know who you are.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her head. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you, do you know who I am?¡±

    Smith was not sure of her identity and hence didn¡¯t understand how this youngster knew anything about him.

    ¡°Remember this name.¡± Bo Jiu raised her hand and wrote a letter on his chest with spray paint, her voice slow as she said, ¡°Z.¡±

    When he saw the letter forming, Smith¡¯s eyes widened. Now they were trembling even more. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the entire Fifth Avenue that didn¡¯t know who Z was and that the person she targeted wouldn¡¯t be able to escape; all of them would be sent to prison. But Smith had never expected Z to be such a youngster.

    At that moment, he was sincerely afraid. After all, if Z took action, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to hire awyer at all. Because every single time, she would manage to find the most incriminating evidence that was enough for a lifetime imprisonment. Even the most brilliantwyer wouldn¡¯t be able to defend him in front of that evidence.

    ¡°Z, please, let me know how I have offended you; everything can be discussed.¡± Smith begged in a low voice, a thinyer of sweat forming on his face. ¡°It¡¯s about those goods, right? I can give you everything, we can share the profits, I can get it for you right now!¡±

    Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Smith, you don¡¯t seem to know how I work. I will take over your goods but you will still have to be imprisoned.¡±

    In that instant, malice appeared in his eyes. ¡°Why must you be so ruthless! Z, we are all trying to make a living. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your ruthlessness will put your life at stake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business. As for the reason I dealt with you in such a manner,¡± a cold light shed in her eyes, ¡°Those girls that you have bullied, regardless of their nationality, you raped those you were interested in and sold those that you weren¡¯t. You even forced some to their death. If you don¡¯t learn to behave after going to prison, the words you said when you just came out is enough for me to kill you.¡±

    Smith hadn¡¯t expected that at all. After all, Z was still a criminal. Why did she have to help those?

    ¡°Heh, what an irony.¡± Smith sneered, trying to distract Z. ¡°Z, don¡¯t you find yourself hypocritical? You are obviously doing something bad and your money is not clean but yet, you are trying to stand up for others? Do you really think those people will treat you as a hero? If that were the case, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who want to catch you in the citizen survey. Your presence makes them feel terrified. No matter what you do, you are bad and this is the truth. Got it?¡±

    At this point, Bo Jiu stood up. There was a streemp behind her left arm. Beneath the backlight, she looked more like a mysterious vampire; noble, beautiful, and stunning. ¡°Who told you that I am good?¡±

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481 Untitled</h4>

    Smith was struck speechless by the sudden overwhelming aura.Bo Jiu nced at him. That was thest look. ¡°I have never been good but it¡¯s obvious we aren¡¯t the same.¡±

    With a sharp swoosh, a ck cloth fell. Bo Jiu opened the door of the Lamborghini and, after setting up a time program, tapped the car window. ¡°Little ckie, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Master.¡± The undting stripes of the smart navigation became consistent with the suddenly elerated sports car.

    Smith didn¡¯t know where he was at all as it was ck everywhere.

    Bo Jiu turned sideways. Her long legs went across the motorcycle. She had to lead the police cars away. It was fast indeed. Bo Jiuughed lightly and wore her helmet, lowering herself as she sped into the most boisterous area.

    The Axe automatically blended into the night sky and she had already melted into the crowd the moment they came out.

    Meanwhile, the program in the opera house had already started to y. Arge pumpkin cart appeared in the middle of the road, along with a white horse wearing a helmet and a magician with a white dove on his hand. The air was thick with a festive atmosphere. It seemed to usher in an invisible celebration.

    Bo Jiu, who had managed to lose the police¡¯s trail, still had a ticket in her hand and was waiting in line like an ordinary spectator. In such a moment, she should let herself appreciate the perfect opera, right?

    But the moment she wanted to walk forward, there was a change in the environment around her. More police cars flooded in. That wasn¡¯t even all because the area behind her was blocked. This had never happened before.

    Bo Jiu nced up and saw a tall and slender figure nearby. Although he was still wearing his school uniform because of the strong light in the area, his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    Her gut made her aware of a certain danger and she didn¡¯t continue forward. It was because of her negligence; she hadn¡¯t thought much when that high school student appeared next to her old friend Eric.

    But from the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t simple at all. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break through from the right side. Hence, even his steps had turned casual and leisurely.

    At the same time, she had opened up themunication device in her left ear. The ck earrings shed slightly and connected to the signalunch she had prepared.

    She connected to a guitar ced in the coffee shop. But now it couldn¡¯t be called a guitar anymore as it was an invisible notebook. After dismantling, you could no longer see its former self. Sitting next to it was a teenager wearing a pure white sweater. That was right, it was a youngster.

    The 19-year-old Hoshino was a breath of fresh air when he smiled. He held a cup of coffee in his hand. When he saw the screen light up, he pressed his Bluetooth headset. ¡°Z.¡±

    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock, there is a man dressed in a school uniform.¡± Bo Jiu nced sideways and the surrounding terrain quickly shed through her mind. ¡°Help me stop him.¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Got it.¡±

    He walked in the direction of the main road.

    A timing device was hidden in the sleeve of her sweater. When Bo Jiu moved, she casually ced the device on the clown¡¯s body. When she nced up, she saw the man in school uniform walk towards her.

    He was smart enough to intercept her and was definitely able to find her from this crowd. Hence, she wasn¡¯t surprised when he walked towards her. But it wasn¡¯t that easy to catch her...

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Hoshino.¡± Bo Jiu nced to the side and tapped her wrist.At that moment, Hoshino pressed the timing device in his hand, and yelled tacitly, ¡°Bomb!¡± He turned to one side and was hidden in the crowd. His shout stopped the entire crowd. It was pure chaos!

    Eric immediately raised his head, ¡°Quiet, all of you keep quiet!¡±

    No one was able to keep calm. How could they keep calm in such a moment?

    It was a chaotic scene.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for a certain high school student who had glided over in their direction, raising his left hand to hold the clown that Bo Jiu had brushed past, perhaps the crowd still wouldn¡¯t know where the ¡®bomb¡¯ was hidden.

    After seeing this scene, Eric became so nervous he started to sweat. This was an opera. If anything happened here, the casualties and injuries caused would be massive! What should he do? What was he supposed to do!

    Just when Eric was about to instruct the bomb expert over to the clown, he suddenly heard a loud bang. Qin Mo had used a metal stick to smash the pumpkin car. In that instant, the sound shocked the crowd into silence, all of them turning to look at him.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were as calm as ever, even his disposition was the same, as if standing there was the most natural thing. ¡°The bomb is fake. Z is using it to divert everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

    Eric paused. He believed Qin Mo since there was no reason not to. Ever since the Almighty had appeared, he seemed to have predicted everything Z did. It seemed as though he knew and understood her. But under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t just rely on a hypothesis. What if the bomb really exploded?

    ¡°The timer has started!¡±

    Eric could feel sweat pilling onto his forehead.

    Qin Mo ced the object in his hand. ¡°Believe him, it isn¡¯t a bomb.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Bro, if it really isn¡¯t a bomb, why aren¡¯t you holding it?¡± Eric shouted.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°I have to find her.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Because of thenguage, Eric knew he was finding a female. Oh no, Qin, you¡¯re going after a beauty at such a critical moment?

    Qin Mo pressed his fingers. ¡°Watch over this fake bomb.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Wait a minute! What if it¡¯s real!¡± Eric couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°There is a timer!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°How can it fool you without the countdown? If it is that person, her strongest trait is being mischievous. However, I believe that whether or not she is Z, ording to Z¡¯s style of doing things, she will not implicate the innocent. Hence, this bomb must be fake.¡±

    Besides, there was a 90% chance she was the little tiger he had raised. Regardless of how bad his little tiger was, she would never take lives.

    ¡°Hey, Qin! Qin!¡± Eric didn¡¯t expect him to just leave after he ced the bomb in his hand, and now, his whole body was shaking.

    A youngster in the crowd, wearing a ck feather mask, cursed a little after hearing what the other party had said. Then she sped up and cancelled the opera program she always nned. She was wearing a ck windbreaker, which seemed to be able to bring out the wind.

    All the troubles from today had started when she had seen the good-looking high school student. The ancients hadn¡¯t been lying, beauty was indeed misleading...

 Chapter 1483 - They Me

    <h4>Chapter 1483 They Me</h4>

    Bo Jiu thought that it didn¡¯t affect her disguise. It was probably difficult for someone she hadn¡¯t met before to imagine such a scene.Even though they were amongst a crowd, she could easily take someone else¡¯s cap. After cing it over her head, she removed her trench coat, flipped it over, and gave it a good shake before wearing it back. It was a new style. It was a fast disguise but not every hacker could do it. As the Hacker Lord, Bo Jiu seemed naturally gifted in the art of disguise.

    Eric was still holding onto the bomb. Five seconds before it exploded, he shut his eyes tightly and prayed. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1... Bam!

    A loud exploding sound erupted through the crowd. The sound was there but it didn¡¯t have the slightest lethality. Instead, there were colored stripes floating down from above. When Eric was traumatized, the ¡®bomb¡¯ was still singing.

    Then came a certain someone¡¯s androgynous voice, which had azy maism. ¡°Old friend, happy holidays.¡±

    F*ck that! Eric raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.

    She had to say, the Almighty was really amazing. If it had been anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the bomb in such a short amount of time. The Almighty knew her thoroughly.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t like that feeling. She was being mischievous but it hadn¡¯t brought out the effect she had wanted. One can only imagine how she felt. When had such a person joined the police? It wasn¡¯t fun at all.

    Bo Jiu narrowed her eyes, her tear mole sparkling as she escaped half the crowd. She was almost at the alley. Once she entered, Little ckie would be there to get her.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Bo Jiu reacted quickly when she realized someone was near and tossed a flying kick over instinctively. The curve of her body was beautiful and carried the sound of the wind. But the other party was skillful as well. He reached out his arm to block her attack, his figure tall and elegant.

    From this angle, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t see his features clearly but could vaguely make out the outline of his face. It was probably his eyes; they were too eye-catching.

    How could he have these eyes? Even though they were ck, it seemed to hide the entire milky wave. If it hadn¡¯t been for the unique situation, she would have paused to admire. It was a pity that timing wasn¡¯t the only problem.

    He was still dangerous. After all, she was in the dark while he was in the light.

    When the light came shining down, all she could see was the curve of his jawline.

    He seemed to have said something but she wasn¡¯t sure if she had heard right. ¡°Follow me back.¡±

    What? Bo Jiu frowned. She wanted to listen more carefully since it was too noisy.

    Just then, Hoshino¡¯s voice came through her earpiece. ¡°Z, the police went to your ce.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be distracted by his good looks anymore. The police had probably smartened up and sent him as a honey trap. This was the first time she had met such a crisis during her work.

    She turned and wanted to kick his hand away. Unexpectedly, that person¡¯s movements were faster than her. They were still elegant and sharp. Compared to her, he seemed to carry a traditional education.

    This person wasn¡¯t from the police. Was he a soldier?

    It was a fleeting thought. Thus, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t think too much into it. When she heard the impending police rm, she turned and unbuttoned the front of her trench coat.

    He seemed to have seen through her thoughts. His left hand stretched forward...

 Chapter 1484 - Felt Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 1484 Felt Tenderness</h4>

    It was probably because of their position and also because Bo Jiu had tossed her trench coat on the ground. She was left with a white shirt.Qin Mo wanted to grab her but he hadn¡¯t expected that because the person was sideways, he touched her tenderness. His fingers suddenly paused and he forgot all the connecting movements.

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. In the instant he had loosened his guard, she hurriedly kicked the things beside her and glided through. The Lamborghini with smooth lines drew an arc, a beautiful rear move. Bo Jiu reached out and grasped the car door firmly. Then she leapt and sat in the main driver seat. ¡°Speed up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The smart system activated and turned into the automatic mode. The road map emerged, the green roads were smooth, the red ones were congested, there were even three-dimensional buildings.

    With a snap, Bo Jiu closed the sunroof and turned the steering wheel with one hand, making a sharp 180-degree turn. She used her superb driving skills to throw off the police cars that followed.

    The sky started to darken.

    In the moment Qin Mo hesitated, he realized something. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. The information he had received had been inurate. Z was indeed used to operating by herself ¨C but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have any assistance.

    Qin Mo remembered the male voice in the crowd just now and his fingers felt slightly cold from the wind that blew.

    At this time, Eric ran over, panting. When he saw that Qin Mo was the only one left at the entrance of the long alley, he knew that Z hadn¡¯t been caught. ¡°This is already very good. At least we didn¡¯t wait until the next day¡¯s news. This time Z¡¯s actions were not considered a sess. Look at the time, there is a discrepancy with the notice he sent out before. Everyone knows Z is punctual but this time, with you around, he couldn¡¯t act so arrogantly.¡±

    Eric¡¯s words weren¡¯t afort. What he wanted to say was that the next time it happened, with the Almighty with them, they would definitely be able to catch Z.

    Qin Mo nced over, his voice calm. ¡°Z is a girl.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Qin Mo nced up but didn¡¯t repeat his words.

    It was this nonchnce that seemed more convincing. Eric was at a loss. Even though he had made the analysis previously that riding a bike and wearing windbreakers didn¡¯t mean the person had to be a man, it was Z they were talking about.

    Regardless, the young lord of the hacker world that left the citizens of Fifth Avenue obsessed was actually a girl?

    That was right. There was indeed a powerful female hacker. Under normal circumstances, they would have an adorable appearance, looking naive and harmless so that others wouldn¡¯t suspect them. But as many knew, their results could be seen on the hacker rankings.

    Except for Z because her results were never shed. She had a unique position in the entire hacker world. It seemed as though she couldn¡¯t be surpassed.

    Eric had looked into it but couldn¡¯t get anything. The only result he had was the name Young Lord. Since the person was called a young lord, they should be male.

    What¡¯s more, both Z¡¯s style of doing things and the asional appearance of her windbreaker figure were so handsome. She didn¡¯t look like a girl at all.

    This point was crucial. Thus, Eric had to rify. ¡°Qin, how can you be sure that Z is a girl?¡±

    Qin Mo paused, feeling the lingering sensation of the tenderness he had felt. For the first time, he didn¡¯t make an analysis. Instead, he replied faintly, ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1485 Jiu</h4>

    Bo Jiu seemed a little different from before too as she drove her Lamborghini through the stream of cars.

    The navigation system adjusted itself automatically and reflected her emotions. ¡°Master, based on the data transmitted from your seat, it tells me that your heartbeat is a little irregr now. Did I run too hurriedly just now?¡±

    It had to be said that Little ckie¡¯s sentence came at the wrong moment. This was the first time someone had touched Bo Jiu¡¯s chest and he was even a stranger. Bo Jiu felt strange for no reason. She lifted her hand and pulled her cor. However, her aura was still handsome and devilish. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Little ckie didn¡¯t know why it got scolded. It was just concerned about its master. Was there something wrong?

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face was still hot. She winded down the car window and ced one hand outside. The wind blew against her ck hair and her hair became messy. Slowly, the handsome but feminine face started to get clearer and clearer under the moonlight. After all, in order not to leave traces behind, she must take off the ck feather mask on her face.

    There were no police cars around her anymore. This also meant that she waspletely safe. However, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t let down her guard.

    She only pressed the ck watch strap on her wrist when she parked her car beside the ck and blue telephone booth.

    A loud ¡®swoosh¡¯ was heard. The shape of the telephone booth changed. It became a round-shaped arched door.

    Bo Jiu drove the car in. When she drove in, she saw a person sitting there. He was holding a cup of coffee in his hand and wearing a pure white woolen shirt. He was tilting his head and looking at the moon outside. His figure was slender and tall and his side profile was fair and handsome. The man only turned his head when he heard the noise. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°I almost couldn¡¯te back.¡± Bo Jiu pushed against the car door with her hands and jumped out of the car. Hernding posture was very handsome. When she looked at the man again, her eyes were shimmering. ¡°This bunch of people even knows how to use the beauty trick against me. That is infuriating. Don¡¯t you think so, Hoshino?¡±

    Hoshinoughed softly when she heard this. He remembered the elegant and cold figure he saw on the street a moment ago. ¡°That is the style you like?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not bad. Pure and innocent.¡± Bo Jiu took a packet of chocte milk and held it in her mouth. Her gaze was dark. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see his face clearly.¡±

    Hoshino took a sip of his coffee. ¡°He has nothing to do with the pureness and innocence you mentioned.¡± That person, even though he was just wearing a school uniform, was able to pressure someone just by standing there. He wasn¡¯t a simple person. As for the fact that Z used the words pure and innocent on this man, Hoshino didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, only Z would feel this way.

    However, the more Bo Jiu contemted it, the more she felt that she was right. After finishing her packet of milk, she threw it away casually with a single handsome action and turned around. ¡°This is the first time I got intercepted by someone like this.¡±

    Hoshino understood her intention. ¡°I will go and look him up.¡±

    ¡°We should investigate him. Where did the police find this person? His calction is powerful and his fighting skills are...¡± Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She took a piece of chocte bean and popped it in her mouth. ¡°A Chinese soldier. It should be easy to find his identity.¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s fingers stopped moving when he heard this. ¡°You fought with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jiu leaned back indifferently.

    Hoshino frowned slightly. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s just that.¡± Bo Jiu stopped and smiled. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s see who this person is.¡±

    She needed to know what the person who took advantage of her looked like...

 Chapter 1486 - His Little Tiger Grew Up

    <h4>1486 His Little Tiger Grew Up</h4>

    While Bo Jiu wanted to investigate Qin Mo, Qin Mo wanted to find Z too. Maybe even more.

    Even though the lingering feeling on his fingers affected Almighty Qin¡¯s thoughts slightly, in essence, some things hadn¡¯t changed at all. From 90%, he was now 99% certain that this was that person.

    In the bathroom, Qin Mo looked at his palm. His mind was still floating but it wouldn¡¯t affect his calction. Yes, he could now confirm that his little tiger had grown up. The edge of his mouth lifted up uncontrobly.

    When Qin Mo realized what he was thinking, his ears turned red at first. In the end, heughed softly.

    Eric stood outside while holding the newest files in his hand. He wanted to give this to the Almighty. Maybe it could give the Almighty some inspiration.

    At that time, the investigation environment wasn¡¯t like the present. Fine, this had nothing to do with the environment then. This was a hotel Eric had found. The sound instion effect wasn¡¯t that good.

    Eric didn¡¯t understand. Could it be that intelligent people were different from them? Was their way of relieving stress secretly feeling happy in the bathroom? What was the Almighty feeling happy about?

    Just as Eric was about to start guessing, the door of the bathroom open and Qin Mo walked out slowly. There was a white towel on his ck hair and the tips of his hair were still dripping with water. The lines of his waist were smooth.

    As a man, Eric was stunned by this man too. Wait for a moment, wasn¡¯t the Almighty a high school student? When he was wearing his school uniform, he seemed fair and arrogant just like a harmless prince. Why did he seem like a different person... when he took off his school uniform?

    It had to be said that the school uniforms of China were a good thing. When a person wore the school uniform, it would definitely give people a different feelingpared to them not wearing it. As for what these feelings were, the people who wore the school uniforms before would understand it.

    However, Qin Mo was still different from other people. What had changed? It was probably because Qin Mo had an aura of a ruler naturally. Now this aura was fully released.

    Eric was stunned by the aura until he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Qin Mo threw the towel at the side and casually picked up a ck shirt. His gaze was deep. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Eric passed the files in his hand over. Qin Mo quickly flipped through the document with his slender and fair fingers. Even when the drops of water fell, it didn¡¯t affect his elegant and handsome side profile.

    Once again, Eric understood what it meant by reading ten lines at a nce. Qin Mo didn¡¯t just read quickly. Most importantly, he remembered everything he read.

    The words reflected in his light-colored pupils.

    Based on the study of deduction, withpiling the areas where the culprit often appeared tomit his crimes as well as a few small active areas, you would be able to deduce the other party¡¯s base.

    If he were her. No, that wasn¡¯t right, he wasn¡¯t able to think like her.

    But based on someone¡¯s naughty personality, some traces might be purposely left behind by her. Thus, he needed to differentiate which traces were real and which were left behind by her purposely due to her naughtiness.

    Qin Mo flipped through the files again when he thought about this. It was obvious that this time, he knew what he was looking for; a detailed deduction as well as curve analysis.

    Many people said that deduction was based on psychology. That was right. But a high-level deduction required some mathematical calctions too.

    People who had watched ¡®The Devotion of Suspect X¡¯ knew that Ishigami was the best example. Geniuses are lonely. That was because few people knew that mathematics wasn¡¯t so simple. The probability that was gotten through calction was the ultimate goal...

 Chapter 1487 - Z Made a Call

    <h4>Chapter 1487 Z Made a Call</h4>

    A 3D image appeared in his mind. Suddenly, Qin Mo opened his eyes andnded his gaze on the map of the Fifth Avenue. His eyes lit up. ¡°I found it.¡±¡°Huh?¡± Eric had never seen the Almighty with this expression before.Qin Mo¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°The entire grey area of the street. The gathering ce of all underground workers, Revival Street.¡±

    Revival Street was what they called this street online. Of course, this name was obtained through the trantion of the Chinese name.

    Let¡¯s make an analogy. It pointed to the intersection between the light and the dark. You could find people from all kinds of professions there.

    Eric frowned. ¡°Would Z live in that kind of ce? The conditions there aren¡¯t good. Z should have a lot of money. Someone tried to calcte Z¡¯s assets before.¡±

    Of course, Z had lots of money.

    All the people that Z sent to jail, Z would take over the party¡¯s assets. Hence, what the rascal, Smith, had said was right.

    Z¡¯s money wasn¡¯t clean. However, there was something strange. Sometimes, people living well would receive money from her. But Z would never give money to the beggars on the streets.

    Eric felt that he was unable to understand Z¡¯s thinking even till now. Hence, he asked Qin Mo about this matter.

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult to understand. The money is hers. She can give it to anyone she wants.¡±

    ¡°I mean why doesn¡¯t Z give the money to the beggars on the streets.¡± He didn¡¯t understand.

    Qin Mo spoke in aposed manner. ¡°Beggars are able-bodied and mostly middle-aged. You should help a grateful person. If you help an ungrateful person for free, he willin that what you give is too little. A person whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant. He is helping someone, not raising a demon. People who have no money aren¡¯t always weak. There are many people whoy on the ground and pretend to be debt dodgers. They take other people¡¯s things but think that it¡¯s right and proper for them to do it. This has nothing to do with your education or your age. Hence, wealth isn¡¯t the only criteria for choosing which families to help. You have to see if the other person needs it and is worth helping. Someone else should be taking care of these things.¡±

    ¡°Someone else?¡± Eric looked up abruptly. ¡°Do you mean that Z isn¡¯t working alone?¡±

    Qin Mo started his detailed analysis. ¡°The kidnapping and other actions are definitely done by a single person. Z gives the impression that she works alone. As for her...¡±

    ¡°His?¡± Eric didn¡¯t know why the Almighty stopped talking at this point.

    He just stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The stars shimmered beside his face. There were other emotions on his handsome features.

    Indeed, Qin Mo didn¡¯t finish his sentence. It was destined that she wouldn¡¯t have especially close friends around her. If she wanted to be Z properly, she needed to learn how to disguise herself. She needed to maintain her distance with everyone so that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered.

    Once she was too familiar with someone, emotions would form. As the young lord of the hackers, she mustn¡¯t do things based on emotions. The greater your ability was, the greater was your responsibility. A single careless mistake might implicate the people around you.

    Qin Mo looked up. He fixed his gaze on the cars moving outside. His heart was aching a little.

    The things that he thought about, they didn¡¯t happen to his little tiger. Could it be that no one had asked her whether she wanted to have a candy after she moved away from the Bo residence?

    As soon as the thought struck him, Qin Mo¡¯s side profile merged with the darkness.

    This made Eric a little confused. At this moment, Eric¡¯s phone rang. A series of unfamiliar numbers appeared on the screen. When he picked up the call, a softughter appeared on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, Z.¡±

 Chapter 1488 - This Love Is Like Candy

    <h4>1488 This Love Is Like Candy</h4>

    In an instant, Eric¡¯s eyes turned wide open. His right hand froze in mid-air and his first reaction was to ask, ¡°From where do you have my phone number?¡±

    ¡°Is it strange that I¡¯m able to get the phone numbers of the people working at the police station?¡± A beauty was sitting on a chair, wearing a headphone on her messy hair. ¡°You are really smart now. You even tried to use the beauty trick against me. Hmph... But, Eric, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s background thoroughly, right?¡±

    Maybe Eric¡¯s expression was too special but Qin Mo, who was standing beside the window, retracted his gaze and looked at Eric.

    Eric wanted to reply to Z but the person on the other endughed again and said, ¡°Your beauty trick is not bad. I will go and find him.¡±

    The call was cut after she finished speaking. Then Eric looked at the Almighty¡¯s cold eyes and automatically reported, ¡°It was Z.¡±

    Immediately, waves seemed to be sshing in the depth of Qin Mo¡¯s gaze. He knew that the other party might be using an IP phone and it would be impossible to trace the call but he was still unwilling to give up.

    In the end, he grabbed the phone tightly with his fingers. His back view was a little lonely. The loneliness got even stronger when he reached the Revival Street.

    That was because his trail was broken. No matter how urate his deduction was, it didn¡¯t seem useful on Z. Or rather, after Qin Mo investigated for three days, he had a definite instinct. She wasn¡¯t here anymore.

    Qin Mo¡¯s instinct was right, Bo Jiu had indeed left this ce. She was all grown up now. After bing the young lord of the hackers, Bo Jiu knew clearly what she needed to do.

    It was better for her not to try what she was interested in ¨C especially those geniuses that looked good.

    The small towns in Europe were all extremely quiet. There was a castle on one side which looked as if it had been around for a long time. In the courtyard, a butler wearing a tuxedo was pruning the leaves and branches. There was a white beard on his face but his appearance was handsome like a gentleman. He would nce at the watch on his hand asionally.

    His young lord came back at night, just like usual. She didn¡¯te back frequently unless it was this day. On March 13, the real identity of the hackers had gotten discovered once again. After his master had gone out, he had nevere back. From that day onwards, his young lord had be different...

    The butler raised his head and looked at the figure standing under the tree. Besides him, no one else knew what the young lord was thinking.

    She was giving candies to the children from the ranch. These children would onlye when the young lord was around. As for his young lord, she sat there and raised her head. He wondered if she was looking at the sky or some other things.

    A child asked, ¡°Bo, why do you always like to give us candies?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply immediately. She gave a devilish smile and said, ¡°This is aplicated question. Maybe it¡¯s because I hope that one day, someone will carry a piece of candy with him all along for me.¡±

    ¡°Carry a piece of candy all along? The candy will appear anytime you want?¡± The children opened their eyes wide. Their pupils were as blue as the sky, clear and beautiful.

    Bo Jiu nodded and continued smiling. ¡°If I can have candy anytime, that will be amazing.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± The children were thinking about this too. Saliva dripped down their mouths.

    At that time, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that her wish woulde true one day. In this world, there was really such a person. Whether he was wearing abat suit, a military attire, or a camouge uniform for training, there would always be a piece of candy in his pocket, just like the gun he always kept beside him...

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489 Untitled</h4>

    The most regretful thing in this world was to miss someone. She no longer trusted anyone and thus went into hiding.At the same time, Qin Mo didn¡¯t find any more information about Z. She seemed to have disappeared into thin air within a single night. Sometimes, the civilians even wondered whether Z really existed.

    Qin Mo did think of looking for clues but most of the clues were fake. However, he didn¡¯t give up. He slowly dug for her information a little by a little.

    He never thought that when he cared about a person too much, other things would happen. This was probably what other people called the butterfly effect. That was because the people that were watching over him would definitely think of a thorough n to take care of him.

    Using the person he cared for the most would achieve the best effect. Thus, a scheme was nned slowly. First, Fan Jia came over. Everyone knew what happened. Her n didn¡¯t seed. Qin Mo was still the same Qin Mo.

    However, this was the first step of the hypnosis. This was also the first step the other party took to confirm that Z was the factor they could use to break Qin Mo down.

    No matter what actions Qin Mo did, there would always be a continuation.

    Hence, one monthter at the interception at the borders, news about Z appeared again.

    Bo Jiu went there. Qin Mo went there too. Bo Jiu went earlier though. As for Qin Mo, he only arrived after she had left.

    Someone gave Bo Jiu a clue about Mr. Bo.

    That was why she hade. She also did some rash actions. She didn¡¯t expect the video of her jumping into the sea to get edited.

    They waited for the person toe and y the video for him. To Qin Mo, the difficulty of this mission was extremely high. Rather than fighting with weapons, the psychological battle became the key.

    After he had entered the location, he understood what he would be facing this time.

    Saving the hostages was his main mission. But he didn¡¯t know who he was supposed to save.

    Or you could say that he couldn¡¯t figure out the different levels of the hypnosis.

    That mission was the same as what people had told him at the start. No one wanted to undertake it. Not only was itplicated, but it was also able to destroy a person.

    At the start, Qin Mo concealed himself very well. After all, he knew what the other party wanted to do. Finally, when he found the remnants of the information left on theputer, he understood that these people were looking for the person he wanted to find.

    They seemed to have found the answer already. They even knew that Z wasn¡¯t a man but ady; because he had investigated Z too thoroughly at the Fifth Avenue. They had used his deduction in their analysis.

    The other party had even noticed another thing: Mr. Bo. They had used Mr. Bo to attract Z¡¯s attention. If Z was her, she would definitelye here.

    After Qin Mo had realized this point, he was unable to focus for the rest of the mission. Even though he knew that he was going to face a person who was able to sow a seed in his heart, once the seed was sowed, it would sprout and germinate.

    If you had a problem with your mental state, you shouldn¡¯t move forward anymore. Normally, under such circumstances, you wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the other party.

    Qin Mo leaned against the wall. His mind was still in a mess and his rationale told him that he couldn¡¯t do it. However, at that point, he didn¡¯t have much time to think. The only thing he could think of was the deductions he had made at the Fifth Avenue that had allowed the other party to find clues about her.

    This was probably the mentality that caused everything to fall apart at the end. After Qin Mo saw that image, what he was thinking of when he soaked himself in the river was that he hadn¡¯t lifted his hand to pull her.

    He was the one who hadn¡¯t pulled her. It was all because of him.

    That day, Qin Mo¡¯s hypnosis was nted. His memory turned messy and fragmented...

 Chapter 1490 - Jiuâ€™s Pas

    <h4>1490 Jiu¡°s Pas</h4>

    When the other people found Qin Mo, he was sitting on the ground with an obvious wound on his wrist.

    The mission had beenpleted. He had managed to shoot the leader of his enemy. But from that day onwards, Qin Mo started to have a high fever that didn¡¯t subside for a long time.

    This caused a couple of culprits to escape. Fan Jia was brought away by Kawang. From his point of view, his dead student finished his job perfectly. It wasn¡¯t easy to nt a seed in Qin Mo¡¯s mind. At the same time, the fact that he lost his beloved disciple caused his gaze to turn cold.

    Qin Mo woke up on a ne. When he woke up again, he seemed normal but his memories were gone. Weren¡¯t all humans like this? The more you cared about someone, the more likely it would be the demon of your heart.

    No matter how old you were, you couldn¡¯t be invincible. You would always care about what you cared most about.

    In the beginning, no one noticed anything amiss with Qin Mo. Even Movie Queen An didn¡¯t notice anything either. She was just worried about the wound on her son¡¯s hand.

    Slowly, Qin Mo started to forget about many things. When he saw the photograph of himself at the An family, he didn¡¯t pick it up to take a look. He also forgot why he named his cat Princess. He forgot that it was because someone had thought that he was a princess in the past.

    He had forgotten everything.

    Grandpa An was the person who had the deepest feelings. The doctor suggested that it was better not to touch the things he was hiding in his heart. It could destroy a person¡¯s state of mind very quickly.

    This was especially true for a psychological profiler like Qin Mo.

    If he wasn¡¯t so smart or didn¡¯t have such a powerful deduction ability, this might not have happened. He understood everything too well so he couldn¡¯t let it go.

    The only thing Grandpa An discovered that remained the same as the young Qin Mo was the amulet hung around his neck. There was nothing else left. He even forgot why he wanted to yputer games.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. However, every time Grandpa An thought about this, he would feel sad.

    As for Bo Jiu, after she returned to Fifth Avenue, she noticed that the man who used the beauty trick on her seemed to have left. This was all she managed to find out. She didn¡¯t know what the person went through to find her.

    Smith was right. Z¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t allowed. The world had its bnce. If someone appeared and toppled this bnce, death was their destination.

    After Kawang took over the organization, heid low for a period of time. Then he started screening through the pieces of evidence he found and finally discovered a point of pration of the hackers. The greatest taboo for hackers was having no privacy.

    This kind of method had been used before. The method that had caused Bo Jiu to lose her family appeared once again. Since she cared too much, Bo Jiu stepped into the trap. She didn¡¯t even think about what the other party wanted.

    When she arrived at the location, she found out that this was the start of everything. Due to Kawang¡¯s study of psychology, it was impossible to guard against him. He knew how many steps he should use toplete a task; so that other people would fall into his trap.

    Actually, someone who liked to eat candies always had a naive side to them. Kawang knew this clearly.

    On the other hand, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know that the things she understood weren¡¯t as thorough as she thought. Hence, a little girl holding a balloon became the most lethal blow for Z.

    Many people had told her that she should turnpletely dark. When you turnedpletely dark, you wouldn¡¯t have weaknesses and you wouldn¡¯t feel pain.

    This was an alley that no one would look at. Even if it was bustling a while ago. No one saw the wound that was bleeding continuously under her trench coat.

    Bo Jiu felt that everything had finally ended. The loneliness that no one understood wouldn¡¯t continue anymore. She would be able to see her dad and mom now ¨C before she had turnedpletely dark...

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>1491 Untitled</h4>

    In this world, some things were really mystical. At that moment, the piece of paper in the amulet started shining faintly for some reason.

    Maybe there was really such a person. Even when they had forgotten about you and didn¡¯t remember what you looked like, even when they didn¡¯t remember your voice nor your name. But when they saw your eyes again, they were still able to touch your soul.

    No matter what other people said, it wouldn¡¯t affect their thoughts. They would just stand there, at the intersection of ck and white. Even if their mind was in a mess and their body was entirely dirty, they still treated you differently.

    That was because they understood you better than they understood themselves; because they loved you more than they loved themselves.

    They would always stand there, cleaner than everyone else, standing there like a god holding amp at the most conspicuous ce. They didn¡¯t want anything. They just stood there because after searching for you for so many years, they had still lost you.

    If that was the case, could you still find me?

    Some time passed again, until the pair of eyes as ck as the night sky opened again on September 28.

    A devilish smile appeared on his handsome face. When the symbol of Z appeared on an entirely different body, the wheels of fate started spinning again.

    Z was back. That meant that his little tiger was back too. It was alright if she forgot what light was. It was alright if she turned entirely dark. One certain person would always be there, using his own special method to wait for the person that was now in his hands.

    ¡°Hamburgers taste better when paired with coke,¡± the person beside him said.

    Qin Mo shifted his gaze and helped the person to roll up her sleeve by half a circle.

    Bo Jiu asked, ¡°Who called you just now?¡±

    ¡°My mom,¡± Qin Mo replied to her with two words. Then he freed one hand and passed the coke over.

    Bo Jiu acknowledged his answer. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing but there was something in her heart that was making her happy. Her grandfather butler had already gone to propose marriage.

    Everything should be settled by now. She trusted her grandfather butler¡¯s etiquette techniques.

    Now, only Little Princess Mo didn¡¯t know this. That way, she could bring him to the proposal venue naturally and then romantically showcase to him everything she had prepared.

    Everything was perfect. This was the ssic method a domineering boss used when trying to chase his little secretary. She didn¡¯t feel any stress at all. Bo Jiu thought about this and gave an evil smile. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere with me?¡±

    Qin Mo knew what was happening long ago. He raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The Qin Group.¡± After Bo Jiu finished eating, she leaned backzily. ¡°That position is not bad. I heard from Zhao Sanpang that they are having a television interview today.¡±

    At first, Qin Mo wanted to ask what it had to do with his proposal but if he asked that question, the fun would be gone. He turned his face slightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Bo Jiu was still deep in her thoughts. She lowered her head and thought about the surprise she had for her Little Prince Qinter. It was definitely enough for him to ept her proposal.

    The more she thought about it, the more obvious her smile became. She was feeling happy alone. In the past, Bo Jiu had never done this.

    Now she lifted her arm and looked out of the car window. Her posture was handsome. The reflection of her face on the window showed her mole shining brightly under her eyes. Her smile was tant. She looked like a child that finally got her candy. She had the right to be happy for a moment.

    At first, Qin Mo didn¡¯t want to smile. But when he saw her like this, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Am I?¡± The devilish aura at the edge of her lips was still present. ¡°It must be because I ate what I wanted.¡±

    Qin Mo freed his hand and ced it on her head. ¡°Idiot.¡± I¡¯m happy too...

 Chapter 1492 - Proposal 1

    <h4>1492 Proposal 1</h4>

    8.30 pm wasn¡¯t early norte. Working adults doing overtime hadn¡¯t reached home at this time, especially in Jiang City, a city that didn¡¯t sleep. Some people were just starting to queue outside restaurants. Other people brought their children out to the zas to y.

    Bo Jiu felt that as a boss, her proposal mustn¡¯t be low profile. That was why she chose this timing; especially when she heard that Xiangnan¡¯s members were having an interview opposite.

    She felt that this was a good opportunity. There was no need to choose another day. She had made preparations beforehand anyway. Thus, she had decisively shifted her n to the Qin Group.

    Under normal circumstances, it was easy for her to hack into the inte of apany. But this time, she had spent money to get in. After all, this was a proposal. She had transferred a sum of money to the Qin Group before proceeding with a small inte hacking.

    She had done this to get control of the lights on the building.

    It had to be said that the person who designed this building had good foresight. Every single piece of ss had lights on it. Even in the night, one could see the building with a single nce.

    In that case, it was easy for a hacker to do something. As long as she learned how to control the circuit, everything was settled.

    Bo Jiu stood there wearing Qin Mo¡¯s jacket. It was a dark-colored trench coat. She gave off a different kind of handsomeness.

    Qin Mo looked at someone as she raised her hand and wanted to climb up the wall. He pulled the person back directly and said with calm eyes, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡± Bo Jiu gave an enchanting smile. She exerted force on her hand and connected the USB stick she prepared to her small-sizedptop.

    Qin Mo nced at her. He knew the answer but he still asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Lighter.¡± A silver lighterid on one of her palms.

    If it had been during normal times, Qin Mo would have exposed her since he was known for being sharp-tongued. She hid the lighter in her sleeve. Did she think that he hadn¡¯t seen it? However, since someone was happy, he would let her free y.

    Bo Jiu also realized that today, Little Princess Mo was extremely easy to talk to. She must grab this chance and quickly propose to him. ¡°Brother Mo, stay here and wait for me for a moment.¡± Bo Jiu ran forward towards her left after she had finished speaking.

    She was wearing a dark-colored trench coat and her silver hair was slightly messy.

    Qin Mo saw her half-squatting on the ground. This was probably her first time doing such things so her actions weren¡¯t smooth. She turned her head and was diligently attempting to light something up.

    Then she looked up and nced over at him. She gave him a bright smile.

    In that instant, fireworks shot into the sky. All the lights in the sky of the city seemed to be reflecting in her eyes.

    Qin Mo understood. This person would hold the things she loved the most and give them to him to make him happy.

    There was dust on her face. She identally brushed against it just now. Although it made her look a little fierce, it didn¡¯t affect his image of her in his eyes.

    If he had to describe he would say that she walked through thousands of gxies and stepped on streams of sand. Her hands were stained with dirty things and her entire body was dark when she stopped in front of him. Yet, what he could feel wasn¡¯t how dirty she was. Instead, it was the Little Bo Jiu that could astound people with a single nce. She belonged to him.

    Qin Mo stretched his hand out and wanted to pull her into his arms. Yet, unexpectedly, the main show was just starting at this moment. Behind her, the entire Qin Group building suddenly lit up.

    Only some of the square sses remained dark. Six words formed from the bright and dark pieces of sses. These were the six words that the entire bustling business street was able to see...

 Chapter 1493 - Proposal 2

    <h4>1493 Proposal 2</h4>

    ¡°Qin Mo, marry me.¡±

    Because of the lights, along with the fireworks, these six words didn¡¯t look the same all the time. Instead, they bloomed like the petals of a rose and congregated together after that. It was like watching a video. It gave the effect of a simple game being shown on the exterior of the building.

    The children in the za raised their heads and opened their eyes wide. They asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± The mothers paused for a moment and forgot to reply for an instant. Their gazes were filled with astonishment.

    Much less the couple taking a stroll at the side. Thedy was filled with envy. She lifted her hand and covered her lips as she eximed, ¡°If a man did this for me, I would definitely marry him.¡± Then she turned and nced at her boyfriend.

    The young man was holding the candied hawthorns he just bought. His first reaction was to think, ¡°What the f*ck, which brother did this? This is a waste of money, time, and romantic cells. Is he trying to ruin other people?¡¯¡±

    But after looking at it for half a second, he said, ¡°Wife...¡±

    ¡°Go away. Who is your wife?¡± Thedy squinted unhappily.

    ¡°No, I mean, think about it. Just think about it. Are there anydies that will call themselves Qin Mo?¡± The man tried to fight for his argument.

    Thedy was stunned for a moment: ... She had never thought about this problem!

    Those six words didn¡¯t disappear. Half a secondter, they became brighter. They were so beautiful that it was hard not to notice them.

    The interview tform was just beside this building. At this time, there were definitely people there. The members of Xiangnan came out of the interview room. At first, someone was chatting with their manager.

    The manager of Xiangnan was different from the manager of Supreme Alliance. He was a middle-aged man who would always smile at you no matter what you said. He was like the Maitreyan Buddha.

    At the start, Zhao Sanpang was listening to their casual conversation. However, he was a fidgety person so he kept moving his neck and wanted to ask his leader when they were able to leave. His beautiful fans were still waiting for his livestream. But when he turned his head, he saw the six words shining so brightly on the other side as if money was nothing!

    Boom! He straightened his back! The person having the interview looked over at him. Even his manager signaled to him to remain quiet.

    Zhao Sanpang scratched his ears and took out his phone. He sent a message in the WeChat group and tagged two people. ¡°You did it on purpose, right? Little Spade! Come out! Come out!¡±

    The party involved didn¡¯t appear but the other people replied to him with a sleepy emoticon. Someone even asked in concern, ¡°Did you get harmed by their love again?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang replied, ¡°Those at the Pedestrian Street! Open your windows and look out!¡±

    Within one second, the WeChat group exploded with replies.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°Let me digest for a moment!¡±

    ¡°I feel that the impact on Xiangnan is greater. They are having an interview opposite!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything! I¡¯m so handsome but no one proposed to me before!¡±

    The moment their phones vibrated, Beauty Luo and Captain Xiao looked over after they saw the message.

    The interviewer wasn¡¯t able to continue now. After all, it was obvious that Zhao Sanpang had lost his focus and the other two people also... The interviewer looked over at the direction everyone was staring at. He was dumbfounded!

    Proposing to... to Young Master Qin? Proposing? Proposing? He didn¡¯t recognize the words wrong! Who on earth was it? Who was so... powerful?

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t care about anything now. He said to his friends, ¡°Luo, Captain, Little Spade must be doing this on purpose! This fellow has a habit of disying love!¡±

 Chapter 1494 - You Raise Me

    <h4>Chapter 1494 You Raise Me</h4>

    That was what Zhao Sanpang, who was at the scene, said. Thus, you could imagine what kind of scene it was in the WeChat group. Basically, they understood what Bo Jiu was doing; she was showing off her rtionship, nothing else.Bo Jiu admitted this. After all, in the past, she could only show off in front of her car. Now things were different. She could dere her rights now.

    But honestly speaking, Bo Jiu felt uncertain too. From the start, she knew that a family like the Qin family would not allow their son to marry into and live with her family. Also, Little Princess Qin¡¯s personality was another problem.

    Bo Jiu thought about this and wanted to say something, when a sound appeared at the side of her ears. He spoke calmly, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    Did he agree or disagree?

    Bo Jiu wanted to ask Qin Mo clearly when she saw him lifting his hand and brushing his hand against her cheeks as though he was cleaning her face for her. His fingers felt slightly cold but strangely, it feltfortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    That was all?

    Bo Jiu looked at the hand that was holding hers. The joints were distinct and his fingers were fair and slender. It was indeed beautiful. But did he agree or disagree?

    After getting into the car, Bo Jiu felt that she should ask for the answer quickly. She lifted one of her hands. There were many emotions in her eyes as she prepared to open her mouth.

    Suddenly, a kissnded on her lips. Bo Jiu was stunned for a moment. Qin Mo decided to continue with that position and hugged her in his arms tightly. His eyes were cold and elegant. ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± This wasn¡¯t the main point though. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t manage to finish her sentence at one go so she felt... How could you describe it? ¡°Just now...¡±

    Qin Mo interrupted her. ¡°I gave you my household registration book already, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo swept her hair off her face. ¡°Did you just realize that I¡¯m already yours?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. Her handsome face was slightly arrogant. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just want our rtionship to be closer.¡± She wasn¡¯t a person who followed the rules. The only time she wanted to do things based on rules was getting together with her Little Princess Qin.

    ¡°It will be legalized.¡± Qin Mo had never felt so soft in his heart before. The person in his arms looked like a fox that could leave at any moment but in fact, her lovested longer than anyone¡¯s else.

    The most fortunate thing Qin Mo felt was that he knew he must keep this person to himself ever since young. That was because there was this person, who was like a ck pearl covered in dust. It looked dark-colored but once you ced it under the night sky, it lit up brightly.

    ¡°When you reach the legal age, we will get married.¡± Qin Mo smiled softly. His voicended on Bo Jiu¡¯s heart. ¡°I will marry into the Bo family.¡±

    Bo Jiu was very clear about what this sentence meant. In the future, if they had children, their surname would be Bo, not Qin. Also, the hacker family needed to pass down their legacy. That meant that their descendants wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Qin family. This was going against the Qin family¡¯s rule.

    ¡°The Qin family...¡± Bo Jiu was happy, so happy that when she raised the most important question, she paused for a moment.

    On the other hand, Qin Mo seemed indifferent. ¡°Your mother-fan Movie Queen An can have another child with her husband if she wants an inheritor of the Qin family. She¡¯s still young. But there¡¯s one thing...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t have the inheritance right of the Qin family anymore so I might need you to raise me.¡±

 Chapter 1495 - I Raise You

    <h4>Chapter 1495 I Raise You</h4>

    Everyone knew that her biggest wish was to carry Little Qin Mo back home and raise him. Now that her wish came true, Bo Jiu was ted. ¡°Yes, I will raise you. Will you return to Fifth Avenue with me?¡±¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo smiled. ¡°After you enter university, you can go anywhere you want.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were shimmering. ¡°There are many ces I want to go to. Kunming, Mount Everest, Mountain Patrol, and many other ces...¡±

    ¡°One year, one ce.¡± Qin Mo pinched her face with his fingers. ¡°The criteria is that someone isn¡¯t so naughty.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled handsomely. ¡°I always listen to a beauty.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. Beauty? This person never understood who the real beauty was.

    Bo Jiu wanted to talk more. After all, she was too happy. But before she could open her mouth, her breath got taken away again. The kiss this time was different from the previous time. It was so domineering that she couldn¡¯t resist it. His slightly cold thin lips weren¡¯t soft and gentle anymore. Instead, it seemed to be attempting to take over all his emotions.

    The taste of mint lingered on the tip of her tongue. He only released her when her body turned numb itchy because of the kiss.

    He freed one hand and replied to a WeChat message. Basically, what he wrote was, ¡°You are all interrupting me from epting someone¡¯s proposal.¡±

    Listening to that slightly cold voice, Bo Jiu finally realized that a few buttons on her shirt had been unbuttoned. From a certain point of view, they were indeed interrupted.

    He nced at her. Then he lifted his hand and buttoned her shirt for her one by one. His gaze was extremely deep.

    At the same time, the messages exploded in numbers. You could imagine the situation in the WeChat group. Zhao Sanpang was the first to reply. ¡°Kick him out of the group!¡±

    ¡°Agree.¡±

    ¡°Agree plus one!¡±

    However, Qin Mo¡¯s answer raised the level of hatred to the highest point. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t all. Qin Mo¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°Hoshino should be in this group too, right? I think that there¡¯s no need to inform him through other channels that I got proposed to. Zhao Sanpang, you finally did something the support should do.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...

    Hoshino: ...

    You Sixin: ...

    Every single person in the different teams felt that they had a new understanding of Qin Mo¡¯s shamelessness.

    Regarding this point, Bo Jiu also felt that the Almighty was scheming her. The meaning of the first sentence, ¡®after she entered university¡¯, was clear approximately one monthter. During this period of time, everyone could see this extremely handsome person carrying a book in her hand wherever she went.

    Once, a yellow-haired guy from No.2 Middle School saw her and was dumbstruck. Mind you, Bo Jiu¡¯s results were good but she wasn¡¯t someone who liked studying. After all, they did frog jumps together. Only someone who escaped sses before had the right to do this!

    ¡°Idol, you changed!¡± The guy was heartbroken. ¡°You¡¯ve really changed!¡±

    Bo Jiu bit on a piece of foxtail grass and smiled. What did he know? She was preparing to bring the Almighty into my family.

    After the Asian Cup, everyone in Supreme Alliance had a break. They only needed to do some interviews. She didn¡¯t need to show her face. Thus, she had a long time to rest. It only made sense for her to use this chance to study properly.

    But no matter how strong Supreme Alliance was, no matter how much honor they had, there were still many people on the inte who didn¡¯t like Spade Z. Someone even said, ¡°The Supreme Alliance will inevitably go downhill. Actually, the drawbacks could be seen already. They are just hidden carefully by Feng Yi. Other people don¡¯t know what the condition of the team is. Only they know...¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Feng and Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1496 Feng and Yun</h4>

    There were indeed cons in Supreme Alliance but these cons weren¡¯t incidental. When a team reached its peak, there would always be problems.Supreme Alliance was like this too. They fought each match as though it was theirst. This wasn¡¯t just purely passion. The other important thing was that the lifespan of Supreme Alliance wasn¡¯t that long anymore.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Yin Wuyao¡¯s age but most of the people ying esports were all 18 or 19 years old. After 24 years old, your condition would worsen by the day. This was a cruel thing to say but it was the reality. Overall, it meant that the age of Supreme Alliance was high.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yin Wuyao. There was still Lin Feng, Yun Hu, and even Qin Mo. Their esports career would at mostst for another two years. Moreover, before the Asian Cup, Lin Feng and Yun Hu had thoughts about retiring. After the Lin family had fallen from power, they relied entirely on theirpany.

    Lin Feng looked like a naive and innocent person but in reality, his sense of responsibility was greater than anyone¡¯s else. In the past, when the Lin family had been doing well, he had been able to not care about it and be a young master.

    Now, everything was different. Lin Feng was able to notice it from how people treated him. However, on the surface, he acted as though he didn¡¯t care. Actually, Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t throw this responsibility away ¨C no matter how happy he was to fight inpetitions.

    Even after they had won the Asian Cup, he immediately started running projects outside.

    Yun Hu tried to date him many times. Of course, he didn¡¯t date him alone. He asked everyone in the huge courtyard to gather together. Lin Feng rejected him many times because he was too busy though.

    The people standing beside Yun Hu probably noticed something. They were still at the teahouse when one of them smiled and said, ¡°Little Boss Lin is really busy recently. How about this? I can call him. I can use this opportunity to ask him about the coboration we did in the past.¡±

    Then he called Lin Feng right in front of Yun Hu. His motive was to make Yun Hu happy.

    Yun Hu held the teacup in his hand and didn¡¯t look at him. But that person understood that Yun Hu couldn¡¯t hold himself back. He wanted to see that person terribly. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have given him the chance to dial the number.

    Lin Feng answered the call after a while. The sound of wind could be heard along with his voice. ¡°Jiahe, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just calling for a gathering. We grew up in the same courtyard but we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. You were fighting in apetition the other time so you needed to take care of your reputation. Now you¡¯re having a break. There¡¯s nothing wrong with gathering together for a while.¡± Song Jiahe was good at speaking. ¡°You won¡¯t lose anything if you listen to me. I have many opportunities.¡±

    Lin Feng looked at the watch on his wrist. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Fine. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Old ce. The teahouse we always visited in the past.¡± Song Jiahe looked at Yun Hu after he finished the conversation.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t talk much when he was driving. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t with his teammates so he acted a little more mature. He wasn¡¯t talkative either. This was the biggest taboo in the business world.

    The lesser you speak, the lesser mistakes you made. The more you said, the more mistakes you made. That was because no matter what you said, as long as the other party had the intention, they would be able to find something wrong with what you said. That was why in the business world, it was better to do more things and speak less.

    If Bo Jiu saw the current Lin Feng, she might not be able to imagine it. However, humans were like this. They had many personalities. They wore masks so that they could protect themselves and integrate into the society better.

    Lin Feng walked into the teahouse. The first person he saw was Yun Hu, who was sitting on the left-hand side. He stopped in his tracks unconsciously...

 Chapter 1497 - Feng and Yun 2

    <h4>Chapter 1497 Feng and Yun 2</h4>

    With this single nce, Lin Feng roughly understood what happened. No matter how naive he was, he understood who this gathering was held for.Song Jiahe knew what to say to different people. That was how the Song family¡¯s business had grown so big.

    When he saw Lin Fenging in, he stood up immediately and put his cup down. ¡°Young Master Lin, you busy man. Why are you standing at the entrance? Hurry up ande in.¡±

    Lin Feng walked in. They grew up in the same courtyard so even though times have changed, their rtionship still wasn¡¯t so bad.

    After the Lin family had gone downhill, Lin Feng had gone to look for these people. He understood the difficulty of finding people to help him.

    They hadn¡¯t mocked him straight in the face like what was written in novels. It was just that the friends who had always drunk with him in the past suddenly had stopped contacting him entirely. When they had a gathering, they would evade him.

    Looking at things from a different aspect, he seemed to represent unluckiness.

    Song Jiahe was the person who didn¡¯t care about these things the most. During festivals, he would definitely give red packets. However, he wouldn¡¯t act like how he was acting now.

    Lin Feng felt uninterested. If you hadn¡¯t experienced it, you might not understand. When you were sessful, there would be people constantly at service. But when you had nothing, they would think that knowing you was unlucky.

    However, with Yun Hu around, his value was different. When Lin Feng raised his head again, he had retracted most of his emotions. He walked over and sat beside Yun Hu. This was the only empty seat. He took off his jacket and hung it on the back on the chair. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette packet on the table.

    Song Jiahe¡¯s mission was to invite Lin Feng out. If he interfered with other things, that person might not allow him. He filled up the teacup and livened up the atmosphere of the gathering. This was to allow the two people to have an easier time talking.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Angry?¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s fingers stopped for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Yun Hu.

    Yun Hu looked at him. His gaze was deep. ¡°I invited you but you rejected me. Hence, I can only change the method.¡±

    ¡°How dizzy.¡± Lin Feng took a sip of his tea. ¡°Can¡¯t you call me on the phone if you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Yun Hu remained calm. ¡°The atmosphere isn¡¯t right for talking.¡±

    Lin Feng remembered the upbringing of the Yun family. There were many rules and limitations.

    ¡°Now the atmosphere is right.¡± Lin Feng smiled. ¡°After all, everyone will give you the face.¡±

    Yun Hu could tell that Lin Feng was unhappy but he hadn¡¯t had a choice. He had wanted to see this person. Yet this person, whether he did it intentionally or not, seemed to be dodging him. It was impossible that everything was fine.

    If it had concerned other people, Yun Hu would have used his own methods by now. As someone who was able to make use of Song Jiahe, he didn¡¯t just rely on the Yun family¡¯swork. You could tell what Yun Hu¡¯s way of doing things was normally. Yet this person was Lin Feng.

    Yun Hu held the teacup in his hand tightly before slowly releasing his fingers one by one. His fingers were long and slender. His tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that there are faces for me to use.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he couldn¡¯t me this on a single person. There was already a distance between the two of them. This was a reality that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    However, Yun Hu didn¡¯t feel this way. ¡°The Asian Cup has ended. Are you nning to leave the team for good?¡±

    ¡°I will still go back.¡± Lin Feng finally said something that was able to warm Yun Hu up. ¡°Before I leave, I will tell everyone so the Fox Feng can find someone to rece me. Isn¡¯t the team recruiting new members recently? Speaking about this, do you still remember how Fox Feng fooled us into joining Supreme Alliance at the start?¡±

 Chapter 1498 - Feng and Yun 3

    <h4>Chapter 1498 Feng and Yun 3</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s tone wasposed.Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember that? He told us how good ying esports was. During normal times, we would just need to y games, do some shout casting, and a whole bunch ofdies would fall in love with us. He even told us that the team was filled with beauties so there would be no worry of not being able to find a partner and that there was also a leader we can look up to as our role model. That we were the winners of life. In the end, there were no beauties at all. There were just a bunch of rotten and single young men. It was worse than the university dormitory, I almost dated myputer. We had very little time to sleep. We were living the life of a monk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. We managed to be the champion of the nation.¡± This was what Yun Hu said but, in his heart, he was thinking, ¡°I didn¡¯t enter Supreme Alliance because of any other reasons. After Feng Shang convinced you, he had already understood that he had convinced me indirectly.¡±

    Lin Feng put down his teacup and leaned back. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. We are the champions of the nation and we won the Asian Cup. This was what we wanted. After so many years, we finally achieved it. However, esports is an industry for young people. My condition can¡¯t remain excellent all the time. Also, you should have felt it too. I¡¯m getting worse. This is not rted to anything. It¡¯s just a natural reaction of the body after you reach a certain age.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t reply to Lin Feng because he knew that what Lin Feng said was the truth. There were things that they wanted to stop but didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.

    Lin Feng looked at the ceiling. ¡°Life was so good when we were young. ying games was really fun. But I don¡¯t have a choice. I will grow up one day. You will too. From the time Supreme Alliance was founded, we experienced many things. When we were weak, some people looked down on us. Anyone was able to bully us. We were not recognized by the mainstream. Finally, we managed to persevere and reach the Asian Cup. Yet, those people wanted our captain and Little Spade to leave thepetition because they wanted to see the perfect team they had in mind. In this world, the scariest thing isn¡¯t darkness. We have been through it. What frightened us was probably the fact that darkness might fall on us again and we won¡¯t be able to handle it. Let¡¯s not talk about the fame and wealth we can achieve here. I want to retire.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s fingers froze in mid-air.

    ¡°Of course, that will only happen next year.¡± Lin Feng raised his arm. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with everyone.¡±

    Yun Hu turned and looked at his side profile but he couldn¡¯t see anything on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Just like what he had said, he had grown up. Even though he was tried, he wouldn¡¯t show everything through his expression as he had done in the past.

    Lin Feng looked at him and smiled. Yun Hu felt a whirl of emotions. It was very ufortable. However, at the same time, he felt that this person was so handsome when he became a real man.

    Lin Feng took another sip of tea. ¡°I wonder what words Fox Feng will use to fool the newbies into our team.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fool them.¡± Yun Hu gave a rare smile.

    Lin Feng understood what he meant. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no need to fool them. If you can¡¯t find a partner, you can find one internally. Little Spade and our captain are a real-life example. Do you know that Zhao Sanpang almost jumped up when holding his phone?¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°You still know about internal digestion?¡±

    Lin Feng smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t want to continue this topic because there were other people around. He didn¡¯t mind but he knew that Lin Feng minded. Especially in this kind of situation, he probably didn¡¯t want to have that kind of feeling.

    Yun Hu lifted his hand and rubbed his forehead. This was the bad thing about growing up. Lin Feng kept everything to himself. He couldn¡¯t see through him now...

 Chapter 1499 - Feng and Yun 4

    <h4>Chapter 1499 Feng and Yun 4</h4>

    ¡°If you want to meet me in the future, you don¡¯t have to organize a gathering like this.¡± Lin Feng yed with his teacup. In front of Yun Hu, he was still unable to change some of his habits. He wasn¡¯t able to speak his mind in the business world anymore because you couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The more you said, the more mistakes you might make and the higher chance someone would misinterpret your words.But Lin Feng felt that this was Yun Hu. It wasn¡¯t any other person. Thus, he spoke straightforwardly.

    Yun Hu smiled and replied with only one word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, the two of them left together. Yun Hu didn¡¯t drive. He made this decision purposely.

    The onlookers had a clearer mind. When they were sending them off, Song Jiahe was still smiling. He looked at Yun Hu with a knowing gaze.

    Yun Hu only gave him a side profile. Song Jiahe immediately became more obedient.

    Then Lin Feng¡¯s following actions showed clearly that Lin Feng was still Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng had gone downhill, his aura and upbringing were still present.

    He patted Song Jiahe¡¯s shoulder and threw a cigarette at him casually. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch when you are free.¡±

    He was still big-hearted. The face was as beautiful as before but if you looked at it carefully, you would realize that the lines had gotten more defined.

    Song Jiahe somehow understood why his biggest partner was unable to forget this person from the Lin family.

    He introduced many people to Yun Hu but he would ask the other party to leave directly. However, he never said any fierce words in front of this person. This was probably the tinge of youth that was left even after experiencing many aspects of life.

    Of course, he did try to find young and pure ones but it was different. The thing that Lin Feng had was different.

    In their circle, whenever someone¡¯s family went downhill, the edges and corners of the person¡¯s character would be smoothened and they would be decadent. Lin Feng was different from the past but strangely, after epting everything that had happened to him, he was still able to be like this.

    Song Jiahe was aworker. He knew clearly what other people¡¯s attitudes towards Lin Feng were. This slight change was enough to destroy most people at times.

    In the past, Song Jiahe had felt that Young Master Yun liked Lin Feng¡¯s appearance. After all, his beauty was rare in their circle.

    But it depended on who wanted it. If it was Young Master Yun, there would be waves of people waiting to serve him without him having to open his mouth.

    Now Song Jiahe understood that it had nothing to do with appearance. Maybe it was because he liked him for too long or maybe it was what other people always said ¨C that beauties were the same but an interesting soul was rare.

    Only Young Master Yun knew what he liked about Lin Feng.

    Song Jiahe knew that in other people¡¯s eyes, he was a pimp. Speaking of this, this was the first time he brought such a pure young man just to see him.

    Song Jiahe looked at the two people¡¯s side profile. He ced the cigarette in his mouth. This would destroy his reputation. He, Young Master Song, had never done such a pure trade that was filled with deep love.

    Some people probably didn¡¯t understand. After getting used to seeing deals made between sex and power, when he looked at these two people, he felt that this was probably what love should look like, even if they weren¡¯t together.

    Lin Feng might have seemedfortable and rxed when he had agreed to give Yun Hu a ride but the moment Yun Hu sat beside him, he wanted to say something uncontrobly.

    They were very close so he was able to smell the tea fragrance on his body. The two of them were in the car so when it got quiet, Lin Feng felt strange. After all, in the past, he had been always the one in charge of starting a conversation. ¡°Fox Feng asked us to gather at the club tomorrow. Have you received this piece of news?¡±

    Yun Hu looked at him and replied slowly, ¡°I was the one who told you about this.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... He just wanted to have an awkward conversation! Why was it so difficult!

 Chapter 1500 - Mo and Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1500 Mo and Jiu</h4>

    ¡°There have been too many things going on recently. My brain cells are not working properly.¡± Lin Feng coughed softly and lowered the car window. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy some wind. It¡¯s stuffy in the car.¡±Yun Hu didn¡¯t expose his clumsy acting. He knew clearly how easily angered someone could be. Thus, he just looked out of the window.

    But even so, Lin Feng still felt that the atmosphere was a little, indescribable. After all, he couldn¡¯t continue the awkward conversation.

    Just as he was wondering if he should do something, a message saved him. In the past, he hadn¡¯t liked to receive this kind of message. Mind you, no one liked to be fed with public disys of affection. Yet, Little Spade recognized him as her brother and kept inquiring about their captain¡¯s preference from him.

    After she finished inquiring, she would give him a mysterious smile and ask, ¡°When are you preparing to find a partner?¡±

    Lin Feng felt that the inquiry was just paving the way for the critical strike to this single man at the end. Today, Bo Jiu finally changed her style of texting. ¡°I heard that you are together with Almighty Yun. I have four movie tickets with me. As an important supporting actor, I sincerely invite you and Almighty Yun to contribute to the box office with me.¡±

    Box office? His goddess Movie Queen An was acting in the movie. How bad could the box office be?

    Also, everyone knew that the movie was a big hit. The tickets were selling like crazy. Little Spade wasn¡¯t asking them out to contribute to the box office. He mustn¡¯t fall into her trap!

    However, the next message came. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to say that I have a club shirt signed by your goddess. I will pass it to you after you reach.¡± Of course, it was written by the person who loved showing off her love, Little Spade.

    This was the nickname Lin Feng had given Bo Jiu. Now after seeing her message, Lin Feng faced a bigger dilemma. He kept hesitating whether he should go to the Yun family or the movie theater.

    After all, if he went to the Yun family¡¯s house, he would see his godmother and she would definitely ask him toe in and drink some tea. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this but based on her normal reaction, she would ask him to stay overnight. Compared to that, it was less awkward for him to go to the movie theater.

    Thinking about this, Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to doter? Little Spade asked us out to watch a movie. Do you want to go?¡±

    Yun Hu turned off the phone and the message on the screen disappeared. He replied naturally, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The naive Lin Feng knew that this was a n to lure him out but he didn¡¯t know that the real trap was here.

    On the other side, Bo Jiu received Yun Hu¡¯s reply and smiled gently. She replied Yun Hu simply, ¡°You¡¯re wee. See you at the movie theater.¡±

    Honestly speaking, she had never watched a movie with the Almighty before. She could make use of the chance this time to do it.

    Bo Jiu packed things up really quickly. After all, she had mastered the skill. She wore her trench coat and wore a ck mask on her face. Then she put another mask on the Almighty.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and ced the book in his hand down. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I studied hard for a long time so I decided to give myself a reward.¡± When Bo Jiu smiled, the mole under her eyes became obvious. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±

    Qin Mo looked up. His aura was elegant. His voice still sounded a little deep even though he was speaking through the mask. ¡°Little Student Bo Jiu, do I have to remind you how many days are left until the university entrance exam? Or are you not nning to marry me? Are you going to discard me after making use of me?¡±

    The Almighty was probably the only person who could ask ady to marry him so shamelessly.

    Bo Jiu replied with a serious face, ¡°I think that we should cultivate our rtionship. Our fans said there isn¡¯t enough disy of love recently.¡±

    ¡°Cultivate our rtionship?¡± Qin Mo smiled. He freed one hand and patted her face lightly. With the mask blocking his face, his gaze seemed exceptionally deep. ¡°After you enter University A and reach my age, I will lie on the bed with you every day and cultivate our rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 1501 - Qin Mo, Bo Jiu, and Lin Feng

    <h4>1501 Qin Mo, Bo Jiu, and Lin Feng</h4>

    This was the bad thing about a couple that had been together for a long time. Little Princess Qin wasn¡¯t the person whose ears would blush whenever she said something anymore.

    Bo Jiu turned her head. She didn¡¯t listen to the Almighty. Instead she pushed her hand against the boss chair. Through the mask, she kissed Qin Mo¡¯s lips. Her posture looked really handsome. She should be able to subdue the Almighty now, right?

    This was what Bo Jiu was thinking.

    Before she could react, the other party turned his body and pressed her into the chair with force. Almost simultaneously, he took off his mask and threw it on the ground.

    No matter how smart Bo Jiu was, she would never understand how strong the desire of a man at Qin Mo¡¯s age was. For some things, it was better not to start. If you never tried it, you wouldn¡¯t think of it constantly. Yet, the person he liked was in his arms but he couldn¡¯t touch her. After all, this person was still underage.

    During the past three times, he had endured it. But someone always purposely seduced him. Recently, Qin Mo hadn¡¯t kissed her for a long time because he wanted to prevent himself from losing control. This action ignited all the mes in his heart.

    Bo Jiu could feel the temperature below her palm rising. When the breathnded between her lips, it was scorching even though there was a cooling smell of mint. It made her body turn warm uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t stop his hand either when he put it under her clothes. The tips of his fingers slid past the back of her waist. A numb feeling was felt all the way from her tailbone. Bo Jiu could only hug his neck to prevent herself from sliding down the wooden chair. Her face was red. Even her lips seemed a little watery.

    Qin Mo looked at the person in his arms. His gaze grew darker and darker until it reached a certain point. Then, his slender fingers started unbuttoning the buttons on her shirt. He leaned over and kissed the fair corbone.

    Bo Jiu shuddered. A sense of pleasure engulfed her like the waves of the ocean. She couldn¡¯t resist it. This was all because of a kiss.

    The two of them left the ce half an hourter. They didn¡¯t finish the entire process. However, Bo Jiu¡¯s body was full of kiss marks. The ones on her neck were the most obvious. Not one minute more or less; it was just nice 35 minutes.

    When the Almighty bullied someone, he didn¡¯t hold back. That was why the numbing warmth still lingered on Bo Jiu¡¯s body.

    Yet, someone still maintained his elegant appearance and turned around to help Bo Jiu wear her mask. His voice was indifferent but it was a little hoarse. ¡°We can leave now. We will continue after wee back.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. Continue with what? Pfft, so scary.

    ¡°Why? Are you not willing to do it?¡± Qin Mo leaned close to her face. ¡°Let¡¯s not go out then.¡±

    Bo Jiu leaned over and kissed him. Her smile was a little devilish. ¡°Brother Mo, you saw wrong.¡± It was better than teaching her physics after they came back.

    Qin Mo dragged the person up and warned her slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to go out.¡±

    This time, Bo Jiu stopped. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if she got pressed against the chair and bullied again. The aura on the Almighty was too mesmerizing. Bo Jiu always suspected that he had done it on purpose. He had purposely made her all warm and then pushed her away. But even so...

    It was a little difficult for them to go out. The kiss marks on her neck were too obvious. If she wore a scarf in this weather, it was very weird. Bo Jiu had no choice but to change to a turtleneck white shirt. She wore her mask again and put on a thin jacket. Basically, no marks could be seen.

    Meanwhile, Lin Feng, who had reached the movie theater, was starting to regret it. Could someone tell him why so many couples wanted to watch a movie about hackers!?

    Undoubtedly, among the crowd, Lin Feng and Yun Hu were extremely conspicuous. This caused many people to turn their heads and look at them; especially at this time of the day. It was the weekend and this was the 8 pm movie slot. It was reasonable that there were many people in the movie theater.

    A fewdies kept ncing at Lin Feng¡¯s direction. Lin Feng was wearing a mask but he still felt awkward. However, at this moment, Yun Hu turned and asked him, ¡°Do you want to eat popcorn?¡±

    Lin Feng liked to eat sweet things but it wouldn¡¯t look good for a man to carry a bucket of popcorn, right? Lin Feng wanted to reject Yun Hu when he thought about this. But before he could do that, Yun Hu¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a bucket. I will carry it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Feng nodded. After all, the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be right if you watched a movie without eating popcorn.

    However, after Yun Hu bought the popcorn and carried the bucket in his hand, the situation changed. He wasn¡¯t just carrying the popcorn. He was also holding their jackets and a cup of ice lemon tea.

    When he walked beside Lin Feng, Lin Feng was able to hear the people around his whispering to each other.

    ¡°He really knows how to take care of people.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will be so happy to have such a boyfriend. My boyfriend never took the initiative to buy popcorn for me.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... It was just a simple act of buying popcorn. Why did he be my boyfriend? In this era, couldn¡¯t there be pure friendship between men? Also, why do you have to speak so loudly when you¡¯re whispering to each other? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t hear you?

    Lin Feng stood there. He was really a little ufortable. He just came to watch a movie with the members of his team. Why did he feel like he was on a date? Thinking about this, Lin Feng shook his head. He wanted to throw this strange thought out of his mind.

    But there was still some time before the movie started. He wasn¡¯t able to evade the gazes from the other people. He wanted to find a ce to have a drink but the people sitting inside were all couples too. That was really... awkward.

    When they finally managed to sit down, he saw a familiar person! When Lin Feng saw Beauty Luo, the person who wasmonly known as the goddess of mage, looking at him with a knowing gaze. He felt that things would get troublesome!

    Just like what he expected, the person smiled. She lowered her head and started pressing her phone. The very next second, Lin Feng saw a message in the Almighty¡¯s WeChat discussion group. ¡°I managed to witness the adultery between the couple Feng and Yun. In the past, they always used brotherhood as an excuse. Seriously...¡±

    ¡°Hey, recall the message!¡± Lin Feng held his forehead.

    Beauty Luo¡¯s hair was tied in two ponytails today. She looked youthful and lively. ¡°Why do you care about it so much? It looks like there¡¯s definitely a problem.¡±

    ¡°Problem your head.¡± Lin Feng felt helpless. He sat down and continued, ¡°Why are the members of Xiangnan staying in Jiang City for so long?¡±

    Beauty Luo smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re recruiting. There are many talents in Jiang City. If our team had a branch in Jiang City in the past, do you think God Z would get snatched by your team?¡±

    ¡°Old Sister, Little Spade has entered our team because she got subdued by our charisma. Do you understand?¡±

    Beauty Luo squinted. A sense of danger engulfed Lin Feng. ¡°Who are you calling an old sister?¡±

    ¡°Younger Sister.¡± Lin Feng immediately changed his words. ¡°Young Little Goddess!¡±

    Beauty Luo took a sip of her tea. ¡°Little Submissive Lin, you¡¯re so obedient.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh? They have all replied to my message.¡± Beauty Luo pressed her phone. ¡°I will send a couple photo of Yun Hu and you. I¡¯ll say that it¡¯s to wish you a happy marriage beforehand.¡±

    Lin Feng took out his phone. He only sent two words in the discussion chat. ¡°Hmph, hmph!¡±

    After he sent his message, he noticed something.

    ¡°You came here alone? What are you doing here?¡±

    Beauty Luo bit her straw and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Blind date.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... He must have heard wrong!

 Chapter 1502 - Revealing Their Relationship 1

    <h4>1502 Revealing Their Rtionship 1</h4>

    ¡°Blind date? Are you serious? Lin Feng was still in disbelief.

    Even Yun Hu, who was standing at the side, furrowed his brows.

    Beauty Luo smiled gently and said, ¡°Is that very strange? Among all the professional esports yers, I¡¯m considered an older one, right? Also, both of you know where Ie from. In a small town like mine, people have already started settling down at my age.¡±

    ¡°No, wait. Does Poker Face Xiao know that you¡¯re going on a blind date?¡± Lin Feng grabbed his hair. Somehow, he still felt as though this was a dream.

    Beauty Luo put the drink she was holding down and replied to him with a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Our captain is not in charge of his member¡¯s love life. Also, I¡¯m going to retire soon. In the future, my personal affairs will have nothing to do with Xiangnan.¡±

    The moment she said the word retire, all of Lin Feng¡¯s words felt as though they got stuck in his throat. He just sat there. No one knew what he was thinking about. Ever since he had started ying esports, their opponent had always been Xiangnan.

    Luoluo was one of the few female professional yers in the esports world. Since she was able to be one of the top few mages in the entire country, few people would be able to surpass her in terms of her attainment in esports. Of course, besides Little Spade, who was simply a freak. But this was the person that was going to retire?

    ¡°Hey, Little Submissive Lin, what kind of expression is this?¡± Beauty Luo tilted her head. A small part of her teeth was revealed. The aura she gave off was refreshing. ¡°In our industry, isn¡¯t it normal for people to retire?¡±

    But she wasn¡¯t able to find a valid reason to stay beside that person anymore.

    She knew that one day, she would reach this step. That was why she didn¡¯t expose the truth.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s normal.¡± Lin Feng stood up. Suddenly, he wanted to smoke a cigarette.

    Yun Hu pressed him down. ¡°Our captain should be arriving soon. Let¡¯s go and get our tickets first.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo ising too?¡± Beauty Luo raised her eyebrows. ¡°That means that my God Z ising too. Are you having a double date?¡±

    Lin Feng lifted his hand and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Fine. The movie is about to start.¡± Beauty Luo didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Go and get your tickets if you need to get them. Stop showing off your love in front of me.¡±

    Lin Feng knew that there was no point in correcting Beauty Luo anymore. However, he felt more rxed now since the other party had straightened out his thoughts.

    Nothing else was important now. Luoluo was right. In their esports world, retiring was an extremely normal thing. However, no one wanted to part ways with their friends. Lin Feng still felt that he needed to do something.

    When he was collecting his tickets with Yun Hu, he slid his phone open and sent a WeChat message. ¡°Poker Face Xiao, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You bettere to the business street now. Luoluo is preparing for a blind date. If her blind date seeds, there will be nothing you can do anymore.¡±

    After he sent the message, Lin Feng stuffed his phone into his pocket. The moment he looked up, he met Yun Hu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Our captain should be in the underground parking lot already.

    Lin Feng replied to Yun Hu, ¡°Okay.¡±

    But his gaze was still fixed in the direction he was looking at a moment ago.

    Yun Hu opened his mouth suddenly. ¡°This is the first time I know that your rtionship with the members of Xiangnan is so good.¡±

    So good? Lin Feng was confused.

    Yun Hu nced at him sideways. ¡°People who don¡¯t understand you might think that you like the other person.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s reaction was almost immediate and without any hesitation.

    Yun Hu¡¯s tightly clenched fist rxed slowly when he heard this. But he still pretended to look rxed and nonchnt. ¡°Why is that impossible? Luoluo is the goddess in the esports circle.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Are you really slow or are you faking it? Can¡¯t you tell that Luoluo likes Poker Face Xiao?¡± Lin Feng was like a real-life emoticon.

    As for Yun Hu, he just held the movie tickets in his hand and asked a question slowly, ¡°What about you then? Are you slow or are you faking it? Can¡¯t you tell that I still like you?¡±

    The moment he spoke, Lin Feng¡¯s expression froze abruptly as though someone had casted a spell on him. The noises in his surroundings seemed to have been blocked. Whether it was the trailers of the movie or the noises of the people walking around them, they seemed to fade in that instant.

    The only thing that was left, the only sound that kept reying at the side of her ears was his own heartbeat, which was beating faster and faster.

    Peng!

    Peng!

    Peng!

    Lin Feng opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but Yun Hu interrupted him. His gaze was extremely ck. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Choose again. Do you want to be a couple with me or cut ties with me entirely? There¡¯s no third path we can take. I don¡¯t want to be brothers with you anymore. Make your decision.¡±

    The beating of his heart made him extremely frustrated. After hearing what the other person said, Lin Feng reached the state where he was going to explode in anger. ¡°Choose what! Damn it! Yun Hu, have you forgotten that you have a boyfriend! What are you doing now? Are you trying to date two people at once? I have always known that your circle is a mess. None of you think that sleeping with someone is a huge deal. If you like someone, you can have a date with him in the toilet. But you can¡¯t do this. You...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a jacket fell on his head and covered his head. The jacket had a faint tobo fragrance and the smell of popcorn.

    Yun Hu dragged Lin Feng to another spot directly. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t able to see anything. He could only feel the other party pressing his against the wall. The back of his head touched the wall. Just as he was about to move, a familiar aura suddenlynded on his lips.

    The two of them just drank some tea so the fragrance of the lung ching tea still lingered in their mouth. But this faint fragrance caused Lin Feng¡¯s head to explode with numbness. That was because he clearly knew that Yun Hu was kissing him.

    At this kind of ce, a movie theater with many people walking around, the two of them were leaning very close to each other. Even though there was a jacket covering his head, there was a probability that they would be discovered.

    Even if they weren¡¯t discovered, Lin Feng¡¯s heart was already beating so quickly it felt as though it was about to burst. His heart palpitated faster and faster. The faster it went, the hotter it became. However, Yun Hu seemed to have decided that he wouldn¡¯t let Lin Feng go so easily.

    This was different from the other times in the past. The feeling of theck of oxygen caused Lin Feng¡¯s waist to turn weak after he pushed the other person away. Not to mention the silver threat flowing down the edge of his mouth. What the f*ck!

    Lin Feng wanted to lift his hand and wipe away this scorching feeling. But in the end, he could only pull the jacket down. His breath was still unstable as he lowered his breath and said, ¡°Are you crazy? At this kind of ce...¡±

    Yun Hu looked at the person whose hair was in a mess because of him. He took one step closer and replied, ¡°Do you mean that if we are in another ce, I can do it?¡±

    The two of them were almost the same height. If you really wanted topare, Yun Hu was 3 cm taller than Lin Feng. Two people of simr height stood there. At the same time, the atmosphere was strange. People would definitely stop to look at them.

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice got lower and lower. This was the first time he felt that Yun Hu was so dangerous and overbearing. After all, in the past, Yun Hu had never been like this. Even when he couldn¡¯t control himself, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state...

 Chapter 1503 - Turning Gay for You

    <h4>Chapter 1503 Turning Gay for You</h4>

    He noticed that more and more people were congregating around them. Lin Feng wore his mask and turned around. He wanted to leave but Yun Hu blocked his path directly.¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°Before you ept me, I will not like anyone else, whether it¡¯s a guy or a girl. I thought that you already knew this point.¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t control himself even more when he heard this. He pulled Yun Hu¡¯s cor and pushed him against the wall. ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? What about that guy before this? Was that fake? Yun Hu, let me tell you. Whether you like a girl or a guy, you can¡¯t be so unloyal.¡±

    Thedies beside them were shocked by the sudden release of anger. ¡°Is the little submissive jealous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. But the little submissive is very handsome when he¡¯s jealous.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see his face. How do you know that he¡¯s handsome?¡±

    ¡°His figure and aura are so good so it¡¯s impossible for him not to be handsome. I feel that the way he looks when he wears the mask is a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. Stop talking. You¡¯re going to think about your manga idol again.¡±

    ¡°But he really looks familiar.¡±

    Lin Feng listened to the conversation happening at the side. He grabbed Yun Hu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quieter ce to talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Feng paused for a moment when he saw how cooperative Yun Hu was. He really wanted to punch someone. What on earth was going on with Yun Hu? Was this how he treated a rtionship?

    It was hard to find a quiet ce in this huge shopping mall. Lin Feng dragged the other person and walked out. In the end, Yun Hu was the one who looked at the side and reminded him, ¡°There¡¯s a safety exit on your left-hand side.¡±

    Lin Feng finally regained some of his rationales. He pushed the door open and dragged Yun Hu into the passageway.

    Two people were smoking inside. When those two people saw them, they thought that they wanted to fight so they hurriedly extinguished their cigarette and went out.

    Lin Feng took a deep breath and wanted to say something but Yun Hu opened his mouth and interrupted him. The edge of his lips was lifted up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Happy? Lin Feng got even angrier! ¡°What are you smiling for? Is this something that will make people happy?¡±

    The more Yun Hu looked at him, the darker his gaze. ¡°You got jealous. Isn¡¯t that something I should be happy about?¡±

    Lin Feng suddenly froze. His voice got deeper. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have acted like this.¡± Yun Hu allowed Lin Feng to pull his cor. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the guy you mentioned. That isn¡¯t my boyfriend. That is someone I found to act with me.¡±

    ¡°Act?¡± For some reason, Lin Feng felt that he wasn¡¯t on the same channel as Yun Hu.

    Yun Hu took a step forward. ¡°I was afraid that you would push me away. I was scared that we might not even be able to be friends anymore so I found someone to act as my boyfriend. It was to allow you to feel less disgusted towards me.¡±

    The strength of Lin Feng¡¯s fingers dissipated a little. It was obvious that his expression was frozen. He had never expected the truth to be like this.

    Yun Hu maintained this position and pushed the other person against a corner of the passageway. ¡°At that time, I did think about what reaction you would have after you see another man with me. Even if you appeared a little strange, I wanted to give it a try. However, you always wished me to be happy and even heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was as if you finally didn¡¯t have to withstand my harassment anymore. You probably don¡¯t understand what it feels like when the person you like doesn¡¯t like you and still tries his best to pair you up with someone else. That is why I said that I¡¯m happy when you finally got married. Admit it, you like me too.¡±

    Lin Feng froze. He didn¡¯t know if he got stunned by his actions or his words. He didn¡¯t even know how to ce his fingers properly.

    Yun Hu, on the other hand, had nothing to be afraid of. His fingers slid up Lin Feng¡¯s waist. From his point of view, as long as this person didn¡¯t reject him, everything else wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Lin Feng appeared as if someone had found his lethal spot. His waist turned weak and the back of his ears started turning red.

    Yun Hu lowered his eyes and leaned closed to the side of his face. ¡°Also, that day, after you left, I asked him to leave. That was because, besides you, I don¡¯t want to sleep with anyone else. This was the case in the past and it will still be the same in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sleep... sleep your head. Why are we talking about this?¡± Lin Feng turned his head and said, ¡°What the f*ck, don¡¯t anyhow touch me.¡±

    The smile on Yun Hu¡¯s face got brighter. ¡°Okay, I will not anyhow touch you.¡±

    ¡°Then move your hand back, bastard.¡± Lin Feng grabbed his hair and pushed the person away. ¡°Can you don¡¯t y such boring games in the future? Why did you find someone to act like your boyfriend? Do you think that you¡¯re filming a movie?¡±

    Yun Hu agreed. Then he looked down and moved closer to Lin Feng again. ¡°So, do you want to be with me in the future?¡±

    Lin Feng paused. He looked at Yun Hu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t reply immediately. He was the only descendant of the Lin family. Yun Hu was the only descendant of the Yun family too.

    Yun Hu noticed that Lin Feng didn¡¯t reply so he slowly retracted the smile on the edge of his lips. As time went by, his expression was slowly turning cold. ¡°I have already said what I wanted to say but you still act like this. Lin Feng, when will you realize this problem? No matter how deep a love is, it will deplete one day.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yun Hu pulled himself away and wanted to leave. From his face, he was able to understand many things. Even if he liked him, he couldn¡¯t ept it, right? This was probably what he felt most helpless about.

    Lin Feng stood there and looked at the back view. Almost instinctively, he stretched his hand out and grabbed Yun Hu¡¯s wrist. Although Yun Hu stopped in his tracks, he just wanted to shake his hand away. It wasn¡¯t because of any other reason. The phone in his pocket was ringing. The location sharing must have taken effect.

    However, Lin Feng misunderstood him. He thought that this person was going to make a decision alone so he got agitated. ¡°You have to give me some time to think before I make a decision. Damn it, I have been straight for so many years but I¡¯m turning gay for you. Can¡¯t I hesitate and prepare myself mentally? Do you know how long I had a crush on Sora Aoi? You...¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence. He was stunned before he could continue talking. That was because when he said that he was turning gay for him, someone opened the door coincidentally toe in to smoke.

    The person exchanged nces with Lin Feng and mmed the door shut loudly! That expression seemed to be saying ¡®you city people really know how to y¡¯.

    Lin Feng wanted to grab his hair! But, unfortunately, it hadn¡¯t ended. Very soon, the sound of pping was heard above them.

    Lin Feng turned his head and saw the youngster half-leaning there with a devilish smile on her lips. Her left hand was gently patting her right hand. ¡°Team Flower Lin, your way of revealing your sexual inclination is indeed unique. Turning gay for him? You scared the person who was about to smoke. That was a new and special way of confessing.¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth. F*ck, when did Little Spadee? Also, their captain was standing behind them! Why didn¡¯t they say anything! Wait, their leader seemed to be pressing the voice message button of their team chat. That means that... What the f*ck! His reputation!

    Lin Feng wanted to find a hole on the ground and climb in! His decision to watch the movie caused him to suffer many losses!

 Chapter 1504 - Bo Jiu Gave Lin Feng Advice

    <h4>1504 Bo Jiu Gave Lin Feng Advice</h4>

    Rao Rong: ¡°The voice is very clear. Turning gay for you.¡±

    Coco: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t someone give a treat after their sessful confession?¡±

    Yin Wuyao: ¡°I really can¡¯tpare to the youngsters nowadays.¡±

    Lin Chentao: ¡°Turning gay for you. I will keep repeating this sentence today.¡±

    Feng Shang: ¡°Repeat. I will repeat it too!¡±

    The phone in the pocket of his jacket kept vibrating. Without looking at his phone, Lin Feng could guess what his team members were discussing. He really felt like cursing.

    As his ally all this while, how could Bo Jiu give up on such an interesting Lin Feng? ¡°You have already said that you¡¯re turning gay. Shall I wash Almighty Yun up cleanly and send him into your bedroom today?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel like speaking. He turned his head and started to calm down.

    Bo Jiu jumped down from the stairs. The edges of her clothes floated into the air. She lifted her hand and patted his shoulder. Then she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Think about it. The difference between taking the initiative and epting everything passively will affect your position on the bed. This is an importantponent. Don¡¯t say that as your ally, I¡¯m not helping you. If you open your mouth first, you will be able to be on top...¡±

    Before Lin Feng could regain his sense, this thought was instilled into his brain. The worst thing was, he actually listened to her!

    ¡°No, wait, Little Spade, you are ady. Is it suitable for you to discuss this topic with me?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s voice was still very low.

    Bo Jiu smiled lightly. ¡°We are all adults. Tell me, do you want to change from the one defending to the one attacking?¡±

    Lin Feng took a deep breath. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Bo Jiu retracted her hand. ¡°Okay, think about your n carefully. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can message me. Now, let¡¯s go and watch the movie first.¡±

    Lin Feng lowered his head and took a look. In the WeChat discussion group of his team, everyone gave him the title of Little Submissive Lin.

    He seemed to have made a decision. He nced at Yun Hu¡¯s direction.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two of them though. That was because Lin Feng¡¯s sentence about turning gay for him and that he wanted to prepare himself mentally was enough to make him so ted that he didn¡¯t want to listen to anything else. If it wasn¡¯t for the people around him, he would probably push the person against the wall and bully him properly.

    Qin Mo could more or less guess what Bo Jiu had said. After she came back, he nced at her sideways and swept her baby hair. ¡°Does being naughty make you happy?¡±

    ¡°How is that being naughty? I¡¯m helping them to get closer. If not, when will I be able to see Little Submissive Lin having an ache in his back and waist?¡± Bo Jiu spoke righteously with a smile in her eyes but her words revealed her evil intention. Even until now, Little Submissive Lin didn¡¯t understand that everything had already been decided. The person who had a stronger aura would be the more powerful one. A person like Yun Hu, no matter how you looked at him, didn¡¯t look like someone who would be at the bottom.

    Little Submissive Lin was really stupid, naive, and pure. However, it was quite interesting to see Little Submissive Lin working hard and doing all those things to turn the positions around.

    The four of them walked out of the safety passageway and went back into the crowd.

    The person behind them probably didn¡¯t see them so he bumped into Lin Feng. He didn¡¯t apologize and just continued walking forward. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to call the person back to ask for an apology, he saw the person pulling a chair out. The person sat down opposite Beauty Luo. From this angle, the people in the cafe wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening outside.

    However, the four people outside could see the interior of the cafe. Naturally, Bo Jiu saw this scene too. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Almighty¡¯s discussion group?¡± Lin Feng nced sideways at her. ¡°Luoluo is on a blind date.¡±

    Blind date? Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She realized that no one would want other people to see them doing such a thing.Nodies wanted to face such a situation, much less ady like Beauty. Thus, she raised her feet and wanted to leave. But the conversation on the other side still floated over.

    The man had an arrogant face. He probably came from a wealthy family because the first sentence he said after he sat down and opened his mouth was, ¡°The matchmaker didn¡¯t exaggerate. Miss Luo is indeed tall and beautiful. You are indeed a good match for me.¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell how well-matched a 1.68-meter and a 1.69-meter-tall person were. Was it because they only had a difference of one centimeter in height?

    Luoluo still remained polite. This was her expression when facing a stranger.

    The man took a gulp of water. His gaze hadn¡¯t left Luoluo. He sized her up and continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m different from other men. I don¡¯t really look at ady¡¯s face. The most important thing is her aura and her upbringing. I heard that Miss Luo¡¯s educational background isn¡¯t very high, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luoluo wondered when she should leave.

    The man furrowed his brows. ¡°That is why you went to yputer games. The matchmaker did talk about this. She said that your main job is to y games.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s fingers stopped in mid-air. She looked up and replied, ¡°It¡¯s esports.¡±

    ¡°Yes, esports,¡± the man replied to her but from his expression, one could tell that he didn¡¯t feel there was a difference between the two words. ¡°I have a huge family business. You should have understood my family background somehow before you came. My mother is an education staff so she¡¯s quite open-minded. However, ying games is more suitable for a man. After all, it¡¯s a job for young people. I heard that in your team, there are no otherdies besides you.¡±

    Luoluo replied to him with only one word, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t very good.¡± The man¡¯s gaze had turned different now. He seemed to be examining Luoluo or warning her. ¡°It¡¯s important to keep your distance with the opposite gender.¡±

    Luoluo raised her eyebrows. She exuded a different kind of beauty when she did things slowly. ¡°Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Miss Luo, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m just casually asking.¡± The man gave what he thought was a humorous smile.

    Luoluo put her hand at the side of her body and sent the matchmaker a message. ¡°We are not suitable.¡± Then she wanted to stand up.

    Unexpectedly, the man opened his mouth again. ¡°I heard that you can earn quite a lot of money from ying games. The matchmaker discussed this with me before. Actually, I don¡¯t think that ady should show her face in public but I respect women who work. However, your profession isn¡¯t very legit. Fortunately, the matchmaker said that you¡¯re going to retire soon. You can retire, I¡¯ve seen many professional yers doing live streams at home after they stopped participating inpetitions. They can earn quite a lot too. You just have to take note of your attire when you¡¯re doing live streams. I¡¯m an open-minded person. My family is open-minded too. You should have some understanding of my job too. The aunt that came from your county town came to my ce for treatment. I have three houses in this city. One of them can be our matrimonial home. You can renovate it based on the style you like. After all, the fee for the renovation of the matrimonial home is, most of the time, born by the female¡¯s side. You have yed games for quite some years so you should have some savings too, right? That shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. Basically, I¡¯m quite satisfied with Miss Luo. As for the small details, I will have a discussion with my mom. You should know that in the eyes of people in the education industry, your educational background is very important. After we finish eating, we can take a stroll and understand each other better...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 1505 - The Ladyâ€™s Escor

    <h4>Chapter 1505 The Lady¡°s Escor</h4>

    Luoluo interrupted him. She stood up with her slender legs. ¡°I think that there¡¯s no need for us to understand each other better. We are not suitable.¡±The man probably didn¡¯t expect Luoluo to reject him. He opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath. Then he said loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just someone ying a broken little game? Why are you so arrogant?¡±

    Luoluo turned around. Her gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Let me tell you once again. It is called esports.¡±

    The man smiled. He seemed a little delighted. ¡°Miss Luo doesn¡¯t seem to know your position. I have heard about your past. You are ady without any background. But you are able to be a professional yer because you did things that other people aren¡¯t willing to do. Now, you have be a famous person but no one knows where your moneyes from. You mimic other people¡¯s moves and hug the professional yer¡¯s thighs. Because of your beauty, the higher authoritiesid their eyes on you. Don¡¯t keep saying that you¡¯re ying esports. No matter how nice you put it, you¡¯re just a yer who¡¯s slightly better at gaming.¡±

    At first, because Luoluo was pretty, many people noticed her when she walked in. In addition, it was obvious that these two people were on a blind date. Hence, other people would be curious. Thus, the moment the man opened his mouth, almost everyone in the cafe looked at Luoluo.

    Some people among them liked to yputer games too. Because of the direction Luoluo was facing just now, they were only able to see her back view. Now, they could see her face. The desire to gossip could be seen in their eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s Goddess Luo, right?¡±

    ¡°So, the things I read on the inte were true.¡±

    ¡°What did I say? All thedies who y games cheat.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t something new, right? She started by mimicking other people. Then she went and apanied the higher authorities.¡±

    ¡°The only reason why no one discovered it was because she did her public rtions well.¡±

    When the whispers started filling up the caf¨¦, Luoluo¡¯s face turned a little pale. Some things didn¡¯t seem to matter no matter what you said or didn¡¯t say. People would only believe what they were willing to believe.

    Until now, Luoluo wasn¡¯t able to forget the first time she had entered a professional esports team. Someone reputable in this circle who was known for loving to help newbies had sat beside her on the dining table. The person had hinted and even said in a straightforward manner that if she was willing, she could get as much money andwork she wanted.

    Based on Luoluo¡¯s temper, she hadn¡¯t agreed. After she had apologized to the person, she had gotten up and left. However, the person had been in her team. The connection had been pulled by her club so she couldn¡¯t ssh a cup of water at him like what the television dramas showed.

    Actually, Luoluo had been a little afraid at that time. At that time, she had never expected such things to exist even in her most beloved industry. When she had walked out, her left hand had been trembling slightly.

    At first, she had thought that her manager would stand up for her after hearing what had happened. Yet, unexpectedly, her manager had just said, ¡°Pretend that nothing happened. Luoluo, this is for your own good.¡±

    Luoluo had been unwilling to ept this reply, especially after hearing the person saying that she had beenpletely impolite and her skills were normal on the inte.

    Thus, in a moment of rashness, she had replied to the person online.

    The person had changed the topic and had spoken about what happened the previous night. He had said, ¡°Ladies should be reserved. If you are so proactive, people will misunderstand you easily. In the past, you sold a cold and hardworking image of yourself. Once you sit on the dining table, you bepletely different. You wear sexy clothes and some of your actions are so enthusiastic it makes people ufortable.¡±

    Many people had started spreading what he had said. Most of them had been asking for the details. In their circle, there was never ack of people replenishing answers for you.

    Ady from the team had jumped out and pretended that she hadn¡¯t known anything. ¡°No wonder Sister Luoluo didn¡¯t go back with usst night. You have other dinner parties to attend to. That is quite a surprise. After all, Sister Luoluo doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person. The old saying is right. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    Luoluo couldn¡¯t remember how many people had judged her at that time. She just knew that during every singlepetition, there would be people looking at her with strange gazes.

    When these gazes had stabbed into her body, she had always felt like opening her mouth and exining something. But at the same time, she had understood that no matter what she said, no one would listen to her. They would only ask her why she hadn¡¯t said anything in the past.

    They would also tell her that she hadn¡¯t had to go if she had been unwilling to do it. Or maybe, they would say that she had done it all for money. If not, she would have made a fuss already.

    From the time this incident had happened to the time she had left her team, it had taken three months. Those were the darkest moments of her life.

    She had thought of giving up before. When she had been alone, she had wanted to cry. However, she hadn¡¯t been able to cry. There had been too many people looking at her, waiting for her to fall down.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t rece your position, they would make you the topic of their conversation. This would make them feel that they were bound by amon hatred for an enemy.

    When she had been doing a livestream, her screen had been filled with people scolding her. Even when that had happened, she had needed to go online at the designated time and y games. If she hadn¡¯t done this, the public would have said that she was guilty and didn¡¯t dare to face them.

    This issue had still continued after she had entered Xiangnan. After that, things had gotten better when she had started achieving results inpetitions. Because of this, Luoluo had thought that she had finally been able to prove herself.

    But from the looks of it now, that wasn¡¯t the case. People would only see what they wanted to see. That was still the case.

    For an instant, Luoluo wondered why she persevered so hard. It was hard to admit that she was just ying some broken little game. It was also very difficult to treat gaming as a job that she did to earn money only. But, so what? No one would believe that you really loved it.

    The man noticed that Luoluo¡¯s expression had changed and felt even more delighted. ¡°That is why you can¡¯t be too arrogant as a person. Your past has been spread until no one wants to spread it anymore. Do you still think that you¡¯re a goddess that everyone wants to snatch?¡±

    However, this time, before he could finish his sentence,zy voice interrupted him. ¡°She is a goddess.¡± It was Bo Jiu. She had one hand in her pocket as she walked over. There was not a tinge of feminine aura on her handsome face. Instead, because of her messy silver hair and her ck trench coat, she gave off a striking aura.

    She ced her arm casually on Luoluo¡¯s shoulder as though she was her escort. Her actions were enchantingly handsome. ¡°Mister, you seem to have some misunderstanding of your position. First, your height, which is lower than mine, isn¡¯t the leastpatible with our Goddess Luoluo. Next, Luoluo¡¯s skills are always on the first page of the national server. She once represented China in apetition against Japan. She isn¡¯t just ying a broken little game. Also, if being beautiful is a crime, we can¡¯t help it either. After all, you will never be able to experience this feeling throughout your entire life. It¡¯s alright for a person to be ugly and greedy. But once you heard that you¡¯re unsuitable, you started attacking someone personally. Hmph... You¡¯re Mr. Zhang, right? Your mother really doesn¡¯t seem to be in the education line. After all, you don¡¯t even know the most basic things. You can dislike some professions but don¡¯t look down on them.¡±

 Chapter 1506 - Hero Saves the Beauty with a Mighty Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1506 Hero Saves the Beauty with a Mighty Appearance</h4>

    The man¡¯s face kept changing colors because of Bo Jiu¡¯s diss. After all, he was used to people curry favoring him. He had never met such a situation before. He could even hear the discussions around him. Everyone seemed to point fingers at him.The man was turned furious because of shame. ¡°Miss Luo, you¡¯re really interesting. Since you already have a man, why did you stille for a blind date?¡±

    At the start, Bo Jiu was smiling. Now she squinted and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. Her smile was devilish. ¡°It looks like Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t very good. Which part of me tells you that I¡¯m a man? However, it¡¯s understandable. You¡¯re a man but you aren¡¯t even taller than ady. It¡¯s normal that you think this way.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The man hated it the most when other people teased him about his height. Now, he just wanted to tear this person apart. As he listened to the waves ofughter around him, his voice grew deep. ¡°The world has be morbid. So many people look neither like a man nor ady. Well, that¡¯s normal. I guess that someone like Miss Luo can only find someone like you.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s gaze changed when she heard this sentence. She took a step forward when someone grabbed her wrist and dragged her back. Her back leaned against the chest of someone who smelled like a research institute. This smell was familiar. That was because every time she was training and met a weakness, he would hold her mouse from behind and demonstrate the more urate way of ying for her.

    Unconsciously, Luoluo¡¯s gazended in his slender fingers. Although they always stayed together, they had never been so close to each other. When she lowered her head, her long hair would fall on his wrist. This caused Luoluo¡¯s body to freeze for a moment. Why was he here? How much did he hear? Did he see everything?

    Luoluo didn¡¯t want this person to see her weakness ¨C no matter which aspect it was.

    ¡°You said that you needed to do something. Is this what you meant?¡± Xiao Jing was still wearing a white gown on his body. He had probably juste from his research institute. When he turned his head, his side profile was handsome and elegant.

    Luoluo could feel the distance between his thin lips and her. She paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I thought that I would be able to settle it quickly.¡±

    Xiao Jing looked at her with a deep gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything else but he didn¡¯t release her wrist either. Instead his gazended on the man in front of him.

    At first, the man was still burning with anger. However, after he saw Xiao Jing¡¯s face clearly, he froze on the spot. Both of them were in the medical industry. But this was where the simrities ended because they had to break their head in order to listen to Xiao Jing¡¯s lesson.

    Xiao Jing had be a professor at a young age. In China, this was almost impossible. However, this person had done it. He did medical research but the most impressive thing about this person was his organ transnt surgery. His skill had reached international standards.

    The man had never expected ady ying games to know this doctor. One could tell that he didn¡¯t follow esports. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be oblivious to the fact that the person he was dying to know was the captain of Xiangnan.

    ¡°Doctor Xiao...¡± The man smiled awkwardly. He tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    Xiao Jing looked up. He was a man of few words but now, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a misunderstanding. Luoluo came to see you mainly because she needed to answer to her family. If not, why do you think she came to find you instead of looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1507 - Slapping the Blind Dateâ€™s Face

    <h4>Chapter 1507 pping the Blind Date¡°s Face</h4>

    If the man¡¯s expression had been extremely colorful just a few seconds ago, he was extremely stiff now ¨C yet he still needed to smile. Anyone with eyes could see how wide the difference between them was.Even the people who didn¡¯t understand the esports world could tell the difference. With such a handsome boyfriend, there was no need for thedy to go for a blind date.

    Xiao Jing was wearing a gold-rimmed spectacle and a white gown. He looked like a doctor that walked out of a manga. His aura was outstanding. Holding Luoluo¡¯s hand, they looked like a ssic beautiful couple. The man was handsome and thedy was beautiful. They were extremelypatible.

    Whether it was the height or their appearance, they were pleasant to look at. Only this kind of man was able to control Luoluo¡¯s beauty. This was why being beautiful wasn¡¯t a crime. You had to see who was standing beside her.

    After Xiao Jing had finished speaking, he wasn¡¯t the only person standing there anymore. Lin Feng, Yun Hu, and Qin Mo had all walked over. Including the silver-haired Bo Jiu, the few of them stood in a line. Different styles of men could be seen. This scene was even cooler than the gathering of celebrities.

    Just Qin Mo¡¯s face alone was enough to causedies to scream. Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask today. But even so, they still attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Oh my god, is that Almighty Qin?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this is really a ¡®live long and you will see it¡¯ series. There¡¯s even Feng and Yun and Little Spade!¡±

    ¡°So handsome! I get to meet so many idols at once. I feel so happy I¡¯m about to faint!¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, they are definitely standing up for Goddess Luo. From the start, I said that this blind date man had no right to pick on Goddess Luo. No one knew the truth about what happened in the past. But from his words alone, I can tell that he¡¯s a traditional man and a mother¡¯s boy. As a man, he had the face to ask a woman to earn money. He even said it so righteously. He looked down on thedy¡¯s educational background too. Goddess Luo has a good temper. If it had been me, I would have sshed the cup of coffee on his face. I really don¡¯t understand what those people who believed what he said was thinking.¡±

    ¡°His face is probably hurting now after seeing our God Xiao.¡±

    The man heard the conversations around him. He stared at the bunch of people opposite him. His face was burning. That was because everyone opposite him was taller than him by a head.

    The man raised his leg and wanted to leave but Xiao Jing didn¡¯t n to let him go so easily. He lifted his head slightly and said, ¡°Also, I hope that Mr. Zhang will understand one point here. Luoluo could reach her position today because she works harder than anyone else. When otherdies are dating and eating, she¡¯s training. When otherdies are shopping and dressing up, she¡¯speting. She¡¯s the best mage in our Xiangnan. No one is better than her. When she waspeting overseas, she didn¡¯t give up even when pressure piled up on her shoulders. That is because she wanted to see China¡¯s g flying over other pieces ofnd. When the judge forgot to y the Chinese anthem, she reminded the judge. She isn¡¯t just ying a broken little game. She¡¯s the only female mage that managed to enter the world ranking. Even if she retires from this industry in the future, she¡¯s worth other people¡¯s respect. Thisdy, pardon me for being direct, you have no right to pick on her.¡±

    As these wordsnded in Luoluo¡¯s ears word by word, the unhappiness and injustice she had felt just now disappeared in an instant. Her hard work and passion; as long as someone saw it, it was worth it...

 Chapter 1508 - The Feeling of Being in Love

    <h4>Chapter 1508 The Feeling of Being in Love</h4>

    Since things had reached this state, the man didn¡¯t have the face to stay here anymore. From his back view, you could see that he escaped in a flurry.Lin Feng turned his head when he saw this scene. He looked at Yun Hu and asked, ¡°Have you heard Xiao Jing speaking so many words in the past?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Hu noticed that Lin Feng leaned over so he held the popcorn in his hand and moved closer to Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. He just muttered to himself, ¡°We have fought manypetitions together but I didn¡¯t hear many wordsing from his mouth. Today, this person probably spoke one year¡¯s worth of words.¡±

    ¡°He must be anxious.¡± Bo Jiu lifted the corners of her lower lips as she entered the gossiping group. ¡°How did he know that Luoluo is here?¡±

    Lin Feng straightened his back and revealed his protruding canine tooth. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me. I have foresight, so I informed him.¡±

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Bo Jiu continued in azy tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Lin to have clever moments in life.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... This sentence didn¡¯t seem like apliment.

    Today was an unusual day. From two people, the group became four people and now, there were six people. The group of them stood there conspicuously. Their appearance was all outstanding so they attracted much attention.

    ¡°Hey, will we be recognized by other people?¡± Lin Feng asked again.

    Bo Jiu nced sideways at him. ¡°Senior, your reaction is really slow.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? What should we do now?¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t want to get chased by fans. In addition, his condition wasn¡¯t right.

    Bo Jiu straightened her back. ¡°Enter the movie theater and no one will stare at you anymore.

    At the start, Lin Feng felt that this was a good idea. He still felt this way after he sat down. But 30 minutester, he realized that something was wrong. The people sitting in the same row as he were all heterosexual couples. Yun Hu and he were the onlypletely male ¡®couple¡¯.

    Lin Feng noticed that the twodies in front of him kept turning around to look at them. He was really too stupid and naive. Why had he believed what Little Spade said! Was this what she meant by no one staring at him?!

    To make himself look less awkward, he lifted his hand and wanted to grab a handful of popcorn to stuff in his mouth. However, fortunately ¨C or unfortunately ¨C he grabbed Yun Hu¡¯s hand. He felt as though he was electrocuted. His back froze as he exined, ¡°Erm, I just wanted to have some popcorn.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Yun Hu replied to Lin Feng but he didn¡¯t release his hand. Instead, he used the chance to interlock his fingers with Lin Feng and hung their hands beside the seats.

    The movie theater was dark so no one could see this scene. But Lin Feng still felt that the part of his fingers touching Yun Hu was scorching. It was so hot he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. His heart was palpitating furiously as though it was about to jump out. He didn¡¯t know if he was worried that other people would see them or was it just purely because he was holding his hand.

    In actual fact, none of the six people who came watched the movie carefully.

    Qin Mo ced his hand behind Bo Jiu¡¯s back. He yed with her hair unconsciously. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned sideways. His voice was low and calm when he said, ¡°In the future, let¡¯s just watch a movie with the two of us.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°Huh?¡± She raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    Qin Mo spoke at a natural pace as he drank his water elegantly. ¡°With so many lightbulbs, it¡¯s inconvenient for us to do some things even if we want to. However, there isn¡¯t really a need. Home is still a better venue. There¡¯s only me and you at home so we can do anything we want...¡±

 Chapter 1509 - Three Couples Together

    <h4>Chapter 1509 Three Couples Together</h4>

    Bo Jiu paused for a moment and looked at him sideways. She coughed softly. Only the Almighty was able to say these words with such an indifferent face. The two of them weren¡¯t holding hands but Qin Mo personally peeled a candy and knocked Bo Jiu¡¯s lips.Luoluo found it difficult to imagine that one day, this arrogant person would do such an action. And there wasn¡¯t even a tinge of disharmony. Even when the two of them sat together, they looked well-matched. Bo Jiu was still wearing the ck jacket. She naturally gave off a punk style and looked extremely handsome.

    Luoluo looked at them for a moment. When she lowered her right hand, she brushed past Xiao Jing¡¯s shoulder. Thus, Xiao Jing turned his head. As usual, he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Popcorn?¡±

    Luoluo shook her hand. After interacting with him for so many years, this was the first time she felt awkward. It was probably because he saw her having a blind date. Thus, she was unable to look at his face.

    Actually, if one always stayed beside this person, it was hard for her to take a fancy on other men. In the past, he had always worn their squad uniform. Today, he was wearing a white gown.

    Luoluo had always known the gap between the two of them. Ever since she had known of his identity, she had never had any other thoughts towards him. Compared to his amazing background, her education made her the most inferior.

    In the esports world, very few people were still able to y well after 20 years old. She had entered this circle at a very young age. She loved gaming too much so in order to enter a professional squad, she hadn¡¯t even thought about studying.

    By the time she had reallye into this circle, she had realized that every single livestream tform or club would have waves of people entering during every recruitment. She had yed well but to stand out from the crowd, she had to undergo high-intensity training.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Most people did the same thing too. The people from the outside world would probably never understand where their stress came from.

    In a small city, professions that relied on the inte weren¡¯t developed. No matter how developed it was, in the public¡¯s eye, they were just ying a stupid little game. Compared to their peers who were studying hard, the people who entered professional squads were daydreaming.

    In the past, the situation had been different. Their basic pay had been miserable. Also, they hadn¡¯t participated inpetitions officially either. Many people had told themselves that they must persevere. As long as they persevered through all the ordeals, there was nothing impossible.

    Luoluo wouldn¡¯t look down on the decisions somedies had made at that time. People who had never experienced this would never understand how much pressure was on them.

    They had only one thought. They must persevere through everything. On thepetition stage, the fans would always only see their most morous side. But every day, they had to train for more than 10 hours. The data for every single match would be recorded. You must be able to ensure your condition.

    Most of the time, only one or two yers would be left out of the 50 people who trained together at the start. They were substitutes for the team. The rest of the people would receive train ticket money and would be asked to go home. This was the real life that they went through.

    Compared to her, the person who was able to do research and even had certain achievements in the medical industry while he was gaming seemed to belong to a different world.

    She loved money too much. Without money, she wouldn¡¯t have a sense of security. As for him, he nevercked money. He had a noble aura and when he smiled; it felt as though the moon shone in her arms.

    She had thought of confessing to him. She remembered that it had been the first National League when their Xiangnan team had be the champions.

    She had gone to his university to look for him but...

 Chapter 1510 - Matching Xiao and Luo

    <strong>Chapter 1510 Matching Xiao and Luo</strong>

    After she had reached the unfamiliar environment, Luoluo had finally felt that they were indeed from different worlds. In the squad, this was nothing. After all, the thing they talked about the most was games. There wouldn¡¯t be moments when she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, at the university, it had been different. She had seen ady sitting beside him. The two of them had been chatting about a topic she didn¡¯t understand at all. Also, that had been the first time she had noticed him smiling outside of apetition.

    Luoluo had sat there and watched the two of them. Their aura had been simr. You could tell that they had the same family background. Also, thedy had given off a strong schrly and gentle aura. Her attire had been like a student too. She waspletely different from her.

    Luoluo had never felt inferior before but at that moment she had realized what the difference was.

    Thedy had smiled at her gently when she had looked at her. ¡°Are you Senior Brother¡¯s team member? He¡¯s very strict with himself but he doesn¡¯t pick on other people. Just now, we talked about our medical studies and forgot about you. Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luoluo had stood there with her slender and long legs. She had watched thedy as she had packed her books and walked out.

    Thedy had nced at her. ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±

    Luoluo had followed them just how she had always followed behind him every time they took part in apetition. On impulse, she had opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Captain, what do you think about dating someone in our circle?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± The person hadn¡¯t even turned his head. He was still very taciturn.

    But these two words had allowed Luoluo to know one thing; it was fortunate that she hadn¡¯t confessed excitedly. If that had really happened, the situation would be very awkward.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Xiao Jing had looked back at her while frowning slightly.

    Luoluo had shaken her head as she had hurriedly chased after him. However, in the afternoon when she had training, her condition hadn¡¯t been right. She hadn¡¯t even fought well during her livestream in the afternoon.

    From that day onwards, she had known that as the only female member of Xiangnan, he took care of her because he had a good upbringing. He had never had any intimate interactions with her. The most he would do was straighten her cor before she entered thepetition stage.

    He was her captain. He was just her captain. Even though she had other thoughts towards him, she mustn¡¯t break the bnce between them. She was going to retire soon so she mustn¡¯t do anything stupid now. That way, they would be opportunities to meet in the future. Also, their meeting wouldn¡¯t be awkward.

    Luoluo thought about this and lowered her head. She took a sip of the drink in her hand.

    Lin Feng and Yun Hu were sitting on their left while Bo Jiu and Qin Mo were sitting on their right. It was easy for people to misunderstand them since they were sitting in the middle. Luoluo could only try her best to move her body closer to Bo Jiu. But for some reason, her action caused the person beside her to look at her.

    As he just looked at her without saying anything, Luoluo felt even more awkward. She felt that in her captain¡¯s world, something like the blind date didn¡¯t exist at all. That was why he was sizing her up.

    Luoluo could only strike up a conversation out of nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Zhao Sanpang about what happened today. If he knew, the entire team would know.¡±

    Xiao Jing noticed that the beautiful face was filled with annoyance. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°This is the first time you lie.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luoluo couldn¡¯t follow her captain¡¯s process of thought.

    Xiao Jing was toozy to speak too much so he just knocked on his wrist. Luoluo finally remembered that she found an excuse toe to the blind date today. She didn¡¯t tell the truth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Jing was the first to stand up.

    Luoluo thought that he didn¡¯t want to sit in this awkward seat anymore.

    Lin Feng lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Huh? Mute Xiao, where are you going? The movie hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    ¡°Going back for training.¡± Xiao Jing was simple and concise with his words.

    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Luoluo. ¡°Is your captain always so insensitive? This is probably his first time watching a movie with ady. He doesn¡¯t even know where he should ce his hands.¡±

    Luoluo raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t shy anymore. He raised his hand, which was interlocked with Yun Hu¡¯s fingers. ¡°Let me show you an example.¡±

    Luoluo stopped in her tracks. ¡°Stop fooling around, Little Submissive Lin.¡±

    Lin Feng still wanted to say something but Bo Jiu opened her mouth at this time. She ced her left hand on her chin. The ck earring was still shining brightly. ¡°Fine, fine. Senior Lin, Luoluo, and Almighty Xiao probably have other things to do.¡± When she mentioned other things, Bo Jiu gave a meaningful gaze.

    Lin Feng waited for the two people to leave before leaning over and asking, ¡°Why did you let them leave? The movie theater is a good ce to cultivate rtionships. Mute Xiao can be enlightened by the atmosphere here and breathe some air of romance.¡±

    ¡°Cultivate what rtionship? You and Almighty Yun are enough.¡± Bo Jiu gave an evil smile. ¡°Sometimes, a rock needs some stimtion.¡±

    Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Honestly speaking, in the past, I didn¡¯t know that Luoluo liked Xiao Jing. Shouldn¡¯t the person she loved the most be you? You are her only male idol.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for your slow brain.¡± Bo Jiu signaled him to tell him that he could go back to Yun Hu¡¯s side now.

    However, Lin Feng was like a mother fan of their circle. He was extremely worried about the two of them. ¡°I knew them for many years. That Mute Xiao just treats Luoluo as his teammate. He never thought of her that way. Luoluo probably won¡¯t get what she wants. But no matter what, we must prevent her from going on blind dates again. There are still many young men in our circle. In the past, one of her fans gave ten cruises to her to showcase his love for her. Some people from the clubs I know have also proimed that Luoluo is their one and only goddess in this circle.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bo Jiu touched her chin with her fingers and suddenly gave a handsome smile. ¡°Who is that person? You can introduce him to Luoluo in the Almighty¡¯s discussion WeChat group and arrange for them to meet each other.¡±

    Lin Feng pped his forehead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Luoluo can meet him to calm her emotions too. My friend is good at coaxing other people and he¡¯s handsome too. He has liked Luoluo since a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bo Jiu seemed to have thought of something because she lifted the corners of lips slightly. ¡°The better the person, the more stimtion he will get.¡±

    The noble Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned and nced at someone.

    On the other hand, Lin Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Why do I feel that your smile is a little evil?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bo Jiu said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m contributing a part of my effort for Luoluo¡¯s future happiness. After all, she is one of the few esports candidates I like. Don¡¯t you feel the same way?¡±

    Lin Feng replied with a serious face, ¡°I liked her the most out of all the female yers.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yun Hu nced at Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t know what a sense of danger was. He just nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze turned dark. This was probably where he got his uneasiness from. This other person was a straight man. His liking towardsdies was naturally stronger than his liking towards men.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t love, it would still make him jealous. Yun Hu held a popcorn in his hand and yed with it for some time. He was thinking about how to let Lin Feng be his man entirely. He must cut off all his thoughts towardsdies...

 Chapter 1511 - Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1511 Boyfriend</h4>

    The movie was still continuing. After chatting for some time, Lin Feng was finally able to understand what was happening in the film.

    The moment he decided to enjoy the film properly and was starting to rx, Yun Hu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside his ears again. ¡°Do you really like her?¡±

    This time, when he was speaking, he leaned closer to Lin Feng. He appeared to be grabbing the drink beside his hand but, in fact, he was asking Lin Feng a question.

    Lin Feng wanted to nod instinctively but he heard Yun Hu continuing, ¡°You better think before you answer, my boyfriend.¡±

    Boy-boyfriend?

    This word caused Lin Feng¡¯s heart to skip a beat. He tilted his head. His gazended on the handsome face. He wasn¡¯t that stupid that he didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s emotions. Thus, he coughed softly and changed his words. ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t say that I like her. It¡¯s just pure admiration towards an opponent like how I admire Zhao Sanpang. Look, he¡¯s so fat but I still admire him.¡±

    Yun Hu felt a little morefortable after hearing this exnation. He put down his drink but didn¡¯t retrieve his hand. Instead he continued holding Lin Feng like before.

    Thus, our straightforward Little Lin Feng kept pulling his cor unnaturally from the start all the way to the end. He still wasn¡¯t used to it. Besides feeling awkward, his heart kept pounding furiously too. He was like a hyperactive child.

    Yun Hu noticed Lin Feng¡¯s uneasiness. He knew that some things needed time to get used to. After all, he knew how straight Lin Feng was.

    In the past, other men had liked Lin Feng too. Lin Feng had always kicked them away with brute force. ¡°What the f*ck, look at me carefully. I¡¯m a man. Can you stop being disgusting?¡±

    A straight man disliked a gay. That was very normal. It wasn¡¯t straight man cancer like what other people said. After all, no one wanted to be liked by people they couldn¡¯t ept.

    Hence, Yun Hu felt this was already enough. As for other things, he would do it slowly. After all, he wasn¡¯t a simple person to deal with and his concept of love wasn¡¯t the pure kind.

    He wanted him. Ever since he had been a teenager, he had wanted him, all the way until now.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t notice Yun Hu¡¯s gaze. To divert his attention, he had already ced all his focus on the Almighty¡¯s discussion in the WeChat group. In summary, he was emphasizing that he was the one with a stronger aura.

    The World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°Your aura is not even worthy in front of Yun Hu. Lin Feng, how about this? If you really feel pain in the future, you can cry in my arms. I have already let go of these love rtionships. The world looks at your face, not your gender. I am already so handsome so the world isn¡¯t a challenge for me. If one day, someone fell in love with my talent, that person will be the true love of my life.¡±

    Bo Jiu saw a chance to tease the World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty. ¡°It will be difficult for you to find true love then.¡±

    The World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°... Little Spade, stay further away from Qin Mo. What are you learning from him? Ah!¡±

    At first, this was a normal conversation but suddenly, someone popped out and asked: ¡°Oh right, someone said that Luoluo went on a blind date and bumped into you. Is that true?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? Luoluo has been single for so many years. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to meet someone and have a meal with him? Is someone making an issue out of it?¡±

    The person continued, ¡°So it¡¯s true? It looks like it¡¯s true that Luoluo¡¯s dark history was dug up too.¡±

    Bo Jiu squinted. The smile on her face was turning cold.

    Suddenly, an announcement popped out to inform everyone that this person was kicked out of the group. Besides the person sitting next to her, Qin Mo, there was one other person who could kick him out...

 Chapter 1512 - Luoluo, What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 1512 Luoluo, What Are You Doing?</h4>

    The person who had kicked them out was Xiao Jing. When Bo Jiu saw the name, she raised her brows, a sh of amusement appearing in her eyes. She tapped Lin Feng. ¡°Senior.¡±

    Lin Feng nced over. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and ask your friends out to meet Luoluo. It seems like something interesting is about to happen.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand why Little Spade suddenly became so interested in matchmaking. But there was one sentence, he had to say in the group. ¡°Well yed.¡±

    Spade Z: ¡°Well yed +1¡±

    This discussion group had been established very early and most of them had already been inside when the concept of professional teams came out. Thereafter, the discussion group had been passed to Qin Mo and Xiao Jing.

    The unanimous belief was that they could gossip but they couldn¡¯t say things that were toxic.

    Regardless of their upation, once it started to involve the privacy of others, from the most surface level information to real life, or topics about one¡¯s personal appearance and education level, they didn¡¯t allow any toxicity. Real gamers weren¡¯t such people.

    The existence of the discussion group was for rxation and for the exchange of ideas and jokes among the reputable teams. Even though they weren¡¯t from the same team, they were from the same profession. Hence, they respected each other. They also understood the difficulties along the way. This was the original intention of establishing a discussion group.

    But obviously, some people were already misinterpreting that intention. They also posted the news that he was kicked onto the forum. As a result, Luoluo had an extra piece of dark history.

    Some people said that they were too dictatorial and were not allowed to say things that someone else had done. If Almighty Xiao protected others in such a way, it would be hard in theter years of his life. Some, in turn, said that Luoluo would forever be their Almighty.

    However, regardless of what they said, this chapter would eventually fade because on that day, after Luoluo returned home, unknowingly, something happened.

    She was supposed to do the live stream the next day but after the movie had ended, she yed a game. She yed every sorcerer in the single-row game. This time, when she yed, there were some who noticed the sequence of the hero she used.

    The first sorcerer was the game character she had used on the first day she had joined Xiangnan. The second sorcerer was the game character she had used when Xiangnan had entered the National League. The third sorcerer was the game character she had used to besiege Qin Mo with Zhao Sanpang and Captain Xiao. The fourth sorcerer was the game character she had used the first time they had won the National League.

    Someone said that this was the year others had really recognized Beauty Luo¡¯s ying style. She had a strong control and output and hit the strongest stream of consciousness. Since then, no one had said that girls couldn¡¯t y professionally.

    For each of the four games, before she executed any action, she would exin how to choose the equipment, how to line up, how to earn gold, and how to support the wild area.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have changed. After so many years, she still had a queen¡¯s aura and was stunning when she smiled. ¡°Do you understand everything?¡±

    A sting ofments appeared in thements section. ¡°Still memorizing, Beauty Luo, wait a minute.¡±

    Many people had mentioned one point before. They always said that our Beauty Luo relied on her appearance. Alright, yes, she was really beautiful. But after acknowledging that she was beautiful, some people would post ugly photos of her. There would be others who said those who gamed should just game properly. They asked why they were relying on their faces. What was wrong with everyone?

    But no one had ever mentioned that she was the only professional female yer who did not act cute or ask for rewards during her live stream. She would only talk about tactical experience the entire time...

 Chapter 1513 - Announcing Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 1513 Announcing Retirement</h4>

    Her asional mistakes would attract criticism. Likewise, there were countless people standing behind her.

    For a long time, Luoluo had a certain fear. She was afraid that her hand speed could no longer keep up and she was worried about doing badly inpetitions. These worries seemed to be buried under her daily practices.

    Only when she had skills, was she able to stand strong when everything woulde. But it was always like this, day after day, year after year.

    There was one thing she couldn¡¯t change, however, and that was her attitude. When she saw Xue Yaoyao, she was finally at ease. She believed that one day, someone would take her ce.

    She had already liked that person at the first time she had seen her because it seemed as though she could see a shadow of herself in her.

    It was time to make a decision, no matter how nostalgic she felt. Luoluo stopped typing on the keyboard. She pointed the camera to her face and stretched out her hand to arrange the ck earphones on her head.

    ¡°I have something to say. I started gaming at the age of 16. It has been six years now. In six years, I have gotten to know a lot of people. These people are very cute. When I was not known, they told me to press on and that I could do it. When I entered the finals, appearing in front of everyone as the best sorcerer on the whole server, they said, look, that is the esport yer I like. When I was going through a low period, they said they will never leave. Hence, I feel that it is best to tell them such things face-to-face. I decided to retire.¡±

    When thest four words appeared, some of the people in front of the screen froze. The fans that were still trying to remember the equipment fell into a daze while thements section exploded.

    ¡°Retire?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie, right?¡±

    ¡°Beauty Luo, tell us that you are joking.¡±

    ¡°What joke, it must be for publicity.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll change the team and continue to y. The fans really believe this... I¡¯m speechless.¡±

    ¡°Can the person upstairs shut up? Management, where is the management?¡±

    The manager was also a fan who had followed her through her journey. In fact, she had vaguely known about this a few months ago. At that time, Beauty Luo had mentioned it to a few of them but they hadn¡¯t thought that it woulde so soon.

    Everyone who liked esport yers would not want their favorite yers to leave. Regardless of who they liked, it was all the same.

    As a nationally recognized sorcerer, the news of Luoluo¡¯s retirement was like dropping a bomb on the inte. Someone immediately contacted Xiangnan¡¯s manager but the manager only replied, ¡°We respect the yer¡¯s decision.¡±

    For a while, the news of ¡°Xiangnan, Luoluo is too busy and has officially announced her retirement today¡± could be seen everywhere.

    Meanwhile, Lin Feng had just finished a movie. He hadn¡¯t thought about how to face Yun Hu, who had ascended from being a brother to being his boyfriend when he saw the news. His first reaction was to seek rification from Xiao Jing.

    This was a joke. Luoluo was retiring just like that? Even if she wanted to retire, she should have done it during the National League, no, during the world championships.

    Before Lin Feng could make the call, Bo Jiu reached out and held his arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Seeking rification. What else can I do? What did Xiao Jing do? What did he say when he sent Luoluo home for her to just retire?¡±

 Chapter 1514 - Decide on Such Things as Early as Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1514 Decide on Such Things as Early as Possible</h4>

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have much to do with what Xiao Jing said.¡± Bo Jiu swiped the phone page twice, her eyes drooping. Her eyshes were very long and the side of her face was free from her usual mischief. Instead, there was a faint coldness on her chin. ¡°Luoluo probably wanted to retire a long time ago. She probably wanted to announce it during the National League but Xiangnan lost. Hence, it was not suitable to quit the team. After all, the loser would be faced with a lot of negativity. She thus didn¡¯t say it at that time and kept it till now so that it doesn¡¯t cause Xiangnan more trouble. She wasn¡¯t willing to hear others say that Xiangnan isn¡¯t good, hence, she chose to say it today. It¡¯s not too soon nor toote. It¡¯s a good time.¡±

    After listening to Bo Jiu¡¯s words, Lin Feng grabbed a handful of his hair, and quietened. It was because he knew that each of them would retire, it was just a matter of time. Feeling down was inevitable.

    Bo Jiu put her arm on his shoulder and changed her expression. ¡°Rather than thinking about so many useless things, it is better to let Luoluo retire without regret.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand her. ¡°How can she retire without regret?¡±

    ¡°There are so many male almighties in this circle. Getting her a boyfriend wouldn¡¯t be hard right?¡± Bo Jiu blinked her left eye, looking cheeky.

    Lin Feng was suddenly enlightened. He immediately clicked into his contact list and started reaching out to others. When Yun Hu saw this, he reached over. ¡°Pass me the car keys, I¡¯ll go heat up the car.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t care about how intimate it was to ask for his keys and threw the key over.

    Bo Jiu tilted her head and smiled while looking at him. She then raised his chin up, ¡°Before introducing Luoluo to a boyfriend, do you need me to help you deal with Almighty Yun?¡±

    Lin Feng widened his eyes. ¡°F*ck, so fast? I¡¯m not prepared yet.¡±

    Bo Jiu had wanted to help him think of a strategy but it seemed like he had been thinking a lot. ¡°For some things, isn¡¯t it better to decide the position as soon as possible?¡± Bo Jiu simply followed his words. When she exposed her tiger teeth, there was a hint of mischief in her smile.

    Lin Feng thought about it. There seemed to be meaning behind her words. ¡°Say, do you think Yun Hu would feel that I am forcing him?¡±

    Bo Jiu almost burst intoughter when she heard that question. ¡°Is it considered coercion if you like someone?¡± Almighty Yun would probably be begging for it.

    Lin Feng inhaled deeply as though he had made a major decision. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. ¡°You understood before I said anything?¡±

    ¡°I just have to be prepared.¡± Lin Feng smirked, looking confident. ¡°Yun Hu won¡¯t be able to defeat me in a fight.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Congrats on your victory.¡±

    ¡°Wait for my good news.¡± Lin Feng wanted to bump fists with Bo Jiu but he was stopped by someone.

    Qin Mo swept Lin Feng a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t want your hand anymore?¡± he asked calmly as though he was stating a fact.

    Lin Feng immediately straightened and jumped aside, about a minute away from Bo Jiu before he replied with a serious expression, ¡°Little Spade, haven¡¯t I already told you this many times? There is a difference between men and women. Erm, Captain, I¡¯ll go look if Yun Hu has heated up the car. See you tomorrow.¡± He escaped hastily.

    Qin Mo nced over to a certain someone and asked, ¡°You did so much. Did Yun Hu ask you for it?¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Bully You Thoroughly at Home

    <h4>Chapter 1515 Bully You Thoroughly at Home</h4>

    ¡°Half and half.¡± Bo Jiu continued to smile. ¡°As the vice-captain of Supreme Alliance, I must care about the emotional lives of the team members. It¡¯s best to digest them internally and to keep good things within the team. ¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Mo let out a cry and asked slowly, ¡°Is it just to keep good things within the team? You asked Lin Feng to take the initiative. Are you sure you¡¯re not being mischievous?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to divert his attention since he wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Bo Jiu paused. ¡°Luoluo¡¯s retirement is too sudden.¡±

    Qin Mo walked forward indifferently. When he heard her words though, he tilted over. ¡°It won¡¯t be that fast.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be that fast? What did he mean? Before Bo Jiu could ask, Qin Mo stuffed the popcorn in her hand. ¡°I have finished acting as cupid with you. Shouldn¡¯t you also go home and do what I like to do, Mrs. Qin?¡±

    There was a kind of person you probably wouldn¡¯t understand if you didn¡¯t fall in love. Once you had fallen in love, you would realize that when there weren¡¯tpetitions, his life would revolve around sleeping, feeding his cat, and circling around you. Undoubtedly, the Almighty was such a person.

    Bo Jiu nced at Qin Mo, who was pulling open the car door. His face was so handsome it didn¡¯t seem realistic. He didn¡¯t like to go out but enjoyed staying at home so much it was hard to believe. And any decision he would make could cause economic turmoil in a city.

    When he was having a video conference, he would let her lie on the sofa with a cup of water and candy. Anyways, he didn¡¯t allow her to leave his surrounding vicinity. He had even let Princess watch over her.

    Letting a cat watch her was an insult to her mobility. Hence, under normal circumstances, Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still ¨C but the Almighty always seemed to have a strategy against her.

    The moment she became fidgety, he would raise his eyebrows at her. ¡°How about a PK?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡± Bo Jiu had always enjoyed having a one on one battle with the Almighty.

    It was obvious that Young Master Qin had never intended to y seriously. Every single time, he would ce her on his thighs and they would start ying. Although it was only a mobile game, such a posture really affected Bo Jiu¡¯s performance.

    Ever since they had been together, he had be increasingly enchanting.

    Fortunately, she had taken him down. But recently, it had be difficult to shock him. It was probably because she had chased after him so ruthlessly before.

    Now, the Almighty always liked to talk to her ears when holding her while ying games. He would even go to the washroom with her! When she refused, he wouldugh. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t youing in topare our sizes?¡±

    She finally understood what it meant to fill up the pit she had dug. However, she was Bo Jiu after all and there wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of. When he used the washroom, she would lean against the doorframe and whistle. After whistling about three times, he stopped bringing her to the washroom. Instead, he would press her on the sofa and bully her ruthlessly.

    It was probably because he had endured too hard or perhaps because spring had arrived and a certain someone was about to enter university.

    Qin Mo did always feel a little fire in his throat, even right now. When he tugged open his cor and turned the steering wheel, his eyes gradually turned dark as he swept his eyes over a certain someone while she ate her popcorn.

    Bo Jiu, who was casually sending agitative emails to Lin Feng, didn¡¯t notice this at all. She only felt that the speed was a bit fast.

    After arriving at Qin¡¯s house, Bo Jiu wanted to turn on theputer and watch what Luoluo had said during the live stream. However, Qin Mo struck with a backhand and held her down on a leather boss chair...

 Chapter 1516 - The Almighty after He Fell in Love

    <h4>Chapter 1516 The Almighty after He Fell in Love</h4>

    Bo Jiu was caught off guard. When she saw him pulling his coat slowly, she backed away and wanted to turn around to avoid him.

    He seemed to have predicted her actions, however, pressing down onto her long legs one step before her. His handsome face was making her heart race. ¡°When we were at the cinema, didn¡¯t you say you were going to apany me? Mmh?¡±

    The popcorn she had held before scattered. He took one and ced it between her lips before he lowered his head and kissed it with a gentle force. His breath was so fresh she could only smell a faint minty aroma.

    ¡°A honey trap again¡±, Bo Jiu thought. She couldn¡¯t resist at all. But every time, after she had been bullied by Qin Mo, she felt as though she was fished out of the water. She felt that way even though he neverpleted the deed.

    Her long fringe fell forward, shielding her eyes. Bo Jiu was still recovering when he spoke into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s time for a haircut.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t mind, pulling his arm over to lean on. At this moment, her handsome and mischievous face became very obedient.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to cut it?¡± Qin Mo held her hair, his gaze lowering slightly.

    Bo Jiu closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to go out.¡±

    Laziness was contagious. Thus, Qin Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Madam Zhang prepare the tools tomorrow and I will cut it for you.¡±

    ¡°You know how to?¡± Bo Jiu opened her eyeszily.

    Qin Mo caressed her head, his voice faint. ¡°I have some experience.¡±

    Bo Jiu was intrigued. ¡°Who did you cut for?¡±

    ¡°Princess.¡± Qin Mo remained indifferent.

    Bo Jiu opened her eyes instantly. ¡°Brother Mo, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Mo asked.

    He was serious. Bo Jiu tried once more, ¡°I still need a handsome hairstyle, it can¡¯t be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to be handsome when you have a boyfriend?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly. ¡°We can no longer take the gifts from the fans.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ... What if my jealous boyfriend wants to ruin my hairstyle? Waiting online, it¡¯s urgent.

    The next day, Qin Mo didn¡¯t ruin her hairstyle. But it was indeed cut at home with a hairstylist giving guidance by his side. Qin Mo wore a white coat and held a pair of scissors, which made him look extremely sultry.

    After the haircut, Bo Jiu became much more refreshed without the stray hair on her forehead. She was the perfect epitome of a school hunk. The hairstylist beside them sighed for a long while.

    Qin Mo flicked the stray hair on his hand and removed the white coat, changing into the Supreme Alliance uniform. His gaze deepened. So, what if she was handsome? He was the only one who had her. With her current situation, they had to be together in college.

    After the movie was released, there were many people asking about the Asian youngster who yed the role of the hacker. Thement section exploded.

    Soon, in just one night, all of the discussions had suddenly disappeared. The director replied personally, saying that the actor was a friend who had agreed to do a cameo out of friendship and that she had no intention of bing an actor.

    The reason he had said that was because of a call from Bo Jiu, saying that she would never enter the industry. Qin Mo agreed with this and thus sent manypanies away ahead of time.

    ¡°You¡¯re paying for her to make a debut?¡± Young Master Qin put the pen on the desk and leaned backwards. He reached out his hand and tugged open his cor, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Zhang, your information seems to be inurate. She proposed to me three days ago and I agreed. If she really wants to make a debut, as her financ¨¦, I still have the money to do that. Qin¡¯s entertainmentpany isn¡¯t just for show, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 1517 - A Girl Like Luoluo

    <h4>Chapter 1517 A Girl Like Luoluo</h4>

    The entertainmentpanies that came were shocked by Qin Mo¡¯s words and didn¡¯t dare toe again. After all, the Qin Group could easily crush them. Whether it was money or resources, they were the top of the entire industry. Moreover, ... Fianc¨¦... cough cough!

    You didn¡¯t even need to use your imagination to know how stunned the bosses of the entertainmentpanies were.

    At that moment, Qin Mo¡¯s assistance broke into a faint smile as he thought to himself that the main focus of his young master¡¯s words hadn¡¯t been his wealth. Instead, it was that he had been proposed to. Boss Qin wanted the entire corporate world to know he was taken...

    Mr. Li, whom Qin Mo had asked previously regarding how to raise a younger brother, never received any follow-up questions.

    There were some who remained persistent and wanted to speak with Bo Jiu privately. In the end, they realized they had been too naive.

    There were some people who the press couldn¡¯t follow easily. After all, the Courtyard wasn¡¯t a ce anyone could enter.

    Those seniors who had retired often saw Qin Mo take this little kid out for a walk. asionally, they would ask the child to help move flowers, and would casually ask, ¡°Did you do your homework?¡±

    As a child that wasn¡¯t disciplined, Bo Jiu would freeze up whenever she was asked such questions. ¡°We can talk about something else.¡±

    After she had been in school, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t sleep. She took a book and read it carelessly. She couldn¡¯t be struck speechless every time she reached home and the Almighty asked what she had learnt.

    On another note, the blonde from No. 2 Middle School was here again looking for someone. The main point was that he wanted to study. Bo Jiu was shocked. She sized him up and asked, ¡°Study? You?¡±

    The blonde had an expression that said, ¡°you can study for love, why can¡¯t I?¡± His actual words were, ¡°That someone wants me to go into a good university, she wants me to work harder.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bo Jiu replied. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, ¡± the blonde replied, feeling suddenly shy.

    Bo Jiu tapped the table. ¡°You want me to tutor you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The blonde retreated and swept a nce at the people behind. ¡°I originally wanted them to teach me.¡±

    Bo Jiu followed his gaze and saw the group that looked confused. They were street bullies that didn¡¯t even understand elementary level English. ¡°There was probably no progress.¡±

    ¡°They told me all the wrong answers!¡± the blonde replied in frustration.

    Bo Jiu: ... Were you trying to study or were you asking for answers?

    ¡°Master, you have to help me.¡± The blonde scratched his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that badly. Even though it doesn¡¯t seem like much right now, my mom says it will be important when I enter the working world.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. ¡°Wrong, when you enter the working world, they will look at who your father is.¡±

    The blonde¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°When I can¡¯t make it anymore, I¡¯ll return home to inherit the family business.¡±

    Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pants pocket and seemed to have thought of something. She leaned forward and asked, ¡°Is education so important?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, her group of friends always feel that I don¡¯t understand anything. The way they look at me is really... Actually, it doesn¡¯t bother me much.¡± The blonde turned his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be ashamed.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°What if the girl¡¯s education is low?¡±

    ¡°I would properly be talked about when she enters the working world.¡± The blonde pretended to have a deep thought process. ¡°I don¡¯t care. It would be tiring to talk to people with high education levels. Do you know what they will talk about? They would talk about the progress of mankind and ask me how the theory of rtivity came into being. If you don¡¯t understand, you have no culture. Aish, that was a blow.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl like Luoluo?¡±

 Chapter 1518 - Please Donâ€™t Be so Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 1518 Please Don¡°t Be so Handsome</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, Beauty Luo only needs to talk to me about games.¡± The blonde stared. ¡°Do we need to talk about anything else?¡±Bo Jiu asked slowly, ¡°Is it appropriate for someone with a girlfriend to call someone else a Beauty?¡±¡°My girlfriend is also a Luo fan, I only became a fan of Beauty Luo because of her,¡± the blonde replied seriously.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bo Jiu replied. ¡°What do you think about her retirement?¡±

    ¡°I wish it wasn¡¯t so soon.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned her head, her thoughts unknown.

    The blonde watched by the side. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was unreasonable for a girl to be so handsome. More importantly, he would unknowingly treat her as a guy. Thinking about the recent encounter, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yes, by the way, Master, I would like to make a request. Can you not be so handsome the next time you show up?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted a brow. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend won¡¯t even look at me when you appear, she would just stare at your video.¡± The blonde sighed. ¡°I even got a haircut because of her but it was useless.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him carelessly. ¡°No wonder the hairstyle looks like mine.¡±

    ¡°Handsome, right?¡± The blonde touched his head and directed his gaze at Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯re asking me if you¡¯re handsome? Are you seeking humiliation?¡±

    The blonde: ...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the subject.¡± Bo Jiu toyed with the lighter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to find me to teach you. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion; find your girlfriend and strengthen your rtionship while studying. ¡±

    The blonde¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, how could you havee up with such a great idea?!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I always look for my Almighty for tutoring?¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°How can you chase a beauty if you don¡¯t even have this means?¡±

    The blonde choked. ¡°Master, does Young Master Qin know you address him as Beauty?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small stuff.¡± Bo Jiu flipped the lighter, looking careless. The blonde could tell she wanted to smoke and passed a cigarette over. Bo Jiu eyed him and bit down on a lollipop. ¡°Not smoking.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you serious? You stopped skipping school and now you¡¯re going to quit smoking as well?¡± The blonde was shocked.

    Bo Jiu replied, ¡°When you marry a wife, you must be ready to cleanse yourself. Quitting smoking isn¡¯t much.¡±

    The blonde: ... Young Master Qin probably didn¡¯t know you treated him as a wife...

    But finding her had been the right decision. After all, he hadn¡¯t really thought about strengthening their rtionship while studying. Hence, he could invite her to his house. The blonde started to blush at the thought. Even though he might seem like a ruffian, he was pure and just the thought made his ears turn red.

    When the others from No. 2 Middle School saw him, they were slightly confused. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go back and study!¡± the blonde ordered.

    The group entered a state of selflessness again. The group from No.2 Middle School used to carry a handle but now they held an English book every day. Geez, they couldn¡¯t even fight anymore. That was the power of love.

    Over at No. 1 Middle School, everyone covered their mouth with their hands when they saw Bo Jiu. She was so handsome, especially after her haircut! She was wearing a ck hair band, her silver hair pushed to the back, emphasizing the handsome features on her face.

 Chapter 1519 - Supreme Alliance is Recruiting

    <h4>Chapter 1519 ¨C Supreme Alliance is Recruiting</h4>

    The team must be holding some event even today, hence, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t wear her school uniform. Instead, she was wearing the full ck team uniform, looking outstanding amongst a group of high school students.

    Bo Jiu was no longer how she had been when she had first arrived. She wasn¡¯t just a school hunk but akin to a celebrity but much more mysterious.

    As an esports champion, she had less time to attend school and since they were about to graduate, there weren¡¯t any mandatory sses. Some students with special skills had already left school early and were rtively free.

    One could only imagine how the students felt when they saw Bo Jiu. After going round and round, they were basically shouting, ¡°Ahhhhh.¡±

    Some couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Almighty Z, why are you wearing the team uniform today?¡±

    They originally assumed there wouldn¡¯t be a reply. Unexpectedly, the youngster paused and replied, ¡°Supreme Alliance is recruiting and those who weren¡¯t in the uniform would be punished.¡±

    Recruiting? The word didn¡¯t just arouse the curiosity of the students in school.Even some esports tforms had begun to be active.

    Supreme Alliance was recruiting?

    Everyone knew that thest time Supreme Alliance had been recruiting they had met Spade Z. The casting held by Supreme Alliance was still clear in their minds. After all, it had been the first time the new yer king in Zone C had made a public appearance. She had also brought North of the Yin Mountain and the famous Renminbi yer Feng Shang along. This time, would the recruitment be as sessful as before?

    It had actually been a year since the first time they had seen Spade Z. One year... time really flew. That also exined why Beauty Luo wanted to retire.

    The news from the past two days clearly made the esports yers feel uneasy. Since Beauty Luo retired, what about Sanpang, Almighty Xiao... and Almighty Qin? They were from the same batch of professional yers.

    Even until this day, the video from that year could still be found online. The three of them had beautiful orb walks and game sense.

    Basically anyone could be besieged regardless of who it was though and that year, they had met Qin Mo. It was undoubtedly a feast for their eyes even though they had lost. It made others feel as if it was Xiangnan¡¯s era.

    Thereafter, that phrase came true. After Qin Mo had a hand injury, no one else in the Chinese gaming circle was able to surpass the three Xiangnan¡¯s Almighty.

    From the sorcerer to the adc, Luoluo had tried everything. That was the reason it was memorable.

    It was probably their glory, branded in their youth.

    There were many people who still remembered the days they had kept thempany. Their emotions couldn¡¯t be stabilized. All the fans had a feeling that the Almighties that they loved were starting to retire. Even though it wasn¡¯t an oue they could ept, they understood that some things couldn¡¯t be forced.

    Right at this moment, they received another news: Supreme Alliance was recruiting. The most interesting part was that Almighty Qin wasn¡¯t the chief examiner this time. Instead, it was Spade Z.

    Some of the reporters asked, ¡°Almighty Qin, why aren¡¯t you the chief examiner this time? Do you have something nned?¡±

    The question made fans think of the retirement issue again and they started to feel uneasy.

    Through the video, Qin Mo tilted his handsome face carelessly. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be apanying my wife as the assistant examiner. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    The media: ...

    The fans immediately replied, ¡°Yes, yes! This is the best posture to unt your rtionship!¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Bo Jiu Teases her Little Apprentice

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1520 ¨C Bo Jiu Teases her Little Apprentice </strong></h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, this is hrious. Begging for the interviewer¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, you shouldn¡¯t ask Almighty Qin anything; he is able to handle everything.¡±

    ¡°My Almighty Qin must be feeling insecure because his girlfriend is too handsome.¡±

    ¡°I have been fed a lot about their rtionship recently but I don¡¯t mind being fed more.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m looking forward to the recruitment this time, I wonder what sort of amazing people will appear.¡±

    With the influx of discussions, the recruitment news suddenly became a hot topic that couldn¡¯t be neglected. As per usual, Supreme Alliance would hold a recruitment every year.

    Bo Jiu still remembered that she had met Feng Shang during the internal recruitment. However, she hadn¡¯t been recruited internally since she hadn¡¯t been the most well behaved. Mmh, that hadn¡¯t changed...

    As the chief examiner, Bo Jiu would need to sit in that position and not move about randomly. After sitting for about fifteen minutes, she becamezy. She tilted her head towards Qin Mo, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll go buy a bottle of water.¡±

    ¡°This is just the first batch,¡± Qin Mo said calmly. ¡°You can¡¯t sit still for the first batch? Go ande back after you buy your water, don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu straightened. With both hands into her pocket, she smiled happily.

    Qin Mo was still looking at several screens in front of him. On each screen was thebat video that was sent to their mailbox.

    The unified requirements were for a single row high-end game, with randomly matched passersby and fill-in heroes.

    Supreme Alliance was very particr about the hero pool this year. It was obvious they were looking for all-round yers. From the fact that Bo Jiu wanted to go out halfway through, it was obvious that nothing had caught her eye.

    To a certain extent, the Almighty had asked her to be the chief examiner to watch over her. Bo Jiu caressed her hair and walked towards the vending machine. She dumped a few coins in but didn¡¯t press anything.

    Just then, she heard a loud ¡°bang¡± sound!

    Something rang between her long legs. That was when she realized there was someone else, someone that wasn¡¯t very big nor small.

    Squatting down to take a bottle of mineral water, the person was carrying a single-colored backpack and was indeed very unnoticeable.

    Their eyes met. Bo Jiu was met with a noble looking small face. The little person paused after seeing her.

    Bo Jiu arched her brow and turned, her gaze deepening before she teased like an uncle, ¡°Little kid, you look familiar. The red keyboard in your bag is exposed.¡±

    There was no expression on the little kid¡¯s face. After a hmm, she began to organize her backpack. After a moment¡¯s thought, she passed a bottle of mineral water over.

    It was this action that made Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes sh. Then she smiled. ¡°I wondered why you look familiar. It turns out to be you, the kid who gave me tickets to the Asian Cup.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Z.¡± The little kid¡¯s voice was cold but her ears were red.

    Bo Jiu found her interesting. She thus reached for the bottle of water and thanked her. She continued to watch the little kid. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to carry a keyboard with you?¡±

    The little kid took another bottle of water and replied, ¡°I am used to it.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow; she reached her fingers out to poke the little kid¡¯s face.

    The little kid still had the same expression as before. She was looking at Bo Jiu emotionlessly but the back of her ears was red...

 Chapter 1521 - Almighty Qin Is Jealous of the Little Kid

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Almighty Qin Is Jealous of the Little Kid</h4>

    The smile at the corner of Bo Jiu¡¯s mouth grew stronger. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the same?¡± The little kid was confused.

    Bo Jiu drank a mouthful of water and leaned backzily. ¡°My boyfriend was like you when he was a child; a small poker face that was adorable.¡±

    The little kid moved around, carrying the schoolbag. ¡°I am a girl.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu lowered her gaze, sweeping past the little kid¡¯s short hair. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    The little kid noticed her gaze and touched her head. ¡°I cut it so that it¡¯s the same as my brother and so that we can do things alternatively.¡±

    ¡°You have a brother?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Bo Jiu liked children, probably because she was influenced by the Almighty when he had been a child. The more she looked at the girl, the more intrigued she was. ¡°What is your name and how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Bei. Thirteen and a half years old,¡± the little kid replied with the same expression.

    Bo Jiu teased the emotionless kid, tapping her face lightly. Her voice waszy. ¡°Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t recruit minors.¡±

    As expected, the little kid frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t I start as a trainee?¡±

    ¡°A trainee is fine.¡± Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress her head. Though before she could reach her hand out, a cold and frosty voice came from behind. ¡°You haven¡¯t bought your drink yet?¡±

    Bo Jiu paused and turned, looking straight into the face that was handsome enough for the neers to be instructed. ¡°I¡¯m about to be done but I met an interesting little kid.¡±

    Qin Mo followed her hand and looked over. He saw a ¡°little boy¡± holding his head up, waiting to be touched by a certain someone; the kid¡¯s face was expressionless.

    Others might not be able to see it but as a personal profiler, he could clearly see that the ¡®little boy¡¯ wasn¡¯t calm. This could be seen from the mineral water bottle he was holding. Otherwise, that hand wouldn¡¯t be clenching the bottle so tightly. The pair of eyes was so deep it seemed to be anticipating something.

    As Little Bo Jiu had always been defenseless towards good looking children, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and pulled a certain someone over. His voice was still low when he said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch people others like a strange auntie.¡±

    <i>Strange... auntie?</i> Bo Jiu was struck by the description. <i>How could a person as handsome as herself be called a strange auntie?</i>

    ¡°Alright, since you are done buying you water, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Mo held her hand and took a step.

    Bo Jiu turned over, not forgetting to sh a faint and mischievous smile. ¡°See you in a while.¡±

    Qin Mo noticed the red keyboard on the ¡°little boy¡¯s¡± back and guessed that she was a yer who came to participate in the internalpetition. Hence, he didn¡¯t say much.

    Bo Jiu was still talking though. ¡°The little kid¡¯s face feels so good.¡±

    Qin Mo arched his brow and turned to nce behind him. The ¡®little boy¡¯ had raised her hand and was poking her own face, seeming reminiscing something. This made the Almighty¡¯s eyes deepen. ¡°How old is she?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu arched a brow.

    ¡°How old is the child?¡± Qin Mo asked carelessly.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Thirteen and a half. The kid managed to enter the recruitment even though she is younger than the minimum age limit for the recruitment; seems like she isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Qin Mo remained silent, turning towards the ¡®little boy¡¯ with a hint of warning in his gaze.

    Little Mo Bei stood there with her school bag; her cold face remained unchanged even after receiving Almighty Qin¡¯s gaze. She was supposed to be touched by her idol but now, she hadn¡¯t been touched. <i>It was such a pity...</i>

 Chapter 1522 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Under normal circumstances, the recruitment wouldn¡¯t be publicized. It had been the same the year that Spade Z had joined. But this year, Supreme Alliance was stronger than before.

    Being the national champions and the winner of the Asian Cup, Supreme Alliance was a team that almost all the teenagers who loved esports wanted to join. It was more sought after than the past Xiangnan.

    Many people said that the all-star era of esports wasing. Spade Z and Qin Mo had be popr names by now.

    There were many reporters in front of the Qin building. They were all waiting to see who could pass the Supreme Alliance¡¯s internal test.

    Because of the influx of neers, the internal test was divided into three batches.

    Everyone who entered the field would be able to see Qin Mo and Bo Jiu sitting in front of them at first nce. If the yers had met such overwhelming presence in the wilderness, they would definitely not dare topete.

    But there were some who weren¡¯t afraid. For instance, there was a neer who imed he wanted to rece Bo Jiu¡¯s position. He believed that he could also achieve the effect of ¡°your wilderness, my home¡±.

    Everyone wondered what sort of expression Spade Z would have when she heard that remark and turned towards her. However, she was eating her lollipop, looking as though she hadn¡¯t heard anything, both her eyesnding at a spot.

    The neer felt underestimated and was visibly upset. ¡°Just you wait, I will definitely show you my capability, Spade Z.¡±

    When Lin Feng heard it, he couldn¡¯t help sharing it in the group chat. ¡°A neer wants to challenge Little Spade.¡±

    ¡°Neers are young. They haven¡¯t been tricked before so it¡¯s normal for them to think that way.¡± The Number One Most Handsome Fatty sighed. ¡°What did Little Spade say? Did she trash him till he called her daddy?¡±

    Lin Feng sent an emoticon that shook his hand. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything but she seemed to be day dreaming, probably thinking about what to eatter. She has already finished all the candies in Captain¡¯s pocket.¡±

    Coco: ¡°Why are you being a lightbulb over there?¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°... Don¡¯t be so hurtful.¡±

    Number One Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°It¡¯s simple. Yun Hu go over.¡±

    Lin Feng locked his phone but it lit up again. ¡°Chat normally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that neer; he isn¡¯t bad,¡± someone sent a text over.

    Number One Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°The ID looks familiar; he seems to havee to Xiangnan before.¡±

    ¡°A two-timer?¡± Lin Feng raised a brow.

    Number One Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°No, he didn¡¯t think our team was enough for him and said he was going to the champion team.¡±

    Lin Feng: ¡°Somehow, I feel silly and na?ve. Why didn¡¯t I have such thoughts when I was younger? Wait a minute! There seems to be something happening!¡±

    ¡°Something happening? What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhao Sanpang was so anxious he turned to private messaging. ¡°F*ck, Lin Feng, how can you stop halfway!¡±

    ¡°Did Little Spade and the neer start fighting?¡±

    ¡°Tell her not to go easy on him, youngsters have to be beaten ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡°Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Little Submissive Lin?¡±

    ¡°A submissive raised by Yun Hu?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what are you saying? I¡¯m the one who raised him, understood?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang smirked and was just about to mock him when another voice came through. ¡°Hahaha, the neer was trashed by a little kid.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ¡°Little kid?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t reply because he was watching the screen excitedly, turning to ask Bo Jiu, ¡°You have been watching that little kid since just now?¡±

    Beside her, his captain¡¯s eyes turned frosty. <i>Little Spade, you¡¯re good. </i>

 Chapter 1523 - Threatened to Challenge Spade Z

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Threatened to Challenge Spade Z</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu leaned over. Holding her chin with one hand, azy smile was spreading across her face. ¡°With such a good-looking face, it¡¯s difficult not to be noticed.¡±

    Lin Feng was speechless. ¡°I thought you were looking at the little boy¡¯s technique.¡±

    ¡°What little boy?¡± Bo Jiu nced up, correcting him seriously, ¡°She is a handsome little sister.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Little sister?¡± She didn¡¯t look like it.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t think so. After all, when a certain someone saw a good-looking child, she would treat that child as a girl ¨C and it had been that way ever since she had been young. Hence, her words weren¡¯t reliable.

    In order to increase the reliability of her words, she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask herter when shees over.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of her gender, I wouldn¡¯t let you bring her home to raise. So...¡± With that, Qin Mo reached out and pinched her chin lightly. ¡°Look at that result and give your score.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned the pen in her hand. ¡°Brother Mo, forget about the score, you saw that little kid¡¯s hand speed. It¡¯sparable to Zhao Sanpang.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang, who wasn¡¯t present: ... What?!

    Qin Mo replied slowly, ¡°Sounds like you admire that kid.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo.¡± Bo Jiu suddenly inched closer. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of a little kid. Behave.¡±

    Qin Mo paused; the tip of his pen slightly bent. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled and continued to talk about the little kid¡¯s strengths indifferently. ¡°Outstanding maneuvering, the ability to turn the tables, and the flow of consciousness carries rhythm. This child is wilderness material. Once she joins, she can improve the appearance of the entire team.¡±

    Lin Feng interrupted her praise. ¡°If we improve the appearance of the team anymore, others will use Supreme Alliance of choosing members based on their appearance.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over. After a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°Based on your pretty face, you should understand that we are.¡±

    Lin Feng: <i>... Communication breakdown!</i>

    The new yers were still in the midst of the test and had their headphones on,pletely unaware of what the three of them had said. But based on the footage on the screen, they knew that the ID Bey was an amazing yer. They weren¡¯t sure if it was deliberate but she targeted only one person.

    The candidate that had challenged Spade Z was clearly infuriated. ¡°The person at the other end, what¡¯s happening!¡±

    Little Mo Bei didn¡¯t reply and continued forward. <i>He wasn¡¯t qualified enough to challenge her Almighty Z.</i>

    The candidate hadn¡¯t expected to be trashed before passing through the internal selection match. Besides, he was trashed by someone he hadn¡¯t heard before.

    He was, after all, a yer with a fanbase. He was still thinking ofunching a counterattack to give the opponent a lesson ¨C but the match was put to a stop.

    The first kill rule meant that the first person to take down the first kill would win.

    The candidate was upset because he had assumed that he was still young and had a bright future ahead of him. After removing his headphones, he stood up and requested for a rematch.

    Bo Jiu swept him a nce and stood up, her silver hair falling forward. ¡°How do you want topete?¡±

    The candidate took a step back in shock. He couldn¡¯t understand how she had such a strong and sharp aura even though she was just one year older than him. But he wouldn¡¯t take back his words. ¡°A 5v5.¡±

    Bo Jiu shifted her armguard and replied slowly, ¡°Forget about the 5v5.¡± With that, she lowered her nce. ¡°Bey,e over and team up with me, we¡¯ll have a 2v4.¡±

    <i>Almighty Z knew that person?</i>

    Just as the crowd was wondering, a ¡°little boy¡± carrying a backpack stood up from in front of theputer...

 Chapter 1524 - Spade Z Retaliates

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Spade Z Retaliates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The ¡°little boy¡± wasn¡¯t tall and was dressed in an outdated manner, in sportswear from an unfamiliar era.

    Fortunately, she had a fair and handsome face. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t attract much attention with that getup. But that wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that this little kid is the aggressive attacker Bey. <i>No one could have told! Besides, wasn¡¯t she too young?</i>

    Everyone had to lower their eyes when they looked at Mo Bei.

    Under normal circumstances, twin fetuses would generally receive less nutrients than others. They wouldn¡¯t be very big when they were young.

    Moreover, she looked like she was wearing borrowed clothes, which made her appear younger.

    Everyone watched with disbelief, unable to associate this little kid in front of them with the assassin in the game.

    Bo Jiu smiled and signaled her over.

    Little Mo Bei walked over with her emotionless little face lifted. ¡°If it¡¯s a 2v4, I¡¯ll have to use the keyboard I brought.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re used to the red keyboard? Sure.¡± Bo Jiu reached over and took out the keyboard from her back. She leaned forward and randomly picked aputer, changing the keyboard. Her actions were so fast it seemed as though she was a professional.

    Changing the keyboard was considered a daily affair for Bo Jiu. Thus, after the adjustments were made, she restarted theputer, leaning over with a smile. ¡°Who wanted topete? Come.¡±

    The candidate had been watching and wasn¡¯t sure why he felt like giving up. He believed that his skills were outstanding amongst those of the same age but he hadn¡¯t expected a little kid to have defeated him. And now, the two of them werepeting against him.

    But, in the event he won, he could say that he defeated Spade Z. That was too tempting. Thus, the candidate smiled and replied candidly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡± Bo Jiu tilted her face, her silver hair flowing behind her.

    The candidate sat down and found three good friends he yed with often, whom he had arranged to meet at the internal selection. In the face of Spade Z, the candidates were both excited and afraid that they couldn¡¯t control her. They turned to look at each other, the anxiety visible on their faces.

    ¡°What are you guys afraid of? Our skills aren¡¯t bad. We aren¡¯t professionals only because we haven¡¯t participated previously. Besides, this is a 4v2, we might not lose.¡± The candidate had a good idea. ¡°Moreover, they are both assassins, which are conflicting characters. There is a limited amount of resources in the jungle. As long as we encircle and suppress them together, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    The candidate seemed to have forgotten that Spade Z was an all-round yer and could y any character. Hence, when Spade Z chose the tank, they were startled. <i>What was happening?</i>

    That wasn¡¯t all. She didn¡¯t just choose the aid ¨C she was still going to the jungle?

    <i>Wait a minute, both of them were going to the jungle!</i>

    The crowd stilled, all of them turning towards Bo Jiu and the little kid. The top 20 yers in the internal selection grounds stretched their necks and looked at them.

    Even Lin Feng was excited. ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t this the first time Little Spade is an aid to someone other than you?¡±

    Qin Mo replied faintly, his tone sounding like a noble young master from the high society, ¡°Why are you asking when you already know it? Lin Feng, do you think I¡¯m in a good mood right now?¡±

 Chapter 1525 - 2 Versus 4

    <h4>Chapter 1525: 2 Versus 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng felt a chill down his spine when he heard this and silently took half a step back. Their captain was so possessive in his rtionship. Coco and he had discussed this question in the past. They had wondered which unlucky person their captain wouldy his eyes one. That person most likely wouldn¡¯t have any freedom.

    But after some time, they had noticed that their captain treated Little Spade quite well. Basically, he would let Little Spade do whatever she liked. Hence, they didn¡¯t think about it too deeply. From the looks of it now though, he had never stopped being jealous.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t look at Lin Feng, who was standing beside him. Instead, he walked slowly towards the spot where everyone had gathered. He could faintly hear the pure voice that was filled with smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    It was Bo Jiu. She was wearing her ck earpiece and moving the mouse with her right hand. She moved towards her enemy¡¯s wilderness while stillforting the person sitting beside her.

    Little Mo Bei acknowledged Bo Jiu. No emotions could be seen on her face; she was like a little poker face. She clicked her mouse and followed Bo Jiu.

    Through the huge screen, the audience could see the entire situation of the game.

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to be interested in it. He pulled a chair over and sat diagonally behind Bo Jiu. His legs were long and slender and his side profile was handsome. Although his presence seemed calm, no one dared to walk over anymore.

    In an instant, even the surroundings became much quieter. To a certain degree, this allowed the yers to think clearly. If there were too many people walking around them, the attention of the yers would be more or less affected even if the noise couldn¡¯t travel through their earpieces.

    In the game, Bo Jiu had already passed the river. She hid among the bushes and aimed at her opponent¡¯s blue buff.

    Themander on the other side was still hesitating because he was unable to predict whether his opponent woulde or not. After all, there was mist everywhere in the game. You could only see your opponent¡¯s locations when you walked past a certain territory.

    Since he didn¡¯t know where his opponents were, as a newbie, it was better not to act rashly and blindly. But, based on Spade Z¡¯s methods, she would definitely wait for her opponent in the wilderness for a chance to attack.

    Thus, the situation now was that they didn¡¯t know if their opponent would wait for them at the red buff or the blue buff. These neutral creeps weren¡¯t in the same territory.

    While the newbie was in a dilemma, suddenly, a stun spell struck him.

    Bo Jiu was indeed in the wilderness. However, she didn¡¯t snatch the red or blue buff. Instead, her first attacknded directly on her opponent¡¯s assassin.

    The newbie hurriedly gave an order to gather. The other three people all hurried over in fear that Spade Z would kill their team member. After all, everyone that had yed in Zone C knew how fierce Spade Z was when she killed people.

    At the start, the newbie had taken a step back. Now, when he saw his members arriving, he immediately moved forward and wanted to retaliate. Just like what he had said; if they dared toe to the wild, he would surround them.

    But unexpectedly, Spade Z changed her fierce style of fighting and retreated to the tower instead. <i>What did she mean?</i>

    No one understood what she was doing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Spade Z was sitting right in front of them, they would think that they met a fake. After all, Spade Z would always kill one of the neutral creeps from her opponent¡¯s wilderness every time she acted. <i>Why didn¡¯t she dare to start a fight today?</i>

    ¡°It looks like Spade Z is nothing to be afraid of.¡± The newbie happily took down his own blue buff. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve never met her but now I have. We won¡¯t give you any of the neutral creeps in our territory.¡±

    However, the moment he finished speaking...

 Chapter 1526 - I Can Make You Call Me Father even when Iâ€™m Using a Support

    <h4>Chapter 1526: I Can Make You Call Me Father even when I¡¯m Using a Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A loud cheer erupted among the crowd. On the screen, the public could clearly see that their red buff area had already been cleared.

    Spade Z¡¯s motive foring to her opponent¡¯s blue buff area hadn¡¯t been to steal their blue buff. She had been ying a game of diversion. She had used herself to lure her enemies over so that Little Mo Bei was able to make a clean sweep of all the neutral creeps in the other half of the wilderness.

    The audience was already exploding with excitement.

    That wasn¡¯t all because after clearing the minions, she took the chance to jump into her opponent¡¯s red buff area. She stopped her opponent¡¯s adc and used her hero¡¯s skill to stun her opponent. All three of her opponents were hit.

    At this moment, Mo Bei jumped in after taking down the red buff and directly attacked the adc until he had low HP!

    The newbie realized what was happening and hurriedly went to reinforce his teammates. There was nothing wrong with the adc¡¯s orb walk. He sprinted and retreated immediately. Then he hurriedly pressed the recall button and returned to his base. That was how he prevented himself from bing the first kill.

    The opponent¡¯s sorcerer got scared by this brutal method of fighting and didn¡¯t dare to step out of the tower.

    Mind you, Spade Z was really fierce.<i></i>This kind of fierceness would take you by surprise. You never knew when your enemy would suddenly jump up and attack you. She might even do morbid things such as jumping over the tower.

    But precisely because they understood her thoughts, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t show any signs of retreating. When she saw the newbieing, she moved in an agile manner and evaded her opponent¡¯s attack. Then she rushed into the bushes and jumped out. The assassin was stunned. He stood frozen on the spot.

    Little Mo Bei noticed what happened and charged in again. Her jungling skills were at full level so she was able to slow down his enemy¡¯s hero.

    Her enemy was slowed down right after he had gotten stunned. Then he got hit by a whole series of attacks. The newbie didn¡¯t have much HP left. Before he even shouted for someone to reinforce him, his team members had already started rushing over to help him.

    But they were too engrossed in stopping Spade Z at the start so they weren¡¯t able to get the resources in their wilderness. They also didn¡¯t clear the minions so their financial circumstances weren¡¯t good. This affected the items they could get. In addition, their attention wasn¡¯t on the newbie and their speed wasn¡¯t fast enough either. Hence, they were half a beat slower in their reinforcement.

    The newbie gritted his teeth and was about to execute his full level jungling skill to decrease his opponent¡¯s speed. But to his surprise, he got stunned again!

    Spade Z used her support skill. When the skill was used, a rod-like object shot out. Even at a long distance, she was able to cause damage.

    The newbie wanted to wait for his hero to recover but in the next second, he froze. He saw the hero flying towards him. A full level jungling skill decreased his speed once again. Then, immediately after that, the hero dealt critical damage at him.

    His hero, who was known as Jump Jump, didn¡¯t even have the chance to jump. This hero was one that was known to rule over the wilderness zone.

    A deafening special effect sounded in the game instantly.

    <i>First kill! The first kill! Who managed to get it?</i>

    The audience instinctively took a look at the screen. Words had already appeared on the screen.

    <i>Spade Z!</i>

    She used a support hero to take down the hero and the hero she killed was even her opponent¡¯s assassin!

    Ear-shattering cheers sounded in the smallpetition area. This was a true acknowledgment of the words Bo Jiu¡¯s fans used to describe her. <i>¡°Who says that I want to hit your neutral creeps? The one I want to hit is you. The red beast is just a bonus.¡±</i>

    The other party felt a little numb because of these astonishing operations.

    In the past, when they had been watching thepetitions, they hadn¡¯t felt anything. After all, they had always thought the main reason why Spade Z was able to y so well was because of her position and her maneuverings.

    If it was them, they would never do such maneuverings. Mind you, some of Spade Z¡¯s skills could be broken. But when they really sat there and fought with Spade Z, they finally realized that there were some things they couldn¡¯t think of. Even if they managed to think of a way to break her skill, they couldn¡¯t catch up.

    This was a different feelingpared to watching the entire game from the audience¡¯s point of view, where they could see everything that was happening.

    They couldn¡¯t even predict what Spade Z wanted to do. At first, from her maneuverings at the start, they had thought that she was being reserved because they were having a 2 v 4petition. Hence, she mustn¡¯t press forward too much.

    Yet they hadn¡¯t expected that the person she had had her eyes on was none other than their assassin.

    There was a saying in this game: As long as you are able to suppress your opponent¡¯s assassin, the wilderness is basically yours.

    It looked like Z didn¡¯t have any worry.

    They were the ones who had analyzed her methods using the normal way and gone in the wrong direction...

    Someone shouted, ¡°First Kill King, God Z!¡±

    Only this shout could be heard around them.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s opponent wanted to stop Spade Z but when they noticed that her HP was still almost full, the thought of stopping her disappeared immediately.

    However, if they didn¡¯t stop her, it didn¡¯t mean that Spade Z wouldn¡¯t attack them proactively.

    She already had one kill so her finance was higher than her opponents. In addition, her little assassin was hiding in the bushes beside her. Thus, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate. She jumped and did her orb walk. Her stun skills were executed beautifully.

    At this moment, the audience finally realized that a seemingly simple execution contained an astonishing amount of techniques.

    That was because until now, no one had been able to hit Spade Z with their skills urately. On the other hand, she was able to stun two people with one move. None of her attacks were wasted.

    It seemed like a simple thing to do. However, to reach this level, all your techniques had to be at a high level; your speed, prediction, game instinct, passive techniques, the familiarity of the map, and even the main points of your opponent¡¯s skills were important. The yer must be extremely familiar with everything!

    Not everyone could reach this state nor was everyone Spade Z.

    Even though this was the first time they yed together, Little Mo Bei was able to jump out the moment Bo Jiu stunned the two yers. Their cooperation was amazing.

    Her target was the ss cannon adc. The adc didn¡¯t have the red buff on him. Hence, even when he resisted, he could only deal a little damage.

    Bo Jiu followed after him and used her full level jungling skill to force the person to slow down once again. This time, the adc didn¡¯t manage to escape.

    Little Mo Bei moved her wrist and attacked with a beautiful orb walk. She sessfully got the kill.

    <i>Did you think that everything had ended? How was that possible?</i>

    Bo Jiu was just warming up. When she sat in front of theputer with her earpieces and lifted the edge of her lips, it meant that she had already locked in on her next target.

    Her opponent¡¯s tank needed to stop their path of retreat. This was to protect their sorcerer. But what the tank didn¡¯t expect was that Spade Z didn¡¯t n to chase after their sorcerer. Instead, she turned around and threw the stun skill on him.

    Little Mo Bei noticed this and coborated with her without speaking much. After her whole series of attacks, even the tank¡¯s HP had started dropping.

    The newbie, who just got revived, hurried over when he saw this. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Spade Z, he nned to bring this arrogant little child away and get some of his ego back! After all, an assassin was useless after they had executed all their skills.

    But just as he was about to jump in with his pike, he froze. He was hit with the decreased speed jungling skill again. <i>Why did these two people carry jungling skills? Had they been nning to use it on the neutral creeps or on them!</i>

 Chapter 1527 - Handsome Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Handsome Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before their opponent could reinforce their teammate sessfully, they gave a kill to their enemy again.

    The newbie wanted to escape when he noticed that his sneak attack had failed. But when he turned around, he realized that he had been too stupid and na?ve.

    Spade Z had already executed her ultimate skill. So, how could she let him escape?

    She jumped forward and used her hero¡¯s array to lock her opponent firmly on the same spot. The newbie couldn¡¯t move at all. It was as though he was electrocuted.

    Also, Little Mo Bei was there too. She didn¡¯t have any more skills left but she was still able to wield her sword and cause some damage. However, the highest damage came from Spade Z¡¯s ultimate skill.

    The newbie watched as his HP dropped all the way. He didn¡¯t even have a chance of retaliating, much less an opportunity to jump around.

    ¡°No wonder Spade Z chose this hero. This support can suppress assassins! Anyone who ys assassin heroes will know that the worst thing is to be controlled.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what the person is feeling right now. He can¡¯t jump even if he wants too. That¡¯s sad.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably contemting his life now.¡±

    ¡°Spade Z is using a jungling skill as a controlling skill.¡±

    ¡°This tells us one thing: Never challenge God Z rashly.¡±

    Throughout the entire game, either Mo Bei or Bo Jiu would hide in the bushes and snatch all their opponent¡¯s resources in the wild. Then they would split up and clear the missions.

    They didn¡¯t even care about their own territory. They brought down the tower on the upperne and changed to HP absorbing items. They didn¡¯t have any n of returning to their base.

    The words the newbie had said at the start were like ps to his face. After all, he had said that he wouldn¡¯t let his opponent get any neutral creeps. Now, however, he was the one who wouldn¡¯t get any neutral creeps.

    In the end, his mind finally cleared and he wanted to go to his opponent¡¯s wilderness but he forgot that this would take up too much time. Hence, before they reached the middle stage of the game, the gap between the finances of the two teams reached a lethal distance.

    Lord Jiu didn¡¯t n to drag thepetition to thest stage. She only knew three words: Fight, bash, charge!

    The adc of her opponent shuddered in fright. <i>God Z, is it alright for you to y the support so fiercely?</i>

    Actually, anyone who was able to calm down and analyze professionalpetitions would definitely realize that it could easily be a crucial factor in winning a game how good the support was.

    This was a game of mutual restraint. It depended on how a person used the heroes.

    Everyone thought that they would just push all the towers. Yet, to their surprise, Spade Z and Mo Bei hid in a bush beside them simultaneously. They hid there without moving. No one knew what they wanted to do.

    At this moment, they saw the newbie jumping over and wanting to push this tower. But before he could jump, Spade Z stunned him on the spot.

    Basically, after Bo Jiu stunned someone, she would kill the person. From the start until the end, her opponent¡¯s score had been zero.

    As an assassin, the newbie hadn¡¯t released his potential at all. He had been suppressed too fiercely.

    When his base got destroyed, his face turned green. Even at 4 versus 2, they still lost. Don¡¯t even talk about a one on onebat. The newbie knew that if he hadpeted with Spade Z one on one, his ending would have been worse. Now, Spade Z had used a supporting hero. What if she had used her most familiar assassin?

    The newbie didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He took off his earpiece. The scorching feeling on his face never dissipated.

    Bo Jiu smiledzily and wanted to ask her opponent to call her father. But when she saw the little child sitting beside her, she put her hands down. After all, it was not good to teach bad things to a child.

    More importantly, the Almighty was sitting behind her and watching her. She felt as though there was dual surveince on her...

 Chapter 1528 - Dragged into the Office for a Private Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Dragged into the Office for a Private Conversation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Have you finished ying?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice rose slowly. If you listened to him carefully, you would be able to hear a hint of coldness in it.

    Bo Jiu moved back while thinking of something. She used the rollers on her chair to move back to Qin Mo¡¯s side. After she had stood up and ced one hand on the handle of the chair, she leaned forward and tilted her head. In front of everyone, she kissed Qin Mo¡¯s cheek. Her silver hair fell and she was still the handsome and proud youngster. ¡°I have finished ying. Captain, I would like a reward.¡±

    This time, Qin Mo smiled. He dragged the person up and pulled her to his side. Then he looked at the newbies and said, ¡°The top five yers can stay behind.¡±

    Little Mo Bei stood up. She carried her school bag and stood in front of the entire team.

    Qin Mo nced at him. He didn¡¯t say anything but Qin Mo knew that this little kid was in a good mood.

    Little Mo Bei was indeed ted. There wasn¡¯t any emotion disyed on her face but she was filled with happiness.

    She had never expected that she would be able to y games with her God Z. <i>Also... God Z touched her head just now.</i> Thinking about this, Little Mo Bei lifted her hand and touched her head.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned deeper when he saw this.

    As Lin Feng would take over from here, Qin Mo dragged someone to the office on the top floor and locked the door. Before Bo Jiu couldprehend what was happening, she was pressed against the office sofa by the Almighty and got kissed.

    As she breathed, she could smell the faint smell of mint.

    His thin lips were ced against her ear. Even his voice was a little numb and itchy. ¡°Just now, were you very happy when you were ying? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Normal.¡± Bo Jiu shuddered. She could feel his hand sliding over. Her eyes turned misty.

    Qin Mo pressed against her waist and lowered his gaze slightly. ¡°Whenever you see a pretty child, you want to bring them back to raise. When can you change this habit?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one child I want to raise.¡± Bo Jiu understood his thoughts.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why did you still support him?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s a little girl.¡± Bo Jiu felt that she needed to exin herself.

    Qin Mo snorted. ¡°When you saw me the first time, you said that I was a girl too.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Did you bear the grudge for so long?</i>

    ¡°Lin Feng is still there. You can ask him to ask her,¡± Bo Jiu suggested.

    Qin Mo leaned over. ¡°He will ask. As for your problem, let¡¯s solve it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What other problems do I...¡±

    The rest of Bo Jiu¡¯s words were all reced by the other person¡¯s kiss and hand. Qin Mo was really jealous. Even when he had been young, he hadn¡¯t liked to be surpassed.

    A numb feeling came from her tailbone. Bo Jiu was locked in Qin Mo¡¯s arm. If she moved, she would just get closer to him. His hands were under her clothes. The strength of his kneading made it impossible for her to resist. Even the rubbing of her skirt was the same.

    Bo Jiu wanted to move but Qin Mo pressed down on her long legs and spoke beside her ear, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t anyhow touch other people¡¯s heads. Do you understand?¡± His breath was a little heavy.

    The air in the room turned warmer.

    The more he acted like this, the more she was able to see his seductive side. Once the handsome face was tainted with other emotions, he looked like a noble immortal that fell from heaven. There was a faint evil aura on his face. It unconsciously made people want to be controlled by him.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t n to let her go just like this though. He pulled off the ck squad shirt she was wearing and leaned down on her. He held her back with one hand and his kissnded on her shoulder. Then he slowly slid down...

 Chapter 1529 - Jealous Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Jealous Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The numb feeling engulfed Bo Jiu liked a wave.

    This time, his strength was much stronger than before. Also, he purposely chose her soft spots to tease her.

    This was probably the punishment from the Almighty.

    The frosted ss blocked their vision. Outside, the weather was still cold. However, the temperature of the room was extremely hot.

    When Qin Mo leaned over again, one could see the perspirations dripping down the side of his face. Whenever he saw this person wearing the squad uniform, he felt like breaking her and locking her in his arms.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. She could only hug his neck. Her mind was nk and the only thing she felt was her elerating heartbeat.

    They rocked back and forth slowly. Their heartbeats could be heard. Their bodies were so hot it felt as if someone ced a campfire under them. Even the mole under Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes seemed to be stained with perspiration.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze turned deep as he looked at her. When it reached a certain depth, he stopped his action and hugged the person. He buried his handsome face in her shoulder and breathed heavily. ¡°After you enter University A, I will not stop. There are still two more months.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s squad uniform was cushioned under her body. Besides that, the white shirt she was wearing was lifted till her waist. Her fair arms drooped beside her body and her beautiful eyes were a little misty.

    She looked like a ck swan that just came out of the water. Her silver hair and fair skin made her so beautiful Qin Mo really wanted to continue. He moved his fingers and pulled out his squad uniform. He used his uniform to cover her body before hugging her in his arms again.

    Bo Jiu felt the warmthing from his body. She knew that at a moment like this, it was better not to move.

    His body cooled down. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to let his thoughts disappear. Qin Mo nced at that person again. This time, he stood up directly and walked into the bathroom within the office.

    Bo Jiu heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She could guess what he was doing. This was one of the rare times her face turned red.

    She decided to divert her attention so she took out a bottle of ice water from the small fridge and drank it.

    After the temperature of her body had dropped, Qin Mo came out from the bathroom. His hair was cold and he wasn¡¯t wearing his shirt. He wore pants and his abs were still dripping with water. His gaze was so deep it was hard to shift your gaze away from him.

    Bo Jiu drank another mouth of mineral water instinctively. <i>She mustn¡¯t be enticed by beauty so easily. After all, in the end, she would be the one having a backache.</i>

    However, she couldn¡¯t go out like this. There were marks on her neck and corbone. Her shirt was so crumpled it was obvious what they were doing.

    Bo Jiu was a smart person so she knew that the Almighty did it on purpose.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t ask her to sit there alone. He lifted his hand and snatched the bottle of mineral water from her hand. ¡°What are you thinking of? That child?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu smiled and leaned over. She wanted to take advantage of the Almighty. It was hard to resist the Almighty when he just came out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you.¡±

    Qin Mo moved his pupils and turned sideways to look at thedy. Then he suddenly smiled and freed one hand. He raised Bo Jiu¡¯s chin and closed in slowly. But he didn¡¯t kiss her. His breath justnded on her lips over and over again. ¡°You should think about your physics result. We will have a revisionter.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... Was this her real boyfriend?</i>

    Qin Mo pinched the slightly frustrated face and hugged the person in his arms. His voice was calm. ¡°In the future, stay away from that child. You can do one less question that way.¡±

 Chapter 1530 - Supreme Allianceâ€™s New Member

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Supreme Alliance¡¯s New Member</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He was this jealous? Strangely, Bo Jiu found the Almighty extremely adorable.

    Ever since he had grown up, she had never seen him behave in such a manner. There had only been a tiny trace when Hoshino was around.

    The feeling the Almighty gave her wasn¡¯t that a boyfriend; he seemed more like a tutor.

    But now, it appeared that the jealous Little Princess Qin from back then was still here.

    Bo Jiu had never forgotten how he had threatened her back then. For instance, he had once said, ¡°Little Bo Jiu, don¡¯t ever y with me again if you are going to y with someone else.¡±

    The method now seemed to be the same.

    Bo Jiu smiled evilly. She wasn¡¯t concerned about being disciplined. After all, after all these years, it wasn¡¯t easy to have someone discipline her again. Even her heart had a safe ce now...

    We often say that when you are in love, you shouldn¡¯t give yourself to someone else.

    Bo Jiu was certain that was because you haven¡¯t found the special someone who remained the same ever since young. They would allow you to eat a piece of candy when you wanted to and would never force you to do something you didn¡¯t like. Outsiders could say all they want but, in their heart, you would always be you.

    Bo Jiu had spent a long time worrying what she should do when he found out about her identity. Now, she finally understood that regardless of what she was, he would ept her entirely.

    It felt good to be in his embrace ¨C even if it was doing her most hated physics test papers.

    She could still smell the faint minty aroma.

    In hindsight, she had lost too many things. Her entire world had once been shattered. Fortunately, he was still around...

    Aspared to the warmth in the office, the atmosphere during the internal selection tests was much more tense. The top 5 positions weren¡¯t easy to get. Everyone was looking at their results.

    Lin Feng leaned against the table with one hand and looked at the data records. He cast his eyes down, wearing his battle uniform, and started calling out the members from the fifth ce.

    The candidate that was called was full of disbelief.

    The fifth to the second position were about the same age and had probably just entered high school. What they were all curious about was the first ce!

    ¡°Bey.¡± Lin Feng retracted his hand and nced over at the ¡°little boy¡± carrying her backpack, a cheeky smile on his face.

    Little Mo Bei paused slightly before walking over. Only then did the people around understand the kind of monster they had beenpeting against. <i>First in hand speed. How did this kid achieve such startling results?</i>

    ¡°Alright, those who I¡¯ve called out, fill up the application form.¡± Lin Feng pped his hands and brought the five neers over.

    Halfway through, he suddenly tilted towards Little Mo Bei. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Little Mo Bei felt that his gaze had a lot to say but she had a poker face and didn¡¯t express much.

    Lin Feng¡¯s smile thickened as he wondered how his captain would react when he found out that the ¡°little boy¡± had entered the team.

    ¡°ording to the form, fill in your name, age, gender, contact information, and home address.¡± Lin Feng ced five pieces of paper onto the table. ¡°There is also an emergency contact phone number.¡±

    It was a very ordinary procedure.

    Lin Feng glided over to the ¡°little boy¡± and saw the little kid with a reddish face circling the gender ¡®female¡¯. His mouth formed an o-shape. <i>Little Spade had been telling the truth...</i>

 Chapter 1531 - Little Spade Will Be in Charge of You

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Little Spade Will Be in Charge of You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The little kid¡¯s genes had exceeded his expectation. Hence, Lin Feng let the other four leave first.

    Lin Feng and Mo Bei were the only ones left in the archive room.

    Little Mo Bei was still carrying her backpack. It was the third time she nced up to the hanging clock on the wall.

    Lin Feng sent a series of question marks and exmation marks to the discussion group, just to ask them what he should do if they discovered that their youngest new team member was an emotionless girl.

    The dorms couldn¡¯t be arranged and they would have to watch their smoking. In addition, she looked very young...

    ¡°Are you thirteen yet?¡± Lin Feng asked.

    Little Mo Bei replied, ¡°Thirteen and a half.¡±

    ¡°When I was younger, I would consider myself older out of habit as well since it made me seem more mature. I understand.¡± Lin Feng behaved as though he had been through it and subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to p her shoulders.

    In the end, he retracted his hand when he remembered the difference in their gender. ¡°Your family allows you to game?¡±

    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t care.¡± Little Mo Bei paused slightly. ¡°My brother supports me too; he wille to get me with my mom.¡±

    Lin Feng raised his brows. ¡°What about your father?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Little Mo Bei nced up. ¡°He thinks that gaming is a waste of time and that only boys are allowed to game.¡±

    Lin Feng paused.

    Little Mo Bei knew that her words would have a certain impact and continued to speak, ¡°He won¡¯t care about me too much though, as long as I can make money.¡±

    Originally, when he had seen the child¡¯s maneuvering, Lin Feng had thought she would be simr to Little Spade. But from the looks of it, everyone was born in a different environment.

    Strangely, he was reminded of the first time he had met Luoluo. It had probably been like this as well. That person had also been short of money at the beginning, when she had been a trainee. But nobody wanted to be short of money.

    Lin Feng kept the file. ¡°Report the day after tomorrow. There will be a contract to sign and from then on, you will be a trainee of the Supreme Alliance. The sry is not very high, but it is definitely the highest among all the other teams since our captain is rich.¡±

    After listening, she asked, ¡°Does that mean I can join?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there your mother and your brother for parental consent?¡± Lin Fengughed. ¡°In the past, my dad didn¡¯t agree with me gaming as well but my mom could call the shots.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Bei looked a little like a child. As she carried her backpack, her short ck hair pressed a little bit low. Her entire being was small and icy.

    ¡°From now on, Little Spade will be in charge of you,¡± Lin Feng said as he divided the kid into a group. He couldn¡¯t let a man take care of her. She was a little girl after all.

    <i>Speaking of which, why were little girls so much fiercer than boys nowadays? In the future, would Hero turn into a woman¡¯s world? </i>It sent shivers down his spine.

    Unlike Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts, after hearing his words, Little Mo Bei¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, and she stretched out her hand to touch her head.

    If Almighty Z is in charge of her, wouldn¡¯t that mean her head would be touched often?

    On the same day, the Qin Group released the hand speed statistics. This was to prevent the media from digging deeper.

    There were some who noticed that Supreme Alliance had only mentioned age and not gender. Hence, there weren¡¯t many people who knew that Bey was a little girl.

    After saving the data, Lin Feng briefly exined the child¡¯s situation to Bo Jiu. Finally, he added, ¡°She is simr to the past Luoluo.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°It¡¯s time to meet her. What about today? After all, Xiangnan is still in Jiang City. Call your friends out.¡±

 Chapter 1532 - Blind Date

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Blind Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng sent an ok hand gesture. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll seek permission from Almighty Xiao.¡± Bo Jiu Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°After all, Luoluo is from Xiangnan. We have to be polite when arranging a blind date.¡±

    Lin Feng smirked. ¡°You are clearly trying to cause trouble.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t deny the usation.

    Lin Feng was very interested in setting people up. ¡°I¡¯ve talked about it in the chat group but I told the guy that even if they met, Luoluo would only treat him as a friend. The guy agreed and said he wanted to fight for her. Luoluo was very open and was rather pleased to know there were little fan boys in the chat group.¡±

    ¡°Can they meet this afternoon?¡± Bo Jiu asked.

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    She directly switched into another chat and sent a message to Xiao Jing.

    Indeed, not all the members of Xiangnan had returned. The club had several matters to attend to after thepetition. Moreover, Xiao Jing¡¯s medical discussion was here as well.

    Zhao Sanpang stayed as well because had some interviews to do.

    The three of them had booked flights back for tomorrow.

    Luoluo still didn¡¯t know how to tell her teammates about the retirement when she returned to the team tomorrow. It was probably good to go out for a walk to sort out her thoughts.

    When Xiao Jing received the text, his fingers paused and he sat at a university exchange center. As a special guest, he would give a speechter.

    The assistant followed him. After watching him take the stage, he originally nned to take note of the professional knowledge that Senior Xiao would be presenting about, but he didn¡¯t expect this speech to be shorter than ever.

    The school had originally allocated one hour. However, Xiao Jing used a drawing of a human structure and twenty minutes to rify the main points. Many students wanted to hear more though.

    The school was ecstatic since the shorter the duration, the better it was. After his speech was over, a group of professors came over together, inviting Xiao Jing to eat together. Amongst the group were experts in the medical field.

    After putting down the information, Xiao Jing replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an urgent matter to attend to. I will invite you next time.¡±

    The school wanted to keep him and continued to convince him but it was futile. Hence, they could only let him go.

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t change out of his white coat. Instead, he got a bunch of car keys from his assistant. ¡°I will return it tomorrow.¡±

    His assistant was a girl with a good family background. She shed a faint smile. ¡°Brother Xiao, you can take it, my house is nearby and I will be discussing academic matters with the others. But is it really alright for you to leave like this? Those people are all big yers in our industry. What are you going to do today? Isn¡¯t yourpetition over?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t thepetition,¡± Xiao Jing replied faintly. ¡°Someone is going on a blind date.¡±

    The female assistant stiffened, suspecting she had heard wrongly. The next second, she remembered the female yer that hade to find Senior Xiao. She smiled. ¡°Being the captain must be tiring, you have to concern yourself with your female teammate¡¯s rtionship issues. Are you worried she will meet someone bad?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Xiao Jing replied briefly.

    The female assistant watched him leave, not taking it to heart. She had heard that the female teammate had announced her retirement. She wouldn¡¯t be appearing by Senior Xiao¡¯s side anymore.

    Esports was a young man¡¯s career. She had once told that person that Senior Xiao would eventually be a doctor and wasn¡¯t like them. That female yer must have understood what she meant...

 Chapter 1533 - Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The weather at the start of April was extremely suitable for a date. Jiang City wasn¡¯t so cold now; you just needed to wear a jacket.

    Luoluo¡¯s attire became more refreshing. Her long hair flowed behind her like silk. Her appearance was outstanding so the moment she entered the cafe, she attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    She nced sideways and pulled up her sleeves. After looking around the cafe, she nned to send a message to the other person to ask him where he was. Before she could do that though, someone raised his hand and helped her hold her bag that was about fall. He smiled and seemed a little shy as he said, ¡°Goddess Luo.¡±

    Luoluo paused and looked at that person. He was obviously younger than her. His face was very pleasant to look at. When he smiled, she could see his two canine teeth protruding out. <i>Lin Feng had this kind of friend?</i>

    ¡°The seat on the left,¡± the person spoke again. Then he ced his hand in his pocket.

    Luoluo finally noticed that when the person stood up straight, he wasn¡¯t short. He was at least 1.8 meter<sup>1</sup> in height.

    The two of them sat down opposite each other. The person¡¯s face was still red. This made him seem even younger. Luoluoughed softly and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t very old, right?¡±

    The person looked at her sideways. ¡°I¡¯m an adult already. Do you want to drink something?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Luoluo felt that she was old just by looking at that face.

    The person took the menu and pushed it over to her. ¡°You can order.¡±

    At first, Luoluo hadn¡¯t believed Lin Feng when he had said that his friend really treated her like his goddess. But now, after seeing the young man¡¯s performance, she believed it. ¡°What do you like to drink? Do you like sweet drinks or unsweetened ones?¡± Luoluo asked the other person as she opened the menu.

    ¡°Not sweet.¡±

    Luoluo ordered two cups of Americanos. Then she smiled gently when she noticed that the young man didn¡¯t really dare to look at her. She suggested, ¡°Shall we y a game?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was probably the only interest of all professional yers. When two professional yers didn¡¯t know what to talk about, they would start a game.

    Luoluo thought of something and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat first? I haven¡¯t even asked you how I should address you.¡±

    ¡°Feng Yang, my ID.¡± The youngster¡¯s face started turning red again after he finished speaking. After all, he had never imagined that one day, he would be able to get his goddess¡¯s WeChat.

    Luoluo had heard this name before. She had fought with him in the past. At first, she had thought that this should be an older yer since his fighting skills were explosive and skilled. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be this kind of man in real life. As expected, in their circle, you could never analyze a person¡¯s personality, age, nor appearance from his fighting skills.

    The friend request was sent. Luoluo wanted to raise her hand but she saw the other person¡¯s picture. <i>That thumbnail...</i>

    It was her picture. There were two words in the picture: My goddess. Luoluo froze for a moment.

    Feng Yang seemed to have realized that something wasn¡¯t right too. He immediately stretched his hand out and pressed her phone down.

    Luoluo smiled gently and said, ¡°Many of your peers use this thumbnail of mine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Yang¡¯s neck was red too. This was a little ipatible with his overall image. ¡°My entire team is your fan.¡±

    Luoluo put her phone down. ¡°I can¡¯t embarrass myself in front of my fan. I will have to fight properlyter.¡± This sentence alleviated the awkwardness at that moment.

    When Feng Yang entered the game and was choosing his hero, he couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways at the person opposite him. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was feeling more like a fan or if he just liked her purely. No matter what it was, he didn¡¯t want this person to retire.

    Two professional yers were going online to y games. What¡¯s more, they were from different teams. Hence, it was very striking. The moment these two people entered the lobby, they gained the attention of the fans from the two teams...

 Chapter 1534 - Wanting to Confess to his Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Wanting to Confess to his Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What the f*ck, is there something wrong with my eyes? Luoluo and Feng Yang are having a duo?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it with my fatty brother this time?¡±

    ¡°These two people are ying as a duo even though they are not from the same team. There must be something going on.¡±

    ¡°Did my God Yang achieve his dream and finally managed to y a game with Goddess Luo?¡±

    ¡°Let me imagine what my God Yang is feeling now. He must be ted.¡±

    ¡°The era of young and cool guys is here. My God Yang must have done something!¡±

    Actually, all Feng Yang¡¯s fans knew that Feng Yang¡¯s goddess was Luoluo. After all, their God Yang¡¯s Weibo was only filled with his goddess¡¯s posts. Mind you, Feng Yang was so shy in front of Luoluo but during normal times, he wasn¡¯t like this. He was quite a cold child.

    However, Luoluo didn¡¯t guess wrong. He was indeed very young. He had just turned 18.

    Their fans didn¡¯t dare to think too much when they saw the two of them ying together. But, once they started thinking too much, they felt that theirbination was a little sweet.

    This young man was finally able to get close to his goddess. People were anticipating what would happen in the future.

    Although these two people didn¡¯t turn on their live stream, it didn¡¯t stop people from flowing in to watch their game. On the other hand, the people that got matched with them were stunned when they saw the two game IDs.

    ¡°Two professional yers.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t forget that we are high-level yers too! Have a proud face!¡±

    It was obvious that they were consoling themselves. If not, those people wouldn¡¯t use the public channel to say this. However, their conversation wasn¡¯t what caused a hugemotion online.

    One of their fans screenshot an image of Luoluo and Feng Yang standing together. She drew a heart shape around them and sent the image. ¡°I keep smelling the smell of a rtionship.¡±

    The moment this was sent, some people started mocking though.

    ¡°Thank you, our God Yang disagrees. He purely likes that person¡¯s skills. He has never thought of dating her.¡±

    ¡°All these years, Luoluo hasid her eyes on many young men. Honestly speaking, she¡¯s already retired and she isn¡¯t young anymore. If she wants to leave, she should make it clear-cut.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if I can¡¯t find a boyfriend, I will go and y a game. After all, there are so many people I cany my hands on around me.¡±

    At first, no one took much notice of this mocking. In the past, these things had been said too. But, unexpectedly, Spade Z updated her status. ¡°This is my first time being a matchmaker but Luoluo only knows how to y games. She¡¯s too obedient.¡±

    Lin Feng followed closely with his status. ¡°Someone even asked me what he should say to his goddess just now so that it won¡¯t be awkward.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s retaliation was even more direct. ¡°Please don¡¯te and y games just because you want to find a boyfriend. Not many men will like you. Listen to me. This is an era where appearance is the most important. Do you think that all the men who y games are blind? Do you think that we can¡¯t see who worked hard and who didn¡¯t?¡±

    People that liked you seemed to be able to see who you really were.

    When Feng Yang was having an interview, the interviewer asked him who his goddess was. He said that it was Luoluo. At that time, a bunch of fans mocked him for looking at a person¡¯s appearance. Some female fans even said that he should clean his eyes and check the gossip posts in the past. That way, he would know what kind of person Luoluo was.

    Feng Yang thought that he understood clearly what kind of person she was. When everyone else had given up on training, she was still training her hand speed. Also, she would never look down on people who lost to her. She wouldn¡¯t want to drag someone down when they reached a higher position than her either.

    Now, she was going to retire. Feng Yang looked up at thedy who was lowering her head and ying the game. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Just as he was about to open his mouth...

 Chapter 1535 - Almighty Xiao Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Almighty Xiao Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly, a slender and long figure came over. The schrly aura around the person was very strong. The person stood behind Luoluo with his half-unbuttoned white gown as well as the gold-rim spectacle on his high nose bridge.

    For an instant, people were unable to link this person with Almighty Xiao, the person who was also known as the soul of the group.

    However, everyone in the esports world was familiar with this handsome face. Feng Yang froze on the spot. He looked at Xiao Jing, who had just appeared. As a man, his instinct told him that this person¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t coincidental.

    Even though the other person was a yer he had always respected, there were still some things that he didn¡¯t want to give up.

    However, Luoluo, who was ying the game, noticed that someone came up behind her too. When she nced at the person sideways, the astonishment in her eyes was obvious. ¡°Captain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s voice was very calm.

    Luoluo hid her hero in the bushes before opening her mouth again. ¡°Were you having a meal in this area with the other professors?¡±

    Xiao Jing half-leaned against the chair. He didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he tapped on the screen with the tip of his finger and asked, ¡°Rank?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luoluo didn¡¯t understand why her captain appeared here.

    Xiao Jing continued, ¡°We can talk after you finish ying.¡±

    As someone was looking at her, Luoluo¡¯s maneuvering wasn¡¯t as smooth as before. <i>Why did her captain appear here? What was he doing at this ce?</i>

    Halfway through the game, Luoluo finally realized something. She nced at the person opposite her and introduced, ¡°Captain, this is Feng Yang.¡±

    ¡°I have seen him.¡± Xiao Jing nodded at Feng Yang. His gaze was a little deep.

    Feng Yang suddenly understood what his gaze meant. His fingers froze in mid-air. At first, he thought that Almighty Xiao came here because he was worried that Luoluo would meet a bad man like the previous time.

    Just as he was about to prove himself, he suddenly realized that this wasn¡¯t the case. As her fan, he could see clearly that whenever Luoluo looked at Almighty Xiao, there were many emotions hidden in her eyes.

    There was respect, yearning, and maybe a little of something else. But he had never thought that the something else would be love. This was probably because she hid her emotions too well in public.

    Almighty Xiao was the same. Both of them hid their emotions well. Everyone thought that their rtionship was just that of a captain and a team member. No one would think of them in another way.

    Only today, in such a private setting, Feng Yang finally realized that the intimacy between these two people was very natural. It was different from the interaction with other people. This was an atmosphere that could only be achieved after many years of interaction. Even if it wasn¡¯t love, other people would have a hard time integrating into it.

    Xiao Jing was still watching Luoluo ying the game. When he noticed that her attention wasn¡¯t here, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let me y. It will be faster.¡±

    Indeed, Luoluo couldn¡¯t continue ying anymore. She ced her phone in his hand while looking at his side profile. Then she looked at the slender and fair hands as they moved over the screen. He seemed very serious. Hence, she wasn¡¯t able to ask him where the other professors were.

    For yers like Qin Mo, Xiao Jing, and the other professionals, they always had their own special skills when they yed games. This was their unique way of ying based on their orb walk and their hand speed. Normal people weren¡¯t able to learn their skills.

    In the new round of team fights, Xiao Jing went around his opponents. At the start, he dodged the attack from his opponent before charging into the crowd. Amidst all the pulling and pushing, he formed an array and sessfully got two kills.

    In that instant, the people spectating the game were a little surprised.

    ¡°Wait, did I see wrong? This orb walk doesn¡¯t look like our Goddess Luo¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely swift and fierce. It makes me think of my Almighty Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that the person above is speaking the truth?¡±

    ¡°The three lethal chains. It¡¯s definitely Almighty Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Why is Almighty Xiao using Beauty Luo¡¯s ount to y?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a good question. Why do I feel heart pain for Yang Yang?¡±

    ¡°My God Yang has been anticipating a coboration with his goddess. Yet, he¡¯s ying with Almighty Xiao now?¡±

    ¡°But based on what God Lin Feng said, my God Feng should be having a date with Goddess Luo now. I don¡¯t have enough brain cells. I can¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to understand? Can¡¯t Almighty Xiao follow them to the cafe and interrupt their date! Hurry up and call me the God of truth!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen between Almighty Xiao and Luoluo. They are just from the same team.¡±

    After what this person said, other people started to throw away their guesses before this.

    Very soon, the game ended. Feng Yang knew that even if he continued to sit here, nothing would change. He felt his heart hurting a little; he was still a little unwilling to ept it.

    After seeing all those conversations online, as a fan, he just wondered why his goddess wasn¡¯t worthy of other people¡¯s love. Thus, using the chance when the two people were leaving in a hurry, he suddenly opened his mouth and said in a voice that wasn¡¯t loud but loud enough for the three of them to hear, ¡°Luoluo, can I continue contacting you?¡±

    Luoluo stopped for a moment and smiled. ¡°Of course, you can. We can contact each other on WeChat. In the future, we can y games together using our side ounts. Our main ounts are too striking.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Yang was a cold person to begin with so when he finished speaking, his face was a little hot. However, he had achieved his motive. Whether that person was Almighty Xiao or not, he should know that many other people liked their goddess too.

    Just like what he had expected, when Xiao Jing heard this sentence, some emotions could be seen faintly in his eyes. He thought that the two of them only added each other as friends in the game. <i>They were friends on WeChat too?</i>

    Luoluo didn¡¯t understand why her captain had suddenly appeared. Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask him, she noticed that he suddenly took off the white coat he was wearing and threw it to her. ¡°Wrap this around you.¡±

    Luoluo wasn¡¯t used to her captain being so thoughtful. Also, she wasn¡¯t feeling cold so she just blinked. She didn¡¯t move.

    Xiao Jing looked at her. He knew that she hadn¡¯t realized what had just happened so he thought for a moment and bent down slightly. He touched the white gown in her hand with his fingers again.

    Luoluo was stunned by the sudden intimate distance. The two of them were too close to each other. From her position, she was able to see the hair whorl on his head. Her nose was filled with the refreshing book smell exuding from his body.

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t say anything. He just held the two sleeves of the white gown and tied a bowknot on her waist.

    After realizing what he did, Luoluo¡¯s gaze changed abruptly. She looked at him with her face slightly red. ¡°My menses came?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jing rarely saw her like this. When he looked up, he seemed to be smiling a little. ¡°There¡¯s a huge red patch.¡±

    Luoluo lifted her hand and covered her face. <i>The structure of the bone is what makes a beauty.</i> This sentence was probably referring to her. ¡°How embarrassing. My image is all gone. Captain, did Feng Yang see it just now?¡±

    ¡°Is it important whether he saw it or not?¡± Xiao Jing ced one hand in the pocket of his pants as he spoke. When he raised his head again and looked at the lift, his gaze had turned darker...

 Chapter 1536 - Do You Really Want to Date?

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Do You Really Want to Date?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°That is my little fan.¡± Luoluo lowered her head and tightened the white gown around her waist. ¡°I can¡¯t disappoint him.¡±

    Xiao Jing remained silent. Luoluo knew that their captain had always been uninterested in this kind of affair.

    At the start, she had still been thinking of inquiring why he had appeared here. Now, after he had mentioned this, however, Luoluo just felt sticky everywhere. It was very ufortable.

    She had known that her menstruation woulde within these few days but she hadn¡¯t expected it toe today. Just now, she had even drunk a cup of cold brew coffee. She was definitely looking for death.

    ¡°I want to buy something first.¡± Luoluo lowered her voice. ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t think that your white gown can be cleaned properly.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced sideways. His voice was still very calm. ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s myst time wearing it. Let¡¯s go first. You can call for deliveryter from the supermarket after you return to your hotel.¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t persist any longer. If it was in front of other people, she might feel a little embarrassed to ask for other people¡¯s help but in front of him, she didn¡¯t feel so awkward.

    The reason was very simple. The members of the squad lived together almost every day. This wasn¡¯t the first time he saw her having her period.

    Luoluo still remembered the first time he was around her when she had her menstruation. He had treated them to a meal after they had won apetition.

    Halfway through the meal, when she had been carrying a tray of meat over, he had ced his jacket over her. ¡°Wrap this around you.¡±

    That had been during Summer. Thus, she had been wearing a pure white chiffon dress that day. She hadn¡¯t known that her period woulde that day.

    Just like today, at the start, she hadn¡¯t known what he had meant. She had only realized itter and felt extremely embarrassed.

    At that time, Zhao Sanpang had even asked her why she had a jacket wrapped around her when it was summer.

    That was why people always said that the young men in the esports industry were all straightforward and pure. They weren¡¯t gentle or thoughtful at all. All their minds were filled with only gaming. Moreover, they were used to calling each other brothers so they really didn¡¯t care about her gender.

    At that time, she had still been sleeping in the attic room in the squad¡¯s dormitory. Because her stomach had been hurting, she hadid down right after she had gone back. She hadn¡¯t even eaten the dessert Zhao Sanpang bought back.

    Then she had heard someone knocking on the door. Xiao Jing hade in with a bowl. The bowl had been filled with brown sugar ginger tea. He had been holding a box of Wuji Baifeng pills as well.

    At that time, Luoluo hadn¡¯t understood why their captain knew aboutdies¡¯ issues. After some time, however, when she had gotten to know that he was studying medicine, she had been enlightened.

    She had pulled her nket. When she had just started interacting with Xiao Jing, she felt a little awkward.

    Zhao Sanpang had teased her before when he knew that Xiao Jing was taking care of her. After that day, he would wink whenever he saw her and he had even nudged Xiao Jing with his elbow. ¡°Captain, do you have other thoughts towards Luoluo because you think that she¡¯s pretty? That means that I need to get some wedding candies first. With the wedding candies, I will help you to keep this a secret.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luoluo had heard this reply. It had been very calm and indifferent. ¡°If you have menstruation too, I will do the same to you.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang had replied, ¡°I am a man. It¡¯s a little hard for me to have that thing.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t think about all these meaningless things. I will inspect your hand speed tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Captain, let¡¯s discuss again. Let¡¯s change it to tomorrow...¡± Obviously from that day onwards, Zhao Sanpang¡¯s mentality had copsed a little. Because he had said the wrong thing, his training had increased by an hour every day. After that, he had never teased the two of them anymore.

    It had been from that day onwards, Luoluo understood that he took care of her because she was his team member. He just took care of her with extra patience as she was ady.

    Thinking about this, Luoluo couldn¡¯t help but press her fingers against her abdomen. She was probably immersed in his gentleness, unable to extricate herself from it.

    That was why this situation happened now. She knew that she mustn¡¯t like him but she still couldn¡¯t control herself...

    ¡°Get in the car.¡± The other person¡¯s voice floated into her ears again.

    Luoluo raised her head. She saw a small sports car. When she opened the car door and entered the car, she could smell the fragrance of a perfume. Her hands froze in mid-air. She didn¡¯t sit on the passenger¡¯s seat. Instead, she sat on the back seat.

    It was obvious that this car was driven by ady. There was still a photograph pasted at the front. A row of medicine books was arranged neatly on the back seat. Luoluo had seen the person in the photograph before. Because she had seen thedy before, she tilted her head and looked out of the car window.

    Many times, she wondered what he would be like when he had a girlfriend. Now, she probably knew the answer. Fortunately, she had already retired. That meant that she didn¡¯t need to face it directly. A blessing a year was still something she could give.

    After she stopped ying games, she would probably meet someone too. Maybe meeting someone who wouldn¡¯t look at the inte to see what other people said about her or finding someone that didn¡¯t look down on her past profession, as well as her educational background, was a little difficult. But she would find that person.

    Luoluo smiled gently when she thought about this. She had predicted this multiple times already. Hence, when the time really came, she felt that she was able to handle it. After all, she didn¡¯t need to attend his wedding at this moment.

    In the past, when she had gone to his university and seen him sitting together with thatdy, she had felt that their aura waspatible.

    It had been three years. Her instinct had been right. Somehow, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the future, she needed to maintain her distance. Even though she was his team member, she couldn¡¯t hold on to that gentleness just because he was good at taking care of people. After she went back to her team and they gathered for a farewell meal, she would have to prepare to leave.

    Actually, she was really worried that she would receive his wedding invitation in a few days. For people like them with a high educational background, their marriage mighte as a surprise.

    After they reached the venue, Luoluo didn¡¯t portray her pain as she did in the past. She smiled and wanted to go up. However, Xiao Jing pulled her back. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Luoluo didn¡¯t forget his profession but she still rejected his kindness. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s gazended on her pale lips. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you can go over after lying for a while.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luoluo touched her face. ¡°I look a little weak because I didn¡¯t wear makeup today. I want to go up and have a rest. I¡¯m really sleepy.¡±

    Xiao Jing released his hand after hearing this. He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Luoluo thought that she had managed to fool her way through. After entering her room, she washed up and changed her bloodstained pants. She wore her sleeping pants and swallowed a painkiller. The moment she lifted the cotton nket, she saw him walking over slowly while holding a packet in his hand.

    Luoluo wouldn¡¯t ask him how he got the card to her room. As their captain, he had a copy of everyone¡¯s room card.

    On the other hand, when Xiao Jing saw the box of medicine ced on the head of the bed, he frowned slightly.

    Luoluo was still holding a ss of hot water in her hand when her phone lit up. She didn¡¯t have the time to speak to him. She just looked down and replied to the message.

    Xiao Jing nced at her phone and saw the name: Feng Yang. His gaze turned dark but his tone was calm as he asked, ¡°Do you really want to date?¡±

 Chapter 1537 - What about Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1537: What about Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luoluo had never thought that he would ask her this kind of question. Thus, her fingers stopped in mid-air. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You met two people in three days.¡± Xiao Jing seemed to be just stating a fact.

    However, Luoluo felt ufortable. She ced her long hair on one side and wanted to exin properly. ¡°My family keeps urging me. Thest time, I couldn¡¯t push the blind date away. This time, I came to make a friend. I always treat my younger brother fans very well. I protect my fans.¡±

    Luoluo felt relieved after she exined. Actually, there was nothing to be embarrassed about when he saw her meeting other people using this method. Sheughed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to find a boyfriend but I won¡¯t find one among my fans. They are all...¡±

    ¡°What do you think about me?¡±

    Before Luoluo could finish her sentence, she got interrupted by his question. Her entire body tensed up. She suspected whether she had heard wrongly and wanted to take off the earpiece in one of her ears.

    Xiao Jing looked at her and noticed that she showed no signs of replying. Hence, he raised his arm instantly and helped her to take off her earpieces. Their distance was a little close as he asked, ¡°Did you hear what I said just now?¡±

    The familiar breathnded on her ears. Luoluo tightened her slender and long fingers. In the past, he had spoken to her in this manner multiple times. He had always spoken behind her while correcting some of her habits during gaming and inspecting her hand speed. But he had never spoken to her like this for a personal matter.

    They were in the same team so it was impossible not to have any intimate interactions. These actions happened naturally, including the moment when they had be champions. She had hugged him and he had bent down to hug her back. This hadn¡¯t meant anything. At that time, they were teammates, just purely teammates.

    But now, Luoluo didn¡¯t know what she should do. Her heart was pounding so quickly it felt as though it was going to jump out of her heart. She even seemed to have forgotten about the pain in her abdomen. Only the sound of his voice was left floating beside her ears.

    ¡°Let me ask you one more time then. What do you think about me being your boyfriend?¡± Xiao Jing lowered his gaze and looked at her face. ¡°If you really want to date.¡±

    Luoluo lifted her hand and rubbed her ears. She looked at Xiao Jing. She had never thought of this question before. Honestly, it was because she didn¡¯t dare to think of it. She was afraid that if she thought about it, she would do something wrong. But this person affected her greatly.

    ¡°Captain, can you move further away from me first?¡± <i>At least let her heart go back to the normal pace.</i>

    Xiao Jing looked at her actions and his gaze turned deeper. ¡°You can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luoluo took a deep breath. ¡°Captain, are you still single?¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s tone wasposed. ¡°Yes. Tomorrow, I probably won¡¯t be single anymore.¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t think carefully about what he meant. ¡°The owner of the car today. She...¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Jing nced sideways at her. ¡°When did you ce your focus on the assistant the school assigned to me? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I won¡¯t find someone from my circle?¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s expression froze. ¡°When you said that you won¡¯t find someone from your circle, you mean the medical industry?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jing was still stingy with his words, even in this situation.

    Luoluo really wanted to... She took a deep breath and sat up before she grabbed her hair.

    Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and lifted his hand to help her straighten her long hair. ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°You said that if I really want to date, you can be my boyfriend.¡± Luoluo bit her thin lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t as simple as you liking me, right?¡±

    It was obvious that Luoluo¡¯s question was right on point.

 Chapter 1538 - Iâ€™ll Take It that You Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 1538: I¡¯ll Take It that You Agreed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t reply immediately. He seemed to be designing his reply. He was a strict and precise person. He was different from Qin Mo, and different from Bo Jiu. He was different from Yun Hu and Lin Feng too.

    ¡°I have never thought of dating.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s hand was still on Luoluo¡¯s hair. ¡°I only thought of it these few days. If liking someone means that I¡¯m unable to concentrate when I¡¯m studying or training after knowing that you went to see someone else, I think that that¡¯s me.¡±

    Luoluo could still feel the warmth on his hand. Her face was a little warm but she understood what Xiao Jing said.

    She also knew that she liked him much more than he liked her. Someone had said that ady mustn¡¯t like a man too much because if she did, she would suffer.

    However, she finally got a chance. This person was confessing to her. Luoluo was hesitating. She didn¡¯t hesitate because she liked him more. It was because... ¡°I don¡¯t have a high educational background.¡±

    Xiao Jing replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Luoluo: <i>... Was I asking you whether you knew?</i>

    ¡°I love money too.¡±

    Xiao Jing looked at her again. ¡°Do you want me to give you gifts during your live stream?¡±

    Luoluo knew that her captain EQ was low. His brain was all used for gaming and his archenemy, Qin Mo.

    ¡°Yes, give me gifts when I¡¯m live streaming!¡± Luoluo smiled. ¡°Give me more gifts. Captain, I think that you don¡¯t understand what I mean by I love money. For instance, your mother gives me five million and asks me to leave you. I might not sumb to the temptation since my savings is around five million too. However, if your mother said that if I don¡¯t leave you, I won¡¯t be able to get the five million and still have topensate ten million to Xiangnan for breaching the contract, I might leave without any hesitation.¡±

    Xiao Jing furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t control himself and asked, ¡°Have you started reading that kind of novel after interacting with Spade Z recently?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s ¡®Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me¡¯ and ¡®Little Demure Wife, Where Are You Going¡¯ book list was famous in the entire discussion group. Luoluo and Jiu had always been close. It was normal that Xiao Jing thought this way.

    Just when Luoluo was going to give upmunicating with him, Xiang Nan gave Luoluo a precise exnation. ¡°My mom studied medicine too. Normally, she has many lessons and she doesn¡¯t have much money with her. She¡¯s probably not as wealthy as you. Even if she has the money, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Now, she just suspects that I¡¯m a gay and has a strong attachment towards Qin Mo. She¡¯s dying for me to find a girlfriend. Xiangnan will not ask you forpensation. Even if they do, I have enough on my card. Your educational background isn¡¯t high and you love money. Coincidentally, I have both of them.¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued with his calm tone, ¡°Do you need to speak so much in a rtionship?¡±

    When she heard thest sentence, for some reason, Luoluo wanted tough. ¡°My family is not in Jiang City. It¡¯s a small county a little far from here.¡±

    ¡°Your information is all recorded when you entered the team.¡± Xiao Jing nced at her pale lips and lifted the nket with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agreed, patient.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s heart skipped a beat because of his dominance. He was just sitting beside her so they were very close. Thinking about it, their captain probably acted swiftly because he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.

    She took over the bowl of brown sugar soup and watched him as he threw the painkiller into the dustbin. She still felt as though she was in a dream. That was because she felt that their way of interaction was still the same before and after he confessed. There didn¡¯t seem to be any changes. Other people¡¯s rtionships shouldn¡¯t be like this...

 Chapter 1539 - Bo Jiu and Her Little Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Bo Jiu and Her Little Disciple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There was no change in his appearance. Basically, he watched her as she tilted her head back and drank the huge bowl of brown sugar soup. Then he continued sitting with her and did his own things.

    The number of words he said was still the same. He didn¡¯t speak much. But this was a good thing. If her captain suddenly became like Sanpang and kept inquiring about her well-being, she would find it strange too. Even now, she found it weird that this person had be her boyfriend.

    In the past, she would lift her nket immediately and go to the washroom to change something. Now her heart quickly pounded no matter what she did.

    Her actions probably attracted his attention.

    Xiao Jing put down the medical book he was reading and nced at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the washroom?¡±

    <i>Why was she feeling shy? As her boyfriend, was it appropriate for him to ask his girlfriend this question?</i>

    Luoluo gave him a meaningful gaze. At first, she just wanted him to think about his EQ problem. But unexpectedly, he walked over directly and bent his back. He carried her off the bed in a princess hug. From her angle, the edges and lines of his side profile were very distinct.

    Luoluo¡¯s fingers froze. She tried her best to stabilize her voice even though her heart was beating so fast she could hear it loud and clear. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Jing raised his chin. ¡°To go and change.¡±

    Luoluo softened her voice. ¡°I mean, why did you suddenly hug me? What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Just now, you looked at me,¡± Xiao Jing replied simply with a few words.

    Luoluo understood that her captain had misunderstood the intention of her gaze.

    After she finished using the washroom, to prevent awkwardness, Luoluo sshed some water on her face and walked out. She saw Xiao Jing holding his phone so she walked over slowly towards him. ¡°Are you ying a game?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t see it, it was still alright. The moment she looked at the phone, she saw him posting a sentence. It was just one sentence but he used their official tform to post. After tagging her, he wrote a few words behind: ¡®We are together.¡¯

    All of a sudden, Luoluo didn¡¯t know if she should move her head back or not. Her entire body seemed to be soaked in an unknown sweet and refreshing water. The taste of the brown sugar soup lingered on the tip of her tongue. For the first time, she felt that brown sugar soup was delicious.

    She wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything and go back to her bed to feel happy secretly. Yet, Xiao Jing raised his eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯m informing everyone. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Whenever Luoluo felt nervous, she liked to tidy her hair. Her actions were beautiful but her ears were already red.

    He continued looking at his medical books. It was as if he had just done something he should do casually.

    Luoluo¡¯s state of mind, on the other hand, waspletely different now. After sheid on her bed again, she took out her phone subconsciously. She looked at the official message that caused a huge uproar on the inte. She secretly made a screenshot of the post he had created.

    But one could predict the upheaval that would ur after Xiao Jing posted his message. Just this sentence alone was enough to make many fans appear. Besides, he had tagged Luoluo.

    ¡°What the f*ck! It must be because my method of eating dinner is wrong. What on earth did I see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rubbing my titanium alloy dog eyes. I didn¡¯t see it wrongly. My Almighty Xiao is dating my Goddess Luo!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re together. It¡¯s definitely not what I think!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible for the two of them to be together? That¡¯s impossible. It must be because April Fool¡¯s day is arriving so my Almighty Xiao made a joke!¡±

    ¡°Above, you are the one who¡¯s joking. Do you think Almighty Xiao knows an unimportant day like April Fool¡¯s day?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see any hints in the previous interviews at all. Goddess Luoluo said that she won¡¯t find someone in her circle. Hmph, she even dared toy her hands on Almighty Xiao. They are from the same team.¡±

    ¡°So, what if they are from the same team? Supreme Alliance has a couple too. Why can¡¯t the members of Xiangnan date each other? I feel that some people should end their mocking. I support Almighty Xiao. Rather than letting another woman snatch him, I rather he dates Luoluo. They knew each other for so long so it¡¯s normal that they have feelings for each other.¡±

    ¡°Let me carry my Almighty Xiao away. I don¡¯t support this kind of rtionship but it doesn¡¯t affect my love for him.¡±

    ¡°I will not ept it either way.¡±

    ¡°I give my blessing.¡±

    ¡°The two people that I like are together now.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Xiao, treat Luoluo well.¡±

    When she scrolled with her finger, these were thements Luoluo saw. There were both good and badments. At first, she thought that it would end like this.

    Unexpectedly, very soon, a new message from Xiao Jing appeared on her feed. ¡°I¡¯m just informing everyone.¡±

    That meant that he didn¡¯t care whether the other people epted this rtionship or not. Some fans were extremely sad. They imed that they wanted to stop being his fan.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t say anything when she saw thesements. The longer you stayed in this circle, the clearer you would understand that when other people said they liked you, they didn¡¯t like you so much. They would change their opinions of you based on what other people said. They would also express disappointment when they knew that they couldn¡¯t get you.

    Actually, these were all understandable.

    When she had been young, she had used so much effort to make everyone like her. One badment would affect her mood for the entire day.

    After experiencing so many things, she understood that this wasn¡¯t possible. She just hoped that the people she liked didn¡¯t hate her. Just like now; everything was fine...

    Luoluo shifted her gaze to look at the man who finished sending the message. He had ced his attention back on his medical books.

    He probably noticed her gaze because he raised his head and waited for a second before saying, ¡°Luoluo.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Luoluo felt a little shy after Xiao Jing noticed her gaze.

    Xiao Jing replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in having a rtionship. If I don¡¯t do some things well, you can tell me earlier.¡±

    Luoluo wasn¡¯t expecting this sentence. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and hugged his waist. Her face was a little warm. ¡°No, you¡¯re already doing very well.¡±

    Xiao Jing wanted to hug her or rub her long hair like how he had done in the past. However, when he saw her pajamas sliding down, his hand suddenly froze in mid-air. His gaze was extremely deep. ¡°Your strap.¡±

    <i>What strap?</i> Luoluo thought to herself as she followed his gaze. Then she saw her bra strap. Her scorching face turned even redder. She lifted her hand and pulled her pajamas up. There was a moment of awkwardness.

    Fortunately, there were no emotions on that handsome face in front of her. If not, she really wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it.

    Xiao Jing turned his body and grabbed the edge of the nket with one hand. He exerted some force and covered her body entirely. His tone was still different. ¡°Don¡¯t wear this kind of pajamas in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± <i>What else could she say?</i> She grasped the nket. Her heart was beating violently.

    The situation was different on the other side.

    The discussion online was still ongoing.

    The most important information came from Lin Feng¡¯s shared post. ¡°Poker Face Xiao¡¯s actions are amazing. It looks like Little Spade and my matchmaking stimtion is still a sess. Thanks to our hero, Feng Yang.¡±

    Someizens mocked, ¡°Who said that our God Feng likes Luoluo just now? Now, everything is clear. My God Feng is just helping out.¡±

    However, very soon, Feng Yang posted on his Weibo personally. ¡°Ever since I entered the esports industry, I have been Luoluo¡¯s fan. In the past, I was. In the future, I will still be her fan. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s in a rtionship with Almighty Xiao. I hope that Almighty Xiao can treat her well. If not, Luoluo¡¯s fans might snatch her away from you.¡±

    This post stated his attitude clearly.

    Bo Jiu sent a private message to Lin Feng when she saw the post. ¡°Your friend is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Feng gave a proud face. ¡°Birds of a kind flock together. He is my friend. How bad can he be? Luoluo and Poker Face Xiao¡¯s ending is quite satisfactory. This is my retirement gift to Luoluo.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted the corners of her lips after reading his reply. She sent him a message with some evil intention. ¡°They have a satisfactory ending. What about Almighty Yun and you? Beauty Lin, you haven¡¯t forgotten what I said that day, right? The person who takes the initiative will get to choose his position first.¡±

    ¡°Who says I have forgotten what you said? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve already made ample preparations. I will act today. Just wait and see. Wait for my good news tomorrow.¡± When Lin Feng typed this message, he was looking for some credible shops around him.

    On the other end of the phone, Bo Jiu was smiling very brightly. ¡°Go ahead. Hope you dominate sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Dominate sessfully?¡± Little Mo Bei, who was sitting beside her, just finished ying a round of the game. She took off her earpiece. There were no expressions on her face but she was still wondering what this phrase meant.

    Bo Jiu felt that she shouldn¡¯t teach bad things to a child so she tilted her handsome face and replied, ¡°Huh? Did I say that? You must have heard wrong. Little Mo Bei, are you hungry?¡±

    Mo Bei shook her head. Then she looked up and said seriously, ¡°Captain said that we can¡¯t eat in the practice room.¡±

    ¡°Captain always has so many rules. You can just listen to him but you don¡¯t have to abide by all of them.¡± Bo Jiu smiled slightly. She stretched out her hand and pinched Mo Bei¡¯s face. Her actions were gentle. ¡°Little Mo Bei, you are ady. Don¡¯t learn from your captain. You should have more expressions on your face. Come, show me a smile and tell me what you want to eat.¡±

    Since the esports yer she liked was so close to her, Little Mo Bei¡¯s ears turned red. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°God Z, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Meat, meat, meat, alcohol, alcohol, alcohol.¡± Bo Jiu stared into the child¡¯s eyes before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about alcohol. Let¡¯s just eat meat.¡±

    Little Mo Bei agreed with her. Her ears were still red.

    Bo Jiu said that she wanted to eat for two main reasons. First, she was a food lover naturally. Second, it might be because of what Lin Feng said. This child didn¡¯t have much money for her food expenses.

    There was a cafeteria in the Supreme Alliance training ground for all their trainees. Although the food was cheap, this child hadn¡¯t eaten any dishes in the afternoon. She had only eaten a piece of in steamed bun.

    Bo Jiu nced sideways. She ced one hand below her chin and looked at Little Mo Bei again. There were no expressions on her little face but this child seemed very happy.

    <i>Was she very happy? That was good.</i>

    She was really simr to the Almighty when he had been young. Her way of disying happiness was so unique too.

    In another ce, Lin Feng had a different reaction. He took a deep breath and firmly walked into a shop selling those kinds of things. At this time, there weren¡¯t many people buying products to use at night. He purposely chose this timing.

    He even put on his full battle suit. He wore a ck mask and even zipped his jacket up all the way so that he could cover his face. After all, he had fans too. It was very easy for him to be recognized!

 Chapter 1540 - Lin Feng Wanted to Do Something to Yun Hu

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1540</strong>: Lin Feng Wanted to Do Something to Yun Hu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    At first, the owner of this shop didn¡¯t notice Lin Feng. Normally, all the people that came to buy his goods were normal. But Lin Feng¡¯s attire made it hard for the owner not to notice him.

    He watched the person as he came in. There was a franchise hotel beside him. The owner wondered if this person was a robber. But then he remembered that his shop was a nighttime items shop. What was there to rob in his shop? The owner calmed down.

    Lin Feng wanted to find his items and then leave quickly after paying for it. However, this was his first time in this kind of shop so he wasn¡¯t able to find the item even though he searched online already.

    ¡°What is this? What is this?¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s ears turned a little red as he looked at the items in the shop.

    <i>Damn it, was it so advanced now? </i>In the past, they had just watched a video. Now, there was a whole array of items and he didn¡¯t recognize any of them.

    No matter what, he had to buy something dom. Yes, he had read online that they should buy better quality and smoother ones. That way, Yun Hu wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable.

    The more Lin Feng thought about it, the more he felt that he was so thoughtful and smart. In this aspect, a man should be able to learn without a teacher!

    When facing this customer who wanted to learn without a teacher, the owner held a cloth in his right hand and a box of things in his left hand. He was wiping the items. He wondered how long this person was going to look at the items in his shop.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Lin Feng grabbed his cor tightly as he took a box as though he was a thief and pushed it forward. ¡°Pack this up for me.¡±

    The owner noticed that his script was a little different from other people. He took a stic bag and wanted to put the box inside.

    ¡°A transparent stic bag?¡± Lin Feng opened his eyes wide. ¡°Do you have ck stic bags? The kind where you won¡¯t be able to see what¡¯s inside?¡±

    The owner thought to himself, <i>¡°Do you think that you¡¯re ady buying pads at the supermarket?¡±</i>

    ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s any.¡± The owner felt that this person was probably buying such items for the first time. The owner was still able to put himself in his customer¡¯s shoes. ¡°Do you want to put your cor down? I¡¯m the only one here. The mask is enough to hide your face. There¡¯s no need to pull your cor up. Also, the weather is hot.¡±

    Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m alright like this.¡± He mustn¡¯t be recognized. Someone was fooling him to reveal his face again.

    In the past, Supreme Alliance had organized an annual party. When he had dressed up as ady, everyone had said that they wouldn¡¯t take photographs.

    Now, he was out here to buy s*x products. He noticed that there were surveince cameras outside.

    In the future, if the headline of a famous esports yer being caught visiting a nighttime item shop came out in the news, his reputation would be destroyed!

    Since Lin Feng said this, the owner didn¡¯t force him. He looked through the boxes for a long time before finally finding a paper bag. ¡°You can¡¯t see anything through this bag too.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Lin Feng decided to pluck up his courage. ¡°Boss, do you have that thing in your shop?¡±

    The owner couldn¡¯t see his expression. Through Lin Feng¡¯s words, he seemed to understand something and took out a whip. ¡°The newest model. People who used it said that it¡¯s good. It doesn¡¯t hurt when they get whipped.¡±

    Lin Feng was dumbfounded for a second when he saw the whip. ¡°I mean, erm, do you have that, something morefortable and doesn¡¯t hurt too much? That thing.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡± The owner smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a saying I¡¯m not sure if I should say. Whether it¡¯sfortable or not depends on a person¡¯s technique. However, you came to the right ce. This, alldies love it.¡±

    Lin Feng grabbed his cor and froze for a moment. He decided to be honest. ¡°Boss, truthfully, I¡¯m nning to use it on my boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1541 - Drink Some Alcohol to Boost His Courage

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Drink Some Alcohol to Boost His Courage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Use it on his boyfriend?</i>

    For an instant, the owner¡¯s expression was indescribable. However, as the owner of this shop, he had met many different kinds of people. Thus, he stabilized his facial expression and took out all the things Lin Feng needed.

    Lin Feng noticed that the owner took the items out of pre-packaged boxes. There was still a huge pile of packages waiting to be delivered at the side. He leaned over and asked, ¡°Boss, you can deliver these things too.¡±

    ¡°Normally, people don¡¯t need deliveries for cases like yours, most people order online. After all, no one wants other people to discover them.¡± The owner was still very open-minded. ¡°Hence, we will paste the word ¡®snacks¡¯ on the boxes.¡±

    Lin Feng felt some regret when he heard this. <i>Why hadn¡¯t he thought of buying these things online?</i>

    ¡°Boss, can you give me your contact?¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°I think that I will still have to buy these things in the future. At that time, you can deliver them to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    They finished their discussions and Lin Feng managed to buy the things he wanted. Hence, he was still very happy.

    When the owner sent him out, he coughed softly. ¡°Pardon me for asking. Are you a celebrity? Is that why you cover yourself up? Honestly speaking, based on experience, the more you cover yourself up, the easier it is for other people to notice you once you leave your house. Brother, be more natural. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t take off his mask no matter what happened. He just replied to the owner, ¡°See you again.¡± Then he took the things he bought and jumped into his car.

    He only released his hand after he had entered his car. He heaved a huge sigh of relief before he took out his phone and snapped a photo. No one could see what was in the bag.

    This made it convenient for him to post on his moments. He posted a photo along with the sentence: ¡®Today is the day!¡¯

    His tone was extremely ambitious. The people in the discussion group typed questions below his post.

    Rao Rong: ¡°Today? What?¡±

    Luoluo: ¡°It looks like you¡¯re nning something, Beauty Lin.¡±

    Coco: ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡±

    World¡¯s Most Handsome Fatty: ¡°Little Submissive Lin, I have a premonition. I wonder if I should tell you. Forget it. God says I shouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Amidst all the teasing, Bo Jiu¡¯s reply was the most conspicuous. She said, ¡°All the best to you. I have high hopes for you.¡± It perked up everyone¡¯s curiosity. What was the matter Lin Feng was talking about?

    The most interesting thing was that even Yun Humented. He sent a couple of question marks before asking, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Lin Feng was probably feeling guilty so when he saw that message, he almost dropped his phone.

    After he had calmed down a little, he tapped on Yun Hu¡¯s thumbnail and sent a message to him. ¡°I¡¯m outside. I¡¯m going back now. Do you want toe to my house?¡±

    Yun Hu was a little surprised that this person dated him voluntarily. Ever since that time, Lin Feng had been using all sorts of reasons to reject him when he asked him out.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m near the Lin Residence.¡± Yun Hu added another sentence after he sent this message. ¡°Do you need me to pick you up?¡±

    Lin Feng tilted his head and sent a voice message back. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not at the Lin Residence. I¡¯m at my own house. It¡¯s near thepany.¡±

    ¡°Your own ce?¡± Yun Hu spoke these words a little slowly. He was a little unhappy when this person went out to stay alone without telling him.

    The most important thing was that he heard that Lin Feng¡¯s house was near the office. Did this mean that the person who introduced the ce to him had already gone there...

    Yun Hu couldn¡¯t exin what feeling that was. But someone still didn¡¯t seem aware that he had a boyfriend. If he hadn¡¯t texted him, when was Lin Feng nning to tell him that he had a house outside?

    Humans were always not satisfied.

    Before Yun Hu got together with Lin Feng, he felt that if he were able to stay beside Lin Feng as his good brother, he would be happy. If that person didn¡¯t hate him, that would be the best ending he could get.

    After they had entered senior high, Lin Feng had brought ady back to see him. Yun Hu had realized that it felt extremely painful. The more he had thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t bear with it. That was why he had decided to be blunt with him.

    Unfortunately, at thest moment, when he had seen Lin Feng¡¯s astounded and disgusted expression, he had be afraid. He had been afraid that Lin Feng would push him away entirely and that they couldn¡¯t even be good friends anymore.

    That was why he had thought of many methods, including finding a young man to act as his boyfriend.

    <i>Now, thinking back about it, had he given other people more chances to get close to Lin Feng with doing all this?</i>

    Love was something that couldn¡¯t be hidden. No one was able to control and bear with it.

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t any different; he wanted to tell the entire world that this person belonged to him. He wanted to get this person as soon as possible.

    He had thought of many methods and tactics. He had even thought of using the project he desired to talk to him. That was why he hadn¡¯t rejected his friend when he had helped him to bring Lin Feng over.

    Yun Hu suppressed the emotions in his eyes forcefully. He moved his fingers and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the ce where you¡¯re staying alone.¡±

    Lin Feng was indeed a straightforward person. He didn¡¯t realize that this was a huge matter. ¡°I will send you the location.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Hu kept his phone and raised his eyes to look at the young master who wanted to call for a gathering again. ¡°You can leave first. I need to do something.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Young Master Yun, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go together. We gathered specially to wee you back.¡±

    Yun Hu ced his hand in his pocket andughed softly. ¡°Almost one month had passed since I came back. You weed me back almost every day. That¡¯s enough. You can leave without me.¡±

    Since he already put it this way, the other people couldn¡¯t force him to stay anymore.

    Yun Hu was always a thoughtful person. Before he drove off, he asked Lin Feng, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? We can buy some food outside and bring it back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have bought everything. You cane over.¡± Lin Feng purposely bought an extra bottle of white liquor. This was the best thing to boost his courage. However, when he drankter, he needed to take extra care. He just needed to ensure that Yun Hu was a little dizzy. He mustn¡¯t get drunk first.

    Lin Feng¡¯s n was very good. You could say that he had made ample preparations. All his ncked was execution.

    Fortunately, Yun Hu wasn¡¯t ady so he didn¡¯t need to prepare a candlelight dinner. Lin Feng was extremely down to earth. He ced a few stir-fry dishes on the dining table. The important thing today wasn¡¯t eating, it was drinking.

    To prevent himself from feeling guilty after he saw the real personter, Lin Feng took out his phone and looked through the tutorial again.

    Honestly speaking, there was still a little resistance in his heart. But for some reason, the instant he remembered that that person was Yun Hu, everything seemed to be easily eptable. When he thought about this, the doorbell rang suddenly.

    Lin Feng froze. He immediately closed the screen on his phone and stood up. He tidied his thoughts before opening the door as though nothing had happened. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the person outside with his eyes. ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    On the other hand, Yun Hu sized him up. ¡°I was with the other people from the courtyard. Why are you in this attire?¡±

    ¡°What attire?¡± Lin Feng finally realized that he hadn¡¯t taken off the disguise he had worn when going shopping. ¡°Cover yourself in spring and freeze in fall. I¡¯m wearing more clothes to prevent myself from catching the flu.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to dress as if you¡¯re robbing a bank to prevent yourself from catching the flu?¡± Yun Huughed softly. ¡°Your face is red because you¡¯re hot, right?¡±

    Lin Feng agreed with what he said. In his heart, he was thinking, <i>¡°What do you know? My face is red because my heartbeat elerates when I think about sleeping with youter.¡±</i>

    But Lin Feng would never say this out. Up until now, he felt that everything was going smoothly.

    ¡°What asion is it today? You even bought liquor.¡± Yun Hu walked over and saw the bottle on the table. He raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Lin Feng pretended to be mysterious. ¡°Luoluo is going to retire soon so my mood has been downtely. I want to have some liquor to rx.¡±

    ¡°Your mood has been down?¡± Yun Hu nced sideways at him. Their height was simr but in terms of presence, they were iparable. This probably relied on their appearance. After all, Yun Hu¡¯s face was angr and handsome. ¡°I feel that Little Spade and you seemed quite happy when matchmaking Luoluo and Xiao Jing.¡±

    Lin Feng remained silent for some time. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about this. Speaking of this, I didn¡¯t expect Luoluo to like that poker face man. This is so unexpected.¡±

    Yun Hu pretended that he didn¡¯t notice someone was changing the topic. Instead, he sat on the dining chair and yed along with Lin Feng. ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    Lin Feng thought to himself, <i>¡°He¡¯s finally following the script!¡±</i>

    He quickly took the liquor bottle and poured a full cup for Yun Hu. Then he poured a sip for himself. ¡°One shot?¡±

    Yun Hu looked at the amount of alcohol in Lin Feng¡¯s cup and then looked at his own cup. ¡°One shot like this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about the details.¡± Lin Feng raised his cup as he spoke.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t mind drinking more. He just pulled his cor with one hand. His gaze was a little unpredictable.

    Lin Feng saw Yun Hu drinking the alcohol directly. He couldn¡¯t urge him to drink more obviously. Some things required tactics. ¡°Have some food first. Let¡¯s continue drinking after eating.¡± Lin Feng yed a piece of braised beef on Yun Hu¡¯s te. He pretended that he wasn¡¯t looking at the other party but in reality, his eyes kept ncing in Yun Hu¡¯s direction.

    Yun Hu ate the piece of braised beef calmly. However, he took out his phone from his pocket using the other hand and swiped it twice without showing any emotions.

    At this moment, Lin Feng was focused on what he nned to do so he didn¡¯t notice Yun Hu¡¯s action. He didn¡¯t know that in this second, Yun Hu sent a message to Bo Jiu. ¡°Spade, do you know what is in Lin Feng¡¯s mind recently?¡±

    Bo Jiu was sitting in the club and watching the trainees ying games. When she received the message, she ced her hand under her chin and replied, ¡°This is a good thing for Almighty Yun. You saw him already? Enjoy it then. After everything is done, don¡¯t forget to thank me.¡±

    Her reply was a little strange but it also told him indirectly that he wasn¡¯t able to get any specific information from Little Spade.

    Yun Hu¡¯s gazended on the person in front of him again. Lin Feng raised his cup. ¡°Hu,e, let¡¯s have another drink.¡±

    This time, he was even more outrageous. One cup was filled with in water and the other cup was filled with white liquor.

    <i>Could this person¡¯s intention to make him drunk be more obvious? Did Lin Feng think that he wasn¡¯t able to see his small actions?</i>

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t reject this cup of liquor. But after he picked up the cup and was drinking the liquor, he intentionally tilted the cup so that more than half of the liquor spilled on the floor.

    His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t low. He could even say that it was very good. Butpared to that, he had a stronger desire to know what this person nned to do...

 Chapter 1542 - First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1542: First Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu put down his cup as if nothing was wrong and he didn¡¯t see through Lin Feng¡¯s intention. He asked casually, ¡°What is in the bag? The bag in the photo you took and posted in your moments.¡±

    Lin Feng paused abruptly. <i>Why did Yun Hu have to talk about this? Couldn¡¯t he talk about something else?</i>

    ¡°Nothing. Have some drinks, have some drinks.¡±

    Yun Hu lifted his eyelids. He looked at that person¡¯s fluttering gaze. It seemed like the thing in the bag was the main point. <i>What on earth was it? Why did he react so abnormally?</i>

    Yun Hu was a smart person but even he was unable to guess what Lin Feng was thinking. After all, this straight man Lin Feng was very straightforward sometimes. They sat on two sides of the dining table and ate their meal half-heartedly.

    Lin Feng kept thinking why this fellow wasn¡¯t drunk yet. He was on his fifth cup of in water. If he did any more cheap tricks, it would be too much. Most importantly, it was too quiet. The quieter it was, the guiltier Lin Feng felt. In the end, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    He had drunk many cups of water so he needed to relieve himself.

    Coincidentally, the second Lin Feng went in, his phone rang. Yun Hu held his ss with one hand and looked at the caller ID. His gaze turned deeper. <i>These two people still kept in contact?</i>

    However, that was unavoidable. His position in the Lin family was Lin Feng¡¯s mentor. Even though this was what he thought logically, emotionally, he was still unable to ept it.

    Sometimes, Yun Hu questioned if his possessiveness was too strong. If that person didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Lin Feng, everything was fine. When he knew that the other person had other intentions, Yun Hu always felt ufortable.

    For instance, in senior high, there had been ady that would blush every time Lin Feng caught her pigtails. At that time, the only method he could think of was to divert thedy¡¯s attention.

    That was why he had chased her. It had been a ridiculous method but at that age when he was unable to say the truth, that was what he had done. In the end, thedy had finally agreed to be his girlfriend.

    Yun Hu could tell that the person had been stunned for a moment before using his fist to bump his shoulder. ¡°Not bad, Brother.¡±

    Yun Hu still remembered what he had said at that time. ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    The person hadn¡¯t seemed to understand what he meant. ¡°me you? Why?¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you have feelings towards her.¡± This had been Yun Hu¡¯s reply. In the past, he had been a little crafty.

    Lin Feng had touched the back of his head and grabbed his hair. ¡°Seriously? I do have some feelings towards her but she chose you. I only have good feelings towards her and I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Now, I¡¯m just thinking about how to win during thepetition.¡±

    After Yun Hu had heard this reply, he had quickly broken up with thedy. No matter what request thedy had given, he had satisfied her.

    He was a bad guy indeed. However, both parties had consented. Thedy had gotten a few bags from him and wanted him to tell everyone that she was the one who broke up with him. Yun Hu didn¡¯t care about who broke up with whom.

    Sometimeter, he had received a benefit he had never thought he would get: a constion from that person.

    Just like today, Lin Feng had prepared some wine and dishes for him. Then he patted his shoulder and started drinking. ¡°There are manydies out there. She broke up with you because she doesn¡¯t have the good fortune to stay with you.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, he had gotten drunk. That was the day he couldn¡¯t control himself and kissed Lin Feng...

 Chapter 1543 - Yun Hu Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Yun Hu Found Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Although it had been just a kiss, Yun Hu had started to suspect that there was something wrong with him. <i>If there wasn¡¯t anything wrong, why would he be feeling something he shouldn¡¯t for that certain someone who was also a boy?</i>

    Yun Hu had dreamt about him the entire night but he had still been oblivious.

    The second day, he wondered if he had fallen somewhere. <i>Otherwise, why did his head hurt so much?</i>

    Ever since then, he had considered distancing himself to find a solution. However, Lin Feng had thought he was upset about breaking up. Towards him, Yun Hu had always been helpless.

    Originally, he had thought that Lin Feng would be better after getting together but he didn¡¯t seem to be that self-aware. That was why there were opportunities for others to get close to him again and again.

    Yun Hu looked at the screen that darkened and lit up. He reached out his hand to pick up the phone and walked to the bathroom, ¡°Your phone keeps ringing.¡±

    When Lin Feng was nervous, he liked to wash his hands. He had the tap running and was nning how to tackle Yun Hu when he heard his voice.

    He used more strength and the water grew stronger. ¡°Phone? Help me answer it.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu replied. Internally he thought, <i>¡°That¡¯s what you told me to do.¡±</i> He answered the call without hesitation and ced it to his ear.

    ¡°Hello.¡± It was a low voice, and he could hear the flipping of a document. ¡°Are you free to have dinner and talk about the work procedure?¡±

    Yun Hu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he waited for him to be done before replying, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m not Lin Feng. He¡¯s in the washroom and it isn¡¯t convenient to take the call.¡±

    That was an obvious pause on the other end. ¡°Young Master Yun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yun Hu didn¡¯t mind letting the other party know his identity, especially in a moment like this.

    The manughed, sounding like a gentleman. ¡°This hour, is he washing his hands in the toilet?¡±

    Yun Hu narrowed his eyes because he had guessed it right. The darkness in his eyes thickened. <i>Just how thoughtless was he? Even an outsider knew of his habits.</i>

    Yun Hu nced up calmly. ¡°No, he is showering.¡±

    The man on the other end paused for a moment too long. ¡°I guess it really isn¡¯t a convenient time to pick up the phone. I¡¯ll wait for him. Young Master Yun, could I trouble you to pass him the phone?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s voice was still calm but in reality, he wanted to crash the phone in his hand. He wanted to see how that guy was going to answer this call when the phone was smashed. But that was just a thought.

    Yun Hu hung up the call and had originally nned to return Lin Feng his phone. But when his gazended on the phone, his arms retracted.

    ¡°How to force someone taller than you?¡±

    ¡°The basic requirement for a dominant.¡±

    ¡°The detailed steps on being a dominant.¡±

    ¡°Let me share how I took down my boyfriend.¡±

    Yun Hu read through the search bar and finallynded on a point. ¡°Decide the position, start from today.¡±

    Yun Hu paused, the color in his eyes changing entirely. <i>Was this what his post meant?</i> That exined why he had kept making him drink. He had wanted to make him drunk to do something to him.

    Yun Hu¡¯s fingers were still but his lips were upturned.

    On the other end, Lin Feng had finally wiped himself dry. The moment he came out, he saw Yun Hu holding his phone, seemingly reading the search bar. <i>Wait a minute, the top page¡¯s preview... F*ck.</i>

 Chapter 1544 - Do You Want to Use It on Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Do You Want to Use It on Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng snatched the phone over from his palms. He tried to hide it but it was obvious from his expression.

    Yun Hu nced up, watching the person ahead of him with a deep gaze. From the looks of it, it must be real. <i>This guy wanted to push him down?</i>

    Lin Feng coughed softly from his gaze and began to exin forcefully, ¡°I just checked it out. After all, I have a boyfriend and have to know the process in advance. Not everyone has an endless learning spirit like me.¡±

    For him to use endless learning spirit on something like this made Yun Hu believe he had started to sprout rubbish from guilt.

    ¡°If you really want to know about the process, I can teach you.¡± Yun Hu took a step forward. When he came close, there was a faint smell of alcohol, mixed with the original smell from his body. Unknowingly, it actually smelled nice.

    But even then, Lin Feng could still sense the danger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me; I already know it.¡± <i>What a joke, did he still think he was a naive little boy that could be tricked easily?</i>

    He had already asked around. Under normal circumstances, if someone wanted to teach you the process, you should never agree to it. After all, it was very likely that you would end up enjoying it so much, you would be the person being suppressed.

    <i>He still knew about that!</i>

    ¡°Is that so? You know it all?¡± Yun Hu came forward. ¡°Then do you want to try it on me?¡±

    <i>Of course! He volunteered so willingly! Indeed, Yun Hu made so much sense! </i>Lin Fengughed, cing a hand on his shoulder like brothers did. ¡°You also think it¡¯s time for us to divide our positions, right?¡±

    Getting along like brothers didn¡¯t make Yun Hu feel that something was wrong. After all, the other party was a man, so he didn¡¯t expect him to be shy.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time we divided it.¡± Yun Hu followed his words. When he turned his eyes to the side, his eyes were a bit deep. He had never thought that something would happen so soon. Since Lin Feng was too straight, he was afraid of messing up. But now, it seemed that a certain someone wasn¡¯t very resistant.

    If he didn¡¯t make use of such an opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the future. He had always wanted to make him his. The thought made his eyes darken and he started to move. ¡°But you have to buy something.¡±

    Lin Feng felt very prepared at this moment. ¡°No, I bought everything.¡±

    ¡°You bought it?¡± Yun Hu raised a brow.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t think having his thoughts exposed was a bad thing since that was the manly thing to do. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to decide the position.

    In the past, he had had way too many concerns. But now that he had thought things through, he ced the bag in front of Yun Hu. ¡°It¡¯s all here, aplete set.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at the bag. He basically knew everything inside. After all, everything Lin Feng searched for, he had already searched when they had still been in school.

    Ever since he wanted a certain someone, some thoughts couldn¡¯t be stopped. He would never have guessed that Lin Feng would have posted such things in his newsfeed. Or had he just searched in advance but didn¡¯t have much thoughts?

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze deepened. It seemed as though something that had been suppressed for a long time was going to be released...

 Chapter 1545 - Letâ€™s Start

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Let¡¯s Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Yun Hu looked through the items randomly but there were many thoughts running through his mind.

    When Lin Feng heard that he was praised, he started to exin, ¡°This is rmended by the boss. I am a popr esports yer and didn¡¯t take off the mask the entire time I was shopping for the items.¡±

    This exined why he was dressed in such a manner. Yun Hu had a vague idea after hearing his words. ¡°I never knew you had such thoughts.¡±

    Lin Feng coughed lightly. ¡°Since we have to decide the position, it¡¯s best to deal with it soon.¡±

    When he heard that sentence, he was reminded of the message Spade had sent him. Based on his understanding of a certain someone, if someone hadn¡¯t provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought about it at all. It seemed like he really should treat her to a meal after today.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t see through his thoughts but since everything was prepared, he decided to go through the motion. ¡°Should we take a shower separately?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Hu suddenlyughed. Since he offered himself so willingly, there wasn¡¯t reason to reject him.

    Seeing his quick reply, Lin Feng found a set of pajamas and threw it over to Yun Hu before he went to another bathroom. He watched the ¡®lesson¡¯ once more.

    After he was about done, Lin Feng looked into the mirror and said, ¡°With such dominance and good looks, Yun Hu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Bo Jiu would definitely have smirked if she heard it. <i>He was indeed good looking ¨C but dominant? Sorry, but not a bit.</i>

    Lin Feng left the bathroom with absolute confidence. In order to take down Yun Hu, even his steps were more aggressive than usual. However, the moment he saw Yun Hu, his aggression deted like a pierced balloon.

    Yun Hu appeared right at this moment. The pajamas he wore were a little small.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t button the top two buttons, leaving it open and thus exposing the enviable curve of his neck. Lin Feng felt a little jealous. <i>When did he go to the gym?! Shouldn¡¯t a professional gamer be unusually pale and weak? To look like he did... Where was his professionalism? What had happened to the fat homebody that only knew how to game?</i>

    At such a moment, Lin Feng ignored his background and the days they had lived in the dormitory when he would wake him up and go for a run every morning. <i>What had he said back then?</i>

    ¡°Let me sleep a little longer.¡±

    That had basically been how it went. He hadn¡¯t thought waking up early was something professional gamers should do.

    <i>Look at their captain! He was bad tempered in the morning. </i>Anyone who dared to wake him up in the morning had to be prepared for an additional hour of training.

    But Lin Feng finally understood. Once they were in bed, they would see the results. Getting up in the morning for a run was really useful!

    As Yun Hu had just finished his shower, the ck hair on his head was still wet and beads of water fell onto his face drop by drop, gently flowing down into his neck. Under such situations, his eyes seemed to be growing deeper and deeper.

    Unknowingly, Lin Feng felt his heartbeat elerate a little. He hadn¡¯t felt anything a moment ago.

    At this moment, Yun Hu took another step forward, his gaze lowered. ¡°Shall we start? Mmh?¡±

 Chapter 1546 - Used on Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Used on Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Start?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face turned hot. The aura from the other party was engulfing him.

    Yun Hu lowered his gaze. ¡°Everything is already prepared. Are we not supposed to start?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we need to start.¡± Lin Feng moved his right hand and pushed the person against the wall. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°But I will be the one who starts it.¡±

    Was this a joke? As if he hadn¡¯t been kissed by Yun Hu before. Every time he kissed him, his waist would turn weak and his mind would be nk. There was no way he was able to take over the initiative. It was better for him to lie down directly. Hence, even if they were to start, he should be the one taking the initiative.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t know what Lin Feng was thinking. However, to Yun Hu, if Lin Feng wanted to take the initiative, he wouldn¡¯t reject it.

    ¡°Sure, you can start.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s gaze lowered slightly as he spoke.

    Lin Feng moved a little closer to him. But for some reason, he felt that there was something extremely weird about the situation. It was probably because his heart was beating too quickly. His heart was racing so quickly that he actually felt that the aura from Yun Hu¡¯s body had already tainted his body even though he hadn¡¯t touched him.

    Yun Hu noticed Lin Feng¡¯s hesitation. He started to clench his hand slowly into a fist. Until now, he was still worried that this fellow was unable to ept this rtionship.

    The reason why Lin Feng had the interest to do this was because he hadn¡¯t understood what everything really meant.

    In the past, he had always been the one who kissed Lin Feng voluntarily. Lin Feng would be forced to ept it. <i>But could Lin Feng really ept a man as his partner, not just mentally?</i>

    ¡°No.¡± The instant Lin Feng said this word, Yun Hu felt as though someone shed his heart forcefully.

    He calmed his breath so that Lin Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to see his emotions. ¡°Normally, this kind of matter...¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that I can¡¯t do it?¡± Lin Feng raised his eyelids again. His skin was very fair so the pinkish tint surging on his neck could be seen clearly. But he didn¡¯t lose in terms of force of presence. ¡°Close your eyes. Hu, don¡¯t you havemon sense? Who opens his eyes when he¡¯s being kissed?¡±

    Yun Hu paused abruptly for a moment. Then he smiled. ¡°I forgot about that. I will close my eyes now.¡±

    So, this fellow was actually feeling shy. He even said something like ¡®don¡¯t you havemon sense¡¯. Fortunately, he was feeling shy. <i>If he really couldn¡¯t ept it, what should he do?</i>

    Whenever Yun Hu thought about this, his heart would contract suddenly.

    But right at this moment, Lin Feng lowered his gaze. He pecked Yun Hu¡¯s lips lightly. If Yun Hu¡¯s eyes had been opened, his gaze must be very deep. He controlled his urge to respond to Lin Feng. That was because they hadn¡¯t reached the end. If he couldn¡¯t control himself now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the sweetest segment.

    Lin Feng only kissed Yun Hu once. Then he seemed to be addicted. His breath got heavier and heavier and he leaned over once again. However, this time, he didn¡¯t know whichponent went wrong.

    All Yun Hu did was respond to him but Lin Feng¡¯s brain seemed to have stopped reacting. His heart pounded faster than any other moment of his life and his breath wasn¡¯t the least stable.

    By the time he regained his senses, the other party had already grabbed his waist violently. But all this didn¡¯t seem important in front of kissing.

    Lin Feng had to admit that this fellow¡¯s kissing technique was really good. Maybe it wasn¡¯t just his kissing technique; the mes that were ignited on the ces where his hand touched couldn¡¯t seem to be extinguished.

    Numbness kepting from his tailbone. It made his legs go weak. Below him was the soft cotton nket. When the watch on his wrist pasted on his skin, Lin Feng shuddered. Then his important part was grabbed by someone.

    Lin Feng just said a word, ¡°No.¡±

    The person leaned over entirely. His voice blew past his face andnded on the back of his ears again and again. ¡°You will like it.¡±

    Indeed, he liked it very much. No one wouldn¡¯t like to be treated like this. The feeling was entirely different from his own hand. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t able to describe it. He could only feel his thoughts flying away. Then he no longer had the ability to think ¨C much less talk about who was the one taking the initiative.

    Between his fingers and his breath, he was able to feel that warmth as well as the warm breath thatnded on his shoulder when he lowered his gaze.

    The temperature of the entire room was rising.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t have the chance to look at himself now, from the resistance at the start to now, when he hoped that everything wouldst a moment longer.

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze was deep as though he was suppressing something. When his kissnded on the side of Lin Feng¡¯s ear, he still remembered to grab that thing.

    At this instant, Lin Feng was already floating in the air. He stared at the ceiling as his body was still engulfed in the extremely numb lingering warmth. Suddenly, his body was lifted up. That instant, he did feel pain.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes turned wide open in an instant. At that moment, he said, ¡°What the f*ck!¡± He wanted to push that person away!

    Yun Hu stopped at the same time too. There was so much perspiration on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m probably unable to stop now.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened by another half a circle. Instantly after that, he felt the kiss from the other person. The person showed no signs of stopping.

    Not only that, he even felt that Yun Hu was going to engulf himpletely. Once he got used to this, for some reason, more and more numbness started surging up his body. Lin Feng¡¯s entire body was soft as though he was picked up from a pool of water.

    His thoughts were in a mess when the voice beside his ears said, ¡°You were right. This model is indeed good to use.¡±

    Lin Feng felt the strength of the other party. There were other things mixed in it. More numbness could be felt.

    Lin Feng remembered the sentence the owner of the shop said to him in a mysterious tone, ¡°You can try this on your boyfriend. There will be unexpected results.¡±

    Lin Feng finally experienced what this unexpected result was. <i>He wanted... He wanted even more.</i>

    Yun Hu also realized that this thing was different from the ones normally used. He only stopped for a second. Then he didn¡¯t hold back his strength anymore.

    In the full-length mirror, one could see a handsome young man with snowy-white skin being hugged around the waist from behind by another man. His ck hair drooped down and he raised his head up as though he wasn¡¯t able to handle it.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t have a split second of hesitation too. He lowered his head and gave him a kiss that went right into his bones.

    He didn¡¯t n to let this person go. All the way from the start when he knew what Lin Feng wanted to do, he had already thought this way.

    This was what Yun Hu had nned. You could say that he was despicable or scold him with other words. But as long as he was able to get Lin Feng, nothing was more important than that.

    Lin Feng finally got to experience what it felt like to walk into a trap willingly. But everything was toote now. <i>How would he know that the things he prepared so meticulously would be used on his own body?</i><i>Also, who was the one who had said that the one who took the initiative wouldn¡¯t be at the bottom?</i>

    It was impossible to say that Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel frustrated.

    But how should he put it? He did manage to enjoy it. It wasn¡¯t as hard to ept as he had thought. It just felt extremely awkward. That was why before the sun rose the next morning, Lin Feng escaped...

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t go anywhere special after he escaped. He went directly back to the Lin family.

    There were so many marks on him it was definitely impossible for him to go back to the construction site. One look and other people could tell that his waist and legs were ufortable. Also, his throat was extremely dry.

    Last night, Yun Hu hadn¡¯t nned to let him get a good sleep either...

    Lin Feng grabbed his nket and pulled it over his head when he thought about this. It was really f*cked up.

    Speaking of it, putting himself in Yun Hu¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t let the other person get a good sleep either. But when he was the one who was unable to sleep properly, everything was different.

    He only knew recently that Yun Hu¡¯s zodiac was a dog, the little wolfhound kind of dog. This was a trendy phrase nowadays. Lin Feng had never expected that one day, he would use this phrase on Yun Hu.

    He didn¡¯t have a fever. Actually, when he had woken up, Lin Feng had realized that his body was clean. It was probably because after he had fainted after doing that thingst night, Yun Hu had carried him as he had washed himself up.

    Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly. His face was still red. The aura from Yun Hu was etched so deeply on his body that even until now, the moment Lin Feng closed his eyes, he was still able to hear that fellow panting as well as his low voice and heat...

    <i>What the f*ck!</i>

    Lin Feng moved and nned to get up to have a bath again. However, right at this instant, the phone in his pocket rang. It was a message from Little Spade. It was her daily inquiry. ¡°How was everything yesterday? Did you take down Almighty Yun already?¡±

    When Bo Jiu sent this message, she was sitting in the cafeteria of the Qin Group. She supported her chin with her handzily. Ever since they took in new members, the Qin Group set up this small cafeteria specially for them. This was to allow these young trainees to have a bnced diet. After all, esports had slowly gained the approval of more and more people. The age of the trainees got younger and younger too.

    At the start, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care much. She loved to sleep. When she was in school, she wouldy on the table without any worry and replenish some sleep. We all knew that hackers worked at night.

    Thus, in the morning, it was understandable that she would feel sleepy. Bo Jiu nned to find a random ce to sleep when the trainees were eating but she saw the small figure again. The young child held a steamed bun in one hand. There was a cup ced beside her, which was filled with hot water. She was reading a book and chewing on her steamed bun while drinking some hot water at the same time. There was no expression on her fair and clean little face.

    That was probably because she was still underage and her size and height were small too.

    Bo Jiu always felt that from this angle, the little child seemed exceptionally cute. Her fingers paused slightly and she felt a lot more energetic. Hence, she stood up with one hand in her pocket. Her silver short hair flowed down and she kept her phone. Then she carried her dining tray and walked towards the little figure. She stopped opposite the little figure.

    At first, Little Mo Bei was chewing her steamed in bun. When she saw the person sitting down opposite her, her ears turned red for some reason.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why are you only eating steamed buns? When I was your age, I could eat five green bean meat buns.¡±

    Just as Little Mo Bei was about to open her mouth, Bo Jiu directly raised her chopsticks and took a piece of egg. She ced it in front of Little Mo Bei¡¯s mouth.

    Little Mo Bei¡¯s gaze fluttered a little. There was still no expression on her little face.

    Bo Jiu smiledzily. ¡°Little Mo Bei, why are you in a daze? Come, open your mouth.¡±

    No one was able to reject their idol. Little Mo Bei was the same too. However, when she wanted to open her mouth and eat the food, the figure of their captain appeared not far away. His shallow gaze was looking in their direction and it seemed a little unfriendly.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Little Mo Bei was suspecting if she saw his expression wrongly, Qin Mo walked over towards them slowly. He stretched his hand out and pulled Bo Jiu¡¯s cor at the back. ¡°Don¡¯t force a child to eat something she doesn¡¯t like.¡±

    Bo Jiu tilted her head. Her gaze changed for an instant before she looked back at the child in front of her. ¡°Little Mo Bei, do you like to eat eggs?¡±

    Little Mo Bei looked at the gaze her captain was giving her. Then she looked at the face of her idol that was enough to make her ears turn red. Her voice was clean and serious when she said, ¡°I like.¡±

    ¡°Have more of it then.¡± Bo Jiu took another piece of egg and passed it to Little Mo Bei.

    Qin Mo squinted. He didn¡¯t say anything but the cold aura around his body caused the all-rounded assistant to push his sses up his nose bridge. <i>Was his young master jealous?</i>

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t reached the jealous stage. It was just that in the past, someone had always apanied him. Yet, she seemed too concerned about this child in front of her now.

    It was true that Bo Jiu treated Little Mo Bei differently. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for this young child, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the arena so quickly at the start. In addition, the overall aura of this child was really simr to the young Qin Mo. Hence, Bo Jiu would definitely show more care towards her.

    However, after caring about her, she realized that this child was different from other people. She always worked alone and would spend the least money on food. She didn¡¯t like to talk. And when she trained, she was more hardworking than anyone else.

    ying esports was really a test of your talent in this area. Not everyone who liked to y games was suitable for this industry.

    Some people yed well naturally. As for some people, no matter how much they trained, they still ended up not being as good. That was why some people needed to think carefully before giving up their studies to y esports. After all, not everyone could enter this industry.

    You needed to have enough psychological endurance and the talent, and you needed to know what the most crucial factor when ying a game was. You needed hand speed and the ability to predict.

    That was why Supreme Alliance had manyyers of screening when they were recruiting people. Even if this method of screening would cause other people to think that Supreme Alliance looked down on normal people; once they became the champion, they would continue to use this method.

    Every industry had its morous side and a side unknown to the public. Even if it was Supreme Alliance, not everyone would like it. Those people that didn¡¯t manage to seed even until now either were in awe of Supreme Alliance or waiting to see them go downhill.

    Hence, when these people knew the criteria Supreme Alliance set for their recruitment, they mocked them before they would say, ¡°Let me give my words here in case the fans of Supreme Alliance said that I¡¯m envious of them. I y esports because I really love it. It doesn¡¯t matter if I win or lose or if I be popr or not. I¡¯m just ying for fun. I just can¡¯t stand some people who start looking down on ordinary yers after they be champions. Who on earth are they?¡±

    These words would definitely spread among the trainees.

    When Bo Jiu was in charge of leading these people for the past two days, she did hear some of this gossip. She knew that some of these people felt that they weren¡¯t given enough attention so they were thinking whether they should enter Supreme Alliance.

    When Bo Jiu heard of such things, she would just lean against the wall and smile. The corners of her lips were lifted up to be a crescent. She didn¡¯t seem to care if these people stayed or left.

    But when she was about to leave, she saw a small figure appearing in front of those trainees. That small face was as expressionless and calm as always. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to win, why did he enter the esports industry and be a professional yer? If this is just his interest, he can just stay at home and y. His saying is contradictory.¡±

 Chapter 1549 - In the Future If We Had a Child

    <h4>Chapter 1549: In the Future If We Had a Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What does a young child like you understand? Some people came here because they purely like esports.¡±

    These trainees seemed to dislike this child.

    ¡°Go where you are supposed to be. You don¡¯t have any expressions on your face all the time and you¡¯re extremely arrogant. You only act like this because you showcased your skills during an unofficial match and got recruited. We are different from you. We reached our current position through much hard work while you have never experienced any setbacks before. You just know how to build a good rtionship with God Z. Your style of ying is a copy of other people. You don¡¯t have any skills of your own. If I was to say, the vice-captain shouldn¡¯t be a female, even if it¡¯s God Z. Her way of choosing members is disappointing. How did she choose you? This is a joke. Why are they still saying that opportunities are given to people who work hard? If Supreme Alliance uses a fake setting to build their team, they won¡¯t go far,¡±

    The little figure¡¯s expression turned obviously colder when she heard thest sentence. ¡°Since Supreme Alliance is so bad, why did you stille? After youe, you say bad things about the club. Everyone starts ying games because they love it. God Z chose me because I y better than all of you. If you are unwilling to let it go, you can fight with me. However, I know that people like you who talk behind other people¡¯s backs will always be like this. You imed that you worked really hard but the things you focus on are never esports. If you really liked gaming, you would be training at this time. You wouldn¡¯t be gossiping here. You said that you aren¡¯t jealous. My reply is still the same. Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to win can continue ying games for fun. Why do they have to be professional yers? Every single professional team wants to stand at a higher position. No one wants to lose. You joined Supreme Alliance because Supreme Alliance is very popr, so you want more people to know you too. Hence, is there any reason for you toin?¡±

    ¡°Come on, we are different from you. We don¡¯t just want to get famous.¡±

    The little figure¡¯s expression was still very calm. ¡°Different from me? Indeed, I¡¯m different from all of you. What I want is very simple. I want to win. I hope that Supreme Alliance will stay in that position forever and won¡¯t get pulled down by anyone. This is my motive for bing a professional yer. Along the way, I can earn some money and support myself. To those people who have never thought of entering the finals of the National League, they shouldn¡¯t give up their studies. After all, only the people who have walked this path before know how hard the esports¡¯ route is. Isn¡¯t it normal that Supreme Alliance doesn¡¯t want you? All of you are mocking Supreme Alliance not because you don¡¯t want to get famous. You just know that during the division matches, you won¡¯t be able to be the first. You also know that you won¡¯t be famous either.¡±

    ¡°How funny. Do you think that we are like you? Do you think weck so much money that we need to use this to prove ourselves? Forget it, I won¡¯t speak to an idiot.¡±

    The little figure nced sideways at them. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m an idiot, don¡¯t create a side ount and say bad things online about God Z while pretending that you¡¯re a fan¡±

    From Bo Jiu¡¯s angle, she could see that the person¡¯s face was green. He probably didn¡¯t expect this small figure to know his secret. The person¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    The small figure retracted his gaze. ¡°This isn¡¯t a world where you will rise just because you pull someone down. Of course, you will say that you have never thought about this before but you just felt angry because you feel that God Z¡¯s method of doing things isn¡¯t right. Whether it¡¯s right or not, we will wait until the final match ends to talk about it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, the little figure turned her body. She didn¡¯t seem afraid that those people were taller than her. She spoke calmly, ¡°I will win and then beat the shit out of all of you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The person wanted to hit Little Mo Bei. When the person beside him reminded him that there was a surveince camera above his head, that person gave a dark re.

    The trainees didn¡¯t notice that. Bo Jiu saw this entire scene though.

    From that day onwards, many rumors started spreading. They said that the youngest trainee of Supreme Alliance was too arrogant and didn¡¯t know how to cooperate in a team at all. When she started to get known by other people, she got proud and always said things that pped her own face.

    Some fans imed that right from the start, they were disappointed in the ways Supreme Alliance chose their members. They felt that this wasn¡¯t Supreme Alliance they knew.

    Some even said that Spade Z chose her members by looking at their faces. Others mentioned that she received some bribes.

    Another bunch of people came out to express their disappointment.

    In the end, that child seemed to be anxious.

    This was why Bo Jiu had had her eyes on Little Mo Bei at the start. This young child was indeed likable but this child was too straightforward. She would snap easily.

    At first, Bo Jiu had thought of reasoning with the child but when she had looked into that pair of eyes, she had given up the idea.

    Either way, they were still present. They were still able to raise the child. Also, no one was able to predict how long Supreme Alliance was able to go. After all, the circle would change.

    Bo Jiu ced her hand under her chin and gave azy smile. Feeding the child always gave her a sense of achievement. On the other hand, Qin Mo sat at the side. His aura was colder than it normally was.

    Little Mo Bei didn¡¯t sense the change. After she finished eating, she went for training. Qin Mo nced at the child before retracting his gaze. He grabbed Bo Jiu and walked towards the office.

    Bo Jiu was still sleepy. This was the only bad thing about waking up early. When she walked into the office room, Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°You like children?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± In the past, Bo Jiu had had no special feelings for young children. However, ever since she had discovered someone on the other side of the window, for some reason, whenever she saw this kind of young child who didn¡¯t speak much and was cold-looking, she would let down her guard against them.

    In the future, she would forget that a child could be a trap too because of this emotion towards them. But now, she seemed to have straightened out her thoughts again. It was probably because she met Little Mo Bei, who was really simr to the Almighty when he had been young.

    Most young children were like angels, especially this kind of expressionless young child. Her ears turned red whenever she teased her and she had her own unique sense of judgment. She wouldn¡¯t go along with the majority and had really a mysterious presence.

    Qin Mo walked in slowly. He ced one hand beside her and leaned down towards her. ¡°Since you like her so much, you can give birth to one yourself.¡±

    Before Bo Jiu could react, Qin Mo opened his mouth again. His tone was calm. ¡°After you enter university, we will go to Fifth Avenue and live there. There won¡¯t be random people around who need you to feed them. It¡¯s a good ce to prepare for pregnancy.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to ask Brother Mo if he was actually jealous. But the Almighty lowered his head and kissed her lips. His aura wafted around the tip of her nose.

    She could hear his voice faintly. ¡°In the future, if you want to feed other people again, please consider your husband, Mrs. Qin.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. Her silver hair moved slightly. ¡°Okay. However, Brother Mo, if you are always jealous, you might even be jealous of our child if we really have one.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze. His thin lipsnded on her face. He remainedposed as he replied, ¡°That will depend on how sensitive he is.¡±

    Bo Jiu: <i>... He replied so seriously...</i>

 Chapter 1550 - Yun Hu and Lin Feng

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Yun Hu and Lin Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What is considered sensitive and what is considered insensitive?¡± Bo Jiu decided to ask first so that she would be able to prevent this person from getting jealous when the time came.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze. His tone was still calm when he said, ¡°You ask too many questions.¡±

    Bo Jiu wanted to open her mouth but Qin Mo leaned forward and engulfed the person entirely with his kiss.

    He was able to make someone quiet with this action and at the same time, make sure that she had no time to care about any other things. Hence, Bo Jiu missed the message that Lin Feng had sent.

    Actually, when Lin Feng saw the question Little Spade had sent, he had been thinking about how he should answer it.

    <i>Tell her the truth? How was that possible! This would affect a man¡¯s reputation! Don¡¯t reply to her? Little Spade would think that he didn¡¯t take the person down. If he said that he was unyielding, it was a little unbelievable as well.</i>

    Lin Feng moved his fingers and typed a few words. ¡°I¡¯m taking care of Hu currently. His waist is hurting. That¡¯s all.¡±

    <i>This reply was more believable, right?</i>

    Yesterday, he was still thinking of boasting about his techniques this morning. Now he didn¡¯t even know how to boast even if he wanted to. But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t tell Little Spade that he was the one at the bottom!

    After Lin Feng sent the message, he decided to rest for some time. With his condition now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet anyone.

    When he came in just now and his mother asked him, he said that he was sick and feeling ufortable. This was all he could say. He couldn¡¯t tell him that he slept with Hu and he was the one at the bottom.

    Thinking about this, Lin Feng remembered that scenest night again. When that person lowered his gaze, why didn¡¯t he reject him?

    He felt as though that person had a maic field around him. His aura was of lethal attraction to him. Should he say that that fellow was too handsome or was it because of that person¡¯s techniques...

    Lin Feng shook his head in an attempt to remove the image from his mind. But before he could shake it off, his phone rang. The caller ID told him that it was Yun Hu.

    Lin Feng froze abruptly when he saw the name. Immediately, he silenced his phone! He looked at his phone as though it was some dreadful monster. Even his eyes became bigger.

    But as a straightforward and simple-minded man, his ego told him that if he didn¡¯t dare to pick up the call now, he wasn¡¯t a man.

    <i>All he did was to just have s*x. All he did was fail being the one on top and bing the submissive one. All Yun Hu did was using everything Lin Feng bought on him. Nothing wrong with that, right?</i>

    Anyway, he was already home now. Why did he have to be afraid of Little Yun Hu, who was a few kilometers away? There was no need to be afraid at all! <i>Pick up the call!</i>

    Lin Feng prepared himself mentally and took a deep breath. He put the phone beside his ear and pressed the call button. Then he lowered his voice purposely so that the other party could tell that he was mature andposed. ¡°Hello.¡±

    That was right, at least his force of presence was on point! He didn¡¯t get suppressed by Yun Hu! This was Lin Feng¡¯s assessment of himself.

    He heard the other person replying, ¡°Running away after you sleep. Almighty Lin, is this how you want to y?¡±

    <i>Why was he calling him Almighty Lin?</i>

    Lin Feng believed that that fellow did it on purpose. He was just about to explode in anger when Yun Hu¡¯s tone changed and he continued, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Lin Feng moved his body awkwardly.

    Yun Hu¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°The moment I opened my eyes, you were gone. I thought that I had a dream yesterday. After all, I¡¯m used to having this kind of dream for the past few years.¡±

    Lin Feng: <i>... Do you feel very righteous for thinking of having s*x with me for so many years!</i>

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Let me buy some medicine for you.¡± Yun Hu lowered his voice from the other end of the phone again. He sounded a little hoarse. ¡°You need to apply some medicine on that spot to relieve the pain.¡±

    At first, Lin Feng felt alright. Now, however, his face turned red because of what the experienced man said. He turned his head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will be fine after sleeping for a while. Also, I¡¯m not there anymore.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? The Lin family?¡± Yun Hu asked seemingly casually.

    Lin Feng replied, ¡°Yes.¡± <i>They weren¡¯t in the same ce so the other person couldn¡¯t do anything to him.</i>

    However, much to his surprise, Yun Hu¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Lin Feng: <i>... I hope it¡¯s not what I think he meant.</i>

    Before this thought left Lin Feng¡¯s mind, he heard amotion from below the stairs. He confirmed that it was Yun Hu.

    Besides bringing medicine, Yun Hu also brought two packs of fruits. They were all fruits that Mother Lin liked to eat. Mother Lin was extremely delighted to see Yun Hu. ¡°Yun Hu, why are you free toe and visit today?¡±

    ¡°I came to see godmother.¡± Yun Hu was always good at talking.

    Mother Lin¡¯s smile turned brighter. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste and see mest time? Don¡¯t go back home today. I will make fish tonight for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yun Hu replied. At the same time, he pretended to ask casually, ¡°Where is Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping upstairs. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this child recently. He¡¯s acting so strangely. Not only does he want to stay alone but he also doesn¡¯t let me into his room when he¡¯s having a flu.¡± Mother Lin shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s really an adult now. He knows what it¡¯s like to feel shy.¡±

    Lin Feng heard his mom¡¯s words through the door frame. He highly suspected the identity of his mother because she was inviting a wolf into their house.

    Lin Feng jumped up from the bed. He wondered if he should lock his room. If he didn¡¯t, he would find it really awkward to see Yun Hu now. If he locked it, it would seem too intentional though.

    Just as Lin Feng was hesitating, a slightly low voice floated over from the bottom of the stairs. ¡°I will go up and take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Mother Lin was really happy. ¡°I will go and cut some fruits.¡±

    Lin Feng: <i>...</i>

    <i>His mom was sending him into the mouth of a wolf. </i>In the past, she had done it. Now, she was still doing the same thing.

    Lin Feng felt that he would not recover from his ¡°flu¡±. Since he wasn¡¯t able to evade it, he decided to be more open about it. He had made up his mind. He could lose everything but not his ego. <i>What was there to be afraid of!</i>

    When Yun Hu walked in, Lin Feng quickly tidied his expression and sat back down on the chair. He pretended that he wanted to y some games and do his live stream.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t expect to see this scene when he came in. He thought that someone should be lying on the bed now. <i>Why was he still ying games?</i>

    Lin Feng noticed that someone entered his room so he pretended to be cold and haughty by ncing sideways. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked over directly and ced his hand on Lin Feng¡¯s forehead.

    Lin Feng froze for a moment. His aura softened. ¡°Can you speak? Why are you touching me?¡± <i>Damn it, this was illegal.</i>

    ¡°Touching you?¡± Yun Hu raised his eyebrows and then leaned forward instantly while lowering his gaze. He ced his forehead against Lin Feng¡¯s. This made Lin Feng remember what had happenedst night again. <i>What the f*ck!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not having a fever.¡± Lin Feng lifted his hand and pushed the person away. But when he was doing this, he pulled the muscle on his waist. It was so painful his body tensed up.

    Yun Hu could tell that he was ufortable. He ced his fingers automatically on the back of Lin Feng¡¯s waist. This action looked as if he wanted to hug Lin Feng in his arms entirely.

    Lin Feng felt the temperature on his face rising. But the strength of the kneading on his back was just on point.

    In shallow waters, shrimps made fools of dragons. If he was given a chance to do it again, he would definitely not be the one at the bottom. Next time, when he saw the boss of that shop again, he must ask the other party to give him something normal.

    He would never buy those that were able to me one¡¯s desire anymore. That was the thing that made him lose all his strength to resist. This was a huge blunder on his end! That was right, it was a blunder!

    Lin Feng would never admit that his technique wasn¡¯t as good as the other person¡¯s.

    ¡°Next time, I will get it back.¡±

    Yun Hu raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. He seemed to be hiding a smile on the edge of his lips. ¡°Sure.¡±

    <i>Next time? This kind of thing depends on your ability. This fellow still hadn¡¯t understood his position. </i>But that was alright because Yun Hu was extremely agreeable to let Lin Feng have this kind of wish. Normally, though, only those people that couldn¡¯t realize their goal would call it a wish.

    ¡°Go and lie on the bed.¡±

    Lin Feng immediately took a huge step back when he heard these words. ¡°What the f*ck, why do you want me to lie on the bed?¡±

    ¡°Apply the medicine.¡± Yun Hu looked at the person and continued calmly, ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    Lin Feng felt a little awkward ¨C just a little. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say such ambiguous things in the future. If you want to apply medicine, just say that you want to apply medicine.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at Lin Feng. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Feng still felt a little awkward.

    The person took some ointment and wanted to apply it to Lin Feng¡¯s neck. ¡°For the swelling.¡±

    In his heart, Lin Feng thought, <i>¡°So you know how lethal it was when you kissed me.¡±</i>

    But he didn¡¯t say it directly. Instead, he insisted on doing it himself.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t say much either. He ced the ointment in Lin Feng¡¯s hand before he looked at the messy bed.

    This person must have been pretending just now. <i>y games? How was that possible?</i>

    Yun Hu shifted his gaze and itnded on Lin Feng¡¯s body again.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t know how he should move when he got stared at by Yun Hu. Yet, Yun Hu¡¯s next words were, ¡°Take off your pants.¡±

    This time, Lin Feng didn¡¯t react impulsively. ¡°Why do I have to take off my pants?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yun Hu pressed on his legs with his hands. ¡°There¡¯s a certain ce where if I help you to apply the ointment, it will be more convenient.¡±

    Lin Feng looked at the angr face getting closer and closer to him. It was so close he didn¡¯t have any chance of resisting. In the end, he could only cover himself with his nket and not look at the person who was sitting at the side of his bed. The back of his neck was entirely red.

    After that, Lin Feng did manage to sleep for some time. But when it was time for dinner, Mother Lin would definitelye up to hasten the two of them down.

    ¡°Hey, after Hu came, your flu got better?¡±

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t exin his difficulty. ¡°Beautiful Lady, I¡¯m forcing myself. After all, I have to apany you for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Stop being garrulous. Come down and have dinner.¡± Mother Lin went happily downstairs.

    Lin Feng: <i>... When he spoke, he was being garrulous. When Yun Hu spoke, he was being sensitive and mature. His mother was really... Did she choose what to say by looking at the bloodline?</i>

    Fromst night onwards, Lin Feng hadn¡¯t eaten much food. Thus, he was already famished. After seeing the entire table of dishes, he couldn¡¯t control his chopsticks anymore. There was spicy fried chicken with chilis and potato, chopped bell pepper fish head, and steamed stuffed lotus root. These were all dishes that Yun Hu and he liked to eat.

    His mom alwaysined that these dishes were too troublesome to make so she never cooked them. <i>This time, it was really because her real son came!</i>

    Lin Fengined silently in his heart as he lowered his head and nned to eat like a horse. But he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Yun Hu. Wherever his chopsticks went, Yun Hu chopsticks would go there too as though he was purposely targeting him.

    All the way until Lin Feng wanted to take a piece of chicken meat and Yun Hu snatched the food on his chopsticks away for the third time.

    Lin Feng was just about to re up when that fellow ced a piece of vegetable in his bowl and said, ¡°You¡¯re feeling ufortable. Don¡¯t eat such spicy food.¡±

    Mother Lin thought that Yun Hu was talking about Lin Feng¡¯s ¡®flu¡¯ so she agreed. ¡°Hu is right. Go and scoop a bowl of soup for yourself.¡±

    Lin Feng remembered the information he researched on the inte. As a qualified dominant gay, the next morning, after waking up, he must cook some porridge or soup for the person on the bed.

    At that time, he still nned to disy his gentleness and thoughtfulness in front of Yun Hu. Now, the one drinking soup became him. You could imagine how Lin Feng felt. In front of a table of his favorite dishes, he couldn¡¯t eat anything. It was so frustrating.

    Moreover, Yun Hu was going to sleep here tonight! Although it was still early and there was plenty of time before bedtime, whenever Lin Feng saw the bed or someone rolling up his sleeves, he would remember what had happenedst night. It was still awkward.

    Mother Lin also noticed that her son seemed exceptionally quiet today. Maybe it was because he was sick. When she finished cutting the fruits and passed it to Yun Hu, she asked, ¡°Can you ask him if he has any matters on his heart recently?¡±

    Yun Hu took over the fruit tter and replied, ¡°I think that he¡¯s just feeling unwell. He will be better tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mother Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought that he¡¯s unhappy because of the blind date.¡±

    Yun Hu stopped abruptly. ¡°Blind date?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apany that we have some business coborations with. Their president¡¯s an old friend of ours and has worked together with our family many times,¡± Mother Lin said. ¡°The other party said that his granddaughter is a fan of Lin Feng and has always wanted to meet him. She has good feelings towards Lin Feng. Recently, we have been nning to let the two children meet each other. This kind of cementing old ties will make things easier to have business discussions in the future too. Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t want to see Lin Feng running around. Actually, the Lin family doesn¡¯tck money. However, you need to understand that things have changed. Now some people just want to keep Lin Feng at a distance from them. They are probably afraid that Lin Feng would beg them to help him. These people don¡¯t understand Lin Feng well enough. You grew up with him so you should know that he will never beg anyone unless it¡¯s hisst resort. Also, the Lin family hadn¡¯t reached the stage where we have to beg other people. For the past few years, I have never cared about what Lin Feng did. He could do whatever he wanted. Because he said that he loves to y games, he did so. Before you went overseas, I had a discussion with him. He said that he will retire after the Asian Cup. Now he¡¯s making the preparations to do so. As his mother, I know that he might not look like it but when the Lin family really needs him, he will be able to bear all the responsibilities. However, there¡¯s one thing that you must tell him. Although his grandmother and I are the only ones left in the Lin family, it doesn¡¯t mean that he has to bear everything himself. He can still do what he wants. He can y games for a few more years if he wants to. Whether it¡¯s his father or me, our hope for him when he came into this world, the initial hope that we had was that he could live his life the way he wants.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze turned deeper and deeper as he listened to Mother Lin. There seemed to be an endless depth in his gaze. He did feel guilty towards Mother Lin. But evenpared to his guilt, he really couldn¡¯t leave that person.

    Normally, the happiness that all parents could think of was to see their child getting married and have children.

    This matter would never happen on Lin Feng. If it really happened, Yun Hu didn¡¯t know what he would do. That was because the moment he thought about that person going on a blind date, he felt as though someone had ced a huge rock on his chest. It pressed against his heart until he felt ufortable from just breathing...

 Chapter 1552 - Take Responsibility for Sleeping with Me

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Take Responsibility for Sleeping with Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Yun Hu was just about to speak, he raised his eyes and saw the figure standing at the entrance of the stairs. He shook his head at him. It was very slight but it made Yun Hu understand that today wasn¡¯t suitable foring clean. But just because he understood, there seemed to be a bitterness in his mouth. The taste was from the tip of his tongue to his heart.

    Yun Hu watched as Lin Feng turned and walked back to the room andforted Mother Lin. However, under such circumstances, Yun Hu wasn¡¯t even sure what Lin Feng said.

    Just as Mother Lin had said, others might not understand Lin Feng but he understood him best.

    That person might seem carefree but he knew better than anyone what it meant to be responsible. Even until this day, Yun Hu could still remember how stubborn he had been.

    Both of them had not been tall when they had been young and had often been bullied because of this. Speaking of which, Lin Feng had always been standing in front of him.

    It wasn¡¯t because of how strong he had been at that time ¨C but he would always say to those people, ¡°You are not allowed to bully Yun Hu.¡±

    Lin Feng would do the same even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them.

    At the beginning, Yun Hu had thought that he was stupid. He had clearly looked like a little kid but yet, he stood in front of him. <i>Didn¡¯t he know how to run first?</i>

    He had asked him this before. In the end, Lin Feng had opened his eyes wide and asked back, ¡°Who¡¯s going to protect you if I leave?¡±

    At that moment, Yun Hu had felt like he had met a very important person.

    He had only been five or six years old but all he had wanted was to be with that person.

    <i>Who said that each of us came to this world as a lonely individual? </i>This feeling couldn¡¯t be dispelled.<i></i>Even if you had loving parents, in the dead of night, you still wanted someone that treated you well.

    Lin Feng¡¯s grades had always been unstable ever since young. But every time, in order to be assigned to the same ss as him, he would work harder than anyone else.

    All the things you got weren¡¯t brought to you naturally. Even though in the eyes of many, living a luxurious life was good enough, when you had a luxurious life, you would want friends and even someone who was more than a friend.

    When they had been younger, he hadn¡¯t thought about being lovers. After all, he hadn¡¯t experienced the awakening of love yet. Butpared to being lovers, the idea of ??being with each other for the rest of their lives had run past his mind countless number of times.

    Hence, Yun Hu was afraid. He was afraid that Lin Feng would back down because of his responsibilities. So, when he entered with the fruit bowl, Yun Hu didn¡¯t say a word. He directly pushed him against the wall, kissing his lips fiercely.

    He hadn¡¯t nagged at him and instead, followed that strength, and said solemnly. ¡°Even if lightning strikes, you must not regret. Lin Feng, you have to take responsibility for sleeping with me.¡±

    Lin Feng paused for a while and finally cursed. With difficulty, he could only push his forehead against him and let out a low growl. ¡°You slept with me, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t end the topic but lowered his head. His voice was still low. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go on a blind date. If you really go, I will destroy all your rtionships just like when I was in school. I will take away anyone you fancy. You should know that this sort of thing isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth. ¡°Back then, you did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes dimmed. He seemed to be gambling everything. You could call it confidence, self-centeredness, or that he had dragged Lin Feng into the most difficult path ¨C but he couldn¡¯t let go.

    In the past, he had told himself that he just had to be by his side but when you really had someone and had tasted the sweetness, you would understand that the talk about seeing him happy was just bullshit. His happiness could only be given by him.

    Lin Feng watched his expression and a familiar feeling engulfed him.

    He remembered when Yun Hu had shown such an expression.

    It was the first time he had gone to KFC on a study date with a girl he had liked. At that time, they had always done their homework on the second floor of KFC; unlike high school students now, who could study in cafes.

    After finishing his homework, it had only been right for him to treat her to a meal.

    He had already wanted to start gaming in the first year of high school. So, he had been very interested in arcades. Moreover, the girl had wanted to y too. Hence, they had gone upstairs after their meal.

    Initially, there hadn¡¯t been much intimacy but after he had caught a doll for the girl, she had blushed and given him a hug.

    At that moment, Lin Feng had been in a daze and hadn¡¯t thought of how to react. That was when he had seen Yun Hu not far away. He hadn¡¯t been wearing his school uniform but Supreme Alliance¡¯s team uniform. He had stood afar, with one hand in his pants pocket, looking at him silently.

    Lin Feng had felt embarrassed at that time. After all, he had still been young and would feel shy to be seen with a girl by his best friend.

    In addition, Yun Hu had sent a text asking him where he was and he had replied saying that he would be back soon. However, it had been more than an hour since Yun Hu had sent the text.

    Lin Feng had originally wanted to stop Yun Hu. But he had turned as though he hadn¡¯t seen him.

    Lin Feng remembered that Yun Hu had been showing the exact expression as he was right now.

    Later, the girl had gone from sending daily texts to sending one every three days, one a week and eventually, she had only texted him when she had been bored.

    Lin Feng had only had thoughts on joining the team and hadn¡¯t thought much about this area. However, he hadn¡¯tpletely ignored her as well and would pick out a gift for her on her birthday.

    On that day, however, Yun Hu had brought his girlfriend home. It had been that girl.

    Lin Feng had been startled. But what he had felt more strongly had been the rivalry from his own brother. He had even spoken to Yun Hu about it afterwards. ¡°Let me know in advance if you like anyone.¡±

    He remembered that Yun Hu had only tilted his head and taken off his uniform. ¡°Why? Are you afraid she will look down on you after I fall for her?¡±

    Back then, Lin Feng had been furious but he hadn¡¯t beaten his face directly. ¡°I¡¯m being serious, I just think that you should treat the girl seriously in a rtionship. Besides, if you let me know about the girl you like in advance, I won¡¯t make a move on her. Isn¡¯t that good? F*ck.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good but what are you going to do if I constantly fall for the girls you like, Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding, I will let you know in advance so that you don¡¯t end up hating me. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened this time. I only found out that you like her the day I saw you guys ying in the arcade but I couldn¡¯t control it.¡±

    Lin Feng had always thought that the words ¡®couldn¡¯t control it¡¯, meant that he had made a move on her because he had liked her too much...

 Chapter 1553 - You Are Not Allowed to Regret

    <h4>Chapter 1553: You Are Not Allowed to Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng was at a loss. He reached out to press his head, his ears slightly pinkish. But the next second, he nced up with a seriousness that was unlike his usual self.

    ¡°This appointment was arranged a long time ago and I definitely have to go but I don¡¯t have any regrets. I¡¯m going there to reject her. At the very least, I would have to make it clear to her. Previously, that girl added me on WeChat through her grandpa. If I exin it to her, I won¡¯t be wasting her time. Going forward, I won¡¯t go on any other blind dates. Since we are together, I won¡¯t mess with someone else and the same goes for you. The Yun side will definitely arrange a blind date for you. Compared to me, Yun Hu, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about it more? You are the only child in the Yun family and you are engaged in a different industry. Are you really suitable to be with me? You should know me well enough. You said that you like me but you have never allowed me to interact with your circle. I did some research when you went abroad and there are many people who like men but continue to harm women. There are many women that are lied into a marriage and there are many men who feel that they are forced to live in such a manner in order to pass on their family line. I can¡¯t understand it. If it was me, I would ept that I like men since I like you and you are a man. I wouldn¡¯t harm any other girl even if I died lonely and my mom didn¡¯t understand me. I would still hold the same belief. Perhaps, my mom will be very disappointed. When I was young, she had asked what sort of wife I wanted. And my grandmother, she loves me very much and has given me everything I wanted. She allowed me to y esports when I wanted to and allowed me to stay in school for another year when I requested it. Because of that, I¡¯m afraid of telling them about our rtionship. My mom has always been open-minded but even the most open-minded parent will cry when they hear such news. She is the person I let down the most in my entire life. Now, the Lin family has fallen and it is because I was too selfish and wanted to continue ying esports. But at the end of the day, I am no longer suited for it; my hand speed can no longer keep up and I cannot put all my heart into it anymore. I¡¯m not afraid of the negativements online saying that I can¡¯t make it anymore or that I am a disappointment. Those aren¡¯t what I¡¯m afraid of. I¡¯m afraid that I will no longer be passionate about the things I am doing. Besides, my mom and my grandmother need me. I understand that my mom has different faces at work and ordinary people won¡¯t be able to handle her but I would rather be the one participating in diners and events. I probably will never be able to fulfill her wish for me to marry and have kids, but there are some responsibilities I wish to uphold. I will be extremely busy; will you be able to tolerate someone like me? I probably have to travel around to discuss projects and likely have to patronize the clients. Perhaps, all I will think about is money. When the timees...¡±

    ¡°I will be there when the timees.¡± Yun Hu nced down, cing a hand on his head. ¡°After saying so much, haven¡¯t you considered the connections I can provide when you go around discussing your projects? If all you think about is money, I can provide you with funding and don¡¯t all men have to patronize their clients? Besides, I like you as you are. Did you really think I fell for your face? Even though it is rather enchanting.¡±

 Chapter 1554 - The Sudden Flirt

    <h4>Chapter 1554: The Sudden Flirt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng coughed at the sudden flirt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that I¡¯m handsome.¡±

    Yun Hu smiled and did not speak any more but his eyes remained on his face.

    Lin Feng turned his head. There was a faint flush behind his ears. ¡°After meeting her tomorrow, I will tell manager Feng that I n to retire within these two days. In the future, I will be running thepany and attending sses at school concurrently, so I won¡¯t have time to go back to the team. But I am still very happy. At least I waited until after the recruitment. When I saw Little Mo Bei, it seemed as though I was seeing the past Luoluo, Little Spade, and Captain. Talent really exists and Supreme Alliance probably wouldn¡¯t just fall apart, right?¡± Towards the end, Lin Feng lowered his head, his ck hair falling forward to cover his eyes.

    No one liked talking about retirement. If it was possible, they would want to fight another match even if there was a lot of criticism. There would be immense pressure for everypetition. But after all these years, he seemed to have gotten used to it.

    After all, there was a group of people that would always apany you. From when you were still a minor to the time you entered adulthood ¨C from when you were ignorant to the time you grew into a man with defined features.

    If it was possible, Lin Feng really didn¡¯t want for them to break up.

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Yun Hu replied faintly as though he was telling it to himself. ¡°We won¡¯t break up.¡±

    He knew that Lin Feng¡¯s decision was because he had chosen him over esports. He gave up ying for another year to take up the Lin family¡¯s responsibility.

    It was to pay for being together, Yun Hu couldn¡¯t dispel his guilt.

    That day, he stayed over but nothing happened. Even though Lin Feng¡¯s heart was racing, he wasforted to have Yun Hu here.

    They slept on the same bed, with their heads leaning against each other, just like the times when they had studied and trained together.

    Back then, they had been Supreme Alliance¡¯s trainees and had just wanted to take part in apetition one day. Now, everything was fulfilled.

    Lin Feng received Bo Jiu¡¯s text the next day. It was just one sentence, ¡°Guess whether I believe what you said, Flower Lin.¡±

    Lin Feng lowered his head and aggressively snapped a picture of Yun Hu, sending it over. ¡°He is still in my bed but I¡¯m already awake. I won¡¯t say anything more but you should know.¡±

    After sending the text, Lin Feng took out a suit. After having dinner with the woman, he nned to head over to thepany to attend a meeting as a bottom-level manager.

    Just as he wanted to remove his shirt, the person behind him suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze ck and deep.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake so early?¡± Yun Hu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, probably because he had just woken up.

    Unknowingly, Lin Feng hesitated. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he changed in front of him, now it seemed awkward. It seemed as though his gaze was burning his back. Even Lin Feng¡¯s face heated up. Forget it, he would just ignore him.

    Lin Feng pulled the hem of his clothes with both hands and quickly lowered his head. After his head emerged, the shirt was still hanging on his arm.

    He could feel the sound of the footstepsing close. There was a faint but overwhelming aura. Though before he could turn behind, the back of his spine was branded by a soft warmth...

 Chapter 1555 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a kiss. It was like a breeze passing by but Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders trembled heavily. His hands were a little soft and even his neck became red. ¡°F*ck, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Kissing you.¡± Yun Hu didn¡¯t stop because of his frustration. He moved his lip up by half an inch, cing it behind his ears.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t know how to react. Then his waist was swept up from behind and he was about to be kissed again. <i>Who could withstand that? </i>He was going to be aroused by the kiss.

    Yun Hu seemed to have noticed his reaction and chuckled deeply, going closer.

    Lin Feng reached out to push him away, removing his shirt and tossing it aside. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a ruffian early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Ruffian?¡± Yun Hu watched him, a deeper meaning in his eyes. ¡°Dominant Lin, aren¡¯t you going to get it back in two days? Such a kiss shouldn¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    The words Dominant Lin made Lin Feng feel sweet inside. He wore the white shirt, looking formidable. ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t affect you, why don¡¯t I kiss more...¡± Yun Hu ced his arm on his side while his right hand held onto the closet. His head tilted to the side and he kissed Lin Feng.

    Such a space was more suited for doing bad things because their breathing could be heard clearly. One breath was louder than the other.

    Lin Feng had that feeling again; the air seemed to be sucked away, the soles of his feet were light, and his heart was beating so fast it made him blush. He could hear the rustling of clothes.

    ¡°Lin Feng.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re aroused.¡±

    That lightughter was like a me, burning away his thoughts.

    Yun Hu originally wanted to leave his mark on this person, especially when he was going out to see a girl. After all, he was more than aware of Lin Feng¡¯s charms.

    Usually, he looked like a little brother but with his height, the long legs and narrow buttocks would make him popr on any live stream app. He was the type of guy that little girls were into at this moment. Not to mention the way he looked when he wore a white shirt, suit jacket, and watch.

    Yun Hu admitted that he was jealous. Hence, he didn¡¯t control his strength and thus the kiss on Lin Feng¡¯s neck was deeper than usual.

    Sometimes, even Lin Feng found it unbelievable. He was clearly a straight man. How could he indulge in his temptations so quickly? Did Yun Hu secretly learn this behind his back?

    Or perhaps... Lin Feng made use of the break to nce up, panting slightly. ¡°Where did you learn these from? Does Chu know these?¡±

    Yun Hu passed slightly andughed lightly, cing his right hand on his thighs, ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, no, I was just asking casually.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze started to wander. ¡°It felt foreign to see you in those ces.¡±

    Yun Hu lowered himself. It was as if he was talking into Lin Feng¡¯s ears. ¡°It is true that others often send me people; there are more of such instances in entertainment venues, but I have never touched any of them. With a cream cake like you around, I have no desire of having leftovers.¡±

    Lin Feng smirked. ¡°What¡¯s with the analogy? Besides, we can¡¯t be certain who the one who is eating is. Once I¡¯m back, I will let you enjoy the cream cake!¡±

 Chapter 1556 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1556: I Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Almighty Lin, why don¡¯t you let me enjoy it now?¡± Yun Hu replied and nced down.

    That was when Lin Feng realized his legs had been lifted up by him. He took a step back but was blocked by the closet.

    Some of the clothes inside slipped off the hangers, making noises. This kind of hidden space made probably it easier for the proactive party to take action.

    Lin Feng¡¯s breath was taken away before he could stop him. This time, Yun Hu used more strength than before. It was like swallowing him whole. Even his breath was heated.

    Men thought with their bodies. In the past, Lin Feng hadn¡¯t believed it at all but now, he did. Sometimes, there wasn¡¯t any room for thinking. It was too hot and stiff; Lin Feng wanted to help him.

    More importantly, Yun Hu wanted him to expose this side of him. He smiled with a faint tease. ¡°You can only meet her for less than an hour and give me a call once it is over. I will be waiting for you nearby. Even if she is pretty, you can¡¯t develop any feelings for her. Once this is over, delete her from your WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Yun Hu, Boss, is this the right time to say such things?¡± Lin Feng was so hot that all he wanted was a relief but the person with the power had stopped moving in such a moment.

    Yun Hu blocked his hand from trying to help. His voice was faint when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you if you agree; you should know it will be much morefortable if I help.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng was going crazy. There was a flush on his handsome face and his breath was heated. ¡°I agree, I¡¯ll just meet her and delete her WeChat when I get back.¡±

    Yun Hu hugged the person who seemed to be fished out of the water, exerted strength on his hands, then lowered his eyes, and kissed him on the neck.

    He was the only one who could see him like that. When the emotions poured onto Lin Feng¡¯s handsome face, he was the only one who could see it ¨C no one else, regardless of whether they were male or female. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate anyone else seeing him in such a state.

    Yun Hu lowered his gaze and seemed to be talking into Lin Feng¡¯s ears. Lin Feng opened his eyes, and then, as if his whole body was relieved, he leaned against the closet. There was still residual heat on his body.

    But because of the other party¡¯s breath, the words became very clear. ¡°I like you, Lin Feng, I like you.¡±

    <i>Geez.</i>

    Lin Feng raised his arm and pressed down on his fringe. It would be wrong if he didn¡¯t reply to that confession. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Yun Hu, who was kissing his left shoulder, came to a sudden stop. His eyes swayed and suddenly became unfathomable.

    Lin Feng¡¯s half bent legs stiffened because that ¡®thing¡¯ was pressing against him.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s early in the morning, you...¡±

    Yun Hu held him down but didn¡¯t move. Instead, he spoke into his ears, ¡°You did it on purpose, you knew it wasn¡¯t the right time, that¡¯s why you flirted with me.¡±

    ¡°It was just a reply.¡± Lin Feng opened his mouth. ¡°Who knew that would happen. Did you take some drugs?¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s voice became more and more hoarse, as if he was restraining something. ¡°I don¡¯t need drugs to want you. Let me tell you something; I thought about what to do if you hadn¡¯t agreed. I would probably wait another five years, when the Lin family would need all the resources provided by the Yun¡¯s. When the time came, I could put forward the conditions in exchange for the resources; I would be able to do whatever I want with your body...¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Iâ€™m Going to Get It Back

    <h4>Chapter 1557: I¡¯m Going to Get It Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Feng interrupted. After regaining his strength, he pulled his cor over with one hand. ¡°If you dare to do that, I will destroy you.¡±

    Yun Huughed lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t have to wait five years.¡±

    Lin Feng had more to say but Yun Hu nced over and another kiss fell on the former¡¯s lips. ¡°I can do it now. It¡¯s a good state.¡±

    Lin Feng fanned himself. ¡°Bullshit, I haven¡¯t gotten back at you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it back now?¡± Yun Hu just stretched out his hand.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Then there was the action of pushing the door.

    Lin Feng froze but Yun Hu reacted quickly. He shut the closet doors and turned his head over.

    It was Mother Lin. She didn¡¯t enter. After opening the door, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going down for breakfast? Where is Lin Feng? Hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s figure blocked her. He smiled. ¡°He is in the bathroom.¡±

    Mother Lin nodded and added, ¡°I made your favorite egg noodles.¡±

    Yun Hu turned his hand. ¡°I¡¯lle down after washing my hands.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mother Lin replied, heading downstairs happily. As a strong career woman, she didn¡¯t cook often but when the children were around, she would casually whip up a meal.

    Yun Hu really went to wash his hands. After he was done, he told the gloomy Lin Feng behind him, ¡°It¡¯s all your stuff.¡±

    Lin Feng really felt that he deserved a beating. He was thinking of getting it back even when he was brushing his teeth.

    They left at around the same time. Mother Lin told Yun Hu toe over when he was free.

    Yun Hu sat beside the driver seat and turned. ¡°Then I wille over often and disturb Godmother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing.¡± Mother Lin said. ¡°Treat it as your own home.¡±

    Lin Feng fastened his seat belt and added, ¡°Mmh, you¡¯re the biological son, I was the one that was picked up.¡±

    Mother Lin smiled and didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Feng, ¡°Behave yourself when you meet the girl today. Learn from Yun Hu, understood?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Lin Feng looked up. After a moment¡¯s thought, he decided not to tell her there wouldn¡¯t be a good result.

    He drove the entire time and didn¡¯t say much. When he alighted, Yun Hu reached out and held onto his right hand. ¡°I¡¯lle get you after changing.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry in.¡± Lin Feng could sense his unease and sometimes he thought that he was pretty amazing to be able to make someone like him uneasy.

    The blind date was set in a very high-end coffee shop. Lin Feng wasn¡¯tte and had arrived early. He ordered two drinks and paid in advance.

    Just like Yun Hu had said, he was very eye-catching in his suit and white shirt, especially when the cor was pulled apart. He was especially handsome when he lifted his arm to look at his watch.

    The girl that just arrived blushed. She took a deep breath and called out to him. ¡°Almighty Lin.¡±

    Lin Feng turned and saw the girl standing there with a smile. ¡°Miss Liang? Have a seat.¡±

    The girl was very excited. After all, this wasn¡¯t just the closest she was to her Almighty but also an opportunity for them to develop into lovers.

    She prepared for a long time and had asked her grandfather to tell him. It was all for today. But she hadn¡¯t expected his next words the moment she arrived. He said, ¡°Miss Liang, we aren¡¯t well suited.¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Bo Jiu Asks for a 1V3

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Bo Jiu Asks for a 1V3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The girl stilled and the smile at the corners of her mouth became a little stiff. But she didn¡¯t want to give up like this and shook her hands. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if we are suitable only after we interact with each other? I have liked you for a very long time and watch all of your games.¡±

    ¡°Since you watch all of mypetitions, you should know who I like.¡± Since she watches all hispetitions, she should have an understanding of this area. After all, there have been people pairing him with Yun Hu.

    There was a change in the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the rumors online are true? You and Almighty Yun, you guys... aren¡¯t just brothers?¡±

    ¡°In the past, we were indeed brothers but now, we¡¯re lovers.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s gaze wavered, looking serious. ¡°I hope you can keep it a secret and for the others, I wouldn¡¯t be able to reciprocate your feelings. I¡¯m grateful for your support.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The girl couldn¡¯t control herself and bolted upright. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; I won¡¯t like you anymore. I never expected that you would like guys. What¡¯s the meaning of this, are you cheating our feelings?¡±

    That was when Lin Feng realized something was wrong and that he had mistaken something. ¡°Miss Liang, you seem to have misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you can treat it as I misunderstood.¡± The girl grabbed her bag and walked out. Her affection for Lin Feng was a joke. <i>Since he liked guys, why hadn¡¯t he admitted it when his fans had asked him about it? And he hoped she would keep it a secret. He was afraid that the character he had built would copse after others found out about him.</i>

    The girl was frustrated and gossiped with her close friends.

    When Lin Feng had said those words, he hadn¡¯t expected the consequences.

    Although he didn¡¯t expect to be understood, at the end of the day, he was too naive. He was probably dumb from ying too much games, which was the reason he had forgotten his position.

    Because of the other party¡¯s identity, it made him feel that it was alright to tell her, and that she would look at it rationally. But that wasn¡¯t how things went. He only realized the issue when Yun Hu came to pick him.

    At that time, Lin Feng wasn¡¯t in the best mood but he didn¡¯t show it to Yun Hu. After all, such instances would probably be amon urrence in the future. But the consequences were far worse than he had expected.

    There was a tip off online. ¡°A famous esports celebrity is gay but agreed to a blind date. He is a scam.¡± Such a header would naturally attract attention.

    There were a bunch ofments asking for the identity.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to say this, I¡¯m afraid of being torn apart by fans, hence, I will mention it briefly. Everyone can make a guess. He used to be mediocre, but subsequently, he was called an Almighty. It was probably because of the poprity of his CP, the 2v2 that constantly yed, the Champion team this year.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Feng? Yun?¡±

    ¡°Is it Lin Feng and Yun Hu?¡±

    ¡°My Almighty Yun has always been amazing.¡±

    ¡°That means it¡¯s Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, my Almighty Lin would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°What a joke, why don¡¯t you ask your Almighty Lin if he is gay?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I had always wanted to spill the tea on Lin Feng. I heard that the fan meet from before was arranged by him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I always thought that Supreme Alliance was good.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t bad but I stopped liking him ever since I found out he constantly ims to be earning a living off his face. Gaming is about skills, not the face.¡±

    ¡°That is clearly a joke, can¡¯t you be objective?¡±

    ¡°Fine, why don¡¯t you ask if he is gay?¡±

    This would definitely escte. There were many small reporters at the ground floor of the Qin Group building.

    Some trainees who had long been upset about the selection system seized the opportunity. They were full of dissatisfaction no matter who came to ask. ¡°Every one of us hopes to join the best team in China but this team behaves differently behind the scenes. Their recruitment is based on appearance and not skills. That is because handsome yers can garner more fans easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine but what¡¯s with this? The team doesn¡¯t look like a team at all. It¡¯s all personal but yet, they said they would give every yer a fair opportunity. Did they really think we are clueless? Senior Lin wasn¡¯t skilled before but didn¡¯t he also enter the team through Almighty Yun?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking how we feel? Disappointed; it¡¯s a great disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how Lin Feng is feeling right now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He isn¡¯t with the team, probably thinking about the public rtions aspect.¡±

    In reality, they were wrong. Public rtions had always been handled by Feng Yi, not the team members themselves. Lin Feng had thought about exining the situation but Feng Yi told him, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to exin it.¡±

    The atmosphere in the team had changed. Even Little Mo Bei, who had been eating mantous every day, had noticed it. But that didn¡¯t affect her training.

    Those that were standing guard downstairs had tried to interview her. At that time, no one knew that in the near future, this short-haired kid would be the game genius Bey sought after by everyone. Hence, the reporters didn¡¯t even turn on their camera when they asked about her thoughts of her senior¡¯s actions.

    They probably didn¡¯t know about Little Mo Bei¡¯s personality.

    Little Mo Bei nced at them, with her keyboard on her back, her face cold and noble. She didn¡¯t say a word. Yes, she didn¡¯t say a word. Hence, there were opportunities for the others to speak.

    When Little Mo Bei heard those words, the short legs that had stepped onto the stairs were retracted. Just when she was about to rush over to say something, she was tugged back by a figure standing at the corner.

    In the evening light, she could still see her silver hair, the long arc of her jaw, and her handsome face. She bent down with her finger on her lips, gesturing for her to keep quiet. It was Almighty Z. She was handsome.

    Little Mo Bei didn¡¯t understand it and thus only followed behind Bo Jiu silently for a while before she paused.

    Bo Jiu nced over and smiled. ¡°You want to say something?¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Little Mo Bei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed a hand into her pants pocket, her eyes dark. ¡°Little Mo Bei, you are still too young. Your Brother Lin Feng just regarded someone¡¯s affection as a true affection. This is something everyone will encounter, so don¡¯t be the faith of so many people. It¡¯s too tiring. Soon, he can be himself. As for the other things, it is up to you to prove whether Supreme Alliance recruits trainees based on their appearance or their skills. Is a 1v3 okay? If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll teach you some moves.¡±

 Chapter 1559 - Bo Jiu and Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Bo Jiu and Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hence, that night, Bo Jiu brought Little Mo Bei back to the Qin¡¯s. When Qin Mo saw the small figure following behind her, his hands that had been untying his sleeves paused slightly.

    Madam Zhang was exceptionally pleased. ¡°Where did this little hunke from, he¡¯s so good looking.¡±

    Little Mo Bei was still carrying her red keyboard. After hearing Madam Zhang¡¯s words, her ears turned red. Bo Jiu ced one hand on Mo Bei¡¯s shoulder and smiled heartily. ¡°Haha, Madam Zhang, Beibei is a girl.¡±

    ¡°A youngdy?¡± Madam Zhang took another look at Little Mo Bei. ¡°On closer look, she is indeed much cuter than those mischievous little boys.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Beibei is very obedient, but her expression is a bit cold, which is just like Brother Mo when he was a child. It makes me want to pinch her.¡±

    Hearing these words, Little Mo Bei turned her head; all she could see was the clear smile of that person, which was very warm. Little Mo Bei wanted to look a little longer but her captain walked in their direction.

    Even though he was dressed casually, his aura was still overwhelming. Little Mo Bei bowed and greeted him. ¡°Captain.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Qin Mo replied faintly. He didn¡¯t say anything else but his gaze sent her a message, probably telling her not to look at someone she shouldn¡¯t be looking at.

    Little Mo Bei remained emotionless even after receiving such a look but inside, she thought to herself, <i>¡°Her seniors had been right, Captain¡¯s possessiveness towards Almighty Z was extremely strong and obvious.¡±</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bei, let me have a closer look at your gaming habits.¡± Bo Jiu still had azy smile on her face.

    Little Mo Bei nodded, following behind Bo Jiu obediently. Qin Mo¡¯s deep gaze narrowed and his long legs followed.

    Bo Jiu had originally wanted to train Mo Bei in private. Thus, she didn¡¯t understand why the Almighty wanted to follow them. He even sat opposite them; his long legs were slightly folded with a magazine on them.

    Bo Jiu nced up towards him but didn¡¯t mind. She sat beside Little Mo Bei and watched as she entered the game. The big and small duo were both sucked into the game.

    Once Little Mo Bei understood Bo Jiu¡¯s exnation, she took a step and attacked,pleting a counterattack despite her low HP.

    Bo Jiu reached out to caress her head. ¡°Good job. Come, Beibei, let¡¯s celebrate, smile.¡±

    The Almighty could no longer sit still. Before Little Mo Bei could react, he reached out and held onto Bo Jiu¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, I instructed Madam Zhang to make more food.¡±

    When she heard that, Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned towards the hanging clock and stretchedzily, a few strands of hair shifting. ¡°It¡¯s indeed dinner time.¡±

    Little Mo Bei stood up, prepared to leave. But Bo Jiu held her down onto the wooden chair. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take in some nourishment. Mantou won¡¯t help in growing tall and Madam Zhang is an excellent cook.¡±

    Little Mo Bei couldn¡¯t reject her idol¡¯s passionate invitation and the captain didn¡¯t seem to have much opinion on it either.

    Qin Mo really didn¡¯t care about the meals. But a certain someone was too concerned over that little kid. Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t say much since he would have to consider the little kid¡¯s pride.

    Hence, Little Mo Bei watched as the captain brought Almighty Z to wash her hands. During the meal, her captain ced a chicken wing into Almighty Z¡¯s bowl. The ravishing and devilish Almighty Z was only in charge of eating.

    Little Mo Bei hadn¡¯t expected Almighty Z to behave in such a manner at home. Almighty Z was much more rxed in front of the captain; even her smile was different. Little Mo Bei didn¡¯t know how to describe it but she liked the atmosphere.

    After the meal, the two of them walked back to the study room to continue training. Ever since before, Little Mo Bei felt like the things in the study room weren¡¯t very consistent.

    Half of the books were mostly rted to psychology. On the other side, there are two desktopputers and four notebooks. On the floor, there were some models that she couldn¡¯t name.

    Later, when she went to get a drink, she found out from Madam Zhang that the Qin family¡¯s study was not like this before. The captain had emptied most of the room for Almighty Z and allowed her to put her things there.

    Little Mo Bei hadn¡¯t experienced rtionships but in middle school, she had seen her ssmates having feelings for each other. She thought that the best love was the one her captain felt for Almighty Z. He was such a cold and abstinent person, yet he allowed another person to upy his private space even though the things ced in the study did not match the overall style.

    Captain allowed Almighty Z to ce her things there and even kept candies on his desk.

    Little Mo Bei nced down. As a fan, she knew that Almighty Z loved eating lollipops when she gamed. He must have prepared the candies for Almighty Z.

    Little Mo Bei fell into a daze and was almost chased after by someone in the game. She moved the mouse slightly and bumped into Bo Jiu¡¯s arm.

    That was when she realized Almighty Z had fallen asleep. Just as Little Mo Bei was hesitating whether or not to speak, her captain, who had been on the sofa, had already walked over. He bent down and carried Almighty Z, ncing at her without emotion. ¡°The training will end here. In the future, you can find me if you have any problem.¡±

    ¡°Captain, did you think I was taking up Almighty Z¡¯s time?¡± Little Mo Bei pulled up her courage and asked.

    Qin Mo nced at her and replied faintly, ¡°This has nothing to do with time, you are taking up my person.¡±

    Even though Little Mo Bei usually wore a poker face, at this moment, her expression was indescribable.

    Qin Mo stood there holding the person in his arms, with his back facing her, his legs long and slender, and his eyes slightly tilted. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t teach you, you should be able to win in a 1v3. Supreme Alliance¡¯s talented neer isn¡¯t just a name.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Little Mo Bei carried her bag pack. ¡°I will do well.¡±

    ¡°There is a file on the table,¡± Qin Mo spoke faintly. ¡°In addition to the formal contract, there are some problems in your ying style. Don¡¯t find her anymore. After you¡¯ve read it and when you are in the team, get her to drink more water, understand?¡±

    Little Mo Bei understood his intentions. He didn¡¯t want her to find Almighty Z privately and for her to keep her in check in the team. From that day onwards, Little Mo Bei was in charge of getting Bo Jiu to drink water.

    Of course, those things were only in hindsight.

    At the Qin¡¯s, the moment Qin Mo bent over and ced Bo Jiu on the bed, she woke up. Her silver hair was a little messy. She reached out and rubbed her left eyezily. ¡°I fell asleep? Where¡¯s Beibei?¡±

    ¡°Lord Jiu, don¡¯t you think you have been neglecting your boyfriend recently, mmh?¡±

 Chapter 1560 - He Is the Most Competent Captain of Supreme Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1560: He Is the Most Competent Captain of Supreme Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    <i>Lord Jiu...</i> Bo Jiu didn¡¯t need to look at that addictive face to know that the Almighty was jealous again. She originally thought that the Almighty would use this excuse to bully her.

    However, he pulled the nket and hugged her in his arms, his voice faint. ¡°We can talk when you wake up.¡±

    <i>Was he coaxing her to sleep? </i>Bo Jiu didn¡¯t want to sleep but reading until 11 pm wasn¡¯t like her at all as well. <i>Pssh, she was simply too hardworking.</i>

    When Bo Jiu shifted in his arms, Qin Mo arched his brows, his handsome face close. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep? We can do something else.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu immediately opened her eyes. ¡°I just wanted to ask Old Fox how he intends to solve Flower Lin¡¯s problem.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not solving it.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gazended on a spot and immediately darkened. ¡°Lin Feng will announce his retirement tonight. How the Lin¡¯s feel is more important to him than those rumors.¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled. ¡°Retirement? Today?¡±

    ¡°He had originally nned to retire; it was just brought forward by a month.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze remained calm. ¡°This day, he has made up his mind and probably won¡¯t be as reluctant. It isn¡¯t anything bad since he has to take time to settle his family problems.¡±

    ¡°Mmh,¡± Bo Jiu replied, without saying anything more.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± Qin Mo nced down and kissed the top of her head.

    That was when Bo Jiu realized that while she might feel upset over Lin Feng¡¯s departure, to the Almighty, it probably held a different sort of meaning. They had fought together for three years, from the time Supreme Alliance could barely survive to the achievements today.

    The yers from the Almighty¡¯s time were starting to retire. Bo Jiu had thought about it before and there were others around her that had brought it up. But she hadn¡¯t expected it to be in such a manner.

    Today, Lin Feng returned home veryte. It wasn¡¯t because he was trying to avoid the problem, instead, he had been solving other matters before facing his mother and grandmother.

    Not long after the matter had erupted, he told Feng Yi about his retirement as he had nned before. That was the reason Qin Mo knew about the news.

    From a manager¡¯s point of view, Feng Yi didn¡¯t agree with Lin Feng¡¯s retirement. ¡°If you choose to retire now, some things won¡¯t be ssifiable.¡±

    ¡°They can think as they please, telling the truth is a little annoying.¡± Lin Feng nced up and turned towards therge floor-to-ceiling window. There were cars moving everywhere. ¡°If I agree to being gay, there would be other problems. Ever since I joined Supreme Alliance, it has been going on and on. I didn¡¯t wish to continue ever since the time Captain lost his memory and they told him not toe back since it would affect thepetition. This has nothing to do with anyone, I just can¡¯t ept certain things. I hadn¡¯t felt this way in the past when esports hadn¡¯t been epted. Back then, I wished for the industry to be acknowledged and because of that wish, I would constantly do silly things. The esports celebrity era is arriving and someone with my personality isn¡¯t suited to be a public figure. I¡¯m not suited for this industry and besides, my condition would just continue to fall.¡±

    Lin Feng paused before he added, ¡°You should have noticed it.¡±

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he turned and lit a cigarette. After taking several puffs, he tugged open his cor and for the first time, he had a tired smile on his face but that didn¡¯t affect his aura. ¡°I noticed it but it isn¡¯t just you, probably the entire Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t able to get used to it. Young Master Qin has had other thoughts.¡±

    ¡°What thoughts?¡± Lin Feng had a feeling he didn¡¯t want to hear the answer.

    Feng Yi nced over, the smoke spreading. ¡°Disband Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Lin Feng stiffened. ¡°When did he start to have such thoughts?¡±

    ¡°We spoke about it previously.¡± Feng Yi seemed much more rxed after saying it. ¡°Some of the analysis has been right, there are faults in Supreme Alliance. You guys are considered seasoned Almighties in the industry and it would be normal to retire, even Young Master Qin would retire eventually. We canst at least one more year but that is too short and who would rece Uncle Yin or you? And who could ever rece Young Master Qin?¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth but was stumped. ¡°I never knew Captain had such thoughts.¡±

    ¡°From a certain angle, he has aplished his task. He didn¡¯t raise it probably because he was waiting for everyone else.¡± Feng Yi turned his head and tapped his cigarette. ¡°Supreme Alliance started facing issues early on and many teams had offered him money and resources in order to woo him over but fortunately, Qin Mo has money and doesn¡¯t feel helpless like any other professional yer. He remained in the team and has never thought about leaving. When the funds were depleted, he used his own resources.¡± Feng Yiughed lightly. ¡°In reality, his original motive for entering a professional team was simple; he said that the person he was looking for loves to game. Hence, he could be seen by that person in a professionalpetition. Even until this day, there are people doubting his original intentions, believing he doesn¡¯t really like the industry. But that doesn¡¯t matter. In my heart, he will always be the mostpetent captain of Supreme Alliance. Lin Feng, do you still remember what he told you when you joined the team?¡±

    Lin Feng stilled. ¡°I do. Back then, Supreme Alliance was having troubles with recruitment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t easy because I didn¡¯t have connections since the Fengs¡¯ connections are all in the entertainment industry and also because he was still a high school student. Other than him, Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t have any other outstanding yer and wasn¡¯t worth mentioningpared to the other teams...¡±

    ¡°But back then, he told me and Yun Hu that he would bring us to the National League if we joined,¡± Lin Feng continued for him, his heart burning.

    Feng Yiughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool? And he managed to aplish the promise he made to us.¡±

    Lin Feng lowered his gaze. ¡°Yes, he has done it.¡±

    ¡°Hence, I won¡¯t stop you from retiring even though as a businessman, I don¡¯t wish for Supreme Alliance to lose their best double yer at its most profitable period. However, while there may be love from many at the top, there would also be another voice telling you not to lose, not to do certain things because it will cause false rumors to form. Your private life would be magnified and you would be everyone¡¯s topic. Just as you had said, the celebrity era has arrived. The Supreme Alliance members are tired and need to have a good rest...¡±

 Chapter 1561 - Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Retirement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi extinguished his cigarette butt. He stood tall in his suit as though he hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s announce your retirement first.¡±

    Almost the entire team received the news. That included Yin Wuyao who was watching Coco and the others eat instant noodles.

    It instantly became quiet. It seemed like at this moment, they would no longer show their emotions regardless of what they faced. All that was left was silence. That included Coco.

    Yin Wuyao was the only one that spoke. ¡°I had wanted to discuss retirement with Feng Yi, it would be better to announce it together.¡±

    Coco stilled, followed by a ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao buried her face, probably worried that her emotions would show.

    Feng Shang was using his phone, his fingers tightening.

    Yin Wuyao lit a cigarette. ¡°This is normal.¡±

    Even though it was normal and they had expected it, it was still difficult to ept.

    The news had been sent out. In that instant, both good and badments came flooding in. There were some who were reluctant and there were others who used Lin Feng of being guilty.

    It was as Feng Yi had predicted.

    Regardless of the noise, at that moment, Lin Feng didn¡¯t seem to care.

    It was like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger.

    Thements started to recap everything Lin Feng had done, with him being gay forming the majority. The others that were all exposed didn¡¯t have to be verified.

    There were many fans at the bottom of thepany building, asking for an exnation. The reporters were there as well because they knew it was the day the Supreme Alliance confirmed their new member.

    Many of the trainees were waiting for the battle.

    Of course, they hope to interview Lin Feng. It would be a hit regardless of what he said.

    It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t appear.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t consider being interviewed. He was kneeling at the Lin¡¯s, watching the figure on the sofa with just one sentence. ¡°Mom, i¡¯m sorry you wouldn¡¯t be able to have a grandchild.¡±

    Mother Lin is always in corporate wear and in this moment, she took a deep breath. Ever since night time, she wasn¡¯t sure how to describe her emotions.

    It wasn¡¯t because Yun Hu is bad, she had watched him grow up after all. Instead, she couldn¡¯t understand how he ended up like that?

    ¡°I remember that you like girls. Feng, can¡¯t you change it? I know that you and Yun Hu have a good rtionship, but you are both too young. It is very likely that you can¡¯t differentiate your current rtionship, you...¡±

    Mother Lin met his eyes. He was her son after all and knew that he was saying he couldn¡¯t change.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Mother Lin reached out and held her head. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on whether I can ept it. After your father passed away, your grandmother has been waiting for you to form a family. I have been covering up the matter, preventing the Lin¡¯s clients from letting your grandmother know but how long can it be hidden?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It seemed like Lin Feng didn¡¯t have anything else he could say.

    Mother Lin stood up. ¡°I have to head back to the office, the Liang¡¯s are very angry and we have to renegotiate the contract.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± After kneeling for so long, Lin Feng¡¯s legs were slightly stiff when he stood up.

    Mother Lin swept him a nce. ¡°Forget it, what are you going to say? Are you going to acknowledge this matter?¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Agreed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng¡¯s fingers froze. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mother Lin sighed when she saw her son acting like this. ¡°I will tell them that my son went for the blind date because he wanted to exin things clearly with Miss Liang. He wants to tell her that they are not suitable. He has never thought of lying to her. However, the Liang family revealed such a personal matter to other people. In that case, in the future, the Lin family will not share any resources with the Liang family.¡±

    Lin Feng trembled. He raised his head. His gaze fluttered a little and his voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. I still can¡¯t ept your rtionship with Tiger.¡± Mother Lin started crying. ¡°Why do the two of you always let your family worry?¡±

    Lin Feng was most frightened of his mother crying. He didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment before he stretched his hand out in a flurry and hugged Mother Lin. ¡°Just this one thing. In the future, I will not let you worry anymore.¡±

    Mother Lin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Feng knew that it would take an extremely long time to ept this thing. He also knew that he had a good mother. He was born into a happy family, but he knew that this matter was really difficult to ept.

    If it was just someone you didn¡¯t know, it would just be a matter of sexual orientation. However, once that person was someone close to you, how could they ept it?

    They were open-minded so they knew that this path was difficult to walk.

    Many people said that if a man loved a man, that was true love.

    In reality, very few males understood responsibility in this kind of rtionship. Even if they had a boyfriend, they would still y with other people.

    You could imagine what would happen when the love between them disappeared.

    What Mother Lin was afraid of wasn¡¯t the two of them liking each other. She was afraid of what would happen if they stopped liking each other.

    Lin Feng lowered his gaze when he heard this. ¡°I will not fool around. I will not y with other people either. If he stops having feelings towards me, we will go our separate ways. Even if I feel ufortable, I won¡¯t regret walking this path.¡±

    After listening to his speech, Mother Lin understood that she wasn¡¯t able to change anything.

    At the same time, as a mother, she felt something strongly. This child in front of her had really grown into a man. A man that was able to bear any responsibility whether it was good or bad.

    After the mother and son finished their discussion, Lin Feng nned to visit his grandmother.

    Grandma Lin still lived in the old quadrangle dwellings.

    There was a huge locust tree nted in the courtyard.

    Based on what Grandma Lin said, she didn¡¯t want to leave this ce because the old people were all here. Also, she was able to relieve her younger days when she lived here when her husband was still alive.

    Lin Feng would alwayse to visit her once every day.

    Today, Grandma Lin was still waiting for her grandson to peel oranges for her. That was when the boy from the Yun family came.

    Grandma Lin raised her eyelids and said, ¡°What happened? Did you go and fight with someone again?¡±

    There were some wounds on Yun Hu¡¯s forehead. However, it wasn¡¯t because he fought with someone. His father smashed the jade Pi Xiu in his house in his rage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight with anyone.¡± Yun Hu smiled as he spoke. To allow Grandma Lin to have a clearer look at him, he bent one of his legs slightly and squatted down. ¡°Shall I peel an orange for grandma?¡±

    Grandma Linughed happily. ¡°Did Feng¡¯er create some trouble outside again and asked you to stand in for him?¡±

    ¡°This time, it wasn¡¯t him. It¡¯s me.¡± Yun Hu peeled the orange as he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°My father felt that I did something wrong so he kept scolding me and calling me a brat. I thought about it. I was the one who did wrong. That¡¯s why I want toe and apologize to grandma.¡±

    Grandma Lin lifted her hand and touched Yun Hu¡¯s head. ¡°Why will you cause any trouble? Ever since you were young, my Feng¡¯er is always the one causing trouble. You don¡¯t have to speak up for him. You have always been like this. Your father has be muddleheaded. They have stayed high and above for too long so their temper grew bigger. Your Grandpa Lin was like this in the past too. He always carries a bamboo cane and hit Feng¡¯er and you would always block him. Haha, your Grandpa Lin was so angry he asked the two of you to stand against the wall. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Yun Hu stretched his hand out and passed the peeled orange to the olddy. ¡°Grandpa always said good things for us at the side.¡±

    Grandma Lin ate a piece of orange. It was very sweet. ¡°At that time, the entire courtyard said that I doted on my grandson too much. I feel that the two of you are very close.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Hu passed a piece of napkin to the olddy. ¡°However, this time, it¡¯s different. I really did something wrong. I dragged Lin Feng to do a crazy thing together. Grandma, do you remember that when I was young, you asked us what kind of partner we want? I didn¡¯t say anything back then because I was worried that I can¡¯t have this person. Now, I want to ask someone from you, grandma.¡±

    Yun Hu paused for a moment. ¡°Grandma, can you give Lin Feng to me?¡±

    Grandma Lin wasn¡¯t very well-educated. After all, this was how most of the people at their age lived. But, things had already gotten to this stage, andbining what he said before, Grandma Lin understood what Yun Hu meant.

    The orange in her hand dropped and rolled three times on the ground.

    Grandma Lin froze for some time before replying, ¡°It¡¯s right for your father to hit you.¡±

    Yun Hu agreed with what she said.

    Grandma Lin got a little agitated. ¡°But you are both males. You and Feng¡¯er. If you¡¯re just ying and haven¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you should know that I liked him ever since I was a child.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s voice was very calm. He maintained his half-squatting position without changing.

    Grandma Lin stopped talking.

    After some time, the people outside seemed to have started ying their card game.

    Grandma Lin finally shifted her gaze back to his face. ¡°I want to wait for my grandson to tell me personally. You can go back first.¡±

    Yun Hu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Grandma, I came here because I know that he wille and look for you to tell you about this. However, if he is the one who informed you about it, he will definitely prepare himself mentally and think about many things before he speaks. He will definitely feel bad too. He has had a hard time recently. I want to be the one to talk to you because if you are really very angry, you can vent your anger on me first. By the time hees, you won¡¯t be so angry anymore. Also, I have to bear full responsibility for this. He could live a normal life but because of me, he has to walk on this path.¡±

    Grandma Lin heard the sentence, ¡®if you are really very angry, you can vent your anger on me first¡¯.

    She remembered the two of them when they were young. The child from the Yun family would always stand in front of her grandson and take the beating from her husband.

    In the past, her husband felt a little sorry. After all, he was hitting other people¡¯s child.

    Anyone that saw them would know that these two children were very close.

    After her husband passed away, Grandma Lin had this thought. Even if the Lin family went downhill and many people started to treat them differently. Tiger wouldn¡¯t treat them differently.

    Indeed, that was the case. Recently, Tiger would alwayse after her grandson visited her. Her supply of food and necessities never stopped.

    The blood-rted grandson of the Zhang family who lived opposite her couldn¡¯t even do this. Every time, besidesing back to have a meal, he wouldn¡¯t even touch his grandma for a second.

    These two children always touched her heart. But, at that time, Grandma Lin only thought that something happened between the two children. After all, they nevere together.

    Now, from the looks of it, they did think of bearing the responsibility or letting each other down. They thought about it carefully before being honest with her.

    Grandma Lin looked at Yun Hu. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, will I be an obstinate olddy?¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze froze for a second. Then, he smiled and replied, ¡°You are Lin Feng and my grandmother. You are not an obstinate olddy.¡±

    ¡°You have always been a smart child.¡± Grandma Lin was still worried.

    Yun Hu understood the elder¡¯s intention. ¡°I will not use my cleverness on him. When the timees, I will help him to tackle other people.¡±

    Sometimes, an elderly could act like a child. ¡°Who knows if you mean what you said.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you can just watch over me and make sure that I don¡¯t do anything to harm him.¡± Yun Hu lowered his head and started peeling oranges again.

    Grandma Lin nced at him. His position never changed. She seemed to be sighing. ¡°I always wanted a great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°This is a little difficult.¡± Yun Hu and Lin Feng¡¯s style was totally different. What he said was always realistic and practical. ¡°However, there¡¯s a way to do it. I have already contacted my friends in the medical industry. We can do surrogacy.¡±

    ¡°Surrogacy?¡± Grandma Lin asked, ¡°Will that be alright?¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Surrogacy is verymon nowadays. As long as both parties are willing to do it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I have already made the necessary arrangement. I have sent the things to them too.¡±

    He raised his head and continued, ¡°I used Lin Feng¡¯s one. The first child will take the surname ¡®Lin¡¯.¡±

    This was the sentence Lin Feng heard when he came in. He didn¡¯t walk any closer but he knew what Yun Hu had done. He carried a bag of fruits in his hand and stood frozen on the spot.

    Grandma Lin didn¡¯t say much when she saw her grandson. Her eyes turned red and she just said one sentence, ¡°Stupid brat,e over here quickly.¡±

    Lin Feng walked over and copied Yun Hu¡¯s posture. He squatted halfway beside his grandma.

    Grandma Lin looked at the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know much but there¡¯s one thing I have to say. Since you have decided to be together, stay together properly, and don¡¯t have any other inappropriate thoughts. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Lin Feng was still a little confused, He didn¡¯t expect his grandma to ept them so quickly, but he still received some punishment.

    Grandma Lin asked Lin Feng to apany her for a few days. They would go to the temple and visit his grandpa¡¯s tomb.

    This way, the two of them weren¡¯t able to go to the club anymore.

    It was almost that time of the year again. Which meant that the new internal selection match within the Supreme Alliance was starting soon.

    Maybe it was because too many things had happened recently, hence, the match this time was different from the previous years.

    Aspared to the grandpetition held the previous year. This year, the Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t reveal any information about its participants to the media. Everyone could only see the game ID.

    The top three most talented trainees would be chosen to be official members of the Supreme Alliance. This was the main aim of thepetition this time.

    However, the voices asking for a reasonable exnation from the Supreme Alliance had be louder than the voices of thispetition.

    There were also some people saying, ¡°The Supreme Alliance is going to be outdated soon. In the past, they were so arrogant. Now, they don¡¯t even dare to say anything. What a joke. I heard that they choose their members based on their appearance because it¡¯s easier to get more fans. There¡¯s probably nothing worth seeing in thispetition. They are just using the match as a form of public rtions. I really respect them.¡±

    ¡°I have heard so many things recently so I ampletely disappointed in them already. I must have been blind in the past.¡±

    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been stupid before? Didn¡¯t they say that an assassin was chosen because he looks good? Hmph, is this how the Supreme Alliance treats fans who watch their games? I¡¯m waiting for them to die.¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Competiton Started

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Competiton Started</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Because of this, the value of their interview climbed higher.

    Some people said that they would give everyone the truth. That was why they waited at the club.

    Whether Lin Feng appeared or not, this situation wouldn¡¯t change.

    By right, other people weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Supreme Alliance. However, the three trainees that were interviewed felt that they were doting on their fans so they thought that it was alright to call them in. After all, if they weren¡¯t guilty, why wouldn¡¯t the members of the team face outsiders?

    Thispetition would be on the live stream.

    The members of the team were all present.

    They were discussing what criteria they needed to choose the official members this time.

    First, the person needed to have teamwork. Of course, the most important thing was his personal ability.

    Every team would need a solo king. After choosing this kind of person, he would then integrate into the team and build his rtionship with the other members.

    This was a criterion that every team had when choosing their members. Yet, obviously, the three trainees didn¡¯t agree with this rule. They thought that the team was being biased in choosing their members.

    What happened to the philosophy they promoted when they were advertising their team? Didn¡¯t they say that the team was more important? Why did they always lie to people?

    The three trainees discussed with one another and told the fans they brought in about this matter.

    Coincidentally, the fans were looking for an exnation. When they heard their answer, they were disappointed, sad, and a little infuriated.

    The trainees felt the same way too. If they chose the official members based on these criteria, the first ce would definitely belong to that arrogant ¡®bey¡¯.

    Why was a child surpassing them? Because that person knew how to make Spade Z happy.

    Speaking about this, they were already disappointed in Spade Z.

    This time, their goal was extremely clear. They worked hard for so many years so they mustn¡¯t be demoted just like this. The three of them were on the same team. They would think of a tacticter. As long as they were able to pull other people down and stay till the end.

    Time slowly passed and the opening of the match got closer and closer.

    However, at this moment, someone released photos showing the inside of the Supreme Alliance team. They said that there was something wrong with the rules of thepetition this time.

    When Bo Jiu and Coco walked over, those people that came in were still taking photographs.

    Bo Jiu ced one hand in her pocket and nced sideways. She asked the assistant standing beside her. ¡°Which department are they from? We have already told everyone that no one is allowed to take photographs internally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either.¡± The assistant was puzzled too. ¡°I will investigate this.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked over at the other side and ced her gaze on the people¡¯s faces. She spoke slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore. These people are not from the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    At the same time, these people saw Bo Jiu and Coco too. As their gazesnded on them, they walked over.

    The assistant wanted to stop them, but it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to. If he called security, more rumors might appear on the inte. They might say that the Supreme Alliance didn¡¯t care about their fans and the bodyguards of their idols pushed people.

    This kind of news appeared many times.

    If Bo Jiu was alone, she might not even bother about these people. She would just walk away directly, but she was representing the Supreme Alliance now. She couldn¡¯t do things based on her emotions.

    She felt quite frustrated.

    Bo Jiu stood there without saying anything. She just lifted the corners of her lips slightly. When she looked at these people¡¯s phone screens, there was a faint devilish look in the depth of her eyes.

    The people probably understood what this smile meant.

    The person who sent the photo opened his mouth immediately. ¡°How disappointing. We have waited for the Supreme Alliance for so many days but you didn¡¯t even give us an exnation. Now, you changed the content of thepetition. Is this how your rules work?¡±

 Chapter 1564 - I Will Take It For Real

    <h4>Chapter 1564: I Will Take It For Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu tilted her head slightly. ¡°Change in the rules of thepetition? When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°What happened to the team spirit you mentioned in the past. Everything is about a person¡¯s personal abilities now.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyelids when she heard this. ¡°You seem to have some misunderstanding regarding the Supreme Alliance. The criteria of the Supreme Alliance has always been someone who can kill other people in the game like me. Or, it can be someone like the Almighty who can carry the entire game alone. This is the kind of person we hope can appear. If not, why would we hold apetition? You can just y at home yourself.¡±

    ¡°You... forget it.¡± The person didn¡¯t want to continue exining. ¡°So many things have happened but you don¡¯t even know how to self-reflect.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled.

    Coco wanted to say something but Bo Jiu stopped him. He wanted to ask them to leave, but Coco knew that it would be useless.

    Aspared to this, Bo Jiu was more interested to know who brought them in. She nced sideways and saw the three figures not far away.

    So this was what happened.

    Bo Jiu turned and wanted to lift her leg.

    The person behind her spoke again. ¡°Is keeping quiet all you can do when dealing with Lin Feng¡¯s issue?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s hand was still in her pocket. ¡°Lin Feng has retired. What can we do besides keeping quiet?¡±

    ¡°Impressive. You push all the me to us. If he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why would he retire!¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Anything we say can be misunderstood. What¡¯s wrong with keeping quiet then?¡±

    ¡°You... I will definitely let more people see your true face.¡±

    Bo Jiu turned her head and raised her feet again. ¡°Do whatever you like.¡±

    Another person shouted at this moment, ¡°We supported you for so long but I¡¯m not sure what we are supporting now. Are you sure that a person who can carry the game will stop the Supreme Alliance from going downhill?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s voice wasposed. ¡°However, I have already met this person. I shall use this chance to introduce her to you. My disciple, bey, the person that entered the team with her face, based on rumors. I do like her but I didn¡¯t choose her to inherit the Supreme Alliance. She will take as much responsibility as she can bear. The Supreme Alliance is never a team that binds someone.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you are so irresponsible towards the Supreme Alliance!¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t reply to this sentence. This time, she really left. However, when she walked around a corner, she saw a small figure.

    The small figure wasn¡¯t wearing her own clothes today. She was wearing the training uniform of the Supreme Alliance. The logo of the Supreme Alliance was printed on it. As always, she was carrying her schoolbag. There was a red switch keyboard in her bag.

    In the past, she never had any expressions on her face. Coco would pinch her face whenever he saw the little figure and call her little poker face. Yet, this small figure was actually smiling now. Her ears were red too.

    Coco appeared to be frightened. He pulled Bo Jiu and said, ¡°Big Spade, quickly go and see if Little Mo Bei is having a fever. That child keeps smiling. Oh my god! I always thought that she doesn¡¯t know how to smile!

    Bo Jiu was speechless. ¡°If you¡¯re a human, you will know how to smile. Why are you so excited?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k, your reaction is too calm. I need to take out my phone and take a photo of Little Mo Bei.¡± Coco was hugging his rabbit so he wasn¡¯t able to take out his phone. He stuffed the rabbit in Mo Bei¡¯s arms and grabbed his phone. ¡°I need to send this to Lin Feng and the other uncles. Little Mo Bei looks so cute when she smiles. She¡¯s so vicious when she kills people but her personality is so cute.¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted her hand and rubbed Little Mo Bei¡¯s head. She was smiling. In her mind, she thought, ¡®That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see the Almighty smiling when he was a child. He¡¯s much cuter. You will want to hug him.¡±

    Little Mo Bei was blushing but her expression was still a little cool. It was hard to change her normal expression. She looked up and said to Bo Jiu, ¡°Vice-captain, when did I be your disciple? I will take it for real...¡±

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu paused for a second when she got asked this question. Then, she lowered his gaze and smiled. Her ck earrings shimmered slightly. She sounded a little naughty as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you for such a long time so I¡¯m already your master, right? Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Little Mo Bei¡¯s ears turned redder when she heard this. Her little face was filled with seriousness. ¡°I will work hard and beat them up.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡± Bo Jiu tidied the child¡¯s cor personally.

    Coco watched Little Mo Bei leaving while carrying her keyboard. Her back view was cold and haughty. He turned around and said, ¡°Why do I feel that your disciple doesn¡¯t act like you. Little Spade, you have an abundance of facial expressions but Little Mo Bei is expressionless. She looks more like our captain, especially her fighting methods. She will kill the other party ruthlessly without saying a single word. She¡¯s like the second generation of our captain.¡±

    Brother Mo nced at him sideways and smiled. ¡°Brother Mo did guide her before. I wonder what results she will achieve after shebines my style of ying and Brother Mo¡¯s style of ying.¡±

    Coco was stunned when she heard this. ¡°She learned everything?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Bo Jiu smiled and continued, ¡°Little Mo Bei has her own style of fighting. We just guide her with our experience.¡±

    ¡°Why do I always feel that when you smile, someone is going to get unlucky?¡± Coco opened his mouth and bit the rabbit¡¯s ear.

    Bo Jiu had one hand in her pocket. Her silver hair moved. ¡°That must be your illusion. I¡¯m just anticipating my obedient disciple¡¯s cute style of fighting.¡±

    ¡°She kills people the moment she enters the arena. How is this style cute?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled until her eyes became crescents. ¡°The word ¡®cute¡¯ depends on who you used it on. It has nothing to do with the style of ying.¡±

    Coco felt that he mustn¡¯t offend Little Spade in the future. As someone who managed to take down their captain, she was honestly scary.

    Thepetition hadn¡¯t started.

    The current members of the Supreme Alliance were already seated.

    Besides a few necessary staff members.

    The only people present were the participants.

    There were four teams and twenty participants in total.

    Some yers passed the internal assessment. While some had high rankings in the game so the Supreme Alliance chose them to take part in thispetition.

    Two teams would enter the finals.

    This meant that for the first round ofpetition, it would be a team fight.

    The first four yers of the winning teams and the MVP of the losing teams would enter the finals. So there would be ten yers.

    There was nothing wrong with thepetition rules.

    The first match was a test of a person¡¯s teamwork. Then, for the finals, it would be a battle royale mode. The other nine people would all be your enemies.

    This was a test of personal ability.

    The yer that was the MVP for all the matches would directly be a professional esports yer.

    This was indeed different from the rules in the past, but the system was perfected.

    The rumors weren¡¯t true. However, different people have different views about thepetition rules.

    People who understood the game would know that this set of rules were better for choosing talents.

    The four temporary teams entered the arena.

    The first group wouldpete first. The second group wouldpeteter.

    This time, Mo Bei didn¡¯t be the three trainees¡¯ opponent.

    They drew lots and split into different teams based on the number they drew.

    Hence, Mo Bei was on the same team as the three trainees, but even so... The performance of the three trainees was apparent.

    Everyone knew that Mo Bei specialized in ying an assassin. Yet, one of the three trainees chose an assassin hero the moment he entered the lobby.

    The wealthy young master Coco wanted to curse like Lin Feng when he saw this scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? These three trainees never yed an assassin hero during their training.¡±

    Although they were all trainees of the Supreme Alliance these three trainees thought that they weren¡¯t being given enough attention.

    Actually, from the Supreme Alliance¡¯s point of view, every single trainee that underwent their internal assessment was their future fresh blood. Hence, it was impossible for them not to analyze every single person¡¯s specialized position as well as their data.

    What the three trainees thought wasn¡¯t true, but there was one thing they needed to know. Only the best people would receive special treatment. This was amon scenario.

    If the three trainees thought that Mo Bei was given special treatment because she knew how to make Spade Z happy. There was nothing they could talk about.

    Sometimes, a genius could be likable. It was just human nature. Also, this genius had her entire mind on esports.

    Bo Jiu liked this kind of person. When she entered the game, she didn¡¯t cower in fear. She fought viciously and her force of presence was overpowering. After she finished ying, she would focus on her studies. She was neverzy and wouldn¡¯t have any other unnecessary thoughts.

    After that issue urred.

    The media wouldn¡¯t just interview those three trainees. These three trainees wouldn¡¯t be the only ones that received offers from other teams as well.

    Bey¡¯s results were good. Even if no one knew who Bey was. Many people still called Mo Bei and there were definitely people who gave her offers.

    Even when she was at the Qin Group, Bo Jiu would see Little Mo Bei holding an old phone, the kind that people gave as a gift for topping up your phone credit, and sending a message.

    She nced at her casually and saw this sentence: ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I will not leave the Supreme Alliance. It has nothing to do with money.¡¯

    The reply from the other party came quickly. ¡°Bey, you should really consider this carefully. Although there¡¯s still a distance between us and the Supreme Alliance, I can promise you that in three years or less, we will definitely be the most powerful team in this industry. Based on future progression, I feel that you are morepatible with our team.¡±

    ¡°Your team doesn¡¯t have my captain or God Z. You are not the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    After sending this message. The child continued asking her how to have the highest finances in the entire game using the shortest period of time as though nothing had happened.

    Bo Jiu always felt that getting finances was very simple.

    It was probably from that moment that Bo Jiu had the thought of taking her in as her disciple.

    But, obviously those three trainees didn¡¯t understand what their difference was.

    Was it just their skills? That wasn¡¯t the case.

    From the heroes they picked this time, we could tell that. They wanted to suppress and iste Mo Bei purposely. They kept emphasizing how much they loved this industry, but in reality, they just wanted to pull Mo Bei down. They wanted to make sure that the person who was the biggest threat to them had no chance to enter the official team at all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t jungle, Little Mo Bei, what can you do?¡± Feng Shang was starting to alter his stuttering. Hence, when he spoke, he spoke in short sentences.

    Rao Rong had experienced a simr situation in the past before but he never expected the same thing to ur in the Supreme Alliance. He just smiled and said with slight contempt, ¡°This method is really irritating.¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s easier to make people remember you.¡± Uncle Yin was a seasoned yer so he knew what the other party wanted to do with a single nce. ¡°Anyone that took the assassin¡¯s position will most likely be the MVP of the game. As for the other two people, one of them chose an aid that has controlling skills while the other chose an ADC. This meant that the MVP of this match will definitely be given to one of them. After all, once the team battle starts, the skills of these three heroes are highlypatible. Besides, they chose this way of ying to lower Mo Bei¡¯s presence in this game and ensure that she won¡¯t get the spotlight. They want her to be the fifth in rank of the winner¡¯s team and get disqualified...¡±

 Chapter 1566 - Start Of The Payback

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Start Of The Payback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Little Mo Bei is in a bad position.¡± Coco was both angry and worried. He wanted to bite those three trainees like the bunny ears in his arms.

    ¡°This is indeed a difficult match. It isn¡¯t the fight that is hard but rather defending against her teammates.¡± Rao Rong leaned back, unwilling to watch.

    Perhaps he should retire as well. Because the people around would gradually change. When everyone has changed, the team might not be the Supreme Alliance anymore.

    As someone with a bad record. Rao Rong only managed to continue ying because he had made a major contribution.

    At the end of the day, he wasn¡¯t like Coco and the others. He has experienced the darkness that has long existed in their industry. Hence, as soon as the signs appeared, he would subconsciously avoid going close.

    He will probably game for another half a year.

    After half a year. Lin Feng would retire. Qin Mo and Z would probably stop as well.

    That wasn¡¯t bad. They remained together and would leave together.

    Even so, Rao Rong didn¡¯t wish to see people who used such tactics enter the Supreme Alliance. Unfortunately, based on probability, these three people were likely toe in.

    The disparity in strength between the two teams is too drastic so their team would definitely win. And those three would definitely still stick together in the second mixed team battle. At that time, they might even im to have team spirit.

    More importantly, the person that was supposed to show herself would have lost in such a ce.

    Rao Rong tightened his grip, perhaps his thoughts were too sinister, but he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    It was because of his experiences. He would unknowingly consider a lot. The facts have proven itself.

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t think too much.

    The three trainees nced at each other, the arrogance in their faces exining everything.

    Esports fans watching the live stream noticed it as well. ¡°Strange, the previous time I watched the Supreme Alliance internal selection video, Bey specialises in assassins. She yed very well and had a winning streak, taking the lead. In the end, she emerged as the top single yer PK and became the Supreme Alliance¡¯s trainee. Why did her teammates rob her spot at this moment? I really don¡¯t understand what this teammate is thinking. His ying style isn¡¯t countering the opponent, it is countering Bey.¡±

    ¡°Can those who don¡¯t know anything stop talking rubbish. I don¡¯t understand. Is emerging first in the single yer pk that great? Why must they give her the assassin position? If she wants the assassin position, she can just get into Spade Z¡¯s good books. That¡¯s how the Supreme Alliance works anyway. Since Bey is so good at sucking up to others, it doesn¡¯t matter how she ys, since she will remain anyways. They had even called her a genius. Now look at what happened? Even if he chose a character that is against Bey, if she is really that good, she can y any character. Let¡¯s see if the Supreme Alliance respects thepetition rules or allows her to choose the character again. If it¡¯s thetter, apologies, I will no longer be a fan of the Supreme Alliance. After such a long time, this is really a disappointment.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others but a good professional gamer should know how to fill up the seats, calling it counter is a bit too much. This is a temporary team after all, everyone is trying to win and wouldn¡¯t deliberately counter their teammate. If she doesn¡¯t even know how to make up the seats, it just means she isn¡¯t professional...¡±

    Before that person could finish his sentence, with a ¡®Ka¡¯ sound, the live stream showed that yer Bey had chosen her character for the game!

 Chapter 1567 - Full Range

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Full Range</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The top road warrior!

    That is known to be the most stressful position, because under normal circumstances, the position would be faced by two enemies.

    The assassin is required toe and assist often, otherwise, it could copse easily. However, ording to the formation, this was indeed the position Mo Bei had to choose. After all, the teamcked a guard on the top road.

    But even so, some people who had watched Bey¡¯s video began to say: ¡°Can Bey y the top road?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a choice, that¡¯s the only position left.¡±

    ¡°Haiz, are you going to say that someone robbed her position again?¡±

    ¡°She would have to y whatever role the game assigns her to. That is Esports.¡±

    ¡°But if Bey can y the top road, she would be an all rounded Almighty! I really want to watch this!¡±

    When the three of them saw the character that Mo Bei had chosen, their smile thickened. Everything was going as they had nned. They knew that Mo Bei could only jungle and had never yed any other roles before.

    They weren¡¯t jealous. They just couldn¡¯t stand it when some people became famous because of their appearance and connections.

    Isn¡¯t she good at gaming? She can show how amazing she can be if she doesn¡¯t use the assassin role.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The sound effect started to y.

    Thepetition has officially begun!

    Coco focused on Mo Bei, and the entire map. She was used to ying the assassin role and wouldn¡¯t be thatfortable ying on the top road. That would apply even if her fundamental manoeuvring is good. After all, not everyone can be like Little Spade or Captain who could y any position.

    After all, there weren¡¯t many people who could perfectly disy their game sense, hand speed and talent altogether.

    There weren¡¯t many that had Captain¡¯s precise judgement, calcting even the time taken for a freeze spell. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t possible for Little Mo Bei to learn all those in a short period.

    Coco started to panic, turning over towards Bo Jiu. She supported her face with one hand and had azy and listless expression. ¡°Little Spade, why are you so calm?¡±

    ¡°How else should I react? Take the stand personally and trash them?¡± Bo Jiu smirked. ¡°I would like that but Captain doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Coco leaned over. ¡°The assassin definitely won¡¯t go to the top road to support Little Mo Bei and Little Mo Bei¡¯s skills won¡¯t be able to jungle. What sort of training did you give her?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, a conventional team gamer like you definitely wouldn¡¯t understand how hard it is for an ordinary gamer like us to win.¡± Bo Jiuughed evilly.

    Coco smirked. ¡°Ordinary gamer?¡± Hard to win a game? FC king of Zone C, shouldn¡¯t you blush over such a lie? How many gamers wanted to cry when you just came out... you won every game.¡±

    ¡°Let me talk about my experience as a newer.¡± Bo Jiu spoke with a rare seriousness.

    When Coco saw that, he prepared to listen carefully.

    Bo Jiu turned her handsome face, her eyes extremely dark. ¡°When my teammates snatched my loot, I would take the lines to grow my finances. That would be most suited for Little Beibei in the top road.¡±

    ¡°It feels like you had expected such a scene to have trained her in advance.¡± Coco¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Bo Jiu denied it humbly. ¡°How can that be.¡±

    ¡°The more I look at it, the more possible it seems.¡± Coco mumbled. The next second, his pupils constricted. ¡°Little Mo Bei sent out a signal for the team to gather but no one went! F*ck, what sort of ying style is this, three people in the top road?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over, her gaze deepening. ¡°They are preparing for a tower kill and from the signal, no one will be supporting Mo Bei.¡±

 Chapter 1568 - A Slap In The Face, Xiao And Luo

    <h4>Chapter 1568: A p In The Face, Xiao And Luo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This was indeed a tower kill.

    The second Bo Jiu finished speaking. The assassin hiding in the bushes on the topne had already started rushing to this side.

    From God¡¯s perspective, they could clearly see that this was a sign to attack.

    When the troops came, the tank from the opposite team started a team battle using this opportunity.

    After the assassin caught up with the tank and the ADC started dealing damage from the back, Mo Bei might really be in a dangerous position. This was what the soundcaster outside was saying.

    However, the next second, the soundcaster suddenly got excited. ¡°Wait! He dodged the attack! Orbwalk! Another orbwalk! Oh my god, two snake-shaped orbwalk. Is this the Z-turn? Beautiful!¡±

    The screen got pulled up and the public was able to see what was happening in the game clearly.

    Bey used her de to block her opponent¡¯s ultimate attack. Then, she turned around and evaded the next critical hit.

    In front of theputer, Mo Bei moved her mouse. Her left hand was moving up and down furiously at an extremely fast speed. Of course, she wasn¡¯t able to evade the attack from the ADC, but she remained under her defense tower. And managing to evade two lethal attacks, she escaped from death.

    Everyone thought that it would end like this, but unexpectedly, at this moment.

    Mo Bei swept her hand up and released an iconic ultimate move. She dealt all the damage on the tank that was the closest to her and was standing under her tower.

    ¡°K,O!¡±

    The first drop of blood!

    Mo Bei instantly became the person with the highest finances!

    The three trainees froze at the next second.

    They were sitting beside Mo Bei. Because of this, they clutched their mouse much tighter. How did this brat manage to do it! They didn¡¯t reinforce him but he still killed the hero himself.

    Some fans that were standing behind the team or looking at the live stream became speechless when this scene appeared in front of them. After all, they heard that the Supreme Alliance recruited people based on their appearance this time. That was why they came over to express their opinions.

    However, now, when they looked at her orbwalk and the two extreme orbwalks she made, even though they weren¡¯t professional yers, they could tell that this was an amazing operation.

    In order to evade her opponent¡¯s attack she needed to know her opponent¡¯s location beforehand and know when he was going for a tower kill. When you were able to predict this point, you would be able to escape death.

    What made everyone froze in awe was Bey¡¯s counter-kill. She used the attack from the defense tower to take the first blood. This wasn¡¯t something anyone could do.

    ¡°Her ying style is still so fierce.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. Then, she leaned back and gave an evil smile. ¡°Little Mo Bei is angry.¡±

    Coco tilted her head. ¡°Did you teach her this move?¡±

    ¡°As her master, I have to guide her and teach her a few moves, right?¡± Thezy aura around Bo Jiu remained the same. She had one hand in her pocket as she stood up and said something. She wasn¡¯t worried about other people saying that she was biased. She wasn¡¯t worried that her words would be recorded either. ¡°Bey, hurry up and finish the game. After you¡¯re done, apany your master to eat crayfish.¡±

    Many people watching the live stream recognized Spade Z¡¯s voice. Comments started flooding the screen.

    ¡°Apany your master?¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k, what is happening? My God Z has taken in a disciple?¡±

    ¡°Is this the person who got in through connections?¡±

    ¡°Something about making God Z happy. Actually, if you¡¯re able to make God Z into your master, you must be amazing. I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±

    Mo Bei couldn¡¯t see thements but she heard her master¡¯s voice. She was using her earpiece which only allowed her to hear her captain and vice-captain when they stopped the match temporarily. But, she wasn¡¯t able to converse with her master. When her hero was returning to the base, she typed a reply on the screen. ¡®Okay.¡¯

    The next second, another announcement appeared on the live stream tform.

    Administrator Spade Z had been kicked out from the tform by Qin Mo. The reason was ¡®Too noisy¡¯.

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t talk to her disciple anymore. She turned her head and asked Coco. ¡°Am I noisy?¡±

    Coco didn¡¯t reply to her.

    The sound of notifications was heard from the Almighty¡¯s discussion group.

    Bo Jiu clicked the chat open.

    The message from the world¡¯s most handsome fatty entered her vision: ¡®Hahahaha, he is jealous of Bey but he says that Little Spade is too noisy. Qin Mo, you¡¯re a cold-looking person but you¡¯re actually quite funny.¡¯

    Bo Jiu sent a few full stops over as her reply.

    World¡¯s most handsome fatty: ¡®Little Spade, I heard that your disciple is a little poker face who doesn¡¯t speak much. Can you ask her if she wants toe to our Xiangnan Team? Our captain is a man of few words too. They will bepatible. It isn¡¯t suitable for her to stay on your team. She will hinder your dates. How embarrassing will that be?¡¯

    Bo Jiu lowered her head and typed a few words: ¡®I can put her there for a few days but you have to teach her some things. If not, there¡¯s no reason to send her over.¡¯

    World¡¯s most handsome fatty: ¡®What the f**k, Little Spade, how can you be so shameless? You don¡¯t want to give the person to us but you want us to teach her skills? I won¡¯t consider this suggestion. I have my principals.¡¯

    Bo Jiu sighed loudly as she replied: ¡®My disciple is a good chef. The dishes she makes are delicious. How unfortunate. I didn¡¯t know you had principals.¡¯

    ¡®When is a good day to meet up? Will youe to Xiangnan or shall I go over to the Supreme Alliance? Forget it, I think that I should go over to your club. I can¡¯t stay in the Xiangnan Team anymore. Ever since the captain and Luoluo started dating, I feel that I¡¯m a huge lightbulb even though they didn¡¯t act differently aspared to normal times.¡¯

    Bo Jiu: ¡®There¡¯s no need to think. You are.¡¯

    Lin Chentao: ¡®There¡¯s no need to think. You are.¡¯

    Rao Rong: ¡®There¡¯s no need to think. You are.¡¯

    The people below all replied using the same format.

    After more than ten replies.

    Luoluo: ¡®There¡¯s no need to think. You are.¡¯

    ¡®The party involved has appeared! Fatty, can you have some self-awareness? Don¡¯t always stay in the club and be a lightbulb.¡±

    When Luoluo saw this sentence, her fingers stopped abruptly. Just now, she just followed everyone and teased Fatty like how she always did in the past. She didn¡¯t expect them to be talking about her captain and her. She only knew this after scrolling up.

    It was toote when she wanted to delete the message.

    The most important thing was, after she scrolled back down, she saw this sentence right at the bottom.

    Xiangnan Captain Xiao: ¡®Sanpang, you can take a rest.¡¯

    World¡¯s most handsome fatty: ¡®Captain, I just arrived. I still want to watch the live stream of the match.¡¯

    Xiangnan Captain Xiao: ¡®Go and have some rest.¡¯

    Spade Z: ¡®Hurry up and take a break, Lightbulb Fatty.¡¯

    Luoluo didn¡¯t continue reading the conversation. That was because her entire mind was already on that person.

    What did he mean when he asked Fatty to get some rest? If Fatty really went back there would only be the two of them left in the observation room.

    Luoluo raised her eyelids and looked at the person sitting beside her.

    At the same time, Xiao Jing put down his phone and turned his head to look at her. His gaze was extremely deep.

    Zhao Sanpang felt his heart aching when he saw this scene. ¡°Captain, I will go and take a break now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Captain Xiao was always stingy with his words.

    But, Zhao Sanpang still felt that as a single man, he was hurt. However, he also knew that Luoluo would leave the club after three days.

    Three dayster, she would retire for real. Then, she would probably note back anymore. She was able to wear her team uniform for only three more days.

    Zhao Sanpang suddenly felt the keyboard in his hand gaining weight.

    In the end, he smiled. Indeed, he should give them some time alone. If not, these two people really didn¡¯t look like a couple.

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After Zhao Sanpang left, only the two of them were left in the captain¡¯s office of the Xiangnan Team¡¯s base.

    At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but now, Luoluo suddenly realized that they were sitting a little too close.

    In the past, this was how they would sit and watch other team¡¯s live streams.

    Maybe it was because their identities were different or maybe it was due to what he said in the discussion chat group.

    Luoluo calmed her heartbeat and looked at the person once again.

    She thought that he sent Zhao Sanpang away because he wanted to tell her something.

    One minute passed. Two minutes passed. Three minutes passed.

    He was still looking at the live stream of thepetition.

    Speaking of it, whether it was their rtionship or their style of interaction. It was the same as the past.

    Did he really understand the difference between being a boyfriend and being a captain? If they continued like this, there wouldn¡¯t be progress...

    Luoluo did think about taking the initiative but she knew clearly that this person never liked someone who was too proactive.

    When she was doing her live stream in the past, he would throw a jacket at her. This was how old-fashioned he was.

    Besides knowing that he didn¡¯t like it, she was more worried that he would really think that she was that kind of person. Even though she knew that he wouldn¡¯t.

    Luoluo straightened her back when she thought about this. Her hair flowed down and she wanted to say something.

    He raised his hand before she could speak and tapped the screen with the tip of his finger. ¡°How do you think this newbie from the Supreme Alliance will y?¡±

    Luoluo paused and smiled. ¡°As Z¡¯s disciple, he should have a unique style of fighting. But either way, the three yers on his team will have to be disappointed. Bey won¡¯t be disqualified in this match. Instead, more people will know about him because of the difficult situation he¡¯s in. This is the esports world. This is the reason why we work hard.¡±

    When you were discriminated against, when you got isted, when other people judged you maliciously. Every time, you feel that you should just give up directly.

    No one would believe that you really came this far using your own ability. Yet, at this moment, another voice would appear.

    You can only prove your ability in apetition. You must be a member of a professional esports team and y for everyone to see.

    These were her thoughts in the past.

    Now, she saw the same method being used on Z¡¯s disciple.

    Luoluo had an indescribable feeling.

    She felt that the reason why she wanted to stay here wasn¡¯t because she loved esports so much. Some industries were able to deplete all your enthusiasm. What she really liked were the team members around her.

    He probably felt the same way. That was why when he heard that she wanted to retire. He asked her whether he was suitable to be her boyfriend if she was looking for one.

    After interacting with him for some time she realized that he just didn¡¯t want her to retire.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or sad. She was happy because he would always be her captain. And she was sad because he would only be her captain.

    Even now, he still acted the same around her. He would ask her the same questions and let her analyze all the members of the Supreme Alliance. He was still training her team management skills unconsciously.

    She wanted to tell him. She really, really, really liked him, but, if he was only taking care of her as her captain. If he just wanted to stop her from retiring. There was no need to use this condition.

    If there was a chance, she wanted to continue too. However, she knew that her presence would only lower thebat ability of the team.

    Also, sometimes, other people might say that as the team that allowed her to stay, Xiangnan wasn¡¯t that good.

    What Luoluo didn¡¯t say was that she stayed here because she yearned for his care and gentleness. Even if it was only for three days.

 Chapter 1570 - What Is Team Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1570: What Is Team Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xiao Jing was still watching the live stream so he didn¡¯t notice the change in Luoluo¡¯s emotions.

    Mind you, it wasn¡¯t that simple to let Xiao Jing notice this thing.

    On the other side, Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t have anything to do after he came out so he decided to go to the training room at the side and started his live streammentary.

    ¡°Hello, hello, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The shoutcasters on the inte must have been affected by some rumors so their descriptions are too biased. Now, let me, your Master Fatty, tell you about the situation on the battlefield personally. The current game is at 1 vs 0. Truthfully speaking, getting this first blood wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all those unnecessary things. It¡¯s obvious that the team members are isting Bey.¡±

    ¡°However, I have to say that all of you don¡¯t understand the Supreme Alliance. No, that¡¯s not right. I should say that all of you don¡¯t understand Little Spade. How can she choose her disciple based on appearance only? What on earth are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°What about me? Why can¡¯t I enter the Supreme Alliance? Hmph, the person who says that I¡¯m too fat, stop right there. I¡¯m just being fat for fun. When I have a girlfriend like my captain, I will be Takeshi Kaneshiro. Okay, moving back to the main topic. Although Bey took the first blood, the rules of thepetition stated clearly that the overall score is what will allow the yers to enter the next round.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m biased towards Bey? Please understand this, young friend. I¡¯m trying to pull Bey over to the Xiangnan Team. I¡¯m not just biased towards him. Right, right. You really can¡¯t understand how we think as geniuses.¡±

    ¡°Disappointed? You can feel that way. Your Master Fatty is someone that uses his face to earn money anyway.¡±

    ¡°The team members of Xiangnan have bad tempers because we didn¡¯t be champions this year? Hahahaha, indeed, my temper has been bad recently. However, it has nothing to do with winning or losing. It¡¯s just because my most important teammate is retiring.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go back to thepetition. There¡¯s one thing Bey has to be careful about. During a team battle, he has to see if his teammates will...¡±

    Before Zhao Sanpang finished his sentence.

    The first team battle in the wild had started on the screen.

    Mo Bei went to reinforce her teammates. However, when Mo Bei finished using her skills and took a kill they didn¡¯te out immediately. They waited in the bushes and only appeared after Mo Bei died.

    On the surface, it looked like a perfect harvest for the assassin, but if they appeared a little earlier they could have helped to tank some damage for Mo Bei.

    Yet, no one did it.

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t help but cursed, ¡°What the f**k, this is cunning.¡±

    Some people disagreed with him violently. They said that Zhao Sanpang had a conspiracy theory. They were all trainees so why was he speaking up for Bey?

    These people also said that the assassin killed so many heroes just now. Why was that cunning? Wasn¡¯t this how the game was yed? Winning was the most important factor.

    These were the words of a non-professional. If these actions were done by a normal yer there was indeed nothing wrong. If it was done by the yers of other teams, there was nothing wrong too. However, the Supreme Alliance wouldn¡¯t teach such skills to its members.

    Also, they weren¡¯t doing this to win. They were trying to push their teammate out to die. They wanted to drag his points down.

    As the organizer, the Supreme Alliance couldn¡¯t say anything. Once they imed that this style of fighting was wrong it would cause arge turmoil.

    The public only believed one thing currently. There was something wrong with the recruitment criteria of the Supreme Alliance. These three trainees really loved esports and they had been working hard for a long time. Why couldn¡¯t they get selected?

    Bey was selected internally. Someone who didn¡¯t have team spirit wasn¡¯t the esports in their heart.

    Team spirit. They seemed to have misunderstood these two words. Team spirit was never something that non-professionals could understand.

    What on earth was team spirit? Only the people in the team would know it.

 Chapter 1571 - Fatty Compared Himself With Z. In The Endâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Fatty Compared Himself With Z. In The End...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In some people¡¯s eyes these three trainees had be the representation of team spirit. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for these three trainees, they wouldn¡¯t know that the Supreme Alliance had be like this!

    Under such circumstances both Bey and Spade Z would be an eyesore to them. Even the entire team was an eyesore because they felt that the team didn¡¯t choose the yers using their method. They felt that the team was destroying themselves. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t watch this live stream logically.

    All in all, the actions of these three trainees could be expressed with one phrase, teaming up.

    Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this. Bo Jiu saw through their intention too. She nced sideways. The mole under her eye was shining brightly, but her gaze was cold. There seemed to be no warmth in them.

    Coco shuddered unconsciously when he looked at her. He hadn¡¯t seen Little Spade acting like this for a long while.

    It should be known that this fellow was always professional at grabbingdies¡¯ hearts. Herzy and cool aura could cause the heartbeat of the person beside her to elerate furiously. Yet, today, she seemed exceptionally cold.

    In the game, the three trainees started controlling the game.

    After getting sold the first time Mo Bei stood in the bushes when she revived. She seemed to be in deep thought.

    When Bey moved again, everyone saw it clearly. Bey had changed all his attacking items to half tank and half attack items. Then... she started building her finances furiously.

    At the start, Bey just pushed the topne, but now Bey finished half of the woods alone.

    This way another round of mocking urred. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his teammates abandoned Bey just now because they wanted to suppress him? Look at what Bey is doing now? He isn¡¯t joining the team battles and is snatching the wild beasts from the assassin. Isn¡¯t he trying to suppress his teammates too?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Master Fatty, why aren¡¯t you speaking now. You can¡¯t have such an obvious double standard. You might p your own face.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang chewed a piece of spicy beancurd skin and sniggered. ¡°Come, let me exin this segment to the audience that understands. Normally, the wild will be given to the assassin. That¡¯s absolutely right. However, this is the normal way of fighting. We are obviously not fighting normally now. Bey might be young but not stupid. They sold him once. How could Bey enter another team battle and get sold again? Any human will be able to understand the situation now. If they want to pull me now, I will not let them. After getting enough finances, Bey can make ample preparations. Relying on hand speed and orbwalk, Bey will be able to fight the opponents alone even if the teammates abandon him again. This is Bey¡¯s tactic. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°I feel so helpless. You are just whitewashing Bey.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang swallowed his spicy beancurd skin. ¡°In your mind, Little Spade is ck, Bey is ck, Luoluo is ck. There are no white people! We are all yellow-skin. Hey, hey, hey!¡±

    ¡®I almost started singing along towards the end. Master Fatty is so poisonous.¡¯

    ¡®Master Fatty¡¯smentary is 666.¡¯

    ¡®Master Fatty, don¡¯t eat so much. Even Captain Xiao has a girlfriend. Honestly speaking, you should start to consider your future too. Don¡¯t keep dreaming about your female fans. Your fans are just a bunch of old men.¡¯

    ¡®Brother Fatty, let me give you a bomb to wake you up. I took a look around. Your female fans came specially to scold you. They have no other intentions.¡¯

    ¡®We know that you feel sad because Luoluo is retiring. I have some wine here. If you have any unhappy thoughts, you can tell us. Let everyoneugh at your unhappiness.¡¯

    Zhao Sanpang always felt that there was something wrong with his fans. He looked at his fans and then looked at thements of Little Spade¡¯s fans.

    A bunch of pretty youngdies was saying, ¡®Ahhhh my husband, you are so handsome today. Just now, the director showed us your face. I breathed in happiness.¡¯

    ¡®This is Spade¡¯s girlfriend number one. What should I do when there are too many love rivals around me?¡¯

    ¡®Hubby, when are you going to do somementary? Zhao Sanpang is doingmentary now. If you start a live stream, I will be satisfied just looking at your face.¡¯

    The style was entirely different!

    Withoutparison there was no pain!

    Zhao Sanpang screenshot thements and sent it on the public channel. He reminded his old men fans. ¡°Look at the huge difference. I need to be loved and protected too. Do you know that!¡±

    ¡°Look at how heavy Little Spade is. Then, look at how heavy you are. Wake up.¡¯

    ¡®Youpeted with ady and lost to her. Brother Fatty, honestly, you aren¡¯t as handsome as Spade Z.¡¯

    ¡®Brother Fatty, are you trying to tell us a joke?¡¯

    There was no way tomunicate with them! Zhao Sanpang hugged his fat body and shifted his attention back to thepetition.

    ¡°The second round of team battle!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Bey won¡¯t participate in this team battle? You are wrong.¡±

    ¡°Look at the positions on the map. This team battle is near where Bey is.¡±

    As Zhao Sanpang finished speaking the audience saw Bey holding the long sword and rushing towards the battle in an instant.

    First, she locked in on her opponent¡¯s ADC who had already lost some HP. Then, her other opponents came to reinforce their teammate.

    Bey turned and struck sideways. She wielded the sword three times. She blocked two of her opponents and while the stun effect was still effective, she shed her big move at them.

    Almost immediately a sound effect was heard.

    Double-kill!

    However, at this moment, Bey was in an extremely dangerous position. She had used all her skills so even if her opponent didn¡¯t have full HP, she couldn¡¯t kill him.

    Obviously, the three trainees nned to use the same method to let Mo Bei die again. Then, they would enter and harvest their kills.

    That way, even if Mo Bei had a double-kill, her score wouldn¡¯t be high. She had died too many times.

    But, the next second, Mo Bei made obvious changes to her way of fighting.

    She didn¡¯t attack the hero opposite her this time. After suffering the damage from a big move, she turned and escaped. She used her precise orbwalk to hide in the bushes. Then, she relied on her familiarity with the map as well as her prediction of her opponent¡¯s movement to jump back into her defense tower.

    At the same time, the assassin among the three trainees killed another opponent. He had three kills now.

    In this case, the final result was that the assassin would be the MVP of this match, but they were infuriated that Bey got second ce.

    Their most ideal result wasn¡¯t realized. However, they managed to fulfill one of their goals.

    The MVP of this match belonged to one of them.

    As long as the assassin continued to be the MVP in the next match, one of them would be the spotlight on thispetition. Then it didn¡¯t matter if they stayed in the Supreme Alliance anymore. There would be reporters and teams looking for them.

    Regarding this result, there were definitely people who mocked Zhao Sanpang. ¡°Master Fatty, you should really pull Bey over to the Xiangnan Team. Both of you are in second ce. You¡¯repatible.¡±

    ¡°This time, he couldn¡¯t continue selling himself as a genius. He¡¯s just in second ce.¡±

    ¡°If Spade Z remained firm to their decision even after seeing this result, I can only say goodbye to them. Don¡¯t talk to me about major principles. I have liked the Supreme Alliance longer than you. When I bought their fan club items, I liked them sincerely. However, they¡¯re too stubborn and obnoxious now. What is wrong with admitting their mistake? From the start of Spade Z¡¯s issue until now, the Supreme Alliance will realize one day that everything is wrong. This includes covering up for Spade Z and keeping this Bey.¡±

 Chapter 1572 - Spade Z?

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Spade Z?</h4>

    The three trainees exchanged nces with each other when they seeded. They felt even more strongly that their method was right.

    Coco was really a little angry. He even felt that in the future, if this kind of person entered the Supreme Alliance, they should just dismiss the team.

    When this thought shed past his mind Coco was stunned. That was because, in the past, he never had such a thought. No matter what difficulties he met, he wanted to persevere.

    Thinking about it carefully. When Lin Feng officially announced his retirement, that was when this thought came into his mind.

    The Supreme Alliance was liked by many people. They were able to endure all the scoldings but they couldn¡¯t handle the love. Being liked meant that you mustn¡¯t disappoint them. That is why you restrict yourself. That was why you couldn¡¯t say some things. This was the only way to maintain the beautiful image people have of you in their hearts.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why he started ying esports.

    Coco moved his fingers as he sat there. He couldn¡¯t seem to stand up.

    Bo Jiu turned and nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the half-time break now? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Coco buried his head in his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite. Do we have to y with this kind of person in the future?¡±

    ¡°Coco, do I have to remind you?¡± Bo Jiu stood up, her side profile seeming devilish. ¡°Thepetition hadn¡¯t ended.¡±

    Coco bit the rabbit¡¯s ears. ¡°That person had already gotten one MVP.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s shadow appeared on the ground as she stood against the light. ¡°They can only be arrogant with teammates around them. Once they be opponents, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    She suddenly put one hand beside her lips and shouted, ¡°Bey,e over here.¡±

    Coco¡¯s expression changed instantly. He quickly pulled Bo Jiu back. ¡°Little Spade, are you crazy. If you interact intimately with Little Beibei now, they will believe what those three trainees said even more. They will believe that Little Beibei entered through connections.¡±

    ¡°What if I take off the team uniform?¡± Bo Jiu unzipped her jacket and threw the ck jacket on the chair. She pushed one hand against the railings and jumped into the arena the Supreme Alliance created specially for this new selectionpetition. Then, she put one hand in her pocket and gave an evil smile. ¡°I can just retire.¡±

    Coco was bbergasted.

    The people watching the live stream could hear Bo Jiu¡¯s voice.

    Because they were able to hear her,ments started flying across the screen.

    ¡®What the f**k, what is happening?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s fake, right? Big Spade is going to retire? Retire?¡¯

    ¡®Why? Why are they retiring whenever they want? What are they trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°Almighty Qin, don¡¯t say anything. Quickly retract what your wife said about retiring!¡±

    ¡®I feel that the members of the Supreme Alliance treat retirement as child¡¯s y.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not child¡¯s y. She isn¡¯t wearing her team uniform. Also, Almighty Qin is there but he didn¡¯t stop her.¡¯

    Indeed, Qin Mo was standing there. He looked just like how people first saw him. He was wearing the ck team uniform. When he looked at the youngster who wasughing heartily, his gaze always felt warmer.

    Bo Jiu stood there, disregarding the uproar around her.

    The three trainees didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing.

    She stood in front of them directly.

    ¡°Before I retire, let me say one thing. The Supreme Alliance isn¡¯t yours. It is founded by Qin Mo and Feng Shang. Its original members include the FengYun duo and Youngster Coco. It¡¯s not any other people. Using interest as an excuse is useless. What supported this team until now are the people that believed in it silently, from the start until now. No matter what the Supreme Alliance bes, they won¡¯te when it¡¯s at its peak and won¡¯t leave when it¡¯s at its lowest. This is what they are doing.¡±

 Chapter 1573 - 1V3, should be fine?

    <h4>Chapter 1573: 1V3, should be fine?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You can use morals against the Supreme Alliance but it doesn¡¯t work on me since I have never been an entirely good person.¡±

    Having said this, Bo Jiu turned and said, ¡°Bey,e here.¡±

    It was an audio live stream so the people couldn¡¯t see how Bo Jiu was like, but just the voice alone was enough for them to imagine the scene.

    She was still handsome beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, standing there with her messy silver hair, not driven by anyone.

    Over on the other end of theputer, Zhao Sanpang wasughing hysterically. ¡°As expected of Little Spade, so cool. ording to the feedback from the spectators, she had removed her uniform? It seems like she is really up to something.¡±

    Little Mo Bei¡¯s head was spinning. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She came to the Supreme Alliance because she likes to y Esports, and also because of someone.

    Spade Z. Her favourite Esports yer.

    If there were hardcore fans, she would be one of them.

    Everything would be filled with hope everytime she thought about joining the Supreme Alliance, fighting side by side with this person, and now, she was about to retire.

    It came suddenly without any warning. Aspared to everything else, none of it could measure against her retirement.

    Little Mo Bei walked towards her and was just about to speak when she caressed her head, a smile on her face. She nced down towards the little her. ¡°My little disciple, you¡¯re still adorable after being bullied.¡±

    Little Mo Bei¡¯s expressionless face turned slightly red. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by no, I saw everything.¡± Bo Jiu reached out and ced something in Little Mo Bei¡¯s palm.

    Little Mo Bei opened her palm. There was an armguard. The armguard was totally ck, with the words ¡°Supreme Alliance¡± embroidered in a dark coloured thread.

    Little Mo Bei stilled as she saw the things in her palm, her pupils wavering.

    Bo Jiu bent over and said something to her ears in a low voice. There was only a faint line. ¡°Understand what I mean?¡±

    Little Mo Bei squeezed her hand, and still had little to say. ¡°Understand.¡±

    ¡°Then, go on.¡± Bo Jiu smiled.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Little Mo Bei replied faintly, her small face extremely serious.

    On the live stream, there were still many people asking whether Spade Z would really retire. After all, Spade Z wasn¡¯t like the other members who weren¡¯t in the best condition. If they didn¡¯t retire, it would be difficult to continue gaming. Spade Z was at her peak in both her age and her hand speed. No one in China would be able surpass her in theing year.

    Many people didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to retire.

    However, it was simply, because she knew how important the Supreme Alliance was to that person. He persevered through all those years. She didn¡¯t wish for him to have to watch those people join and have to think of ways to solve the situation.

    There wasn¡¯t anything malicious, it was a problem that every team will encounter at the end. After all, affection will change ording to the situation. Moreover, with affection, people would think that they are right. And as the affection period increased, the demands would increase. That is human nature, a fundamental issue that cannot be resolved. To use one to exchange for another.

    If there were people who used such a method to join the Supreme Alliance, or if they want to call themselves the Supreme Alliance. They had to wait till he or the others couldn¡¯t see it anymore.

    Bo Jiu has never beenplicated.

    Even Coco felt aggrieved.

    Then no one joins!

 Chapter 1574 - The Best Of All

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The Best Of All</h4>

    She was originally suave and ravishing. However, after she was done with Little Mo Bei, and was about to stand up, someone pulled her cor.

    It was Qin Mo. He stood behind Bo Jiu, and spoke to the staff in a very low voice. ¡°I¡¯m taking her away. Count the scores of this game, and make a data graph. I want to know who is the best yer in the previous match if we only calcte the damage value of a single yer.¡±

    He didn¡¯t agree or disagree to Bo Jiu¡¯s retirement and had instead made them do up a data graph.

    Because of his decision, the three trainees¡¯ faces suddenly changed. They know very well that a data chart based on their current performance has a certain advantage in terms of the participation rate and harvest. However, if it was ording to the single yer damage inflicted on the enemy, Bey would definitely be the highest.

    It was the same for Almighty Qin, he only looked at the single-yerbat ability, and not the cooperation between teammates?

    Those that were listening to the live stream didn¡¯t understand as well. ¡°What is Almighty Qin up to? Doesn¡¯t he believe the game generated data? It¡¯s there for everyone to see.¡±

    As thementator, Zhao Sanpang said. ¡°The best yer in the whole game was originally known as the most effective person in the team. The damage that was inflicted on the yer and the damage directed to the enemy would be analysed. When a team fight starts, who makes the most contribution? Those that had watched the entire game and those ying the game would know. Sometimes, a victory in a team battle may simply be because a good tank assistant had howled the big move at the most critical moment. It would not only protect the attacker at the back, but also cooperate with the assassin in the harvest, even if the yer dies, he should still be the best.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if someone hadn¡¯t deliberately betrayed their team mates, everyone would be able to tell who the best yer is. As for data provided under such circumstances, those that believe it can do as they please and those that don¡¯t believe it can continue to watch on.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mo wants the individual with who inflicted the highest damage to the enemy,rgely to find out the real best yer. It wouldn¡¯t be useful if the team chooses the members so casually.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, some girls might not understand but to put things simply, Qin Mo came out to bring Little Spade back since he has always been someone that gets jealous easily.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop, the next match has begun!¡±

    The crowd were still immersed in Spade Z¡¯s retirement, and hadn¡¯t pulled themselves out of it. Just then, they saw the game scene appear on the screen.

    This time, there were also ten people participating in thepetition. The only difference is that it changed from a team battle to an individual match.

    Everyone went back to their own camps.

    The most difficult fog map was used. It was indeed a test of everyone¡¯s fundamental skills.

    Only those that have mastered this game would have the courage to challenge such a map, because the moment the game started, everyone¡¯s position would be different. They would meet someone else the moment they moved, and before they had time to fight wild monsters to increase gold coins to purchase equipment, they would have started fighting.

    Such circumstances were the greatest test of the yer¡¯s ability. The yer with better orbwalk and game sense would be able to eliminate their enemy.

    It was obvious that the three didn¡¯t think that way. They are good friends and once they entered the game, they reported their positions to find each other. Thereafter, they started their encirclement and suppression.

    One main yer and the other two as support. The rules didn¡¯t prohibit such coboration.

    Very quickly, a little hunk was eliminated in such a manner. He felt aggrieved, removed his headphones and smashed the keyboard.

 Chapter 1575 - Three Kills! A Slap On their Faces!

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Three Kills! A p On their Faces!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was a despicable method.

    Coco lost track of the number of times he had bitten the ears of the bunny plush in his arms.

    It is clear that the three trainees are well prepared, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have used that set of excuses against the Supreme Alliance, rendering them stumped.

    The Supreme Alliance would have to admit that there is a problem with theirpetition if they wanted to reject the result now. But once they admit to a problem with thepetition, it meant that their words from before would be a p to their face.

    Coco was infuriated. ¡°This is their aim. They went so far just to set this trap.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Rao Rong replied, and added. ¡°If this goes on, the three of them will be the ones joining the Supreme Alliance.¡±

    Indeed, they were originally the people who had passed the Supreme Alliance¡¯s internal selection test, and that meant that their abilities are above ordinary gamers. So if the three of them teamed up, it would be difficult for the other participants.

    However, to those that no longer believed in the Supreme Alliance, the three trainees weren¡¯t wrong at all. It was because thepetition is unfair.

    Since it is unfair, they used their own methods to win.

    The reason they would do this is also because the Supreme Alliance did not respect those that achieved through their own efforts. However, they had noticed thepetition loophole ever since the start but hadn¡¯t brought it up because they had wanted to abuse it. Hence, they had med the system for being unfair and hadn¡¯t spoken about the loophole.

    It was a meticulous method.

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t possible for Qin Mo to have missed out on such a loophole.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang was bewildered.

    Unless...

    Before Zhao Sanpang could process the thought, the second person locked by the three trainees appeared on the screen. But this time before they had started their attack, someone blocked them.

    It was Bey.

    At this moment, they realised that this time, Bey had used an assassin.

    Among the white clothes fluttering, the figure passed through the jungle.

    Almost everyone that was watching the live stream saw the words that appeared at the bottom of the screen, in the public chat. ¡°1V3,e.¡±

    Mo Bei didn¡¯t say much.

    If it had been Bo Jiu, she would have spoken casually, for instance, ¡°Don¡¯t you like 1V3? Daddy will y with you¡± but the effect was the same.

    When the three trainees saw what she had said, they adjusted their positions. Since she was here to seek her death, they would satisfy her.

    Bey was their ultimate aim. If she didn¡¯te to them, they would have gone to her. If they dealt with her now, it would save them from troubleter.

    One of them, the yer using the sorcerer role hid in the bushes strategically, waiting to control Bey when she arrived. The other two trainees stood in the middle, creating a visionary illusion.

    It was a sinister ying style, but this was how the game works.

    There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with the method. If she didn¡¯t discover the sorcerer, it was an issue with her skill.

    As Bey slid over, Zhao Sanpang¡¯s old and experienced heart started to worry. If it was Little Spade, he wouldn¡¯t have been worried since such schemes weremonce to someone like her. A seasoned yer like Little Spade would definitely be able to see through such sinister tactics, but Bey wasn¡¯t the same.

    Bey is still new. And was said to be a young child.

    Zhao Sanpang thought that the naive and innocent Little Bey, probably wouldn¡¯t be suited...

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the figure take an illusionary step. He thought that she would pass by the grass. However, she didn¡¯t. Instead, she made use of the discement to go back and forth. After cheating the opponent out of his big move, he glided over.

    Zhao Sanpang eximed. ¡°F*ck, this ying style!¡±

    ¡°It belongs to Spade Z?¡± A fan asked.

    Zhao Sanpang bit the spicy strip in his hand aggressively. ¡°Bullshit! How could Little Spade have taught such a despicable ying style? It is clearly something Qin Mo will execute. Back then, this was the orbwalk he used to cheat me of my big move!¡±

    As his wordsnded...

    When the trainee using the sorcerer realised what had happened, the figure was already behind him.

    The long sword swept away, and the silver light fell. The familiar sound effect sted through, First Blood!

    The first drop of blood! But that wasn¡¯t the end, after Bey exposed her tracks, the other two would definitelye down to support.

    One of them had attacked her.

    Little Mo Bei moved her mouse, hiding in the bushes with half her blood left.

    She faced the two of them with only half a tank of blood.

    One of them was a tank and the other an ADC so the chances of winning weren¡¯t very big.

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯tment because he knew that no one could be Qin Mo.

    If it was Qin Mo, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted the first drop of blood. However, it wasmendable for Bey to have reached this step. More importantly, she didn¡¯t panic, instead she made use of the map and started a Jedi orbwalk.

    The two trainees were able to reach Bey. However, the next second Bey¡¯s second skill recovered, she retreated back to her original position. She killed a beast and took a mouthful of blood.

    Her hand speed was so fast that the audience could barely react.

    Little Mo Bei started her second approach.

    The two trainees wanted to blow her up directly, but she predicted their position one step ahead.

    When the electric formation was cast, they thought that she was going to unleash a big move. However, Bey dashed towards them.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with her orbwalk?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to dash towards them?¡±

    ¡°This ying style seems rather amateur, she doesn¡¯t seem like a genius.¡±

    That was how the two trainees felt as well. They took the chance, prepared to take Bey¡¯s life. They moved their left hand over the keyboard and executed all their attacks.

    Right at this moment, Bey¡¯s whole body seemed to be covered by a protective shield, and all the damage was absorbed immediately, with no blood lost.

    It¡¯s the golden shield!

    When Bey dashed over, it wasn¡¯t an amateur move after all!

    Now they had lost their chance. How can an adc that has used up all his skills go against an assassin? Moreover, the assassin yed so aggressively she probably didn¡¯t have friends.

    She could take his life in an instant. Even two at once.

    Such ying style cannot be executed by someone who wasn¡¯t familiar with the map, didn¡¯t have fast enough hand speed, wasn¡¯t aware of how to change their equipment and most importantly, someone who didn¡¯t have game sense. But Bey managed to do it.

    Double-kill, double-kill!

    1V3. She won! She didn¡¯t just win, it was a clean win.

    Without any unnecessary words. It was so clean that everyone sunk into silence in that moment.

    Of course, those who mock would continue. They would im that there was an issue with her ying style, and that she had used Almighty Qin¡¯s tactic, not her own. She couldn¡¯t just eliminate three trainees like that.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter to the Supreme Alliance. It didn¡¯t matter to Mo Bei either.

    She nced down and looked at the armguard on her right hand.

    Even if it ended before starting. Even if she had only protected the team once. It seemed as though her dreams were fulfilled. Moreover, with this arm guard, it seemed as though that person was holding the mouse from beside her, and was fighting with her.

    Little Mo Bei blushed silently as she continued to ept the challenges.

    In the end, the results were shed. The worthy best yer for this match.

    However, because of the results from the previous match, and ording to the rules, Mo Bei could not be included in the Supreme Alliance. Because the moment she was qualified, it meant that the best trainee from the previous match would also be qualified.

    Just as the crowd was discussing how to decide.

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and held down the keyboard. ¡°There is nothing difficult about this. We will look at the individual yer damage, the one with the highest will remain.¡±

    One of the three trainees that had been awarded the best felt unfair. He knew that the live stream was still ongoing and asked. ¡°Almighty Qin, is this how you choose yers? Do you think this meets the standard?¡±

    Everyone assumed that Qin Mo would exin. That was what he thought as well, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked that question.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo raised his eyes, his voice indifferent, and his whole body noble. ¡°I created the Supreme Alliance, how the members are chosen and the standards are decided by me. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Just one sentence, slightly mocking, but the trainee froze.

    On the other end, Zhao Sanpangughed hysterically. ¡°This is the first time I think Qin Mo¡¯s deadly tongue isn¡¯t bad. He can be confident because the team is his. Me? I wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that. There are many seniors in the Xiangnan Team, unlike the Supreme Alliance which was started by Qin Mo. Honestly, how he chooses members doesn¡¯t matter to anyone else.¡±

    Some fans asked. ¡°Since this is the case, why didn¡¯t Almighty Qin say that at the start?¡±

    After the thought from before, Zhao Sanpang shook his head andughed. ¡°Did you guys think that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t affected when he saw so many people retiring? Aside from Yun Hu, he is probably the most affected over Lin Feng¡¯s retirement. He is Supreme Alliance¡¯s captain and after Lin Feng leaves, Yun Hu would leave and Rao Rong wouldn¡¯t be able to y for long. In the past, I once said that you wouldn¡¯t understand how it feels when the person who has apanied you all these years retires. Do you think anyone can remain indifferent? You once asked how I felt; I feelplicated. I would even dream about my younger day, when me, Luoluo and Captain saw that aloof guy sitting on the long bench. That¡¯s right, that guy is Qin Mo. Back then, I knew that he would be my rival. What do you mean by ¡®I am bragging again¡¯? If you don¡¯t believe it, after my live stream ends, you can ask Qin Mo, which was his most difficult battle? It was definitely against us, the Xiangnan Team. Three years, we have been rivals for three years.¡±

    Three years? Has it been that long?

    As Zhao Sanpang¡¯s voice came from the room beside, Luoluo leaned against the wall andughed. Because even till this moment, she could remember the first time she met Qin Mo when she shut her eyes.

    He was indeed aloof regardless of the oue.

    Fortunately, her best years were spent fighting alongside them.

 Chapter 1576 - Why Do They Call You Young Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Why Do They Call You Young Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    On this day, Bey became the only member the Supreme Alliance recruited before it dissolved.

    At that time, not many people knew that the Supreme Alliance would be dissolved.

    Those that mocked continued, and dirt about the Supreme Alliance continued to increase. Some fans were disappointed, some stayed and some continued to support them.

    It was cruel but no one would love a team forever. That was normal, but the people didn¡¯t understand.

    Their affection from before was enough for the recipients to feel grateful.

    Hence, the next time Lin Feng appeared, he had already changed his outfit.

    Just as Yun Hu had said, he was surprisingly suited to wear suits. It was probably because of his fair skin, when he pushed open the door to enter, even the watch on his wrist seemed lux.

    ¡°Young Lord, your guests have all arrived.¡± It was Grandfather Butler, he was still wearing an English tuxedo with a bouquet of roses broached on his chest. He was very gentlemanly. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare dinner now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± When Bo Jiu replied to him, she was still teaching Little Mo Bei how to pick a game nickname. Her words were as such, ¡°A cute girl shouldn¡¯t be called such a boring name. What about Obedient Disciple, it¡¯s adorable and simple.¡±

    Lin Feng loosened his cor. ¡°Little Spade, which era did Grandfather Butlere from? Why does he call you young lord?¡±

    Rao Rong who was preparing the ingredients turned towards them when he heard the question. He smiled, wondering how Z was going to answer him.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell you guys but since you are curious, I will be honest.¡±

    Lin Feng sat up straight and focused.

    Bo Jiu lowered her voice. ¡°Actually, my real father isn¡¯t Fu Zhongyi. Just look at him, don¡¯t you think his appearance is a bitcking?¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did auntie...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu interrupted his hypothesis. ¡°Mother He has been helping my parents raise me. I was originally a nobleman but because of a war between the nobles, my parents were afraid I would be in danger. Since you read novels often, you should know how it goes.¡±

    Lin Feng nodded. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±

    Bo Jiu continued. ¡°Mmh. Grandfather Butler sent me over since it was rtively unstable at that time. I came over at a young age and hence wasn¡¯t sure of my identity. All these years, I haven¡¯t kept in contact with them. Moreover, it was chaotic and my safety could not be guaranteed. Hence, Grandfather Butler didn¡¯t reach out to me. But now that the situation has stabilised, Grandfather Butler came over. He calls me young lord because I¡¯m the lord over at that side now that I have inherited the family property.¡±

    Lin Feng thought about the mostmon plot in novels and his eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your family property includes a castle in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a necessity?¡± Grandfather Butler appeared with the dinner cart at the right moment, turning to smile.

    Lin Feng: ¡°...¡±

    Rao Rong: ¡°....¡±

    Coco: ...Is the castle in the jungle a necessity? Wealthy young master Coco didn¡¯t seem wealthy enough.

    ¡°How do you inherit this family property? I¡¯m going to try it one day.¡± Coco¡¯s gaze was filled with envy, he wanted to stay in a castle in the jungle!

    Rao Rong¡¯s lips twitched and he asked Qin Mo who was standing beside him. ¡°Do they really believe Z? The war between the noblemen? Where did Z get the inspiration for creating such stories?¡±

 Chapter 1577 - Her Youth

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Her Youth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo nced over and ced a book in his hand. ¡°The origins of her inspiration.¡±

    Rao Rong nced at the book title and was enlightened.

    ¡°Overbearing School Hunk Falls For Me¡±

    After turning a page, he became a little dizzy by the prefix inside ¨C inheriting billions of dors, castle princess, driving a private jet to school, etc.

    Rao Rong held his temples. He started to feel like he was getting old and could not understand the youngster¡¯s preferences.

    ...

    They had hotpot. Every time the Supreme Alliance gathered for a meal, they would eat either BBQ or hotpot. Eating hotpot made their mood better.

    This time was the same.

    Lin Feng clearly drank too much, he didn¡¯t even notice Qin Mo¡¯s nce when his arms went over Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders. But today, Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to care.

    It was because, both Lin Feng and Yun Hu were wearing suits and not the team uniform.

    Lin Feng was telling Bo Jiu about his National College Entrance Examination. ¡°Little Spade, let me tell you, you don¡¯t have to feel worried at all. There is less than a month, so you should both enjoy and study. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure and perhaps, you might do better than expected! The lessons in A University are insane, you will know when you enter. There isn¡¯t any other university like it, the lessons are designed for those that excelled in school.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Flower Lin, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a student of A University.¡±

    ¡°I studied very hard to enter.¡± Lin Feng lowered his voice. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yun Hu, I would have studied casually since i¡¯m not very interested in learning, but now it¡¯s different, I am learning both economics and business administration. I constantly feel like there is a gap if I don¡¯t learn.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised a brow. ¡°You feel that way?¡±

    ¡°As a dominant, I would have to prepare for rainy days.¡± Lin Feng rolled up his sleeves and was prepared to take some beef.

    Yun Hu was one step ahead of him, cing the beef in his te naturally.

    Bo Jiu nced at him and tapped his shoulder. ¡°Dominant?¡±

    Lin Feng: ...F*ck, why did he have to take beef for him at this moment!

    ¡°Cheers.¡± Bo Jiuughed and hit his beer can.

    Lin Feng was smiling as well.

    Coco was still nagging at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my prawn, it isn¡¯t cooked yet. F*ck, Feng Shang, are you a hungry ghost?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Feng Shang still blushed easily, and this time, he was drinking as well. ¡°Do you know how I am? I am the best Chinese yer in Zone C!¡±

    Coco smirked. ¡°Send me flying?¡±

    Yao Yaoughed as she watched the two childish boys log into the mobile game. Next, she turned towards the row sitting in front of her and her gaze turned gentle.

    They no longer wore the uniform.

    Uncle wasn¡¯t the only one, Almighty Lin and Almighty Yun didn¡¯t wear it as well.

    Even though they were wearing tailored suits, they would still tug at their cor, drinking beer like a youngster. Just like before, they were still snatching the meat in the hotpot, just like the first time they met.

    None of them have changed. That¡¯s good.

    On this day, they were destined to y the whole night.

    No one exposed it, but deep in their heart, they knew this was their farewell meal.

    The next time Lin Feng would officially take over the Lins and would no longer participate in anypetition and Esports activity.

    Uncle Yin bought a ticket to Tibet, he said that he wanted to go for a walk. He had always been sitting in front of theputer, and also wanted to experience life.

    Bo Jiu was about to take the National College Entrance Examination.

    She was probably the happiest. To her, entering A University meant that she could officially make Princess Qin hers.

 Chapter 1578 - Bo Jiu, Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Bo Jiu, Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The National College Entrance Examination is extremely important to many people, but in the past, Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t experienced it.

    She was bing unrecognisable even to Grandfather Butler. In order to marry Qin Mo, Lord Jiu worked very hard. Of course, that excluded her asional mischiefs, when she read before bedtime to help her match making and storytelling ability.

    Hence, the next day the Almighty stretched his hand out to a certain someone. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Bo Jiu is such an open and candid person, of course she couldn¡¯t just give up her phone so easily, not even to Princess Qin.

    The Almighty has always been someone that wouldn¡¯t give up unless he achieved his goal. He reached out his hand and took the phone out of her uniform pocket.

    Bo Jiu said, ¡°...Brother Mo, your actions seem very much like a girlfriend checking up on their boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo raised his eyebrows indifferently. He slid his fingers to a few books, and was about to delete them so that a certain someone wouldn¡¯t be cing her thoughts on irrelevant areas, causing her to neglect her boyfriend.

    Bo Jiu moved her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t delete it, Brother Mo, the tactics I used to chase you were all learnt from these books and I haven¡¯t used all the follow ups.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo shifted his finger. ¡°Seems like there is still some use.¡±

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful.¡± After reading those, she could better understand Yaoyao and Luoluo¡¯s thoughts. When a girl falls for a guy, she doesn¡¯t seem that selfish. However, her skin was probably too thick, or perhaps the person in front of her has never made her feel inferior. Because, ever since a very long time ago he had cherished her.

    When she was still young, he would call her an idiot but would personally help her wash her hands and tie her shoces. It was so warm that after experiencing it, she couldn¡¯t seem to forget.

    That exins why she felt lonely when she drank alone on Fifth Avenue. It was because she hadn¡¯t found the person she was looking for.

    It¡¯s good now.

    Bo Jiu leaned forward, lowered her eyes and kissed the person sitting on the sofa lightly. She tossed the book bag with herptop onto her shoulder, her gaze clear and evil. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, wait for me at home.¡±

    When Qin Mo¡¯s assistant saw the scene, he turned to look at Boss Qin, he was dressed casually, his lips lifted into a smile. He coughed. ¡°Boss Qin, seems like Miss Jiu is the breadwinner. Is there any problem?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s face is elegant, he scrolled through his phone and said. ¡°Hustlers like yourself probably don¡¯t understand thefort of being pampered by your girlfriend. Since we aren¡¯t in the same environment, it would be difficult to experience it.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant: ...Boss Qin didn¡¯t feel ashamed and instead unted the affection with glory. This was too much!

    ¡°I found it.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s finger paused.

    His assistant thought it was something important and asked. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    He nced over. When he saw the page, an indescribable expression covered his face. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°The book a certain someone has been reading, it¡¯s where she learnt the methods to chase me. This must be her ount.¡± Qin Mo replied indifferently.

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant: But Boss Qin, why did you make an ount too? Do you also read such books?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Mo nced up calmly. ¡°It¡¯s to let others know about the couple reading ounts and to reward the author so that she would write more girl chasing guys tactics.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant: ...

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Wednesday.

    To the Xiangnan Team this was probably the day they didn¡¯t want to face the most.

    That was because they needed to send someone off today. Someone who had stayed here for three years.

    Three years. What did it mean? Three years was enough time for a senior high student to be a university student. It was enough time for a youngster to be a youth. It meant growth. At the same time, it meant parting.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t want to make it a grand event, but she didn¡¯t know about after the news conference.

    Why were the members of the Supreme Alliance all present?

    Lin Feng was even wearing a suit. His figure was tall and slender, so the handsome Beauty Lin made an impression on everyone. Some people couldn¡¯t even recognize him.

    His Brother Fatty was still the same. Whenever he saw Qin Mo, he looked like he saw his arch enemy.

    ¡°Ice Cube Qin, who asked you toe? Come on, can you have somepetitive spirit? This isn¡¯t the Supreme Alliance. This is the Xiangnan Team, the Xiangnan Team! Why did you bring your team members over to Xiangnan!¡±

    Qin Mo was wearing a cream-colored trench coat. He lifted his eyelids slightly and raised his hand to look at the time. ¡°12:30.¡±

    ¡°What 12:30? I¡¯m talking to you. Why are you telling me the time?¡± Zhao Sanpang was a little confused.

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was still cold. There wasn¡¯t much warmth in it anyway. ¡°As someone as broad-minded as the world¡¯s most handsome fatty, you wouldn¡¯t care much aboutpetitive spirit, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, of course!¡± Zhao Sanpang straightened his back when he heard this. ¡°Just ask around. Who am I? I¡¯m benevolent towards other people and live off my face. That¡¯s me. What is apetitive spirit? We will win next year.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t care about hisst sentence. He wiped his hand. ¡°In that case, Master Fatty won¡¯t mind treating us to a good meal, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, right? There¡¯s...¡± Zhao Sanpang paused halfway through his sentence. Then, he scratched his hair and said, ¡°No wonder he suddenlyplimented me. Little Spade, do you think that it¡¯s appropriate for your man to act like this?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. She replied to him naturally, ¡°It¡¯s suitable. As the host, Master Fatty should wee us.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ... Actually, you aren¡¯t here to send Luoluo off, right? You came here to be a freeloader.

    Also, why did he ask Little Spade that question just now? In Little Spade¡¯s eyes, it was suitable for that shameless Qin Mo to do anything!

    ¡°In that case, Master Fatty, we can give you the receipt for our high-speed railway here too.¡± Coco bit his rabbit¡¯s ears and continued, ¡°I¡¯m very poor recently.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang took a deep breath. He pointed to himself and then to Coco. ¡°Wealthy young master, you are wearing branded goods from your head to your toe and you¡¯re in the Supreme Alliance. Are youining that you¡¯re poor to the Xiangnan Team? Where is your conscience!¡±

    ¡°Ignore the details. You also know that if I can¡¯t y games properly in the future, I have no choice but to go back and inherit my family business. It¡¯s an agony.¡± Coco had a serious expression.

    Zhao Sanpang felt that he was going crazy.

    Honestly speaking, a member of the Xiangnan Team was leaving. Why did the members of the Supreme Alliancee to join the party! But... looking at Luoluo¡¯s expression, she should be very happy.

    Zhao Sanpang turned his head. He saw Bo Jiu putting one hand into her pocket and carried a white rose with another hand. She ced the rose on Luoluo¡¯s palm and smiled gently. Her smile was clean and handsome. ¡°My goddess is going. I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    ¡°If my idol Spade coaxes me, maybe I will stay.¡± Luoluo took over the conversation quickly. Her face was slightly red.

    Bo Jiu smiled and stretched her hand out once again. ¡°Shall we hug?¡±

 Chapter 1580 - Xiao And Luo (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Xiao And Luo (1)</h4>

    Before Luoluo could react someone dragged Bo Jiu back.

    It was Qin Mo. His handsome face remained elegant and his voice was calm. ¡°If you hug her, Coco and the rest will want to hug her too. Luoluo is ady. Is she supposed to hug everyone? There are many young men here. You can¡¯t forget about such etiquettes,¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. She knew that the Almighty was jealous but what he said made sense too. Forget it. She wouldn¡¯t hug Luoluo.

    Luoluo smiled at the same time.

    Coco honestly felt that their captain was getting more and more shameless. He kept using them as an excuse. When did they say that they wanted to hug her?

    Zhao Sanpang felt that there was nothing wrong with it! It was just a hug!

    He took a step forward decisively. ¡°If Little Spade doesn¡¯t want to hug, let me hug.¡±

    Lin Feng liked to be an audience at moments like this. He said while standing at the side, ¡°Go ahead and hug her. After you hug her, you will be dead. Are you sure that your poker face captain won¡¯t send you to heaven?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s hands stopped abruptly in mid-air. What the f**k, why didn¡¯t he think of this!

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his captain.

    Just as he was about to find an excuse to pull his hand back Luoluo reacted faster than him and leaned towards him. Her aura engulfed him. ¡°Master Fatty, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I know that the snacks you ced on your table are all for me to eat.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang had already treated Luoluo like his family. They had been staying together for so many years. They went through thick and thin together for so long. It seemed as though a hug was the only way to express certain emotions.

    ¡°Take care of yourself in the future. Don¡¯t work so hard and don¡¯t bear everything yourself. You must listen to your Brother Fatty. Ady should know how to whine. That way, she won¡¯t have such a hard time. Don¡¯t always drink cold water. It¡¯s not good for ady. If you stop ying games in the future, you won¡¯t have to stay upte anymore. Sleep early at night. I stuffed a huge box of wolfberry in your luggage bag. Remember to make some tea with them and drink. Also, in a rtionship, you don¡¯t have to give in to your partner too much no matter who he is. Men always don¡¯t know how to treasure someone who treats them too well. All the men are the same. Qin Mo is an exception. He loves to rely on his woman recently but other people aren¡¯t the same. Listen to your Brother Fatty...¡±

    Since they were going to part there were many things he wanted to say. Especially when he was hugging a person in his arms.

    His speech became longer.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t want to make her departure so saddening so she smiled gently and asked him back, ¡°Brother Fatty, you seem to have forgotten that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I stay single based on my ability!¡± Zhao Sanpang always came up with famous quotes.

    Lin Feng stood there and said, ¡°I think that you use your ability to dig your own death. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Poker Face Xiao will find you? Honestly, as a person who had experienced it before, let me tell you. Mr. Sanpang, do you know what the situation is now? My captain will re at me the moment I touch Little Spade¡¯s shoulder.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang wanted to open his mouth.

    Luoluo¡¯s voice was heard. It was a little low so that person didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.

    Luoluo smiled. ¡°Our rtionship is different from Qin Mo and Spade¡¯s rtionship. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    This was the sentence that caused Bo Jiu to look over. ¡°A misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want me to retire.¡± Luoluo lowered her head. ¡°Also, he noticed my feelings towards him so he epted it. After all, I¡¯m his teammate, someone whom he has taken care of for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1581 - Xiao And Luo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Xiao And Luo (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was impossible that they were just teammates.

    This was what Bo Jiu thought but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    This was a knot in their hearts, so it was better for Captain Xiao to untie it.

    Lin Feng knew where the problem lies. Luoluo appeared to be a strongdy in all aspects but there were still things that she really cared about. Poker Face Xiao probably didn¡¯t exin himself clearly, but...

    ¡°Luoluo, since Poker Face Xiao has already decided to be your boyfriend, you should think positively. If he doesn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t get together with you.¡± Lin Feng spoke very softly.

    He didn¡¯t want Xiao Jing to hear him. That fellow was amazing. Hadn¡¯t he realized the problem?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t good enough. It was because after going through so many obstacles Luoluo really hoped that someone would tell her firmly that he liked her and wanted to stay with her.

    Just like Yun Hu and him. If you really want to be together with someone for a long time, you must be firmer.

    Lin Feng understood Luoluo¡¯s feelings. She felt that the distance between her and her partner was too obvious. So obvious that sometimes, they weren¡¯t confident.

    Aspared to him, Luoluo probably had a harder time, after all, there were already many people objecting to their rtionship.

    Luoluo smiled lightly, ¡°I understand that he doesn¡¯t hate me, but there are many different kinds of love too. Our love for each other is different. Actually, I¡¯m too greedy. I¡¯m clinging onto the tolerance he had towards me in the past. Even when I went on a blind date after I retired, he was the one who helped me to take care of all the rumors online. I¡¯m his team member. I know that he¡¯s someone who can¡¯t bear to see his members suffering. I remember the first time someone talked bad about me. He gave a response too. I asked him about it and this was the reply he gave me.¡±

    ¡°You know that Poker Face Xiao isn¡¯t good at talking.¡± Lin Feng honestly felt that Xiao Jing¡¯s EQ was worrying.

    Bo Jiu nced sideways. ¡°Is that why you think that he¡¯s not treating you like a girlfriend? Because of what he said in the past?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Luoluobed her long hair. ¡°I won¡¯t think that way. The most important thing is the interaction now. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m dating him so far. Every time we get close, I will be extremely nervous. Yet, he just acts the same way as he did in the past. Sometimes, there¡¯s even a distant feeling. This isn¡¯t how a couple should interact. Most of the time, we feel like teammates.¡±

    Lin Feng was a little confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Luoluo smiled. She was very broad-minded as she replied, ¡°To be more direct, I want to progress further but he doesn¡¯t. Honestly speaking, this is very frustrating for ady.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s because of this...¡± Lin Feng¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Cough, why is it because of this?¡±

    Luoluo continued smiling. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. As an adult, when you like someone, you will want to get close to him. You will want to sleep with him.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled when she heard this. She stuck her hand out and hi-five Luoluo. She said in azy tone, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Frightening. Youdies are so frightening.¡± Lin Feng shook his head.

    Luoluo scoffed and pointed at his neck. ¡°Almighty Yun and you are even scarier. You made these marks.¡±

    ¡°Luoluo, you are a goddess. Don¡¯t act like a ruffian.¡± Lin Feng turned his face to the right handsomely.

    Luoluoughed for some time before replying, ¡°You should understand what I¡¯m saying now, right? There are no such feelings between us. If I¡¯m the only one who feels this way, this rtionship won¡¯t form.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - Didnâ€™t Stop You

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Didn¡¯t Stop You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng finished listening to her and asked, ¡°Did he ask you to stay this time?¡±

    Luoluo nodded. Her smile was still beautiful. ¡°He probably realized that he needs to understand what he¡¯s feeling towards me. It¡¯s inconvenient to say some things. Once the distance gets wider, the feelings will dwindle. He probably wants my feelings to dissipate slowly too.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the tall and slender figure from the corner of her eyes. She only had one thought in her mind. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t receive enough stimtion.

    There was definitely drinking on the other side. There was nopetition now so there wasn¡¯t much to worry about.

    Qin Mo was never interested in other people¡¯s affairs, especially love affairs, but when he saw someone nning to open her arms and hug Luoluo, Almighty Qin decided to activate his reminder mode. He twirled his wine ss and looked at Xiao Jing casually. ¡°Luoluo is leaving. Are you not nning to stop her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Xiao Jing spoke in a soft voice. ¡°It has been so many years. I¡¯m used to taking care of her. She probably knows this so she bought the tickets and said that she wanted to leave for a few days.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°So that is the case.¡±

    Xiao Jing took a sip of the wine. ¡°Also, after staying together for so long, it¡¯s hard to differentiate between love and worship.¡±

    ¡°You think that Luoluo worships you.¡± Qin Mo smiled and became interested. ¡°Indeed, she worships you too much.¡±

    Xiao Jing shifted his gaze. ¡°We need some time alone. I need to know whether I¡¯m suitable for her.¡±

    ¡°By the time you find your answer, other people will have discovered Luoluo.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s nock of people liking Luoluo.¡±

    Xiao Jing froze for a moment. When he heard this sentence, he clutched his wine ss tightly.

    This action didn¡¯t escape Qin Mo¡¯s eyes. However, some things were meant to be touched lightly. He had no intention of going in depth, but he still felt a little surprised. Xiao Jing was actually worried that someone would misunderstand her feelings towards him.

    If it was other people, he wouldn¡¯t care, but that person was Luoluo.

    Since he cared about her feelings so much, why did he still need to find an answer?

    This was probably what other people meant when they said a third-party sees through everything.

    The bunch of people continued drinking. The meal to send someone off was always exceptionally long.

    When they saw Luoluo entering the high-speed railway station, the hugs still came. Everyone hugged her. Only Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t there.

    During the meal, he received a call. His teacher suddenly felt unwell and wanted him to go over.

    At first, he thought that his teacher was seriously ill. Unexpectedly, his teacher just wanted to be his matchmaker.

    His teacher was an amiable-looking schr with a pair of sses and white hair. ¡°You are both my students. I wanted to say this a long time ago but I noticed that you are focused on your research so I didn¡¯t mention it. Now, when my health is still good, let me tie you up. Xiao Jing, I think that your junior sister is not bad. You can try and date her...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, why are you suddenly saying this to senior brother?¡± Thedy blushed and raised her head. She nced at Xiao Jing shyly but she was feeling happy inside.

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he stood up and replied, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t have any intention of doing that.¡±

    The teacher paused for a second. He was worried that the atmosphere would turn cold so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so certain. I know you well. You aren¡¯t very well-versed in this aspect. You can interact with your junior sister first. In the future...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no future.¡± This was the first time Xiao Jing was so impolite to an elder. ¡°Teacher, if you¡¯re feeling alright, I will leave first. I need to send someone off.¡±

 Chapter 1583 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Untitled</h4>

    The teacher had never seen his favorite student leaving in such a hurry before. He turned and looked at his other student. ¡°Who is your senior brother going to send off?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Thedy lowered her head. Then, she smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s probably his teammate. I heard that someone is retiring from his team. You know that senior brother takes good care of his team members.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± The teacher smiled. ¡°Your senior brother is not an easy person to interact with. He has never thought of getting into a rtionship either. Don¡¯t be too impatient. Let everything happen naturally. As your teacher, I hope that the two of you will get together, but I have to remind you of one thing. Don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Thedy paused for a second. She nodded and replied, ¡°Teacher, do you think that I¡¯m that kind of person? I like senior brother but I won¡¯t force him. But, everyone is talking about taking the initiative now. You know senior brother. If I¡¯m not proactive, he will never think of me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The teacher stood up. ¡°Alright, your senior brother has left. Let¡¯s go to the researchb to take a look.¡±

    Thedy acknowledged her teacher. However, this time, she seemed a little absent-minded.

    This was all because of Xiao Jing¡¯s reaction.

    She received a piece of news that thatdy was leaving today. From her perspective, some people were able to stay beside Xiao Jing and enjoy his care even though they weren¡¯t worthy of his time. This kind of person should wake up and shouldn¡¯t think that his concern was love.

    This time, thatdy should finally understand.

    She did follow her senior brother¡¯s team even though it didn¡¯t affect her and was far from her life circle. But, she was still able to understand what kind ofdy the person was from other people¡¯s opinions.

    She didn¡¯te from a good background and wasn¡¯t well-educated. She was just a little popr on the inte. Did she think that she was really a goddess? After she retired, she would be nothing. Her poprity would be gone soon and she would be worthless. However, she wasn¡¯t entirely shameless. She still left voluntarily.

    This was the female student¡¯s real thoughts.

    ...

    At the high-speed railway station, Luoluo had already passed the security checkpoint.

    Many people didn¡¯t know what thisdy had experienced in her life. Even now, when Bo Jiu looked up, all she saw was her smile. She was natural and graceful, just like the first time she saw her.

    When other people didn¡¯t support her, Luoluo was the first professional female yer in the esports industry to speak up for her. She called her her ¡®male idol¡¯ regardless of her gender. It sounded intimate and sweet.

    Bo Jiu promised Director Huang that when he was in position, she wouldn¡¯t fool around, but when she saw Luoluo¡¯s back view, she wasn¡¯t able to control herself.

    She lifted her hand and pulled Luoluo¡¯s wrist. She said in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I will hack those things that made you unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re not important.¡± Luoluo thought for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°Indeed, they make me sad but they are not important. The most important thing is, I got to know all of you. I have never regretted bing a professional esports yer. Although I met many issues that made me think that I couldn¡¯t continue anymore, it also allowed me to understand my value. It allows me to gain the love of many people. If my hands get itchy in the future, I will find you for a game. I know that you are tired too but I really hope that I can continue to see you ying. That way, I can point to theputer and say ¡®Look, I know this exceptionally handsome person. I¡¯m her goddess.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Okay, just send me until here.¡± Luoluo turned after she finished speaking.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze became darker.

    Luoluo was really happy that this person came to send her off.

    Actually, many times, she was already very tired, but she still wanted to persevere. In the past, there was a long period of time where she wondered if she should give up or not.

    Every single professional esports yer would probably experience this stage. Sometimes, when there were many discussions about them, they wanted to turn off all forms ofmunication.

    They were tired. They didn¡¯t want to like it anymore or think about whether it was worth it or not.

    This was a thought that would always appear. If it wasn¡¯t for the new lineup of the Supreme Alliance this year she would have considered retiring during thepetition in Spring.

    Condition was an ambiguous thing for an esports yer. Many people were scolded until they built a defense wall in their hearts. Thus, when they were ying in apetition, they started to have other considerations. They would wonder if their way of fighting would cause the entire game to copse.

    The more they cared, the worse the results.

    Luoluo had such a period in her life too. In the end, she didn¡¯t know if she got used to it or she became numb.

    That was the time when she saw that person. When she knew that Spade Z was ady a force seemed to be telling her that ady could rely on her abilities too. Thus, she still hoped that in some moments of her life, when she looked up, she would be able to see that figure doing extreme tower kills.

    Many people didn¡¯t understand what love actually is. Luoluo felt that it was probably the feeling when you want that person to stand in that position forever. Or maybe it was the moment when you suddenly stopped in your tracks because you saw them being recognized on the inte.

    She hoped that other people would be able toplete the things that she couldn¡¯t.

    Even if she didn¡¯t manage to get the person she liked, she never regretted knowing them.

    When there were a bunch of people surrounding her, she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    After the high-speed railway really started moving Luoluo turned her head and leaned against the window. Even her tears were silent. She lifted her hand and pulled her hat lower so that other people wouldn¡¯t be able to see her.

    As a youngdy, she could cry openly. However, as a professional esports yer, she couldn¡¯t.

    Just like what Cat Cat Bear said in the past, many people were watching their matches, much less what they revealed during their real life. Also, some time would be needed before her retirement issue calmed down.

    To Luoluo, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being forgotten by anyone. However, she still felt that this was what would happen.

    When you parted with someone you were familiar with, you wouldn¡¯t talk about the same topics with him anymore. You might know what happened to him, but he wouldn¡¯t know what happened to you. No one would tell him that.

    Their lives were originally different. Once they stopped their rtionship as teammates their feelings towards each other would dwindle.

    She didn¡¯t know if they would feel awkward the next time they meet in the future.

    Luoluo raised her eyelids and looked at the scenery that was flying back outside the window.

    All these years she liked someone. From the start until the end, she liked him seriously and shyly.

    She knew that if she went back like this, she would have to face the problems at home, but Luoluo still chose this path. It was about time for the rebellious young girl to go home.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t know if ying esports used up all her enthusiasm and courage. No matter how other people mocked her, she still wanted to stay there and y esports. She wanted to tell everyone that she could do it. Hence, in her love rtionship, she was very timid.

    But, after some time, when she thought about it again, she did make use of his care and concern even though she knew that he hadn¡¯t confirmed what his feelings towards her were.

    That was a little despicable.

    He was her captain. Even if they weren¡¯t able to be a couple, he was still her captain.

 Chapter 1585 - Captain Xiao Has Been Enlightened

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Captain Xiao Has Been Enlightened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xiao Jing came, the high-speed railway had already left.

    The members of the Supreme Alliance were going to leave too.

    Lin Feng patted his shoulder when he saw the person. ¡°Poker Face Xiao, I really don¡¯t want to say this but you¡¯re bad at handling a rtionship.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t express his opinion. After all, this person was a piece of white paper when ites to rtionships.

    ¡°If I were you, I would use the power of my family to stop the high-speed railway.¡± Lin Feng looked at Bo Jiu after he spoke. ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°You read too many novels. No one can stop a high-speed railway without a valid reason. However, it¡¯s possible to hack into the railway system.¡±

    ¡°Be obedient, both of you.¡± Qin Mo pulled Bo Jiu¡¯s cor. His side profile was handsome. ¡°I will take this person away. You can think about what you want to do.¡±

    Thest sentence was obviously directed at Xiao Jing.

    Xiao Jing stood there and raised his head. He looked at the direction of the railway entrance. He felt that he would probably be unable to get used to this feeling.

    Besides this feeling, he also wanted to know what else he would feel.

    He swiped the screen of his phone. He didn¡¯t receive any messages. It seemed as though he was already starting to feel weird...

    ...

    A new MID joined the Xiangnan Team. The MID was someone theizens loved very much. The club had their considerations too. There were many troubles when Luoluo was on the team. To prevent them from happening again, this time, they viewed their fan¡¯s opinions with the utmost importance and invited this MID into their team.

    The new MID was also ady. She had a likable personality. She knew that Zhao Sanpang loved to eat so she brought many snacks over. When Xiao Jing was training, she even passed him a bottle of mineral water.

    There seemed to be no problem at all. It felt as if recing someone was a simple task. You just need to find a new person.

    The three of them started a live stream together.

    The youngdy was online before the nned time. She turned on her camera and smiled sweetly as she did a self-introduction to everyone.

    Zhao Sanpang continued ying his powerful TOP.

    Xiao Jing was an assassin. He was based in the wild.

    As for the other two members, they were normal yers that were randomly allocated. After all, the youngdy was a professional yer so her operations were above average.

    But... her reinforcements were too slow. When she was ying, she even turned her head and asked Xiao Jing, ¡°Almighty Xiao, did I do the right thing by releasing this skill?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s finger seemed to stop moving for a split second after he replied to her.

    At this moment, the youngdy was still talking, ¡°The two teammates that got assigned to us, you must protect me.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang wanted to finish this game as soon as possible when he heard this.

    Xiao Jing silently took some kills.

    Zhao Sanpang finally managed to calm down.

    The three of them won this round, however, the feeling was different.

    Their way of thinking was different.

    The reinforcement was too slow. Thedy also kept asking for protection.

    These problems probably existed because they needed to get used to ying with the new team member.

    Zhao Sanpang even suspected that there was something wrong with his condition. After he walked out of the base, he tilted his head and lit a cigarette. He was extremely frustrated.

    Actually, some old fans of the Xiangnan Team were able to notice it. Their Master Fatty¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. No, it wasn¡¯t just their Master Fatty. Even Almighty Xiao¡¯s finances weren¡¯t as high as before.

    They won but their speed slowed down by a lot. What was the matter? However, their results were still beautiful.

    The fans that chose thisdy as a member of the team felt that this person gave new energy to the Xiangnan Team. It was much better than the rigid and inflexible team in the past. But, the people that were ying the game were Zhao Sanpang and Xiao Jing.

    Especially Zhao Sanpang. He had twice as much pressure as the TOP. A normal yer wouldn¡¯t be able to see this.

    This wasn¡¯t a game that required you to defend the tower until you die.

    Just looking at thest hit techniques this newdy wasn¡¯t just a level below Luoluo. But, unless you were a high-level yer, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see this.

    Even Zhao Sanpang felt that it was because he wasn¡¯t used to the new teammate when he saw their beautiful results. He felt that it had nothing to do with anything else.

    As if that was the truth Zhao Sanpang grabbed his hair furiously.

    Sometimes, he didn¡¯t understand why some people wanted to kick a yer out.

    At first, he wanted to control his emotions. In the end, he didn¡¯t manage to. He kicked the rubbish bin.

    When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Jing who was walking out of the training room.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± No emotions could be seen on Xiao Jing¡¯s handsome face.

    Zhao Sanpang felt that if he continued keeping quiet, he would die of frustration. ¡°Who chose her? Can we kick her out? Are we really going to y with her? A professional yer is asking other people to protect her and the audience still feels that it¡¯s alright. They are in a good mood. These people aren¡¯t looking at techniques. They just like whoever they feel is pleasing to their eyes. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this, but we are the ones participating in thepetition!¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t say anything as he listened to Zhao Sanpang.

    Zhao Sanpang took another whiff of the cigarette. ¡°There were three rounds of forced attacks on the topne but thatdy didn¡¯te and help at all. Fine, I¡¯m a professional TOP so I¡¯m able to handle the attacks but what if we are fighting with other professional esports teams? Is she going to continue guarding the middlene all the way? She used her life to protect the tower so she couldn¡¯t die at all. Her results were beautiful!¡±

    Xiao Jing remained quiet. No one knew what he was looking at. His expression seemed a little indifferent.

    Zhao Sanpang felt that the situation wasn¡¯t right so he restrained himself a little and continued, ¡°Captain, I¡¯m notining. I really can¡¯t stand her. How are we going to fight inpetitions in the future? Are we going to y so timidly? Luoluo is shy in loving you, but she¡¯s different when she¡¯s ying games. You know how fast her reinforcements are. With her in the middlene, your jungling speed will be faster. She knows how to dealst hits so she can take care of the topne too. A good MID... Damn it, a good MID isn¡¯t someone with beautiful results. What do these people know!¡±

    When he finished this sentence, Zhao Sanpang had already given up on hoping that his captain would reply to him.

    The famous poker face and quiet yer in this circle. That was their captain. That little genius from the Supreme Alliance shoulde to their team and stay with their captain. They wouldn¡¯t have to speak to each other and could just stay quiet all the time.

    Just as Zhao Sanpang sighed and prepared to do an intellectual ending.

    Xiao Jing finally opened his mouth. His voice was indifferent. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about these things.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang gave a look of disbelief. He was really furious now. ¡°Captain, it is a little heartless for you to say this. Let¡¯s not talk about the other aspects of Luoluo. However, you should know how well she ys. The Golden Triangle isn¡¯t a nickname that was given without a reason. When the team didn¡¯t have an ADC in the past, she was able to step in. She...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about these things. I was just purely thinking about her.¡± Xiao Jing interrupted Zhao Sanpang¡¯s speech.

    Zhao Sanpang started stuttering when he heard this. ¡°Captain, what you mean, you mean...¡±

    ¡°I miss her.¡± Emotions finally appeared in Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not because she was a member of the Xiangnan Team and not because of her operations.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang froze for a moment. ¡°This, this is normal.¡±

    What the f**k, was he showing signs of love?

    ¡°You can continue yingter.¡± Xiao Jing lifted his hand and unzipped his team jacket.

    Zhao Sanpang was a little confused. ¡°Me? Me and who?¡±

    ¡°The new members of the team.¡± Xiao Jing had already thrown his team jacket into Zhao Sanpang¡¯s hand.

    Zhao Sanpang was stunned as he held the cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Wait, captain. Didn¡¯t you say that this is our adjustment period so we need to y as a three-person team?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can to it¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang was certain he was fed dog food.

    ¡°No, Captain, even if you don¡¯t have the intention of breaking her in ...¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t wait till he was done. ¡°I¡¯m going to get Luoluo, are you going to continue wasting my time or are you going to hold up the act?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, do you have to ask?!¡± Zhao Sanpang extinguished his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m best at that. Captain, you shouldn¡¯t have allowed Luoluo to leave back then. Why are you doing this, how long has it been? It has only been one day, just one day and you¡¯re going to get her back, you...¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to get Sister Luoluo back? Did I not do enough?¡± The new midner followed them when she saw them leave the training room together but she hadn¡¯t expected to hear that conversation. ¡°Sister Luoluo has retired and hence, wouldn¡¯t be suited to remain in the team.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced over without any expression, even his gaze was a little cold. He said to Zhao Sanpang, ¡°Tell her that Luoluo is doing well.¡±

    With that, he disappeared from the walkway.

    The miner was confused. ¡°Was my battle result bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Zhao Sanpang took a moment but decided not to be a hypocrite. ¡°But it¡¯s not on the same level as Luoluo. However, you don¡¯t have to worry, the Captain is going to get Luoluo but it isn¡¯t for her to return to the team. Since she has retired, she wouldn¡¯t return to the team unless there¡¯s an exceptional situation.¡±

    The new miner smirked. ¡°I¡¯m speechless, why aren¡¯t we on the same level? I know of her battle results as well. When she just debuted, it was indeed impressive but thereafter, when you guys were against the Supreme Alliance, she didn¡¯t seem to be of much use and her results weren¡¯t as good as when she just started out. Her condition wasn¡¯t going to cut it and yet you said we¡¯re not on the same level? Honestly, Almighty Fatty, i¡¯m upset about what you had said behind my back, can¡¯t you just let me know? Why do you have to do it behind my back?¡±

    ¡°Since we were holding a live stream inside, it wasn¡¯t convenient to say it in front of you.¡± Zhao Sanpang spoke calmly at this moment. ¡°If you really want to know your shorings, I can analyse it in front of your face. You weren¡¯t agile and remained in the midne. You can say that you are stable but that was at the risk of me and Captain¡¯s speed and pressure. Under such circumstances, it would be hard to tell but once you enter the professional stage, the slightest carelessness would cost your life.¡±

    The new miner stilled.

    Zhao Sanpang continued. ¡°That¡¯s right, Luoluo isn¡¯t like before, you are younger than her, in a better condition and debut at a better time when people start to treat Esports gamers as celebrities. As long as you can act cute, the fans will like you and you will be able to do well in the industry. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with you. After all, I¡¯m just like you and have the same style, butdy, I want to tell you something. When Luoluo first came out, it wasn¡¯t like it is right now. At that time, there weren¡¯t many people who knew about Esports but she still continued to y. She had walked through all those dark history and wrong paths, she can¡¯t be pure and likeable like others but till this day, even when her condition has fallen, her mine abilities are still stronger than you. But unlike you, she wouldn¡¯t put pressure on her teammates for the sake of her battle results, and that is the capability of the strongest miner in our country. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Captain Xiao Chasing His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Captain Xiao Chasing His Wife</h4>

    The new midner clenched her fingers. ¡°Since you don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy, why don¡¯t I just leave the team?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t reply, he realised that some things couldn¡¯t be understood, but since the matter had blown up, it wouldn¡¯t just end here.

    Before the new midner joined them, she had said she is a fan multiple times, and was extremely happy to join Xiangnan as a fan. She liked Xiangnan in the past but she hadn¡¯t expected the two Almighties she was fond of to be like this.

    She directly spoke about it online. ¡°Some people are not what they seem on the outside, they imed that it was embarrassing to criticise me online but when they went out, they started to pick on my skills. They had also said that the fans forced their previous midner away, cing all the me on us fans. I¡¯m speechless. Many of the fans are still students, they don¡¯t have money but yet continue to support them. They im to not want anything but we wouldn¡¯t know how they are behind the scenes. They have to behave carefully even during a live stream. Why would they want to chase after a retired yer? I have no intention of ming them, I just wanted everyone to be clear what sort of team this is.¡±

    When the news erupted, Xiao Jing was at the train station.

    Even though it was hard to perceive, Xiao Jing rarely took public transport unless he was participating in apetition or when he was with other team members.

    This is the first time in his life he was here purely to find someone, and with such a clear intent. Hence, he wasn¡¯t that familiar with the procedure.

    Xiao Jing was wearing his team uniform when he arrived. But the team uniform was too striking hence, he changed his outfit with the cab driver, paying him an additional 100 dors. Even then, he would still need to wear a mask.

    There were hunks in the train station, but there weren¡¯t many with Xiao Jing¡¯s aura.

    A figure of speech,monly used on females. However, it waspletely in sync with his outlook. Especially when he nced down at the details on his train ticket. His spine was slightly curved, but there was a hint of rity, and it made people stop to take another look.

    Xiao Jing was holding his phone in another hand.

    With such big news, the club wasn¡¯t the only ones who would call. Zhao Sanpang would call as well.

    Almighty Fatty went straight to the point. ¡°Thatss must be dreaming, I told her it wasn¡¯t convenient since we were having a live stream, I didn¡¯t mean it as she had said. Did she think she would be happier if I pointed out her ws directly? Shouldn¡¯t neers be more humble? I decided to be a gentleman but did I do it wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Nothing wrong.¡± Xiao Jing replied in a concise manner, but obviously, those two words were enough to make Zhao Sanpang grin. ¡°I read many messages, and in the end, I still had to findfort from Captain. I am someone that loves resenting others and yet, I was called someone that backstabs. It¡¯s interesting. Thepany told me to stop for a few days.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xiao Jing added. ¡°Let me think about it, I¡¯ll call you back.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang grinned. ¡°I distracted you with my matters while you chase Luoluo.¡±

    ¡°I am Xiangnan¡¯s captain.¡± Xiao Jing replied indifferently. ¡°If you really think you are distracting me, call Luoluo now and ask for her house address. I remembered it before but she should have moved. Don¡¯t tell her I made you ask and don¡¯t make it too obvious, you should know best how to worm out the information.¡±

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯sughter deepened. ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡±

    Immediately after he hung up, Zhao Sanpang privately messaged Luoluo.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± That was Almighty Fatty¡¯s first line.

    Luoluo¡¯s hometown is a small vige surrounded by water.

    After being a professional for many years, she had savings, but the older the elders got, the more they enjoyed staying in ces with limited facilities.

    Even though Luoluo had bought a two room apartment in the city, no one in the family wanted to leave.

    This time, she returned to her hometown. She wasn¡¯t sure why but after returning home, she seemed more rxed.

    There was inte connection and wasn¡¯t that backward, even the farms had started to do takeouts. However, the only difference was the topic of their conversation.

    Over here, no one knew the specific concept of an Esports yer. The older generation still thought of it as gaming.

    Luoluo¡¯s mother was the most ordinary sort but from her appearance, she was definitely beautiful when she was young.

    Unlike Luoluo, her mother liked to sing and had learnt from others, uploading her songs on a singing software.

    ¡°Look, look, another fan gave me a like.¡± Mother Luo pulled Luoluo, getting her to look at her phone.

    Luoluoughed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°I will sing another er, now, I¡¯m going to pick wild vegetables with your Auntie Xu and the others.¡± Mother Luo carried a small bag as she spoke. ¡°Eating wild vegetables is good for health, I saw an expert analyse it on WeChat.¡±

    Luoluo nced over. ¡°Mom, those aren¡¯t scientific.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, how is that not scientific.¡± Mother Luo tidied her hair, she had to look pretty even if she was only going to pick vegetables.

    Luoluoughed at the side. ¡°The sun is strong outside.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re driving there, your Auntie Xu will turn on the air conditioner for me.¡±

    Driving to pick vegetables, that¡¯s fashionable.

    ¡°Oh right, your phone kept ringing, why don¡¯t you take a look at it.¡± Just then, Mother Luo seemed to have thought of something. ¡°This time, the person Auntie Xu is introducing isn¡¯t bad. Later when we¡¯re back, we¡¯ll bring you there for a look. He just came back from the military and is your elementary school ssmate. He insisted on meeting you when he heard that you were back. Isn¡¯t that fate?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Luoluo started.

    Mother Luo cut her off. ¡°Luoluo, don¡¯t think that our group of old aunties like to introduce you to partners, even though it may be a hobby, we don¡¯t introduce just anyone. The guy initiated the meet up, you can take a look first. I¡¯ve seen his photo, he looks like the type that you like. But if you really don¡¯t like him, you can tell us. Auntie Xu is a candid person, don¡¯t you know? Since you¡¯re back, you should cut off that person in your heart.¡±

    Luoluo had wanted tough but when she heard thatst line, she suddenly paused. ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, when you came back for Lunar New Year, weren¡¯t you waiting for a call? You would be smiling when the call came.¡± Mother Luo wore her hat. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter after all, why wouldn¡¯t I know? It must have been someone you like, hence, I turned away many guys that asked for you. I thought that since you like gaming so much, you would definitely stay there in the future and wouldn¡¯t want toe back but now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good too.¡±

    Thatst line seemed like the most gentle thing, but it made Luoluo realise something.

    Her many years of departure and betrayal to chase a career that wasn¡¯t recognised had many things behind and now was the time to take on those things.

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Untitled</h4>

    Luoluo took a deep breath. ¡°I can go but let me get this straight, I¡¯m not prepared to find a boyfriend yet.¡±

    ¡°We just want you to be friends and if your interests match, you can keep in touch. We didn¡¯t say you have to find a boyfriend.¡±

    Even though that was what Mother Luo said, it was clear to Luoluo that ever since she agreed, her mother¡¯s smile had deepened.

    There is no parent that didn¡¯t want their daughter to find a partner when she is of age.

    Luoluo understood. She was very against it in the past, but now, perhaps it was because she had been out for a long time.

    When she got home, she lived in a small yard, she lived a slow life and would asionally pay attention to people with gossips. It didn¡¯t seem that difficult to ept. It was probably because she is tired.

    When Luo Luo shut her eyes, she could still remember the shocked expression on her mother¡¯s face when she walked in. Her mom probably didn¡¯t even know what it meant to retire. To her, it was purely resigning from a city job and returning to her hometown.

    Her mom would still think that she is upset, and deep into the night, she wouldn¡¯t forget to massage her shoulders while she said, ¡°It¡¯s better to stop, you can apany me now that you have more time. You don¡¯t know but your dad has been anticipating your return.¡±

    This was unlike what she had said whenever she called back home. They would constantly say, ¡°Everything is good at home, take care of yourself outside.¡±

    In the past, Luoluo was afraid of retirement. She wasn¡¯t even sure what she could do after she retired. If she looked for a job and they asked about her education level, she would have to say she didn¡¯t have a graduating certificate. And if they asked about her job experience, was she going to say gaming?

    Luoluo had thought about these. She could look into rted jobs like hosting,menting or substitute yers, but somehow she didn¡¯t want to.

    Hence, the day before. Even though the person she wanted the most had agreed to a rtionship she was worried about the gains and losses.

    It was her problem, not anyone else¡¯s.

    For her to have reached this point. Was it because she had been scolded too much, which caused her to be afraid?

    It wasn¡¯t because of those people. Instead, she was afraid that after she had retired, she would have lost the only thing he admired about her.

    That was probably the reason.

    Luoluo held her forehead and tugged at the corners of her lips. She thought that she could change after all these years. However, an inferiorityplex seems toe out the more you like someone.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of retiring now. Without inte connection and after uninstalling the game, she felt a peace like never before.

    It was probably because she knew that he didn¡¯t feel that way about her.

    She wanted to digest the information slowly. Hence, even her heart could take a break.

    Luoluo had wanted to take it slow, but her mom¡¯s words reminded her to check her phone.

    Luoluo was expectant when she swiped open her phone, hoping to see a certain someone¡¯s name.

    When her gaze swept the message, she suddenlyughed. ¡°Geez, what are you dreaming about?¡±

    But Luoluo was happy to receive a text from Almighty Fatty, she clicked in and replied with a voice note. ¡°I just woke up and am in the yard at home. Almighty Fatty, what is it, something up?¡±

    After asking, Luoluo remembered that the new midner would report today. That was good.

    Luoluo¡¯s hand paused and she smiled. ¡°There isn¡¯t connection here, I couldn¡¯t see your live stream.¡±

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see when you aren¡¯t around?¡± Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t wish for theizens to disrupt Luoluo anymore. If he could, he wanted to find someone to hide all of Luoluo¡¯s information.

    After the new midner had said those words some people would criticise him. And would even go after Luoluo even though she has retired. They really thought she would be back.

    In reality, her heart was cold. Why would shee back to such a horrid environment?

    Regardless of her adoration, no one would be able to endure it if it always happened.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t know what happened but she felt better after listening to Zhao Sanpang. It seemed like that from the start.

    ¡°Oh right, you weren¡¯t aware but Captain became strange after you left.¡± It slipped his mouth after all. ¡°But he should have reflected on the shorings of his emotional intelligence long ago. It¡¯s good that you left, Captain will be triggered.¡±

    Luoluo hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Sanpang to tell her this, when she heard news about him, Luoluo drank a mouthful of water unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s probably because so many things happened recently, and he still hasn¡¯t epted that I really left. It would be better once he gets used to it.¡±

    When Zhao Sanpang heard her voice, he unknowingly felt a heartache. ¡°You¡¯re right, perhaps it would be better when he gets used to it. Luoluo, where are you now? Are you in the city apartment? I always wanted to take a break and after thinking through, I still wasn¡¯t sure where I should go. I had wanted to go to Jiang City but the moment I thought about Qin Mo, that wife unting maniac, I became even more...¡±

    Luoluo could imagine his expression with just his voice, and unknowingly, sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m not in the city, I¡¯m in the vige in my hometown. Do you want toe and y?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I may be handsome but I¡¯m still pretty good at physical activities such as chopping firewood.¡± Zhao Sanpang went all out in order to get her address.

    Luoluoughed again. ¡°Chop firewood? Do you know what era we are in now? I¡¯ll send you the location in a while, give me a call when you reach the county and I¡¯ll fetch you.¡±

    ¡°Send me a detailed location, I¡¯m bad with directions.¡± Zhao Sanpang added thest line.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now and WeChat you the address.¡± Luoluo replied.

    After Zhao Sanpang received the address, he immediately sent it to Xiao Jing. ¡°Captain, you have to hurry. Unknowingly, through the conversation with Luoluo, it feels as though she has changed, she seemed to have grown up in just one night.¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t see the message because he had received a call from the club¡¯s manager.

    ¡°Apologise? Why?¡± He asked after listening to the manager¡¯s request. His voice was calm and could barely be heard on the moving high speed rail.

    The manager started to panic. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Xiao Jing, Luoluo has already left, we don¡¯t have to upset the new team mate because of someone that has retired. I know that the new minder iscking in her skills but every team has a transition period and as the captain, you should maintain the bnce during the transition period. I didn¡¯t mean for Sanpang to apologise, since this isn¡¯t his fault. I meant that he should react to the matter, say a few nice things so that everyone¡¯s pride can let it pass, especially those fans that have been paying attention to this issue. You should know that this isn¡¯t a good time for the Xiangnan Team to have any negativity.¡±

 Chapter 1591 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what weighing the consequence is.¡± Xiao Jing was speaking softly. ¡°I only know that the person whom you said was already retired is the most powerful MID of the Xiangnan Team. Because she was in Xiangnan, we could be champions for three years. The person whom you asked to alleviate the situation is the most important TOP in our team. Anyone that ys this game will know that the TOP has the greatest pressure. With him around, I can guard my wild without any worry. The adjustment period is important and there will always be a need to have fresh blood in the team but, manager, you seemed to have forgotten how you should be treating those people that spend half of their youth in the Xiangnan Team. That is what is more important. You seem to have forgotten how much glory they won for the Xiangnan Team.¡±

    The manager never heard Xiao Jing speaking so much before. He knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be easy to settle so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you think I should do? Thepany has to give an exnation. The new MID...¡±

    ¡°I have some words to give the new MID.¡± Xiao Jing interrupted the manager. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t even respect her seniors from the same industry and talks randomly because of some non-existentpetition, I won¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jing, don¡¯t you understand the situation now? Every generation is different from the next. The club has to consider its survival.¡± The manager started speaking from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Actually, you should start self-reflecting. Why do you always keep a distance between you and your fans? This is not popr anymore. You need to unify them. That way, they will have a sense of belonging. This is where you and Luoluo lose out.¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°So this is what losing is.¡±

    ¡°If not, who do you think can say those words to alleviate the situation? I can¡¯t ask Luoluo to say it, right? I thought about it for a long time before I made my decision. I know that you want to protect her so I asked Sanpang to step in. That fellow likes to joke around so he can just say something casually when the timees.¡± The manager still wanted to coax them. He did have some feelings towards them after interacting with them for such a long time. Also, these people still had their worth. They were still popr.

    At least Xiao Jing was the one with the most worth.

    The manager felt that the other party had probably straightened out his thoughts now. After all, the team was the most important.

    Xiangnan was different from the Supreme Alliance. The Supreme Alliance could disperse, but Xiangnan couldn¡¯t.

    He had seen how the Supreme Alliance took care of their issues. from the business perspective, these things would only be done by people with no EQ. That smiley fox Feng Shang was bing less and less like a businessman.

    While these thoughts went through the manager¡¯s head he suddenly heard a voiceing from the other side of the call. ¡°If no one says anything, how will you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me, Xiao Jing?¡± Cold sweat started appearing on the manager¡¯s head.

    Xiao Jing looked out of the car window. The second he closed his eyes, he would see the scene of the three of them standing on the awards stage. At that time, not many people liked them. At that time, they still felt that they were nothing. At that time, not many people knew about esports. That was also the time when he had the most important friendship as well as the... love he had now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a dilemma.¡± Xiao Jing opened his eyes. His adam¡¯s apple moved up and down twice. ¡°As long as all of us retire, there won¡¯t be any problem with someoneing back. There won¡¯t be adjustment problems with the new members either. There¡¯s no need to alleviate the situation.¡±

    The manager froze. He never thought that Xiao Jing, who always ced his team as the most important thing, would say such a thing. The moment he wanted to open his mouth, he heard the other person hanging up. Then... he wasn¡¯t able to reach Xiao Jing anymore.

 Chapter 1592 - When They Are Together, They Are Xiangnan

    <h4>Chapter 1592: When They Are Together, They Are Xiangnan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The manager never expected this to happen. All he wanted was to ask Xiao Jing to persuade Zhao Sanpang to say some words to alleviate the situation.

    When he received another message again, it said that Xiao Jing had ended his contract.

    Initially, there was still half a year before the contract ended. The manager remembered this. He wanted to use this to keep the person here. But, almost immediately, the amazingwyer of the Xiao family appeared. He pointed out that based on the contract, as long as Xiao Jing didn¡¯t take the game ID with him, he didn¡¯t need topensate the club.

    Most of the original members of the Xiangnan Team had this kind of contract. That was because from thepany¡¯s point of view, in the past, they didn¡¯t realize how important these people were. They just cared about the benefits they could get from the game IDs.

    Thus, the manager was at a total loss.

    On his public ount, Xiao Jing just posted a single word: ¡®Retire¡¯.

    Before the fans kicked up a fuss, Lin Feng was the first toment on the Almighty¡¯s discussion chatgroup. ¡®Wee Poker Face Xiao to our Army of Retired yers. I just want to ask you one question. Did you just understand that you can¡¯t have both your girlfriend and game after Luoluo left? I remember that in the past, I wasn¡¯t able to find a girlfriend because I was always ying games.¡¯

    Yun Hu slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Is there a need for me to find one for you, Mr. Lin Feng?¡±

    Lin Feng immediately stopped typing. What the f**k, can¡¯t I make a joke! It¡¯s so dangerous!

    Rao Rong quickly sent a message: ¡®Honestly speaking, Poker Face Xiao is really old.¡¯

    Xiao Jing: ¡®To the person above, we are the same age.¡¯

    Rao Rong smiled gently. ¡®I¡¯m eighteen, thank you.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m post-2000s. How shameless can you get?¡¯ Lin Feng couldn¡¯t stand them anymore. ¡®The sixteen year olds are going to speak now. What do you n to do after you retire? I¡¯m recruiting people. Poker Face Xiao, do you want toe? Do you want toe?¡¯

    Xiao Jing: ¡®No. I¡¯m going to chase after her.¡¯

    Bo Jiu sent an emoticon of a dog biting a piece of foxtail grass. ¡®You¡¯re finally enlightened.¡¯

    Lin Feng pulled his cor and sat on his boss chair. ¡°I will wait for you then. I need a talent like you. I look too young so I can¡¯t control the situation. This is such an embarrassing thing to say.¡±

    World¡¯s most handsome fatty: ¡®Why did you retire?¡¯

    The moment he sent this message the discussion chat remained quiet for a few seconds.

    This was so different from Fatty¡¯s usual style.

    ¡®Is it because of that live stream? Did the club say something?¡¯ Zhao Sanpang was a little agitated. ¡®Is it because of me?¡¯

    Xiao Jing lowered his gaze a little. ¡®No.¡¯

    ¡®Why did you retire then? Is your condition getting worse? You...¡¯ Zhao Sanpang kept clenching and releasing his fist.

    ¡®The Golden Triangle is not here anymore. I can¡¯t get used to the new rules of the game. There¡¯s no point in ying anymore.¡¯

    Zhao Sanpang paused for a moment. ¡®I understand. I will retire too.¡¯

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t inform anyone. A few minutes after Xiao Jing posted about his retirement, Zhao Sanpang posted: ¡®Retire¡¯.

    Every single professional yer¡¯s contract was different. Zhao Sanpang¡¯s contract expired half a year ago. However, he still wanted to stay in Xiangnan because there were important people here. Now, there was no need to.

    The two pirs of the Xiangnan Team announced their retirement at almost the same time. After that, none of them came out to exin anything.

    Some people wanted an exnation while other people didn¡¯t believe it. There was a huge uproar.

    The ssic scenes of Xiao Jing¡¯s gaming career were dug out by someone. However, at this moment they realized one thing. Within all these ssic scenes, someone¡¯s figure could always be seen.

    The tower kills in the middlene, the ambush within the bushes, the team annihtion when their opponent tried to take over their wild. The past MID of the Xiangnan Team, Luoluo, could always be seen inside.

    Many fans of Luoluo couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. They had remained quiet for a long time but this time, they started speaking up for her. ¡°You have denied everything about her in the past but her hard work will always be recorded. When they are together, they are Xiangnan.¡±

 Chapter 1593 - Donâ€™t Want To Continue Liking Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Don¡¯t Want To Continue Liking Anymore</h4>

    Many people were saying this. Of course, some others would say this was only the thinking of fans. All in all, only we could understand how people treated us differently at different times.

    Since Luoluo had already retired, she didn¡¯t care about the esports circle anymore. Hence, she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jing had already retired.

    At night, she still needed to attend a dinner.

    Luoluo had gone on a blind date before. Thus, this time, she prepared herself mentally so that she could exin her situation. But, the person just smiled when he heard what she said. ¡°It won¡¯t affect anything.¡±

    What did that mean?

    Luoluo raised her head and looked at the person sitting in front of her. The person rolled his sleeves halfway up his arms and ced his hand under his chin. He smiled as he looked at her. ¡°At first, I thought that you have someone you liked. Now, it looks like I still have a chance. As long as I have a chance, everything is fine. I can wait.¡±

    Luoluo froze for a moment.

    The person stood up. ¡°Do you want to take a walk? We are a little conspicuous here.¡±

    Luoluo wanted to leave too. She smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Your personality is still the same.¡± The man was quite handsome. When he smiled, it was refreshing. ¡°Let¡¯s be straightforward. You are fine at home but you must have suffered much outside, right?¡±

    This was the second thing Luoluo didn¡¯t expect the other party to say.

    The man took out his phone and flipped to the pages showing her information in the past. ¡°Because you were in the esports industry, when I was standing guard at the borders, I would look at them asionally. I don¡¯t believe them.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s fingers paused in mid-air.

    The man smiled and kept his phone. ¡°I said all this because I want to tell you that I understand you very well. In school, I understood you. After we graduated, I still followed you. When you left, I wanted to look for you to persuade you to stop ying games. I just felt that ady needed to be aware of many things when she¡¯s outside. However, I was too young then so I didn¡¯t know that liking someone can be a long-term thing.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s gazended on his face. She only said two words, ¡°Thank you.¡¯

    The man looked at her. ¡°Do you want to give someone who¡¯s first love was you a hug? Mrs. Luoluo?¡±

    ¡°If I hug you here, the entire town will know.¡± Luoluo¡¯s smile became more and more beautiful. ¡°For the sake of ssmate Leng¡¯s reputation, I don¡¯t think that I should hug you.¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m just a rough guy. Why am I afraid of my reputation? All our ssmates want to see you but I stopped them. Shouldn¡¯t you organize a card game and get used to life here? As someone who has been to many blind dates, I can tell you that you should rx more.¡±

    ¡°You have been to many blind dates?¡± Luoluo wanted tough.

    The man felt his head hurting. ¡°I rejected them many times but I couldn¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are too outstanding.¡± Luoluo broke a tree branch casually. ¡°My mother said that you are the most outstanding person in town. Even until now, no one knows which unit you belonged to. You¡¯re so secretive so it mustn¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    The man smiled gently. ¡°Not as outstanding as you. If you didn¡¯t leave, I would not have gotten the rmendation for admission. Luoluo, education is important but sometimes, it isn¡¯t that important. Some people joined the army at a very young age and they¡¯re also protecting the country like me. They didn¡¯t graduate from famous universities.¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t expect him to know what she cared about so clearly.

    ¡°How much information did you read about me?¡±

    ¡°Every time you posted a moment, I would look at it. I find it quite interesting. But, you must be sad to retire, right?¡±

    No one asked Luoluo this question before. Yet now, someone outside the industry asked her. Luoluo shifted her gaze sideways and replied in a calm tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sad. However, everything will pass. Thinking about it now, there¡¯s a huge price to pay for liking some things. I don¡¯t want to continue anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1594 - Captain Xiao is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Captain Xiao is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Both the person and the game. For the longest time, Luoluo had been thinking about one problem.

    Did she choose the wrong career? She has never regretted it but there were indeed many regrets. It wasn¡¯t how she had imagined. Too many things couldn¡¯t be rified.

    All along, her training time was more than her private time.

    The arrival of the celebrity era means that there would be humanmunication.

    The thought was hrious, if Captain was made tomunicate with the fans, what would he say?

    For example:

    ¡°Almighty Xiao I like you.¡±

    ¡°Captain: ....

    The thought made Luoluo feel much more rxed.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who wasn¡¯t used to it, that person wasn¡¯t used to it either, but he was always so strong. Hence, if it was possible, he would probably always be there.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t regret liking someone like him. There were no regrets at all, but she didn¡¯t wish to continue. Likewise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept anyone else. Hence, she rejected man in a clean manner.

    But the man was persistent, and probably had a good personality because he was a soldier. ¡°I know, do you like ice cream?¡±

    Luoluo realised that people good atmunicating with others had a trait, they could steer away from awkward topics naturally.

    The man¡¯s smile was faint. ¡°Treat me since you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    The small shop in their small town was ahead. Luoluo agreed and took two ice cream sticks out.

    They strolled with the ice cream, getting along easily.

    Humans really needed friends. Just as the thought struck her, her phone rang.

    Her mother called, and started with the familiar questioning. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied? There should be hope since you aren¡¯t back yet, we didn¡¯t lie to you, he...¡±

    The volume from her phone wasn¡¯t soft and knowing that the person beside her probably heard the conversation, Luoluo held her forehead. ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. Oh, let me tell you, this time, I didn¡¯t call to gossip like I did in the past. There¡¯s someone at home looking for you, he said that he¡¯s your team mate.¡± Mother Luo nced over at the tall and jade-like gentleman that stood in their courtyard. ¡°He looks familiar, seems to be the person you took a photo with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Fatty! Brother Fatty is here?¡± So fast? Luoluo was clearly in a good mood.

    Brother Fatty? Mother Luo nced at the person in confusion. He wasn¡¯t fat at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached, I¡¯m going in now.¡± Luoluo said and hung up.

    The man beside her spoke. ¡°Look at the road ahead, there are puddles.¡± But the warning was toote.

    The man reached out and pulled her helplessly. ¡°ssmate, watch the road.¡±

    Luoluo wanted tough at his tone. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Seriously.¡± The man wasughing. ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably going to rain again.¡±

    Luoluo nced up at the dark skies.

    While you look at the skies, I was looking at you. That sentence was perfect for the man.

    ssmate Leng probably hadn¡¯t realised the emotions in his eyes. After all, she is the only girl he has liked.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t see the gaze, but Xiao Jing who had been standing in the courtyard saw it.

    Mother Luo wasughing beside him. ¡°Seems like Luoluo is pretty satisfied this time.¡±

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t reply, his gaze deepening. In the end, he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and walked over.

    Luoluo had her back to the house and hadn¡¯t seen the person behind her.

    Xiao Jing took the high speed rail over, but in order to arrive here, he would have to take a car after the rail. In the end, he took a cab over. When he entered the small town, there were many people looking at him.

    When he arrived, he was carrying a transparent umbre, his aura unlike the people here.

 Chapter 1595 - I Am Her Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1595: I Am Her Boyfriend</h4>

    The skies darkened, and it was about to start raining.

    Luoluo felt something falling onto her face.

    Suddenly a transparent umbre appeared above her head.

    Beside her, ssmate Leng focused on the person walking towards them.

    Luoluo felt something amiss as well, and her gaze shifted.

    The next second, she stilled and her gaze trembled. She didn¡¯t dare to believe.

    It wasn¡¯t Almighty Fatty. How did he be him?

    But even in such a misty rain, the man stood holding an umbre, and he was still wearing that suit. His handsome face did not change in the slightest, but he was holding the umbre for her.

    Soon, the rain fell onto her shoulders.

    Luoluo never expected for him to appear, and her mind went nk.

    Just then, he asked. ¡°Why did you wear so little to meet your friends?¡±

    Luoluo habitually regarded it as their base camp. ¡°It was sunny when I came out.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xiao Jing replied. He tugged on the uniform jacket with one hand and ced it over her. ¡°Are you going to continue talking with your friend?¡±

    ssmate Leng sincerely felt for him.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Xiao Jing stretched out his hand. ¡°I am Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend, thank you for sending her back.¡±

    Boyfriend? ssmate Lengughed. ¡°Probably not, I heard from Auntie that she is still single.¡±

    Xiao Jing wasn¡¯t someone who would say much but that wasn¡¯t the case now. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t know yet. I came over this time for Auntie to check if I¡¯m qualified.¡±

    Nonsense! Luoluo wanted to rebut, but the next instant, he held onto her hand and his eyes deepened. ¡°Going back?¡±

    Luoluo couldn¡¯t reject such a gaze. Every time she trained till it waste, he would appear and look at her with such a gaze, saying. ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Luoluo nced at ssmate Leng apologetically.

    However, ssmate Leng took a step forward. ¡°If Auntie Leng isn¡¯t satisfied with him, you can contact me anytime, and you can¡¯t ditch the ss gathering.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Luoluo added. ¡°I mean that I will turn up for the ss gathering.¡±

    Captain appeared at the right time, saving her the need to exin that she wasn¡¯t suited to date at this moment. But Luoluo couldn¡¯t understand why he would appear and say those things that made her heart tighten.

    Mother Luo stood in the courtyard, and when she saw that scene, she feltplicated. As a mother, she was clear that that man should be the one her daughter loves.

    Before this, Mother Luo was still wondering how such a person exists. He has such a good aura and at first nce, looks like someone from a schrly family, which ispletely unlike the people around here.

    The girl that marries him would definitely be blessed. After all, he is a well mannered child.

    But she didn¡¯t think that way anymore. He and her Luoluo were from two different worlds.

    As a mother, she would definitely be worried. The moment she saw him, she could imagine his background. An ordinary family would never be able to bring up a child like him.

    Under normal circumstances, how could a child like him know how to take care of others?

    If he really has the heart. Her Luoluo would never havee back alone and in such a manner.

    She seemed to have lost a war and didn¡¯t wish to pick herself up again. As a mother, it made her heart ache. In short, it wasn¡¯t appropriate.

    Mother Luo bulged up her cheeks and thought, to marry her daughter, it¡¯s better to know everything!

 Chapter 1596 - Captain Xiao Released his Ultimate Skill

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Captain Xiao Released his Ultimate Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From Mother Luo¡¯s attitude Xiao Jing could see that the other party didn¡¯t wee him. Her enthusiasm seemed to be less whenpared to the first time he entered the courtyard. However, she was still polite. She even asked him what he wanted to eat, but she didn¡¯t give him time to interact with Luoluo alone.

    As the captain of the Xiangnan Team, Xiao Jing was a man of few words. However, as someone who came from an elite family, he was able to sense other people¡¯s emotions. Thus, when Mother Luo was cooking, he helped her. He didn¡¯t wear the apron. Instead, he just sat there and helped Mother Luo pick the wild vegetables.

    Mother Luo felt that this person was hypocritical. How could a person like him know how to pick wild vegetables. However, she saw him lowering his head and picking the vegetables with his slender and long fingers one by one. He didn¡¯t care when his white shirt became dirty. He just continued putting the tender part of the vegetables in the wooden basket.

    Mother Luo couldn¡¯t bear to disy her unweing attitude too obviously.

    When Luoluo finished pouring the tea, this was the scene she saw after she came out.

    She was organizing her thoughts when she was making tea. The appearance of this person was too sudden.

    Based on his timeline, he should be adjusting to the new team and have an entire pile of interviews to do. Why did he suddenly appear at her house and was helping her mother pick wild vegetables?

    This scene was too unreal.

    This was the person that would always be at his research center or a high-ss cafe if he wasn¡¯t at the training base. Sometimes, he would wear his gold-rimmed sses or wear a white gown. She never understood the books he was carrying as he conversed with other people. A schr family. This was a perfect phrase to describe him.

    She would probably be able to see this scene only once.

    The more Mother Luo looked at him, the more she felt that his actions were smooth and skilled. ¡°Mr. Xiao, do you pick vegetables at home too?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you can just call me Xiao Jing. My mother likes to eat wild vegetables too. It¡¯s hard to find this kind of wild vegetables that grow in the North at cities close to the coastline but my old residence is in the north too. My grandparents like to eat them too so I picked them when I was young. After I started studying medicine, I got to know more wild vegetables. I will asionally use them to make medicine.¡± Xiao Jing changed his experiments to making medicine so that Mother Luo would feel closer to him.

    As expected, Mother Luo¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°I knew that wild vegetables have medical properties. Even the experts say so. Luoluo just doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Luoluo, who was called: Her mother¡¯s attitude changed a little too quickly.

    ¡°Luoluo is just worried about you. But, if you see articles that imed that an expert said something in your friends¡¯ circle, you should take them with a pinch of salt. For instance, this wild vegetable I¡¯m picking now can lower blood sugar and blood cholesterol. It¡¯s cooling too. Yet, at the same time, it¡¯s nature is cold. People with a weak stomach shouldn¡¯t eat them. Eating too much will cause indigestion¡­¡±

    Mother Luo finally found someone that understood her. She felt enlightened asionally and Xiao Jing would alsopliment her for her knowledge. Other times, she learned new things about wild vegetables. She had to tell her sisters what she heard today. It was too useful!

    Luoluo felt as though she was living in a fantasy. Her captain had never said so many words before. In her memory, he was always a silent person who asionally touched her head. He rarely did anything else. Conversations were always started by other people.

    Just as she was thinking about this.

    Xiao Jing saw her mother leaving so he suddenly shifted his gaze to her and pulled his cor with one hand. His voice was a little hoarse as he said. ¡°Is this cup of water for me?¡±

 Chapter 1597 - Xiao And Luoâ€™s Personal Space

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Xiao And Luo¡¯s Personal Space</h4>

    Luoluo nodded and wanted to pass the cup of water to him. Instead, he suddenly leaned over and ced his thin lips on the cup. The droplets of water tainted his lips.

    Luoluo wasn¡¯t a teenager or someone that just turned twenty. She wasn¡¯t someone who would turn and leave directly. Thus, even though this action caused her heart to skip a beat.

    She didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face. Instead, she waited for him to finish drinking before keeping the cup. After that, she sat beside him and started picking vegetables together.

    If she treated this person as her friend, she would be able to let go easier. She actually managed to fake it for so many years. Now, it felt easier.

    She had probably straightened out her thoughts, but Luoluo was still happy that this person came over. It felt the same as Fattying to visit her.

    Luoluo thought that she was finally able to treat him like how he treated her. She could treat him like her captain whom she once fought alongside with. Just her captain and nothing else.

    Xiao Jing realized that there was a slight difference in her attitude. However, he wasn¡¯t able to explicitly say what the difference was.

    That was because this person didn¡¯t keep a distance from him. Even when they were eating, she still ced food in his bowl. ¡°Captain, try this. This is my mom¡¯s specialty. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jing was really quiet now. It was probably because he spoke too much with Mother Luo so his throat was a little ufortable. He thought for a moment and felt that it might be because he was caught in the rain just now.

    Luoluo served him a bowl of soup and would smile at him gently asionally. Her eyes were extremely beautiful.

    Xiao Jing stopped moving his chopsticks. His gaze darkened a little.

    Sometimes, Mother Luo was a rational person. She didn¡¯t let Xiao Jing stay in a small motel in town. After all, the moment she saw this person, she could feel the clean aura on his body.

    Although she was furious that this young man caused her daughter to be different, from a certain point of view, this was a part of growing up.

    Her daughter was outstanding, but not everyone had to like her. It was normal that no one liked her.

    As her mother, she just hoped that her daughter would marry someone who likes her and whom she likes. She hoped that her daughter wouldn¡¯t have any regrets and would lead a happy life.

    After eating dinner, Luoluo replied to a message.

    It was a message from ssmate Leng. He was asking her toe for a gathering.

    Luoluo agreed. So many years had passed. She should take a look at her ssmates from the past.

    Xiao Jing poured some tea for Mother Luo as he nced at her. When he saw the smile on the edge of her lips, he felt as if something was weighing on his heart.

    He knew who she was replying to. It was the person who pulled her wrist today.

    Xiao Jing never had this feeling before, but he understood one thing. He needed to bring Luoluo back.

    Blind dates weren¡¯t suitable for her. Marrying her ssmate wasn¡¯t suitable for her either.

    Mother Luo didn¡¯t say anything when she saw this scene. She just lowered her head and drank her tea.

    Normally, in this small town there was no one outside after 9 pm. asionally, you could hear the cry of the insects.

    The university entrance exam was almost here. Summer was almosting too.

    Luoluo cut some watermelons and ced them in front of Xiao Jing. ¡°The reception here isn¡¯t good sometimes. When you¡¯re bored, you can watch television.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jing ced his gaze on her face.

    Luoluo¡¯s fingers froze for a moment. She turned around and opened the wardrobe. She took out a nket. ¡°This is new. No one used it before.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at his shoulder again. His clothes were still damp.

    She hurriedly found a white shirt. ¡°Wear this first. I bought thergest size. This is a Fanclub shirt I bought in the past. You should be able to wear it.¡±

    ¡°Fanclub shirt? You bought Spade Z¡¯s Fanclub shirt?¡± The moment Xiao Jing finished speaking, he saw the world ¡®Xiao¡¯ behind. His...

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The entire bedroom turned quiet for a second.

    Luoluo opened her mouth first. ¡°See if you can wear it. If it¡¯s too small, I will look for other shirts.¡±

    In the past, she did many things. She bought his Fanclub shirt but she didn¡¯t dare to wear it. After all, she was part of the Xiangnan Team. The influence wouldn¡¯t be good if she appeared as his fan.

    During that time, she didn¡¯t even have the ability to prove herself. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to create trouble for him.

    Honestly speaking at the start, her feeling towards him wasn¡¯t love. It was pure admiration and respect.

    He was only a year older than her but he was already so amazing. She thought that she would be his fan secretly. Luoluo was his fan for a long time with this thinking.

    When she wasn¡¯t able to get into the Xiangnan Team. When she wanted to give up and stop ying games entirely. He said one sentence to those people that said that she wasn¡¯t good. ¡°I will decide after seeing her y.¡±

    He gave her a chance to stay at Xiangnan.

    From that day onwards, she changed from a silent fan into silently liking him.

    The moment she started liking him, she liked him for three years, but she couldn¡¯t tell him. She didn¡¯t dare to tell him either. She didn¡¯t even dare to express her feelings.

    At that time, no one would be able to ept a love rtionship between members of the same team.

    Now, looking at the shirt, this was indeed an old Fanclub uniform... It seemed to have exposed her entire past.

    Xiao Jing also noticed that Luoluo didn¡¯t want to talk about the past so he took over the Fanclub shirt and started unbuttoning his clothes with one hand. He took his clothes off and bent his back slightly to wear the Fanclub uniform.

    When Luoluo turned around, this was what she saw.

    Everyone lived in the same apartment when she was still at the base but their rooms were all different.

    During one of their earliest meetings, her captain asked everyone to wear their clothes properly even though they were at their base. That was because she was there. Hence, Luoluo never saw this scene before.

    There was definitely an impact, but she just turned around for a moment before she hurriedly turned her head back again.

    Xiao Jing saw her actions. His lips curled up and heughed.

    Luoluo heard hisughter. She nced at him with her beautiful eyes. Since the person changing didn¡¯t mind, she didn¡¯t have to care either. However, when he looked at her again, his gaze was extremely intense. It was so intense that she reminded herself that she mustn¡¯t get enchanted.

    ¡°I can wear it.¡± Xiao Jing lowered his gaze and said.

    Luoluo put down the pillow for him. ¡°Yes, I saw it. If the nket is not enough, you can send me a text.¡±

    ¡°Luoluo.¡± Xiao Jing lifted his hand and grabbed her wrist when he noticed that she was leaving. ¡°It¡¯s probably toote, but I still want to tell you that I don¡¯t want you to leave. Maybe you can consider if you want to go back with me.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s gazended on his face. Then, she shook her head.

    The extent was very small.

    ¡°I feel a little tired after ying esports for so many years. I want to apany my mom.¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved a few times. He knew that he was a littlete, but this answer wasn¡¯t within his expectation.

    He thought that as long as rified his thoughts she would go back with him. However, when he saw that Fanclub uniform.

    Xiao Jing understood one thing. She had waited for him for too long. She didn¡¯t just wait for him. After so many years, she understood that she had waited for too long to get a reply from him.

    She felt scared and worried before, but when other people disagreed with their rtionship, she didn¡¯t give up.

    Yet, now, she was tired.

    This Fanclub uniform. Should be at least four years old.

    If it was just a peaceful four years, everything was fine, but he knew clearly her love and her rough experiences.

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Jing opened his mouth.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    The thinking in her heart was confirmed. He came here because he wanted to bring her back.

    That night, Luoluo had a good sleep. It was probably because she let go of her feelings a little more. The more the other party knew about her feelings, the easier it was to let go.

    However, when she woke up the next day.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t understand why that person hadn¡¯t left. Instead, he followed her mother to the oldest market in the little town and bought three sets of clothes. He looked as though he was going to stay here for a long time.

    Fortunately, he was Xiao Jing. If other people wore those clothes, they would probably look horrendous.

    He was the kind of person where the brighter the color, the better he was able to handle it. It was because of his outstanding aura.

    Many people started asking when they saw him.

    ¡°Luoluo, is that your friend? Your boyfriend? He looks good.¡±

    Luoluo hurriedly exined, ¡°No, he¡¯s just a very good friend of mine. He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±

    Xiao Jing heard this sentence when he walked over. His heart hurt as if something sharp stabbed through it.

    At first, he had a chance to be her boyfriend forever. What was he trying to confirm?

    Yesterday, Xiao Jing kept thinking about this problem as he tossed and turned in bed.

    When he saw her for the first time, his first impression was that this person was not bad. Her maneuvering was beautiful and her operations and grasp of the game were good too, but when she lowered her head, she seemed a little tired.

    He felt that she wasn¡¯t just a mage. She was also ady too. That was when he started taking care of her.

    Even until now, it was the same. However, who said that you couldn¡¯t like someone you took care of? Even he got stuck in this mindset and couldn¡¯t walk out.

    Yesterday, he knew that she was learning to let him go.

    Whenever he thought about this, his heart would feel uncontrobly empty. Yesterday, he even sent a message to Qin Mo.

    As usual, Qin Mo was heartless. ¡°Don¡¯te to ask my girlfriend about love. You can just give up directly. Besides esports and scientific research, your enthusiasm towards other things is always brief. Luoluo probably doesn¡¯t know about this. In her eyes, you are perfect. However, now, she should know that you aren¡¯t perfect. That¡¯s right. She waited for you for so many years and finally couldn¡¯t continue waiting anymore. It¡¯s good that she is considering other people.¡±

    Xiao Jing ignored what he said. He knew that this person was sharp-tongued. He just asked, ¡°How do you know that she waited for me for so many years?¡±

    ¡°By coincidence.¡± When Qin Mo was saying this, he still remembered to look at the person beside him. ¡°Lord Jiu, there¡¯s eight days before the university entrance examinations start. Are you nning to continue ying with the cat so that you can¡¯t marry me in the future or are you going to do your physics script?¡±

    Just when Xiao Jing thought that he forgot about his question Qin Mo seemed to have walked out of the room. He opened his mouth and said calmly, ¡°A long time ago, when your team won your first championship, around that period of time, I came out from the hospital and went to your school to see a doctor. You should know that I needed to find a psychiatrist at that time and your school has extensive research topics. That day, I saw Luoluo wearing pretty clothes with makeup on. She wasn¡¯t wearing her team uniform. She had a little gift box in her hand as she went to look for you. That day, you were discussing some research topics with your junior sister so you probably didn¡¯t see the person standing outside the window. Coincidentally, I was smoking around there. After I finished a cigarette, Luoluo was still there. When she saw me, she asked me what degree I was taking. She looked as though she was going to cry. I was in senior high at that time so what degree can I have?¡±

 Chapter 1600 - Stay Here To Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Stay Here To Apany You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Luoluo cared too much about it so she asked me that question without thinking at that time.¡±

    After Qin Mo finished, he added oil to the me. ¡°What were you doing at that time?¡±

    Xiao Jing: ...

    He was just doing his research. But, thinking about it, he didn¡¯t have any impression of this scene at all. Just like what Qin Mo said, she was standing in his blindspot so he couldn¡¯t see her.

    ¡°From her appearance, she was probably nning to confess to you.¡± Qin Mo continued in a casual tone, ¡°It has been so many years. If you can¡¯t do it, there are many other people who want to chase Luoluo. Thest sentence is spoken by someone else. I¡¯m just passing the message.¡±

    It was obvious who said it.

    Towards the end, Qin Moughed. He appeared to be speaking to the person beside him and not Xiao Jing. ¡°Xiao Jing retired for Luoluo. This proved that he can do it. This fellow is someone who was so addicted to esports he gave up his family businesses. Think about it.¡±

    Many people didn¡¯t like to link things like assets with love. That was why they could never understand how much someone like Qin Mo or Xiao Jing loved this industry such that they were willing to give up everything given by their family.

    But, when they were willing to forsake this dream for a person. They probably risked everything to like this person.

    Also, Qin Mo knew what Xiao Jing was thinking. Just like what he said before he left, admiration and love were different things.

    If you admired a person too much, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see his ws. You wouldn¡¯t be able to live with this person for long.

    As for Luoluo, she admired Xiao Jing too much.

    In the afternoon of this small town the sound of cooking food could be heard everywhere.

    There weren¡¯t enough vegetables at home so Mother Luo wanted to ask Luoluo to buy. However, they couldn¡¯t leave Xiao Jing alone. They would be leaving him out. Hence, the two of them had to go to the market together.

    When the people in the market saw them, almost all of them looked at Xiao Jing.

    Luoluo turned her head. ¡°Do you want to wait here? It¡¯s a little dirty inside. There are many farm animals.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Xiao Jing followed behind her.

    At first, Luoluo didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. However, in the end, Xiao JIng was the one carrying all the vegetables. She was just in charge of choosing them.

    Somehow, she felt that this was too intimate. The most important thing was, he looked as though he wanted to stay here long-term. However, there should be many things he had to deal with at Xiangnan. The club wouldn¡¯t allow him to leave for too long either.

    Luoluo turned around and looked at his slender and fair fingers that were carrying the three stic bags. He was exuding a schrly aura all around him. He didn¡¯t fit this ce at all.

    She knew that he was slightly obsessed with cleanliness because he did research. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be washing his hands so many times a day. But now, the person who hated being dirty didn¡¯t show any expressions on his face as he followed her past the farm animals section. If there was anything, his face became slightly paler. He might have caught the flu.

    Luoluo knew that he was feeling ufortable yesterday and got up early to buy some medicine.

    He was sucking a tablet in his mouth and was quieter than before. The sunlight shone on the outline of his chin. It was clean and refreshing. It was easy to get mesmerized by this man. That was because there was always a youthful aura surrounding him. No matter how much time had passed, this aura wouldn¡¯t subside.

    Even when he was carrying the stic bag you could imagine what he looked like when he was in front of hisputer. This person shouldn¡¯t stay here.

    ¡°Captain, when are you going back?¡±

    Xiao Jing looked at her from the corner of his eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luoluo felt that she heard wrong.

    There were no emotions on Xiao Jing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to apany you.¡±

 Chapter 1601 - Almighty Xiao Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Almighty Xiao Is Jealous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luoluo¡¯s hand stopped moving. If she was the one holding the stic bags, they would have dropped on the floor by now.

    Her heart started scrunching up. She took a few steps before she stopped again. ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t have to use this method.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Xiao Jing nced at her.

    Luoluo took a deep breath. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m just...¡±

    ¡°Tired.¡± Xiao Jing continued the conversation for her.

    Luoluo nodded.

    Xiao Jing stood there and wanted to rub her hair as he did in the past. At that time, he thought that he took special care of her because she was his team member, but now, he finally understood. He wanted to take care of her because she was Luoluo.

    They were ying games in the past so there wasn¡¯t much sleeping time. Sometimes, after he finished his game and turned his head, he saw her lying on her keyboard asleep.

    He would unzip his jacket and ce it over her. Then, he would call Zhao Sanpang over to smoke outside.

    He still remembered what Zhao Sanpang said at that time. ¡°Captain, Luoluo works so hard but there are still people scolding her. Why do you think we are still staying in this industry? Luoluo said that she wants to earn money. If it is just about earning money, she doesn¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply to him. That was because of what this person was like. People that liked her would know, but in this industry, there was no eternal love. Even if someone like you, they might not really understand you. He was a good example. Many years had passed but he just realized how tired she was. She was so tired that she was willing to give up what she loved.

    This was the first time Xiao Jing felt his heart hurting. It wasn¡¯t because she was trying to let go of him.

    He was just asking himself what he had been for the past few years. He yed games and won championships. Besides these, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even protect thedy that brought many glories to the Xiangnan Team.

    Xiao Jing clenched his hands tightly as heid his arms beside his body. His voice was still calm as he said, ¡®If you¡¯re tired, take a break. I will stay here and apany you. I¡¯m not trying to do anything. I just want to apany you.¡±

    Luoluo felt stunned once again. Her heart pounded furiously. What about the Xiangnan Team? Didn¡¯t the new MID juste recently? What about the adjustments between the old and new members? She wanted to ask him these questions, but before she could open her mouth.

    A chuckle appeared behind her. ¡°Luoluo, what a coincidence.¡±

    Xiao Jing followed Luoluo¡¯s gaze and turned his head. He saw the person who pulled her wrist the other day. He squinted unconsciously.

    Luoluo found it a coincidence too. ¡°You came to buy vegetables?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man walked over. Before he could say more words someone shouted his name.

    The man replied to the person and turned around. His handsome face was tainted with sunlight. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about tomorrow...¡±

    Luoluo nodded and smiled too.

    When he looked at the person who walked away, the old uncle selling vegetables said, ¡°This child always bought books and stationaries for our children after he became sessful outside. Just like you, he always thinks of his family. The two of you are like the golden boy and jade girl of our town.¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t reply to him. She felt embarrassed after beingplimented. The price of goods in her small town was low. The things she gave to her school weren¡¯t worth much.

    On the other hand, this scene appeared different to Xiao Jing. He understood her.

    A soldier who was kind and remembered his roots. He even did so many things for his family. All these were characteristics she liked.

    A red line appeared on his palm. This seemed to be the only way to divert the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Untitled</h4>

    It was probably because he kept something in his heart.

    During dinner time, Xiao Jing¡¯s cold worsened and his coughs grew increasingly hoarse.

    Luoluo wanted to bring him to the town¡¯s clinic for an IV drip, but he swallowed two pills and ced his hand on her head. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Since he knew the problem, there wasn¡¯t a need for a drip.

    In the past, he would never wait till his condition was this serious before he took medication.

    Luoluo still felt that he should see the doctor. There was also a rash on the side of his arm, probably because he wasn¡¯t used to the environment.

    The cold wasn¡¯t that bad, but for those who y esports, their hands are extremely important!

    The moment Luoluo saw the rash, she tugged on his arm. ¡°We are going to the clinic.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let him get into trouble here. Especially not his hands.

    After applying medication.

    Luoluo was still worried and had asked the doctor many questions.

    They were from the same town so the doctorughed. ¡°Luoluo, your friend has a little allergic reaction because he isn¡¯t used to our environment. You¡¯re so worried about him I thought you had brought your boyfriend back.¡±

    Luoluo was instantly silenced, ncing over to look at Xiao Jing.

    He seemed to have not heard the doctor¡¯s words, and perhaps he did. His hand stretched out andnded on her head again. ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Luoluo watched as the doctor¡¯s eyes widened.

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. Her Captain likes to press down on her head. It was a habit from before, but it was probably rather intimate in other people¡¯s eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just intimate. Luoluo couldn¡¯t see Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes from her angle, but there seemed to be overwhelming gentleness in those eyes. It seemed as though all those emotions were sent to her by that action.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Jing helped Mother Luo prepare the vegetables again.

    Luoluo denied him directly. ¡°If your hands get itchy, your hand speed will fall.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Jing replied faintly, so faintly that she didn¡¯t hear him clearly, ncing up to look at him.

    At that moment, Xiao Jing¡¯s phone rang.

    Luoluo saw the caller ID, it was a number that she was very familiar with.

    It was from the club.

    Xiao Jing stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get this call.¡±

    ¡°Mmh¡± Luoluo replied knowing that he would be going back soon.

    Sitting in the courtyard, looking at the setting sun it wasn¡¯t a short call.

    When he came back, Luoluo said. ¡°Captain, you should buy your train ticket.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not buying.¡± Xiao Jing replied, his throat slightly hoarse.

    Luoluo nced down and clenched her fingers. ¡°I came back to start afresh, with you here, I¡¯m not able to do that. As you can see, I have my own life now. You don¡¯t have to be worried that I¡¯ll be upset about retiring. Inte connection is bad here and I¡¯ll mostly be ying with the kindergarten children. And asionally, I¡¯ll have an icecream stick. I would also find another career that I like aside from Esports. I will stay here and be a primary school teacher. Even though my education level isn¡¯t high, I don¡¯t even have a high school certificate but my ssmates said that I just need to obtain the teacher¡¯s qualification certificate, and learn based on the actual situation.¡±

    With that, Luoluo paused. ¡°So, I¡¯m no longer that female yer that you constantly worry about. You really have to go back.¡±

    Xiao Jing stilled, moving his throat with difficulty. ¡°Actually, you are telling me that you can live well even without my care?¡±

 Chapter 1603 (2 in 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Untitled (2 in 1)</h4>

    Luoluo paused but she didn¡¯t deny.

    Xiao Jing ced his hand on her head again. ¡°But without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live well, I don¡¯t want to game and I don¡¯t even want to do my research anymore. Even though it¡¯ste, I still want to say this. Luoluo, perhaps I have liked you since a very long time ago but I didn¡¯t understand what it was like. I thought that I treated you well because you are my teammate.¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s eyes stilled and her heart started beating frantically.

    Xiao Jing lowered his voice. ¡°Being a teacher isn¡¯t bad and education isn¡¯t that important. I have a high educational level but yet, I lost the person I like.¡±

    Luoluo opened her mouth and was just about to say something when Mother Luo called them over for lunch.

    Xiao Jing nced up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if it¡¯s really inconvenient, I¡¯ll leave when the timees.¡±

    Luoluo was in a mess. During lunch, she didn¡¯t have any appetite. She sat in her own room.

    Looking at the things she liked and had kept hidden. She liked it too much. And because she liked it so much, sometimes she didn¡¯t even dare to touch it.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have given it up.

    It seemed as though giving up on that man was the only way she could truly stop thinking about her gaming days.

    The glory. The insults. They would all be far away.

    At the end of the day she no longer had courage.

    She really didn¡¯t deserve him. No matter what happened, he could stand there without being crushed, but she couldn¡¯t.

    The inte was a mystical thing.

    Anyone can say anything irresponsible. It can kill your love for an industry.

    She seems to have forgotten why she wanted to y Esports well.

    It would have been easier if it was just for money. That way, she would be able to do well when faced with a series of ns.

    If you like something, it is easy to take it seriously. But no matter what it is, people were the ones in charge and interest was the trend.

    The manager of the club had spoken to her about her retirement early on. They had found someone else long before she had left.

    It was the Esports celebrity era. They no longer wanted someone like her who wasn¡¯t fresh and would asionally have dirt being uncovered. The club wanted to remodel and the team needed new blood.

    Luoluo understood what the manager meant and knew he wanted her to leave respectably.

    Perhaps, not being together was imaginable. He was still ying Esports. And she had gradually started to not like this career. She wanted to fight alongside him. To like the things they both like.

    Was the dreams from her youth too beautiful? Only when she woke up did she have a thorough understanding of reality.

    Luoluo shut her eyes, covered herself with her nket and couldn¡¯t help biting her own hand.

    ...

    It started to rain outside.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s voice on the phone was hoarse. ¡°I will go back when she is really happy.¡±

    ¡°Captain, why didn¡¯t you tell Luoluo that you retired?¡± Zhao Sanpang was panicking. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to gain sympathy.¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s eyesnded somewhere. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t understand.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s stray ck hair fell down and covered his eyes. ¡°Shepeted since she was very young and thought that ying Esports was a very cool thing, so no matter what she encountered, she never gave up, till now. Since she has woken from her dream, we shouldn¡¯t break too badly. If I told her that even I had retired, her faith would copse. She still wants to fight with us.¡±

    ¡°But we... can never game together again.¡±

 Chapter 1604 - The Person That Knows Her Best, Is Him (2 in 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1604: The Person That Knows Her Best, Is Him (2 in 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s voice was hoarse when he said thatst line.

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t say much, just ¡°Mmh¡±.

    There were many times Zhao Sanpang wanted to ask their Captain. Isn¡¯t he disappointed? Was he ever disappointed over such a treatment? But he never asked that question.

    The moment Captain said not to let Luoluo¡¯s dream be broken too badly. Zhao Sanpang realised something.

    Why he wanted to retire. It was because of someone. Why didn¡¯t he tell that person that he retired? It was to protect that person¡¯s faith.

    Even after she had endured all these, she can still wake up the following day with her faith.

    Dreams can be recreated regardless of how ruthless reality may be. Memories of her youth would always put a smile on her face.

    He didn¡¯t want to let Luoluo know that those days they fought alongside each other hadn¡¯t been worth it.

    It was just like three years ago.

    Some people remained silent because they knew they couldn¡¯t say it.

    No one knows better than him, what he and Luoluo are thinking. Whether it was pure love or the feelings from so many years.

    He was their Captain. Sometimes, they thought too highly of themselves. They received so much love and thought that this wouldn¡¯t change. But in today¡¯s era they would soon be forgotten.

    They missed the Championship which was very normal.

    After the club realised that they could not retain their captain, they started preparing to abandon this chess piece.

    It was better for Luoluo to be unaware.

    The new midner was well liked. She could do the things they couldn¡¯t. Hence, she could stay.

    He couldn¡¯t let Luoluo know these.

    Others probably didn¡¯t understand, but Zhao Sanpang knew the reasons behind his actions.

    When he went, he wanted to bring her back. He really wanted to be with her. Now, he probably wanted her to stay there while he apanied her.

    Which is right, why should shee back?

    Zhao Sanpang raised his eyes and nced at the news released by the club. And some of thements. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Almighty Xiao did that.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Xiao is officially dead.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Sanpang too.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the new midner just want to practice?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much, and they didn¡¯t give the fans an exnation.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang had been reading till now and no longer had any emotions, he shut hisputer, stood up and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Captain, have you regretted ying Esports?¡±

    Xiao Jing paused for a moment and replied. ¡°I¡¯ve regretted it.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang felt upset, he was really upset.

    Xiao Jing nced out the window into the night. ¡°I regretted when Luoluo retired. When I saw the things people said, the decisions made by the club,and when I watched her leave, I really regretted it. But if it wasn¡¯t for Esports, I wouldn¡¯t have met you guys.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang paused again.

    Xiao Jing smiled, his voice low. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang cried horribly.

    No one understood that feeling.

    ...

    The next day Luoluo woke up very early.

    She initially thought that she wouldn¡¯t bump into him, but when she reached the courtyard, she saw him wrapping gauze with one hand, attending to the flowers she raised.

    It was drizzling outside, some of the droplets falling on his hair.

    Luoluo nced at the bookish air around him, and a thought struck her. Such a youngster in white really shouldn¡¯t belong to the human world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Those were his first words.

    Luoluo lowered her eyes. ¡°They are all my ssmates.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, I won¡¯t go in.¡± Xiao Jing nced sideways and when his hand was about tond on her head, he realised she had done her makeup today, her originally beautiful features were more prominent. His fingers clenched and he retracted his hand, taking the umbre at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1605 - Ridiculed

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Ridiculed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The two of them were under one umbre.

    They didn¡¯t walk far.

    Luoluo has a car but she didn¡¯t drive well. The first time she drove around the ind, the engine turned off. Back then, Zhao Sanpangughed at her for a very long time. Now, her driving skills were still bad. Especially when there is such a person.

    Xiao Jing probably saw through it.

    He nced over. ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.¡±

    Luoluo gave way generously and sat in the passengers seat, ncing at him asionally.

    When she heard his asional coughs, she couldn¡¯t help passing him a box of lozenges.

    Xiao Jing sucked on one. He waspletely different from Qin Mo, and would never try to gain her sympathy with his weakness. Even Zhao Sanpang had said, ¡°Captain, if you were half as despicable as Qin Mo, you would have gotten her already.¡± But people were bound to be different.

    Luoluo liked Xiao Jing. The Xiao Jing who was like that.

    From a teenager to a man. She has seen it all. He spoke little and didn¡¯t have many expressions.

    ¡°Address?¡± Xiao Jing coughed, his fingers pressing the navigation system.

    Luoluo told him the location. It was close, less than half an hour by car.

    Xiao Jing didn¡¯t drive immediately, he nced at Luoluo, turned over and fastened her safety belt with one hand.

    Luoluo¡¯s breathing was tight, her heart too, but he was still a gentleman. He moved his hands after fastening it properly.

    His side profile was exceptionally pale.

    The memory of his face was still etched in her mind when she entered the hotel.

    ¡°Luoluo.¡± Someone walked forward.

    Luoluo nced up, it was ssmate Leng.

    ¡°Almost all of them have arrived, you should hurry in, I¡¯ll wait for the rest.¡± He was still smiling brightly.

    Luoluo replied. ¡°Okay.¡±

    In reality, she was distracted. When she entered, she had to force herself to focus and smile when others came to greet her.

    But Luoluo¡¯s arrival made some people feel ufortable. For instance, Li Xuan, who has liked ssmate Leng for a long time. She looked at her dress and the face that didn¡¯t seem to have a trace of time. She picked up the wine ss and chuckled softly. ¡°Luo Luo hasn¡¯t changed after so many years. It¡¯s really enviable, but I thought you would¡¯ve stayed in the big city and would nevere back. After all, when you went there, you left just one sentence, ¡®The big city isn¡¯t easy.¡¯ ¡±

    Luoluo nced over and replied candidly, ¡°Mmh, it isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°I know many people that couldn¡¯t survive the big city, and want toe back to our small area to unt.¡± Li Xuan continued tough. ¡°After all, news doesn¡¯t travel well in our small area.¡±

    The Inte is a strange ce. It would train you better than reality. Hence, the moment Li Xuan spoke, Luoluo immediately understood what she wanted to say. She ced her wine ss down and shook it lightly twice. ¡°You can go straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°What point do I want to say?¡± Li Xuan¡¯s finger moved. ¡°Talking about it is rather troublesome, I¡¯ll send it into the group chat so that the other ssmates would know as well. It¡¯s about how our Beauty Luo is being talked about.¡±

    Luoluoughed. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Li Xuan didn¡¯t believe she would be indifferent. She had researched a lot about Luoluo because of the gathering today, so that the others knew what happened to her.¡±

    The reason she came back was because she didn¡¯t have anywhere else to go.

    It proved to be effective. In less than three minutes some people were looking at Luoluo differently.

 Chapter 1606 - Did He Retired?

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Did He Retired?</h4>

    Li Xuan opened her phone. ¡°How do you exin these? Don¡¯t assume that we will ept someone like you in our small ce.¡±

    Luoluo nced over, she ced her wine ss down and stood up.

    Li Xuanughed. ¡°You don¡¯t intend to say anything?¡±

    ¡°Your phone is recording, it seems like you are prepared.¡± Luoluo ced a hand on the table and lowered herself. ¡°Can you pass on the truth if I said something?¡±

    Li Xuan hadn¡¯t expected her to find out she had turned on the voice recording.

    Luoluo spoke calmly. ¡°I was pranked in the past but never again.¡±

    Li Xuan smirked. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±

    Luoluo nced up. ¡°Humans are generally like this. At the start, there was a lot to say but gradually, when I realised the person asking is interesting, I decided not to say anything anymore.¡±

    Li Xuanughed. ¡°You¡¯re diverting the topic, should I beplimenting the technique?¡±

    Luoluo shifted her gaze. ¡°If I really have to speak, I can. I still want topete with that group of people. The only thing that these things defeated me in is that it took away my innocent vision. The person behind it all is clear and that is the reason I don¡¯t even want to touch the mouse. Because I hate the thing that had once been a passion.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound beautiful?¡± Li Xuan said casually. ¡°I just want everyone to know that your team, and even your Captain doesn¡¯t want to y anymore. You clearly can¡¯t make it anymore, but you don¡¯t have to be here...¡±

    When Luoluo heard that, she suddenly stopped. ¡°What did you say? Doesn¡¯t want to y anymore? Who?¡±

    ¡°Your Captain, Luoluo, don¡¯t tell us you don¡¯t know...¡±

    Luoluo didn¡¯t listen to the words at the back, and her mind went nk in that instant. Before she could react, she had already nced down and sent out a text. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°In the car.¡± He replied very quickly.

    Luoluo took a deep breath. She wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t. She changed to another screen and called Zhao Sanpang.

    Zhao Sanpang was in a cheerful mood when he answered the call. ¡°Hey, Luoluo, you...¡±

    ¡°He retired?¡± Luoluo asked, interrupting him. Her eyes started to turn red uncontrobly. ¡°Did he retire?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang cursed internally. ¡°Luoluo, listen to me, retiring is normal, right? You retired as well. Everyone would retire, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Luoluo¡¯s fingers dug into her palms. ¡°His condition didn¡¯t drop and he still has massivemercial value, no one would... is it because of me? Did I implicate him?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang bit down on his teeth. ¡°No....f*ck, alright. It¡¯s because of you but you didn¡¯t implicate him.¡±

    ¡°There are many reasons. First, there is his age. Next, you told him to amodate to some things, to change? If you really have to talk about implicating, it¡¯s me. There are things I shouldn¡¯t be saying. He didn¡¯t want me to apologise hence he made the decision to retire.¡± Zhao Sanpang lowered his voice. ¡°Luoluo, do you know what he said to mest night? He had wanted to bring you back but thereafter, he said that it wasn¡¯t bad for you to remain here since it would take a while before you found out about his retirement. He said that it isn¡¯t scary to wake up from a dream, what¡¯s scary is when you no longer even want to dream. Even though you know it¡¯s an illusion, you would still want to persevere because he didn¡¯t want you to think that everything hadn¡¯t been worth it. Luoluo, he treats you as a team mate and a person he likes. It isn¡¯t contradictory.¡±

 Chapter 1607 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Untitled</h4>

    When she heard thatst line Luoluo couldn¡¯t resist it anymore. She hung up and ran to the underground carpark.

    She didn¡¯t even ask where Xiao Jing was exactly, because she was worried that her voice would turn hoarse when she spoke. She could still remember her car.

    But when she ran over many things appeared in her brain.

    When she was still very young, she had walked out with her bag. Back then, she didn¡¯t know the things she would encounter or the type of people she would meet and whether she could turn gaming into a skill. Thereafter, she was loved and hated. She joined the Xiangnan team and won the championships.

    She thought that it didn¡¯t matter if she was afraid of the dark, as long as she could make herself shine. But what should she do if she couldn¡¯t make herself shine?

    Now, she realised, both ces didn¡¯t want her, but there will always be somewhere that she could go. That is her captain, and also the person she has never regretted falling for.

    After all these years, what she learnt the most was to be guarded. So many people didn¡¯t understand but he did. Hence, he would caress her head silently every time.

    It didn¡¯t seem to matter that she hated something that was once her passion. Because that person is still around.

    Xiao Jing was sitting in the car with his throat burning. He looked at the phone many times. He thought about whether he should go up.

    His eyes were fixed outside. And he was analysing his personality.

    Rather than a confirmation, he was worried that he would see someone else in those eyes. The worship would be shattered. He didn¡¯t want to live in her worship. He regretteding over.

    Transitioning from worship to love wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Qin Mo¡¯s insult was right, he deserved to be unwanted.

    Xiao Jing leaned back and looked further. He was exhausted but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He was wondering which stage they had reached.

    At a ss gathering, they would definitely say they are apatible pair.

    Xiao Jing clenched his fists. He has never felt like this before. He simply didn¡¯t like someone. Regardless of whether that person is good or not, or if that person is reallypatible with her. He would feel jealous.

    Yes. Acknowledging it wasn¡¯t difficult. He was so jealous he was going crazy.

    Xiao Jing wanted to go up now to take her away. He had such impulses but he knew that after leaving that ce, she could feel at ease in this ce.

    Zhao Sanpang asked if he was disappointed. He hadn¡¯t thought about it before. He just wanted to continue ying together.

    It wasn¡¯t any different from before. Even when their fans no longer supported them, they could start over as long as they were together. But sometimes, he would feel helpless when he saw too clearly.

    No more games. Unless there is a day they can alle back.

    In reality, they are older and could no longer set up a team. Hence, they stopped gaming.

    Xiao Jing coughed. His fingers swiped the phone and was still on the reply page from before.

    Just as he was about to reply his car door was pulled open.

    It was Luoluo. She stood there, her long hair a little messy, like seaweed, emphasising her defined features, her fiery red dress was fierce, just like the first time they met.

    She stabilised her breath before speaking. ¡°Captain, no, Almighty Xiao, I used to be your fan and loved watching your facial expressions when you game. Later, I became your team mate, after interacting with each other, the worship started to reduce and became greed. I wanted to be closer to you, to be a special presence that could be with you even when I don¡¯t game anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Untitled</h4>

    After Luoluo finished speaking, her eyes were bright. ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    Almost instantly Xiao Jing reached for her hand and hugged onto her, his voice hoarse. ¡°I should be the one saying those words.¡±

    All Luoluo could hear was her rapid heartbeat. ¡°But you aren¡¯t good with words and I can¡¯t wait any longer, so I will start first. I wouldn¡¯t know how long the wait would be if I waited for you. All you know is to shoulder the problems for us.¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s hand stilled. ¡°You found out? Sanpang told you?¡±

    ¡°Your retirement?¡± Luoluo lowered her voice. ¡°I know you did it for us. You don¡¯t have toe up with excuses to make me feel at ease, tell the truth, you like me.¡±

    Xiao Jing broke into a rare smile. ¡°Mmh, I liked you ever since the start. If I really have to date, you are the only partner I can imagine myself with. I thought that it was a habit but it isn¡¯t.¡±

    Luoluo leaned her face on his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m probably the only fan that managed to chase her idol. After all, a certain someone once said he wouldn¡¯t get together with a fan.¡±

    ¡°You are an exception.¡± Xiao Jing was still a man of little words but the tenderness in his words was obvious.

    There wasn¡¯t much more beautiful than those words to a highly disciplined person. Luoluo understood how lucky she was to be his exception.

    If he really said something, he would no longer be the poker face Captain she knew.

    But, when Luoluo¡¯s face touched his chin, she stilled. Why was the temperature so high?

    She looked at his face, it was so pale it was beautiful.

    ¡°What are you doing in the underground car park in such a state?¡± Luoluo asked anxiously, wanting to bring him to the hospital.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s replied calmly. ¡°The only thing I could do was wait here. If I went up, I wouldn¡¯t have resisted the urge to go up and tell your ssmates that we are the mostpatible pairing.¡±

    Luoluo stilled and smiled. ¡°Mmh, we are the mostpatible.¡±

    Regardless of what others said. Those that believed she was beneath him or that she wasn¡¯t talented enough. It was all relieved in this one sentence.

    She was in a rush to bring him to the hospital, but she couldn¡¯t drive well and couldn¡¯t allow Xiao Jing to drive with his high fever. Hence, Luoluo brought him upstairs.

    Just then, she bumped into her ssmates on the first floor. They hadn¡¯t started eating yet.

    They were shocked when they saw Luoluo with a handsome man. After all, the man had such a good aura.

    Even though he was wearing an ordinary white shirt, it seemed transparent on him as though he was a young master from an ancient family. Gentle and schrly.

    He didn¡¯t seem like the type of person who should be with Luoluo.

    ¡°Luoluo, who is he?¡± Some of the ssmates couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Li stood at the side and asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. This gentleman probably doesn¡¯t know what others are saying about our Beauty Luo.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Jing nced down and suppressed his cough. He reached out a hand to caress Luoluo¡¯s head. ¡°I know everything about her, we have been living together for three years. I wanted to attend her ss gathering but I made a mistake and was reflecting in the car. Now that I have been let out, I can tell everyone, I am Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend. We will get married soon and when the timees, you¡¯re wee to attend our wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Get married soon?¡± Everyone, including Luoluo herself was shocked by his words, but her ssmates had the greatest reaction. After all, the man was extremely eligible.

    Didn¡¯t they say no one wanted Luoluo? Where did hee from?

    Li¡¯s smile froze momentarily and she broke into a smile. ¡°Luoluo¡¯s boyfriend? You had better watch over her, she just went on a blind date two days ago. I wonder if there is some sort of misunderstanding?¡±

    The moment she said that, it seemed as though Luoluo was a girl that didn¡¯t treat rtionships seriously.

    Luoluo didn¡¯t say anything, she just wanted to bring him away. She was much more confident now because of the person whose hand she held was running a fever.

    However, she was held back by Xiao Jing. He ced his hand around her waist and met the crowd¡¯s eye. ¡°It isn¡¯t a misunderstanding, Luoluo wanted to break up with me but I didn¡¯t agree that¡¯s why I chased after her so audaciously. I¡¯ve always known about the blind date. I went to get her that day and fortunately, she chose me in the end.¡±

    His words made them speechless, but there were some who didn¡¯t give up. ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t aware. You don¡¯t know how many men she has within her circle, I¡¯ve also heard that she has a crush on her captain and was recently exposed. Sir, you are really generous to be able to tolerate her behaviour.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced over gentlemanly. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m her captain and yet, I never knew she had a crush on me.¡±

    Momentarily... Li¡¯s face changed. After all, she never expected... to see him in person here!

    Didn¡¯t the fans say that Almighty was a man of little words and indifferent to such matters? Why did hee here?

    Xiao Jing replied calmly. ¡°It isn¡¯t a crush, we have feelings for each other and for the other point, didn¡¯t I tell you we have been living together for three years? I know the sort of person she is and I don¡¯t mind. I like her because she never bows down to certain things even when she knows that the road ahead would be difficult. She will continue to move forward. She is the best miner in our team and that is a fact that wouldn¡¯t change just because of someone¡¯s words. It was difficult for her to have walked out of here to my side. When she was young, she met with a lot of problem but that doesn¡¯t matter as long as i¡¯m her final choice.¡±

    Li was rendered speechless. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t deny and said, ¡®I know the sort of person she is and I don¡¯t mind.¡¯ He stumped her of anything she wanted to say.

    The other students present vaguely understood the intricacies. Even males would meet difficulties when they build their career, not to mention a female. Moreover, his words were thought provoking.

    The best miner, what did that mean? Any guy that games would know what it meant. It didn¡¯t matter if they watched professional gamingpetitions. This wasn¡¯t something that anyone could achieve.

    At this junction, her old ssmates could only send their blessings.

    ¡°Brother, take care of Luoluo in the future. She was the prettiest girl in our school back then and was well liked by many. Later, when someone sees this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Everything Xiao Jing said today was superb. ¡°I will, I wouldn¡¯t give anyone the chance.¡±

    Luoluo pulled him. ¡°You are running a fever now, if you¡¯re not going to give anyone else a chance, follow me to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 1610 - The Almightyâ€™s proposal discussion

    <h4>Chapter 1610: The Almighty¡¯s proposal discussion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xiao Jing replied. Just before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to invite Luoluo¡¯s ssmates, especially her army friend, to their wedding.

    ssmate Leng could onlyugh bitterly.

    In reality, Luoluo had already rejected him. She didn¡¯t give him even a glimmer of hope.

    In his heart, he used to believe there was hope as long as he waited. Now, he sort of understood. When the two of them were together, there didn¡¯t seem to be space for anyone else. It had nothing to do with dating. It was something that could only be nurtured with time.

    After bidding farewell to her old ssmates, Luo Luo took Xiao Jing to a taxi.

    Xiao Jing fell asleep almost immediately after they boarded the taxi, probably because there was someone taking care of him.

    Luoluo nced over and her lips lifted, a stunning smile spreading across her pretty face.

    After all those years she seemed to have owed him a line. ¡®Thank you for your care.¡¯ Which allowed her to experience so much and allowed her to dream. We said that love is the strongest, and we desperately want to tell that person, but as a man of little words, that didn¡¯t seem like what he was like. It¡¯s probably because he was the captain from the start.

    Luoluo reached out to touch his eyes.

    When the driver saw it, he eximed in disbelief. ¡°Lady, the both of you seem to have a great rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Luoluo replied. She still felt the sweetness but was more eager to reach the hospital.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t just drive the car from the underground carpark since she couldn¡¯t drive well and he was in such a state.

    When they reached the hospital, he was ced on a drip and slept for less than an hour.

    Luoluo was thinking about what he said before about having a wedding soon. ording to his personality, he wouldn¡¯t have said that casually. But a wedding...

    Luoluo washed her face while he slept. It seemed like a dream.

    When she returned, Xiao Jing had woken up.

    Luoluo bought two bottles of mineral water and opened one for him. Just as he was about to say something, the phone in her pocket started to vibrate uncontrobly. There was probably news in the group chat.

    Only the group chat could cause such a hugemotion.

    Luoluo swiped open her phone casually and when she nced down to the chat, her face flushed. Because the topic of conversation wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was her.

    It started from a certain someone. ¡°I just proposed to Luoluo, we will be getting married soon. Please help to tag her, and the mary gift can be lesser.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I must have turned on my phone the wrong way. @Lin Chentao seriously?¡± Lin Chentao added. ¡°You had better think through it, you might die from anger if you marry this unromantic poker face.¡±

    ¡°I just finished lunch, why are you feeding me dog food? @Luoluo Reject him! Marry me when I turn eighteen!¡± Coco hurrumped.

    Your Almighty Fatty is the Most Handsome, ¡°Hahahaha, why does it seem like I¡¯ll be carrying a godson soon?¡±

    ¡°You changed your name again. F*ck, smashed in the face by Poker Face Xiao¡¯s love. What¡¯s so great about getting married?¡± Lin Feng taunted mischievously. ¡°@Luoluo, wait for me. I would be amazing in the future, handsome and wealthy, an overbearing CEO is best suited to be with you.¡±

    Yun Hu arched his brow. ¡°Wait for you? For you to turn straight?¡± He then added, ¡°Congrattions @Xiao Jing @Luoluo.¡±

    ¡°I want to be the best man.¡± Bo Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°When the timees, the bride would definitely be smitten by me and not the groom. Handsome Jiu, your knight, please goddess @Luoluo.¡±

    Lin Fengughed twice. ¡°I want to know how Captain feels right now. Even poker face Xiao is about to get married but he still has to wait for your National College Entrance Examination, hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 1611 - Feng Yun Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Feng Yun Sweet</h4>

    Less than one minute after he replied, Lin Feng received a call from his assistant.

    ¡°Manager Lin, the contract with the Qin Group fell through.¡±

    Lin Feng paused, his shirt cor slightly opened, and he was half leaning back on the sofa. He immediately sat up. ¡°Fell through? How is it possible, we are brothers with the Qin Group.¡±

    His assistant coughed lightly. ¡°The Qin Group said that you should think about what you had said.¡±

    ¡°What did I say, I just...¡±Lin Feng paused and thought, how could he have forgotten about Captain vengefulness?!

    Yun Hu was standing next to him and after hearing his voice, he raised his eyes from the report. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Little spades is really the captain¡¯s Achilles heel .¡± Lin Feng said. Because of the heat, he wanted to turn on the air conditioner.

    Yun Hu swept him a nce. ¡°It¡¯s a small office, didn¡¯t you say we should save on things like air-conditioning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Feng sat beside him. ¡°I¡¯m hot.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yunhu stretched out his hand and pressed the back of his head, and then, leaning over gently, his thin lips fell on his neck, carrying a hint of coolness. ¡°This, are you still hot?¡±

    Lin Feng stilled. It¡¯s even hotter than before.

    F*ck, he brought him over to admire his beauty not to let him y around. This was how boyfriends were. Kissing, that¡¯s all he knows.

    His heart started to race. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a shy person, he held onto his shoulders and pressed him onto the office chair, prepared to kiss him.

    Yun Hu arched his brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t your waist ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck you.¡± Lin Feng said.

    Yun Huughed. ¡°Oh?¡±

    What? He didn¡¯t believe in his skills?

    Lin Feng had good skills, but somehow, he was weak in front of Yun Hu.

    At the start he was indeed formidable, but unknowingly, he was kissed out of his senses. This time wasn¡¯t any different.

    Even though he was the one pressing Yun Hu, how did he end up sitting on the office chair with Yun Hu standing? When he stood, his fingers were already undoing his shirt.

    ¡°Have I told you, you look really handsome when you work, so handsome I want to have you.¡±

    The sound near his ear was deep and alluring.

    Lin Feng¡¯s breathing was out of his control.

    ¡°Nex-next time, I wil-will definitely be the one tak-ing you.¡±

    Yun Huughed and ced a kiss on his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your next time.¡±

    But Lin Feng wasn¡¯t done with this topic yet.

    A certain Almighty that was waiting to get married sat at the dinner table while the others discussed the business circles.

    He spoke faintly. ¡°The National College Entrance Examination is taking a long time this year.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Qin, you¡¯re paying attention to the National College Entrance Examination as well?¡± CEO Wangughed. ¡°My son is taking the exam this year as well, seriously, he has been anticipating the end every day. Young Master Qin, you have a younger sibling taking the exam?¡±

    Qin Mo was distracted. ¡°Not a younger sibling, my wife.¡±

    W-wife? The sessful businessmen at the table paused.

    Next, when they remembered Qin Mo was in his early twenties, enlightenment flooded their eyes.

    ¡°Are you worried about your wife¡¯s results? I understand how you feel.¡± CEO Wang continued to a more ordinary topic. ¡°Everyone is worried during this time.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo ced the wine ss down, his voice indifferent. ¡°No, I just want her to finish soon so that we can get married.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1612 - Mojiu, Candy

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Mojiu, Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    How can the topic carry on!

    CEO Wang who had wanted to steer the conversation towards a more normal topic stuttered. ¡°Ma-marry... cough. Then let me first wish that Young Master Qin¡¯s wish wille true!¡±

    With that, he lifted his head and stopped talking. It was better to just drink!

    Qin Mo¡¯s thought didn¡¯t end after the dinner. After he boarded the car, his assistant asked. ¡°To the office or home?¡±

    Qin Mo replied casually. ¡°To where she is.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to specify who she is for his assistant to know.

    Before driving, Qin Mo¡¯s assistant wanted to send Miss Jiu a message such as ¡°Study well.¡±

    Qin Mo who was seated behind said. ¡°Stop trying to tip her off.¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s assistant immediately kept his phone. It seems like his boss wasn¡¯t very patient today.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was eating her lollipop and teaching her little disciple how to y her side ount so that she wouldn¡¯t get bullied.

    Even though her disciple has an aggressive ying style, not many people had an eye for good things.

    After listening, Little Mo Bei who was sitting in front of theputer raised her eyes, her voice faint. ¡°Master, you should do your test questions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to write, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bo Jiu evil smiled, holding her chin with one hand. ¡°How about having hotpot?¡±

    Little Mo Bei stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you, you can¡¯t eat food that would cause irritation before the National College Entrance Examination.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her brows in amusement. ¡°Where did you learn that from?¡±

    Little Mo Bei thought about it emotionlessly before replying. ¡°My neighbour is taking the National College Entrance Examination too, her family members said.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s slender body leaned back as she bit on a dog¡¯s tail grasszily. Her face was handsome as she said. ¡°I¡¯m bored, I want to drink.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink.¡± Little Mo Bei took out a potato. ¡°How about potato beef?¡±

    Bo Jiu leaned back. ¡°Life is meaningless without hotpot and beer.¡±

    Little Mo Bei washed the potato, ced it on the chopping board andforted her mentor seriously. ¡°After the National College Entrance Examination, you will be able to marry Mistress.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, even her lips had lifted beneath her silvery hair. ¡°Alright, I shall bear with it a little more. Your Mistress is more importantpared to hotpot and beer. Calling him mistress is good, use it more often.¡±

    Before Little Mo Bei nodded, she saw the figure behind her master.

    Bo Jiu had noticed it as well.

    Before she could turn she heard a cold voice near her ear. ¡°Mistress? It¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her master so you will definitely be the mistress.¡± Bo Jiu pretended to be wise. ¡°Otherwise, the seniority would be affected.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked and held onto her wrist, walking upstairs. Seems like a certain someone had to be ¡®disciplined¡¯ behind closed doors. As for the methods, it always ended with multiple markings on Bo Jiu¡¯s corbone.

    It was the same today.

    Bo Jiu raised her head halfway, the curve of her chin carried a fragile beauty, and yet it had a boy¡¯s handsomeness. She lowered her voice, and her breath was a little messy, but her faint voice could still be heard. ¡°Softer.¡±

    Qin Mo held her waist singlehandedly and pressed her against the door, half-bent. His fingers had already unbuttoned all the buttons on her shirt, and his thin lips stopped on the fair and beautiful corbone. His eyes were so dark it seemed to be suppressing something, and because of such a suppression, there was a fatal sexiness within his coldness. ¡°I will wait for you to finish your...¡±

 Chapter 1613 - Iâ€™ll Listen To You

    <h4>Chapter 1613: I¡¯ll Listen To You</h4>

    After Bo Jiu heard these words, she felt that the Almighty was too reserved. He didn¡¯t have to wait till after her exams. However, on further thought, it didn¡¯t seem bad to marry him and have her wedding night after her exams.

    Qin Mo looked at the evil smile at the corner of her mouth. He raised his brows, and put the coat over her head. It was better not to see her. Especially when her corbones were exposed. It would make him lose control easily.

    Bo Jiu was covered without a reason, so she pulled off the jacket and was just about to speak.

    ¡°Do you want to exin the term mistress again?¡± Qin Mo nced over casually.

    Bo Jiu smiled, and changed the topic naturally. ¡°It¡¯s princess, he has been disturbing my revision.¡±

    Princess who was eating cat food at the balcony: ....Tell me, I¡¯m just having my meal here, how did I end up being shot!

    Qin Mo raised his eyes, nced in Princess¡¯s direction, and then dropped his gaze back to a certain someone¡¯s face, his voice slow. ¡°How did he disturb you?¡±

    ¡°As soon as I start revising, he would want me to y with him and if I don¡¯t y with him, he would be upset.¡± Bo Jiu said seriously.

    Princess was infuriated. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± It¡¯s you who wanted to tease me and I would be upset when you tease me, it¡¯s in my cat¡¯s nature, how can you me me!

    Bo Jiu smiledzily. ¡°Look, he wants me to y with him again.¡±

    Princess: ....This is infuriating, but he can¡¯t speak humannguage! Meow!

    A certain someone must have been really bored to have teased a cat to such an extent.

    Qin Mo lifted his fingers and tugged her back, his voice faint. ¡°Don¡¯t bully a cat.¡±

    Princess: ...Master, meow, fortunately you haven¡¯t been blinded by beauty!

    Qin Mo continued, ¡°It will affect your revision time.¡±

    Princess: ...Pretend he hadn¡¯t said that previous line, meow!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t look at me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on my practice paper.¡± Bo Jiu saidzily. She didn¡¯t forget her mischievous moves, hugging Qin Mo¡¯s waist.

    Princess seriously believed his master was in danger of being slept with every moment he was with her! However, his master did not think so and instead, was enjoying it.

    Although his master¡¯s face did not show it, ever since he entered, his gaze had been focused on a certain someone¡¯s face. Forget it, since a certain someone had fed him little fish snacks today, he would treat it as a normal unt of their rtionship.

    But he dared to make a bet. If his master was around, she would only look at him and not do her revision papers. She just doesn¡¯t like to study!

    Of course Qin Mo knew but under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t reject apanying her to study. Especially when she had suggested it.

    Qin Mo undid his sleeves. ¡°How many revision papers are you left with?¡±

    Bo Jiu was stillzy. ¡°Not much.¡±

    Qin Mo knew her well and asked, ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t do much?¡±

    Seeing that she was exposed, Bo Jiu leaned back and shed a clear and handsome smile. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m someone that finished one entire revision paper.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up, his expression and voice emotionless. ¡°Lord Jiu sure is amazing, you spent the entire day doing 1/20 of your task. An ordinary person could have finished at least two easily. How did you waste your time, to have onlypleted one paper?¡±

    Grandfather Butler knocked on the door and came in with refreshments, when he heard Qin Mo¡¯s words, he wanted tough.

    Young Master Qin¡¯s deadly tongue could trigger his Young Lord every single time. Perhaps ordinary people don¡¯t understand that it¡¯s pretty good for someone to care for his Young Lord in such a manner. And the Young Lord seems to only listen to Young Master Qin.

 Chapter 1614 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Untitled</h4>

    In order to show that she had done her job, Bo Jiu took out her mobile phone and swiped it twice, smiling evilly. ¡°I was choosing the groomsman¡¯s outfit. Since my goddess is getting married, I would have to dress handsomely.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her, his voice calm. ¡°Why do you have to be handsome in Luoluo¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Always let Poker Face Xiao maintain a sense of crisis.¡± Bo Jiu stuffed both hands into his pocket.

    Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Why? Do you intend to snatch the bride?¡±

    Bo Jiu held his jaw, turned and kissed Qin Mo. She smiled and replied, ¡°Brother Mo, Luoluo is a girl.¡±

    She meant that there waspletely no reason for him to be jealous.

    Qin Mo smiled, and replied faintly. ¡°The girls on the inte call you their husband, they don¡¯t seem to mind that you are a female and would still want to marry you. What do you think?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew he was referring to a confession from a while back and replied with a cold and solemn expression. ¡°I have a family, and external temptations are totally useless.

    Qin Mo knew that her words couldn¡¯t be believed but a hint ofughter shed beneath his eyes. ¡°Remember what you said. This would also apply after you enter university, you have a family so stay away from the upper ss girls.¡±

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t interested in others but somehow, she received an unusual amount of love letters recently, probably because she was about to graduate.

    Previously, Qin Mo had identally chanced upon it. Only then did he realise how wrong he had been about girls being without threat.

    A certain someone¡¯s face was indeed attractive. He didn¡¯t just have to guard against guys, he had to guard against females as well. Seriously... he wanted to hide her away from everyone¡¯s view.

    Bo Jiu wasn¡¯t aware of his thoughts since the Almighty always had that cold and aloof expression. Her only thought was that, if her father was still around, she would definitely tell him that she was about to marry the Little Princess that she had thought about for such a long time.

    She was no longer alone.

    Downstairs, Grandfather Butler who had been flipping the calendar paused and he nced down towards the pocket watch in his palms.

    It¡¯s almost that day again. The day his master left.

    Every year during this period, Young Lord would be different from usual. It was probably because she was still young back then. However, she had to face separation three times within half a year.

    Young Lord continued to believe that her father wasn¡¯t harmed and that he would bring her mother back with him one day. However, it was clear to everyone that that belief was slim. If Master was still around, he would have appeared.

    One year passed after another. Sometimes, people have to give themselves hope in order to persist.

    Young Lord has never said it before, she lived in darkness; she was carefree and evil; and was so elegant she could always withdraw herself from the night. But every time after she withdrew herself, she would be even lonelier.

    The Old Butler knew about it. Many thought that her silhouette is handsome, alone and without restraint. However, no one ever thought about it.

    Z once had an enviable family. Her father liked to rely on her mother and was often like a youngster. Her mother, who liked to wear professional suits, was elegant and morous, and would make her the most delicious food.

    These were things Young Lord once had.

    In the year after Master left, he saw the young lord get up during the night, her small figure huddled on the sofa in the living room, as if she was waiting for someone, and the wait went on for many years.

    But this year, it was better, she had Young Master Qin with her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be lonely again.

 Chapter 1615 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As a qualified housekeeper, Grandfather Butler would definitely tell Qin Mo these things. He also added, ¡°Back then, Young Lord came back to find you and had left a letter in the mailbox.¡±

    Letter? A sh of light passed his eyes.

    Grandfather Butler continued. ¡°Actually, Young Lord must have wished that you were with her back then since the change was so big...¡±

    It was that line.

    When Qin Mo walked back to the room, his heart was a little heavy.

    He stretched out his hand, held the sleeping person on the bed in his arms, and kissed her hair. He didn¡¯t take good care of her.

    Back then, he shouldn¡¯t have left...

    With that thought in mind, he stood up and made a call to his assistant. ¡°Prepare two tickets overseas, mmh, me and her, once she finishes her...¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know he had ordered ne tickets.

    On this day, she was up earlier than any other day. Strange to say, someone who never took exams seriously in her previous life, was extremely serious this time. However, Bo Jiu was much calmer than the other students.

    On this day, many taxis gave free rides to the students taking the National College Entrance Examination. Some private cars would also try to avoid the roads with schools to keep the roads clear, so that students can take the exam with peace of mind.

    There was medical staff waiting outside in the field.

    The most obvious person was probably the slender figure that appeared at the school gate on her skateboard. The silver-gray hair, and the tear mole at the corners of her eyes, always gave off an enchanting feeling. She was very handsome.

    Many people thought that Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t apply for a school that requires a high score. After all, she would have a good future even if she didn¡¯t take the exams. But they didn¡¯t understand, to Bo Jiu, this exam was the key to marrying Little Princess Qin.

    Hence, Bo Jiu was more serious than anyone else even when she opened the test paper. She did not wear her school uniform. She wore a pure ck T-shirt, and earrings, looking like a vampire prince. Her skin was fair and when she nced down, the friction noise from the pencil could be heard.

    Her handwriting wasn¡¯t ugly, and seemed like words Qin Mo had written.

    This is not surprising. After all, when she was young, Qin Mo had held onto her hand to teach her every stroke. Hence, it was natural for their handwriting to be simr.

    The National College Entrance Examination in most provincessted for two days. These two days were considered thest struggle for every student.

    Bo Jiu has never slept and woke up early before, but in these two days, she had a very disciplined life.

    When the closing bell rang for thest exam, every student seemed to lean back with a sigh of relief. Then there was excitement, a sincerely unstoppable excitement, with a hint of disappointment.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t feel disappointed at all. Finally, she could officially marry Little Princess Qin.

    Her thoughts were filled with ways to take advantage of him. Bo Jiu carried her skateboard, walking casually. Just as she nced up, she saw the person waiting for her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile with a hint of evilness, and stretched out her arms to hug him.

    Qin Mo dodged her hug and reached out his arm to hold her wrist. A smile shed past his eyes when he saw the expression she had after failing to take advantage of him. He spoke calmly. ¡°Time is tight, you can hug again in the car.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Once we reach the car, it wouldn¡¯t just be a hug...¡±

 Chapter 1616 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo nced at her. ¡°What else can you do other than hug? Behave.¡±

    Bo Jiu was helpless in front of the conservative Little Princess.

    Alright, she will behave. However, she didn¡¯t expect a driver. Moreover, they were heading in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Are we going to... the airport?¡± Bo Jiu would remember the map for every city she went to. It was a talent that Mr Bo nurtured in her since young. Moreover, it has been a while since she arrived in Jiang City. So she was familiar with the basic routes.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo replied, his face emotionless. ¡°Business trip and you¡¯re the luggage.¡±

    After he had spoken Bo Jiu remembered her younger days, whenever he came back here, she wanted him to bring her along as a luggage and would dive into his suitcase... seriously, it was a little childish.

    Going on a trip would be good, it saved her from waiting for her results. If she managed to pass the admission score, she would get Grandfather Butler to prepare the wedding.

    Bo Jiu was indeed treated as a luggage. It was because Qin Mo only carried one suitcase. When he changed for the boarding pass, Bo Jiu sat on top of it while Qin Mo pulled the luggage pole single handedly. ¡°You¡¯re checking in too?¡±

    ¡°The flight attendants wouldn¡¯t agree. With my handsome good looks, it would be safer to have me outside.¡± Bo Jiu still wore a mask on her face because the movie was still airing, hence, she could easily be recognised in such a ce.

    Qin Mo held her hand. ¡°You aren¡¯t safe anywhere.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...She wasn¡¯t a timebomb.

    ¡°The person walking ahead must be a multi-level marketer.¡± Bo Jiu saidzily. ¡°I can hack his mobile phonework, and then...¡±

    Qin Mo stretched his hand and lifted her jaws, kissing her lips over the mask. ¡°Hacking someone¡¯s phone in China is illegal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider not doing it if you kiss me another two times.¡± Bo Jiu said evilly.

    Qin Mo pinched her face. ¡°If Grandfather Butler heard you, he would think that his teachings had failed.¡±

    ¡°I was mesmerised by your beauty.¡± Bo Jiu continued to smile faintly.

    Qin Mo watched her face, and his eyes darkened. Next, he pulled her into a corner.

    The smoking area was ahead which was also a blind spot. He reached out his arm and pulled down her mask. When he nced down, even the strength in his arm had changed when he held onto her waist.

    Her tongue came into touch with a cooling sensation, the numbing feeling shooting through her and her mind went nk. Bo Jiu thought, if his side had only sent him over that year, and he had used the honey trap, she probably would have surrendered.

    Judging by one¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t good. Mmh, it wasn¡¯t good, but kissing was mesmerising.

    The desire to go closer could take her thoughts away from dark things.

    She had once said, she probably wouldn¡¯t desire warmth when she didn¡¯t know what it was, but once she found out, she wanted to be shone on even if she is dark.

    Every year during this period, she would feel empty. Hence, she would be surrounded by a group in the night club for a consecutive few days.

    Crowded ces seemed to have an allure. At least it could take up some thoughts, preventing her from thinking of some things.

    This year, she probably wouldn¡¯t have nightmares again.

    After the kiss, she could eat candy. For these, she would endure it, and not do anything over the line even when her hands itch.

 Chapter 1617 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Untitled</h4>

    On the ne Bo Jiu was much more well behaved.

    When Qin Mo nced over, she was already asleep, her silver hair falling down over her nose bridge, looking strangely obedient.

    The air stewardess came several times.

    Qin Mo signalled her not to. He emptied a hand and covered her with a nket.

    He paused slightly when he looked at her face. Sometimes, he would think, if he had treated her as luggage and taken her along that year, perhaps, there wouldn¡¯t be so many regrets. Every time he thought about the little figure hugging the keyboard to sleep when he wasn¡¯t around, he would feel an indescribable pain.

    Fortunately she was still here.

    Qin Mo thought for a while, stretched out his hand, took off the amulet from his neck, and put it on her body. Next, he caressed her hair, and nted a soft and light kiss.

    The air stewardess saw it. It was beautiful. She has seen couples on the ne, but none of them were like him. He had a cold, indifferent and noble aura but his gaze never shifted from her. When the sleeping figure moved her lips, the corners of his lips would turn upwards into a smile.

    How much did he love her to have behaved in such a manner? He wouldn¡¯t be bored even after looking at her for 8 hours. Even her actions would amuse him? Moreover, she has never seen such patience before.

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu, drink water.¡±

    He fed her personally. Even though she wasn¡¯t awake, he would still make sure she drank water on the ne.

    After drinking the water, Bo Jiu had enough sleep. She opened her eyes and felt hungry.

    Qin Mo unwrapped a piece of candy for her. ¡°We¡¯re about tond, we can eat after that. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Hotpot.¡± Bo Jiu leaned on the small table and smiled. ¡°Five servings of beef, let¡¯s restrain ourselves.¡±

    The air stewardess was listening at the side. It was the first time she had seen someone who wanted to eat hotpot after travelling to a foreign country. Besides... how are five servings of beef restrained?

    ¡°Five servings is being restrained?¡± Qin Mo nced over towards her.

    Bo Jiu breathed in deeply. ¡°We, who are going through puberty, need food.¡±

    ¡°This is probably the worst that those who are going through puberty have been teased.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s long slender finger peeled the bento¡¯s packaging and touched her lips.

    Bo Jiu turned his face sideways, and said. ¡°Exams are too energy-consuming. We can find William and get him to treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°William?¡± Qin Mo smirked. ¡°Seems like you maintained contact with him.¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled. ¡°I cklisted him long before. He added me back but I didn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Why did you cklist him?¡± Qin Mo asked casually. ¡°We will be holding our wedding soon, I will be inviting him and Hoshino to be my groomsmen.¡±

    William who was flirting with blonde beauties by the pool: Why did he suddenly feel a chill in the back of his neck?

    Regardless after theynded, Qin Mo still took Bo Jiu for hotpot.

    Chinatown still has a very thick oriental vibe.

    ¡°You should be familiar with the street ahead.¡± Qin Mo said calmly.

    Brother Mo nced over. ¡°We exchanged hands there. Honestly, Brother Mo, did you do a lot of research in order to catch me? Otherwise, how did you know and you had so many tactics. You even managed to catch me the day I climbed the ceiling, making it impossible for me to be handsome...¡±

 Chapter 1618 - Do Whatever You Want When You Find Me

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Do Whatever You Want When You Find Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo nced at her and replied in a calm voice. ¡°What tactics are you referring to? Disguising as someone else, pointing to thepetition video in the mall, boasting about how handsome her gaming is to theptop sales boss. This kind of tactic?¡±

    This was indeed her dark history. Was she still bothered with so much dark history?

    Bo Jiuughed evilly. ¡°Whichever genius thought of such a tactic, sounds handsome.¡±

    Qin Mo looked helpless, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her face. ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s heart felt itchy just by looking at his face. Once she was done eating, she wanted to take action on a certain someone. The ancients really weren¡¯t lying about the need for beauty, warmth and food.

    ¡°Want to y a game?¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket, his eyes bright.

    Bo Jiu retracted herself from his beauty and looked at him. ¡°What game?¡±

    ¡°The previous time I was here, we exchanged hands here. I was the one that found you. This time, how about youe and find me?¡± Qin Mo nced down. ¡°If you manage to find me, I will be yours.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her brow. ¡°You¡¯re going to do everything I want tonight?¡±

    ¡°In the future, do whatever you want.¡± Qin Mo pointed out. ¡°If your hands are itchy, we wille abroad. After all, you are Z.¡±

    Bo Jiu understood what he had given up for her but she still didn¡¯t want to let him go. He is hers. Moreover, he agreed.

    ¡°How do we y?¡± She was best at games.

    ¡°I will give you hints and if you manage to decode these hints before it gets dark, you will be able to find me.¡± Qin Mo looked at her. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be certain after it gets dark.¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at the time. ¡°Where are the hints?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with William.¡±

    Bo Jiu felt like that was another trap.

    Qin Mo saw through her thoughts and picked him his phone to make a call.

    William, who was preparing for the next party, was shocked at this moment, and wanted to curse in Chinese. Why did that big demon call him at this moment?!

    ¡°Hey.¡± William worked hard to let his aura out.

    Qin Mo replied indifferently. ¡°Are you in the Royal Hotel?¡±

    Oh no! Why did this man who looks like an Eastern prince, but is actually a big demon, know where he is so clearly!

    ¡°You sent someone to follow me again, Qin, friends don¡¯t do this.¡± William argued. ¡°You Orientals should be very cultivated.¡±

    Qin Mo automatically ignored his words. ¡°Jiu will find you in twenty minutes. There is something in your bag that I want to give her, pass it to her.¡±

    ¡°Jiu? You mean Jiu?¡± William immediately straightened, he yed about, pretending to be a gentleman. ¡°I have to choose a suit, you should know that she is my white moonlight...¡±

    Qin Mo sighed. ¡°William, do you want to be beaten up again by the adult me ??¡±

    ¡°Hey, seriously, brother, that¡¯s too cruel. Using your Eastern dialect, my thoughts are extremely pure towards Jiu, there isn¡¯t anything bad. I¡¯m just not sure if Jiu would be excited to see me.¡± William¡¯s survival instincts were very strong.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice eased. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, your appearance wouldn¡¯t be able to excite her.¡±

    It was hurtful. Why did Jiu only like pretty boys ever since she was young? Where did he lose out?

    William took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her here.¡±

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Heard that?¡± Qin Mo nced over as he asked her.

    Bo Jiu raised her brow. ¡°Why do you have William¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be convenient to ask him to be my best man.¡± Qin Mo replied slowly.

    Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Brother Mo, that¡¯s hurtful, Little William thought that his friendship had moved you.¡±

    Qin Mo pinched her face. ¡°Just take the item, don¡¯t y with him. You don¡¯t have much time, understand?¡±

    ¡°Why would I y with him?¡± Bo Jiu asked evilly. ¡°I would definitely y seriously.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her. ¡°You can leave first, I will go after seeing you enter the building.¡±

    As such, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y any tricks. Bo Jiu was regretful. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t follow you secretly.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe your own words?¡± Qin Mo stuffed his hands into his pockets.

    Brother Moughed lightly and turned. ¡°I would definitely find you, Brother Mo. Wash yourself clean and wait for me.¡±

    When Qin Mo heard her words, his brows lifted. Little Tiger Bo was always confused about her own position.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The shadow that had been behind the two people appeared. ¡°Everything is ready and ced in the car boot.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo replied faintly but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he waited until the figure gradually moved away, until he could no longer see her anymore did he walk in the opposite direction.

    A limited edition Lamborghini was parked outside the crowd. On the surface, it is just expensive, but in reality, the most unusual thing about it was its ability to speak.

    ¡°Big demon, why are you alone?¡± The rear mirror reflected the surrounding images. ¡°Where is my master?¡±

    Qin Mo opened the car door and sat on the driver, his face handsome. ¡°She is ying a game.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for master?¡± As a smart sports car, he is extremely loyal!

    Qin Mo pressed the steering wheel with one hand and turned. ¡°We will wait somewhere else.¡±

    Where? Little ckie was a little confused, some programs could no longer be answered, but he knew something was put behind it. This big demon must be nning to do something to master!

    At this moment, Bo Jiu had walked into the Royal Hotel. Although she didn¡¯t have the room card, it was easy to take the receptionist¡¯s card.

    After all, no one would be too guarded against a handsome teenager in a ck jacket.

    Bo Jiu raised her hand and pressed the floor number as she thought about the hints that might appear.

    William was still trying to get rid of his femalepanion, he couldn¡¯t let Jiu see him like this. Jiu would definitely misunderstand.

    Seriously, Qin Mo that big demon, why didn¡¯t he tell Jiu to inform him prior to her arrival.

    ¡°Babe, babe, listen to me.¡± William said to the femalepanion that wouldn¡¯t let go off his arm. ¡°I really can¡¯t make it today, we can set another date.¡±

    His femalepanion didn¡¯t want to leave since he was William after all. ¡°How do I know if you would date me again?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± William was about to say something when a loud swoosh was heard and the door was pulled open.

    A long and straight figure walked towards the pool. The youngster has silvery grey hair, a hint of evilness in her handsomeness. The ck jacket she wore seemed both dark and mysterious.

    William wanted to say, ¡°This is the royal presidential suite, how can this person juste in?!¡±

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Untitled</h4>

    The most important thing is that the person wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all.

    Instead, he took a white wooden chair and ced it next to the swimming pool. He sat on it and turned to the femalepanion next to him. ¡°I need to borrow this person for a few minutes. You can continue after that, ok?¡±

    Honestly, his femalepanion¡¯s eyes went wide the moment he appeared. And now, it was worse, she seemed to be overjoyed.

    ¡°Sir...¡± William started.

    Bo Jiu cut him off. ¡°Back when we were kids, I really couldn¡¯t tell this was your preference.¡±

    When-when we were kids?!

    ¡°Jiu?¡± William felt a shock through his back.

    Bo Jiu held onto her chinzily. ¡°It¡¯s me. Tell me, what did Momo leave with you?¡±

    ¡°Jiu, it¡¯s been such a long time, you have no idea, after you left, I couldn¡¯t eat or drink...¡± William used the limited Chinese idioms he knew.

    Bo Jiu arched her brows. ¡°Bro, look at the time.¡±

    ¡°What time?¡± William was confused, shouldn¡¯t they be catching up? Etiquette is very important in China!

    Bo Jiu¡¯s voice slowed. ¡°I have to decode the hints before it gets dark, so William, you should be honest too. What did he ask you to do?¡±

    William blinked and wanted to reach over for a hug. ¡°Jiu, I don¡¯t think you should be so anxious...¡±

    ¡°William¡± Bo Jiu epted his hug and beamed. ¡°If you want to be beaten, you can continue to waste time. If I cannot marry Momo, I might identally tear your house apart.¡±

    William immediately froze, he believed her! That was how the big demon used to threaten him!

    Jiu hadn¡¯t changed even after she had grown up.

    William took a deep breath. He looked pitiful with his big physique and red hair. ¡°He asked me to take something, and I haven¡¯t taken it apart. You know, I¡¯m seriously scared by your big demon Mo. I didn¡¯t dare to move that thing. What if it¡¯s a bomb? Jiu, seriously, he isn¡¯t what you imagined, like a little princess, you have no idea how frightening he was when he was a kid...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s handsome and is a little princess.¡± Bo Jiu pped the back of his head. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    William: ...He has absolutely no hope for this superficial world. Besides, he wasn¡¯t that bad. The reflection in the pool is also handsome.

    These Orientals do not know how to appreciate them!

    William took out a box with a little frustration. ¡°That big demon, did he ce a ring inside?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, after opening it, she took the item out.

    ¡°Is this game Super Mario? Wasn¡¯t this your favourite gamest time?¡± William was puzzled, trying hard to surround himself with a scarf. Regardless of how handsome she is, Jiu is a girl and his white moon light. ¡°Why did the big demon give you this?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced over in silence. ¡°There is a game console here?¡±

    ¡°How did you know? The Royal Hotel isn¡¯t like other hotels. It is the only hotel that provides ancient game consoles for everyone.¡± William spoke excitedly.

    Bo Jiu had already taken the game cartridge and walked over.

    ¡°Jiu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Clearing the levels.¡± Bo Jiu leaned forward. She waited until an image appeared on the screen, and took the game controller over. ¡°The hint should be in thest level.¡±

 Chapter 1621 - Confessing using a Game

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Confessing using a Game</h4>

    Anyone who yed Super Mario as a kid would know that there are 8 worlds in the game, and each world has 4 levels. But yers can find the Climbing Sky Vine to choose the worlds. For example, yers can jump from the second level of the first world to the first level of the fourth world.

    In the second level of the fourth world, there are hidden gold coins and climbing vines to jump directly to the eighth world.

    Anyone else would definitely take a long time toplete all eight worlds. Some people couldn¡¯t pass through all the levels even after they grew up. But Bo Jiu was very familiar with the game and had even studied the programming code. She was clear where the hidden traps were.

    She sat on the carpet, held the game console and operated the character in the game.

    The game screens back then were not as cool and vivid as they are now. It was just a little man with something on his head, going forward as he jumped over all the obstacles. But even so, William was dazzled just by watching.

    He had yed Super Mario when he was younger. Why didn¡¯t he realise that there was such a way to jump through the levels? Moreover, Jiu¡¯s maneuvering was nice!

    However, William wasn¡¯t that surprised. After all, Jiu was great at ying games as a kid.

    Soon, Bo Jiu reached the eighth world.

    After the character entered it suddenly turned white. The next moment, a photo appeared.

    It was a photo of her when she was a child, she was wearing her tiger clothes and seemed to be waiting for someone to feed her water.

    Bo Jiu had no impression of this photo.

    Next the screen went back to the game, but someone had reprogrammed the game.

    Bo Jiu maneuvered the character and every time she took a step, hitting the obstacle above, a sentence appeared.

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°I liked you when we were kids.¡±

    ¡°And I like you even more after we have grown up.¡±

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu, Mrs Qin.¡±

    ¡°Come and take your candy.¡±

    Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t help as the corners of her lips lifted higher.

    William¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    F*ck! Is this how the Chinese confess these days?

    That big demon didn¡¯t look like someone who would do such things! This is no different from coaxing children. But Jiu loved it!

    Seriously... William took a deep breath, he had nothing to say!

    The game ended here, there weren¡¯t anymore levels. Which means she passed, but the hint...

    Bo Jiu looked at the words, she dropped her eyes and mobilized all her memories. After a lot of elimination, only the Royal Hotel was left.

    ¡°Jiu?¡± William turned suspiciously.

    Bo Jiu stood up abruptly and opened the refrigerator. A necessity for star hotels. But after she opened the fridge... Bo Jiu paused.

    William grabbed his hair directly. ¡°Who reced everything in the refrigerator with candy? Shouldn¡¯t the candy only take up half of it?¡±

    But under all those candies with brightly colored wrappers, there was one piece that was extremely attractive. The wrapper was ck and had the word Z on it.

    Bo Jiu stretched her hand out towards the candy and realised it was a miniature message device.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on it, but she used it often.

    Bo Jiu took it, pushed her fingers, turning it on. The next moment, a noble and deep voice, with a maic texture, slowly spread from the device.

    Qin Mo!

 Chapter 1622 - Do You Want to Keep Me in Captivity

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Do You Want to Keep Me in Captivity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°In the animation, Doraemon apanied Nobita for 80 years. Before Nobita died, he told Doraemon. ¡°After I leave, return to where you belong.¡±

    Doraemon agreed. After Nobita died Doraemon used the time travel machine to go back 80 years ago. He told the young Nobita. ¡°Hello Nobita, I am Doraemon.¡±

    When the deep tone came through the message device it seemed surreal. Bo Jiu listened to every single word. She originally thought that was the end.

    The voice paused. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, there¡¯s a little Doraemon waiting for you right now, do you want toe and take him away, keeping him at home in captivity?¡±

    As an observer, this was the first time William felt the charm of the Chinesenguage. Strangely, he thought about the times when they were still kids. Back then, he was afraid and didn¡¯t like the hypocritical Chinese Little Prince. But suddenly, Jiu moved away and the mansion nearby never lit up again.

    Back then, William was rather upset. He was upset that a good friend was gone, anyone would be upset for a few days.

    William thought that the Chinese Little Prince was the same, but thereafter, he realised he was wrong. Because one day, he was stopped by the Chinese Little Prince.

    William really thought he was going to show his demonic personality while she was away. However, he didn¡¯t make his move. Instead, he looked at him, and after a while, he asked. ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    When William saw that he was in a bad mood, he decided to teach the aloof Chinese Little Prince a lesson. Even though he didn¡¯t know where Jiu was, he immediately raised his chin. ¡°Why should I tell you when we are not even friends. Do you remember how you beat me?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± He was small, and his voice was suppressed. ¡°So where is she?¡±

    William was in disbelief. The Chinese Little Prince was such a scheming person, and in normal circumstances, he would definitely know he was lying, but that day, somehow he didn¡¯t notice anything. And had even said that he was wrong.

    William was so shocked his eyeballs were about to fall off. In the end, he blushed and told him the truth that he didn¡¯t know where Jiu went. Initially, he thought that he would be beaten, but he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Thereafter William asionally saw a small shadow standing in front of Bo¡¯s house.

    Others often said that Mr An¡¯s grandson is a polite gentleman, a lively sessor to a prestigious family. But when he stood in front of the Bo¡¯s house, William could only think of a poor adjective. Cold and lonely.

    It seemed as though the entire world had abandoned him. When a lot of people had forgotten about Jiu, that person continued to stand there.

    There were times when even William couldn¡¯t forget that childhood friend, because someone was waiting for her.

    Afterwards, the An¡¯s moved their main business back to China. Even so, William would receive a call from that person every year. He called during elementary and high school and would always ask if he had seen the Bo family.

    He didn¡¯t call for three years after that. William thought that he had given up. Later, he learned from Old Mr An that he had amnesia.

    Qin Mo really has been a demon ever since he was young, but there was one thing that didn¡¯t change. His unwavering wait for Jiu.

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Untitled</h4>

    To Bo Jiu, liking Qin Mo was just like a kid that hadn¡¯t eaten candy before, wanting just one piece so that she knew what sweetness is like.

    She wasn¡¯t greedy. From that day onwards, when she hugged her little keyboard to sleep she learnt not to be greedy.

    In the past, she lost everything because of her greed, but he gave her a pocket full of candy, it seemed like he would always be there when she reached her hands out, she never had to worry that he would disappear one day.

    Bo Jiu lowered her lids, her silver hair shielding her eyes.

    William couldn¡¯t see her expression at all, was it so difficult that Jiu couldn¡¯t solve it?

    Geez, why did that big demon have to repeat the lines from Doraemon? What is he thinking? Even though Jiu liked to watch the animation when she was young, he should make himself clear instead of leaving hints. But what exactly is that hint?

    William was interested in the game as well and was caressing his jaw as he thought.

    Just then, Jiu stood up and nced down at him. ¡°Car key.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± William hadn¡¯t processed the situation.

    Bo Jiu is as handsome as ever as she ced a ck coat on her shoulders. She stretched out one hand. ¡°Your car key, I¡¯m going to find someone.¡±

    William¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°You know where he is?¡±

    Bo Jiu repliedzily, ¡°Mmh¡±.

    William tightened the towel on his body, jumped over and pulled out his car keys, throwing it to Bo Jiu. He was a grown man and didn¡¯t need to be embarrassed. But he originally only wore ck briefs for his femalepanion, and because Jiu had entered in such an overbearing manner, he didn¡¯t have time to put on his clothes, and could only cover himself with a bath towel.

    He was curious. ¡°How did you know where he is? Didn¡¯t he just recite a few lines from a movie?¡±

    ¡°No, there were many more. You are also one of the clues.¡± Bo Jiu took the car keys and nned to leave.

    William followed behind her. ¡°I am also a clue?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, you, Super Mario, Doraemon...¡± Bo Jiu turned back, looking wickedly sharp. ¡°It¡¯s all rted to my childhood. He is telling me that, if life is just like the first meeting, he did it, and has been waiting there, for me to go back.¡±

    William was shocked, there? Perhaps... Before he could tell her his guess that tall and willowy figure had disappeared into the corner.

    The receptionist in front of the Royal Hotel was talking to the guest, asking him whether he needed valet services.

    Just then, he saw a red light sh past. The wig on his head was blown off by the wind that it stirred.

    Which customer was driving so fast! They¡¯re over the speed limit!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look back, she didn¡¯t have time to look. It was about to be dark and there is still a distance. She had to be fast.

    Hence, on this day, the Fifth Avenue that had been silent for a long time, was once again filled with rms.

    Because a red convertible was driving extremely fast, and when she encountered a roadblock, she drove over it instead of stopping.

    After seeing this scene, the local personnel on duty got into the car, made a case and chased furiously. It had been a long time since he saw such a scene.

    She dared to continue speeding up even when the police were chasing after her, and had no intention of turning back.

    She made a beautiful turn, getting rid of the three cars chasing behind her, her action handsome and arrogant as the smooth curve of the car swerved between cars.

    Extremely showy.

    The broadcaster made a simr report. The host was so shocked she covered her mouth. ¡°Could it be that he is back?!¡±

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°He, who?¡± A confused youngster asked.

    Just then, someone eximed. ¡°Z, it must be him, he is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Z?!¡± The youngster widened his eyes. ¡°Is it really Z? That legendary Z?!¡±

    ¡°There probably isn¡¯t anyone else that can drive like him, moreover, the police would always be at a loss during such a moment.¡±

    The excitement was obvious. It seems like the host is a fan of Z. But it wasn¡¯t just the host. When Z¡¯s name was called out, there was all sorts of expression from the people watching the screen.

    Z.

    Z is actually back! Does that mean that the Hacker world will rise again?!

    No one seemed to notice.

    When this video was broadcasted, a man nearby who was dressed in a suit but gave off azy temperament, held a cigarette between his fingers, and his lips curled up into a smile.

    ¡°Uncle, why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± He retracted his gaze, looking distracted.

    In contrast to some people¡¯s extreme joy, William was in pain. His phone has been ringing since a while ago and every single message was about his car.

    Vition, vition, and vition!

    William¡¯s eyes widened, and he grabbed his hair. ¡°Jiu, what did you do with my car?¡±

    At this time, Bo Jiu had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. In the past, it used to be a muted ck, but now it became an arrogant red.

    Regardless of the colour. Her appearance meant that the Fifth Avenue would be different again.

    Some people didn¡¯t wee Z. Especially the hidden powers and money transactions.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the hacker alliance dissolve? Why would he still appear?¡± A certain mafia boss from Fifth Avenue was not fighting for goods with his rival from the nightclub site, as he usually did. Instead, he made an unprecedented call because of Z¡¯s reappearance.

    The two mafia bosses temporarily ced their rivalry aside, and were seriously thinking of ways to guard against Z.

    Unbeknownst to them, Z was not the only one they would have to guard against in the future. The hardest thing to deal with would be the person by her side.

    The important thing is that Bo Jiu didn¡¯t have time to deal with these people. Right now, she was only thinking about Little Princess Qin, and telling him that she hasn¡¯t changed.

    The sports car swept across the bridge, the car body reflecting light. With a turn, it went into the vi area.

    It was already dark.

    Bo Jiu raised his eyes and looked not far away. Many years have passed and now that she was looking at this ce, it seemed to have changed. But when she came close, the small courtyard surrounded by white logs, thewn and the two-story loft, made it seem like an illusion.

    It seemed as though she would see the people from before if she turned.

    Moonlight trickled down. Bo Jiu walked forward until she reached the innermost vi. There was still a Chinese word engraved on the wooden sign on the fence.

    The big ¡®Bo¡¯ was clearer than ever.

    A familiar slender figure stood by the fence, he stuffed one hand into his trouser pocket, and held a piece of paper in the other.

    The paper should have just been taken out of the mailbox, and the traces on it could still be seen.

    Bo Jiu stopped in her tracks, and nced over.

    That person turned, the moon reflecting off his eyes.

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jiu suddenly smiled, her silver hair moving with the wind,zy and unruly. Originally, she wanted to walk over, hug him and begin taking advantage of him. After all, the Almighty said that he is hers if she managed to find him.

    Unexpectedly, she was pulled into his arms before making a move. Between her breaths, she could smell a fusion of the fruity smell from the trees and menthol tobo from his body.

    Bo Jiu has always been shameless. After being hugged, she wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I was worried it would be toote, and hadn¡¯t expected it to be dark...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it gets dark.¡± Qin Mo lowered his eyes. ¡°I can still wait for a long time.¡±

    Bo Jiu looked at him. ¡°So, you are mine?¡±

    ¡°I have always been yours.¡± Qin Mo lowered his voice, emotions brewing in his eyes.

    Only after he read the letter, did he realize that he was not the only one who was upset back then. There were even spelling errors in the letter, but that didn¡¯t affect what she had wanted to express.

    ¡°Momo, I miss you so much. No one here buys me candy or helps me to fold my sleeves. I made several clothes wet when I washed my face. I know that you are angry because I went out with William but it wasn¡¯t to y, I went to pray because I was constantly worried that mum and dad would be in trouble. Momo, can you stop being angry at me? I¡¯m currently in a very big castle. Even though Grandfather Butler said that Grandfather An wouldn¡¯t agree, I would still want to ask you if you are willing to live in the castle with me. I can buy you many calligraphy brushes. Don¡¯t you like to write? If you are willing, write me a letter and I will definitely be back to get it!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t know how she felt when she came back for a reply, but as long as he shut his eyes, it seemed as though he could see her in her little tiger pyjamas, struggling to wash her face, always getting her sleeves wet. She was all alone, with no one to help her.

    He remembered his grandfather had asked him if he really wanted to be so good to that little tiger?

    Back then, he thought ¨C since he had decided to raise her, he would have to raise her well. Besides, a certain someone was so stupid, if he didn¡¯t raise her, who would? But he hadn¡¯t done any of that.

    Every word in the letter was skewed. Even the tone was child-like.

    Back then, was Grandfather Butler the only one by her side? He told himself to raise her well but yet, he hadn¡¯t been able to do it.

    Qin Mo tightened his grip, his breath sshing onto her ear, his voice smooth. ¡°Little Bo Jiu, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up like stars. ¡°Now? Didn¡¯t you say we aren¡¯t of legal age yet?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers helped to push her fringe aside. ¡°We can get married abroad first.¡±

    They can marry twice? Bo Jiuughed lightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Mo nced down andnded a kiss on her hair.

    An old grandmother lived in the neighbouring vi, and she caught sight of this scene when she walked in and out.

    She had chatted with the tall young man before and asked him why he didn¡¯t go in and was standing outside. He said that he was waiting for his wife.

    She asked why didn¡¯t he wait inside. The young man said that his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to see him if he was inside. He wanted her to see him the instant she arrived. Regardless of whether it was dawn or dark.

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Untitled</h4>

    Old Master An rarely went over to the An family house, but they left a butler. So it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out who gave the order because even the Bo¡¯s house was cleaned every day.

    It was the same as before, as if no one had left.

    Qin Mo never came back after he lost his memory.

    The butler who stayed had grown from a young man to a gentleman. When he saw Qin Mo again, there was obvious joy and surprise in his eyes.

    Qin Mo asked him if the Bo¡¯s hade back. And he would shake his head every time. However, recently, he wasn¡¯t sure why but the surveince images didn¡¯t seem as clear.

    The butler didn¡¯t think it was serious since nothing was missing. Hence, he hadn¡¯t mentioned it to Qin Mo.

    Dinner was made by a chef brought over from China. As usual, he made chinese cusinese. There wasn¡¯t any special reason, only because a certain someone likes it. Hence, Qin Mo had specifically asked the vi to send over a chef in advance.

    Old Master An was overjoyed. Before the chef came over, he specifically reminded him to make more delicious dishes for Jiu.

    Bo Jiu atezily but didn¡¯t do anything out of line. She just kept sending text messages.

    The key recipient is Lin Feng. ¡°Send me gift money.¡±

    Lin Feng still had a lot of documents to sign. He was tugging his cor when he saw the message and was slightly confused. ¡°What gift money?¡±

    ¡°Gift money for me and Captain, you¡¯ll have to pay twice.¡± Bo Jiu bit her chopsticks and continued to reply.

    Little Spade smirked. ¡°Little Spade, you aren¡¯t even legal yet and you¡¯re asking for gift money?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting married tomorrow.¡± Bo Jiu added, ¡°Abroad.¡±

    Lin Feng could sense the unt in her tone. He bolted upright.

    Yun Hu who was sitting beside him, casually pushed the gold rimmed spectacles up his nose bridge.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he turned his eyes. ¡°Hey, Yun Hu, why don¡¯t we go overseas to get married too?¡±

    Yun Hu stilled and nced up, asking slowly. ¡°Marry?¡±

    Lin Feng blurted out those words, and now it seems unrealistic. It was Little Spade¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Cough, I was kidding, I wasn¡¯t serious. How can we get married.¡± Lin Feng sat down, looking frustrated. He was too impulsive, after all, they were different from others.

    Recently he heard that the Yun family intends to let Yun Hu enter the organisation in the future. If that were the case, it would be unrealistic to get married.

    Their circumstances were different and it would affect him. He wasn¡¯t like him, there weren¡¯t that many considerations when doing business. But what¡¯s with the disappointment in his heart?

    It was probably because of Yun Hu¡¯s reaction just now.

    Lin Feng told himself not to be affected by losses and gains. Isn¡¯t it just marriage? What¡¯s so good about it?

    He reached for a file and continued to sign! Peace was restored in the conference room.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t say anything.

    After signing a few documents. Lin Feng felt frustrated, he tugged at his tie and took his cigarette, walking to the smoking room.

    He wasn¡¯t aware but just behind him, Yun Hu reached for his phone and sent two words to the person on the other end. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Bo Jiu finished reading, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, take down Senior Lin as soon as possible. Brother Mo and I will wait for you toe over to hold it together.¡±

 Chapter 1627 - Let Her Be On Top

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Let Her Be On Top</h4>

    ¡°Our ticket is for the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her brows and asked, ¡°Senior Lin doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Yunhu nced at the closed smoking room. ¡°He didn¡¯t respond at all when I asked for his details.¡±

    After Bo Jiu saw this sentence, she thought, ¡°The submissive is always a submissive. He doesn¡¯t even know that a flight ticket had been booked for him.¡±

    The corner of her mouth lifted again, and she returned to the previous chat, with mischief in her eyes: ¡°Senior Lin, what¡¯s your counterattack?¡±

    Soon, a message came back over there. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I will sleep with him till he is convinced one day!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Jiu asked slowly,pletely unconvinced. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°I have a n in the next two days.¡± Lin Feng took a cigarette, ¡°He can forget about escaping.¡±

    Regardless of whether or no they got married, he can only be his. Tomorrow, he would sleep with him till he was convinced.

    Bo Jiu reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t end up being countered.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Who do you think I am?¡±

    The blind confidence made the mischief in Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes thickened. Seems like she was in for a good show again. However, before she could continue ¡®encouraging¡¯ Senior Lin her phone was taken away by the person sitting opposite her. He swept her a faint nce. ¡°Mrs Qin, it¡¯s dinner time. You shouldn¡¯t need me to remind you about using your phone.¡±

    With that, he held a piece of chicken cube to her mouth.

    Bo Jiu opened her mouth and ate it, looking at him with a faint smile. ¡°Brother Mo, since we are getting married, can we do that thing?¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Qin Mo asked slowly. His slender and white fingers were moistened with seasoning after peeling the shrimp and he reached out and fed her naturally.

    As Bo Jiu ate, her figure pressed to this side. Her handsome face, and with the uniqueness of a youngster, mixed with the mischief surging in the bottom of her eyes, she said ¡°Consummating our marriage.¡±

    Peng! Seeing that their wine sses were empty, the butler walked over with white gloves as he held the base of the red wine bottle. When he heard Bo Jiu¡¯s words, he hit his head.

    As a butler that has lived with the An¡¯s for many years, his current Chinese level was enough to understand what ¡®consummating our marriage¡¯ means.

    Weren¡¯t Asians more conservative? But Miss Jiu seemed just like her younger self,pletely clueless about the word conservative.

    Back then, Young Master was often pushed over by Miss Jiu, and now, Young Master...

    The butler turned to observe his Young Master¡¯s expression. Unexpectedly, he wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, his expression noble and cold. ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this moment, the butler felt that he should disappear, he was the only one with a closed mind.

    Once Bo Jiu was done speaking, she wanted another ss of wine.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo stood up holding her wrist and lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consummate?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Why does it seem like the Almighty was more impatient than she was? Bo Jiu nced up.

    Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯ll be invalid if you wait.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, and then stood up. Now was good, besides, her hands started to itch the moment she saw him standing under the streemp.

    The Almighty has a cold aura, and made people want to take action.

    Qin Mo looked sideways and saw her following by his side. When he saw her smiling mischievously, like someone who had stolen honey, the corners of his lips lifted. She didn¡¯t even conceal her desire to take advantage of him.

    If that¡¯s the case. He would give in to her wishes, and let her be on top.

 Chapter 1628 - Waited A Long Time For This Day

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Waited A Long Time For This Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t know what Qin Mo was thinking. She only heard him ask, ¡°Shall we shower together?¡±

    The mischief in the corner of her mouth deepened, along with her characteristicziness. ¡°Sure.¡± After all, a certain Almighty was much more alluring in the bathroom.

    This vi, owned by the Ans in a foreign country, has a huge bathtub and floor to ceiling windows on the other side. The lights below could be seen.

    The bath water in the bathtub has been set, fresh roses and white foam bubbles intertwined. There is also a bottle of iced red wine next to the bathtub.

    ¡°Do you still want to drink?¡± Qin Mo tilted his head.

    Bo Jiu smiled lightly, holding onto a side of the bathtub single handedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at her. Before he could move, she pushed him into the bathtub, causing a ssh.

    The drenched suit was more beautiful and abstinent than ever.

    He looked aloof and indifferent, but for some reason, there was a sexiness that others wanted to taint.

    That sexiness along with Qin Mo¡¯s face made her heart itch.

    Bo Jiu smiled and lowered her lids, nting a kiss on his wet brows.

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows, he could feel her hands on his shirt buttons, but he didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he just looked at her, his ck eyes a little heavy.

    Bo Jiu noticed this, the corner of her mouth,nded on his neck with a kiss, then moved up to kiss his ear.

    Qin Mo moved his fingers, his back straightened, and his eyes became deeper.

    Bo Jiu felt that it was alluring for such an Almighty to be at her mercy.

    It was true that beauty could distract people. It was also true that when a beautyes out of a bath, it is heart stopping. Especially right now, when his suit was soaking wet, his drenched hair falling downwards. He didn¡¯t look disheveled at all, instead, she had an urge to bite his neck.

    And that¡¯s what she did. Kissing made her happy, especially when he cooperated.

    For Bo Jiu, sitting on him and kissing him here and there, is probably taking a huge advantage of him. She was overjoyed inside.

    But for Qin Mo, this level is far from enough. How can it be enough?

    He wanted to hug her ferociously. To be the only person in her eyes. That thought has never ceased. Hence, how can he be satisfied with just a kiss.

    Someone had pressed the electric curtains covering the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Bo Jiu was focused on the ¡®delicacy¡¯ that was inches away from her mouth.

    The light kiss intensified into a deep kiss, the tip of her tongue still carried a faint red wine aroma. He allowed gently, and the familiar numbing sensationing from her tailbone made her tremble. Unknowingly, he became the person that was leading.

    He stretched out his hand, held the back of her head and started his crazy attack.

    The bath water seemed warmer than before and Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts burned into nothingness.

    There are two figures in the mirror.

    The suit Qin Mo was wearing and Bo Jiu¡¯s t-shirt were both wet. The ck and silver hair mixed together.

    When both his hands held onto her waist all she could think about was a sky full of snowkes. His fingers were already inside.

    Bo Jiu felt numb and her eyes turned blurry. But he approached her ears, his thin lips pressed behind, and his tall body started getting hotter and hotter, he could almost burn the water. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? ¡±

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Untitled</h4>

    Vaguely, the sound by her ear seemed to be disappearing gradually. At the beginning, the wind outside could still be heard, but then thereafter, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else, only each other¡¯s beating heartbeats.

    Unknowingly, her shirt had fallen into the water, floating on the water surface like an enchanting petal in full bloom. It was beautiful.

    His hand held her, guiding her with intention, moving her fingers onto his trousers. Even the breath sshing on her ear was hot.

    Their position didn¡¯t change, she was still on top, but that made Bo Jiu more passive.

    Ripples formed in the bath water.

    When his breath entered, Bo Jiu felt numbness throughout her whole body. A thinyer covered her eyes, and her white teeth bit his thin lips, the corners of her eyes a light shade of red.

    The water droplets from the ripples hit her porcin jade-white corbone.

    This made Qin Mo¡¯s body tense to its limits, and even his eyes were stained red. He had originally wanted to take it slow but in the end, he couldn¡¯t endure it, holding onto her waist and striking ruthlessly.

    Bo Jiu trembled, the numbing sensation flooding over her like a storm, as the waves swept all over her body. It was hot everywhere.

    She wanted to move but her limbs were too weak. That pressing intimacy filled her senses with a numbing sensation.

    Bo Jiu wanted to hold something, but he weaved his fingers through hers, holding them in his hand. Embracing someone you loved was probably addictive

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡± His voice was low and he kept calling her name, the increasing strength trapping her, leaving her without the slightest resistance.

    That numbing sensation made her want to be closer and tighter to him.

    She could see the sweat on his forehead and his tensed side profile. Once the asceticism was broken, he was charming and beautiful.

    She liked to see such beauty, because she is the only one that can see him like this, a forbidden seduction, like a deity that had been tainted ck by her.

    The temperature in the bathroom started to rise and there was steam everywhere. The water in the bathtub, spilled out over and over again.

    The rose petals were stered on her body, and the Z-shaped tattoo on her waist became more and more alluring.

    With that kind of shock, Bo Jiu could only follow his actions, lost and immersed.

    When he finally stopped, Bo Jiu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t have any energy left. She wanted to push him away. But his breathnded by her ears. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be on top, mmh?¡±

    ¡°Not in this manner.¡± Bo Jiu panted.

    Qin Mo kissed her neck. ¡°Then what manner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes flicked.

    Qin Mo took advantage of her loss of consciousness, holding her waist, and pressing down. ¡°You are too weak to enjoy yourself, but your appearance makes me want to destroy even more.¡±

    Bo Jiu bit down on her lips, as if that was the only way to stop the cry from escaping. Bo Jiu frowned, biting harder.

    He drew his finger over, and his low voice was coaxing and deceiving. ¡°Call my name, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Mo....¡± Bo Jiu leaned forward and took charge, cing her arms around his neck, looking at him condescendingly, licking his chin gently, looking both morous and evil. ¡°Are you sure you will top here, and endure it?¡±

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes shook, it felt as if stretching out his hands and caressing her fiercely in his arms was the only way to relieve the intense desire of wanting her.

    Thest thread broke when she lowered her eyes, not to mention the pair of ck eyes that attracted people.

    Qin Mo quickly turned his hand back, and no longer wanted to let her enjoy being at the top. Instead, he forced her to the edge of the bathtub.

    She couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Only his panting and her name which he cried repeatedly.

    ****

    The next time she regained consciousness, he had already carried her onto the bed, his voice still low and deep. ¡°You are right, we shouldn¡¯t stop.¡±

    Aspared to the previous two times, it was more unrestrained this time, because there were no considerations.

    He was well versed in making a woman happy. Just like a demon who specializes in bewitching people¡¯s hearts, tearing through hisyer of grace and nobleness.

    ¡°Enough.¡± She heaved frantically, wanting him to slow down.

    He pressed into her deepest spot. ¡°Is it really enough?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t say anything more. She trembled heavily, her fingers clenching the white bed sheets beneath her. The snowy whiteplexion carried a faint flush.

    No one came to disturb them. Hence, there wasn¡¯t anything to care about.

    The sound from the European style bed echoed throughout the bedroom, showing no intention to stop.

    Bo Jiu really underestimated the explosive power of a man after he endured for a while. He couldn¡¯t be stopped. And Qin Mo, who had endured it for so long, certainly wouldn¡¯t let the person in his arms go.

    These days, all the images he could imagine had turned into actions. It wasn¡¯t just caressing her in his arms. He didn¡¯t use any protection.

    Previously, he was worried about hurting her. It wasn¡¯t just protection, he would even take a cold shower after they were done. But this time, he didn¡¯t use anything, and hadn¡¯t restrained himself.

    Instead, the next time she lost consciousness, he lowered his voice and whispered into her ears. ¡°Give birth to our child, Mrs. Qin.¡±

    Because of these words, Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes regained focus, and there was unprecedented light in her ck eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was probably because they really decided to have a child, but that night Qin Mo didn¡¯t let her go. He didn¡¯t stop until she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, lifted her sideways, and reentered the bathroom.

    Using a very gentle technique, like the time he had amnesia, he squatted on the edge of the bathtub, cleaning the marks on her body. But this time, he wasn¡¯t thinking of ways to keep her by his side or because he didn¡¯t believe her. Instead, it was because the two of them were so in love.

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The washing didn¡¯t take long.

    Men who have served in the army generally have good stamina. Moreover, Qin Mo came from the Special Forces. Hence, such things didn¡¯t affect him and leave him tired.

    He reached out for the towel and wrapped it around her. Half-bending again, he carried her out of the bathtub. She moved a bit, as if she was resisting.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze and kissed the corner of her eye. His voice was still hoarse, but carried a pampering tone that others had never heard before. ¡°We¡¯ll stop, I¡¯m taking you to sleep.¡±

    Only then did the person in his arms soften, and when she hugged Qin Mo¡¯s waist, she did not forget to say, ¡°Mine.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, yours.¡± Qin Mo ran a finger across her hair, and after putting the person on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help kissing her forehead again. He probably would never find anyone else who was so possessive.

    Bo Jiu was stillzy at this time, in her half conscious state, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her body. The person holding her had slightly cool skin, which was very suitable for falling asleep. When she woke up the next day however, Bo Jiu¡¯s back and waist was so sore, that all she wanted was to lie on the sofa and not move at all.

    They ate the same type of food and she had more but yet, his stamina was so much better.

    Bo Jiu stretched her long legs on the sofa and half-supported her chin while drinking milk, her eyes carrying an obvious depression when she looked at Qin Mo.

    At the end of the day, she had poor stamina. She wanted to do something to the Almighty but had to depend on special methods, but this is her turf after all.

    Fifth Avenue is nearby so she could get her hands on those things. After she recovered, she would get it from her ck buddies, and use it all on the Almighty.

    When Bo Jiu was halfway through her milk, she nced over at Qin Mo who was helping her cool her medicine and her gaze deepend.

    Qin Mo looked at her casually and saw through her thoughts. He moved the spoon to her lips. ¡°You had better not do anything bad for the next two days, understand?¡±

    ¡°Do I have the strength to do something bad in this condition?¡± Bo Jiu drank a mouthful and found it bitter. She leaned over and touched his lips. ¡°What does it taste like?¡±

    Qin Mo raised his brows. ¡°Milk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bitter.¡± Bo Jiu leaned her head on his shoulderszily. ¡°How long do I have to drink this?¡±

    Qin Mo nced down at a certain someone who was mischievous even when she took her medicine. He thought for a moment, drank a mouthful of the medicine, pinched her chin and kissed her.

    Bo Jiuughed lightly, savoured the taste, and smiled wickedly. ¡°Brother Mo, I realised you¡¯re bing more reasonable.¡±

    ¡°I realised you need to be disciplined.¡± Qin Mo said, rubbing her thin lips with a napkin. ¡°Does your waist still hurt?¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brows. ¡°It hurts.¡± If she said that, the Almighty would probably feel guilty.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo stood up and adjusted his cuffs slowly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t carry you to the wedding venue.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ....

    Qin Mo suddenly smiled when he saw her expression. He lowered his eyes and asked. ¡°Does it really hurt or are you faking it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s beside the point, now, I just want to kiss you till your legs be weak.¡± Bo Jiu narrowed both eyes.

    Qin Mo caressed her head. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between your dreams and dreaming.¡±

    Once he was done, he brought over another bowl.

    Bo Jiu paused and pouted, looking sullen. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s red date tea, it isn¡¯t bitter.¡± Qin Mo nced at her, the colour of his eyes light. ¡°We have to prepare in advance in order to have children.¡±

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Have children?

    Only then did Bo Jiu remember what she had promisedst night.

    She loved little children, but she never thought that one day, she would have her own. Now that the Almighty had said so, her eyes were so ck it was a little bright.

    ¡°Drinking this is good for giving birth?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t like drinking things like red dates but now, she was extremely cooperative.

    Qin Mo nced at her, his brows lifting slightly. ¡°You seem very happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t conceal it at all, and kissed the side of his face. ¡°I love children. Brother Mo, you have to work hard.¡±

    Qin Mo smirked. ¡°I have to work hard? Are you sure?¡±

    His smirk made her waist hurt. She snuggled in his arms and drank the red date tea in the porcin bowl from his hands. It was wisest not to speak at this time.

    Qin Mo nced down and swept her a nce. He could vaguely hear her voice: ¡°I can¡¯t drink the wine, it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±

    She was talking as though she was already pregnant, but she must really like it. Otherwise, it is impossible for even her eyes to be smiling.

    She took a bunch of things to read, and each one was about children. She had even started bing indifferent to his questions.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened and he took her phone away, cing it on the side. Why hadn¡¯t he thought about it before? Just the appearance of Little Mo Bei was enough to divert her attention from him. If another childes along... Qin Mo suddenly regretted, his voice faint and without much emotion. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we can talk about it after two years. We should let nature take its course for such things.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bo Jiu smiled mischievously.

    Anyways, it probably wasn¡¯t that difficult if they wanted it. Seems like she would have to get the stuff from her ck buddies. After all, it wasn¡¯t that easy to ¡®sleep¡¯ with a certain someone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo pinched her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t think about other tricks and behave.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brows. ¡°I¡¯m very well behaved, I¡¯m inviting Little Bei to our wedding. After all, her Master is finally going to marry her mistress, she can be the flower girl.¡±

    ¡°Mistress?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice deepened because of that term.

    Bo Jiu was used to it and had identally verbalised it. After looking at the handsome face in front of her, she immediately changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll look at how to get her visa done, she cane over with Almighty Yun and the others.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t just an excuse. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a visa to Fifth Avenue. So of course, she would have to make prior arrangements.

    Since she was going to hold a wedding, how can it beplete without her friends?

    As for this, Qin Mo had the same views. Hence, he didn¡¯t harp on the term ¡®Mistress¡¯.

    While Bo Jiu sent a message to Yun Hu, he took out his own phone, his long fingers pressing the screen. He took a photo of the invitation card for the wedding venue that the butler had prepared and specifically sent one to William and Hoshino.

    William, who received the message, was still reminiscing about his days with Jiu. After seeing the invitation card, he was surprisingly upset. The demon was really ruthless! He made him so upset early in the morning!

    On the other hand, Hoshino raised his hand to make coffee, his white knit sweater sleeves swept across the screen, and he lowered his brows, the arc of his profile sshed under the morning light, a cat lying beside him.

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Meow¡±. The cat purred when it felt the phone vibrate.

    Hoshino looked at the content of the message, and raised his brows slowly, the gentleness from him could still be seen.

    He knew what Qin Mo thought, but he really hadn¡¯t expected Z to marry one day. Those mails that were sealed in the online world were probably just to confirm that she was still there. Now, she was finally not alone.

    Hoshino couldn¡¯t exin how he felt. He was both happy and empty. That was his young lord after all.

    He raised his hand and took a sip of coffee.

    Just as he was about to reply, a hand stretched out and took the phone away from his hand.

    It was You Sixin. He seemed to have just gotten out of bed. His long hair was tied loosely behind him, he wore ck pajamas, the half exposed skin extremely fair, a sharp handsomeness and evil that amplified when he took the phone away.

    They were about the same height. Hoshino was at most 2cm taller than You Sixin, and at one point, it made You Sixin very upset. But now he was upset at Hoshino¡¯s reaction just now.

    He held the phone screen and replied for him. ¡°Wishing you a blissful marriage, I will attend the wedding.¡±

    Hoshino looked over and swept him a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t reply randomly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean.¡± You Sixinughed, even the corners of his mouth were evil, carrying the aura from many years out on the road. ¡°Our Vice Captain, please don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even dare to attend the wedding.¡±

    Hoshino caressed the cat beside him, he didn¡¯t continue on the conversation, and stretched his hand over.

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes and broke into a suddenugh. He ced the phone back onto Hoshino¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and conveniently make a business deal.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin is still watching, are you sure you are going to leave at this time?¡± Hoshino¡¯s voice was very faint.

    You Sixin¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°He has always been watching.¡± With that, he paused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t ruin her wedding. After all, I¡¯m hoping she will hurry up and get married so that you won¡¯t have to keep that agreement to provide information to the boss for generations. That is very annoying.¡±

    Hoshino paused, and replied faintly. ¡°I was willing to provide her with information.¡±

    You Sixin smirked. ¡°So what? She¡¯s still going to marry someone else.¡±

    Hoshino remained silent and walked into the room.

    You Sixin smiled and smashed the coffee cup on the table.

    The next time Hoshino reappeared, he saw him lying on the sofa, watching televisionzily, a mess under his legs. He walked over, and called someone to clean up.

    You Sixin spokezily. ¡°Leave it there.¡±

    The man in ck didn¡¯t know what to do, he nced at Young Master Hoshino and back at his boss.

    Hoshino spoke faintly, looking down at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to attend the wedding like that?¡±

    You Sixin nced up and murmured. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to go.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Hoshino kept the things.

    The man in ck realised that the moment Young Master Hoshino said that, the violent and cold air from his master finally disappeared. Instead, heughed evilly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to send Qin Mo a gift, to thank him for finally marrying Z.¡±

 Chapter 1634 - Feng Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Feng Yun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night before in Jiang City.

    Lin Feng was sincerely upset. He couldn¡¯t exin why he was upset. Anyways, he had a socialising event and casually had some drinks.

    Dressed in a suit, he always looks exceptionally handsome after drinking, there was even a hint ofzy sexiness.

    The other bosses on the table asked. ¡°Brother Lin, you are doing well at a young age.¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t that drunk and replied humbly as he usually did. ¡°No, I have good employees.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, how is your love life? Do you need me to introduce you to a girlfriend?¡±

    After that person finished asking his question, someone nudged his shoulders. Just then, that person realized that he seemed to have heard some news regarding Lin¡¯s unique tastes.

    ¡°Hahaha, look at me, always trying to matchmake others, it¡¯s bing a habit. Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    In order to dispel the awkwardness, everyone raised their wine ss once more.

    Honestly, in such ces, there would definitely be girls apanying them to drink. After all, the restaurant is inside a club. So soon a string of beauties entered.

    Generally, there would be one apanying each person, but amongst everyone, their favourite ce was undoubtedly beside Lin Feng.

    The beauty brought in a sk of alcohol and filled his cup once more, her eyes seemingly hinting, ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a job, with your good looks, I¡¯m not even sure whose the one doing the ¡®sleeping¡±.

    After all, they usually came into contact with middle-aged men with pot bellies. This was the first time that she had such a high quality customer, of course she had to seize the opportunity. Moreover, it seems like this hunk seems to be bothered about something. This was probably the best time to approach him.

    Today, Lin Feng was indeed not as guarded. It was mainly because Yun Hu didn¡¯t agree readily when he mentioned getting married.

    Even though he understood... or not. He couldn¡¯t ept it at all.

    Lin Feng nced down and gulped down another cup of alcohol. He reached out and tugged his cor, his fringe falling down, looking extremely mesmerising when he lit his cigarette.

    The woman leaned in closer, but Lin Feng was oblivious. He stepped back, as if he was still sober, and muttered to himself. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it when others touch me.¡±

    The girl thought that he was referring to his girlfriend and didn¡¯t think much of it. If he didn¡¯t let her apany him tonight, she would have to apany someone else.

    Hence, the girl selfishly hoped Lin Feng could drink more. And Lin Feng indeed drank a little too much, and was even a little unstable.

    When the dinner was about to end, the girl wanted to support him.

    Swoosh! The room door was pulled open.

    Everyone stilled.

    When they saw the person outside, they immediately stood up. After all, the Yun family has started bringing Yun Hu out for activities.

    Hence, these people could still recognise Young Master Yun. However, he didn¡¯t seem that easy to approach.

    That was normal for a person with his status.

    When the bosses saw him here, they first fell in a daze before hurriedly standing up. But before they could speak, that person walked in and took the girl¡¯s ce, his gaze a little cold. He supported Lin Feng with one hand and after sniffing the smell on him lightly, he spoke. ¡°I must have disturbed everyone but we have to go somewhere. My assistant has settled the bill so please have fun.¡±

 Chapter 1635 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was just a polite sentence, but they understood what he meant. More importantly, although they knew Manager Lin was different, they never imagined his other half to be Young Master Yun. They thought that he had kept a little celebrity or something of that sort. After all, they like to live such lifestyles.

    They hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this. His other half is someone so powerful, but yet, he still personally attended his businesses. What¡¯s with that?

    This was bad. Young Master Yun had personallye to get him so they wouldn¡¯t have dared to keep him.

    They were even worried that Young Master Yun would misunderstand, thinking it was dinner for Manager Lin to do something out of line. Hence, they hurriedly thanked him. ¡°We will treat, if there is an opportunity in the future. Young Master, you must definitely give us the honour.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± It was difficult to read his eyes. ¡°Thank you for the care you provided him today.¡±

    The bosses: ...Is his gratitude real or fake...

    Probably because the voice was too familiar, Lin Feng nced over instinctively when he heard it. ¡°Yun Hu?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a blessing, our Young Master Lin is still able to recognise me.¡± Yun Hu replied in a moderate pace. But Lin Feng could still hear the unhappiness and small tantrum in his tone.

    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to throw a tantrum. How did Yun Hu end up striking first?

    No, he couldn¡¯t leave, he had to have a talk with him.

    Lin Feng tugged his cor and when they left the room, he turned his hand and pressed Yun Hu against the wall, his handsome face looking intoxicated. ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Annoyed?¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes dimmed entirely when he heard the word, he pushed him aside and raised his brows. ¡°Why? Because I interrupted your ns?¡±

    Lin Feng was braver after he drank. ¡°What ns? Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡±

    Yun Hu had more to say, but just then, someone walked out from inside. It was the beauty that sat beside Lin Feng, and she was looking at him longingly.

    That longing pierced Yun Hu¡¯s eyes. It made the possessiveness that hadn¡¯t surfaced in a long time take the upperhand.

    Without any consideration, he stretched out his hand to stop the drunken man, and mmed a kiss on his thin lips. He held hard with his right hand, not giving him any chance to retaliate, as if that was the only way he could calm down and listen to his exnation.

    Both of them are wearing suits and had simr long and slender figures. At this moment, it was indescribably beautiful with the bamboo curtain in between.

    A lot of people saw the kiss.

    The person that had informed Yun Hu thought that after this time, probably no one would dare to bring Lin Feng to such a ce again. Even if it was a business deal, they would have to consider the venue. After all, no one wanted to offend Young Master Yun.

    Some businessmen understood, they did not say anything even after seeing them. However, the girl stilled and froze because she was so close to the both of them.

    And the Young Master with a prestigious background wasn¡¯t looking at her kindly. Especially after the kiss,with the bamboo curtain separating them, he had cast her a nce as if trying to say that he was his.

    Lin Feng seemed to have calmed down from the kiss. He hissed all of a sudden, reached out his arm and covered his eyes. ¡°I seem to have drank too much.¡±

    ¡°You allowed someone to get close to you because you drank too much?¡± Yun Hu pressed against his head. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    Lin Feng nced over. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m annoyed?¡±

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu was about to ask him what he was annoyed about when he straightened, looking serious. In reality, he wasn¡¯t sober yet. He nced at him, his gaze deep. ¡°Why did you hesitate when I said we should get married?¡±

    Married? Everyone around them was shocked.

    Yun Hu looked at his sullen face and asked. ¡°When did I hesitate?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I tell if you hesitated?¡± Lin Feng slouched to the side and lit a cigarette, probably to clear his mind. ¡°This is annoying.¡±

    Yun Hu nced at him, he removed the cigarette from his fingers and nced down. ¡°So you are annoyed because you thought that I hesitated?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I thought¡¯, at that time...¡± Although he was drunk, he could still remember his attitude. It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence.

    Yun Hu interrupted him, his tone slow. ¡°I was replying to Z at that time, besides, I already bought a ne ticket overseas for you to get married abroad. You gave me your Household Register and personal details that day, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Lin Feng stilled, his handsome voice falling into a daze. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it for thepany expansion?¡±

    ¡°Why would thepany expansion need your Household Register and photograph?¡± Yun Hu arched his brows.

    Lin Feng grabbed a wad of hair, it was embarrassing. There probably isn¡¯t anyone around, right?

    How can there not be anyone, basically everyone in the corporate world was present but no one dared to offend Young Master Yun, hence, they didn¡¯t make any sound.

    However, the topic of marriage really shocked them. Weren¡¯t they just ying around? They were going to get married?

    With Manager Lin¡¯s background, they could still believe it if the other party is doing business, but he is Young Master Yun.

    After the Lin¡¯s had fallen, Young Master Yun probably wouldn¡¯t have much concerns about ying with Manager Lin. After all, the Yuns are in power now. But marriage...

    Everyone was clearly in shock.

    Lin Feng noticed their looks, and was much more sober.

    Basically, he knew that he had caused a troublesome problem.

    He wasn¡¯t aware, but he was particrly concerned whenever Yun Hu was involved. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t feel secure. He couldn¡¯t exin it.

    They had known each other for a very long time. The more Lin Feng went out for social events, the more he thought sometimes. He knew what the events were like.

    In the future, once he reached that position, there would be many people trying to send him women. If women didn¡¯t work, they could send him men. These were the rules after he was of age. If it was just once or twice, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t waver, but thereafter...

    He must have liked man from the start.

    These thoughts made him feel annoyed. Rather than being afraid of not being together. If the timees, he wouldn¡¯t want to let go even if the other party has a change of heart.

    If he let go, he would still be incredibly jealous. But if they were purely brothers, there wouldn¡¯t be such things.

    He didn¡¯t want to be someone like that, begging for mercy because of love. Likewise, Lin Feng had realised something. It was bing increasingly harder to leave him.

    He had even thought of marrying him. He must be going crazy. Hence, he was so bothered about his reaction. And had all these random thoughts.

 Chapter 1637 - Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Jealous</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, would thepany expansion require your Household Register and photograph?¡± Yun Hu repeated his question.

    Lin Feng coughed lightly, when he finally realised the situation, he stuttered. ¡°Did you say we are going to get married abroad?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu nced over.

    Lin Feng tugged his cor again, not looking into his eyes. ¡°We are really getting married?¡±

    ¡°Are you shy, Almighty Lin Feng?¡± In the past when they gamed, Yun Hu would always tease him with the term Almighty.

    Lin Feng raised his eyes. ¡°When was I shy? I was just surprised. You should have told me in advance if we get married in such a hurry so that I get my secretary to prepare a set of clothes, and...¡±

    ¡°I have everything prepared.¡± Yun Huughed lightly. ¡°You just have to agree when the priest asks you the question.¡±

    Lin Feng flushed, and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.

    Yun Hu asked again. ¡°Sober?¡±

    ¡°I have been sober since a long time ago. With your sudden appearance, those that weren¡¯t aware probably thought someone owed you money.¡± Lin Feng was very handsome during the dinner but now, he started to talk a lot in front of Yun Hu.

    Yun Huughed slowly, he stretched out his arm and held his wrist, his voice calm. ¡°Since you are sober, we can talk about how you almost cheated just now.¡±

    Cheated?

    F*ck!? Isn¡¯t that going too far? When did he cheat? He just had too much to drink.

    Lin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

    When Yunhu passed by the beauty standing at the side, he paused slightly. ¡°Do you need to bid farewell to your confidante.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t have to say anything at this moment. Was this being caught red handed?

    He didn¡¯t do anything, but Lin Feng knew, there seemed to be someone especially close to him just now.

    Before he left home, Yun Hu told him he could attend the socialising event but he couldn¡¯t let anyone touch him... that scary possiveness. He didn¡¯t notice it in the past.

    After Yun Hu took him away, the businessman inside the room walked out in disbelief. Thereafter, another figure strolled over with a beauty, smiling casually. ¡°You have also seen it, Young Master Yun doesn¡¯t like it when hees to such ces. In the future, choose a more formal location for socialising.¡±

    Everyone: ...Young Master Li, as someone that discusses business deals here everyday, is it appropriate for you to say this?

    ...

    After returning to the car, Yunhu threw the jacket he was holding to one side. It was Lin Feng¡¯s jacket. He drank so much he didn¡¯t even know to wear his suit jacket, and that bothered Yun Hu the most. Of course, he was also bothered about him being touched.

    Yun Hu is very afraid of one thing because this person used to like girls. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have epted him and to start in such a manner.

    If a girl deliberately seduces him away. What is he going to do if he tries it with a girl and finds it better? Hence, he didn¡¯t wish for him to go to such ces.

    Probably because there wasn¡¯t anyone around, Yun Hu pressed his wrist violently and held him down on the car. He leaned his head against his shoulder, and lowered his figure slightly, his voice hoarse and dangerous. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, were you really going to take that woman away?¡±

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°How is that possible? What nonsense are you saying?¡± Lin Feng leaned back, his ears hot. ¡°We don¡¯t have to discuss it in such a position.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t move. ¡°You were too close to her just now.¡±

    ¡°Were we very close?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes flickered, he turned his hands and pushed, and their positions changed. ¡°I¡¯m serious, it was because I was annoyed just now. I am not annoyed anymore, if someone gets too close to me, I will definitely push them away. Besides, we already did it before, would I still be interested in a woman?¡±

    ¡°What did we do before?¡± They were both pinned onto the car but with Yun Hu, the momentum changed, bing extremely slow.

    Lin Feng replied. ¡°That thing, we did it before!¡±

    Yun Hu arched his brows. ¡°Can I understand that in the future, no matter what the situation is, you will never touch other people.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Lin Feng nced at him and frowned. ¡°Were you really worried I would be interested in someone else?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    The unexpected answer made him still.

    Yunhu held down the back of his head, his thin lips falling on the corners of his mouth, and he bit hard. Even his voice was lowered. ¡°You never seem to realize how many admirers are around you, be it man or woman. You are challenging my bottom line every time and you still keep the love letter from your first love in your drawer.¡±

    Lin Feng opened his mouth. ¡°I forgot to throw it away, anyways, didn¡¯t you snatch my first love? Besides, you guys got together before my love could blossom. I feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, logically, I shouldn¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve always thought it wasn¡¯t generous to be entangled with people from the past. But with you, I can¡¯t be generous.¡± Yun Hu nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing something from a girl that used to have a crush on you whenever I open your drawer.¡±

    Lin Feng was slightly confused because of his serious expression. He never thought that Yun Hu would also feel insecure. He thought that he was the only one who was insecure.

    But from the looks of it, if you really love someone, would there be times you felt this way?

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away when I get back.¡± Lin Feng changed the topic. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you also remind Li Yu to stop sending you people, does he really think I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Yun Hu paused and broke into a suddenugh. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°He sent it before.¡± Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, wearing an expression that seemed to say, ¡®don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know¡¯. He was exceptionally handsome.

    Yun Hu replied slowly. ¡°That was a long time ago. When you didn¡¯t agree, I smashed his store.¡±

    Lin Feng: ...He was indeed at a loss for words.

    ¡°Compare my attitude towards the person sent to me, and look at yourself again.¡± Yun Hu straightened and adjusted his cor. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t think he was right. He was kissed the next time he regained his senses.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe, so hurry up so that we can get the dealpleted overseas.¡± His breath fell and this was thest thing Yun Hu said.

    ...

    Overseas, in Fifth Avenue.

    International friend William, always thought that being the best man was challenging. He hadn¡¯t expected Qin Mo that big demon to run errands.

    Does he look like an errand boy? He is the son of a world famous director! Understand it a little, ok?

 Chapter 1639 - Almighty Qin Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Almighty Qin Strikes</h4>

    His opinion didn¡¯t matter, he still had to finish his tasks. This was the time to show the Chinese Demon his wealth! Therefore, William invited a lot of people from almost all professions, just to put on a show in front of Qin Mo.

    One of them just found it boring: ¡°Is there going to be anything? If there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be gaming if you go back and what¡¯s good about being in front of theputer?¡± William lowered his voice. ¡°Wait, the demon will being soon.¡±

    The person was indeed interested in gaming but he wasn¡¯t interested in Chinese and William went too overboard with his description of him.

    How can a Chinese be that powerful? In games, they were always trashed by him. Not to mention in reality.

    He invested a lot of money in hispany¡¯s gaming department and was preparing to enterpetitions. Of course he didn¡¯t have time to waste here.

    ¡°Find me again when the Chinese can reach my height.¡± The man stood up, prepared to leave.

    Just then, the door was pushed open. It was Qin Mo.

    He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit, just a simple shirt and long pants but the noble air around him made the person in front pause.

    Sometimes, to see if a person has status, in addition to their watch, there is another thing that would show, and that is their cufflinks.

    This time, Qin Mo was wearing the cuffs Bo Jiu gifted him.

    In some respects, Bo Jiu has always been more luxurious than Qin Mo. It is enough to see the value of the cufflinks.

    Setting money aside, many people wanted it, but it was already bought and collected at an auction.

    Many businessmen wanted this as an embellishment. Abbott, the person who had been speaking was one of them.

    When he saw the cufflinks on Qin Mo¡¯s right sleeve, his pupils wavered and he shifted his gaze over.

    William was panicking. What should he do?

    The demon must have heard what he said. And based on the demon¡¯s personality, he would definitely make him pay.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten the demon¡¯s background!

    Obviously, Abbott didn¡¯t realize his problem. He was very polite and respectful in front of others, and smiled lightly. ¡°Are you William¡¯s chinese friend?¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyes carelessly, and replied nonchntly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    This allowed Abbott to quickly make his judgment.

    On the surface, he seemed to have a formidable aura, but in reality, he was like most of the Chinese people he knows, bad with words and had poormunication skills. Previously, there were several universities that rejected Chinese because of that.

    He agreed that the Chinese are better in terms of technical expertise, but they are average in other areas.

    In order to stop William from worshipping this man, it was better to break him now. Moreover, he was very interested in the cufflinks on his sleeve.

    It was stange, how did the cufflinks end up with a Chinese?

    Abbott¡¯s golden eyesughed, with a hint of arrogance. ¡°I heard you got William to help you find a wedding venue?¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Qin Mo found the word amusing.

    William felt a chill run through his back. Alright, he received payment for it.

    Abbott continued. ¡°Some venues can only be visited by locals, and with William¡¯s connections, they can be found, but it is not free, sir.

    Qin Mo raised a brow. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Abbott continued. ¡°Of course, friends wouldn¡¯t charge, so we came to apromise.¡±

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Untitled</h4>

    William wanted to tell him to shut up!

    Qin Mo asked, ¡°What kind ofpromise?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to ask for payment directly. I happened to be ying games recently and heard from William that you used to game in the past. Let¡¯spete. If you win, we will help you with both the venue and anything else. ¡± Abbott smiled. ¡°If you lose, why don¡¯t we use your cufflinks as payment.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at his cuff and said, ¡°Although I have made the payment, I don¡¯t like it when other people have ideas about my things. What game do you want topete in?¡±

    ¡°How about Hero?¡± Abbott didn¡¯t expect that he had paid, but since he agreed, he would continue with the script he had written.

    Qin Mo arched his brows slowly. ¡°Hero?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hero. You should know how to y it, after all, it¡¯s such a hot game.¡± Abbott didn¡¯t hear the meaning behind his words.

    Qin Mo tugged his cor, looking calm. ¡°I know how to y it.¡±

    ¡°There is noputer here and the server operation is moreplicated than the mobile game. In order to finish this quickly, let¡¯s y the mobile game.¡± Abbott said and took out his mobile phone.

    Qin Mo had deleted the game aftering over. He nced over at Wiliam. ¡°Get me a phone with the game.¡±

    When Abbott heard these words, he was more convinced that this person that William called the Demon, was an exaggeration. In terms of gaming, he should be average. Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible that he didn¡¯t have Hero on his phone.

    William, who was familiar with Qin Mo, wanted to remind his friend. The demon is especially scary like this!

    ¡°Only my ount can be used on my phone.¡± William was still struggling.

    Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use your ount.¡±

    I just started ying and don¡¯t have anything.¡± Honestly, William was horrible at games and didn¡¯t have much time to y. With so many beautiful women apanying him, who had the time, right? Anyways, it wasn¡¯t because he was bad at it.

    Qin Mo replied faintly. ¡°I just need a character.¡±

    What else could William say? He pushed his phone over, not wishing to offend the Demon.

    Abbot reached over and tapped his back. ¡°Hey, seriously, lift your head up.¡±

    William: Shut up, what do you know!

    Abbot was stillughing. ¡°Your ount doesn¡¯t have anything and you¡¯re horrible at this. Just watch how I fight him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± William replied. ¡°I¡¯m horrible at it?¡± Big Demon, trash him!

    Abbott still wasn¡¯t sure of the situation and entered into his ount first.

    He was originally a friend of William, hence, it was convenient to send an invitation.

    Qin Mo nced at his ount, there was indeed nothing. Fortunately, there was an assassin he could use.

    Abbott was still a gentleman. ¡°Do you want to swap ounts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s long fingers moved across the screen, adjusting the set up. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    At this moment a figure walked in.

    She has silver hair, matched with a ck T-shirt, and skin as white as an aristocratic vampire. The corners of her lips lifted into a smile. ¡°I found you.¡±

    William opened his mouth. ¡°Jiu...¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Bo Jiu walked over and nced towards Qin Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Game?¡±

    William coughed twice. ¡°It¡¯s like this, my friend wants topete with the big Demon... I mean Qin Mo.¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Untitled</h4>

    He wants to challenge Brother Mo to a game? When Bo Jiu heard what he said, her beautiful brows lifted and she broke into her characteristic evil smile.

    This smile brought back the horrors from William¡¯s childhood. Everytime Jiu looked like that, someone was down on their luck.

    Abbott didn¡¯t understand what was happening.

    Just then, he saw the silver haired pretty boy walk towards them and tap his shoulders. Excuse me? Abbott had a bewildered expression. What¡¯s the meaning of this?

    ¡°Brother, I admire you.¡± Bo Jiu smiled lightly, turned her head and said to the people over there. ¡°Is your friend good at games?¡±

    The people from William¡¯s side smiled. ¡°Of course, Abbott is basically a professional.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then should we have a bet?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m betting on Abbott.¡±

    ¡°Mmh, with money. I¡¯m sure.¡± It¡¯s time to make some side ie. If Bo Jiu had a silver tail behind her at this moment, it would definitely be wagging. Her schemes were clear to Qin Mo.

    He didn¡¯t stop her since daily entertainment can make a certain someone simpler. After all, a certain someone¡¯s rebellious stage was a little long.

    ¡°Friend, you should bet a little less, I¡¯m afraid you would lose too much.¡± Abbott added.

    Bo Jiu seemed to smile, ¡°Oh?¡±

    The person from their side made some introductions. ¡°Abbott is very well versed with the game and has been investing in this area recently. His team is about to participate in the World Championship. You really shouldn¡¯t bepeting with him.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied carelessly. ¡°Let¡¯spete first and talkter.¡± She was in a rush to collect money.

    William leaned over. ¡°Can he really y?¡±

    ¡°Mmh hmm.¡± Bo Jiu asked, ¡°How rich is this guy?¡±

    William took a moment. ¡°He is very rich, he wants the demon¡¯s cufflinks.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he didn¡¯t bring up the cufflinks but the moment William brought it up, Bo Jiu nced over, her voice slow. ¡°Then I¡¯ll raise my stakes.¡±

    William: ...You seem like you are trying to bankrupt him.

    Abbott remained indifferent, his fingers moving slightly, and he asked Qin Mo. ¡°Do you need a minute head start to prepare your equipment? After all, we are betting money and your friend seems to have high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°My lover.¡± Qin Mo replied.

    Abbott didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°She is my lover.¡± Qin Mo replied calmly.

    Abbott paused, weren¡¯t Chinese supposed to be more conservative, where is that?

    ¡°Hey, Abbott, you can¡¯t be in a daze.¡± A voice came from the side. ¡°We bet our money on you.¡±

    Abbott confidently chose the character he was good at. ¡°I¡¯ll be right up.¡±

    Winning was a breeze to him.

    Qin Mo chose a low blood assassin. He couldn¡¯t beat his auxiliary tank, and would definitely lose.

    ¡°My friend, you really don¡¯t know anything about this game. It¡¯s no longer an Assassin stream anymore. You should look at the tank if you arepeting in a 1V1.¡± Abbott slid his finger. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, since you are William¡¯s friend, I will go easy on you.¡±

    With that, Abbott maneuvered his character, dashing straight out.

    There were no big screens here, so the few of them surrounded Wiliam to watch.

    Bo Jiu took out aptop.

    Qin Mo multi-tasked, and swept her a nce. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled, looking evil. ¡°I¡¯m preparing for online transfer in case anyone says they don¡¯t have enough cash.¡±

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    William: ...You even thought of that?

    Does the Demon y very well?

    William was horrible at games, he didn¡¯t pay attention to professional gamepetition, and besides, it was far from him. Hence, he didn¡¯t know that Qin Mo was a professional yer.

    The people on Abbott¡¯s side were especially interested in seeing how he trashed Qin Mo. Hence, they didn¡¯t notice the movements on their side.

    It¡¯s just that Abbott has cleared the soldiers for a long time, and has begun to clear towers, and yet, there is no sign of him on the map. Was he too afraid to appear?

    ¡°William, get your friend toe out. How are we supposed to fight if he doesn¡¯t appear?¡±

    The people on his end started tough.

    Before the wordsnded, they say Abbott¡¯s hand froze. The next second, a sharp voice sounded.

    First blood!

    The first drop of blood? Abbott killed someone? They nced down at the screen and stilled, opening their mouth in disbelief. ¡°Abbott, why are you dead?¡±

    Abbott hadn¡¯t expected it at all.

    He set up an army line, but he was still shed apart from the back.

    How did he appear so quickly? Moreover, he was a tank. In a 1V1, the tank would definitely defeat the assassin.

    He was clearly badly wounded just now. If he had been a little closer, the other party would have been killed instead.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Abbott neglected the part that had made his eyes confused, and emptied the orbwalk. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Abbott decided not to waste time and went straight to the opponent¡¯s area to find him.

    After Abbott was revived, he walked out from his river position without a single thought. Anyways, with the fog as cover, the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to locate him.

    But this was just Abbot¡¯s own thoughts.

    Before he could cross the river the view Qin Mo had previously ced in the wilderness became useful.

    Abbott sensed the danger and wanted to retreat, but the silvery white figure beside him was a step faster, sending him flying along with a big move.

    Abbott was bewildered. Why was the attack power so high? Wasn¡¯t he using William¡¯s ount? His ount shouldn¡¯t have anything!

    Wait a minute, the finances! Why was his finances so much higher than his!

    Abbott wanted to retreat. However, he found that the other party was able to predict every step he took, including hisnding. Qin Mo caught everything clearly and inly.

    Very quickly. The sound sted through once more!

    Abbott looked at his character lying on the ground and then at the silvery white shadow that was back to half tank of blood. His pupils started to shake.

    The people at the side started to pale. ¡°Abbott you...¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking about, I¡¯m ate stage hero.¡± Abbott flushed, he nced up towards Qin Mo who was ying effortlessly. ¡°Wait till I develop the character, I will be totally different!¡±

    At this moment, Qin Mo ced his phone to the side and stuffed a hand into his pocket, his voice calm. ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you clear the soldiers before continuing, your home is gone.¡±

    Abbott stilled, realising that thest defense tower on the topne was gone.

    That guy had been cutting off his soldiers!

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Abbott bit down on his teeth. ¡°y as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mo arched his brow and picked up his phone once more.

    Abbott watched as the silvery white figure brought a string of soldiers into his cityke.

 Chapter 1643 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Untitled</h4>

    That arrogant? Abbott¡¯s eyes dimmed, thinking that this was his turf. He wanted to go hard, so he would let him die here.

    Abbott struck the blue beasts with his big move, released an attack and wanted to finish off Qin Mo.

    At this moment, even if his finances were much worse, he would have the upperhand by relying on the attack of the crystalke.

    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t affected even after so many attacks were inflicted on him.

    Abbott stilled, the silvery white figure was shining in a golden glow, his eyes shaking.

    It¡¯s gold! When did he change his equipment?

    Abbott was at a loss for words.

    He ran out of skills and was sent flying into the sky. That person¡¯s maneuvering made his eyes spin. He couldn¡¯t react at all.

    Abbott¡¯s hands were numb. He watched as he trashed his character to its death in theke.

    Is he... a monster? His hand speed and maneuvering made it seem like Abbott was being held at his neck.

    Qin Mo stood there, seemingly saying, ¡°If I fight as I wish, you don¡¯t have to y anymore.¡±

    Abbott¡¯s face turned green, but he was still upright. After the city was destroyed, his face burned. Under his friend¡¯s disbelieving gaze, he spoke solemnly. ¡°I lost. I will try my best for the venue.¡±

    With that, he wanted to leave with the group.

    Bo Jiu leaned over with an evil smile. ¡°Dear sirs, please pay up.¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t have had that much cash on hand. They watched as she turned herptop, a smile on her face. ¡°You can do an inte transfer.¡±

    Everyone: ...How could she have thought of this!?

    William, where did you meet these two Chinese!

    They were basically aware of why William called that aristocratic man a Demon. He looked so indifferent, but when he started moving his hands, it sent a chill down their backs.

    They weren¡¯t sore losers but the amount was a little high.

    Abbott wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, someoneughed near his ears. ¡°I heard that you were interested in my finance¡¯s cufflinks. People will generally be interested in things that don¡¯t belong to them which will cause trouble. Abbott, you uncle is much smarter than you, otherwise, you grandfather wouldn¡¯t be hesitating on his sessor.¡±

    Abbott froze. He looked at the androgynous face in front of him, that seemed to be kissed by the Heavens. Although she was smiling with bright eyes and white teeth, he felt a sense of darkness, like the noble vampires in the movies that could see through all his secrets.

    ¡°Who exactly are you, how do you...¡± knows about his family matters?

    Bo Jiu brushed past his shoulders. ¡°Over here, there is nothing I don¡¯t know.¡±

    You must have been seeking death to have bullied my Little Princess Mo.

    William knew that she was a protective husband. He was watching from the side and had a faint idea. Abbott was to me, why did he have to provoke the Demon? He provoked him once when he was younger, and was beaten by Jiu until he started to question life.

    It was better not to bring up that experience. After all, Jiu seemed to be wless in front of Qin Mo.

    For example, she was still smiling with her head upright, as if she hadn¡¯t been the one who said those harsh words. ¡°Brother Mo, look, we have more bridal money.¡±

    The group of rich people: ...

 Chapter 1644 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    11.30PM. Jiang City international airport.

    After Lin Feng and Yun Hu retired, the Supreme Alliance members had never been thisplete. This time, all of them were here. Even Yin Wuyao who had gone out to rx. He looked dapper in his suit.

    These people were used to wearing their team uniform and now that they changed into suits, they kept having the urge to tug on their cor.

    Mo Bei was the youngest one amongst them. She carried a backpack and wore a cap, her little face expressionless regardless of how Coco teased her.

    Coco was helpless. ¡°Little Bey has no reaction at all.¡±

    ¡°Who says she doesn¡¯t have any reaction.¡± Feng Yi led the team, and he smiled. ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been thinking about how to give the flowers?¡±

    Coco ignored him and continued to tease her.

    At this moment, Mo Bei lowered her lids. Because of her short height, she seems very small, but her aura has gradually developed. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m watching the process.¡±

    Cocoughed and turned to tug at Feng Shang. ¡°Look, Little Bey is angry, she is angry.¡±

    Feng Shang pretended like he didn¡¯t know this guy!

    The Supreme Alliance seemed the same as before. There is never a cold moment when they are together. Even though Lin Feng was dressed respectably now, he would still get together with them.

    Sometimes, when Feng Yi saw them, he would wonder if they could fight another match. Just one game.

    Thereafter, he no longer had that thought, because Lin Feng and Yun Hu retired.

    He thought of many ways to send them off one day, but he never thought that it was because of people¡¯s questions.

    It wasn¡¯t that bad now. It was all digested internally. In the future, they could still gather regrly.

    Young Master Qin probably wanted to hide itpletely, so that their undisrupted lives in the future would be good.

    Marriage. Something like that. Feng Yi had never thought about it before. Originally, they were all lonely people, but fortunately, the Supreme Alliance had a little one.

    Feng Yi liked to call Mo Bei the little one.

    It was like this the entire road, not a single dull moment. Until their nended.

    Lin Feng asked. ¡°What does the groom have to do?¡±

    Even the gold ss manager, Fox Feng paused for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not married, thank you.¡±

    Coco replied unceremoniously. ¡°Yun Hu should be the only one considering this, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what do you mean!¡± Lin Feng tugged his tie, looking handsome. ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    Coco asked, ¡°Do you think i¡¯m scared? Come on.¡±

    Feng Yi pulled them apart. ¡°Watch your actions, we are overseas.¡±

    ¡°Master sent me the address.¡± Mo Bei said. ¡°It seems to be this location, she wants us to go there directly.¡±

    Lin Feng nced over. ¡°Who found this ce? It doesn¡¯t seem like Captain¡¯s style.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Spade do the proposing? She must have chosen it.¡± The corner of Coco¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Captain say he was marrying into her family.¡±

    ¡°Captain is probably the only one who can say that in such a fresh and refined manner.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Hu just wanted him to legally belong to him as soon as possible.

    ...

    On Fifth Avenue. In the private vi area.

    If you walked further up the mountain, there was an extremely small church.

    Even though the church was small, it was beautifully decorated. There were even vines crawling up the wall, with white roses as embellishments.

    It was covered with ck and red roses inside. Some people said that this was a private church of the nobles in the past and some others said that it was the former residence of a Vampire Earl.

    Now, the surroundings were so beautiful it looked like a painting. From a distance, you could see a white wooden fence and flower clusters surrounded by white yarn.

 Chapter 1645 - Demoness Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Demoness Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    But the groom...

    Qin Mo arched his brows slowly. ¡°Are you sure I have to dress like this?¡¯

    Hoshino smiled faintly, gentle as a jade, while waiting for the drama to unravel. ¡°It¡¯s Jiu¡¯s intention. Why? You don¡¯t like to cosy a character in the game?¡±

    Qin Mo ignored his question and looked past him towards You Sixin, his voice calm. ¡°You brought your family?¡±

    Hoshino paused.

    Qin Mo stood up and nced at his white clothes.

    A character in the game? Should he be d that he didn¡¯t hang a gourd for him?

    You Sixin shook the wine ss next to him: ¡°You should be d she didn¡¯t dress you in female clothes. Young Master Qin, think about it, you are marrying Z. In the future, remember to watch over her and solve any problem internally.¡±

    Qin Mo nced over and adjusted his sleeves, not a change to the aristocratic air around him. ¡°Such insecurity, it seems like there isn¡¯t much progress. You should think about the reason you are still single before reminding me.¡±

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t reply. Is getting married such a big deal?

    That agreement. You Sixin nced back at Hoshino, his gaze deepening.

    As one of the groomsmen, William was in charge of bringing in the guests. So he was outside doing crowd control.

    Behind him was a crazy Russian man that was chasing him.

    That¡¯s right, a man.

    William was about to go crazy. Is he blind? He is straight. He had even sent him flowers, f*ck.

    After William drove him away aggressively, he hugged a blonde beauty and said mncholy. ¡°The person I have liked since I was a child is about to get married, and I have to be the best man.¡±

    The blonde beauty treated it as a joke.

    Just then, he saw someone with long ck hair walking over.

    The back view was stunning. Especially the person¡¯s height, William liked that too.

    An Asian beauty! William¡¯s eyes lit up, he tousled his golden hair, and leaned forward, thinking he was handsome.

    ¡°Beautiful...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the person ahead nce down, a sharpness beneath his eyes, the cold air sending a chill down his back.

    He... he is a man? How can there be such a good looking man?

    You Sixin smiled, looking bloodthirsty. ¡°Finish your sentence if you dare and I will destroy you.¡±

    William: ...Wait a minute, are the people here Jiu¡¯s friends?

    Jiu, where did you know these dangerous people?! His re could kill!

    You Sixin watched as William trembled and smirked, entering the church.

    The person that walked out from inside had a ck veil on her head, seemingly reminding him. ¡°Xin, this is the Fifth Avenue. What do you mean by speaking so harshly to my childhood friend?¡±

    You Sixin looked down. ¡°Did you receive the wedding gift?¡±

    ¡°Information system.¡± The person standing in the light and shadow smiled. ¡°Something feels wrong with such a huge gift.¡±

    You Sixin arched his brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re demanding someone from me.¡± Bo Jiu walked forward, the ck veil cast a shadow on her face as it swayed with the wind. She stood in front of the holy church, reminding others of Lilith, who lives in hell, like a female vampire, handsome and bewitching as a demoness.

    You Sixin looked at her. ¡°Since you already know, I wouldn¡¯t have to say that too much. How long are you going to make him stay by your side with that agreement?¡±

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait till someone can take him away. It depends on him. I don¡¯t want your information system, he can leave ore back whenever he wants but honestly, my Hoshino isn¡¯t someone that would casually allow someone to do as he pleases. Or perhaps, our Young Master Sixin wants to be the one being pampered?¡±

    You Sixin choked, his beautiful face darkening, a darkness flooding from his eyes.

    Bo Jiu took a step forward, as formidable as ever, the ck veil making her morous ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. You really seem like the one being pampered.¡±

    You Sixin bit down on his teeth. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak.

    ¡°Focus on being the groomsman, and if i¡¯m happy, I might just let Hoshino leave.¡±

    Of course, Bo Jiu said that deliberately. In reality, even if You Sixin hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she had nned to tell Hoshino about it today.

    Outside the church, William watched as a group walked over.

    Abbott was standing beside him. Ever since he was trashed by Qin Mo, Abbott had indeed provided everything about the church. After all, he couldn¡¯t figure out that guy¡¯s background.

    Now, there were suddenly so many people. The two foreigners were stunned.

    ¡°This church isn¡¯t bad.¡± Cocomented. ¡°I¡¯ll hold my wedding here in the future as well.¡±

    Rao Rong stepped in. ¡°That¡¯s hard, as someone who isn¡¯t even attached, you can forget about it.¡±

    ¡°...As though you have one.¡±

    ¡°Come,e, help me take a touristy shot.¡± Lin Feng said.

    Mo Bei carried her own bag, the little figure looking helpless there. Why would someone who came to marry have the mood to take touristy photos?

    William who was standing at the side was helpless as well. After all, they were dressed respectably and should be guests to the wedding. But touristy photo... was he bullying him for his inability to speak chinese?

    William was still hesitating on whether he should greet them.

    Feng Yi walked over, looking like a businessman. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr William? We are here to attend the wedding.¡±

    William nodded. ¡°I am, I am.¡± There was finally a normal person! He had to cherish him!

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Feng Yi asked.

    Mo Bei who was standing beside him had raised her head and was looking somewhere.

    It was Bo Jiu, dressed in ck silk, matched with a crimson rose in her hands. It seemed like a scene out of aic book. As she walked over, a ck warbler soared behind her, andrge clusters of ck feathers fell. There was a ck diamond crown on top of her silver hair, which was both evil and luxurious.

    In that instant, they realised that this person was really going to get married.

    Her wedding dress was different and even the essories were different. They seemed to have entered the demon realm and had met the stunning lord.

    ¡°Master.¡± Mo Bei walked over, a small figure without much expression on her face. She stretched out her hands and lifted the tails of her dress, still carrying her backpack.

    Bo Jiu smiled and stretched out her hand to caress Mo Bei¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Mo Bei stood there obediently.

    When Qin Mo came out and caught that scene, he narrowed his eyes. Just then he heard a curse from the side, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s with your outfit?¡±

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Untitled</h4>

    Lin Feng stilled, his eyes didn¡¯t even move. The others also turned to look in Qin Mo¡¯s direction.

    He wore a snowy white robe, standing quietly, the originally wide sleeves were filled with wind. The sense of abstinence and the intellectual vibe were both quite strong, making him look like a young master from ancient times.

    Many goods looking people didn¡¯t suit white clothes, but Qin Mo seemed to have the aura of a dynasty prince. Even the assassin¡¯s clothes seemed cold on him.

    Because he was cosying a game character, even his hairstyle had been modified. His ck hair was slightly curled, falling above his eyes, strangely giving off a mischievous vibe.

    Even though Panda was an aid, his favourite character was the assassin. His eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s so simr, Captain! This is the most realistic cosy I have ever seen, you¡¯re so handsome even without a wig. Many people would go crazy if I post this on the public ount.¡±

    Why would Captain think of cosying his own character?

    That wasn¡¯t right! It shouldn¡¯t be Captain¡¯s idea. It was probably Little Spade.

    Indeed, it was a great idea. Captain¡¯s reluctance could be seen from his slight frown.

    ¡°Stop shooting.¡± Qin Mo said carelessly.

    Abbott didn¡¯t understand why he shouldn¡¯t shoot. To be honest, when he saw Qin Mo walk out, he thought that he was really seeing the characters in the game.

    Chinese are so mythical, they could change their aura just by changing their clothes.

    Bo Jiu nced sideways. She was originally wearing a ck veil and at this moment, she was more like a witch waiting for the young man in white to be caught. Even the tear mole at the corner of her eyes was shining, she smiled, looking beautiful and evil.

    Qin Mo nced over, looking profound.

    ¡°Happy?¡± He walked over, asking faintly.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile thickened. ¡°Brother Mo, you suit these clothes really well.¡± It made her want to pounce on him.

    Qin Mo arched his brows, he didn¡¯t say anything, and freed an arm to pinch her face, which probably meant to tell her to stop doing other things.

    Bo Jiu reached out to hold him, and moved to the side. ¡°Brother Mo, let¡¯s go, Flower Lin hates marriage too much, we can¡¯t be too slow.¡±

    Lin Feng: ...You¡¯re the one that hates marriage! F*ck, was I here to get shot!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Hu walked over and held his hand, the side of his face sharp and handsome, gradually showing his masculinity. They were both in suits, one ck and one white. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Strangely, Lin Feng felt his heart skip a beat. He looked extremely aggressive but in reality, his ears were red. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    There was a Lamborghini parked outside the church. It was a little far so no one noticed the movements around it.

    Only Little ckie knew that someone was near it. As a marriage car, he needed some reaction. He hadn¡¯t expected the noise to make it still.

    ¡°What password would our Lord Jiu change it to, I¡¯m really not sure, but it¡¯s definitely to confess, mmh..¡±

    The person wore a priest outfit, he had slightly curly golden hair and a moustache on his face but his eyes were ck as though light could enter them, dark and indecipherable.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Little ckie¡¯s automatic identifying system was a mess.

    How¡¯s that possible? How can it be his owner? He only has one owner, but the system was telling him that this person is his owner?

    Thework wasn¡¯t stable.

    Who exactly is he?

    Because of the man in the priest outfit, images started jumping onto the Lamborghini¡¯s internal navigation screen.

    ...

    Inside the church, everything necessary was prepared.

    The big doors opened and light flitted in. Deep red roses were scattered across the floor.

    Little Mo Bei changed her clothes and was no longer carrying her little backpack. She was dressed in a little Tang suit and held a bouquet of flowers in her hands.

    She followed behind Bo Jiu, small but because of her cold temperament, it was so adorably contradictory.

    As for Bo Jiu, when the ck dress on her body was raised, the tail dragged on the ground, winding past, but it was not a bit heavy.

    Perhaps only someone like Bo Jiu could wear a ck British muslin dress with such an effect, making it morous and magical. The tear mole at the corner of her eye added to the evil spirit.

    Both the Supreme Alliance members, and William and his friends sat on the long bench as the family that gave their blessings. They didn¡¯t inform their parents.

    Qin Mo handed all the coordinating to Grandfather Butler.

    Grandfather Butler was in a tuxedo as usual, but today, there was an additional tray on his white gloved hands. On the tray were two rings, both encrusted with a ck diamond.

    At the highest point of the church, the priest had taken his position. Even though he was holding the bible, he gave off azy ruffian vibe. Of course, at this moment, no one would notice the priest.

    Abbott noticed the priest and found him more than ordinary. And there was a far distance as he wasn¡¯t standing beside him.

    When the priest started to recite the oath many white pigeons took off.

    Qin Mo looked at Bo Jiu, his eyes deep, like the ocean of the sea, the mountains of Kunlun, under theyers of light, because of the long silence, the feelings that finally began to boil. ¡°I do.¡±

    The ck muslin paired with the ancient white clothes. The beauty of that collision seemed multi-dimensional.

    To many, this was the most unique wedding they have seen. And it was extremely romantic.

    The ck feather kept falling from the top of the church. Falling onto their faces.

    Everything seemed like a scene from aic. Not to mention Lin Feng and Yun Hu who were standing beside them.

    ¡°You are mine from now onwards.¡± Lin Feng said.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu replied. He smiled slightly when he saw a certain someone¡¯s red ears.

    From their rough start to finally being together. From the time they wouldn¡¯t ever meet again, to the end when they finally recognised each other. There didn¡¯t seem to be an easy rtionship. But because of that, after experiencing separation, they learnt to cherish.

    Xue Yaoyao felt her eyes heating up when she saw this scene. The others were the same, everything was clear when the lights fell.

    Unexpectedly, when it was time for Bo Jiu to throw her bouquet, she walked towards Hoshino and ced the flowers in his arms, her voice so soft only the two of them could hear. ¡°Hoshino, the agreement is cancelled, from now onwards, you have to live for yourself.¡±

    Everyone knew what the flowers in a wedding represented. Wishing that the recipient would be as blissful as her.

    When Bo Jiu straightened, she added another line mischievously. ¡°Find a girlfriend soon.¡±

    You Sixin who was standing beside him narrowed his eyes. Did Z do it deliberately?

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Untitled</h4>

    Hoshino nced down at the flowers in his hands, he was the only one present who wasn¡¯t wearing a tuxedo. He was wearing a white shirt. Hoshino seemed to smile, a faint glow in his gentleness. ¡°I have always been free.¡±

    It meant that the agreement was voluntary.

    Because it¡¯s you, Z. Hence, everything was voluntary. Do you have that feeling?

    Even though they weren¡¯t rted, they had depended on each other since young, and he saw her through her lonely days and wanted to protect her. Hoshino probably would never forget the scene when the little young lord reached out to him when he was covered in blood.

    It was raining at that time but because he was holding a hand, the world didn¡¯t seem that cold. He was genuinely happy for her happiness.

    When she went missing, he went crazy trying to find her. Now, she was like a demoness, but behind her, there was light. They were suited to be family, not lovers. Because only someone like Qin Mo could bring light to her eyes, let her believe that there are still dreams and for her to continue believing. And he was best suited to leave at the right time.

    Hoshino emptied a hand, stood up and hugged her lightly. ¡°Ok.¡±

    The word made You Sixin¡¯s face darker than before. He turned towards Qin Mo, meaning to say, as a groom, aren¡¯t you going to do something when your bride hugs someone else?

    Qin Mo swept him a nce faintly, looking very much like his character in the game, indifferent and celestial. It seemed to say, I¡¯m already married, you should be the one panicking.

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes.

    Because of Hoshino¡¯s actions, no one would notice the mischievous smile on the priest holding the bible. He didn¡¯t seem like a priest. On the contrary, when you looked at those eyes carefully, you could see a resemnce to Bo Jiu.

    Only when William was making payment did he realise the priest was gone. Instead, there was an extra gown and wig.

    What¡¯s with this situation?

    Before William could react, a priest ran over hurriedly. He was a typical blonde foreigner.

    He held his head and when he saw William, he said. ¡°Oh no! The Heavens wouldn¡¯t forgive someone like you, you actually stole my bible and gown! Are you here to ruin the wedding?!¡±

    William: ...Is there some sort of misunderstanding? He is the wedding organiser. Besides, he wasn¡¯t the only wearing the priest gown in his hand!

    Wait a minute! That means the priest was an imposter? He couldn¡¯t tell.

    William was confused.

    The blonde priest held onto him. ¡°I must drag you to Jesus, my God, and make you repent. How dare you do this to a priest!¡±

    William wanted to rify when a wave of believers came out.

    Right at this moment, a tall figure appeared by the Lamborghini again, but this time, he was his true self.

    The smart system hurriedly did an identification. Little ckie was no longer in a mess, he recognised the person in front of him but the person deleted his data.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet... But that young man from the Qin family isn¡¯t bad. This time, our Lord Jiu finally got her wish. After all, she wanted him ever since he was young.¡±

    Little ckie was still resisting, clearly unwilling to have his memory deleted. But that person ced his fingers on his lips, after telling him to shush, he clicked the ept button.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Over at the church, the scapegoat William was being chased around the church.

    F*ck, all he did was take the wig! He shouldn¡¯t have attended Qin Mo, that big demon¡¯s wedding. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t have been here!

    What¡¯s with this! Ah!

    William almost died running. In the end, no one knew about the imposter¡¯s identity. Besides the wedding wasn¡¯t affected. On the contrary, those roses and ck feathers were brought over by the imposter.

    When Grandfather Butler knew about this, he had his suspicions since Little ckie didn¡¯t have any records. Logically speaking, that person definitely would have passed Little ckie. Or perhaps Little ckie didn¡¯t respond?

    No way, but Little ckie indeed hadn¡¯t responded.

    Only the Young Lord could do that.

    Unless... Thinking about this made Grandfather Butler¡¯s ever elegant face change slightly.

    The lord? Is the lord back? Is that possible?

    The gentleman-like a noble housekeeper did not tell Bo Jiu, because telling the young lord without any certainty would just keep her in the past.

    He would have to check this matter carefully.

    After the wedding everyone went to the hotel. Only Qin Mo and Bo Jiu stayed in the church.

    ¡°There are some things I want to show you.¡±

    Bo Jiu was defenceless against the Qin Mo dressed in white ancient clothing. After all, she was a superficial person.

    Bo Jiu was still wearing the ck dress. Logically speaking, it would impede her movements, but it didn¡¯t affect her at all. After all, she is famous for climbing walls.

    Even though she was wearing the ck dress, she was still as handsome as ever. But Qin Mo didn¡¯t just let her off. He would have to take his own wife. Hence, Bo Jiu was held onto like a little child, her demoness aura only showing in the asional raised brows. She wasn¡¯t that convinced regarding this.

    When they were younger, she would always be the one pouncing onto the Almighty, but now, it was a little hard. The Almighty was too reserved and that wasn¡¯t good, but she should be able to do as she pleased after they got married.

    Qin Mo arched his brows and nced over. ¡°Thinking about something bad again?¡±

    Bo Jiu was a face of evil. ¡°Brother Mo, we¡¯re married, you can¡¯t suspect me so casually anymore. From now onwards, my main task is to get pregnant, not to do bad things.¡±

    After the matter wasplete, she would seriously take a visit to her ck buddies. She would see if there¡¯s anything good to be used on the Almighty.

    Qin Mo frowned, can¡¯t she sometimes be a little less cooperative? He already regretted mentioning the child. How could he have forgotten that once she saw a child, there wouldn¡¯t be space for anyone else.

    The skies started to dim. Nightingale soars, but there were still many ck feathers falling down. It was too much like a scene that can only be seen in the Demon world. Even the vegetation beneath their feet was the colour of ash.

    A blue flower floated on the water surface and everything was so beautiful it was surreal.

    Qin Mo brought Bo Jiu to the cliff behind the church. On the surface, there wasn¡¯t anything special.

    ¡°Wait till it gets dark.¡±

    Qin Mo hugged her, sitting beneath the tree, speaking in a very low voice, his abstinence making her want to tease him.

    It¡¯s a pity that he saw through her thoughts, and now even his hands were pressed in his arms, not giving her any room to move.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyes were deep, his breath falling on her snow-white neck, his voice was very low through the ck muslin, deep and maic. ¡°If you move even an inch, we will go directly to the bed, no need to wait. ¡±

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Bo Jiu thought.

    Just as she was about to stand up her wrists were held down.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to see the things I prepared for you?¡± Qin Mo asked carelessly.

    Bo Jiu asked. ¡°What things?¡±

    Games? She had already yed Super Mario.

    But she realised, cultured people confessed differently from others. The only methods she could learn from her novels were gifting flowers or cars.

    The Almighty was of a much higher ss. However, as an overbearing CEO, she didn¡¯t have to think too much. One of them could be in charge of being romantic and the other would focus on splurging.

    It was suitable, he liked everything she gave anyway.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t answer her, and just made her wait.

    The night deepened. The entire church seemed like a pce that was lit up, as a golden glow streamed out.

    Some people say that the hell in the West is not as bloody as people think.

    In the West, Lucifer is the ruler of hell. After falling from Heaven, the beautiful archangel in the underground of the holy city of Jerusalem created the most beautiful pce in hell, just like a church on earth. But there was no more holy light.

    The scene at this moment was very like the West¡¯s description of Hell. The wind blew lightly and they could barely hear it other than when the asional ck feather or flower fell.

    Theke over there seemed to be the legendary ¡®other side¡¯, it was very quiet. The moonlight was cold and stars filled the skies, outlining the entire Milky Way.

    Bo Jiu stood up, her eyes gleaming.

    Is this it? The thing the Almighty wanted her to wait for.

    Bo Jiu turned around and wanted to ask.

    Just then Qin Mo turned and lit something. It was a Kongmingntern. There were two words written on it, Mo and Jiu.

    After the Kongmingntern lifted, it seemed to issue an order. Hundreds of Kongmingnterns rose in the wind and filled the night sky.

    It was not lit by an open me, it seemed more like wind generated by electricity.

    Using the most ancient Chinese method to confess. That was probably what Qin Mo wanted to do.

    He stood tall, his clothes fluttering, the corners of his robe shuffling when the wind blew. He was still holding a Kongmingntern in his hand, just like an ancient young master dressed in white.

    The thousands of church lights behind him couldn¡¯t seem to resist the depth of his gaze. All the light from the starsnded in his eyes.

    It seemed like a scene that would only appear inics, but now, it was appearing in real life.

    This ce wasn¡¯t like China. In the business street of Fifth Avenue, people caught sight of the lights from afar, looking on with curious eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s pretty.¡±

    One of them was helping his friend catch up. ¡°That¡¯s Kongmingnterns, something from the East.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so many of it, how did it appear there, shall we take a look?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Someone must be making a wish.¡±

    Arge stretch of Kongmingnterns covered the skies above the church.

    Almost everyone could see the words Mo Jiu on thenterns. Those that couldn¡¯t read chinese words thought that they were symbols with special meaning.

    Below the mountain, inside a pure ck coupe, You Sixin leaned back to look at the Kongmingnterns. He didn¡¯t forget to turn to the person beside him. ¡°Now you can rest assured, Qin Mo¡¯s showy character, he wouldn¡¯t do something like this unless he really loves the person a lot. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about Z¡¯s safety. Qin Mo came all the way to Fifth Avenue just for Z, naturally, he would not arrest her again, and would take care of her. When these two people join forces, it will only be others with a headache...¡±

 Chapter 1652 - Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Wedding Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hoshino did not speak, he looked at the Kongmingnterns that were rising slowly outside the car window, his eyes deep.

    You Sixin smirked once. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten over her? She¡¯s already married.¡±

    Hoshino finally looked over. ¡°If you continue to stop, the police car behind is going toe over.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of a police car?¡± You Sixin didn¡¯t have to be afraid with his background.

    Hoshino spoke with a jade-like voice. ¡°I meant that we have to leave, you still have things on your end.¡±

    You Sixin paused before turning the steering wheel, the lips that were hidden in the darkness lifting up slightly.

    ...

    If there was a wedding night, today was the real wedding night.

    The marital room was near the church, and inside the bathtub, ck muslin swayed along with the water waves, wrapping around Qin Mo¡¯s white clothes.

    The starry sky reflected above their heads and everything was beautiful. Their breaths heated up together with the temperature of the room.

    The phone on the floor was ringing, but no one bothered.

    Bo Jiu said one word. ¡°Clothes...¡±

    He kissed her neck, his breath hot and a little heavy. ¡°I will help you wear it in a while.¡±

    A tingling sensation spread all over her where his fingers touched. When the ck muslin was pushed aside, the sensation that came from her tailbone intensified. Bo Jiu could feel the scorching heat from him, it seemed to burn away her sanity.

    He pressed her wrists at the edge of the bathtub.

    The ck muslin was piled on her waist messily and the bathroom was filled with water from her actions.

    The distinct ck and white clothes could be seen. It covered Bo Jiu¡¯s body.

    The porcin jade like skin was imprinted, and even the corners of her eyes were blushing. There were water droplets everywhere, which made him want to destroy her.

    A demoness was exceptionally beautiful when she was in love. Every inch of her was alluring, but she wasn¡¯t aware. It¡¯s a pity that there weren¡¯t many people who could have the demoness, because most men like pure and white women. Moreover, the demoness wouldn¡¯t be controlled by anyone. She wouldn¡¯t show such an expression easily, unless it was to a special person.

    Like Qin Mo to Bo Jiu. Seeing Qin Mo made her heart itch, it couldn¡¯t be dispelled regardless of when it was. Because when they did such things, there weren¡¯t many people who could be like him.

    When his abstinence was broken, that handsome face overflowed with a fatal sexiness. It was like a deity in white who had fallen into the demon world, even though his body is cold and precious, his eyes were tainted with other things because of her. How could her heart not itch.

    Bo Jiuughed lightly, pulling them closer.

    He didn¡¯t stop at all, and this was the only time she didn¡¯t beg for mercy.

    ¡°Eno-enough...¡± Bo Jiu breathing was unstable. The water flowed faster, and the sound of it falling to the ground was very clear as it echoed through the bathroom.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes started to ze from the joy. Water droplets ran from her ck hair onto her corbones, turning his mind nk.

    ¡°Not enough, how can it be enough?¡± Qin Mo lifted himself, his gaze heavy as his breath sshed onto her neck. ¡°Jiu, you have too much trust in my self control.¡±

 Chapter 1653 - Temperament Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Temperament Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The night was young, so he had time to let her experience his long standing restraint.

    ...

    On Fifth Avenue. In famous entertainment venues that were patronised by all sorts of people.

    Mo Bei was still young, and couldn¡¯t enter the domestic venues, but overseas, it wasn¡¯t as strict.

    Even if Mo Bei didn¡¯t wish to go in, Coco, the wealthy second generation young master insisted on bringing her to see the world.

    ¡°Take a look when you are young and don¡¯t ever be curious about such ces when you are older. It¡¯s just drinking, there isn¡¯t anything great about it.¡± Coco drank as he spoke, before turning to the other side. ¡°Hurry and call Little Spade, it¡¯s her bachelor¡¯s party.¡±

    ¡°The bachelor¡¯s party isn¡¯t held on the wedding night, do you even know about these things?¡± Lin Feng opened a beer bottle. Drinking more didn¡¯t matter when he was so happy.

    Feng Yi, dressed in a suit, hung up a call. ¡°No one¡¯s picking up. I¡¯m going to stop calling, you guys can start first.¡±

    ¡°Order a fruit tter for Little Mo Bei, aren¡¯t we drinking?¡± Lin Feng said.

    Just then, Coco cried out. ¡°F*ck.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Feng hadn¡¯t realised the seriousness of the problem.

    Coco looked over the coach at Little Mo Bei who had just polished off an entire ss of cocktail. He grabbed a wad of hair. ¡°I forgot that it is alcoholic. Will Little Spade kill me tomorrow after smelling her disciple?¡±

    Lin Feng frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Coco signalled for him to look at Little Mo Bei. The others nced over as well.

    The ss cup in Little Mo Bei¡¯s hands was empty, her eyes extremely ck. But almost everyone in the Supreme Alliance knew that children can¡¯t drink alcohol!

    ¡°It should be fine since she only drank one ss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said the previous time.¡±

    Feng Yi lifted his hand and rubbed his temples. Before he could say anything. The expressionless Little Mo Bei stood up. ¡°My favorite thing to do is to yputer games.¡±

    Finished. She is drunk. Drunk in three sips, geez...

    ¡°My favourite person is Spade Z.¡± Little Mo Bei continued and hugged Lin Feng, her face calm.

    Lin Feng froze, as he watched her continue to hug the next person.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Little Mo Bei, wait.¡± Lin Feng turned towards Coco. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable, I¡¯m straight.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, i¡¯m straig...¡± He swallowed the rest of the sentence when Yun Hu nced over. ¡°F*ck, what now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for Yaoyao toe back, she went out to make a call.¡±

    Little Mo Bei likes to hug others when she is drunk which is really a gift. After all, there aren¡¯t any drunkards that look so sober.

    A distant expression on her face, she continued to speak. ¡°Master can marry and might have little babies soon. I will have to learn to cook to take care of the babies.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you hugging me?¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin.¡± Little Mo Bei nced up.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally a little sober.¡± Lin Feng thought.

    That thought was dashed the next second. Because!

    ¡°You, bing the dominant is impossible.¡± Little Mo Bei added. ¡°It¡¯s a temperament problem.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Cocoughed, holding onto his stomach.

    A vein popped out on his temples. What exactly has Little Spade been teaching her!

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°No one is allowed to let her drink alcohol in the future!¡± Lin Feng bit down on his teeth.

    Little Mo Bei remained expressionless. ¡°Senior Lin, are you masking your embarrassment as fury?¡±

    Lin Feng wanted to ask who could bring this little poker face away, hurry and take her away!

    It was a hrious scene.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to gather. Hence, after Yaoyao came back from her call, she didn¡¯t have any intention of taking Mo Bei away. She understood that in the future, times like these would get fewer and fewer. They had to learn to face separation.

    This was probably a kind of growth.

    Another call came in. Xue Yaoyao hung up.

    It was from a girl that likes Jiang Zuo recently. She probably really treated her as Jiang Zuo¡¯s sister, and kept asking her about the things he liked.

    She rarely went back to the Jiangs and didn¡¯t contact them recently.

    It was not for any other reason, other than some things had started processing over at the team.

    Almost everyone knew that after Almighty Lin and uncle retired, Captain no longer had intentions to continue. The Asian games were also over. It seems that the wish made that year has also been fulfilled.

    Logically speaking, they should be happy, but there was still regret. Why did they have to leave in such a manner?

    She could no longer find news of Beauty Luo. She was probably living well with Almighty Xiao.

    Xue Yaoyao was someone that entered professional gamingte. In her memory, she could never forget the No.1 sorcerer of the entire server with her long flowy hair and her battle armour. Many girls wanted to be her, but they saw the way she retired.

    Xue Yaoyao lifted her hand and drank a ss of wine, suppressing her emotions. She nced over at Mo Bei who was hugging her coke without any expression.

    Mo Bei stood up and stretched out her arms to hug her, dering seriously. ¡°Sister Yaoyao, I am drunk.¡±

    Lin Feng finally found a chance to tease her. ¡°You actually know that you are drunk.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Mo Bei nced up. ¡°Flower Lin.¡±

    Flower Lin, that name... Lin Feng froze again. ¡°I¡¯m going to make your master pay tomorrow, otherwise, my first name is not Lin!¡±

    Mo Bei ignored him and continued to mutter. ¡°Master told me to practice well and to be the champion so that the Supreme Alliance can be remembered.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stilled and smiled. That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten, Little Mo Bei is still here.

    The Esports industry was honestly reliant on talent. Some people weren¡¯t suited for being professionals. But Little Mo Bei lived up to her genius status. Rather than being a genius, what made others feel assured was that in spite of her young age, she knew about responsibility and perseverance. She never ckened on her practice and studies just because she is stronger than others.

    That exins why Highness Jiu would tell everyone. ¡°Our Bey¡¯s ying style is extremely aggressive but she is shy and can¡¯t be teased.¡±

    In the beginning, because of this, Zhao Sanpang exploded in the chat. ¡°Little Spade, in the past, you used to unt your love and now, everytime you see someone, you will ask if they have a disciple and say that you have one. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassment about saying such things?!¡±

    Highness Jiu would counter. ¡°Jealous?¡±

    The No.1 Most Handsome Fatty. ¡°I¡¯ll get a disciple tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, anyways, your disciple wouldn¡¯t be as amazing as mine.¡± Spade Z said. ¡°More importantly, my disciple can cook well.¡±

    That day, Zhao Sanpang posted a message about recruiting apprentices in his friend¡¯s circle, along with only one condition. ¡°Anyone who graduated from a culinary school!¡±

    Someonemented that Almighty Fatty was going to switch careers to open a restaurant. Now, Zhao Sanpang had indeed opened a restaurant.

    It seemed very far from their industry.

    Sometimes, Xue Yaoyao would wish to watch them in another match. Even if it was just one match.

 Chapter 1655 - Kiss you Senseless

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Kiss you Senseless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day.

    Mo Bei held her head but she no longer remembered what she wanted to say. The little abstinence basically told herself not to drink anymore unless her master is around.

    But Lin Feng took it seriously. He pondered about how to counter attack.

    What did she mean by he couldn¡¯t counter because of his temperament? He had been giving in to Yun Hu. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to be so gentle!

    With that thought in mind, Lin Feng watched as Yun Hu came out from the toilet and without another word, he extinguished his cigarette and pushed him against the wall.

    There was an alcoholic smell in his breath, but didn¡¯t smell bad because he didn¡¯t have much. Instead, there was a hint of it¡¯s fragrance.

    Everyone knows that Lin Feng is handsome. As his handsome face came close, the cor of his shirt was pulled crooked by him. He was a little mischievous. ¡°Are you going to the bed by yourself, or will I have to use stronger means?¡±

    Yun Hu knew what he was thinking with just one nce. His ck hair was dripping with water, and he reached out his hand to remove the towel, and said indifferently, ¡°I will go by myself.

    ¡°So cooperative?¡± Lin Feng frowned and eyed him. ¡°Are you intending to do something after kissing me senseless?¡±

    Yun Hu chuckled at his question. ¡°Mmh? You¡¯re admitting that you like my kisses?¡±

    ¡°Brother, that isn¡¯t the main point.¡± Lin Feng harrumph.

    Yun Hu signalled for him to look at his finger.

    Lin Feng nced over and saw the ring he wore yesterday, it was ck and had the other party¡¯s name engraved on it.

    Yun Hu¡¯s ck hair was still dripping wet, and he nced down at him. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your brother. Are you calling me husband or should I call you husband.¡±

    Lin Feng choked on the question and turned his head. ¡°That¡¯s awkward.¡±

    Yun Hu thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s rather awkward.¡±

    Lin Feng suggested. ¡°From now onwards, I¡¯ll call you Mrs Lin.¡±

    Yun Hu nced up, and seemed tough. ¡°Are you taking advantage of me verbally?¡±

    ¡°How is that taking advantage? If we consider the months, I¡¯m older than you.¡± Lin Feng found his hair extremely distracting and tossed a towel over.

    Yun Hu caught it, the smile still on his face. ¡°You¡¯re just older in terms of months, but the other areas, hmph.¡±

    Initially, Lin Feng hadn¡¯t realised what he meant but after a moment¡¯s thought, he pushed him onto the bed, the white shirt and ck pants looking very tasteful on him.

    Yun Hu looked at him.

    He bent down andughed at his ear. ¡°You¡¯ll know how big it is in a while.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t move, watching as Lin Feng opened his belt.

    With Lin Feng¡¯s skills, if he was willing, Yun Hu wouldn¡¯t be able to stand a chance. After all, he couldn¡¯tpete in terms of stamina.

    Yun Hu noticed a kiss on his ear and his eyes deepend, even as his voice turned hoarse. ¡°Did you have ideas because of the things you heard yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I always had ideas.¡± Lin Feng looked at him from above. ¡°After all, it¡¯s Young Master Yun.¡±

    Yun Hu smiled warmly. ¡°Looks like I finally make you feel conquered.¡±

    Lin Feng blushed at hisugh. ¡°Stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Hu stretched out his hand, and wanted to pull him close.

    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°And don¡¯t move.¡±

    Yun Hu¡¯s voice was still hoarse. ¡°I can¡¯t even be cooperative.¡±

    ¡°Are you being cooperative?¡± Lin Feng pushed him into the nket with one hand and covered him, his lipsnding on Yun Hu¡¯s neck, handsome and alluring. ¡°Also, do I need your cooperation with my skills?¡±

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu breathed deeply because of the kiss.

    His eyes turned deeper because of his actions. After all, a willing person was much more alluring. But the moment he remembered how many men and women his face bewitched, his heart tightened. Woman would probably be something he cared about forever.

    Lin Feng looked down, his breath unstable. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Thinking about how to lock you up.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s deep eyes were very good looking. ¡°Do you really want it?¡±

    Lin Feng pressed his head against his. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m rock solid, what do you think?¡±

    Yun Hu noticed the heating from his body, and his ck hair fell down. ¡°Can¡¯t you be pampered by me? Don¡¯t you hate being tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be tired from such things.¡± Lin Fengughed lightly. ¡°Hey, stop ying mind games. This time I¡¯ll be the dominant.¡±

    Yun Hu tilted his head, looking at the face he has liked for many years. ¡°Sure.¡±

    This time, Lin Feng was the one that stilled. ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not up to anything.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you would prefer a woman after you tried and made aparison.¡±

    Lin Feng blurted. ¡°I¡¯ve only had you since the start, who can Ipare it to?¡±

    He regretted it after the sentence was out. Doesn¡¯t that mean he didn¡¯t have any experience, and learnt everything from him?

    Instead, Yun Hu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you must have done it on purpose, deliberately trying to ruin my mood.¡± Lin Feng inched closer to his face. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that easy.¡±

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t hide. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to ruin it, I just found your forey too long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll be hurt.¡± Lin Feng cursed. ¡°Besides, I have to arouse you.¡±

    Yun Hu looked at him and lowered his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need forey, just looking at you would make me aroused.¡±

    It was just one sentence. But unknowingly, when Yun Hu¡¯s breathnded on his face, he felt an unshakable numbing sensation.

    He shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to speak. Lin Feng learnt his lesson, he nced down and used a kiss to silence him.

    When he felt the smooth lines under his palm, he couldn¡¯t bear to move away because of the unique touch, even though he knew that it was a person with the same body structure.

    Undoubtedly, Yun Hu has an amazing figure. Any man would be envious and Lin Feng was no exception. He didn¡¯t understand, why didn¡¯t he have such a body even though he has more strength?

    The smooth texture made him feel hot all over, but he kept guarding against any tricks he might have.

    Lin Feng was thinking of ways to avoid his hand even when he leaned over. Because the moment Yun Hu took action, he wouldn¡¯t think about anything else and he would be the one being slept with.

    It was a historical mistake that he wouldn¡¯t make again.

    But today, he was really cooperating. It seemed as though he waspletely in control.

    Lin Feng had never seen Yun Hu like this before. Honestly, he didn¡¯t look like someone who would be lying below anyone. But Lin Feng didn¡¯t think so much, he seized the opportunity. He really wasn¡¯t up to anything.

    Yun Hu¡¯s face started to pale. It probably hurts.

    Just as he was about to let go, he held onto him. ¡°Lin Feng, remember our wedding day, it will only be this once, and in the future, you will always lie in my arms obediently.¡±

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Undoubtedly, Yun Hu was very domineering when he said it.

    Lin Feng had a hallucination. Who exactly was the one being suppressed? But with Yun Hu¡¯s cooperation, Lin Feng made progress, which was a very refreshing feeling. Especially the noise in his ears, and that face which was inches away.

    It was making him crazy, but after he went crazy, Lin Feng regretted. Because he noticed that Yun Hu wasn¡¯t the least bit happy.

    Although he didn¡¯t feel that great at that time, Yunhu took really good care of his feelingster, which was the reason he was overwhelmed by the numbing sensation. But now, he seemed to have hurt Yun Hu.

    After it was done and Lin Feng saw Yun Hu¡¯s pale face, he started to panic. After he wore the pants by his side, he wanted to make a call.

    Unexpectedly, Yun Hu held him, his handsome face still as formidable. Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for his paleplexion, he wouldn¡¯t seem like the person that was taken at all.

    However, even his lips were stripped of colour. ¡°Are you trying to escape after you tried it and realised it isn¡¯t good?¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t understand where such thoughts came from, but yet, he was still panicking. He spat out. ¡°I¡¯m feeling amazing, whoever said I was escaping? I just think that my skills are bad and wanted to ask if there was any way to salvage this.¡±

    Ever since he howled his thoughts, the entire room fell silent.

    Yun Hu probably never expected him to say such a thing, his fingers stilling.

    When Lin Feng game to senses, he cursed ¡°F*ck.¡± He said something just now, something about his poor skills!

    Yun Hu looked at that face, and a smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Who do you intend to call about such things?¡±

    That¡¯s true, who should he ask? Was he perhaps going to tell the whole world that his skills are bad?

    Lin Feng thought for a moment and hurriedly hung up. Fortunately, the call didn¡¯t go through.

    ¡°You ask anyone but me.¡± Yun Hu looked at him.

    Lin Feng was perplexed, he squatted beside the bed, his face handsome. ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to describe it?¡± Yun Hu lowered his gaze.

    Lin Feng lowered his voice. ¡°Previously, mine didn¡¯t hurt as much.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have poor skills.¡± Yun Hu sighed. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s indescribable.¡±

    Lin Feng felt guilty since it wasn¡¯t possible for someone like Yun Hu to be at the bottom for just anyone. ¡°Do you need me to help clean up?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it even hurts to move.¡± Yun Hu held his temples. ¡°Besides, do you even know?¡±

    ¡°I did my research.¡± He replied.

    Yun Huughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯srgely on one¡¯s talent.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Lin Feng would definitely be furious at such a tease but looking at his pale face, he felt worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to tell the doctor the cause? I had sex with my boyfriend?¡± Yun Hu¡¯s eyes were deep.

    So deep that Lin Feng felt even more guilty. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a cup of water.¡±

    Yun Hu held onto him, speaking moderately. ¡°Guilty?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Lin Feng was starting to regret, with Yun Hu¡¯s physique, why did he have to go along with him?

    Yun Hu looked at the half naked person and his eyes turned deeper. ¡°If you¡¯re guilty,e closer.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Lin Feng thought that it wasn¡¯t much and moved closer.

    Yun Hu continued. ¡°Come up.¡±

    Lin Feng finally understood. ¡°Do you want me to massage your waist? I know how it feels, your waist would hurt!¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Feng Yun Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Feng Yun Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    His waist would hurt?

    Yun Hu hadn¡¯t felt it yet. He just felt that a certain someone was really as slow as ever in this aspect.

    ¡°Come up first.¡± His voice was calm.

    Lin Feng leaned over, revealing an attractive arc. Probably because of his fair skin, he wanted to hold him even more.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I specialise in helping...¡± Lin Feng just came up and could barely finish his sentence.

    The person who was originally lying there with a pale face, exerted strength, he turned over and pushed against him, his breath sshing onto his ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you can ask me directly if you want to train your skills?¡±

    Lin Feng noticed that he was about to do something and stretched out his hand, but when he saw his pale face, he was afraid his strength would hurt him.

    It happened in an instant. Yun Hu had already ced a kiss on the side of his neck, his breath was still hot, and when his thin lips pressed against him, Lin Feng could not help but tremble.

    That kiss wasn¡¯t rushed but it was strong.

    A tingling sensation raised through every part of him. It felt like an electric shock. Not to mention how he felt when he pressed close.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Lin Feng to be the one in charge, of course he didn¡¯t want to give it up. Before he was bewitched, he panted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ll do it for our wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do it just now?¡± Yun Hu said, and he didn¡¯t move, both eyes looking at him. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want me to ease my pain? This is the best method.¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t convinced, he opened his mouth but was kissed.

    They were about the same height, but even he didn¡¯t know why, when Yun Hu kissed him, he seemed to send his entire senses on fire.

    There was a tingling sensation everywhere. It was as though he was burning. But Yun Hu didn¡¯t let him move, the breathes sshing by his ear growing heavier.

    Lin Feng suddenly realised something, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not he was in charge because he knew how much he would be affected because of him.

    He no longer had his usual expression, and revealed an indescribable sexiness. There was restraint and presumptuousness, but his face was still pale.

    Lin Feng decided to forget it since he enjoyed it when he was at the bottom.

    Just as the thought struck him, Yun Hu¡¯s entire body broke in. Lin Feng came back from the tingling sensation, the burning heat wasn¡¯tfortable.

    ¡°Painful?¡± Yun Hu asked in a low voice.

    Befor Lin Feng could say anything, Yun Hu spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t stop at a time like this, it would hurt more once you stop.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s breathing was a mess, his ck hair covered his pillow, his entire neck filled with sweat.

    Yun Hu looked at him with a deep gaze, he leaned over and kissed his back, his voice hoarse. ¡°At this moment, you have to slowly let the other person adapt, and to feel when he can truly ept you.¡±

    Lin Feng could sense every movement of that kind of action, but he had never heard him say it before. This would only make people more...

    Right at this moment, he seemed to have touched something. Shocked filled Lin Feng¡¯s eyes and his left hand clutched onto the bed sheets.

    Yun Huughed, the colour of his eyes deep. His lips pressed against his ear and his breathing was fiery. ¡°Here?¡±

 Chapter 1659 - Feng Yun, Feng Yun

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Feng Yun, Feng Yun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Feng¡¯s body was numb, and his tailbone trembled.

    ¡°It looks like it.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s figure lowered, and the strength he had been controlling seemed to have been ignored at this moment.

    The next moment, Yun Hu said something else. However, Lin Feng could no longer hear anything, his mind went nk. He could only use his voice to object.

    Yun Hu lowered his voice. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel good? Me too.¡±

    It went on the entire day. The temperature kept soaring. Their breathing and the intimate creaking of the bed could be heard.

    European style beds, especially in hotels, weren¡¯t that stable.

    The next time Lin Feng woke up, it was already 2pm. He heard Yunhu answering the phone, and just sat on the side of the bed, buttoning the white shirt buttons with one hand.

    They were both at the bottom but yet, why does he seem so much more energised? The paleplexion and other conditions, was it all his hallucination?

    Sensing that he is awake, Yun Hu hung up and nced over. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    The moment he asked, Lin Feng¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°I want to order in room dining first, I¡¯m cravingmb.¡±

    ¡°Have some porridge first.¡± Yun Hu did hisst button, lowered himself and pressed his forehead against him.

    Lin Feng arched his brow. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It was too aggressive yesterday, I was afraid you would react badly.¡± Yun Hu replied faintly.

    Lin Feng paused. ¡°Am I that weak?¡±

    ¡°Better than me.¡± Yun Huughed lightly. ¡°I have a slight fever and have taken my medication.¡±

    Lin Feng looked at the colour of his lips which hadn¡¯t returned. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem serious when you were tiring me out. Seems like your mental strength is quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move about.¡± Yun Hu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I wanted to hug and sleep, who knew you were going to stir the me.¡±

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t care about that. After all, he thought like a straight man. ¡°How are you now? Should I get more medicine?¡±

    He stood up, his actions suave.

    Yunhu held him down. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be better in a while, and the temperature isn¡¯t high. Have some porridge with me and meet Little Spade at night; don¡¯t you remember that missed call?¡±

    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and another wave of gratitude flowed through him. ¡°The call from before was from Little Spade?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Yun Hu sat there, looking like a prestigious young master.

    Lin Feng put on his trousers, his face was pretty, but his movements were rough and stubborn. When he lowered his head and pulled the zipper, he said, ¡°I thought about it. You should serve me in the future. I couldn¡¯t tell in the past but now, I know that you are the sickly type.¡±

    When Yun Hu heard this, he turned his eyes and smiled with the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you indulge this once, but you do think a lot.¡±

    ¡°My desire to do you isn¡¯t just a matter of minutes.¡± Lin Feng was wearing ck trousers, he bent down halfway, leaned over and patted his face. It wasn¡¯t hard, but was manly. ¡°I was letting you win.¡±

    Yun Hu nced up, his aura was still there but he seemed to smile more than before. ¡°I know, my Almighty Lin Feng was letting me win. How else could I be at the top?¡±

    Lin Feng retracted his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call for room service.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Yun Hu stood up. ¡°The meals on the first day of our marriage should be formal.¡±

    Lin Feng looked at his appearance, then at himself. He was covered in markings, and he had to choose clothes to wear. Is this guy a dog?

    He waspletely different in and out of bed. Outside, probably no one could tell what sort of person he is.

 Chapter 1660 - Bo Jiu, Almighty Qin

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Bo Jiu, Almighty Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yun Hu had always been a child that mothers like. If it was anyone else, based on his mother¡¯s personality, she would definitely show him faces and wouldn¡¯t be able to get through it for a while. But now, using his mother¡¯s words, Yun Hu was always the person calling home to report their safety.

    When he drank too much after socialising, Yun Hu was always the person who brought him home. When the washing machine broke, Yun Hu was the person who personally fixed it.

    ording to his mother, both inside and out, Yun Hu was her biological son.

    Seriously... Lin Feng thought that appearance and aura was indeed deceiving.

    Yun Hu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, after he was done tidying himself, he turned. ¡°Your phone rang when you were asleep, it should have been a call from home. I didn¡¯t answer the call. Give your mom a callter.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± He was addressing her very familiarly, this guy. Lin Feng wore his belt and watch.

    After he grew up, his entire aura came out. Now, when he walked out, he looked like those young headhunters that were often seen in movies. He was just too good looking, his distinct features giving off a yboy feel.

    Such people attracteddies easily, but he was oblivious.

    Yun Hu¡¯s gaze deepened, and while he was turning his head, he kissed him.

    Lin Feng was still adjusting his watch. His scalp became numb and his legs became weak. In the end, he leaned his head against Yun Hu¡¯s shoulder with an unstable breath. His face was a little heated but he was happy.

    His married life wasn¡¯t that scary. In the past, he used to think of what to do if they didn¡¯t get along. They were both men after all.

    The process from bing brothers to lovers wasn¡¯t easy. Sometimes, he would wonder what to do if one of them was sick of it. But now, it didn¡¯t seem likely.

    When he took another look at other girls on the street Yun Hu would whisper into his ears. ¡°What¡¯s the use? They wouldn¡¯t be able to kiss you till your legs go weak.¡± Or perhaps. ¡°Almighty Lin wants to betray?¡±

    In short, he never thought Yun Hu would feel uneasy before, but the more they interacted, the more Lin Feng understood. Uneasiness is rtive.

    He felt uneasy because he cared. He would sp his fingers on the street,pletely unbothered with the looks that others directed at them. Even if it was amercial event he would bring him home.

    It wasn¡¯t too obvious because they were both mature and knew about social rules. But as long as needed, he would not deliberately hide.

    Grateful for his appearance. Enough for him to love for many years.

    ...

    Different from Lin Feng and Yun Hu¡¯s rtionship; in a mansion, Bo Jiu wanted to go out after she showered.

    Qin Mo held onto her, he took the hair dryer over and made her lie on his long legs.

    The young butler often felt that his Young Master was raising Young Mistress Jiu just like he did when he was a child.

    The only difference was that Young Mistress Jiu liked to tease his Young Master.

    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and nced at the person who reached out and touched his ears, his aura of abstinence remained unabated. After removing the hair dryer, his figure lowered, and he said in a voice that only two people could hear. ¡°Almighty Z, behave. Unless you want to go continue on the bed.¡±

    Bo Jiu stilled, and retracted her hand willingly. Forget it, it was better to just admire his beauty. She couldn¡¯t fool around and had to resist her urge. If not, her waist would continue to be sore.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Little Bo Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want a child?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°Two yearster. It isn¡¯t good for your body now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    That was how she agreed to Qin Mo, but when he received a call from the superintendent on Fifth Avenue requesting for help, Bo Jiu stood up and chuckled lightly. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll take Team Flower Lin, Little Mo Bei and the others around.¡±

    Taking them out was indeed true, but going to her ck buddies was also true.

    When the ck Buddies saw the familiar Lamborghini, their first reaction was to leave! However, her driving skills are too good. With a beautiful tail swing, she blocked them in the corner.

    ck Buddies: ...Seriously, they weren¡¯t in luck!

    ¡°Hey, bro.¡±

    ck Buddies: ...Who is your bro?

    ¡°Chat?¡± Bo Jiuughed. ¡°Ok?¡±

    The ck Buddies: ...She¡¯s asking as though they can reject her.

    Leaning over, they knelt in a corner. They hadn¡¯t been treated in such a manner even when the police were chasing them.

    ¡°I have a problem.¡± Bo Jiu stood there, half leaning against the sports car, a muted ck that was also evil like an aristocratic vampire.

    ck buddies spoke in a foreignnguage. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bo Jiu unwrapped a lollipop and ced it in her mouth. ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t want to have kids.¡±

    ck buddies: !!!

    Wait a minute, is there a problem with their hearing?! Her, her husband? This demoness has someone? Who exactly is it?

    They really wanted to take a look.

    Internally, they were impressed! This was impressive!

    ¡°Do you have anything that can make people submit without harming them?¡± Bo Jiu lowered her voice.

    When the ck buddies heard her, a drama had already formed in their minds.

    For instance, her husband was definitely a naive pretty boy. However, he probably didn¡¯t really dare to date the demoness.

    Of course, the demoness was pretty. But... now she had to use an aid to force him.

    This was indeed... aish, they didn¡¯t know if the other party was fortunate or unlucky.

    The ck buddies exchanged a look. They had a conscience and didn¡¯t wish to push the guy into the mes.

    The helpless Bo Jiu knew them too well. She chuckled and toyed with a lighter in her hands. ¡°Seems like you have it, as expected of the no. 1 Street Tyrant.¡±

    Would the No.1 Street Tyrant be cornered by you? Are youplimenting or criticising us? The ck buddies feltplexed, after all, the demoness¡¯ methods...

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°What is it? Which of your stores have it?¡±

    One of the ck buddies felt that if they weren¡¯t cooperative, she would throw the lighter at the oil drum next to him. In order to survive, he immediately straightened his body and told her.

    After Bo Jiu heard it, she said. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ck Buddies: ...You¡¯re haggling?

    ¡°We have known each other for several years and are all buddies. Wouldn¡¯t you feel guilty if you don¡¯t give me a friendship price?¡± Bo Jiu lowered her eyes, and her white hand hung half-curved beside the oil barrel.

    ck Buddies immediately said. ¡°10%!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Bo Jiu tapped his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel embarrassed by your generosity.¡±

    ck Buddies: ...Hurry and leave! You don¡¯t look the least bit embarrassed with your smiley eyes!

    Bo Jiu found the things she wanted and whistled merrily. She sat in the car and waved towards them.

    The ck Buddies thought that it was over, but...

 Chapter 1662 - Jiu Helps The Almighty Dress Up

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Jiu Helps The Almighty Dress Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    After the ck Lamborghini disappeared, and they were just about to stand up, a slender figure came out from behind the long alley.

    Due to the climate, the weather wasn¡¯t very hot. The man was wearing a beige windbreaker, and his skin was very white, giving a feeling of indifference and abstinence. Simrly, he was very gentle, and had an indescribable schrly temperament.

    Such Chinese was rare, but that did not prevent them from thinking of the sickly men that Chinese often talked about when they saw him. After all, he is too pale.

    The ck Buddies stood up, a me in their hearts. After all, this person dared to enter their street, wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?

    One of them eyed the person beside him. Next, hended his gaze at the person¡¯s cuff. Even though they didn¡¯t know it was a private collector¡¯s item they could tell it was worth a lot of money!

    This basically meant that he had made up his mind to snatch it in a while, even his eyes are fierce.

    That man didn¡¯t seem to notice at all, he walked towards them, his voice calm. ¡°What did you give her just now?¡±

    It was Qin Mo. After all, there was someone in the family who would do something bad at any time. So of course, he had to watch over her often.

    If Bo Jiu hadn¡¯t been so immersed in the joy of obtaining her things, she would have noticed him when she left.

    Qin Mo had indeed gone to help the police superintendent. There was also a positioning device in the ring he gave her.

    It seemed as though he could no longer stand even the slightest possibility of losing her so Qin Mo had a positioning device in both rings. Which meant that she would be able to find him with the rings if he went missing. And he could find her with the ring if she went missing.

    It went both ways.

    However, the ck Buddies didn¡¯t know who he was. They didn¡¯t think his good looking appearance could pose a threat.

    Their usual menacing smile returned. ¡°Pretty boy, do you know where this is?¡±

    The grey area of Fifth Avenue. No one would care about this ce. Few that weren¡¯t in the triads would dare toe.

    This pretty boy looked like the sort who would walk into his own death!

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so unfriendly.¡± One of them lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t shout at such an Oriental doll. How can we ask for money if he faints?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, true!¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t say anything when he heard the boomingughter.

    The man continued. ¡°Dude, don¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you, hand over your cufflinks first, and if you want to ask anything, we will negotiate the price.¡±

    Cufflinks? Qin Mo nced down towards his right wrist.

    The cufflinks weren¡¯t big but the touch of glow was extremely luxurious. Qin Mo¡¯s entire body was both clear and noble.

    Usually he didn¡¯t like to wear any essories. The cufflinks were probably the only thing. It didn¡¯t seem like his style but yet, it was perfect when it was on him.

    Probably only people like him could properly disy the value of the cufflinks. Bo Jiu didn¡¯t use the cufflinks because she didn¡¯t think she could handle it.

    Ever since she saw Qin Mo, her mind became active, going through all the collections in their castle. Everything that could be worn was used on Qin Mo.

    In her words, dressing up the Almighty could make her happy. After all, in the end, she was the one who could make him take off his clothes.

    It¡¯s too abstinent, too attractive.

    Qin Mo thought of this, and the corners of his mouth raised. His eyes nced over, his voice calm. ¡°I can¡¯t give you these cufflinks.¡±

 Chapter 1663 - Almighty Qin the Tease

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Almighty Qin the Tease</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    He can¡¯t give it?

    The ck Buddies smirked and took action. ¡°You are..¡±

    Before they could call out his ignorance, the man that stretched out his hand cried. ¡°Shit!¡±

    It was really painful, so much that the colour of his face had changed.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of my hand!¡±

    Qin Mo swept him a look, ncing down at him coldly. ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t right.¡±

    The ck Buddies had never been this pale before!

    Isn¡¯t this type of Chinese pretty boy easy to deal with? Why is he... even more cruel than the demoness that just left! At least the demoness wouldn¡¯t really take action! And wouldn¡¯t talk about their attitude!

    But it was really painful. It was useless even if a few of them went up together. Does he perhaps know martial arts?

    With that in mind, the ck Buddies took another look at Qin Mo, their gaze different from before. There was fear, but now there was also a little worship.

    Over at the wall, some were trembling.

    After the fight, Qin Mo arranged his clothes, still clear and noble as before, his looks didn¡¯t match the surroundings.

    Most people that came to the grey area wore clothes or had appearances that showed they belonged to the darkness. But this person was like a god in white who broke into the demon world. Even if his surroundings are all ck, it didn¡¯t affect his purity.

    The more they looked, the more the ck Brothers felt like he wasn¡¯t a simple man.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t hide at all, standing in front of one of them. ¡°What did she take from you?¡±

    The same question. This time the ck Buddies said everything without restraint, and they all spoke in a foreignnguage.

    They rambled, expressing only one meaning. ¡°The demoness fell in love with a pretty boy, but the pretty boy is probably too resistant. The demoness wants to make him willing. Once he doesn¡¯t resist, she can do whatever she wants.¡±

    ¡°Pretty boy?¡± Qin Mo was great at catching the gist, his voice slow. ¡°How do you know he is a pretty boy?¡±

    The ck Buddies finally had the chance to speak. ¡°Do you have to ask? The demoness is superficial, she has always liked that sort of fair skin, but she doesn¡¯t like caucasians. Those with oriential beauty, like...¡± At this point, the ck Buddies paused. ¡°Like you, um... really, if the demoness sees you, she will definitely snatch you home, isn¡¯t it, brothers?¡±

    The few at the side nodded in unison!

    Qin Mo arched his brow. ¡°You mean that I¡¯m a pretty boy?¡±

    ck Buddies: ...That was how they thought in the beginning but now, they didn¡¯t dare to say it!

    They regretted learning some chinese descriptive phrases! They had to exin this clearly.

    ¡°No, no, we are talking about the person the demoness is fond of, it was just an analogy.¡±

    Qin Mo straightened, and suddenly changed his topic. ¡°Oh? But the things she wanted are indeed to be used on me.¡±

    What?! The ck Buddies had a face of confusion, their eyes opened wide!

    Which meant that he, he was the pretty boy that the demoness wants to have? What exactly is the demoness thinking? This flower may be pretty but it hurts.

    That exins why she wanted their things. The demoness was the only one who would have ideas for someone like him.

    Scary! Why wasn¡¯t he leaving!

    The ck Buddies would much rather be blocked by the demoness like just now.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    More importantly, even though the demoness was evil she belonged to the same circle, hence, they could give her a discount.

    Where did hee from? What did he do? They didn¡¯t know at all.

    Where exactly did the demoness find someone like him? Does she know this side of him? Was she perhaps seduced by his face?

    The ck Buddies thought a lot as well.

    Qin Mo spoke again at this moment, his voice calm. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    They shook their heads. Girlfriend? They have many girls but they never thought about anything as formal as a girlfriend.

    Qin Mo continued. ¡°Those without a girlfriend wouldn¡¯t understand. All I can say is when she woke up this morning, she didn¡¯t have this many thoughts but after meeting you guys, she got drugs to use on me. We Chinese have an ancient saying, think about your environment when something happens.¡±

    The ck Buddies weren¡¯t stupid, even though he was beating about the bush, they understood what he meant. He was ming the demoness¡¯ actions on them?

    Bro, you must be kidding. You clearly saw how the demoness had threatened us!

    Qin Mo remained indifferent. ¡°The problem is the source of supply, you can discuss how to resolve it. Next time if she has any messy things on her, I will probablye to you. If there are other things in the future, please remember, don¡¯t lead her astray.¡±

    The ck Buddies opened their eyes wide, who? Who is leading who astray? He was treating the demoness as a child.

    Bro, touch your chest and feel your conscience, who exactly is leading who astray?

    In certain areas, they really couldn¡¯tpare with the demoness, but in this aspect, they understood.

    Initially, they thought that the demoness had found a pretty boy. But now, it seems like the pretty boy is actually the big demon!

    Hence, those that wanted to take action before Z rose back up ended badly. They couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple. When they asked their men, they would hug their thigh and tell their bosses. ¡°We really can¡¯t, the one from Chinatown in particr. Z¡¯s man is too difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°How can Z have a man!¡± The boss couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Another man lowered his voice. ¡°She really has one, and he seems to be connected with the police. His people are everywhere, it isn¡¯t easy to touch him.¡±

    ¡°Then give the Chinese powers some money. What¡¯s so difficult?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be richer, besides, he is good with guns and with Z¡¯s keen senses, we wouldn¡¯t be able to benefit. Boss, let¡¯s give up. It wasn¡¯t bad before, it¡¯s just prohibiting sales to Chinese and not to betray hacker¡¯s information. Z doesn¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    After being free for three years, they had to start abiding by these rules again. Hence, the boss wouldn¡¯t befortable, but that person is too powerful. So powerful that the entire Fifth Avenue did not dare to vite some bottom lines.

    They could profit and could even be grey but everyone was required to abide by things they couldn¡¯t touch.

    Such restrictions were back again. But after thinking about it, they should not be the ones most affected. After all, ording to Z¡¯s previous style of doing things, only those beasts concealed as humans would be locked up.

    They would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t offend her.

    The most important thing now was the identity of the man that Z is keeping.

    You Sixin was right. Their coboration would only cause headaches to others.

    ...

    Afternoon, outside the church.

    Bo Jiu was still studying the medicine she got from the ck Buddies, and was thinking about how to use it on the Almighty in order to get a baby.

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was impossible for Z to behavepletely. Ever since Bo Jiu was young, she had beenmitted to taking advantage of the Little Princess Qin. Now that she has gotten her hands on him, she could take advantage of him openly. How could she give up the opportunity?

    When Lin Feng walked over, he saw her evil smile, but he didn¡¯t know what mischievous things she was up to again.

    ¡°Little Spade, tell brother what you are thinking about now.¡±

    Bo Jiu kept her things and stuffed a hand into her pants pocket, her eyes dark. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you about it. But senior, why did you call me yesterday?¡±

    Lin Feng was reminded of the question he had wanted to ask yesterday and diverted the topic. ¡°It was a random call. Where¡¯s your disciple? Why don¡¯t I see the little poker face?¡±

    Bo Jiu saw through wavering in his eyes and her smile thickened. ¡°Don¡¯t use my Little Mo Bei to change the topic. Seems like something¡¯s up, senior.¡±

    Lin Feng knew that someone like Little Spade would be even more interested if he didn¡¯t tell her something. Hence, he arched his brow and dered candidly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just the dominant over someone I wanted.¡±

    Bo Jiu arched her brow. ¡°Bluffing again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by bluffing again? Am I someone like Zhao Sanpang?¡± Lin Feng scoffed. ¡°You can ask Yun Hu if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Bo Jiu watched him, he didn¡¯t seem as guilty as he was in the past. It seems like it really happened. Her brows were raised again and she smiled. ¡°Almighty Yun sure lets you do a lot.¡±

    Lin Feng smirked with a handsome face. ¡°Who is letting who? I am clearly letting him. Don¡¯t you know how sickly he is? He can¡¯t handle me at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Jiu asked carelessly. ¡°Seems like it was just once.¡±

    Lin Feng said righteously. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I dote on my wife.¡±

    Bo Jiu: ...Who is the wife, you naive boy.

    But even so, for a person like Yun Hu to be willing to lie down for him, spoke volumes of their rtionship. Hence, in this aspect, it wasn¡¯t bad for the naive boy at all.

    Lin Feng liked to ce his hand on Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulder whenever he said something. He was rarely like this when he did business.

    Yun Hu watched by his side. He loved him not because of his appearance but because of his personality.

    Regardless of what he went through, he was still a youngster inside.

    When a group of people walked past they heard Lin Feng teaching Bo Jiu how to ¡®dote his wife¡¯.

    Little Mo Bei carried her backpack and walked over without any expression. ¡°Senior Lin, if my Mistress catches you like this, you would be in trouble.¡±

    When Lin Feng heard this, his hands on Bo Jiu¡¯s shoulders stiffened, and then he said with a grin. ¡°This is how good friends behave around each other. Little Mo Bei, don¡¯t listen to the Captain. Look at him, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone other than Little Spade touch him. This is essentially wrong. Good friends should have their arms around each other for the friendship to be strong. Didn¡¯t your Master tell you tough more, don¡¯t be such a poker face.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a poker face.¡± Little Mo Bei said and stood beside Bo Jiu without any expression.

    Lin Feng endured for a while but couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a poker face? Hahaha, this is hrious.¡±

    Little Mo Bei didn¡¯t speak, because her Master was caressing her head. She watched the boisterous group.

    It seemed like just this was good enough. Even though Senior Lin wasn¡¯t reliable, some things he said were right.

    If she could make friends in the future, she would try to be close to them.

    This was probably how boys got along with each other.

 Chapter 1666 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just like that, Little Mo Bei¡¯s way of getting along with people becamepletely distorted, but it was also fortunate.

    Because of her young age, she was not yet considered an official yer. She learnt more than others because there was someone teaching beside her.

    There are many ces to visit on Fifth Avenue. And the group blended into the exotic foreign style of the country, a scenery that seemed toe from mangas.

    Everyone had a different style and personality.

    After getting away from the chaos, life would be very simple. Now that the group was together there would definitely be games. Video games were also included.

    Coco was catching plush toys. He was putting in a lot of effort but yet, he couldn¡¯t catch any.

    Bo Jiu pushed him aside, with her lollipop in her mouth, she operated the machine and lifted, catching hold of a doll.

    Beside them, Lin Feng with his long slender legs was catching toys as well. Yun Hu was beside him.

    Rao Rong too. The four of them stood in a line.

    Lin Feng familiarised himself with the machine first. Next, likewise, he would definitely catch a plush toy when he took action.

    Soon, they attracted a crowd. Afterall, there were four such handsome Chinese all at once, not to mention that they were so good at catching dolls, it was really eye-catching.

    It can¡¯t be said about other professional yers, but these four people usually practiced angle and strength training.

    Aside from Bo Jiu who frequent such ces, the other three vaguely got a hang of it after trying it out.

    The crowd around them started to grow.

    Bo Jiu would definitely give her doll to her disciple. Lin Feng also casually tossed his to Mo Bei. Rao Rong and Yun Hu did the same.

    Mo Bei was almost drowned in the pile of dolls. This was probably a skilled and indulgent group.

    Xue Yaoyao watched from the side, she raised her hand and snapped a photo, because she knew they were going to separate in the future. Hence, she would cherish every day even more.

    Her fingers ran across the screen, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling at that back view that was still as evil.

    Perhaps, others wouldn¡¯t understand. Her youth was once so striking because of this group. She was once so ordinary, and was so fat that she would never be noticed. But after she met this group, there would always be something hidden deep in her heart regardless of what she encountered. To continue walking and working hard. Even if she continued alone, it didn¡¯t seem the same as before when she agreed to everything and didn¡¯t dare to speak her mind. The Supreme Alliance taught her courage.

    They are different in everyone¡¯s eye.

    Xue Yaoyao could hear theughter around her, there werepliments on their handsome looks and even more surprised gasps.

    If they continued to catch the toys, the store owner was going to make a loss. However, at this moment, Captain arrived. He stretched his hand to pull his cor but he didn¡¯t join the doll catching team. Instead, he used a sentence to bring Mo Bei away.

    ¡°Catch a few to train your angle control.¡± Almighty Qin spoke in an aloof and noble manner.

    In reality, after Mo Bei left, he stood beside Bo Jiu and took the plush toys that she caught, ncing down with a smile. ¡°You seem rather well behaved today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well behaved everyday.¡± Bo Jiu spoke smoothly. ¡°Brother Mo, which one do you want? I¡¯ll catch it for you.¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t expose what she did with the ck Buddies, his gaze swept over, his eyes faint. ¡°That one.¡±

    ¡°Little Tiger?¡± Bo Jiu arched her brows.

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Mo replied with a hint of a smile. ¡°It¡¯s like you.¡±

 Chapter 1667 - To Disband Soon

    <h4>Chapter 1667: To Disband Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Jiu¡¯s long fingers stilled and she chuckled. Next, all she caught were tigers.

    Qin Mo originally has an aristocratic and schrly air and it wasn¡¯t the least bit affected even if he was carrying these plush toys, but there were more people looking. After all, it isn¡¯t appropriate for a grown man to be carrying so many dolls.

    Unlike the young Mo Bei who wouldn¡¯t seem out of ce even if she was smashed by a bunch of plush toys.

    Qin Mo was still wearing a beige trench coat, and was inevitably eye catching with the plush toys in his arms. It was also because of his good looks, just a small smile seemed refreshing.

    When some foreign children saw it, they started to surround him, probably because they wanted a doll.

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t give the plush toys to any of them, he simply handed them the game coins he bought for them to y by themselves.

    Mo Bei was watching from the side, and she vaguely understood that ¡°Mistress¡± did not give out anything belonging to her Master. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten her to catch plush toys for angle training.

    Bo Jiu felt satisfied, because the person holding the plush toys looked even more beautiful and delicious. Mmh, she could catch a few more.

    In a short while, all seven tigers were captured. When Bo Jiu wanted to change to another machine, Qin Mo held her wrist. ¡°if you continue to catch like this, the boss is going toe over. You did something to the machines?¡±

    ¡°I just brought them back to the mode they came out with.¡± Bo Jiu said seriously. ¡°You need skills to catch plush toys.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Mo asked. ¡°Then tell me what their normal mode looks like.¡±

    Bo Jiu took his hand and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I catch plush toys to make my boyfriend happy? The hit rate in normal mode is one in ten. You can only catch one in ten tries. Even if the technique is correct, if the frequency isn¡¯t there, it would fail.¡±

    ¡°The boss is pretty tolerant seeing that he didn¡¯t chase you away.¡± Qin Mo casually asked, ¡°Is it normal now?¡±

    Nothing she did could go pass his eyes. Bo Jiu pulled out a folding keyboard from her pocket, connected it to the inte, and adjusted the machine¡¯s frequency.

    Some of the machine¡¯s switches are at the back, the manual kind. She wouldn¡¯t touch those and would only adjust the system. But these were all trivial matters. Besides, she had something big to do at night.

    After they stopped catching plush toys, the group went to a cafe by the street, filling the chair with plush toys.

    Coco bit on a straw and suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game, it¡¯s been a long time since we yed together.¡±

    Indeed, it had been a long time.

    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t appear now. The moment he showed up, there would be various topics for him to exin. He had only been working for almost half a month and hadn¡¯t touched the game. When Coco suggested a game, his fingers stilled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y.¡± Lin Feng seemed to smile, and he tugged his cor.

    Rao Rong knew what he was thinking about. There was a period when he didn¡¯t wish to enter the game¡¯s main page again. Falling from high to low, to being ostracised and finallying back. He really liked it and didn¡¯t wish to let go, but not all wounds can be healed.

    There were many things that no one could understand. Some people didn¡¯t understand that you only wanted topete.

    Qin Mo should know this very well, so he told them that the team will disband soon, and that the news had not been made public. But everyone could feel it. It wouldn¡¯t change the public opinion.

    This was a big trend. They just didn¡¯t want to be assimted and influenced.

    If the Supreme Alliance was no longer like the Supreme Alliance. That would perhaps be the greatest tragedy.

 Chapter 1668 - Announcing the Disbandment

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Announcing the Disbandment</h4>

    Coco regretted his suggestion, but Lin Feng behaved as though nothing had happened and was still pinching his plush toy.

    He no longer gamed because he was afraid that he would not be able to give it up after touching it again. He probably still had regrets.

    Sometimes when he saw the chat group, Zhao Sanpang no longer held a live stream, iming to be the most handsome in the world. Instead, he would invite others to eat everyday, saying that he had created new dishes. But when he sent the photo over, it would just be eggnt pot.

    This seems to be the most ordinary life, but there would still be people digging for his news.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t mind. As for the damages to the Lin family, he would try to make up for it.

    This was probably the goal for his future life.

    He was once fearless. Now, he was afraid and would never let anyone know the truth. He was worn out and even if he picked up the mouse again, it would never be the same, because the important people were gradually retiring and all he could do was to cherish it.

    The news never stops, it is created and recreated, adapted and readapted. Everything is used.

    In reality, the things behind the scene were too grey.

    In this world, as long as you feel that what you are doing is right and what you present is correct, it doesn¡¯t matter how despicable the methods were, and no one will think much about it. Afterall, it¡¯splicated.

    Lin Feng didn¡¯t forget why he joined the Supreme Alliance. Because there was that one person.

    Even if the world is troubled and he had suffered a lot, he would never be the kind of person he didn¡¯t want to be.

    Lin Feng smiled, his gaze fell on the icy figure.

    Is this the reason why Little Spades likes him so much?

    There weren¡¯t many people in this world who could remain the same. Immune to both darkness and the many poisons. Their Captain just had to stand there for them to feel endless possibilities.

    That striking person had never been left in the greenhouse, clueless about the world. Instead, his heart had seen all the darkness. And yet, he could guard his own beliefs.

    As long as the Supreme Alliance is in their heart. As long as there are people who are sad and feel as though they are unable to walk out, remembering this name would fill them with strength.

    The others didn¡¯t seem that important.

    That day, the group went to many ces and took many photos. They didn¡¯t turn back when they left.

    Only Mo Bei was there with her little backpack, looking at the person with a wilful smile on her face. She knew that her Master would only be abroad from now onwards. The only thing she was sad about, was that she never fought alongside her in a match.

    The entire Supreme Alliance returned back to China.

    The first thing Feng Yi did was to announce the disbandment. He was still in a straight suit, gold-rimmed sses, and a smile on the corners of his lips.

    No one wanted to ept the news. Those that were skeptical continued to question. Some said. ¡°The Supreme Alliance was different to me. But now that they disband so out of the blue, I don¡¯t want to be their fan anymore.¡±

    No matter what it was, Feng Yi just listened. After listening, he didn¡¯t say a word. There would definitely be an outburst of opinion. There would be people who understood and those that didn¡¯t.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t worry about anything else, but before he returned to China, Z had spoken to him and asked him to make arrangements for Little Mo Bei.

    With Little Mo Bei¡¯s skills, she could probably enter any team, but such things wereplicated.

    The moment the Supreme Alliance disbanded, many impersonating teams would appear. Moreover, they would im to not know the Supreme Alliance.

 Chapter 1669 - Stop Gaming

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Stop Gaming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Thereafter, someone said, how could an Esports team not know the Supreme Alliance, the Asian champion? It is impossible not to know.

    The other party will say, oh, I just looked them up and just found out. What has that got to do with us?

    Feng Yi predicted such incidents. Probably no one understood, that liking something meant that he had to restrain himself.

    They made use of emotions to create public opinion.

    Mo Bei watched as they dealt with such things daily just two days after the Supreme Alliance dissolved.

    She made a decision not to join any other team. So when Feng Yi wanted to bring Mo Bei to the club under the group, Mo Bei raised her small face. ¡°Uncle Feng, I joined the Supreme Alliance because you guys are here. Now the Supreme Alliance disbanded, I want to learn a skill that can be used in the future.¡±

    Feng Yi paused abruptly, then looked back, ¡°Are you... not gaming again?¡±

    ¡°Mmh¡± Mo Bei replied.

    Feng Yi wanted to say something. But Mo Bei opened her mouth before him. ¡°If I am here, there will only be more discussions. Senior Lin and Master are very good now, but because of me, Uncle Feng will have to continue to be busy dealing with these topics.¡±

    Feng Yi stretched out his hand to push the gold rimmed spectacles up his nose bridge. ¡°It isn¡¯t asplicated as you think.¡±

    ¡°I see everything.¡± Mo Bei¡¯s eyes are deep. ¡°Now there are people everywhere using the Supreme Alliance to talk about things, good and bad, there are impersonators and discrimation. I thought that people who like it will distinguish and tolerate it. But now, I understand that these are making it difficult for others. Because people will be impulsive because of the things they like, those invisible things will slowly start to brew.¡±

    Probably because she was still young, Mo Bei also frowned, her small face calm. ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated.¡±

    Feng Yi nced down. ¡°It would be a pity if you don¡¯t y professionally. There are many people who aren¡¯t suitable to be professionals who insist on going pro but this is also the first time I heard that you want to learn a skill outside of gaming.¡±

    Mo Bei remained silent, her backpack behind her.

    Feng Yiughed lightly. ¡°With Young Master Qin and Z tutoring you, there wouldn¡¯t be an issue with your studies.¡±

    ¡°My mentality isn¡¯t good.¡± Mo Bei¡¯s face was quite serious. ¡°I want to calm down.¡±

    This time, Feng Yiughed aloud. ¡°Your Master is right, little old cadre, what skills do you n to learn?¡±

    ¡°Cooking.¡± Mo Bei nced up. ¡°Cooking is simr to gaming, it can make others happy.¡±

    Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were very light, as if he wanted to smoke. ¡°I can handle the things right now. You don¡¯t have to make this kind of decision now. Little Mo Bei, you have to believe that Uncle Feng is still good at fighting.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Mo Bei spoke in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t Captain dissolve the Supreme Alliance because he disdains fighting? If you continue to fight, it would only disappoint Senior Lin and the others even more. Captain wants to keep what is in their hearts.¡±

    Feng Yi felt a chill run through his back and after a long while, he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be resistant towards Esports because of these things.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Bei¡¯s small figure straightened. ¡°I like Esports, I like following behind Master and I like being with Senior Lin and the others. I wouldn¡¯t feel resistant because that is Esports. Now that Master and the others are tired and want to rest, I want to rest as well.¡±

    Feng Yi¡¯s phone rang, it was probably the contract team chasing him.

    ¡°You really made up your mind?¡± Feng Yi asked.

    Mo Bei nodded, her small face clear.

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Feng Yi pulled his cor and rejected the call.

    Bey¡¯s official debut in the afternoon was cancelled at thest minute.

    No one knew what the dotted member of the Supreme Alliance looked like. The only thing left behind was video footage of Bey¡¯s character.

    When she walked out of the club, Mo Bei didn¡¯t bring anything with her. Instead, she left the keyboard she always carried around in front of a seat.

    Hearing that the Supreme Alliance disbanded, Yun Shen, the little princess of the Yun family ran over, with the intention of apanying her little friend. She knew that Mo Bei wouldn¡¯t be feeling well.

    Such things couldn¡¯t be let go easily.

    It was raining but the screens were still ying videos of the Supreme Alliance.

    Yun Shen told the driver to stop, when she saw the figure by the road side. Her head was lifted as she looked at the screen in the za, her eyes chasing the figures on the screen.

    Many yearster, perhaps no one would remember them. But she would remember.

    The pair of burning eyes started to bury her emotions bit by bit. She said that she would no longer y Esports again.

    Back then, she was still too young, her eyes red.

    Yun Shen didn¡¯t know anything but she understood, no matter who it was, making such a decision was to protect.

    When he made the decision to disband Qin Mo told Feng Yi to find out whether they wanted to join another team, to continue in the industry or do something else. They could always find a suitablepany.

    After being a professional for such a long time, each of them had their own savings. Hence, they didn¡¯t have to worry about this.

    Only Rao Rong didn¡¯t have funds but the things he knew couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary person.

    Lin Feng asked him to be the product technical director several times, and Uncle Yin had given him the Inte cafe.

    After Rao Rong finished working here, he would have to work there. But that face has not changed at all, and when heughed, his eyes were half-curved. When he wasn¡¯tughing, he was cold and handsome.

    After everyone took off their uniforms, they never touched the mouse and keyboard again.

    We always had a fear. Fear of bing an insignificant being amongst the many. Worried that being ineffective would polish off all the youthful air.

    Thereafter, they realised that those were all in their eyes. But because they cherished it too much, it was interpreted with maturity.

    Yaoyao was one of them. She was no longer the same as before, there were many teams that wanted to scout her at high prices. But she didn¡¯t agree to any of them.

    University was about to start. Life would definitely be different because she was about to move to another city.

    If she remained here, she would always remember the days when she ate instant noodles in the inte cafe with Coco and the others.

    Yaoyao¡¯s academic results had always been above average, but after they trained and studied together, she excelled.

    Sometimes, she would remember the silver haired youngster that bit on her lollipop and had a book covering her face. And asionally, Captain would tap her. She would find excuses to avoid physics questions, her face ravishingly handsome. She would walk towards her, point out the questions she did incorrectly, and teach her an easier way to solve the problem.

    ...

    One day before Xue Yaoyao left the Jiang family.

    The Jiang family held an official session. Which meant that Jiang Zuo would inherit the entire Jiang Group. Hence, many people came.

    On such a big asion, ambiance, good wine and delicacies are all essential. A soft and clear music was ying in the background, themercial air thick. But that did not prevent more people from wanting to introduce their daughter to the youngest head of the Jiang family.

    COMMENT2mentsVOTE2 leftSEND GIFT<h4>Chapter 1671: Zuo Yao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo wouldn¡¯t agree to such things. He swirled his wine ss, looking unapproachable.

    Many people said that Jiang Zuo has changed. In the past, he would always be with girls but it was never permanent. He was never cold towards girls, just like central air conditioning. But he didn¡¯t carry the temperature of a central air conditioning, rejecting them politely. To a certain extent, he was the worst sort.

    But some rumours couldn¡¯t be trusted. Jiang Zuo may be a bit of a bast*rd but he had never been seriously close to anyone.

    Now it was even more so, it seems that there is something on his mind, so he couldn¡¯t even put his heart into it.

    Father Jiang walked over helplessly but yet, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this son that he had distanced from since a while ago.

    ¡°You will have to meet someone.¡± Father Jiang lowered his voice. ¡°For the sake of business.¡±

    Jiang Zuo was still cold towards his father. ¡°Why? Do you want to sell me? I don¡¯t think the Jiang family needs to do such a thing at this stage.¡±

    ¡°You had been in a bad mood, you kid...¡± Father Jiang didn¡¯t know what to say, he was so infuriated that he turned his head aside.

    Jiang Zuo paused. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike seeing your auntie? She brought Little Heng and the others upstairs, Yaoyao would be leaving tomorrow.¡± Father Jiang sighed. ¡°All of my things will be yours in the future, and I never let down your mother. I am old and don¡¯t want to spend myter years alone.¡±

    Jiang Zuo nced up. ¡°How do you exin things from before?¡±

    Father Jiang drank a mouthful of champagne. ¡°I made mistakes but it wasn¡¯t when your mother fell sick, why don¡¯t you believe it? I felt worse than you did when she left.¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t say anything. When his mother died, he immediately went to find someone else, that was the truth.

    Father Jiang knew what his son was bothered about and didn¡¯t exin himself anymore. Perhaps, he too thought badly about himself as well. He once loved someone so much, but less than a month after she left, he fell for someone else.

    Perhaps, he was too lonely back then. But regardless of what excuse he could find, it was toote.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with your auntie.¡±

    He just met her and decided to form a family.

    Jiang Zuo looked at his father. ¡°That¡¯s what you say. When you built your new family, did you even think about what you had destroyed?¡±

    All the good feelings he had for her all disappeared. He felt that she and her family destroyed everything. That was the reason for his actions back then.

    Because of that person, he no longer thought about the person in Heaven. In this world, he was the only one that remembered herst words, for him to listen to his father.

    Hence, Jiang Zuo couldn¡¯t forgive him. Even if he regretted it.

    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m like you. That¡¯s because I¡¯m your son, we¡¯re both bast*ards.¡± Jiang Zuoughed and walked away.

    Father Jiang was even more worried. Lately, his son was no longer rebellious and was beyond silent. What exactly happened?

    Jiang Zuo just felt bored. His father said he loves him, but when he carried his new son, his smiles were happier than anyone else.

    There was a sort of stubbornness that only single family children understood. That stubbornness would often cause harm to themselves.

    No one would notice how lonely Jiang Zuo was when he walked in the middle of the dance floor. Because even the ¡°little fatty¡± that understood him was leaving.

 Chapter 1671 - Zuo Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Zuo Yao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo wouldn¡¯t agree to such things. He swirled his wine ss, looking unapproachable.

    Many people said that Jiang Zuo has changed. In the past, he would always be with girls but it was never permanent. He was never cold towards girls, just like central air conditioning. But he didn¡¯t carry the temperature of a central air conditioning, rejecting them politely. To a certain extent, he was the worst sort.

    But some rumours couldn¡¯t be trusted. Jiang Zuo may be a bit of a bast*rd but he had never been seriously close to anyone.

    Now it was even more so, it seems that there is something on his mind, so he couldn¡¯t even put his heart into it.

    Father Jiang walked over helplessly but yet, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this son that he had distanced from since a while ago.

    ¡°You will have to meet someone.¡± Father Jiang lowered his voice. ¡°For the sake of business.¡±

    Jiang Zuo was still cold towards his father. ¡°Why? Do you want to sell me? I don¡¯t think the Jiang family needs to do such a thing at this stage.¡±

    ¡°You had been in a bad mood, you kid...¡± Father Jiang didn¡¯t know what to say, he was so infuriated that he turned his head aside.

    Jiang Zuo paused. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike seeing your auntie? She brought Little Heng and the others upstairs, Yaoyao would be leaving tomorrow.¡± Father Jiang sighed. ¡°All of my things will be yours in the future, and I never let down your mother. I am old and don¡¯t want to spend myter years alone.¡±

    Jiang Zuo nced up. ¡°How do you exin things from before?¡±

    Father Jiang drank a mouthful of champagne. ¡°I made mistakes but it wasn¡¯t when your mother fell sick, why don¡¯t you believe it? I felt worse than you did when she left.¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t say anything. When his mother died, he immediately went to find someone else, that was the truth.

    Father Jiang knew what his son was bothered about and didn¡¯t exin himself anymore. Perhaps, he too thought badly about himself as well. He once loved someone so much, but less than a month after she left, he fell for someone else.

    Perhaps, he was too lonely back then. But regardless of what excuse he could find, it was toote.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with your auntie.¡±

    He just met her and decided to form a family.

    Jiang Zuo looked at his father. ¡°That¡¯s what you say. When you built your new family, did you even think about what you had destroyed?¡±

    All the good feelings he had for her all disappeared. He felt that she and her family destroyed everything. That was the reason for his actions back then.

    Because of that person, he no longer thought about the person in Heaven. In this world, he was the only one that remembered herst words, for him to listen to his father.

    Hence, Jiang Zuo couldn¡¯t forgive him. Even if he regretted it.

    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m like you. That¡¯s because I¡¯m your son, we¡¯re both bast*ards.¡± Jiang Zuoughed and walked away.

    Father Jiang was even more worried. Lately, his son was no longer rebellious and was beyond silent. What exactly happened?

    Jiang Zuo just felt bored. His father said he loves him, but when he carried his new son, his smiles were happier than anyone else.

    There was a sort of stubbornness that only single family children understood. That stubbornness would often cause harm to themselves.

    No one would notice how lonely Jiang Zuo was when he walked in the middle of the dance floor. Because even the ¡°little fatty¡± that understood him was leaving.

 Chapter 1672 - Jiang Zuo Asks her to Stay

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Jiang Zuo Asks her to Stay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Every freshman was about the same. During the summer vacation, while rxing, there was also a hint of indescribable loss. Their highschool life was finally over. Those endless days and nights trying to finish test papers. Sometimes, they would fall asleep while studying.

    It was a very ordinary life, but there are important people in those bits and pieces.

    The day before leaving, she was about to finish packing her luggage.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the ck and red team uniform, her fingers paused for a moment, and she hung it in the innermost part of the closet, putting it away properly.

    Mother Xue was very reluctant. ¡°Why do you have to go so far? There are good universities here too.¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed. ¡°The professionalism is better over there.¡±

    Mother Xue knew that wasn¡¯t the reason her daughter chose to study abroad, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any reason to stop her. After all, she knew in her heart that after marrying into the Jiang family, her daughter was talked about the most.

    Xue Yaoyao took all her things and was prepared to go over to the base. She was going to leave and wanted to spend thest day with Coco and the others.

    She heard that Coco was leaving as well. He wasn¡¯t going topete and would return to inherit the family¡¯s business. They would be in different cities in the future.

    Fortunately, she was going to a coastal city in the south, and the students did not feel that much pressure due topetition.

    It was difficult to imagine Coco wearing a suit. Xue Yaoyao smiled and carried her luggage.

    Because there were too many people in front, she decided to take the back door. Mother Xue and her Yaoyao¡¯s younger brother sent her off from behind.

    Unexpectedly, after asking them to go back, Xue Yaoyao saw a figure leaning in the corner.

    After seeing her, Jiang Zuo turned his eyes to the side. They hadn¡¯t spoken to each other in a long time. So now, it was strange to be standing face to face.

    But Xue Yaoyao was really unlike before.

    It seems that the manifestation of maturity is that even in the face of the past, she could be like an adult. She greeted him calmly, because in this rtionship, she was not the one with regrets.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xue Yaoyao smiled.

    Jiang Zuo tightened his grip and replied faintly. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao walked over, her long legs stretching.

    The moment their shoulders passed he held onto her wrist.

    ¡°There are good universities here,¡± Jiang Zuo said, his voice hoarse. ¡°Didn¡¯t the old man help me arrange it? It wouldn¡¯t be necessary to move to another city just to avoid me, our contract ended a long time ago. What did you think I¡¯d do?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused, she understood him to a certain extent. After all, she used to know what he was thinking.

    In this situation, he was just trying to make her stay.

    Xue Yaoyao was indeed a bit surprised, but it was more of other emotions. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you.¡±

    After saying this, she looked at her shadow and smiled suddenly, ¡°I really lost a lot of weight. I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it before. You are all amazing, naturally amazing. But I am different. My appearance and background is both ordinary, and was even known as a fatso to others. Very early on, I really felt that hard work is useless. I used to dream, I thought that I was Cindere and could meet Prince Charming. It was until I met that person. Only then did I realise I have to face up to reality. She said that she values one¡¯s appearance, and since you can¡¯t even maintain your best condition, why would others discover you? She said that there would always be things in this world, that you have to do for yourself, and I understand. If I want to be better, I would have to work hard instead of ming others. And now, I just want to go somewhere further.¡±

 Chapter 1673 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo never felt the need to let go until this moment. If he wanted to stop her, there were ways. She cared about her family the most. He just had to make use of this point.

    Jiang Zuo has always thought like a businessman. A scheming casanova, a little like Feng Yi.

    But at this time, he let her go. When he turned his head to the side, his voice was very low. ¡°I will get the driver to send you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t hypocritical, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get a cab here.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t send her off because he knew that if he followed her any more, he would do something he would regret. However, her confidence was so beautiful it was unbearable.

    In university, she would meet a lot of people.

    When he thought of this, Young Master Jiang, who always strategized, could not stay calm. He watched as the car gradually disappeared in the night.

    Jiang Zuo punched the tree at the side, his knuckles bruised and red with blood, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel it at all.

    If the housekeeper hadn¡¯te to inform him of the cake cutting, he wouldn¡¯t have known his Young Master was hurt.

    ¡°Goodness.¡± The housekeep inhaled sharply and brought a cloth over hurriedly to dress the wound.

    Jiang Zuo took the cloth strip and wrapped it around a few times, feeling calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go in.¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± The housekeeper was still worried. In reality, he knew the reason behind his Young Master¡¯s actions.

    In his opinion, in this world, if you don¡¯t understand a person¡¯s life, you won¡¯t understand why he has such thoughts.

    His family circumstances had imprinted a serious andsting impression on him. But no one taught the young master what to do if he likes someone. Which made him feel that love is the most useless thing in this world.

    If not, why did he find someone else? And it was shortly after his wife¡¯s death.

    The more someone cared about other¡¯s emotions, the more perplexed he would be. He really needed someone to soften him.

    The housekeeper knows that Miss Yaoyao was the most suitable person, although their identities weren¡¯t appropriate. However, they weren¡¯t rted by blood.

    It would be the best if Miss Yaoyao could forgive Young Master.

    In the past, he met Miss Yaoyao when he sent the Young Master to school. Back then, the Young Master cared about her alot. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, he would always take an extra set of breakfast, saying that fat people needed to eat more.

    If others heard it, they might think it was a ridicule but those that know Young Master would know he would never say that about people he didn¡¯t care about.

    Back then, Young Master¡¯s personality was very warm. It was probably also because he couldn¡¯t readily ept how Miss Yaoyao¡¯s mother became the new mistress of the house.

    Many people said that he had to understand, but no one tried to understand the young master.

    The housekeeper sighed.

    At the party, everyone was apuding and smiling.

    Jiang Zuo cut the cake with the knife using one hand. Was this how his future life will be like? To be on guard everyday when he wakes up.

    There would always be people around him but he would never feel anything again.

    ...

    On the other side.

    After hearing that Yaoyao was studying abroad, The No.1 Renminbi yer in Zone C, Feng Shang, bought a lot of bags for her.

    Coco remarked. ¡°Superficial.¡±

    Then he dragged the rabbit behind him and pressed it into Yaoyao¡¯s hand. ¡°In the future, let my little brother apany you. This is not mine, I need to hug that to sleep. You can rest assured, it isn¡¯t dirty.¡±

    Feng Shang¡¯s stutter was cured now, and he smirked. ¡°Do you think everyone is as childish as you are, and would need to bite the bunny ears?¡±

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s as if you haven¡¯t bitten it before.¡± Coco nced at him sideways.

    It was always lively when the two of them were together.

    Now that Uncle Yin is out ying, taking care of them naturally fell on Rao Rong¡¯s shoulders. Butpared to Uncle Yin, who would cook noodles for them, Rao Rong was considered very violent. He rolled up the magazine and hit each of them with augh. ¡°Can you guys give Yaoyao a happy send off?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡± Coco protected his head. ¡°Who should I find if I¡¯m not smart anymore.¡±

    Rao Rong tidied his shirt. ¡°Find your parents and inherit the family business.¡±

    Coco: ...can they stop with this topic.

    Rao Rong smiled lightly, he raised his hand and gave the gift he prepared to Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Herbal sachets, it will be useful when you are in school.¡±

    ¡°Herbal sachets? Are you bringing your sorcerer character into reality?.¡± If Coco didn¡¯t tease him back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prove his existence. But Coco couldn¡¯tpete against Rao Rong.

    Seeing the excitement in front of her, Xue Yaoyao knew that even if some people left to their respective fields, they would not forget each other.

    During our youth, we were always anxious to grow up. Thinking that growing up meant we had the ability to solve everything by ourselves. When we finally entered university, we understood that the road beneath our feet is never easy.

    There is separation, gloom, unexpected encounters, and a future that you can¡¯t see even if you look up. Even then, we had to continue walking.

    This is Xue Yaoyao, who came out of her transformation, and began to wee her university life.

    Before leaving, she met Jiang Zuo, the person she once liked, at the high-speed rail station.

    The man said lightly. ¡°Now that the Supreme Alliance has disbanded, I¡¯ll see who else will cherish you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at him, her eyes darkening and when it was dark to a certain extent, she pulled her luggage and walked past him without a word. There were too many emotions that some people didn¡¯t understand. Hence, there wasn¡¯t a need to say anymore. In her heart, the Supreme Alliance never disbanded. It was the one and only. An irreceable existence.

    She could remember the youngster with her devilish smile the moment she shut her eyes. The way she ate hotpot, the slight tilt of her lips when she gamed and the me in her eyes that couldn¡¯t be extinguished even when she lost and was standing in the darkest ce.

    It seemed to be telling everyone that they could make aeback.

    Xue Yaoyao nced out at the scenery outside the car.

    Like never seems to be qualitative. Xue Yaoyao knew that very soon, there would be new teams and people¡¯s adoration would be ced elsewhere. But simrly, she believed that the Supreme Alliance would be a memory engraved in some people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°She left?¡± In the car, Jiang Zuo lowered his head, his hair falling forward over his eyes, shielding his emotions.

    The housekeeper sighed when he looked at the Young Master, he had been listless the entire day. ¡°Yes, Miss Yaoyao has boarded the train.¡±

    With that, Jiang Zuo¡¯s long fingers tightened slightly before rxing. His throat seemed to move with slight difficulty. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper drove off.

    Jiang Zuo took out the phone and moved to that avatar, but in the end, he did not send her the message to wish her a smooth journey. However, when he saw Qin Mo¡¯s decision to live overseas temporarily for his someone, his eyes shed.

    He made a call to his professor. ¡°Hello, Sir, it¡¯s me. Mmh, about the thing you spoke to me about previously, I wanted to ask if University C has it. No, it isn¡¯t about an investment, I want to go over.¡±

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The next day it was a sunny day. The South is a lot more humid than the North.

    C University.

    When Xue Yaoyao got out of the car, she noticed that there were a lot of kapok trees, which were not seen in the North.

    C University¡¯s greenery was famous within the country. It was known as one of the most beautiful campuses. It was surrounded by the mountains and the ocean, and was often used as a background for films.

    No one here knew Xue Yaoyao. It wasn¡¯t because Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t have fans. Instead, not everyone watches Esportspetition. Moreover, Xue Yaoyao changed her hairstyle and had lost five or six pounds aspared to when shestpeted.

    Those that experienced the beginning of University would understand, there were many seniors weing the freshmans.

    Of course, there were a bunch of cars at the entrance of the university. The majority were sent by parents. There were also some like Xue Yaoyao who carried their own luggage.

    However, after a few steps, someone called out from afar. ¡°Student, student, are you here alone? We are part of the weingmittee, we can help to carry your luggage.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao wanted to refuse the help, but that person didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, you can call me Senior from now on.¡± After he finished speaking, he shed a row of small white teeth. He was very handsome and friendly.

    Xue Yaoyao thought that this was probably an ordinary university life. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No worries, the weingmittee is to provide convenience for the school girls.¡± The man was stillughing.

    Another boy rushed over. ¡°Providing convenience only to school girls? Aren¡¯t you going to care about that side?¡±

    ¡°This school girl is alone.¡±

    ¡°As if I would believe you, you must have been attracted to her beauty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think that way.¡±

    ¡°That is how I think, I¡¯ll send her.¡±

    The boy snatched her suitcase and smiled at Xue Yaoyao: ¡°Hey, where are you from, do you have a boyfriend? With your good looks, you must be single.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too much, it wasn¡¯t easy for a good looking one toe around and you spoil...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao felt more interesting the more she listened, she lowered her eyes and smiled.

    The two of them stopped arguing when they saw herugh. Just now, they saw her when she was far away. She carried her luggage and walked straight, a smile in her eyes and a gentle expression.

    There weren¡¯t many like her nowadays. Even a scheming girl would attract others. But her smile didn¡¯t seem scheming at all. All those scheming girls should feel ashamed.

    Xue Yaoyao saw that they were looking at her. ¡°I can carry the luggage, there isn¡¯t much inside and I would be able to find the female dormitories by following the crowd. I wouldn¡¯t have to trouble you, thank you.¡±

    She¡¯s leaving just like that? The two of them exchanged nces and were just about to move.

    Just then, they heard a voice. ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Who? A freshman. Wait a minute, f*ck, i can¡¯t believe this, Four, please don¡¯t tell me you are interested in her.¡± He red. ¡°The girls in C university would cry if they hear this news!¡±

    The person that walked over chuckled and when he smiled, there was a slight coldness. ¡°Is it that unbelievable for me to be interested in someone?¡±

    ¡°No, she may be pretty but you don¡¯t even care about the school beauty, why would you be interested in her?¡±

    The person that came became serious. ¡°Her type is more pleasant to the eyes. It¡¯s interesting for her to stay so rational after the rukus between the two of you.¡±

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Yaoyao didn¡¯t know she had caught someone¡¯s eye. She pulled her luggage into the dorm.

    There are usually four people in one university dorm. So there were bunk beds and amon desk near the window.

    The South were stronger in their university designs. Some new dormitories would be like graduate dorms, so that each bed has a small table that can be pulled out.

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the bunk beds that were different from the ones from High School. That was when she realised that her new life had begun.

    The moment Xue Yaoyao entered, an adorable looking girl on the upper bunk eximed. ¡°Wow, another beauty, our dorm room has pretty good looking people.¡±

    Beauty? Xue Yaoyao has never been called this in the past. But she couldn¡¯t deny her appearance after she had lost weight.

    Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t helpughing at his remark.

    Because the Supreme Alliance was also good looking. In the past, whenever Senior Lin gamed, he would say, ¡°Little Spade, let¡¯s debut as a boy band. With our good looks, we have to disy light and heat. We can bring Zhao Sanpang along, he can be tasked with boasting about the group...¡±

    At this point, Xue Yaoyao suddenly paused, not allowing her thoughts to continue on. She lifted her head and looked at the girl. ¡°Hello, I am Xue Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The adorable doll-like girl nced over. ¡°Your name is marked here, I¡¯m your upper bunk, Li Tao. You can call me Tao.¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°Tao.¡±

    ¡°Pretty, very pretty!¡± Li Tao giggled. ¡°I¡¯m going onto the school website to report my attendance and mention the high standards of beauty of our dorm.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s good.¡± The girl who had just made her bed, wore sses, and was very literary. ¡°How can anyone praise their own dorm room? Tao, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yuyu is right.¡± Li Tao had a naive personality. ¡°Should we have a dorm gathering on the first day of our stay?¡±

    The girl named Yuyu nodded. ¡°We can.¡±

    ¡°What about Yaoyao?¡± Li Tao tilted her head over.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be ready after tidying up.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re left with our goddess Zi Xuan.¡± Li Tao raised her head and looked at the girl who was putting on makeup in front of the mirror. ¡°Going?¡±

    Zi Xuan turned. She is indeed pretty, with an indescribable air around her. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any rmendation on the school website.¡±

    It seemed like every freshman girl. Xue Yaoyao listened to the chatteringughter in the dormitory and started her most ordinary life.

    It was not the same as before, when she looked forward to ying another game every day. Now, it seemed more evesting.

    Generally, there would be many restaurants near a university. Especially in the university town, there would be many restaurants with affordable and delicious food. Amongst those was a hipster BBQ restaurant, it didn¡¯t take long for Li Tao to pick that spot.

    ¡°The school website said that the food is delicious. The most important thing is that handsome men and beautiful women love to visit this ce.¡± Li Tao winked at Xue Yaoyao and the others, she stretched out her hand to open the store website.

    Indeed, it was a popr restaurant. Moreover, there were many freshmen today that wanted to gather for a meal to get to know each other.

    It was a hot day and eating in an airconditioned ce like this was definitelyfortable. Hence, there were even more people.

    ¡°Do we have to queue for a long...¡± The moment she said that, a voice called out. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the freshman from today?¡±

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she heard that voice Xue Yaoyao turned over and smiled. ¡°Senior?¡±

    ¡°Hey, this is fate!¡± He was the first person Xue Yaoyao met when she entered the campus. ¡°Your dorm mates?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nodded.

    The personughed and said, ¡°It seems like all the good looking people live in the same dorm room, for instance, our dormitory is the same.¡±

    Hearing his words, Li Tao and the othersughed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find seats right? Juniors, wait a minute, I¡¯ll speak to Four. No, let¡¯s sit together.¡± He spoke haphazardly, leaving a sentence before turning towards the side.

    Li Tao asked. ¡°Yaoyao, he is funny. How did you know him? Were you friends from before?¡±

    ¡°No, he is from the weingmittee.¡± Xue Yaoyao was in admiration of his quick familiarity, he was indeed enthusiastic and interesting.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Tao said and winked. ¡°To be so close after just one meeting, Yaoyao, is he perhaps...¡±

    She didn¡¯t manage to finish the sentence. Just then a voice called out and the person signalled them over. ¡°Juniors,e over here, we can fit another four people if we pull a table over. You girls are thin, it wouldn¡¯t take up much space.¡±

    No one disliked such things. Not to mention the cheerful Li Tao, even the quiet Ah Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Going?¡¯ Xue Yaoyao still wanted to ask her roommates for their opinions.

    Even though their personalities were different, they were rather open. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Yaoyao walked over.

    It was originally nothing, but when she was about to reach the table, Li Tao suddenly whispered. ¡°My God, how could it be him.¡±

    ¡°Him, who?¡± Ah Yu asked.

    Li Tao didn¡¯t dare to point. ¡°Look at the most handsome person at that table, he is the famous C University school hunk and is almost considered a first-ss protected animal. He is great at everything and looks like a celebrity. I had just liked him on the school site. I didn¡¯t expect that the skies would have eyes, to allow me to see him in person.¡±

    Hearing Li Tao¡¯s voice, the others turned over to look.

    Even the quiet Ah Yu had a faint blush on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before. School Hunk Lin Yang seems to be two years above us and has always been popr. Even the professors are fond of him.¡±

    ¡°The one in white?¡± After eyeing him for a while, she smiled. ¡°Handsome indeed. Does he have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Zi Xuan, are you that straightforward?¡± Li Tao lowered her voice. ¡°Let me tell you, he doesn¡¯t. Senior seems to be rather busy recently and has never been particrly close with anyone.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao listened to her and found it interesting. After all, when she was with that person, no one would look even if there was someone good looking. They would focus their attention on her.

    Gracefulness was always used to describe her. Silver hair, that mboyant handsomeness, and that gentleziness.

    She could speak responsibly. After meeting a person like her, it was rare for Xue Yaoyao to be in awe of anyone else¡¯s appearance. With that, she became the least enthusiastic person.

    But it was obvious that the person at the table was indeed handsome. He managed to carry his own air even in such a chaotic environment.

    It¡¯s rare.

 Chapter 1678 - The World Loves Your Light

    <h4>Chapter 1678: The World Loves Your Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The senior said, ¡°Four, I brought the people here.¡±

    What did he mean? Li Tao and the others exchanged nces, his words feeling ambiguous.

    ¡°Okay, sit down quickly, and be careful that Four stops tutoring you.¡±

    Lin Yang smiled, he nced up towards Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Our dorm room is rather lively.¡±

    He was only speaking to Yaoyao? Zi Xuan basically caught on and nudged Li Tao with a bright smile.

    Li Tao was enlightened after being hinted to by Zi Xuan, the love expert. They looked at each other, sure that there would be drama.

    The skewers entered the pot. The boys had a friendly demeanour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves. I am Zhang Yang and as for the other three, I¡¯ll have to start boasting about our Fourth, the treasure of the school. There is a lot of information about Four on the school site, you can take a look...¡±

    Li Tao spoke softly. ¡°We already did.¡±

    Zhang Yangughed loudly. ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have to borate. Isn¡¯t he handsome in person? He can earn a living with his photos right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang.¡± Lin Yang nced down.

    He restrained himself a lot. ¡°Four gets shy easily. Let¡¯s talk about something else. By the way, where are you guys from?¡±

    ¡°Lin Mao.¡±

    ¡°Huai Jin.¡±

    ¡°Local.¡±

    ¡°Jiang City.¡±

    After Xue Yaoyao spoke, Zhang Yang tapped his head. ¡°Jiang City, it sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°You must be lying, how can it be unfamiliar? It¡¯s the most obvious city on the map board. Junior, why didn¡¯t you go to school in Jiang City?¡±

    After all, the admission scores for C University and the schools there were simr.

    Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t left home before and wanted to try living independently.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Zhang Yang tilted his head to look at Lin Yang. ¡°It¡¯s the same for our Four, he is a local but insists on staying on campus to train himself.¡±

    Lin Yang didn¡¯t retaliate this time, the smile still on his face.

    Zhang Yang felt that it was rare to find a girl he was so satisfied with. He activated the familiarizing mode.

    Xue Yaoyao listened at the side, and would ce a skewer into her bowl asionally, thinking about the times the group ate skewers hotpot with beer.

    That person¡¯s care came in many forms. She helped her snatch meat, hide the beer bottles and finally, she would hold onto her face, the tear mole beneath her eyes clear.

    All these were gone because of many things.

    In the past, she always thought that starting a new life was what she wanted. But gradually, she realised something. She wanted to return to those days.

    Every day was tiring, but that group was around. Regardless of what they encountered, what they could say and what they said wouldn¡¯t be believed. Hence, the silence. But that couldn¡¯t win against being able to fight together, watching that person swing her mouse with her tilted head and smile.

    She was probably an eptable fan. It wasn¡¯t just Highness Jiu, it was the same for those people.

    They left so quickly that she could barely say to them. To others, you may just be a part of the Supreme Alliance. Many people would say they didn¡¯t like Spade Z, that she is fake. Or perhaps, they would say Lin Feng is a disappointment for not replying but that didn¡¯t affect my love for the Supreme Alliance. Or that Luoluo is just that way or she wouldn¡¯t have retired. Or many would say, that this is the best team, this team has my youth. But she only had one thing to say.

    Even if you guys lost your light, returning to the most ordinary life, even if you don¡¯t game anymore, bing an ordinary person amongst the many, I will still like you, as always.

 Chapter 1679 - Not Dating

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Not Dating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    This meal wasn¡¯t useless. It managed to bring both dorm rooms closer together.

    ¡°Juniors, you can find Four if you need help with your schoolwork, don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t ever be shy.¡±

    It can be said that these two spared no effort in order to assist Four. In the past, whenever they said such things, Four would treat them coldly immediately. But this time, he clearly allowed it.

    When they reached the dorm room, Li Tao said. ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you, our School Hunk is definitely interested in you!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t deny.

    Her eptance made Li Tao dazed. ¡°At this moment, shouldn¡¯t you say it¡¯s impossible and that I¡¯m thinking too much?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xue Yaoyao was confused. ¡°Am I supposed to say that?¡±

    Zi Xuan was initially neutral towards these people in the dormitory, thinking that they hadn¡¯t been through much, but now that she heard Xue Yaoyao¡¯s words, she leaned with a smile. ¡°No, after all, girls have a sixth sense. If you say that, it will only prove that you are shy or that you can¡¯t see it. Since you pretended like you didn¡¯t see anything, I thought you were shy, but now, it seems that you are not.¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°I can feel that they were trying to pair me up with Senior Lin Yang.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Li Tao was confused by her unexpected response, this wasn¡¯t what theics were like.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t have ns to get into a rtionship now, I want to study first.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you kidding? You came to university to study?¡± Li Tao was a face of disapproval. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that your youth would be wasted if you still don¡¯t date?¡±

    Zi Xuan agreed to that. ¡°Not dating? Study? I justplimented you and now I want to call you...¡±

    ¡°Fake?¡± Xue Yaoyao continued for her and smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s probably because my ns aren¡¯t the same. I don¡¯t intend to date now, I want to enrich myself and as for the course I chose, it will probably get very busy when the timees. If I meet someone suitable I won¡¯t reject him but that would be around two to three yearster.¡±

    Li Tao smirked. ¡°Life ns.¡±

    Honestly, she couldn¡¯t carry on the conversation. After all, they just entered university and today was the first day. Isn¡¯t it too soon to be talking about life ns?

    ¡°Yaoyao, where did a conservative fossil like youe from?¡± Li Tao buried her head under the nket adorably.

    Xue Yaoyao teased. ¡°Indeed, you guys are still too young to learn.¡±

    This sentence made the people in the dormugh again. That was when they realised that Yaoyao really had no intention of dating.

    How should they put it? At this age, she is pretty, sincere, hardworking, and has long-term nning. It wasn¡¯t easy to hate someone like her.

    Weng... Weng... Li Tao¡¯s phone vibrated, she nced down at her screen and said. ¡°It¡¯s senior, he asks if we want to y games and says that Four is especially good at gaming. He can bring us to victory.¡±

    Li Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯mcking an Almighty to earn points. Senior said that he and the School Hunk can form two teams to bring us, one would y the assassin and the other would y the tank. Yaoyao, what do you think, we can y together. I saw the hero game on your phone.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused and nced over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll pass, I¡¯m an average yer. You guys can y.¡±

 Chapter 1680 - Gaming Expert, Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Gaming Expert, Yao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you are average, it doesn¡¯t matter since someone would be carrying us. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡¯ Li Tao nudged Xue Yaoyao¡¯s arm.

    Xue Yaoyao shook the toiletries in her hand. ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡± Li Tao looked at her back view andughed.

    Beside her, Zi Xuan said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to fight, don¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t ying even with the School Hunk?¡± Li Tao shook his head. ¡°As expected, am I the only one that looks at appearance?¡±

    Zi Xuan took the mirror over. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary but I haven¡¯t seen many people with Yaoyao¡¯s temperament. I¡¯m afraid that this time, the School Hunk would be the one sinking in.¡±

    It was a warning.

    That day, Lin Yang didn¡¯t have much interest when he saw that Xue Yaoyao wasn¡¯t ying.

    The other people in the dorm were confused.

    ¡°This junior isn¡¯t tempted by our Four?¡±

    ¡°Is she perhaps ying hard to get?¡±

    ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t think it should be used in this situation, I just think she wasn¡¯t interested.¡±

    ¡°Right, she definitely wasn¡¯t interested. This really feels too much to be able to see Four being rejected in my lifetime... F*ck, wait, what happened to myptop? F*ck!¡±

    Lin Yangughed, not the least bit of joy. ¡°You said too much.¡±

    ¡°I said too much? I must have hit where it hurts, Four.¡±

    Lin Yang looked at him with a smile.

    He backed off and changed the topic. ¡°Right, Four, I¡¯m still finding the part timer you wanted. Don¡¯t worry, with such a high sry, there would definitely be people. We¡¯re finding a suitable candidate now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Lin Yang nced down. ¡°I found one.¡±

    ¡°You found it? Who?¡± Did Four recently meet a game master?

    Lin Yang didn¡¯t say anything.

    Before sleeping he was disappointed, but there was something that bothered him. He could talk to her tomorrow.

    Hence, the next day there was amotion in the library.

    While Xue Yaoyao was reading, Lin Yang sat beside her. She was caught off guard. Hence, when Yaoyao lifted her head and saw him, her fingers stilled. ¡°Senior.¡±

    Beside her, there were people whispering.

    Lin Yang held two cups of coffee in his hands, and he pushed one of them to Yaoyao. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t do these things often. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao listened to the discussion around her, and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°It seems like there is some interruption.¡±

    This way, it was not ambiguous at all, making Lin Yang smile, clear and clean. ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t think of anything for him to ask her.

    Lin Yang looked at the increasing crowd in the library and after deliberating, he asked. ¡°Should we go somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xue Yaoyao also felt the pressure from being watched.

    After they left the library, they went to the trees near theke.

    It was a rather hot day, so walking by theke was better than sitting. At least there was a breeze.

    When there were fewer people, Lin Yang exined his intention directly. ¡°I major in development. I have a game project and would need someone with a fast hand to help me test it. But the base pay is not very high. I had been contemting on whether or not to ask you and in the end, after thinking through it, you are still the most suited person. It would be one 100rmb per hour. If the problem can be located, lunch would be included. The test is around 20 days. So, do you want toe?¡±

 Chapter 1681 - You Are Supreme Allianceâ€™sâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1681: You Are Supreme Alliance¡¯s...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Why are you looking for me for this kind of thing?¡± Xue Yaoyao had been in the Supreme Alliance for a long time, and after following Old Fox, she could basically hear the hidden agenda behind his sentence.

    Lin Yang looked at her. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else more suitable in C University, after all, you are a professional.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you know about that.¡± Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were light. ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Lin Yang smiled and was not in a hurry. ¡°Yaoyao, have you ever thought about it? It would be a waste of your talents if you aren¡¯t in the gaming industry. If you can¡¯t game anymore, you can be a game maker. Many people would feel useless whenever they talk about Esports. The Tetris we yed when we were young is useful for intellectual development. Currently, there may not be a game like this in China, but instead of giving the things we like to unreliable people to do, wouldn¡¯t you feel more relieved to do it yourself?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao had never heard this argument. The steps that had been taken were retracted and she seemed to be considering it.

    Lin Yang stood beside her, his voice calm. ¡°I like watching the Supreme Alliancepete, from it¡¯s establishment to its disbandment. When I first enrolled in college, I thought that if one day, what I made would be given to these people, I will feel very honored.¡±

    ¡°Games should not make people over-indulge. If we inject some textbook knowledge and add questions from the angle that people are interested in, will it also be a way to start with interest?¡± Lin Yang¡¯s eyes stopped on theke. ¡°These are all things I will do in the future. Every time I feel like I am dreaming, I will watch a Supreme Alliance game. No matter what they encounter, they will continue on without giving up. It doesn¡¯t matter even if countless numbers of people say it is absurd.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was shocked, her long ck hair was blown by the wind, revealing her eyes.

    Lin Yang continued. ¡°To be outstanding in their respective fields. This is why I like the Supreme Alliance. Would you like to use this method too?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was convinced. Completely. She was even more determined than before.

    When she refused to touch games again, it was because that group wasn¡¯t around anymore.

    After moving behind the scenes, she thought that there might be a possibility of meeting again, many yearster.

    In this manner, Xue Yaoyao became a game tester.

    When Lin Yang brought her over, the two of them were faced with confusion.

    ¡°Four,e over,e over.¡±

    Lin Yang arched his brow. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come over first!¡±

    Lin Yang was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t pull my shirt, talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be straight forward.¡± That person took a deep breath. ¡°I always regarded you as the aloof and mature type, right?¡±

    Lin Yang smirked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I said, I mean, we all agree with your initiative in chasing girls, after all, there aren¡¯t many that catch your eye, but you can¡¯t bring personal life to work. This is a very serious issue!¡±

    Lin Yang nced at Xue Yaoyao and shook off his dorm mate¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense.¡±

    ¡°How is that nonsense.¡± That person looked at Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Junior, Four is sparing no efforts in chasing you, he even brought you to our workspace. Gosh, I can¡¯t believe this.¡±

    With that, Xue Yaoyao lied. ¡°Senior, I wanted to say this yesterday, I have a boyfriend.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just that person, even Lin Yang¡¯s fingers stilled.

    That person coughed and tried to clear the atmosphere. ¡°This drama isn¡¯t right. So you shouldn¡¯t tease Senior Lin Yang anymore, it would be your fault if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1682 - Our Junior Is An Almighty

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Our Junior Is An Almighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s words sessfully resolved the embarrassment.

    The person sighed again. She is indeed a good girl and wasn¡¯t scheming at all. It¡¯s a pity she isn¡¯t interested in Four. But what is she doing here if she isn¡¯t interested?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yang took his hand away. ¡°Stop ying, let me do the introductions, this is my new game tester. Starting tomorrow, we will be working together¡±

    ¡°Game tester? Four, are you crazy? Seriously, if Junior Yaoyao didn¡¯t say she has a boyfriend, I would start to suspect that you hired her in order to chase her. Yesterday, Tao said that Yaoyao¡¯s skills are average, do you have any idea of that concept?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was curious. ¡°What¡¯s the concept?¡±

    ¡°Burden?¡± That person turned and wanted to p himself. ¡°Junior, I¡¯m not calling you a burden, I mean.... a game tester isn¡¯t for an ordinary person, there is a strict hand speed requirement and should at least be considered an Almighty, the kind that has never been killed.¡±

    In reality, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand speed wasn¡¯t considered fast. Her skills are considered average in the Supreme Alliance, but everyone knew she spent the most amount of time practicing. So the hand speed of professional yers should not be a worry.

    ¡°I can.¡± Xue Yaoyao said.

    The person licked his teeth and hadn¡¯t had the chance to speak yet.

    Lin Yang interrupted him. ¡°The both of you can have a match.¡±

    ¡°Me against a junior? PK?¡± The person shook his hand. ¡°No, I am not as mad as you are. I don¡¯t fight against girls, it¡¯s in my gentleman¡¯s character.¡±

    Lin Yang smirked.

    The person immediately changed: ¡°Mobile phone or theputer? Let¡¯s y the mobile version, really, if it is a mobile game, at least junior can run the map.¡±

    ¡°Computer.¡± Xue Yaoyao smiled lightly. ¡°So that we can test the hand speed.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re reallypeting?¡±

    Lin Yang raised his brow. ¡°Why? Scared of losing?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Me? Scared of losing to a girl? Four are you kidding? Just because of this, I would definitely have to show my true colours!¡±

    Hence, theputers were turned on and they entered the game. Twenty minutester, he lost...

    That person looked at the results on the screen and couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    Who told him that Junior Yaoyao¡¯s skills are average? Doesn¡¯t her conscience hurt?

    He was thoroughly trashed.

    ¡°Senior, did I pass the audition?¡± Xue Yaoyao removed the earphone, her side profile beautiful.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just pass, let¡¯s discuss something, Junior, don¡¯t tell anyone that I lost, I still intend to find a girlfriend in university...¡± That person lifted his head and halfway through, he looked at Lin Yang and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Yesterday, you said that you had found someone, is that...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Lin Yang finished his sentence.

    That person¡¯s eyes widened. That exins his interest in Junior Yaoyao. He had discovered a talent.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, how did you know Junior Yaoyao can y so well?¡±

    Lin Yang saw that Xue Yaoyao had stilled and didn¡¯t make any exnation. ¡°I chanced upon it by coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I knew it! Is it like theics where you saw it in an inte cafe?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s rich!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao resisted the urge tough. It was indeed possible. It turned out that boys read romance novels as well. She sessfully avoided having to exin some things.

    Lin Yang had helped to conceal her identity. As such, Yaoyao moved behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1683 - Yaoyaoâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Yaoyao¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao was suited to be a game tester.

    It wasn¡¯t just the job scope but also the emotional sustenance. Since she was in the team with many boys, it was not difficult for her to get along with those seniors. And her identity wasn¡¯t exposed.

    It was probably really a new beginning.

    It¡¯s just that something else would happen.

    For instance, she was the only girl in the School Hunk¡¯s project. Moreover, she was a freshman.

    This would always spread some gossip in the eyes of others. It was the same as every novel.

    After Xue Yaoyao finished ss the next day, she was about to eat with the people in the dormitory when she was stopped by three female upperssmen.

    ¡°Who is Xue Yaoyao?¡± There were three of them with good temperament.

    Li Tao tugged Yaoyao a bit.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled and nced up. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Can we have a talk?¡± One of them smiled slightly. She has a literary air around her and generally, she wouldn¡¯t be rejected. Moreover, the people around recognised her.

    Li Tao was more than familiar with her, which is the reason she tugged on Yaoyao¡¯s sleeve.

    ording to the school site, she was a famous student in C University that was best matched with the School Hunk. She was gentle andpatible with him in both appearance and family background. They had also hosted the weing dinner event together.

    It also said that they were pretty close in private.

    She was probably the only one who could talk to the School Hunk. Hence, the school site imed that they are a couple.

    Li Tao read the gossip when they just arrived and would definitely believe it was true. But now, the School Hunk was obviously chasing her Yaoyao.

    Unless the School Hunk is a scumbag, it was probably the literary female upperssman¡¯s wishful thinking.

    One sided love could easily be extreme.

    Li Tao was anxious to bring Yaoyao away and was just about to speak.

    Just then, Xue Yaoyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior, I¡¯m about to have lunch with my friends. If there is really something to talk about, can we talk about it here directly?¡±

    Wen Wanqing was probably never rejected so directly before. Her eyes stopped on Xue Yaoyao¡¯s face.

    The person beside herughed. ¡°Seriously... there is something wrong with the freshman this year or do they not understand anything? The literary department wants to speak to you, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nced up at the exquisite face. She had encountered such situations when she was in high school.

    Because of Jiang Zuo, she had been talked to in this manner. After experiencing something like that, she would always subconsciously feel inferior when she saw such a good looking girl. Regardless of when it is.

    Just when she thought her life was set, someone better looking appeared.

    When she wore the school uniform, she looked like a pretty boy, and when she wore ck gauze, she looked like a stunning demoness. But the difference is that regardless of her appearance, she would stand against the obstacles, shouldering everything, not wavering even the slightest.

    Xue Yaoyao understood one thing, if she wanted others to look up to her, the most important thing was for her to look up to herself. It had nothing to do with appearance. Instead, it was looking through these people. Regardless of how beautiful they look, it was only one¡¯s exterior.

    Xue Yaoyao replied steadily. ¡°Senior, the various departments probably haven¡¯t started their recruitment yet. Besides, I doubt that the school will force students to join clubs. It isn¡¯t right for you to block me at the entrance of my ssroom and now, you are bringing up your literary department? What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°You!¡± That person narrowed her eyes.

    There was amotion not far away.

    ¡°A teaching assistant?¡±

    ¡°Who is the person beside him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, he is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the professor say there would be a teaching assistanting over? Is he the one?¡±

    Before they could finish their spections.

    Wen Wanqing already realized one thing, she couldn¡¯t continue asking here. ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think, our department of literature and art thinks that you aren¡¯t bad and wanted me to ask if you wanted to join the club. However, since you aren¡¯t willing, we won¡¯t force it.¡±

    One she was done, Wen Wanqing walked away with her people. After all, this was a freshman building. It really wasn¡¯t suitable for third year students to be standing at the entrance.

    It would have been fine if there weren¡¯t so many people looking. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be good to attract the professor¡¯s attention.

    Besides, everyone¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t ced on them, because the ¡®new teaching assistant being very handsome¡¯ had spread amongst the freshman.

    Xue Yaoyao was eating with Li Tao and as a person dedicated to studying the school site, Li Tao was very interested in this new teaching assistant.

    ¡°He really is an Almighty, it¡¯s spreading so fiercely but there isn¡¯t a single photo on the school site.¡± Li Tao held the bamboo chopsticks and looked at the tray in front of her. ¡°Yaoyao, who exactly is this new teaching assistant for privacy to be done so well?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao ate a mouthful of rice and chuckled. ¡°He is a teaching assistant after all. He is getting acquainted with the professor first so probably no one would dare to take pictures.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Tao first admitted, but added. ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare to take pictures, but there is no photo. However, no matter how mysterious this person is, he is no match against our school girl¡¯s pursuit for a handsome man.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was helpless. ¡°What sort of description is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, believe me, the school site said that this teaching assistant definitely isn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to not have found anything. He must definitely have some sort of background.¡± Li Tao said. ¡°More importantly, those who have seen this teaching assistant said that in the future, the status of our School Hunk will not be guaranteed.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao ced her chopsticks down. ¡°Seems like he is very handsome.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just handsome, they said that when he is wearing the teaching assistant uniform and the corner of his eyes is raised to a light chuckle, it makes others think of a young master, a chivalrous and wilful air between his brows.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stood up with augh. ¡°That¡¯s poetic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Li Tao followed and cleaned the table. ¡°Oh right, are you going to work at the School Hunk¡¯s sideter?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao replied. Because it was inconvenient to say some things, she told her roommates she was doing part-time work to summarize her current job scope.

    ¡°The new teaching assistant would be going over with the professorter.¡± Li Tao followed her hurriedly. ¡°The school site said that he is very interested in your project and wanted the professor to bring him over for a look.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao sighed heavily. ¡°You guys even know about the conversation he had with the professor?¡±

    ¡°You must believe in our persistence and power we have for handsome men.¡± Li Taoughed cheekily. ¡°Some school girls heard it when the professor brought him to eat at the exceptionally expensive canteen ahead. As expected, the School Hunk¡¯s project is famous.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao declined toment.

    Li Tao nudged her with her arm. ¡°If you meet the teaching assistantter, could you take a photo if it is convenient?¡±

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Take a photo?¡± X frowned. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be convenient with the professor there.¡±

    Li Tao pondered for a while before giggling. ¡°That¡¯s true but take one if there is a possibility. I wouldn¡¯t force you, I just wanted to see the hunk.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew her dorm mate¡¯s personality, and smiled. ¡°I will definitely take one if I have a chance. After all, I am also a fan of handsome men.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right...¡±

    The voices of the two girls became lower and lower, disappearing into the wind, just like all college freshmen.

    Liking handsome men is an ordinary thing.

    ...

    On the other side.

    In the canteen.

    The professor also realized the charm of the new student he brought with him, and chuckled lightly. ¡°After you arrived, the girls In C university have a new goal again. It¡¯s just a meal and yet, there is a crowd below. Your father was still worrying about your rtionship, but from what I see, that ispletely unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°At the start, I didn¡¯t know that Uncle Bai was here. I was still waiting for the school to approve the papers.¡± The man sat in the dark. Even though he was wearing an ordinary teaching assistant uniform, it was difficult to conceal the business aura and hint of extravagance. ¡°Fortunately, I came over.¡±

    Professor Bai smiled again. ¡°With your ability, you would have been able toe in by yourself. I am curious. Why are you so anxious about switching to C University. Don¡¯t you find it a pity? Your major in A University is very popr.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to be a teaching assistant, there is nothing to pity.¡± That person ced his bamboo chopsticks down.

    Professor Bai arched his brows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exin.¡± No matter when and what identity, that person still had a yboy temperament. ¡°I¡¯m here to chase someone.¡±

    Professor Bai was startled. ¡°Chase someone? You are chasing someone?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± He replied and when heughed, the girls below really wanted to snap a shot.

    Professor Bai was even more curious. ¡°Who is she to have made you chase her across provinces? A freshman of C University? You have never chased anyone before in the past and said that there is joy in being chased.¡±

    That person nced down. ¡°I was ignorant back then.¡±

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t simple, for you to think you had been ignorant. It makes me even more curious about the person you are chasing.¡± Professor Bai smiled while drinking a sip of tea. ¡°Does your dad know about this?¡±

    That person¡¯s gaze paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t intend to tell him.¡±

    Seeing this, Professor Bai stopped his questioning. After all, he knew about their rtionship. It was tense.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re almost done, I¡¯ll take you to look at the projects here, didn¡¯t you say that you are very interested in that game development?¡± Professor Bai stood up first.

    The man followed, wearing a teaching assistant uniform, that he managed to force an aristocratic style out of.

    ...

    In the studio for the project, everyone was cleaning. That wasn¡¯t the norm. Afterall, when they were creating the game, hygiene was something these boys would neglect. If there was time, they would rather write more code. Of course, it was much better after Junior Yaoyao joined them. But, it was still bad.

    Now, the professor wasing. So in order to let the professor and the legendary outstanding teaching assistant who could defeat their Four, know that their project couldn¡¯t be done by just anybody. They couldn¡¯tpromise on hygiene!

    So while someone was cleaning, someone else was on guard.

    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Are you guys done? They are here!¡±

    ¡°Cough, what¡¯s the rush, calm down, calm down. Get Four and Yaoyao to wee the guests.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was defeated at the term ¡®weing guests¡¯.

    They were left with the trash at the back, but they would first have to head out and say a few words.

    Lin Yang ced the things in his hands down and nced up towards Xue Yaoyao. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xue Yaoyao put down the rag, wiped her hands, and took the phone over. There was a basic version of the game on it.

    Outside the workroom, Professor Bai was still showing off to the teaching assistant next to him. ¡°Look, don¡¯t the students in C University know more about life than the students in A University? These little nts were all nted by them.¡±

    The teaching assistant swept a nce at it, and there was a dandy smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Uncle Bai, the programmers don¡¯t even have time to clean up, it isn¡¯t possible for them to have time to nt flowers. This was probably brought over from somewhere else. Isn¡¯t there a little bow that girls like? It seemed to be moved from the girls¡¯ dormitory.¡±

    Professor Bai stilled.

    The teaching assistant chuckled. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have exposed it.¡±

    Professor Bai was just about to speak.

    Just then a voice called out. ¡°Professor.¡±

    It was his proudest disciple.

    Professor Bai nced up. ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°We are here to wee you and the teaching assistant.¡± Lin Yang smiled and nced over at the tall figure. ¡°These nts were indeed brought over from the female dormitory, we have a few more girls in our team now.¡±

    Professor Bai cheered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, they know about living.¡±

    However, the handsome teaching assistant next to him didn¡¯t say much, he fixed his sight on one person, and all the light seemed to scatter in his eyes, like gold passing through the years.

    Aspared to before, there were much more emotions but his voice was faint. ¡°I know, I came because of the girl in your team.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stood there, looking at the new teaching assistant that had blown up the conversations, and her mind went nk, there wasn¡¯t anything at all.

    How... How can it be him? That was her only thought. But she wasn¡¯t the same as before. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t let her feelings show.

    In contrast, Lin Yang¡¯s hands stilled. He nced at the person beside him then at the man that was standing in the shadows and the smile on his face faded.

    It was because of their ambiguous rtionship.

    Even though they weren¡¯t standing together, it still felt as though there was an unbreakable string.

    Professor Bai was helpless, even though he was here to chase her, he couldn¡¯t just put it so inly.

    ¡°Cough.¡± As a teacher, Professor Bai coughed once. ¡°Alright, Jiang Zuo, don¡¯t bring that to our C University,e over and let me do the introductions first.¡±

    Jiang Zuo smiled and walked out from the shadows.

    At this moment, Xue Yaoyao could see more clearly, from his eyes to his face, everything was clear as day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be introduced.¡± Jiang Zuo nced up. ¡°I checked before I came, the son of the Lin¡¯s. He has excellent grades and is the student you are most proud of.¡±

    Professor Bai wanted to educate this rasc*l.

    Jiang Zuo had already stretched his hand out. ¡°Jiang Zuo, I will be your teaching assistant and program advisor from now onwards.¡±

    The Jiang family has always been polite and respectful.

    If they really had to bepared, Jiang Zuo was more three-dimensional, probably because of the strong contradictory aura on him.

    Even though he had a yboy image, there was an indescribable loneliness when he lowered his gaze.

 Chapter 1687 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Untitled</h4>

    He raised his eyes, looked at Xue Yaoyao, and broke into a radiant smile, but it couldn¡¯tpare to his eyes. ¡°You seem to be even more beautiful than before, did you lose weight again?¡±

    Professor Bai didn¡¯t wish to say much anymore. They were all here, didn¡¯t he know how to restrain himself?

    Since a certain someone didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself, heughed. ¡°Are you trying to act close?¡±

    However, it is really rare for a girl to remain so calm and gentle in the face of this casanova. So Professor Bai couldn¡¯t help turning to look at Xue Yaoyao.

    There were many emotions in Jiang Zuo¡¯s smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t met her before so you probably didn¡¯t know, she is my sister. There isn¡¯t a need to act close.¡±

    Sister?

    It wasn¡¯t just Professor Bai, even the others standing in the corner had a shocked expression.

    The freshman is incredible, even the handsome teaching assistant who can surpass their Four is her brother? What¡¯s with this plot twist?

    To have an uncle like him, Four, your love life wasn¡¯t going to be easy!

    It had to be said, these people were thinking too much.

    Undeniably, Lin Yang was relieved when he heard these words.

    Only Xue Yaoyao hadn¡¯t expected him to say that. After all, he never acknowledged her as a sister. And had never acknowledged her mother¡¯s marriage into the Jiang family.

    The situation now had never happened before.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t know what to say. The excuse she had previously iming that they are just ordinary friends wouldn¡¯t be suitable in this circumstance.

    Professor Bai was suddenly enlightened. ¡°So this is...¡± He paused. After all, his next words would be interfering into someone else¡¯s family. He smiled and continued. ¡°It¡¯s really promising, the students in this project are all elites. Come, tell me, which part are you responsible for?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was grateful to Professor Bai for setting the topic on track. ¡°I¡¯m the project¡¯s game tester, mainly testing the operations, experience and entertainment value of the game. From there, I would locate operational bugs and test the difficulty levels of the game.¡±

    Professor Bai listened with interest. He usually did a lot of technical control and was rtively inadequate in terms of application. And generally, professors focused more on academics.

    Now, it was interesting to see the models, the initial behind the scenes and the web beta of the game. The few of them agreed that theirbor was fruitful.

    When Professor Bai inspected, one of them kicked the garbage bag inside, but that wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The main point was that when Professor Bai left, themotion causing teaching assistant didn¡¯t leave. He smiled, took off his coat, and looked towards them.

    Unknowingly, even though they were the same age, he seemed to have an invincible aura. ¡°Do you have time? You probably don¡¯t have to clean up again.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The exposed fewughed. ¡°Yes, are you going to give us advice?¡±

    Jiang Zuo was a businessman and could see through their thoughts. ¡°How can it be advice? But as Yaoyao¡¯s brother, I wanted to treat the team to a meal. I¡¯m here a few dayste and would like to thank all of you for the care you have given her during this period.¡±

    A treat and Junior Yaoyao¡¯s brother who was a teaching assistant. They would definitely go.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s generous?¡± They had to be reasonably humble.

    Jiang Zuo tugged his cor, his aura obviously different. ¡°It¡¯s not generous, you could bring me somewhere nearby for food. I haven¡¯t eaten anything ever since I came and I¡¯m starving.¡±

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Starving? Didn¡¯t he just have a meal in the canteen?

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes dimmed but she didn¡¯t say anything. She had a vague idea what this meant. But she didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly doing this for her.

    After the others heard that he was Yaoyao¡¯s brother, they weren¡¯t the same as before and were extremely enthusiastic.

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t decline and will ept the teaching assistant¡¯s treat.¡±

    Jiang Zuoughed. ¡°Think about what you want to eat.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think, we¡¯ll have the usual... skewers! We got closer to Junior Yaoyao while eating skewers!¡±

    After being called out, Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t object and could only reply with ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Jiang Zuo held his jacket and nced at Xue Yaoyao with a smile. ¡°Yaoyao, invite your roommates so that I can get to know them.¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, the Senior beside her said. ¡°Yes yes, get Li Tao and the others. It¡¯s been too busy the past few days and we will be able to y games together.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao nced back.

    Jiang Zuo smiled prettily.

    She didn¡¯t have a choice, after all, he was her brother.

    When the other three roommates received the call, they immediately agreed. Afterall, the two dorms had a close rtionship. But the most important thing was the sentence that the Senior said. ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s brother wants to treat us to a meal.¡±

    Of course they had to go. But it was really fate for siblings to be in the same university. Moreover, the sister was here first which was something they couldn¡¯t understand.

    After entering the skewer shop, they saw both the School Hunk and a pretty boy with a teary feeling. They were truly amazed.

    The man has a pair of very long and narrow eyes, like peach blossoms. When he looked at them, he smiled. ¡°You must be Yaoyao¡¯s roommates. I am her brother and the new teaching assistant.¡±

    The new... teaching assistant.

    Li Tao felt as though she couldn¡¯t breathe. If she took a picture and sent it to the school intr now, there would be many peopleing to watch.

    As expected, the school site wasn¡¯t lying, their beloved teaching assistant was really handsome!

    Li Tao tugged Xue Yaoyao¡¯s sleeves and leaned over, whispering. ¡°Yaoyao, you really are amazing, I wanted you to secretly take a photo of the Almighty¡¯s photo but you actually allowed me to see him in person and he is treating me to a meal! More importantly, he is actually your brother!¡±

    Xue Yaoyao calmed herself. ¡°It¡¯s a long story but it isn¡¯t what you think.¡±

    ¡°You actually have a brother like him, that exins why you consider yourself average.¡± Li Tao exined. ¡°You are actually very pretty but your brother is too handsome, it doesn¡¯t feel like you are siblings.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao replied without much exnation.

    The Seniors had already taken their skewers. ¡°Come, sit, sit.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao had wanted to sit on the right like before. However, Li Tao was very understanding. ¡°Siblings should sit together.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the Jiang Zuo, he was sitting there with his cor unbuttoned and corbone exposed. She sincerely felt that with the brother excuse, there were indeed many things she could not say.

    Even though they were in a small shop, he still carried the aristocratic Jiang family air around him. Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t pinpoint the things that had changed.

    ¡°Yaoyao, hurry and sit, I¡¯ll get the condiments.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was caught off guard and when she sat, her shoulders touched his.

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When she felt his body heat, Xue Yaoyao nced down.

    Jiang Zuo happened to look over, and his eyes were dark and shallow, which easily reminded her of his appearance when he was not in front of others.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of one¡¯s brand.

    Xue Yaoyao nced down and thought about how to talk to himter.

    The person on the other side was eating while he asked. ¡°Teaching assistant, is your family name also Xue?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused. Someone had finally noticed this problem.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Li Tao recalled the information she had found. ¡°I heard that it is Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Jiang, then Yaoyao...¡± The Seniors were confused, they didn¡¯t say that they are cousins.

    Jiang Zuoughed. ¡°I followed my dad and Yaoyao followed her mom.¡±

    The sentence wasn¡¯t wrong, Yaoyao started to follow her mom¡¯s surname when she was a few years old, but that wasn¡¯t an exnation.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up.

    Just then, Li Taoughed. ¡°Yaoyao, your family is very modern. In the future, when I have children, I¡¯ll let one follow me and another follow my husband.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at the people around the table, but didn¡¯t tell them that they are a reconstituted family.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was shy but because the atmosphere wasn¡¯t suitable.

    Jiang Zuo sat beside her.

    After taking the skewers, he removed it one by one and ced the tender beef in her bowl.

    Initially, everyone was eating, but when they saw his actions, the people from the opposite side of the table paused again.

    Li Tao eximed. ¡°As expected, other people¡¯s brothers are much better. My brother would never help me take food and would always snatch my braised meat at home. Yaoyao, your brother is so good to you.¡±

    This way, Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t put the meat back. Moreover, she liked eating beef.

    In the past when they ate this kind of food together, Highness Jiu would help her snatch skewers.

    ¡°You miss them?¡± Jiang Zuo nced over, his voice faint. ¡°You can visit them overseas.¡±

    After being here for such a long time, she had suppressed all her longing. But now, it seemed as though someone understood her.

    Even though his next sentence was the same as before. ¡°But I advise you not to show up in front of that person so often. You know how jealous a certain someone can be.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao replied. She ced a piece of meat in her mouth, it was delicious.

    It was probably because there¡¯s still someone she could talk to about them.

    Originally, she wanted to have a good talk with him after the meal. But the other party seemed out of character, and did not give her the opportunity to chat with him alone.

    Instead, after sending the group back to the dormitory, he smiled at her roommates. ¡°Take care of Yaoyao.¡±

    Li Tao was already a loyal fan of the teaching assistant, and had decisively tossed the School Hunk aside.

    As expected, she liked this sort which looks like a bad boy on the outside but is actually super controlling towards his sister.

    Jiang Zuo knew very well that Yaoyao wanted to talk to him, but he didn¡¯t want to in order to give himself a chance. Staying by her side included eliminating all those that had feelings for her.

    He would never be kind in his life. And not everyone could ept his chasing methods, but he wouldn¡¯t force her like before.

    If she didn¡¯t like it when he appeared, he wouldn¡¯t appear.

    He would give her things she liked.

    In the days toe, that was what Jiang Zuo did.

    When Xue Yaoyao pushed open the room door, Li Tao said. ¡°Yaoyao hurry over, your brother ordered fruits for the room again and delivered it over personally. The entire female dorm is envious of us. But he seems to know that you don¡¯t want to see him and didn¡¯t stay long. Yaoyao, do you think that your brother is too popr and would affect you?¡±

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at the fruits.

    It was her favourite.

    She thought that he wouldn¡¯t remember the things that she said. Afterall, when she said that to him, she was still very fat. Back then, no one would pay attention to the things she said, did or liked.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Li Tao tilted her eyes over.

    Xue Yaoyao came back to her senses, ¡°Mmh.¡±

    Li Tao sighed. ¡°It must be stressful to have such an outstanding brother. Previously, there were people who asked me how to get close to you so that they can get the teaching assistant¡¯s contact details.¡±

    When she heard that, Xue Yaoyaoughed. ¡°In the past, many people asked me for it as well.¡± But they wouldn¡¯t be nice about it.

    Li Tao continued. ¡°But the teaching assistant seems to be afraid of causing you trouble. Previously, I saw him tell a girl not to disturb you and she almost cried.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s gaze fell. She had been trying to avoid this topic, but saw the figure standing under the tree by her dormitory. He was slender andzy, the irresistible yboy temperament that couldn¡¯t be changed. But this time, he was standing there alone. Looking upwards, seemingly in the direction of her dorm room.

    He reached out to push a leaf that had fallen on his raven hair. He didn¡¯t leave, leaning against the tree.

    Xue Yaoyao lowered her gaze and shut the curtains. She didn¡¯t know if it rained that day, but it made him see her stand.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t appear on the second day.

    The fruits arrived along with four sets of desserts so the room mates ate happily.

    ¡°He must be crazy over his sister.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. In the future if Yaoyao dates, will the teaching assistant beat up the guys?¡±

    ¡°With an outstanding brother like the teaching assistant, those that want to chase Yaoyao would have to think twice on whether they are qualified.¡±

    Li Tao chuckled and bumped Yaoyao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Look, there is a person who has considered it through and thinks he is suitable, Yaoyao, our School Hunk invited you in the game again.¡±

    ¡°Game testing.¡± Xue Yaoyao said and went online.

    She tried to find bugs and signs ofg. It took about an hour.

    After Li Tao and the others did theirundry, they bought food back. As soon as they walked in, they tugged at her sleeves. ¡°Yaoyao, did you know? The teaching assistant has a fever?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hands stilled on the phone. ¡°Fever?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I heard that it¡¯s very serious. He seemed to have been caught in the rain yesterday.¡± Li Tao whispered. ¡°He is in the infirmary now. The students said that he might be afraid you would be worried so he didn¡¯t want you knowing about the fever.¡±

    When Xue Yaoyao heard this, her eyes dimmed.

    Li Tao¡¯s voice seemed further and further. ¡°That exins why he didn¡¯te today...¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stood up, she stopped whatever she was doing and said. ¡°I¡¯ll visit him in the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°Mmh mmh, go on.¡±

    After all, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t visit her brother.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t exin their rtionship.

    The School Hunk asked her out for a meal, but she replied. ¡°The teaching assistant is sick, I¡¯m going to visit him.¡±

    Teaching assistant?

    The way she addressed him made Lin Yang¡¯s fingers stilled. He chuckled. ¡°I seem to have never heard you call him brother.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡± Xue Yaoyao thought for awhile and decided to tell him the truth. ¡°Wee from a reconstituted family.¡±

 Chapter 1691 - Visiting Jiang Zuo

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Visiting Jiang Zuo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lin Yang¡¯s eyes stilled when he heard her words. The feeling he felt when he first met him resurfaced. That person was like him, he liked Yaoyao.

    Regardless of how he tried to conceal it, his gaze couldn¡¯t be controlled. From the moment he appeared, Yaoyao seemed to be the only one in his eyes.

    Originally, he had been relieved when he heard that he was her brother, but now, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    Does Yaoyao know? That the brother that isn¡¯t rted by blood likes her.

    Somehow, Lin Yang had a feeling she knew. Otherwise, with her personality, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be so distant from her brother.

    Lin Yang always felt that it was better to get closer gradually, but now, he didn¡¯t think so.

    Lin Yang lowered his gaze, his face handsome and temperament seemingly dated. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s meet.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao frowned. ¡°Now?¡±

    Lin Yang replied, ¡°Now.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao thought for a moment and asked. ¡°Senior, do you need me for work?¡±

    Lin Yang chuckled lightly. ¡°No, I want to treat you to a meal.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao sent a voice message over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Senior, I have to do something. If it isn¡¯t about work, I won¡¯t go over.¡±

    Lin Yang didn¡¯t dispel the suggestion. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet tomorrow after ss. I will wait for you in the library.¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao was distracted and didn¡¯t think much about it when she agreed. After all, previously they would often meet in private regarding data feedback. Right now, she was thinking about how a student can enter the teaching assistant dormitory.

    Xue Yaoyao had gone to the infirmary and had received a confirmation.

    The doctor said that his high fever was caused by the rain and that he needed to rest.

    Xue Yaoyao thanked him and went to his dormitory, it was the second floor of the old campus building.

    C University was a big school and there were plenty of teaching assistants.

    Xue Yaoyao carried some medication and fruits. If it didn¡¯t work, she would probably use her identity as a family member to ask someone to send it up.

    Fortunately for her identity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this teaching assistant Jiang¡¯s sister? Are you here to visit your brother?¡±

    Someone walked downstairs and smiled after seeing Xue Yaoyao.

    ¡°Mmh¡± Xue Yaoyao replied. ¡°Do you know where my brother stays?¡±

    ¡°The first room on the left. I live with him.¡± That personughed lightly. ¡°I was just about to get medicine for him but since you are here, I can save myself the trouble. I have a ss document to finish in a while, and will be headed to the library.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao moved aside to let him pass. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all interning together, there is no trouble at all but your brother is an exception.¡± That person waved and left.

    Xue Yaoyao carried the things upstairs.

    Because it is in the old campus, the walls were a little mottled, the stairs had a dated design, and there was noise when she stepped on it.

    There were four rooms along the long corridor. Xue Yaoyao walked to the room on the extreme left and knocked on the door.

    No one answered.

    Xue Yaoyao frowned. ording to that teaching assistant, there should be someone inside.

    Is it very serious? With that in mind, Xue Yaoyao knocked a few more times.

    Just then, she heard footsteps.

    When the door opened, the pale, handsome face was unlike his usual appearance, the cold noble air dampened slightly due to his sickness. His voice was more hoarse than usual. ¡°You forget the keys again?¡±

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo, who had originally thought it was his roommate, suddenly stopped after seeing Xue Yaoyao standing outside the door.

    From the way he looked, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t have to test his temperature to know that he was still running a fever. Hence, there was not so much hypocrisy. She dragged him to the bedside. ¡°Lie down and take your temperature, if it is too high, return to the infirmary and if it isn¡¯t high, take the medicine. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    Jiang Zuo felt giddy from her tug. So when she let go, he lowered his eyes and looked at his wrist.

    It had been too long. It really had been too long, since she took the initiative to touch him. Instead of hiding every time he saw her.

    Such a moment was too long ago.

    Jiang Zuo nced over towards the busy figure. His thin lips were still pale, and he really didn¡¯t have much strength to speak.

    If she hadn¡¯t kept knocking Jiang Zuo probably wouldn¡¯t have even stood up. Now that he thought of it, fortunately he had stood up and opened the door.

    When Xue Yaoyao walked back, in addition to medicine and hot water, she had also brought over a wet towel to ce on his forehead.

    Jiang Zuo finally understood why Qin Mo loved to act pitiful. But now, he no longer wanted to use schemes on her.

    If she was hurt, he would stay silent.

    It would be fine as long as no one came close.

    Probably no one would understand about his worries. He was afraid that she would suddenly have her own new life in university and that he wasn¡¯t included in that life. And he knew very well what ideas the School Hunk had of her.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he was just a kid, but he actually managed to convince her to touch Esports again.

    Jiang Zuo was frightened, he didn¡¯t even have time to arrange the matters at home,ing over even without the teaching assistant title.

    Even if he had to face the possibility of losing her everyday, it still seemed better than having his thoughts run wild. But he couldn¡¯t seem to tolerate it when she ate with him, did game testing with him, and spoke to him of topics he didn¡¯t understand at all.

    Now, he really regretted, why didn¡¯t he let Qin Mo teach him Esports. But there is no cure for regrets.

    He was a businessman. He was fundamentally different from people like them who had dreams in their hearts.

    Jiang Zuo spent so much time thinking, but he never told her that she was his dream. The person he wanted.

    He wanted it so much. Hence, when he didn¡¯t know anything he felt betrayed. And when he tried to stop her, he would use the most instinctivemercial methods.

    He wanted to ask her if they could start afresh.

    She didn¡¯t have to be so thin. In fact, pretty or not, in his opinion, it was all her.

    The fever must have affected his brain.

    Xue Yaoyao sat beside him and looked at the temperature on the thermometer, she wanted to pull him up but couldn¡¯t. She wanted him to take the medicine and to cool him down physically. Fortunately, she asked for alcohol from the infirmary.

    There was a refrigerator in the teaching assistant¡¯s dormitory with ice cubes inside. So she bundled the ice cubes and ced it all on Jiang Zuo¡¯s forehead,ing to and fro to cool him down.

    He probably noticed that someone was near him.

    Jiang Zuo opened his eyes, his cherry blossom eyes beautiful. He held onto her hand. ¡°Is it fat Yaoyao?¡±

    That was what he called her back then.

    ¡°Mmh¡± Xue Yaoyao replied.

    And he said. ¡°You¡¯re lying, she wouldn¡¯t care about me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1693 - To Accept Even If It Is Unbearable

    <h4>Chapter 1693: To ept Even If It Is Unbearable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The fever was affecting his thinking. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said something like that. And he wouldn¡¯t have released Xue Yaoyao¡¯s hand. But he really didn¡¯t think it was Xue Yaoyao. Hence, after he said that, he shut his eyes, his handsome, pale face an unnatural shade of red.

    It was obvious he was burning up. He was probably very ufortable, his brows were furrowed and even his breaths were hot.

    Xue Yaoyao sat beside him, and her heart suddenly seemed to hurt. Ever since she entered, she realised what sort of environment he was living in.

    In the past, he never would have stayed in a room like this. It was simple and there were even spider webs outside because it was the old campus.

    The room was clean but it was drastically different whenpared to the ce he had always been staying in.

    Xue Yaoyao had thought about who he came for. Xue Yaoyao wanted to tell him that it was toote. But the word ¡°Fat Yaoyao¡± made her stop.

    Unknowingly, her heart felt warm.

    Others didn¡¯t understand. Many people started to like her, because of who she is now.

    She learnt to be confident, how to dress up and had lost 20kg. She could solve problems and no was no longer a yes man. She made herself better.

    If she worked hard enough, she would probably be respected ordingly. But aside from Highness Jiu, he was the only one. Be it hatred or love, it was given to her past self.

    That unbelievable inferiority. She couldn¡¯t handle anything. She was fat, ugly and worthless.

    He wouldugh and say. ¡°¡±Nothing is worthless, you¡¯re reassuring, but really heavy, Fat Yaoyao.¡±

    Loving him was probably the initial courage he had given her. Hence, she wanted to break apart when she was hurt. But who said that he had to like her back then?

    Xue Yaoyao nced over. This person made her feel so much and theplexity was like the time when she was young.

    He saw her at her worst. And shattered the dream she had as a young girl.

    But after experiencing so much, Xue Yaoyao understood something. A young girl could only dream. Regardless of whether she was unbearable or beautiful, not everyone could ept it.

    So many people talked about love. Xue Yaoyao saw the most cruel truth from the word.

    When Almighty Qin¡¯s injury was found out, those people that said they loved him wanted him to withdraw when his performance wasn¡¯t on par.

    Loving was simple, a gaze, a face or even a sentence could cause people to fantasize. But when the fantasies are shattered, people suspect Senior Lin of cheating in marriage. Just because he is gay, some things couldn¡¯t be exined.

    Love is often the easiest to ept when it opposes fantasy.

    No matter, she couldn¡¯t deny that other than the people in the Supreme Alliance, he was the only one who didn¡¯t expect her to progress.

    He had even said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to pinch when there is meat on your face.¡±

    Fat Yaoyao?

    Xue Yaoyao ced her hand on his forehead, the trees outside reflected in her pupils.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t know what had happened. His fever went up to 40 degrees and he felt faint. If someone hadn¡¯t continuously helped to cool his body temperature, he might have died.

    When he woke up, it was dark outside and someone had switched on the lights in the room.

 Chapter 1694 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo sat up, the white towel on his forehead falling to one side, which caused a change to his eyes.

    Amidst the deep and shallowness, the man from beside him brought a bowl of noodles over. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally awake. Hurry and have some noodles, I bought it from the restaurant, and this time, it isn¡¯t made of waste oil.¡±

    The person speaking was his roommate who was also a teaching assistant. And it was this voice that made him realise he should wake up.

    He probably really had a bad fever to have thought that Yaoyao came.

    He was probably dreaming.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t move, he continued to lie there, raising his hands to his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry again?¡± That man shook his head. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you have to eat something. You might not have an appetite after the fever but look at you, I told you to eat something just now but you didn¡¯t want to have any causing the fever to worsen, if your sister hadn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°My sister? What sister?¡± Jiang Zuo interrupted him before he could finish his sentence.

    That person was confused. ¡°Your sister, Junior Yaoyao.¡±

    Jiang Zuo sat up abruptly, his voice slightly rough. ¡°Yaoyao came?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± That person nodded, he blew his noodles and ate as he spoke. ¡°She just left and left medicine for you. She said to tell you to eat when you woke up, and after your meal... f*ck! Wait a minute! Young Master Jiang, where are you going?!¡±

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t turn back, he grabbed his jacket and left.

    That person was dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master, do you know that your fever just went down?¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t care about that.

    Since she came did that mean that he still had a chance?

    That was Jiang Zuo¡¯s only concern.

    The female dormitory was exceptionally crowded today, because there was a person below the tree.

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth was still smiling. He seemed to have just finished ying basketball and hadn¡¯t taken off his wristband. He was carrying a bunch of flowers, and was talking to Xue Yaoyao.

    He wasn¡¯t anyone else, other than the School Hunk that they wanted.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have time, I could onlye over.¡± He smiled. ¡°I initially wanted to take it slow but now, it seems like I won¡¯t have the chance if I don¡¯t confess. You should have felt it.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stood there in silence.

    ¡°You said you have a boyfriend, but I have been following the team for a long time and have never heard news of your boyfriend. After the teaching assistant came, I am more certain that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I hope that whatever I say next won¡¯t pressure you, but if you are unable to get along with me after hearing these words, you can pretend that I¡¯ve never said it before. Yaoyao, I like you.¡±

    When he finished his sentence, almost everyone around them heard. Moreover, this was the female dormitory. News travelled extremely quickly.

    Some of the girls covered their mouths and some whistled.

    The School Hunk confessed. It wouldn¡¯t have been possible in the past and he would never have waited for anyone downstairs. But now, it had happened, and seemed like an image from a drama.

    The girl he confessed to was so lucky.

    Someone held her face and started to shout. ¡°Say yes, say yes!¡±

    Everything was lively and beautiful.

    The pale Jiang Zuo held his jacket and when he arrived, this was the scene he saw.

 Chapter 1695 - Together

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Was there no hope anymore?

    He bit down on his lips. His legs felt like lead. It was heavy.

    Between the both of them he saw youth and a future.

    If he thought about it, what was there between the both of them? Hurt, past and absurdness that he wasn¡¯t willing to think about.

    Jiang Zuo never understood his problem. He really wanted to ask her, was it his fault for not knowing how to love someone?

    Reality had proven it. It was his fault for not knowing how to love someone, because he never cherished or trusted others. But he had treated just one person good before.

    Jiang Zuo lowered his gaze. He was a businessman. Even though they were about the same age they thought differently.

    Aspared to their beauty, he seemed to only have interests. No matter what he did, he would first think about the profit and loss.

    How did he develop that?

    Ever since his mother died, he had been guarding the Jiang family. Those women that wanted to marry his father; how could he handle them if he wasn¡¯t someone who thought about profit and loss,

    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch the Jiang family¡¯s belongings. It wasn¡¯t because he liked being the young master of the Jiang family. These things originally belonged to his mother. Hence, in the future, it could only be his.

    Jiang Zuo nced down andughed. This time, he didn¡¯t do things his way. He wasn¡¯t willing to force her. And perhaps, ever since a long time ago, he was already alone.

    He was always living in the past.

    When he was ten years old, at Christmas, Qin Mo stood at the door of their house. He who never touched anything would decorate the Christmas tree like a little literary artist.

    It was a foreign festival and had nothing to do with them. Moreover, the Qins should value Chinese festivals more.

    It was a small habit and it would ur every year since he knew Qin Mo. Back then, he had asked him. ¡°Why are you always doing this?¡±

    Qin Mo said. ¡°Someone likes it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have to look to know. ¡°Someone, but that person isn¡¯t here at all.¡±

    Qin Mo nced up with an unwavering nce. ¡°She isn¡¯t here now but if I wait here, she will be back one day.¡±

    Back then, rather than admiration, he was more envious that Qin Mo had someone he could wait for.

    Standing at his original spot so that the person can see him when she turns back.

    Many people said that it wasn¡¯t easy to stay in the same spot, but no one could be sure they wouldn¡¯t change.

    Yet, Qin Mo had never changed after all those years. Even after his incident, some things couldn¡¯t be changed. But does that someone know?

    Some people who left would nevere back.

    They wouldn¡¯t ever look back to see what they had left behind. Because everyone is bing stronger.

    To create a new life. But that person that Qin Mo had been waiting for. She turned back. She had even run all the way back, in order toe back to find Qin Mo.

    After knowing that Z was the person Qin Mo had waited for for so many years, Jiang Zuo was envious.

    He hadn¡¯t changed either, but he didn¡¯t know how to cherish. Hence, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would turn back for him.

    Jiang Zuo turned and walked in the opposite direction of the student dormitory so he didn¡¯t hear Xue Yaoyao¡¯s rejection.

    The sounds seemed to disappear.

    Xue Yaoyao started to panic, when she saw him, she quickened her pace and blocked his path. ¡°How long are you going to walk before stopping?¡±

 Chapter 1696 - Misunderstanding Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Misunderstanding Resolved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Jiang Zuo suddenly stopped. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. His lowered gaze lifted.

    Before Xue Yaoyao could say anything, he pulled her into his arms.

    This is the female dormitory and the School Hunk had just confessed. So the crowd hadn¡¯t dispersed.

    When they saw this scene, they covered their mouths in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this situation?¡± Li Tao was confused as well.

    Xue Yaoyao was probably the only one that was sober. She noticed that his body temperature was abnormally high, and pushed him.

    Jiang Zuo smiled, as if he didn¡¯t care. He wanted to hug her even though he knew that he would be pushed away, probably because he needed a little strength to walk out. But before he could move.

    Someone pulled his arm. ¡°What happened to you? You came out before your fever went down?¡±

    When Jiang Zuo heard this, ayer of light seemed to cover his peach blossom eyes, it was beautiful. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±

    ¡°You are my brother, even if we aren¡¯t blood rted.¡± Xue Yaoyao nced up.

    Jiang Zuo leaned against the tree, looking suave. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your brother, say, why did Auntie Xue have to marry my dad. I couldn¡¯t even chase you even if I wanted to.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao paused. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny.¡±

    ¡°How is it a joke?¡± Jiang Zuo lowered his gaze. ¡°I love you, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao looked at him. ¡°Back then, you never wanted to chase me. I was so fat, wasn¡¯t I? And you told others that we weren¡¯t close.¡±

    ¡°Because I knew that Auntie Xue was about to be my step mother.¡± Jiang Zuo¡¯s lips were pale. ¡°Back then, I was a bas*ard, but it wasn¡¯t a joke when I said I wanted to chase you. Who else would have given you flowers?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stilled. ¡°You gave me the baby¡¯s breath?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Jiang Zuoughed lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no one celebrated your birthday?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao clenched her fingers slightly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said it before?¡±

    ¡°Because it felt like you betrayed me.¡± Jiang Zuo lowered his voice. ¡°The secrets that the two of us said, you know that I hate those people who tried to get close to my dad, but you didn¡¯t tell me that the person Auntie Xue was with is my father.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao opened her mouth, he was right. Back then, she was afraid he would hate her hence she didn¡¯t tell him about it immediately.

    ¡°I only knew about it one day before you did.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was telling the truth, even though she had been a coward back then, she had wanted to tell him the next day. But when she woke up that day, her brother had a stomach ache and she had to send him to the hospital.

    When she saw Jiang Zuo again, someone had found her diary and pasted it on the school newspaper.

    The entire school knew that she liked the high and mighty senior.

    Some said that he was out of her league, and that she was fat and ugly and shouldn¡¯t act like a demoness.

    Those thoughts were meant for herself, because she knew about the gap between the both of them. She didn¡¯t think about acting on it. At that time, Xue Yaoyao only wanted to regard this person as the direction of her efforts.

    When the diary was exposed, she really wanted to escape. And he wasn¡¯t even willing to look at her.

    She thought he hated being liked by someone like her which led to such a behaviour. It was as if her nightmares hade true.

    Isn¡¯t it true? Or was it because of something else?

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Did you know about it the day I returned to school? Is that why you didn¡¯t want to speak to me?¡±

 Chapter 1697 - Try Again

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Try Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Jiang Zuo replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand until a long timeter that you couldn¡¯t control Auntie Xue¡¯s marriage into the Jiang family, because even I couldn¡¯t control it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Xue Yaoyao turned her eyes away, as if taking a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the infirmary first.¡±

    Jiang Zuo lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t move. ¡°It¡¯s not in the past yet, because I still like you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fingers stilled.

    Jiang Zuo looked at her, stretched out his hand, his voice a little low. ¡°We signed a contract before and I want to have it renewed. This time, you will set the rules and I will do anything. If you thought that I was j*rk before, you can take it out on me more but you have to be mine. Are you willing to renew the contract with me?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Zuo stood there, and it felt as though the hand in mid air was extraordinarily heavy.

    One second. Two second. Almost ten seconds had passed.

    Jiang Zuo probably knew her answer but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. His heart felt as though it had been sshed in icy cold water. It was so hollow and chilling.

    Just as he was about to sink in despair.

    Many images shed past Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes. In the end, it stopped at the scene where he called her ¡°Fat Yaoyao¡±.

    Hence, just when Jiang Zuo was about to lower his hand, Xue Yaoyao suddenly held onto it, seemingly in impulse. ¡°If we renew the contract, and if I be fat again...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you¡¯re fat again, then no one would take you away from me.¡± Jiang Zuo interrupted her.

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s eyes were bright and ck. ¡°You know that I am a little inferior, and that my thoughts run wild easily.¡±

    ¡°Then you should know I seem like a Casanova, and would attract women easily. You have to be on guard against them.¡± Jiang Zuo lowered his gaze. ¡°You can guard against them, but don¡¯t guard against me.¡±

    When she heard that, Xue Yaoyao couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Because of your looks?¡±

    Very early one, he had onceined about it on the balcony.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s because of money.¡± Young Master Jiang has always been straightforward.

    Xue Yaoyao nced down. ¡°I can¡¯t assure you that I would be like before but let¡¯s try again.¡±

    ¡°You want a refund if it isn¡¯t good?¡± Jiang Zuo felt a bitterness in his heart but there was more hopefulness. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you have the chance.¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°Perhaps some other girl will give me the chance. For instance, they might get close to you and you might not be able to control it. That isn¡¯t impossible.¡±

    Jiang Zuo pulled her into his arms and lowered himself slightly, whispering into her ears. ¡°We had been together for so long before, and there were times when you slept in my office. Have you ever seen a female secretary?¡±

    With that, Xue Yaoyao¡¯s neck flushed.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Zuo hugged her lightly, a sigh in his voice. ¡°It has always only been you, and I always only have you.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew that she could never seem to get rid of him.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the same as before. Now, she wouldn¡¯t lose her senses when she heard those words. Her heart would still race and it would be sweet.

    So this was how a love that was just right felt like. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t be relieved immediately. She didn¡¯t even know how far they could go.

    Trying was to give herself a chance. If there still wasn¡¯t a way, she would really be able to let go.

    The intelligent Jiang Zuo knew what she thought hence, there was both sweetness and unease.

 Chapter 1698 - Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Shocking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The crowd around them were confused when they saw what had happened.

    What did the two of them say?

    Finally, someone said that the teaching assistant was having a fever and that Yaoyao was probably worried about her brother, ignoring the School Hunk¡¯s confession.

    The hug could be exined easily as well. After all, the teaching assistant has always cared deeply for his ¡®sister¡¯.

    Only Lin Yang knew what had happened.

    Yaoyao refused him because it was obvious.

    He also knew that even without Jiang Zuo, Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t have epted him. He just couldn¡¯t ept it, but so what if he couldn¡¯t ept it? Matters of the heart couldn¡¯t be forced.

    This was probably the difference between Lin Yang and Jiang Zuo.

    Jiang Zuo had forced Xue Yaoyao since the start.

    Perhaps using force wouldn¡¯t be suited on someone else, but it was just right on Yaoyao.

    This rtionship could continue because of Jiang Zuo¡¯s demands.

    In a rtionship, the person who makes demands is sometimes the person with the purest and deepest affection.

    After Jiang Zuo got an injection, Xue Yaoyao returned to her dormitory.

    The new couple wasn¡¯t as intimate as people thought.

    Even though Jiang Zuo wasn¡¯t willing, he could only let her go.

    The moment Xue Yaoyao entered the dormitory, Li Tao walked over. She was sincerely confused, ¡°Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t you ept Senior?¡±

    ¡°Because we aren¡¯tpatible.¡± Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly and continued forward.

    Li Tao scratched her head. ¡°You seem quitepatible with him. Moreover, the department beauty came to you because of him, it is really unexpected for you to have rejected him.¡±

    ¡°Why is it unexpected?¡± The person on the top bunk turned over. ¡°Yaoyao said she wasn¡¯t interested since the start.¡±

    ¡°Why? Senior is so good.¡± Li Tao¡¯s eyes were dim and even her voice seemed sombre.

    Xue Yaoyao nced up towards her. ¡°There is someone else in my heart, we used to have a misunderstanding but now, we should be considered back together.¡±

    ¡°You have someone? Who?¡± Li Tao and the other roommates nced at each other, they were all puzzled. They haven¡¯t seen Yaoyao sending text messages, how did she suddenly have someone?

    Xue Yaoyao grabbed her toiletries. ¡°You¡¯ll know next time, I¡¯ll go shower now or there won¡¯t be any more hot water.¡±

    The hot water in the dormitory was restricted to certain times, Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t lie.

    Someone was still waiting for Li Tao¡¯s news.

    ¡°How is it? Any clue? Why did Junior Yaoyao reject Four?¡±

    Li Tao replied. ¡°Yaoyao said she likes someone else.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s impossible. I always thought Junior Yaoyao used that as an excuse, I never knew there really is someone. Who else in C university can attract girls more than or Four? I really can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±

    Li Tao replied. ¡°Teaching Assistant Jiang is more attractive.¡±

    ¡°Yea right, I know that you are Brother Jiang¡¯s fan. Oh right, Brother Jiang must know who that person is since they are siblings.¡±

    With that, he nced over towards Four who was drinking alcohol, and dialled a string of numbers.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Zuo just finished handling the transferred work, his lips still pale.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, if you and Junior Yaoyao are siblings, you should know everything about her.¡±

    Jiang Zuo probably guessed what he was asking, and he put his pen down emotionlessly.

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the same family name, do you know that?¡± Jiang Zuo said carelessly.

    The person replied. ¡°I know, one of you followed the father¡¯sst name and the other followed the mother¡¯sst name, we all think it¡¯s quite fashionable.¡±

    ¡°Fashionable?¡± Jiang Zuoughed deeply. ¡°We don¡¯t have the same family name because we aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡±

    The person paused. ¡°You aren¡¯t rted by blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we belong to a reconstituted family.¡± Jiang Zuo¡¯s peach blossom eyes lit up. ¡®We have known each other for three years and Auntie Xue married my father a year ago. Yaoyao has a biological brother who also calls me brother.¡±

    The person on the other end almost dropped the phone. ¡°O-oh.¡±

    Jiang Zuoughed lightly. ¡°But I do know everything about her, you can ask whatever you want to know.¡±

    The person was in shock after hearing such a huge secret, but he had to ask what was necessary.

    ¡°Junior Yaoyao says that she likes someone and rejected our Four because of him. Brother Jiang, who is he? Do you know?¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t try to shy away from the question. ¡°I know, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The other end: ...

    It fell silent. The person stuttered. ¡°It-it¡¯s you?¡± He wanted to hang up, what should he do!

    Jiang Zuo continued. ¡°We had a misunderstanding previously because her mother married my father. I always thought that they approached my family for money and there¡¯s one more thing, I don¡¯t want to be her brother. Before I came, all these were settled, I have been legally disowned by my father so we can be together and it would be legitimate without any consideration. However, it¡¯s different for a girl, so I hope that you guys wouldn¡¯t spread this unless she does. There are many people in the school who don¡¯t understand the situation and when the timees, they would say that we shouldn¡¯t be together since we are in a constituted family.¡±

    The other end was at a loss, the news was too impactful.

    Jiang Zuoughed deeply. ¡®If it¡¯s because of your Four, there isn¡¯t a need. With his intelligence, he probably already knows about this so I hope that you guys will keep this a secret.¡±

    That person opened his mouth. ¡°Then the both of you...¡±

    ¡°We already got back together.¡± Jiang Zuo replied faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it from the start? I came here because of her.¡±

    That person coughed. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m not a girl so you can stop spreading your charm. How long would the two of you be in this state? Junior Yaoyao is very well liked, wouldn¡¯t you feel insecure if you don¡¯t make it public? Moreover, there are more people interested in you, it could easily cause misunderstandings to arise, leading to a breakup.¡±

    This problem was the painful reality.

    Jiang Zuo clenched his fingers, his gaze light. ¡°We will wait till her life here stabilizes, the others can be discussed another time.¡±

    With that, the person shook his head. ¡°Brother Jiang, now I find you rather pitiful. You can¡¯t make it public even though you have a girlfriend which is worse than us singles who don¡¯t have a girlfriend. If you are going to unt your affections with Junior Yaoyao while advising us, Four isn¡¯t going to want to continue his research anymore. Brother Jiang, honestly, are you worried about people confessing to Junior Yaoyao?¡±

    Jiang Zuo paused. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    That person hadn¡¯t expected such a candid reply.

    Next, he smiled lightly. ¡°That isn¡¯t my only worry.¡±

    He was even more afraid that they wouldn¡¯t bepatible after trying, and that he would never get a chance again.

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°She¡¯s just a freshman, wait until others are no longer so curious about her before we talk about these things.¡±

    ¡°Curious?¡±

    ¡°Anyone would be curious since our School Hunk confessed to her below the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Why did he seem jealous?

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s voice was still weak. ¡°In the future, do well in your development. If your Four has anything, let him find me or her in private. Normal girls probably wouldn¡¯t worry about curiosity but Yaoyao is different, and those that don¡¯t know the situation will talk about her so please keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± After hearing this, that person finally understood that Brother Jiang¡¯s love is much deeper than Four¡¯s. As for Four, they can still drink together.

    In this situation, he still had a chance of snatching Junior Yaoyao over. After all, Brother Jiang wouldn¡¯t publicise the rtionship.

    This situation went on for two weeks.

    They tried going out. And it was really trying.

    Just like before, Jiang Zuo would send a bunch of things to the dorm room. However, now Xue Yaoyao¡¯s mood had changed. She would smile every time she saw those things and would share it with her roommates.

    It seemed like people in love would always pay attention to their dressing before they head out.

    Xue Yaoyao was the same but it was all appropriate. Moreover, her lessons started to increase and there were projects to do. Hence, sometimes, she would grab her hair during her testing before sinking into the game.

    Jiang Zuo was a counsellor and whenever he saw her like this, he would just leave her a bottle of water. He didn¡¯t express much but yet, he gave off a strange intimacy.

    The only time they could be alone was probably the journey from theb to the dormitory which was less than ten minutes and was always taken with Jiang Zuo.

    ¡°I want a brother too.¡± Li Tao held the tea break snack, certain that being Yaoyao¡¯s roommate was the most blissful thing.

    Even though she still couldn¡¯t understand why Yaoyao didn¡¯t ept the School Hunk.

    ¡°In the past, I really couldn¡¯t tell that you are a rich second generation but now, judging from the teaching assistant¡¯s behaviour, rich, very rich.¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed. ¡°Do I look very poor?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t as high profile as the teaching assistant. Someone on the school site started posting photos of the teaching assistant. They originally wanted to buy the same type of ne, but after searching for the price, they could onlyugh aloud.¡± Li Tao shook her head. ¡°Oh yes, Yaoyao, it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today. How do you intend to spend it? Shall we ask the Seniors for a gathering?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao ate a bite of the dessert. ¡°I have a date today, you guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°A date?¡± Her roommates opened their eyes wide.

    Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you reject Senior?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Xue Yaoyao replied and turned to look at them. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. Wait a minute, I have a call.¡±

    It was a call from theb, calling for ast minute testing.

    After Xue Yaoyao hung up, she didn¡¯t even have time to eat her cake. She carried the bag and rushed out of the dormitory.

    Her roommates had a dazed expression, who exactly did Yaoyao have on a day like today?

    Because it was ast minute testing there weren¡¯t many people. Moreover, Xue Yaoyao would forget everything once she started to test the game details. Including the date today.

 Chapter 1701

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Outside C University, Jiang Zuo found a restaurant.

    He hadn¡¯t booked the entire ce like he did in the past, but it was absolutely quiet.

    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford a ce like this. But because of how it was, as the crowd gradually faded, it became more deserted.

    The restaurant was filled with ss covered rooms.

    Jiang Zuo could see the decorativenterns outside from where he was seated.

    These were arranged by Jiang Zuo, including the pumpkin carriage in the yard that was wrapped with lights, along with the plush dolls andrge roses.

    Although they were together before, they had never celebrated a festival for couples. Hence, Jiang Zuo had spent a few days preparing these things.

    The waiters in the restaurant have never seen anyone put in this much effort, and thought that he was going to propose.

    It was really notmon to put so much effort and patience into Valentines Day.

    From this angle, it was really beautiful.

    A few of the couples thought that the restaurant had specially decorated the ce for Valentines day. Almost everyone was taking photos, but after taking the photos, they felt like the lights formed a word -Yao?

    It was probably an illusion, afterall, there was a carriage.

    Soft music was ying in the background.

    The waiter hade a few times.

    ¡°Sir, let me fill your cup with lemon water.¡±

    Since he is a big customer, they wouldn¡¯t rush him. Moreover, the kitchen had prepared the ingredients for the dishes that he wanted and was waiting for his orders to start.

    Time trickled by slowly.

    Jiang Zuo listened as the mechanical voice said ¡°Temporarily unavable¡± once again.

    He nced over towards the vintage clock that hung in the middle of the restaurant.

    It was already 9pm. They had arranged to meet at 7pm.

    The waiter walked over once again. ¡°Sir, do you want us to prepare some bread first?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    He sat there alone and unknowingly, he was as lonely as it was beautiful.

    The second wave of customers that left were puzzled. Why would a handsome man seated in the best spot be alone?

    9.30pm.

    The waiter came over again with a distressed expression. ¡®Sir, our chefs get off at 10pm, do you want us to serve you the dishes you had ordered?¡±

    Jiang Zuo nced at the still phone screen.

    The waiter was also waiting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact your friend again?¡±

    ¡°You can serve the dishes first.¡± Jiang Zuo replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    When it was about 10pm, thest guests had left.

    There were a lot of dishes on Jiang Zuo¡¯s table, all of the ingredients fresh and precious. But he didn¡¯t eat any of it. He had wanted to make another call but when he scrolled through his newsfeed, his fingers stilled.

    A Junior from the project had sent a photo. ¡°The second wave of dorm dates. I¡¯m happy and this ill fated pairing is still testing, there is probably something brewing after the testing.¡±

    Jiang Zuo looked at the photo and didn¡¯t know why, even his fingers were cold. Not to mention the feeling in his chest. He didn¡¯t continue waiting. He ced the napkin on the table and stood up to leave.

    The waiter looked at the table full of food and thought, rich people are so wasteful.

    On the other side.

    Xue Yaoyao only realised the time after she was done. She paused as though she had remembered something, and her fingers grabbed her hair. This was bad.

 Chapter 1702 - Make It Up To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Make It Up To Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Her first reaction was to check her phone. Unexpectedly, even the phone that wasn¡¯t used for the test had run out of battery.

    Fortunately, there were many chargers here.

    After Xue Yaoyao charged her phone anxiously, she saw many missed calls and messages on WeChat.

    She was extremely guilty.

    Lin Yang had already cleaned up, he turned his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll take you for a meal, and then send you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Senior.¡± Xue Yaoyao hurriedly pressed her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of itter.¡±

    Lin Yang knew from her actions that she had a date. In fact, he had already seen the weight of that person in his heart.

    Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to not even nce up when he spoke.

    Xue Yaoyao really didn¡¯t have time to care about others. When the notifications stopped, her first reaction was to call Jiang Zuo.

    His phone is off?

    It was probably toote to go to the restaurant.

    The restaurant would definitely be closed at 10pm.

    She would take a look at the dormitory first.

    She wanted to leave but was afraid that her phone would run out of battery.

    When the battery percentage reached 10%, Xue Yaoyao left and just when she was about to run, she saw the person beneath the streetmp ncing up at her.

    Xue Yaoyao panted, and was about to exin, when he pulled her into his arms, his voice deep. ¡°I don¡¯t ept a refund after you tried and don¡¯t think we arepatible.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xue Yaoyao opened her mouth.

    Jiang Zuo buried his face into her neck. ¡°I saw the post.¡±

    ¡°What post?¡± Xue Yaoyao asked in confusion.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s voice sounded emotionless. ¡°The photo of the two of you doing the testing.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao realised what he meant. ¡°Yes, I wanted to tell you that it was really because of the testing. I found many loopholes and wanted to note it all down along with the experience. Somehow, I forgot the time.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Jiang Zuo seemed to smile. ¡°I know that you wouldn¡¯t be the same as before, cing me before anything, so you forgot.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t deny. Now, she wouldn¡¯t put all her thoughts into it.

    ¡°Do you find it tiring?¡± Xue Yaoyao thought for a while. Recently, he had been the one putting in effort.

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s voice became deeper. ¡°I would feel helpless, but aspared to the feeling right now, I¡¯m more afraid that there would be something between you and that person.¡±

    ¡°That person?¡± Xue Yaoyao reached out her hand, paused and ced it on his back. ¡°Are you talking about Senior Lin Yang? It isn¡¯t possible, I have already rejected him, and you know that.¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°I know that very well, but when I saw that photo, I would still think, why am I not the one ying? You should know, I¡¯m filled with the stench of money and can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xue Yaoyaoughed lightly. ¡°You would feel jealous like this?¡±

    Jiang Zuo nced up. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao stumped him with one sentence. ¡°You¡¯re mature.¡±

    Jiang Zuo smiled again, with peach blossoms in his eyes. ¡°I realised that you are getting better at dealing with me.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao replied seriously. ¡°It¡¯s my fault today.¡±

    Jiang Zuo lowered his nce. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you make it up to me?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao raised her brow. ¡°Make it up to you?¡±

    Jiang Zuo¡¯s voice was still by her ear. ¡°You can think that I¡¯m not worth entrusting but you can¡¯t fall for someone else. If I do something wrong, you can¡¯t keep it from me and think that we aren¡¯tpatible.¡±

 Chapter 1703 - Converting Jiang Zuo, Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Converting Jiang Zuo, Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao paused, she lowered her gaze and replied. ¡°Mmh.¡±

    He probably wouldn¡¯t be unqualified. She was the one that wasn¡¯t qualified.

    Undoubtedly, Xue Yaoyao was blessed. Simrly, she wouldn¡¯t let the person she is with feel uneasy.

    Since they decided to start afresh, she would need confidence. Especially when they were eating supper. She looked at Jiang Zuo¡¯s post and found out about the efforts he had put in.

    The thought deepened.

    Xue Yaoyao had a gentle personality. Perhaps, others may think that she doesn¡¯t have a personality, but Jiang Zuo knew that she was considerate and understanding.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t know how to cherish. It seemed like all couples were like this, they can only calmly think about the reasons for their misunderstanding after a separation.

    This time, Xue Yaoyao forgot about the date because she was busy, but after this incident, the gap between them seemed to have disappeared.

    Li Tao thought that she was bing increasingly beautiful.

    Xue Yaoyao smiled. ¡°He will be inviting you guys for a meal today.¡±

    ¡°He?¡± Li Tao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The person in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, are you guys together already? Yaoyao, your expression changes when you are talking about him.¡±

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t deny. ¡°I wanted to tell you guys before but I decided that it would be better if it was more formal. The testing ended recently so we can all have a meal.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°It is necessary!¡±

    They had to find out who it was, he had defeated the School Hunk to be Yaoyao¡¯s sweetheart.

    Xue Yaoyao decided to tell Jiang Zuo first.

    She made a call.

    After listening, Jiang Zuo paused, an unrepressed smile lifting the corners of his lips. ¡°Does that mean you allow me to convert?¡±

    The shy Yaoyao flushed. ¡°Do you have time for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements and you won¡¯t have to exin anything, I¡¯ll do it when the timees.¡± Jiang Zuo chuckled deeply. ¡°Your roommates have a big appetite, so let¡¯s go somewhere withrge portions and a good environment .¡±

    Xue Yaoyao was d she didn¡¯t turn on the speaker, what did he mean by big appetite!

    Li Tao who was nearest to her overheard it, a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°How does your boyfriend know we have a big appetite?¡±

    Because he is the one who orders snacks every afternoon. Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t say that and replied helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to refute it?¡±

    ¡°But I really do have a bad appetite.¡± Li Tao frowned. ¡°Why did the voice sound so familiar?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao knew that she had slipped so she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You will know during dinner.¡±

    Jiang Zuo chose a private dining room.

    Such a small restaurant does not seem expensive, but in reality, the prices were steep. However, eating in such a ce did not make others feel like he was showing off his wealth.

    A knowing eye would know that Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend was thinking for them.

    Li Tao nudged Yaoyao. ¡°Your boyfriend isn¡¯t bad, but for him to have chosen a ce like this, is he much older than you?¡±

    Xue Yaoyaoughed. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Actually, we had prepared ourselves. You didn¡¯t show us any photos so we thought that perhaps he has been working for a while and is much older than us.¡±Li Tao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about it, such circumstances aremon nowadays. We were worried you were afraid to tell us because of your concerns. Besides, are you scared that the teaching assistant would find out and disapprove?¡±

 Chapter 1704 - Supreme Alliance Return

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Supreme Alliance Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    When Xue Yaoyao heard this, she wanted to say something.

    Just then, the waiter called out. ¡°Here.¡±

    It was a private room beside the window. Jiang Zuo was already seated. He stood up when he saw them and took Yaoyao¡¯s bag from her hand, a sweet grin on his face. ¡°Was there a jam at this hour?¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡± Xue Yaoyao was used to his actions.

    But the few others beside her seemed to have lost their soul when they saw that scene.

    What... What is going on here? They felt like they were dreaming even after they sat down.

    Where is Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend? Where is he? No... it can¡¯t be... the teaching assistant?

    Jiang Zuo poured each of them a cup of tea and after a chuckle, he told them about him and Xue Yaoyao.

    After listening, Li Tao¡¯s first reaction was to ask. ¡°So you came to C University...¡±

    ¡°Because of her.¡±

    The three words were enough to move them.

    Her roommates were in a trance the first half of the time. The second half, they decided that since he is the teaching assistant and they had known him for such a long time, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with eating more!

    Finally, Jiang Zuo was happy and relieved. He could be the first in her heart again.

    The waiter walked in. He seemed like an olden day attendant in his ancient clothing. However, he was holding a tablet about the size of his palm and was clearly not sold in their city.

    ¡°May I know who Miss Xue Yaoyao is?¡±

    Xue Yaoyao ced down her bamboo chopsticks and nced up. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°A guest left this here and said to pass it to you when you are here for your meal.¡±

    With that, Jiang Zuo¡¯s eyes shed.

    That person knew they were eating here.

    ¡°Is it a scam?¡± Li Tao¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without reason.

    Xue Yaoyao didn¡¯t believe it entirely until she took the tablet and saw the mark on it.

    Her eyes stilled. This is... the Supreme Alliance logo!

    Xue Yaoyao¡¯s fingers moved to open the page.

    A string of words appeared before her eyes.

    Xue Yaoyao covered her mouth, her eyes turning red, but very quickly, she pushed down those feelings.

    The next time she nced up, there was something burning in her eyes.

    Jiang Zuo didn¡¯t have to look to know who had sent it.

    Spade Z.

    But there were some deviations with the content. When he saw the front page of the tablet, he paused as well.

    Li Tao and the others didn¡¯t know what was written but they could sense the happiness that was radiating from within Yaoyao.

    At this moment, in Lin City that wasn¡¯t far from C University.

    After the three Almighties from Xiang Nan retired, they recruited a lot of neers.

    One of them took a very interesting route.

    Some students were very excited, and were talking about it even while they ate. ¡°I feel like she is really like my Almighty Z, so handsome.¡±

    ¡°Almighty T is Almighty T, just because she is handsome doesn¡¯t mean she is like Spade Z. Although I like Spade Z, this is intolerable.¡±

    ¡°Ever since the Supreme Alliance disbanded, Spade fans probably never came out again.¡±

    ¡°Does she have to be troubled just because she has silver hair, is called Spade T and is known as the future of tomorrow? Besides, I like the both of them.¡±

    ¡°Me too, Spade fans need to stop, it¡¯s getting annoying.¡±

    The chef that was serving suddenlyughed when he heard their conversation, a mask covering his face. ¡°Let me ask, this Almighty T is called Spade T, isn¡¯t it normal for the fans to be reminded of Spade Z?¡±

 Chapter 1705 - Supreme Alliance Return, The Victors Reunite

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Supreme Alliance Return, The Victors Reunite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°It¡¯s just the same name, and they¡¯re causing trouble?¡±

    The chef arched his brows. ¡°Are the Spade fans causing trouble?¡±

    ¡°Who else can they be when they im to be Spade fans?¡±

    The person being called an uncle froze, feeling dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome and yet, you call me uncle?¡±

    ¡°You are an uncle.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± He breathed in deeply. ¡°Come, let¡¯s analyse this. This Spade T. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with having the same name, it¡¯s normal for people to have the same names. Under normal circumstances, such instances would be resolved amicably. Afterall, the Supreme Alliance has dissolved and Spade Z hasn¡¯t appeared in three months. Why must the Spade fans be talked about? ording to my knowledge, many Spade fans have been silent along with Spade Z. Sure, your Almighty T is popr, so popr that she can gather this group of people. Let me ask, do all single yers have to cosy now? Do they have to use the same name?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The girls eyed each other. ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    Chef Fatty pointed to himself. ¡°Am I alright? Am I alright?¡±

    ¡°Besides, we Spade fans don¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong this time. I like T too, they have their own specialties okay. Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t be saying so much if you don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t know? What does he, the No.1 most handsome fatty not know? He was from the Xiangnan Team!

    Ever since the moment he left, both he and his Captain understood, Xiang Nan would never be the same as before.

    And affection. This term had be too cheap. More importantly, the real Spade fans didn¡¯t evene out and yet, they were med.

    Do you know what sort of affection this is? It could be catered to easily.

    He had never said it before but he would never forget Little Spade and the days when the Supreme Alliance and Xiang Nanpeted.

    But he knew that that person, and that group, was irreceable. And he would never go elsewhere to find their recement.

    They survived in his memory vividly, even though he was used to holding a mouse in his hand, now he had reced it with a kitchen knife.

    He shook his head.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to say. After all, he was really going to be a middle aged uncle.

    There was an unspeakable pain in his heart.

    After Luoluo left, he knew that Xiang Nan¡¯s Golden Triangle was gone.

    When the Supreme Alliance disbanded, he understood that some things would gradually be reced.

    There was only a trace of passion. After all, they had it before.

    Now, Zhao Sanpang wasn¡¯t sure if he could retain that passion. It was probably too long since hepeted.

    Although it was just three months.

    In the shop, the inconspicuous fat shadow lowered his eyes slightly. He was looking at his hands.

    No one would understand the reason for the slight tremble.

    Not to mention the girls that imed. ¡°I love the Xiang Nan team, I love T!¡±

    From the start where they weren¡¯t acknowledged, to winning the championship for three consecutive years. And the eventual disbandment of the Golden Triangle.

    Our dreams were smashed over and over, and were pieced together one by one.

    But this time, Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t seem to know how to piece it back. Or perhaps, he was really too naive.

    He was still thinking about the passion that was hard to cool.

    ¡°Sir, the one in the chef¡¯s hat, No.1 most handsome Fatty.¡±

 Chapter 1706 - Itâ€™s Her, Youngster Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1706: It¡¯s Her, Youngster Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No.1 Most Handsome Fatty?

    These words made Zhao Sanpang, who was about to walk into the back kitchen, stiffened in his back, and it seemed as though something was warming in the already frozen chest.

    Zhao Sanpang clenched his fingers tightly, then turned around.

    A glimmer of light shone in coincidentally.

    In that instant, fireworks went aze. It seemed like the sky full of light could be reflected in the person¡¯s ck eyes.

    That person still looked like a youngster. Dressed in a delivery outfit, with her long svelte body and a hat on her head with several silver strands peaking through. There was a ck ear stud on her ear that sparkled faintly. The brim of the hat shield half her defined face, leaving only the startling jawline visible.

    That person broke into an impish smile, she was looking at him with mischief andziness.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡± That was Zhao Sanpang¡¯s first reaction!

    He ripped his mask in agitation and seemed to have forgotten the people around him. ¡°Little Spade! How can it be you! What are you doing here?¡±

    Little Spade?

    The girls turned over when they heard that name.

    The ¡®delivery man¡¯ stretched out her arm and removed her cap. Her silver hair fell like shattered light.

    Youngster raised her arm to press her silver hair backwards, showing the face that was as perfect as a demoness.

    She was incredibly beautiful. Just as before, full of disguise.

    ¡°I wanted to deliver the goods quietly but seeing how handsome you are, I couldn¡¯t help showing myself.¡± Bo Jiu smiled, stuffing her left hand into her pocket, a little wooden box in her right hand. She looks very much like a Demon Deacon from manga.

    The girls were dazed.

    Every action seemed to be in slow motion.

    Spade-Spade Z?! Is she really Spade Z?!

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look at them, she walked towards Zhao Sanpang with a raised brow. ¡°Almighty Fatty, are you going to look at what I brought?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhao Sanpang nced behind her. ¡°You can¡¯t be here alone. Where is my arch enemy, Scheming Qin, Despicable Qin? Where is he?¡±

    Bo Jiu seemed to have a headache. ¡°Lately, he has been neglecting me. A single dog like you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand my frustration.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...I¡¯m asking where he is, I didn¡¯t ask you to prick my heart! He wanted to toss her out right now! How!

    ¡°But indeed, I¡¯m not here alone.¡± Bo Jiu turned over.

    Someone walked in with a small school bag on her back, holding a pile of food in her hand, all of which were bought by her master along the way, which made the small person want to sigh. But because that face was so good-looking, there was no emotion at all.

    Which was a contrast to her adorable appearance.

    ¡°Little Poker Face is here!¡± Zhao Sanpang went forward, wanting to pat her head, he adored Little Bey.

    Bo Jiu blocked him. ¡°Almighty Fatty, she is my disciple. You can pat her head, but it will cost a hundred each time.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard this. A scourge couldst a thousand years, and the same is true for the wealth obsessed.

    ¡°Seriously, why are you back, perhaps...¡± Zhao Sanpang nced at the girls who were clearly not in the right mind. ¡°Because of these?¡±

    Bo Jiu followed his gaze and chuckled.

    Thatugh was charming.

    ¡°Almighty Fatty.¡± Bo Jiu spoke in her usual mischief. ¡°These are just ordinary human nature in my eyes. If someone is acting, there will be people watching. Do you think that¡¯s worth my trip? I¡¯m here for you.¡±

 Chapter 1707 - Came Back To Shock Esports Again

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Came Back To Shock Esports Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t understand, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°For me? Did you perhaps fall for my beauty? I know I am handsome, but I have no intention of snatching someone from Scheming Qin in the time being.¡±

    Bo Jiu smirked. ¡°Almighty Fatty, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t appreciate your handsomeness.¡±

    ¡°Then why? Are you here to learn cooking?¡± Zhao Sanpang¡¯s chatterbox personality was activated. ¡°Then you havee to the right ce. Let me tell you, the tomato scrambled eggs I make now is very delicious.¡±

    Bo Jiu replied slowly. ¡°Those with a partner wouldn¡¯t need to learn to cook, besides, I have a disciple.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...Communication breakdown!

    ¡°Take a look at the delivery.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°And you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±

    Delivery?

    Zhao Sanpang nced over at the little wooden box in her right hand.

    He found it strange that Scheming Qin wasn¡¯t here. What exactly is in the little wooden box?

    Zhao Sanpang reached out to open the box, there seemed to be a tablet inside.

    It was much thinner and smaller than themonly seen ipad.

    He nced up at Bo Jiu. ¡°You made it?¡¯

    The youngster repliedzily. ¡°The content is the main point.¡±

    ¡°What content...¡± Zhao Sanpang suddenly paused mid sentence, his eyes widening. There seemed to be waves within, the fluctuations so obvious his pupils trembled. ¡°Wh-when is this?¡±

    ¡°Three days ago.¡± Bo Jiu sat, holding her face with one hand, her messy silver hair falling like an oriental aristocratic vampire. ¡°How is it? Do you want toe back?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang suppressed the tumbling within his heart, his voice hoarse. ¡°Why would Ie back? I¡¯ve already retired. You know how they treated Luoluo, and you know the reason we retired. Why would wee back to listen to these people again?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, the answer would be simple.¡± Bo Jiu stood up, her handsome and beautiful face turning nonchntly. ¡°Come back to shock the Esportspetition again, tell some people that daddy is still daddy.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang stilled, he nced back up, a wave gushing within his eyes.

    Beside them, the girls were really in a dazed.

    Bo Jiu walked over with a faint smile. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care what you say, but why are you shouldering the me for my fans? Someone said they are a fan of the Xiang Nan team? In front of you is Zhao Sanpang, Xiang Nan¡¯s, oh no, the no.1 tank in the entire server. The Champion for three consecutive years even though they were defeated by my Supreme Alliance in the end.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...If you didn¡¯t add thatst line, I would have thought you were praising me!

    ¡°However, he is still the best in the server.¡± Bo Jiu stood up slowly and leaned towards one of the girl¡¯s ears. ¡°Those that have supported us all this while have never behaved like you.¡±

    With that, Bo Jiu lifted her gaze towards Zhao Sanpang. ¡°Almighty Fatty, you are refusing toe back because of these people? I have always adored Luoluo because even though she knows what the world is like, she continues to hold on to her sorcerer role, standing in the middle of the map. With her around, we have to consider the breakthrough in the fight against Xiang Nan, about whether we would identally lose control. Her retirement has never been because of these people.¡±

    Bo Jiu stood up slowly against the light. ¡°She felt that her hand speed has slowed and that she couldn¡¯t keep up with the Xiang Nan team, she wants the team to win.¡±

 Chapter 1708 - Our War Isnâ€™t Over

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Our War Isn¡¯t Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All of a sudden. Some long-standing haze disappeared from the depths of his heart.

    Ever seen the day Luoluo retired, Zhao Sanpang felt helpless.

    The global server¡¯s no.1 sorcerer had to leave in such a manner. It seemed as though other than them, no one else understood the meaning of the Golden Triangle.

    To the audience, they would like any drama with a simr plot. Hence, it didn¡¯t matter who left.

    But to him, that was Luoluo. Just Luoluo.

    Regardless of how many people debuted, it wouldn¡¯t be the Golden Triangle.

    Zhao Sanpang removed his apron, his gaze deep. ¡°Let me ask you a question, why didn¡¯t you deal with those people, it shouldn¡¯t be hard.

    Bo Jiu nced to the side, a glint in the corners of her eye. ¡°Would you fall for such a trick?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang bit down on his teeth. ¡°Exin it.¡±

    ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t you taking other people¡¯s adoration too seriously?¡± There was a faint smile on Bo Jiu¡¯s beautifully handsome face. ¡°Some people may like you today, and someone else tomorrow. You should be aware that you and Almighty Xiao retired because you are not able to keep up with the current way. There are others better suited than you, they understand how to take every step properly which is the reason for the current situation. If I fell into it, isn¡¯t that helping them? Almighty Fatty, some adoration is because of their adoration for the person they are pursuing. Hence, they would im that you are irreceable while finding someone simr to fan over. It¡¯s normal. How are you going to maneuver your mouse if you use such things to suppress yourself?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s gaze turned faint. ¡°So, we are just too concerned about others.¡±

    ¡°Almighty Fatty.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes deepend. ¡°Have you watched Animal¡¯s World?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang, ¡°The movie?¡±

    Bo Jiuughed impishly. ¡°The cartoon adaptation. The war that should be fought isn¡¯t over, perhaps, we may lose one day but we must protect our belief. It isn¡¯t that we can¡¯t do anything to some people, we just don¡¯t want to turn into someone like them.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang felt a shock run through him, and he nced up. ¡°I¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bo Jiu stretchedzily. ¡°Mission aplished, it really is a job that trains my eloquence.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang. ¡°Do you even need to train your eloquence? Besides, why are you the one finding me? Where is Scheming Qin, he should be the one in charge of such things.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Bo Jiu replied casually. ¡°Besides, he is mine.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang smirked. ¡°So, were is he?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s fingers tapped theptop in his hand. ¡°Of course he is with others...¡±

    Afternoon, Jiang City.

    ¡°Di-da-di-da!¡±

    The rhythmic tapping on the echoed through the air.

    It was the same in any inte cafe.

    There was a faint smell of tobo and the smell of instant noodles.

    asionally, there would be exmations. ¡°Dragon, dragon, dragon! They are fighting the dragon!¡±

    The staff that walked past was startled.

    ¡°Lost again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to be more ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Staff, a coke here!¡±

    ¡°One minute!¡± The staff was new and had been working for half a month, but he felt that his boss didn¡¯t seem like the boss of an inte cafe.

    He was sitting at the bar. Even though his eyes were smiling, the next second, you could feel a different sense of oppression.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Boss isn¡¯t here yet, call me the acting boss.¡±

    The staff coughed. ¡°Acting boss, it seems that a lot of people areing online to y Heroes recently. Why is that?¡±

    Why? Rao Rong¡¯s fingers paused.

    Because...

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Rao Rong was just about to speak when the door opened.

    The staff turned around.

    Someone walked in. The man wore a dark coloured trench coat and a pure white shirt inside, giving off a cold and noble aura. The sharp and handsome face was half covered by a pure ck mask. The cold pale skin and curve of his face was like a piece of jade.

    He looked as though he had walked out of a manga, his legs long and slender, a faint nonchnce in his eyes.

    In spite of the noise around him, it didn¡¯t seem to affect him at all.

    The staff was wondering what this sort of young master was doing here. Why would he appear somewhere like the inte cafe?

    Just then, he walked over slowly.

    The staff didn¡¯t understand, but there was an indescribable oppressive force. It was very much like the ending boss in the games.

    ¡°Sir...¡± The staff hadn¡¯t finished his sentence.

    There was a smile in his boss¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    They know each other? As expected, his boss wasn¡¯t like other inte cafe¡¯s bosses, even the people he knows aren¡¯t ordinary.

    The person took off the mask, and his sense of rity became even stronger. Who else could it be other than Qin Mo? ¡°You want to talk here?¡±

    On the big screen of the Inte cafe, the Three Thousand Knife Cutting skill he used in the Asian Games was shing beside him.

    The staff watched the screens then back at him with wide eyes.

    He, he, he....the Almighty?!

    ¡°Staff, my coke!¡± Someone stood up from the side.

    The staff felt as though he was in a dream. The hands he used to hold the cold coke didn¡¯t seem like his own, and he knocked into the table legs twice.

    The next time he returned, the bar was empty, even his boss wasn¡¯t around.

    What is happening? Did he really see Almighty Qin just now?!

    He lowered his head and started to post on his newsfeed. ¡°I had a dream that I saw Almighty Qin in the inte cafe! F*ck, he is stunning in real life!¡±

    Soon, there were people replying to him. ¡°Bro, it must have been a dream, it isn¡¯t possible.¡±

    Actually, it was impossible. However, there wasn¡¯t a lot of news about this inte cafe, only the Supreme Alliance fans from back then knew about it. Thereafter, when they heard that someone else took over, they didn¡¯t deliberately seek it out.

    Unbeknownst to them, Rao Rong took over. One of the three top Captains back then, the server¡¯s no.1 group control.

    ...

    Right at this moment in the Xiao family.

    Everyone was smiling happily.

    ¡°Young Master, wait a minute with Young Mistress, Madam and the others are upstairs, they wille down once they are done preparing.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Jing brought her to sit.

    Luoluo was blushing, the term Young Mistress....

    Three months.

    When Luo Luo knew that she was going to see the Captain¡¯s parents, she was still a little nervous. Afterall, some families emphasized education.

    The moment she became nervous, she would tell Xiao Jing. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not learning well in the past.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced at her, pulled her over, and kissed her. ¡°They are already very happy that I¡¯m not gay.¡±

    Xiao Jing was probably the only person who would say such things tofort his wife.

    Luoluo smiled, radiant and beautiful. ¡°Uncle and Auntie suspected that you are gay?¡±

    ¡°In addition to their suspicion, they had also ced a lot of academic books for me. When I was in high school, they deliberately ced them where I could see, for fear that there would be something between me and Qin Mo.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s fingers twirled her long hair. He was wearing a whiteb coat, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t look so bookish. On the contrary, because of the smile at the corner of his mouth, he was so handsome it made one¡¯s heart itch.

 Chapter 1710 - Gather All (Sweet)

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Gather All (Sweet)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Qin Jing CP?¡± Luoluo couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°It¡¯s a very popr pairing. I almost became a CP fan. Uncle and Auntie have a way with educating, it was probably because you ced all your attention on Qin Mo back then.¡±

    Xiao Jing nced sideways. ¡°I was just researching my opponent, is it that funny?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Luoluo has always been candid in front of him, her bright teeth and eyes looking beautiful. ¡°What did Uncle and Auntie do about it?¡±

    Xiao Jing¡¯s hand didn¡¯t leave her hair, as he toyed with it. ¡°They indirectly asked about Qin Mo¡¯s position in my heart.¡±

    When Luoluo heard this, sheughed till her shoulders trembled. ¡°It really seems like you are gay.¡±

    This should be recorded for Jiu.

    Xiao Jing nced over at her and leaned in, his voice low. ¡°You can try it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Try?¡± Luoluo hadn¡¯t processed it, a question within herughter.

    Xiao Jingnded his lips on her hair. ¡°Try it out yourself and you¡¯ll know whether or not I¡¯m gay.¡±

    All of a sudden Luoluo seemed to be scalded.

    Her heart trembled slightly. Her face was burning slightly.

    Xiao Jing nced at her flushed appearance and smiled. ¡°We should be done after meeting the parents.¡±

    Why was he asking her this?

    Luoluo wanted to stand, but he held onto her wrist. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Drink water.¡± Luoluo¡¯s eyes drifted slightly, not looking at his face.

    This was against the rules! He knew she didn¡¯t have any resistance against him.

    Xiao Jingughed lightly. ¡°You can have my tea.¡±

    Luoluo reached for up, thinking of drinking tea to divert her thoughts.

    Xiao Jing nced over. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what else my parents said?¡±

    ¡°What else did they say?¡± Anything was fine as long as they changed the topic.

    Xiao Jing replied softly. ¡°Qin is indeed handsome but he already has someone, you should be mentally prepared.¡±

    Luoluo wanted tough again.

    Right at this moment a voice came over. ¡°Xiao Jing, what are you talking about with Luoluo?¡±

    It was Mother Xiao. She was ecstatic when she heard that her son was bringing his girlfriend home.

    The Xiao family did scientific research, which could be used in medicine and the military, it was quite confidential.

    It was all in the Courtyard. This time, their son came to the family home. They were worried he came back for Qin. The previous time her son came back, it was to research Qin. Luoluo¡¯s appearance was a saviour.

    Ever since Mother Xiao sat down, she started talking about her son, who was dull and boring, and didn¡¯t know what romance was.

    She told her to bear with him and that she was d they are teammates since he likes Esports and talks about it a lot.

    Luoluo knew that such a situation was because of a certain someone¡¯s previous topic.

    In the past Madam Xiao had thought about arranging his marriage with someone within the system.

    Several professors have spoken to her about it before, rmending the girls who did research with him. However, she was startled by her son¡¯s reaction.

    He would say he wasn¡¯t interested every single time. He wasn¡¯t interested in anyone other than the boy from the Qin family, he was the only one that could invoke a few words from him. Not anyone else.

    Madam Qin was genuinely worried. She nced over at Luoluo¡¯s face. ¡°That exins why he wasn¡¯t interested in any of the girls I introduced him to.¡±

    Just as Luoluo was stumped for words, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 1711 - Return Together, Burn

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Return Together, Burn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Madam, there is a delivery.¡±

    Delivery? Madam Xiao frowned. She hadn¡¯t called for delivery or made any online purchase. Why would there be a delivery?

    ¡°Is it a wrong delivery?¡±

    Madam Xiao stood up.

    Just then, the courier called out from the door. ¡°Mr Qin instructed me to deliver it here. I am from a deliverypany. He has something to give to Mr Xiao Jing.¡±

    Qin?

    Madam Xiao nced at her son, why did that Qin boy appear again? Is Luoluo...

    Xiao Jing knew what his mother was thinking about. ¡°My rtionship with Luoluo is real, and I wouldn¡¯t use her as a shield. You should stop reading dramatic stories.¡±

    After being exposed, Madam Xiao coughed lightly. ¡°You brat, when did I think about such a thing?¡±

    Luoluo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Your rtionship with Qin Mo is too good which caused Auntie to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Xiao finally found someone that spoke up for her.

    Xiao Jing nced down. ¡°Your rtionship with Z is much closer, but I hadn¡¯t said anything.¡±

    Luoluo: ...

    Xiao Jing stood up and walked towards the door, taking the item from the courier.

    After the firstyer of packaging was removed, there was another package inside. He felt it through the bag.

    Xiao Jing had no idea what was inside. He nced down at the tablet.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Luoluo had walked over as well.

    Xiao Jing showed her the miniature tablet in his hand. He swiped the screen and entered.

    Luoluo¡¯s eyes were visibly shocked. She nced over, unconsciously trying to capture his expression. The emotions in her heart seemed to gush out.

    Xiao Jing pressed the stop button, and those deep eyesnded on her face.

    Luoluo caught his gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to finish watching it?¡±

    Xiao Jing spoke camly. ¡°I retired, there isn¡¯t anything to watch.¡±

    Luoluo was looking at him and smiled atst. ¡°You are worried that I would be upset if my name isn¡¯t on the list, so you stopped watching.¡±

    Xiao Jing was about to put the tablet back but he stopped and his eyes deepened. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any meaning if we aren¡¯t together.¡±

    Luoluo looked at him, a me in her eyes. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be meaning, even if I don¡¯t participate as a team member, I can be your fan, or I can apply to be an assistant or something. I have a gaming foundation afterall.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Jing reached out and pulled her over, half hugging her in his arms. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return.¡±

    Luoluo smiled vibrantly, her eyes like a painting, just like the first time she appeared in front of everyone, when someonemented that she looks very much like the characters in the game.

    When she was holding a staff or a sniper cannon in the game, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone that isn¡¯t shocked by her powerful aura.

    Apply to be an assistant?

    Xiao Jing nced down. ¡°You are definitely on the list.¡±

    Before she could say anything, Xiao Jing didn¡¯t touch the tablet again. Instead, he followed the instructions from before. He held up the package at the side directly, stretched out his hand to rip it open.

    Something rolled out from inside.

    ¡°This is... a uniform?¡± Luoluo held it up.

    Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes were glowing. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a team uniform and there are two sets.¡±

    Two sets, which means... Luoluo nced up.

    Xiao Jing unfolded the ck and red uniform, and the two big words appeared before them.

    It wasn¡¯t Xiang Nan or the Supreme Alliance, instead...

 Chapter 1712 - China Team Unite

    <h4>Chapter 1712: China Team Unite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    China!

    The bold cursive calligraphy was printed on the back of the uniform!

    Luoluo could clearly see the mes burning in Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes.

    No man would not hope that his hard work could be used to win glory for the country.

    This day has finally arrived. There was news of it on the inte and the television.

    Nowadays, China¡¯s game users have reached 500 million. This meant that China¡¯s Esports was starting to be recognised. But just being recognised wasn¡¯t enough. Many people assumed that it was something addicted teens dabble in.

    No one would encourage game addiction. However, if it is Esports, it was worth fighting for.

    Perhaps no one knew that in 2005, there was a champion who carried the Chinese g to win unlimited glory.

    Thementator¡¯s voice came slowly, as if he was telling a story.

    Since that time, it seemed like victory never again belonged to China.

    ¡°I believe that it will be different this year.¡±

    This is what thementator said while looking at the screen.

    Right at this moment in the Lin Group building. A University ssroom. A remote town in Tibet. An amusement park for wealthy children. The Feng¡¯s family¡¯s vi. And the fields where crops are being harvested.

    Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Yin Wuyao, Coco, Feng Shang and Lin Chentao received the miniature tablet at the same moment.

    They opened the tablet, and there was only one line.

    Three days ago, Qin Mo was called back to China.

    He originally assumed there was a mission. Unexpectedly, his father didn¡¯t call him back for the army. Instead, he brought him to someone.

    Qin Mo knew that person, his eyes were calm and came him just two words. ¡°No reconstruction.¡±

    That person was stumped before he could say anything and after making a phone call, he said. ¡°No reconstruction, Mr Qin. Would you be willing to start over, to form a China team, leading the Esports members from our country to represent China?¡±

    Qin Mo paused. ¡°I¡¯ll be leading? Who is choosing the members? Me?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± The person made another phone call and came back and said. ¡°As long as the member is above 18years old, Mr Qin Mo would be able to pick them. We have also prepared a list.¡±

    Qin Mo stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your name list. Teamwork and winning is most important in Esports, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± But the person wanted to rmend new blood. ¡°These two are good, Mr Qin Mo, would you like to take a look?¡±

    Qin Mo raised his brows and swept a nce at the paper in his hand, Spade T and wless Luoluo were one of the top choices.

    He nced up towards that person, his presence so overwhelming that person found it hard to meet his eye. ¡°This is the list you provided?¡±

    That person added. ¡°These neers¡¯ performances aren¡¯t bad and they are popr. Mr Qin Mo, I know that you have feelings for some people and would definitely want to choose yers you are familiar with topete but thepetition isn¡¯t the same this time, I hope you would think about the big picture.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure the organizingmittee thinks this way?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice faded a lot after listening to his words. ¡°Coming to me means that you approve of my choice.¡±

    The man chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course, besides thepetition, it is also important to support the neers, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Mo nced sideways. ¡°If they can win against Bey after joining forces.¡±

    The person paused. ¡°This would be a little tough?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to support neers?¡± Qin Mo¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Perhaps I can give them a pointer or two personally.¡±

    The person turned green. ¡°This...¡±

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo nced over, the curvature of his chin was still very beautiful. ¡°What is this?¡±

    That personughed. ¡°They don¡¯t have much experience but have limitless potential. When the time is right, they canpete against Mr Qin Mo.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket and walked over. ¡°Tell the organisingmittee, they can talk about thepetition when you are fired.¡±

    That person froze. ¡°Mr Qin Mo, do you intend to suppress the neers?¡±

    ¡°Suppressing?¡± Qin Mo nced down and broke into a suddenugh, ayer of ice in his eyes. ¡°I hate people like you who remain high sounding even after using such tricks.¡±

    The person changed his words quickly. ¡°Mr. Qin Mo, indeed, If you don¡¯t agree to my suggestion, you can choose to reject it, there is no need to say that. I am after all also a person who likes you very much¡±

    Qin Mo ced a hand into his pocket, his gaze faint. ¡°Oh? Like? That makes it easier, I¡¯lle back when you leave.¡±

    The man walked away immediately, making a phone call as he walked, saying that Qin Mo was not willing topete. He was a big shot and couldn¡¯t be persuaded.

    Qin Mo remained impassive as he heard the conversation.

    After a few minutes that person was pulled back.

    Qin Mo straightened his cuffs, looked at him, his eyes were light but cold.

    The person was just about to jump up.

    Qin Mo paced up to him, holding the mobile phone in his right hand, and made a call in front of the person.

    When that person saw the number on the phone, his face paled. ¡°Mr Qin Mo, I...¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Mo ignored him, his voice calm. ¡°Mr Zhang, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mr Yang shared that you are not willing topete, is there anything that hasn¡¯t been resolved?¡± The voice sounded regretful.

    Qin Mo¡¯s eyesnded on the forehead of the person in front of him. He didn¡¯t show the slightest emotion at the person¡¯s unconscious unease. ¡°Mr Yang introduced two neers. After hearing this, I nned to arrange them for a match first. After all, ording to Mr Yang, the old ters are no longer good enough and it is time to add fresh blood, otherwise, old yers like us would be triggering neers.¡±

    When Mr Zhang heard this, he knew that his staff had messed up.

    Why did he have to find Qin Mo? Did Mr Yang even understand!?

    Other than him, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who could carry China¡¯s Esports g. Only Qin Mo could make those peoplee back!

    Why would he push people to him at this crucial point?!

    Mr Zhang knew about this.

    There are clubs and teams, it was normal for them to want to suppress the Supreme Alliance. They couldn¡¯t just stand still.

    Such things could be done under normal circumstances. But this, it was a hugepetition.

    Doesn¡¯t Mr Yang understand?

    Mr Zhang inhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll get him to tender his resignation when he is back.¡±

    ¡°Resignation is necessary.¡± There wasn¡¯t any change in Qin Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°But, I¡¯ve thought about it, there is one thing Mr Yang said that is true, this is a worldpetition, yers can¡¯t join purely because of their experience, those that want to join have to use their abilities. Since Mr Yang feels like old people like us are suppressing the neers, some of their fans might have the same views.¡±

    When Mr Yang heard this, he was confused. Is he speaking up for him?

    Mr Zhang frowned. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°Tell me their live stream timing.¡± Qin Mo walked close and nced down at Mr Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll give them a greeting with my second ount, so as to not waste Mr Yang¡¯s efforts.¡±

 Chapter 1714 - For China

    <h4>Chapter 1714: For China</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Mr Yang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to refuse.

    Normally, others would always say that they had their own characteristics. That they were the future of Esports, and had nothing to do with Spade Z and Luoluo. It¡¯s just that their names are simr and they used the same routine.

    But Director Yang knew in his heart that anyone who had seen the twopete knew that there were shadows of Spade Z and Luoluo.

    Since so many people like Spade Z, it had its merits. And Luoluo was a topic driver. He chose these two people, because they were smart, and found the characteristics of the originals.

    When they said, ¡°We don¡¯t know the Spade Z and Luoluo, Spade fans and Luo fans, please leave.¡±, many people thought that such an obvious lie wasn¡¯t a smart move.

    In reality, the ingenious part was that regardless of whether Spade fans or Luo fans had really gone, once such things were said, it would directly form a bond. This bond would tie them to Spade Z and Luoluo, and naturally, there would be attention. Moreover, everyone would think that Spade and Luo fans were running around town.

    To put in bluntly. It was just one line.

    They wanted Spade fans to cause trouble. It¡¯s a pity Spade fans were all silent and didn¡¯t cause any trouble. If that was the case, their fans wouldn¡¯t just be at this number.

    If Qin Mo used his big ount to fight the two of them, Mr Yang wouldn¡¯t have disagreed. Afterall, even if they lost, there would be discussions. Their poprity would only rise. But now, Qin Mo wanted to use his second ount to challenge them during their live stream.

    It was simply a p to their faces.

    Mr Yang started to panic. He didn¡¯t care that the phone was in Qin Mo¡¯s hand and shouted. ¡°Chairman, it would be a suppression against the neers, it isn¡¯t a good idea!¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s faint nce swept over, his voice still emotionless. ¡°So, Mr Zhang, what do you intend to do?¡±

    Mr Zhang breathed in deeply. ¡°I understand, I will send someone else over, you can gather the people and in three days, challenge them during their live stream.¡±

    When Mr Yang heard this, he was immediately depressed, how could he develop in the future.

    Mr Zhang pressed his head, when did his underlings start to have such issues. He probably understood what Mr Yang was thinking but both the route and timing was wrong.

    This was to represent the country to participate!

    Mr Zhang thought that the situation would calm if he said that, but Qin Mo was Qin Mo after all.

    The intelligent Qin Mo had seen through these things.

    He nced up and said. ¡°I will gather the people?¡±

    Mr Zhang paused. ¡°No, you can provide a name list and we would invite them back.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Chairman, you know it in your heart, Mr Yang doesn¡¯t seem to understand one thing. Whether it¡¯s me or the others, this time, it would be for China. If it¡¯s just because you are here, no one woulde back.¡±

    For the first time, Mr Zhang was at a loss for words. There was a whirl of emotions in his heart.

    Qin Mo nced at Mr Yang, remaining impassive. ¡°You should be d that this time, the reason is for China. If not, I would have tossed someone like you out of here.¡±

    Mr Yang was furious.

    When Mr Zhang heard the voice from across the phone, his back froze. He knew that Qin Mo wasn¡¯t just talking to Mr Yang, he was also speaking to him.

    They would definitelypete for the country, but don¡¯t think about using any tricks here.

    Forcing yers was impossible.

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Now, three days had passed and everyone had received their summoning order.

    Qin Mo brought Rao Rong out of the inte cafe, but they didn¡¯t go anywhere.

    After boarding the car, Qin Mo tossed him a set of uniform. ¡°Fight a match with me first.¡±

    Rao Rong arched his brows. ¡°You¡¯re fighting? Personally?¡±

    ¡°Mmh¡± Qin Mo replied inly.

    Rao Rong was surprised. ¡°Who could make you fight personally?¡±

    ¡°Flies.¡± Qin Mo looked sideways. ¡°Cleaning up before everyonees back.¡±

    Rao Rong: ...Hehehe, he was wrong. He thought that after being away for three months, he would¡¯ve be kinder but it seems like his deadly tongue couldn¡¯t be changed.

    The car ride was less than half an hour after leaving the inte cafe building.

    Rao Rong nced up. ¡°This is our future headquarters, feels a little serious. Will we be able to order instant noodles next time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo has long been used to the strange requests from these people.

    Feng Yi moved into the building one day before and had made many arrangements. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to eat instant noodles.

    Rao Rong knew that this time, it wouldn¡¯t be the same as any otherpetition from before. There would beprehensive attention. However, the facilities in the headquarters caught him off guard. ¡°There is even a gym?¡±

    ¡°When the intensity of thepetition is high, you will need to maintain your physical strength. If we go abroad, you will also need to deal with jetg.¡± Qin Mo squinted. ¡°In the future, both your physical fitness and resistance will be monitored.¡±

    Rao Rongughed lightly. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him, and didn¡¯t tell him the other condition. He hadn¡¯t been officially included.

    Once everything was stabilized, the details would be released. It was to prevent these people from escaping.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Qin Mo stuffed a hand into his pocket and nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°To the training room.¡±

    Were they about to start ying?

    Rao Rong answered. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll try out the new keyboard.¡±

    The new headquarters was massive.

    It was inside a building. Whether it was a training room or a gym, the area wasrge and the arrangements were reasonable.

    After training, you could go to the gym next door. While exercising, you could also see the situation in the training room.

    There were twelveputers ced there impressively. There was a distance between each set but it wasn¡¯t too far. Even the chairs had been deliberately adjusted.

    The purpose was so that their necks wouldn¡¯t be too stiff even after sitting for up to twelve hours.

    Rao Rong sat on the chair and felt it. ¡°Comfortable.¡±

    Qin Mo switched on aputer as well, he took the earphones at the top and wore it on his ck hair.

    The sound of a mechanical keyboard wasn¡¯t the same as that of a normal keyboard.

    After trying it out, Rao Rong turned towards Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo nced at the screen. ¡°Give me a secondary ount.¡±

    He had plenty of secondary ounts under him so Rao Rong gave him one randomly.

    After Qin Mo logged in, he saw the message on his phone. Next, he opened up a live stream app.

    Rao Rong was getting increasingly curious. ¡°When did you start following the trend to watch live streams?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t watch them.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s gazended on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m figuring it out now.¡±

    Rao Rong wanted to say something more, however, he was startled by the game ID name on the live stream.

    Spade T?

    Ever since the Supreme Alliance disbanded Rao Rong never watched Esports news again.

    Mainly boys patronised the inte cafe. And boys paid attention to skills so only after entering the full server rankings would they attract their attention.

    For instance, back then, Spade Z who would definitely take the first clear. Everyday, the entire Zone C would see that person¡¯s game ID.

    It would be growing at an unbelievable speed. Regardless of the hidden bosses or the First Clear of the secondary version. It was all Spade Z.

 Chapter 1716 - Win Glory For Their Country

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Win Glory For Their Country</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It was normal to have simr game IDs.

    Yours might be the same as mine and mine might be the same as yours, there wasn¡¯t much to it. Some fans would even imitate their idol¡¯s name to express their adoration.

    In the past when he yed, he had even met someone with the ID ¡®I am Rao Rong¡¯.

    These were all more than ordinary. Hence, Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t havee for this match just because of one ID.

    Rao Rong¡¯s eyes shifted a bit, and when he was about to continue looking, he caught another ID name, wless Luoluo, and the word wless was deliberately lightened, as if there was nothing.

    But none of these were the main point. The main point was their fighting style.

    For example, Spade T selected the assassin that Spade Z specialised in back then. And wless Luoluo chose the sorcerer that Luoluo specialised in.

    The girl called Spade T? She had silver hair, and although she didn¡¯t have an eye mole, she drew one for herself.

    Raising her eyes and looking at the camera, her voice seemed very weak. ¡°Everyone knows how noisy it is over here during this time. Spades fans, please stoping, bye bye. Get lost if you don¡¯t want to watch me fight.¡±

    When Rao Rong heard this, he turned towards Qin Mo.

    All these didn¡¯t mean anything to him. It shouldn¡¯t mean anything to Qin Mo either. If it was just to such an extent, he wouldn¡¯t havee for a fight. So what exactly happened for Qin Mo to have made such a decision?

    Before his thought could fall, ament popped out from the live stream channel. ¡°Spade T is so handsome, cultured Spade fans like us aren¡¯t the ones causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Same as the one on top, I like Spade Z and Almighty T.¡±

    ¡°In my heart, Supreme Alliance and Spade Z are both irreceable, but that doesn¡¯t affect my support for Almighty T.¡±

    ¡°Almighty T, push on!¡±

    When Rao Rong saw this, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, his lips curved upwards. ¡°Little Spade¡¯s fans?¡±

    ¡°Self proimed.¡± Qin Mo added.

    Rao Rongughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there might really be Little Spade¡¯s fans but isn¡¯t it hrious to be supporting her while saying that Little Spade is irreceable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Qin Mo logged into the ount slowly. ¡°Have you ever taken their adoration seriously?¡±

    Rao Rong nced down. ¡°It makes my heart cold.¡±

    ¡°I thought your heart had darkenedpletely after that time.¡± The time that Qin Mo was referring to, Rao Rong was more than clear about. Only Rao Rong himself knew how he managed to climb out of that period.

    Many times, he didn¡¯t think much about living in darkness. Afterall, this was how the world was.

    What is human nature?

    To be protected in times of glory. To be trampled upon in times of defeat. Those that im to like you don¡¯t even know when you are in despair. You wouldn¡¯t be able to express your innermost feelings, because no one understands, that words can kill.

    Their love may be thest straw that overwhelms their original intentions. The ones that defeat us have never been our enemies. It¡¯s that wepromised and became the same people as them.

    But fortunately, he managed to walk out. He wasn¡¯t stuck in his thoughts, and walked towards his future fearlessly. Because Rao Rong understood that in this world, there were human natures you couldn¡¯t understand. And even if you just sit here others could be reminded why you worked so hard topete. Because there wererades that fought alongside you. Because, you wanted to fight for the country one day. Because, even after being dumped in cold water for ten years, you aren¡¯t the only one who remains passionate, there are still therades that sat beside you, who had also walked through the darkness, daring to move the mouse again.

    Perhaps, they were the only ones who came out, but Rao Rong believed that there are still many neers who are staying upte to train, carrying the same feelings as them.

    They are never beliefs, let alone special cases. The world is so big, and there is a heroic dream in everyone¡¯s heart. Regardless of their gender.

 Chapter 1717 - First Step At Payback

    <h4>Chapter 1717: First Step At Payback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Ka-cha!

    The sound of the enter key could be heard. Qin Mo entered the game. He entered the arena ording to the area announced on the live stream.

    5V5 match.

    Originally, when he entered, he was on the same team as wless Luoluo and Spade T, but the next second, he pressed the mouse button and went to the opponent¡¯s position.

    ¡°My secondary ount doesn¡¯t have a high level, will it be suitable?¡±

    Rao Rong didn¡¯t ask this without reason.

    In Hero, only characters with the same level could engage in such specificpetitive games. Unless it was a single yer PK.

    Once it was rted to leveling, stability and skills mattered since neers couldn¡¯t face off against experienced yers from the start, there wouldn¡¯t be any game experience.

    Since they were said to be so amazing, they should be of a certain level. How can they be suitable with the lower levels? Unless they were about the same level.

    As expected, Rao Rong took a closer look at their levels and wanted to burst outughing. ¡°That exins their high winning streak. With this rank, if Little Spade came, she would have easily taken five kills.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Qin Mo replied faintly.

    Rao Rong arched his brow. ¡°Not necessary?¡±

    ¡°If the teammates are actors, it would necessarily be five kills.¡± Qin Mo didn¡¯t even bother about the teammate that kept asking him to change his hero, iming that it was the hero only Spade T could use. He confirmed the role directly.

    Rao Rong remained silent, ncing up at the ceiling. ¡°Turns out even the performance statistics is a performance. But for this rank, you don¡¯t need to perform.¡±

    ¡°It can only be exined from the side.¡± Qin Mo paused when he said that.

    ¡°Mmh?¡± Rao Rong asked.

    ¡°Amateur.¡± He replied casually.

    Rao Rong: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Alright, but why haven¡¯t anyone seen through the performance.¡±

    Qin Mo thought for a moment, waiting to enter the game, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything to do. ¡°They¡¯re probably like you and hadn¡¯t expected them to require actors at this rank. Moreover, it¡¯s hard to tell since it¡¯s my Jiu¡¯s fans, how would they know such basic skills?¡±

    Rao Rong coughed, he really choked. ¡°Are you being honest?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Qin Mo screwed the mineral water bottle cap. ¡°If they really are her fans, they would know about the techniques.¡±

    Rao Rong thought about it silently ¨C people with a wife can be frightening. Especially someone like Qin Mo, he was even scarier after getting a wife.

    The live stream didn¡¯t expect what was about to happen.

    Just like before, the moment the game started, Spade T went straight to the jungles. She brought wless Luoluo along, looking fierce.

    Comments kept appearing on the screen, ¡°Handsome, handsome, my Spade T is so handsome!¡±

    Qin Mo turned off the live stream before entering the match.

    Rao Rong found it interesting, he reached for his phone, searched for it and entered the live stream, catching sight of this scene.

    Was she really not imitating Little Spade?

    She was countering wilderness from the start just like Little Spade. However, this was understandable, carnivorous junglers all like to take the initiative. Many yers had this characteristic. It was normal to counter blue at the start.

    Spade T was probably still performing, shemented as she fought, ¡°Your jungles, my home.¡±

    This... I¡¯m sorry, Rao Rong wanted tough. Which assassin would expose their ns in such a manner?

    Right, other than Little Spade, she would definitely do that. It¡¯s because of her nature, it was thoroughly dark, unrestrained and mboyantly hateful.

    This person in front... she didn¡¯t just bring a sorcerer along to counter blue, she had started to talk before anything had happened.

 Chapter 1718 - Almighty Qin Took Action

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Almighty Qin Took Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The live stream flooded withments. ¡°Handsome!¡±

    Rao Rong went nk momentarily, talking big was considered handsome? In that case, Zhao Sanpang was definitely the most handsome yer, because he often talked big.

    ¡°Is Little Spade narcissistic?¡± Rao Rong asked Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo replied to him while moving his mouse. ¡°Her? She oftenpliments herself without batting an eyelid.¡±

    ¡°That exins it.¡± Rao Rong caressed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s easy to learn.¡±

    Qin Mo chuckled, not knowing what he had thought of, but his expression seemed to have changed.

    Rao Rong silently epted the dog food.

    Besides him, Qin Mo had already hidden in the jungles.

    Rao Rong wanted to say it was scheming. That exined why Zhao Sanpang called him Scheming Qin.

    He already knew what routine the other party would y before hiding in the grass.

    The actors clearly weren¡¯t professionals, and were focused on killing themselves. They didn¡¯t even understand their assassin.

    Spade T and wless Luoluo had used such a method to score a lot of points. They are professional yers after all. So it shouldn¡¯t be much to y such low level games.

    The reason for arranging actors was for their y to look more impressive. Their fans liked them for their handsomeness, so they couldn¡¯t lose it.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take one of their blue beasts first.¡± Spade T said while striking.

    wless Luoluo wasughing too, seemingly implying that this match was too easy for them. But they never expected it. Someone suddenly appeared from the bushes, robbing them directly.

    The blue beasts they had spent so much time fighting were in vain.

    Spade T exploded. ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s damn scheming!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s too scheming!¡± A bunch ofments appeared on the screen. But there were some yers who found it more than ordinary.

    Isn¡¯t it normal for stealing to fail? Why would she be so upset? To the extent of spurting vulgarities?

    It felt like...

    They hadn¡¯t understood it entirely yet.

    The people watching the live stream stilled, because the figure that appeared from the bushes didn¡¯t leave after taking back the blue beasts.

    With a backhand, he actually struck Spade T.

    Spade T seemed irritated, bringing along the sorcerer for a counter attack. However, strangely, the moment she struck, it was empty!

    And where is he? Where did he go?

    Spade T didn¡¯t have a full view of the match like the audience. Hence, it was impossible for her to have seen the kind of routine that person used to avoid their two strikes.

    His long rifle lifted and leapt onto a favourable position.

    Spade T was still asking, ¡°Where is he?¡± when the silver white rifle struck her into midair.

    Spade T was dumbfounded as the silver sparks fell, Most importantly, when wless Luoluo made her attack, it didn¡¯t freeze the figure at all.

    That person seemed to know how she was going to attack. He was always avoiding her attacks one step ahead!

    On the screen, the figure moved back and forth extremely quickly, it was so confusing Spade T didn¡¯t have the chance to react.

    Even the people watching the live stream were stunned by the hand speed and maneuvering, unable toment.

    It was just three to five seconds. The familiar music started to y, but it wasn¡¯t supposed to sound at this moment!

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    First blood! First Clear!

    The first drop of blood!

    Silver sparks fell. The shadow of the rifle was imprinted on the ground!

    The entire live stream fell silent.

    T died just like that? She died less than two minutes into the game?

    Spade T froze as well, and the next second, she spoke. ¡°Luoluo, what¡¯s the matter with you? Shouldn¡¯t you have frozen him just now?¡±

    That person would usually address wless Luoluo as Luoluo.

    wless Luoluo was also in a daze, she hadn¡¯t expected T to die. When she finally regained her senses, she stuck out her tongue and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I sent out the wrong skill just now, it was just a moment of mischief.¡±

    It was a reasonable excuse.

    Thements kept saying that she shouldn¡¯t be mischievous next time, Almighty T died because of it, etc. But after a few suchments came up, the familiar sound started to y again!

    Double kill!

    Double-kill?! They must have heard it wrongly!

    Double? It¡¯s actually a double-kill?!

    The people¡¯s eyes started to shake. But the figure on the screen seemed to have passed the grass on one side naturally, and when he passed over the wall, he knocked down a wild monster in the river.

    A moment ago, his blood level was almost gone, but now, it had grown back.

    The viewers were originally here to watch Spade T, but after seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help focusing on him instead.

    Which meant that they were looking wherever he went.

    Spade T and wless Luoluo were on the verge of a breakdown.

    wless Luoluo never expected to die.

    Spade T immediately said. ¡°Luoluo, are yougging?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, mmh, I¡¯mgging again.¡± wless Luoluo replied.

    ¡°I thought so.¡± Spade T said.

    Lag could be an excuse if they were killed once, but the second time.

    The viewers were watching from the other party¡¯s angle.

    Spade T and wless Luoluo were once again double-killed by that silver figure.

    The live stream fell into silence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Why is T dead again?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like ag.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ag.¡±

    ¡°The other party is too fast, did anyone see how he appeared? I have been watching for a while but I still have no idea how he appeared?¡±

    ¡°Look at the assassin he is ying, there are three stages of discement, he can prate walls and appear suddenly, it¡¯s all normal.¡±

    At this moment, Spade T¡¯s face has changed. She was frustrated, it wasn¡¯t possible to engage in team coordination right now. After all, it is a low level game. Without the ability to take on four yers, she would have to think of another method in the face of such an opponent.

    ¡°He must be using a secondary ount!¡±

    ¡°But even if it is a secondary ount, T shouldn¡¯t be this bad.¡±

    ¡°Secondary ount? Those that are here to watch gaming skills, please exin, why would there be a secondary ount? Isn¡¯t this a high level game?¡±

    ¡°T doesn¡¯t like high level games, her training is tough enough so now, she is ying low level games for fun.¡±

    As soon as this was out the music sounded once more.

    Three times. It was the third double-kill!

    How could Spade T bear it? She immediately sent out a signal to gather. Abdonding the towers, she brought the four yers behind her directly to the figure in the jungles!

    This time, he was dead! That was everyone¡¯s thoughts!

    1V5, and his teammates have no intention of supporting him.

    Especially the topne, it was nearby and yet, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of movement.

 Chapter 1720

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Seeing this, someone in the live stream said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the topne over there? Aren¡¯t they going to help in such a moment?¡±

    ¡°Am I thinking too much? They feel like actors.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that this is a low level game? There are actors in a low level game?¡±

    The questions started to increase.

    In the game, there had been a period of encirclement and suppression. They thought that the figure would definitely die, but he seemed to have predicted the opponent¡¯s position. With his rifle lifted, he didn¡¯t escape. Instead, he held the rifle and jumped directly behind those people.

    The silver rifle fell to the ground, his long sleeves fluttered and the dragon de lifted the two people behind!

    The adc and aid could barely react. And Spade T who had dashed to the front hadn¡¯t expected him to fight in this manner!

    The next time she turned the adc was killed by that figure.

    Everyone could see the figure moving fluidly, the impact happening in just seconds.

    One dead from the group of five.

    After killing that person, he quickly gilded, and returned with a counter attack!

    The sharp rifle was caught off guard. Even those that weren¡¯t in the arena, the viewers watching the live stream could experience that feeling.

    Once he was in the scene a life would be taken. Moreover, they started with five. Five of them hadn¡¯t been able to stop him!

    However, the viewers could clearly see.

    One kill.

    Double-kill!

    Triple-kill!

    It happened in an unpredictable situation.

    That figure seemed like an unstoppable gush of wind. Prediction, maneuvering and a champion¡¯s sense.

    He had been hit, but everytime he was struck, he could take a life.

    wless Luoluo was one of them.

    He was too fast. When Spade T saw that the figure only had less than one-third of his blood left, she thought that the chance hade!

    First, she instructed the tank to strike him! She lifted her rifle to kill him once and teach him a lesson!

    This wasn¡¯t logical. They used the same hero, yet he was much stronger than her.

    Even if his skills are good, he was about to be severely injured. If she managed to chase up to him, she could take his head.

    Spade T was filled with the desire to kill. She didn¡¯t even care that all the defence towers from her side were about to be pushed. Especially the one on the bottomne which was already pushed to the hignds. She was blinded with the need to kill!

    The viewers understood her intentions. But unknowingly, right now, while they watched the match, they were actually hoping the silver figure wouldn¡¯t be caught.

    Unexpectedly, even though he knew that the enemy was chasing, that figure still lifted his rifle to strike a red beast.

    ¡°Hurry and leave.¡±

    ¡°Killing three is enough.¡±

    ¡°Under those circumstances, a 1V5, and he managed to kill three of their men, that was impressive!¡±

    The next second the viewers understood why he wanted to kill the red beasts.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the beast. It was to take in the blood!

    Right at this moment, Spade T leapt. She entered the red beasts area. Originally, she had wanted to strike that person, but that figure turned sideways, and with his exquisite maneuvering, Spade T¡¯s big move missed, striking a red beast.

    That wasn¡¯t the end. She originally assumed he would leave. However, in this moment, he used a jungling skill and took the red beast!

    T¡¯s face immediately froze!

 Chapter 1721 - Spade Z Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Spade Z Returns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°F*ck! Is he making Spade T clear red for him?¡±

    ¡°He made the enemy fight red beasts for him, that¡¯s such a shy routine!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen that person¡¯s records? He hasn¡¯t yed many games.¡±

    ¡°I saw it, I saw it. He hasn¡¯t yed many games but is the MVP for every game with zero deaths. It¡¯s so enviable!¡±

    ¡°But that person has always been the team control, why is he the assassin this time?¡±

    ¡°As a team control, this makes me feel as though I¡¯ve been ying in vain!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, hurry and look!¡±

    Look?

    The viewer¡¯s questions were just temporary.

    On the screen, silver sparks fell. After the figure took the red beasts, the rifle drew close and lifted the person midair. It looked like a long silver dragon, turning to strike.

    It was obvious that Spade T was dumbfounded, even though her expression was nk. She never expected to be counter killed.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it, and Spade T threatened. ¡°You bast*rd, I¡¯m going to lodge aint! How is it possible? You¡¯re left with so little blood, and I have been striking for such a long time, how is it possible?¡±

    Just as Spade T was yelling, she heard the sound again.

    Penta kill!

    Five kills?! He actually took down five kills! Even the tank was killed by him?

    Spade T¡¯s fury seemed to freeze.

    The bottomne had already attacked into the city centre.

    The silver figure wielding the rifle didn¡¯t move at this moment, he just stood there with his willowy jade like body, and wide sleeves floating.

    A row of words appeared on the screen. ¡°How did you guys be professional yers?¡±

    This question was much more impactful than having simr names.

    Some of the viewers were enlightened. Previously, they didn¡¯t think much of it, but this time Spade T was thoroughly trashed.

    They liked her because she seemed very cool, but now, that light seemed to have faded.

    Some people thought that she looked like Z and now that Z was no longer around, a new one appeared. It came just in time for them to continue the chase.

    Now strangely, they didn¡¯t like her that much anymore.

    That wasn¡¯t all. If they thought about it. Back then when Spade Z yed, she would always enter the jungles by herself and would have cleared the red and blue beasts when she returned. Regardless of when it was, she could always go against the wind.

    There were times of fatigue, times where they were stunned, when they said ruthless things with ambitions in their eyes, but she never said vulgarities.

    But this T. When they saw T, she had all the vices. And a portion came because of her appearance. But they admired her personality, saying, ¡°What right do you have to question our Almighty T¡¯s ability as a professional yer.¡±

    But that wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that people who really y games and watch games know that amateurs are amateurs. Do they want such an amateur here to feed the pigs?

    After ending one match, Qin Mo removed the headphone on his head.

    And Spade T wanted to push the me on Spade Z¡¯s fans.

    At this moment Sister Turtle appeared.

    She only had one thing to say. ¡°You have left for three months and in these three months, some imed that we are unstable. Our instability, love, passion, hard work and desire to follow, would only cause the real person that made our blood pump stay silent for such a long time. Now, the worldpetition has started. Spade fans that have been waiting for Almighty Z to return, where are you?¡±

 Chapter 1722 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    All of a sudden, the originally abandoned IDs, gradually filled up the screen.

    ¡°I am in Jiang City, waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°I am in An City, waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°I am in the border City, waiting for you toe back.¡±

    ¡°I am....¡±

    It was just a short one minute, but there were a countless number of replies, increasing at a visibly rming rate.

    Some said that this is the power of Spade fans.

    Those that actively sought after a familiar shadow, only fell for Z¡¯s exterior and handsomeness. Hence, with just the slightest simrity, they would think the other party was the person of their hearts.

    This is understandable since making themselves happy is the most important thing, regardless of the person they were a fan of.

    Real Spade fans would only appear in a moment like this. There were students, working adults and some that had just entered society.

    They suddenly stopped. The emotions that had never been erased came pouring out from their eyes.

    That group once used manypetitions to tell the world. What surviving in adversity is, what it means to grow stronger with a strongpetitor.

    When you grow up, you would understand that nothing in this world is easy. But you have to believe that we humans have always been fireflies on the ground; if we haven¡¯t burnt till the end, we can make aeback and pick up all the stars.

    If you are really tired ask yourself. Can the dream in your heart be awakened along with this group.

    When the news came out, Spade T who had just been trashed didn¡¯t believe it at all. But that didn¡¯t affect the linked poprity.

    Spade T¡¯s n was to continue sticking onto her, but not everyone was like those people who only cared about one¡¯s exterior.

    Spade T didn¡¯t understand. A real Spade fan wouldn¡¯t bother about her at all. Hence, none of these woulde to fruition. These people were just waiting for one thing.

    Is it real? That that group ising back. Is that for real?

    ...

    Right at this moment, in the heart of Jiang City, in a towering building.

    Figure after figure entered. With a sharp swoosh the big doors to the headquarters opened!

    Light sshed in.

    Rao Rong was still sitting in front of theputer, wearing headphones on his ck hair, with a hand by his side.

    Wearing a ck and red uniform, Qin Mo stood with his back in the middle. Behind him, the word China, carrying a me, was flying, as if it could hear the pumping hearts.

    When he heard the door open he turned, his gaze zeroing in.

    Bo Jiu, Xiao Jing, Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Luoluo, Feng Shang, Coco, Lin Chentao, Yin Wuyao and Zhao Sanpang.

    These people still looked the same as before, during their flourishing youth. They were wearing the same uniform, the cuffs carrying an emblem that represented the country.

    They stood in front of the doorway in one line, their sleeves flying, an enigmatic smile on their faces.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± Qin Mo said, his voice calm as though it was a greeting between old friends. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    It was just a short sentence but it seemed to have shocked something. The aura that was brought out stunned the assistants who followed behind him. But it wasn¡¯t reactionless, after all the higher ups wanted them to take care of the yer¡¯s daily life, but that scene was too handsome.

    It was so handsome that the assistant couldn¡¯t help raising his hands. With a snap, the photo formed.

    Qin Mo standing at the front, with everyone else behind him, with mes in their eyes.

    This photo was posted onto the official ount, with an apanying caption.

    Team China officially formed!

 Chapter 1723

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Untitled</h4>

    In many people¡¯s hearts they were a group of Almighties.

    The best Esports yers were assembled to form Team China.

    Just seeing the photo and the name list would make people curious about the month before the start of the World Competition.

    How would they train? They were definitely all suave.

    Zhao Sanpang did think that he is suave, but!

    ¡°Scheming Qin, are you serious? You are making us wake up at 8.30am?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang looked at the time table that appeared in front of him, feeling as though he had entered the devil¡¯s den.

    Qin Mo spoke calmly. ¡°For the sake of everyone¡¯s health, we will wake up at this time in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, you must be kidding.¡± Zhao Sanpang turned towards the others. ¡°Ask if any of them can wake up at that hour.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her handszily, an impish smile on her face. ¡°I... can¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang, ¡°Look!¡±

    Qin Mo swept her a nce.

    Bo Jiu was a face of seriousness. ¡°On second thought, if someone can guide me every day, I can still get up. After all, it¡¯s never a dream but beauty that wakes me up.¡±

    Zhao San¡¯s mouth twitched, he shouldn¡¯t have counted on Little Spade to rebel! How could she say such a thing!

    ¡°Esports yers don¡¯t wake up early.¡± Yin Wuyao also had opinions over the matter.

    Coco yawned to show his thoughts.

    Qin Mo nced up. ¡°Nine is thetest. I want to see you guys already washed up in the dining area, having breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a diet these days, and don¡¯t eat breakfast. I should be able to wake a littleter.¡± Zhao Sanpang decided to go all out in order to sleep more.

    Qin Mo sat there nonchntly. ¡°I heard that you really hate bitter gourds. Is that true, Almighty Fatty?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone likes bitter gourds.¡± Zhao Sanpang blinked. ¡°Is that so? Scheming Qin, are you going to change our meals?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Feng and Yun Hu were unusually quiet.

    Mmh, not speaking. They watched silently as the No.1 most handsome Fatty jumped into a pit.

    In reality, Lin Feng had wanted to say something. He wanted to talk about the fitness issue. Did he really have to do forty pushups every night?

    Just as he was about to say something, Yun Hu held his wrist and arched his brow. That meant for him to observe the situation first. To think about it before raising his opinion.

    That was when Zhao Sanpang spoke up fearlessly. He had even admitted to not liking bitter gourd.

    Didn¡¯t he know? Don¡¯t ever expose your weakness in front of Captain, because Captain would definitely make use of it and...

    Before Lin Feng¡¯s thoughts couldnd.

    Qin Mo spoke up again, his voice calm. ¡°You can refuse to wake up early. From tomorrow onwards, Bey will help everyone prepare three cups of bitter gourd juice, those who aren¡¯t awake by 9am will just have to finish it.¡±

    Three cups... of bitter gourd juice?

    Zhao Sanpang¡¯s face fell. This must be a joke!

    ¡°Fully closed training, starting at 9.30 in the morning, training at 12 o¡¯clock, break time in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t want to run, you can also choose to drink three sses of bitter gourd juice, and push-ups at night...¡± Qin Mo said, sweeping the people on the opposite side. ¡°As representatives of China, we must have a bit of spirit and appearance, what do you think?¡±

    This was practically a devil¡¯s den!

    Zhao Sanpang and Lin Feng exchanged nces. Is it toote to back out now?!

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Untitled</h4>

    Qin Mo sat there calmly, his noble temperament did not fade the slightest, as if he saw through them. He said lightly. ¡°I submitted your details to themittee. If you choose to quit now, it will be considered abandoning your mothend.¡±

    ¡°Abandoning the mothend!¡± Zhao Sanpang red at him. ¡°Scheming Qin, in the past, I never knew you would use morals to oppress someone!¡±

    Qin Mo remained unwavering. ¡°Do you know now?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang shook his head. ¡°Despicable, too despicable.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him and broke into a sudden smile, his warmth dampening. ¡°Seems like Almighty Fatty can¡¯t wait to try the bitter gourd juice.¡±

    With that, Zhao Sanpang felt a chill run down his back. He wasn¡¯t going to speak again!

    After a very long time, one of the higher ups came to visit the China team. He asked, since all of them were the tops in their previous teams, how did Qin Mo manage to let them coexist harmoniously.

    Zhao Sanpang spat out. ¡°Despicable.¡± He had even eliminated the chance of leaving the team. Devil¡¯s den, the biggest devil¡¯s den!

    Waking up early was really a practice the Esports yers weren¡¯t used to.

    Zhao Sanpang mustered up all his strength to wake up. The Hacker lord, Bo Jiu was much smarter. After all, she could replenish her sleep debt in front of theputer.

    She wore her ck earphones while sitting there, her team uniform pulled all the way to the top, covering her entire face, leaving only her starry eyes exposed behind her silver hair. From afar, she was still very handsome, but on closer look, more of her face could be seen.

    Her side profile was porcin white, looking both cool and like a cat as she gently dozed off.

    Qin Mo walked over, emptied a hand and tapped her forehead.

    Bo Jiu paused, and opened her eyes. The hint of sleep was still visible in her eyes, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. Subconsciously, she thought that they were still in the castle overseas and naturally reached her hands out, wanting to hug his waist and engage in the daily morning tease.

    Qin Mo sensed her intentions, a hint of smile appearing at the corners of his lips. In order to prevent a certain someone from acting like a ruffian, forgetting where they were, he reached out a hand and ced it at the side of her face. He lowered himself and said. ¡°Mrs Qin, wake up and take a look where you are, do you want to do frog jumps outside with Almighty Fatty or would you rather have a cup of bitter gourd juice?¡±

    Frog jumps, bitter gourd juice. These five words seemed to have demonic power. Bo Jiu originally thought that she, a person who was about to graduate from high school, was never getting into contact with Frog jumps again.

    If she really had to turn her hands, squat down and jump about like a frog, that would be humiliating.

    She never thought a married person like her would have to experience such a lifestyle again. More importantly...

    The frog jumps weren¡¯t done indoors. Instead, it was outside the za.

    It was a business district. So a line of people wearing uniforms doing frog jumps was definitely striking.

    At the start, even if it was embarrassing, it was only to the passersby. However,ter, there were fans that specifically came to catch them. They were always betting on who would wake upte and be punished to do frog jumps.

    Even shameless people like Zhao Sanpang and Bo Jiu wanted some face.

    A photo of Bo Jiu eating lollipop, with messy hair doing frog jumps was still circting on the inte. Such an embarrassing incident wasn¡¯t going to happen again!

 Chapter 1725 - For Jump, Flaunting Love

    <h4>Chapter 1725: For Jump, unting Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    However, it was difficult to fight off the drowsiness.

    The next day Bo Jiu was still in the punishment group.

    Other than her, there was Lin Feng and Zhao Sanpang.

    Everyone was wondering how Zhao Sanpang looked doing frog jumps.

    Besides, Despicable Qin didn¡¯t even allow them to wear face masks!

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t catch his breath anymore, and said to Bo Jiu. ¡°Little Spade, I¡¯m not trying to cause trouble but you are Scheming Qin¡¯s wife, and yet, he still punishes you like that. If I were you, I would just divorce him!¡±

    Bo Jiu bit down on her lollipop, her breath lowered, and both hands behind her back. She jumped once, and again, the silver hair moving with her movements.

    She was so handsome the girls at the side couldn¡¯t help raising their phones, their faces flushed, their hearts pumping rapidly. Their Big Spade is so handsome, they wanted to bring her home! However, Almighty Qin was the person supervising their punishment.

    There was a cup of greenish liquid in his hand, and ording to sources, it was bitter gourd juice, a word that would make all the members obey.

    It would be too difficult to snatch someone from the demon like Almighty Qin.

    Bo Jiu finished the frog jumps first. Zhao Sanpang watched from behind, howling. ¡°Little Spade, why are you so fast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m experienced.¡± Bo Jiu reached out her hand, an impish smile on her face. ¡°I was often punished when I was in high school so twenty frog jumps isn¡¯t anything. I can jump around the entire field.¡±

    Zhao Sanpangughed twice. ¡°Is that something to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Almighty Fatty.¡± After Bo Jiu was done with his punishment, she found a wooden pole somewhere. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when someone tries to cause a rift between me and Brother Mo.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang cursed. ¡°Take your wooden pole away, how am I supposed to jump?¡±

    ¡°We had a military wedding, if you try to break up a military wedding, I¡¯ll get someone to lock you up.¡± Bo Jiu said nonchntly, but the wooden pole in front of him didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Almighty Fatty, with your suaveness, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to jump over a wooden pole.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t jump over it, he couldn¡¯t help turning his head to shout. ¡°Scheming Qin,e over and control your family!¡±

    With that, Qin Mo walked over and looked at Bo Jiu.

    Bo Jiu said. ¡°He wanted us to divorce.¡±

    Qin Mo retracted his gaze and spoke faintly. ¡°Then carry on.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...Forget about the frog jumps, how was he supposed to jump!

    Bo Jiu had a bad habit since the past, she liked to unt her love.

    Otherwise, an intelligent car like Little ckie would be able to tolerate her.

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t understand Bo Jiu enough in this area.

    The crowd watched the handsome youngster, a ck cap covering her silver hair, beads of glistering sweat covering her fair forehead, as she used a wooden pole to block Almighty Fatty.

    She didn¡¯t forget to add. ¡°Everytime after he punishes me, he would give me a reward, such as a candy or a kiss. I don¡¯t think frog jumps are all that bad, but the bitter gourd juice is too nasty. But Almighty Fatty, if you can¡¯t finish jumping, I can help to prepare a few cups for you.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ....

    Even though he has never been in a rtionship, he has seen couples before. Who would deliberatelymit an error for their boyfriend¡¯s kiss! He shouldn¡¯t have spoken.

    In front of Qin Mo, Little Spade seemed very obedient, but in reality she waspletely dark inside!

    Once she was done, she didn¡¯t care what he thought and tossed the wooden pole, heading to her man for a reward. She wasn¡¯t sure how he wouldpliment her today.

 Chapter 1726 - Star Letter

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Star Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo nced at the smiley Bo Jiu.

    After entering the headquarters, he found a spot and pushed her against a wall for kisses.

    Amidst the unstable breathing, Bo Jiu¡¯s hand circled around his waist. The taste of his tongue was sweet. Very strange. This wasn¡¯t the first time they kissed, but that tingling sensation had never diminished.

    Bo Jiu curled her lips, she liked to see when his breathing is unstable, and when the emotions seeped out from the corners of his eyes. It was only to her.

    It¡¯s a pity that the medicine she got from the ck Buddies wasn¡¯t effective on him, otherwise she would be able to admire more of his beauty.

    Bo Jiu wanted to go close.

    It was this behavior that made Qin Mo kiss deeper, as if it could take away all his thoughts, rendering his brain nk.

    Only when she lost all energy and could only lean on him did he release her. He leaned against her, speaking softly in the corner. Once he was done arranging her uniform, he tossed her a sentence. ¡°I admire Mrs Qin¡¯s protective attitude towards our marriage, keep it up.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s lips were still numb, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Qin Mo had said. This was the painful part of kissing for long durations, just a touch would tingle.

    The two of them wouldn¡¯t be intimate publicly, but there would be the asional kiss.

    This didn¡¯t affect their performance, instead, everyone in the team was using the limited time to improve themselves rapidly.

    Their physical condition, ability to face pressure, analytical ability and hand speed.

    As the center control sorcerer, Luoluo once again used her abilities to prove she hadn¡¯t slowed down.

    Everyone had a problem they had to conquer.

    Uncle Yin was also thinking about how to break through his current ability.

    There were times they met with bottlenecks.

    Qin Mo brought out the previous information and tactical analysis of various teams in the world. At that time, they truly entered the state of preparation.

    They realised it very clearly, they were about to bring Esports overseas. Every country would send out their strongest team. What they could do is to train well and prepare better. As for other things, they were always a team that grew with adversities.

    When they entered the battlefield, they would not just be at their current level.

    Other than China, some members of the Japs team would alsopete on behalf of their country.

    Amongst them would be You Sixin and Hoshino. However, in this period, although no one knew the reason, there seemed to be a barrier between the Captain and the Vice Captain.

    The Captain rarely spoke. Except when he yed, he would barely say a word. The Vice Captain was the same as before, and was asleep more than he was awake. But there seemed to be something odd with Captain¡¯s condition.

    Even though Captain has a very beautiful face, the sharpness from within him made it hard for many to persuade him.

    Moreover, from the start, the Japs didn¡¯t want Captain to lead the team. If the Vice Captain didn¡¯t defeat them single-handedly, they wouldn¡¯t have epted it.

    However, even then, Captain seemed calmer than ever. It seemed as though he had been in this state ever since he attended Spade Z¡¯s wedding.

    Strange.

    Shouldn¡¯t the Captain be happy about Spade Z¡¯s marriage? No one else would rob him of Vice Captain. Why did Captain seem even more distant? It seemed as though he waspletely rejected by someone.

 Chapter 1727 - Hoshino and You Sixin

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Hoshino and You Sixin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In Japan, mafias were allowed.

    You Sixin is the Head of the 19th generation. Aside from Esports, he also enjoys speeding and drinking.

    Moreover, everyone knew that You Sixin wasn¡¯t someone they could trifle with. He was a snake-like person and could be venomous.

    Don¡¯t be misled by his pretty face, assuming that he is a pretty boy. Because of this, many people were finished.

    No, there were always some ignorant people who wanted to take him away from the nightclub.

    Today, You Sixin drank more than usual. He wore a local shirt and with his long hair, it was difficult to differentiate his gender. However, after catching sight of his eyes, it was obvious that there isn¡¯t a hint of femininity in him, but even so, his beauty was mesmerising.

    ¡°Do you want toe with uncle? Uncle has a lot of alcohol.¡± The person who said this wanted to take advantage of a drunk beauty. Unexpectedly, before his hands could reach that person¡¯s shoulders, a crack was heard.

    The man¡¯s arm was broken. When the pain entered his senses he shrieked.

    You Sixinughed coldly and pushed the man aside, looking down at him as he spat out a word from his thin lips. ¡°Scram.¡±

    That man was pale with fear.

    You Sixin reached out to push his ck hair towards the back of his head, his eyes ncing to the side.

    The bartender immediately brought a new bottle of wine over. He was afraid of what would happen to this Head in his area.

    Why weren¡¯t the others here yet? They must have received orders and were standing in the crowd. Where is Young Master Hoshino? Why isn¡¯t he here?

    Only when Young Master Hoshino arrives will there really be peace. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure how many others would have their arms broken.

    ¡°Say, aren¡¯t I good enough?¡±

    You Sixin suddenly spoke, he wasn¡¯t like some who could barely speak after they were drunk. There wasn¡¯t any haziness to his face, it was still beautiful and sharp.

    However, for an underling to say something bad about his boss? It was a loaded question.

    ¡°Not answering?¡± You Sixin scoffed. After standing, he nced towards a prettydy who was in the midst of a sexy dance, lifting his wine ss.

    What location is this? An entertainment location. The prettydy took a nce and walked over.

    You Sixin lifted her chin and seemed to smile, he could charm both genders.

    ¡°What do you think is bad about me?¡±

    Too handsome. So handsome it was suffocating. How could there be such a person, with hair obviously longer than her own, but just like a demon that confuses sentient beings.

    The prettydy leaned in, wanting to kiss his lips, but You Sixin pushed her aside. Next, he waved his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡±

    Why? The prettydy didn¡¯t think he would like guys.

    The uncle that leaned towards him was definitely blind. Just a look at his wolf-like eyes, and you¡¯d know that he wouldn¡¯t bend. He had a fatal attraction towards girls.

    Especially right now, when he reached out to tuck his cor.

    ¡°Hot? I can help to cool you down. After so much alcohol, you must feel irritated, my car is just outside.¡±

    You Sixin listened to her words and suddenly smiled. Before he could say a word, someone walked over.

    His temperament was at odds with this location, but yet, he was often patronising such ces.

 Chapter 1728 - Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Ambiguous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Hoshino. He was wearing a white shirt with a sweater fromte autumn. He carried a cat in his arms and from afar, he looked like a character that walked out of a manga. He couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    The bartender looked as though he met a saviour.

    The ends of You Sixin¡¯s eyes paused, and he spoke carelessly through his thin lips.¡±I haven¡¯t drank enough, so I won¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±

    Hoshino threw the cat into his arms, every bit the gentleman he is. ¡°I¡¯m not making you go back. Aren¡¯t you going to feed your cat?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die of hunger.¡± You Sixin picked up the cat with one hand and saw that thedy from before had focused her attention on Hoshino¡¯s face. Heughed. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to take me away anymore? You want to bring him to your car?¡±

    Thedy blushed, her thoughts exposed.

    You Sixin didn¡¯t bother looking at her anymore, he turned to look at the security guards.

    Soon, someone came to clear the area. They wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, but she wouldn¡¯t have toe here again.

    The music may be loud and messy, but it didn¡¯t seem to affect the air around the two of them.

    You Sixin carried the cat, met his eyes, and snorted. ¡°Your master has no time to care about you now. If you don¡¯t want to starve to death, find something to eat.¡±

    He was in a bad mood, and didn¡¯t want to care about this cat. He was covered with the smell of alcohol.

    ¡°Young Master Hoshino...¡± The bartender paused.

    Hoshino nced down. ¡°Get a room.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bartender thought to himself, with how his boss looks, he was indeed suited for a sleep. Otherwise, it would be bad if another fearless persones his way.

    You Sixinughed. He didn¡¯t have an opinion, but he wouldn¡¯t be too cooperative. Sitting there, he picked out a bottle of spirits and poured it into the wine ss with one hand. After he was done pouring, Hoshino downed the ss.

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes and poured another ss.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Hoshino spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy from finding you and I¡¯ll be even sleepier with a few drinks.¡±

    You Sixin nced up and suddenlyughed. ¡°With the way you are, it¡¯s no wonder thedy wanted to take you away. It¡¯s a pity she doesn¡¯t understand, our Mr Hoshino doesn¡¯t care about anyone other than Z.¡±

    Hoshino looked at his slightly tipsy face, the corners of his eyes were red but yet, it was cold and sharp.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason?¡± Hoshino¡¯s temples seemed to crease, but it smoothed out quickly, his tone so ordinary he seemed to be stating a fact. ¡°Other than Z, don¡¯t I also have you?¡±

    The venomous words You Sixin was about to spit stopped. He wasn¡¯t sober, but that didn¡¯t affect his thoughts.

    He knew that Hoshino treated him as family. And that was the point he couldn¡¯t understand at all. He knew him earlier. If something hadn¡¯t happened, and he had rushed to Hoshino¡¯s side at the first instant, Z wouldn¡¯t have had the chance. But even till now, Hoshino was still holding on to the contract with the Bo family, and it was voluntary.

    Even though Z had terminated it, he didn¡¯t give it up.

    It made You Sixin helpless, but that wasn¡¯t the same now. Z had Qin Mo by her side, and had cut off Hoshino¡¯s ideas.

    Since that was the case, why was he worried?

    You Sixin lowered his eyes andughed, ¡°I thought you forgot what you said.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Hoshino remained firm.

    You Sixin leaned closer. ¡°Then keep the promise you made when you came to the House and stay by my side like a shadow.¡±

 Chapter 1729 - Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Ambiguous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about breaking the promise.¡± Hoshino¡¯s mood remained unchanged, and even his voice was t. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished the wine, go to sleep.¡±

    You Sixin smiledzily, fatally handsome. ¡°How can I sleep when you have seduced away my bed partner? Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯d feel cold if no one sleeps with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Hoshino bent down, hugged the cat on the ground, and put it back in his arms again, his eyes like sshing ink.

    You Sixin obviously paused, he turned his head, as if smiling. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Even though he knew that it was purelypanionship, You Sixin didn¡¯t want to miss the interaction.

    It had been a long time since they spent the night together in one room. It didn¡¯t count in the headquarters since there were so many people.

    When they were young, the two of them often slept in one bed. Thereafter, he grew distant. You Sixin¡¯s eyes were calm, trying to keep himself from thinking about it.

    The room was in the deepest part of the bar. High-endrge scale bars like these had VIP rooms used for sleepovers, but there were only four to five of such rooms.

    Usually it is reserved for the most distinguished guests and gang members.

    The boss and Young Master Hoshino were both here, so originally two rooms were prepared. However, after the bartender heard their conversation, he decisively switched it to one room.

    When You Sixin is drunk, the lethal feeling from him was much more prominent, but he really drank a little too much. After opening the door, he paced into the bathroom.

    After a while, there was a vomiting noise from inside. The drunk was obviously feeling ufortable.

    What was it this time? Rtives vying for power again? Seems like it was time to do a sweep on the people.

    Hoshino stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the inte. ¡°Get someone to boil and bring up hangover soup and porridge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Hoshino.¡±

    Today was one of the most peaceful days.

    Everytime it reached this time, there would always be someone trying to spend the night by the boss¡¯s side. There were many that left with pale faces. They could barely keep count. Fortunately, they had Young Master Hoshino today.

    ¡°Boss, seems to listen to Young Master Hoshino¡¯s words. They both have such a powerful presence.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d have to see who it is. Boss listens to Young Master Hoshino because they have known each other since young.¡±

    ¡°They have known each other since young?¡±

    ¡°Mmh, I heard it from people at the house. When they were younger, Boss and Young Master Hoshino were indistinguishable from each other. They were different from other children and would always lie together under the tree to read. They would even fence and do archery together.¡±

    ¡°Back then, were they like how they are now?¡±

    ¡°Boss never changed but due to something that happened at home, Young Master Hoshino disappeared for a while and the next time he returned, he was no longer as close to the Boss as he had been. Others also said they grew up, which is also true...¡±

    Hoshino wouldn¡¯t have heard the discussion, he was listening to the prolonged silence from the toilet. He lowered his eyes and swept a gaze over the hangover soup and porridge.

    After waiting for another three minutes, there was still no noise so he walked into the toilet.

    After opening the door, the room was filled with steam from the hot water. He opened the wooden curtain of the bathroom and saw that the man was lying in the bathtub. He should be asleep, his eyes closed. He leaned against the edge of the bathtub, his silk like hair floating in the middle of the water.

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just like a noble vampire that was asleep. His face was as beautiful as roses. However, You Sixin knew very well that his appearance had no effect on that person.

    The moment the thought rose the footsteps stilled.

    Hoshino raised his hand and drew a towel in his hand, looking down at the person in the bath, looking a little like the mostpetent deacon in theics. He ced the towel on top of You Sixin¡¯s head, his eyes pale, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    You Sixin opened his eyes, they were extremely sharp. ¡°You didn¡¯t terminate the contract with Z, Hoshino, you know what I require from the people around me.¡±

    Hoshino replied calmly. ¡°What do you require?¡±

    ¡°You can only look at me.¡± You Sixin stretched out his hand and pulled his cor, still drunk.

    Hoshino lowered his eyes and nced at his hand, his aura remained unchanged. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? I will abide by the promise I made when I entered the house. Since I became a Deadpool, I will only look at you in the future.¡±

    ¡°My family¡¯s contract is really useful.¡± You Sixin smiled deeper, but there was no warmth in his eyes.

    Hoshino felt the water temperature. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, dry yourself ande out.¡±

    With that, he stood up.

    A ssh could be heard behind him. You Sixin came out from the bathtub with a towel tied around him but the first thing he did was hug Hoshino¡¯s waist from behind.

    Immediately after, he said in a low voice. ¡°You promised to sleep with me and you can¡¯t back out.¡±

    Hoshino nced down and noticed the moisture on his back but he didn¡¯t take the action to heart. He turned and spoke calmly. ¡°Let go.¡±

    You Sixin¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and he said. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s aura seemed to always be the same, not allowing anyone to mess around. Even You Sixin.

    He loosened the arms around his waist and walked out of the toilet.

    You Sixin¡¯s eyes were about to sink together with the silhouette that had left, when he returned, a robe in his arms. ¡°Lower your head.¡±

    You Sixin was still intoxicated, and followed his orders.

    Hoshino helped him with the robe, he looked at his unhappy face, took a moment and spoke slowly. ¡°I would be with you like the time we were kids, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    You Sixin paused but he didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°Like the time we were kids?¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Hoshino said, his gentlemanly temperament remained unchanged. He took another towel to him and walked to the bedside.

    You Sixin wanted to say that he knew that that wasn¡¯t all, but the sentence didn¡¯t form. Besides, they had to sleep togetherter.

    Since there was a breakthrough, he didn¡¯t need to think too much.

    Big deal, he could force his way through when the time came. With that thought in mind, You Sixin smiled.

    That smile was very much like a beautiful snake spitting poison. However, it was clear that his charming and indistinguishable beauty, under his deliberate creation, did not arouse that person¡¯s interest.

    You Sixin smiled and when he came out, that person was already lying on the bed.

    You Sixin walked over decisively, he held onto Hoshino¡¯s hand and lowered himself slightly.

    There was a faint visible porcin white under the bathrobe, and his touch was cold in the beginning. Many people thought that he was cold blooded. Probably because of his low body temperature.

    He lowered himself, and met Hoshino¡¯s eyes. He was going to use force. However...

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Before You Sixin could do anything Hoshino countered.

    You Sixin narrowed his eyes and said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to abide by your promise to be my shadow? You¡¯re not going to let me touch you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk enough to not want your hands anymore?¡± Hoshino leaned beside his ears when he said that.

    You Sixin nced down. Because of his intoxication, his strength was a little weaker than normal. ¡°Why? Are you really going to break my wrist if I took action?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Hoshino watched the approaching face, his gaze the same as always.

    These two words made You Sixin bury his face into the pillow. ¡°Then let go. It seems like you have underestimated your influence on me, if you continue to speak to me by my ear, I¡¯m going to have a reaction, heh.¡±

    That heh made Hoshino realise something, he wasn¡¯t kidding, he was being honest. He frowned unconsciously, and loosened his hand. He stood up.

    Released, You Sixin leaned backzily, the corner of his eyes still sharp and beautiful. ¡°Why? Were you frightened?¡±

    Hoshino looked at him. ¡°When did it start?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know, I have always been epting of both men and women.¡± As You Sixin said this, he tilted his head and lit a cigarette in his hand. He was very handsome when he smoked, and there was a kind of evil spirit.

    Hoshino retracted his gaze and took a stride.

    You Sixin spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re going to cut ties? Or do you find it disgusting?¡±

    Hoshino nced back towards the wilful smile and was reminded of his younger self. Regardless of the situation, he would always smile.

    Even the times his mother made him go to the House all bruised up in order to attract his father¡¯s attention.

    He looked like a doll when he was younger. He could make use of his surroundings and would never allow anyone to know he had cried.

    Children that were made use of by their mothers didn¡¯t like to talk, but You Sixin wasn¡¯t the same. He was always smiling. Regardless of who bullied him, he would get back at them. He just needed to wait.

    That was probably the reason, he is where he is now. Besides, the younger You Sixin didn¡¯t like him very much. Hoshino could feel that even though he was smiling at him, there wasn¡¯t any warmth in his eyes. But even so, they weren¡¯t the kind of people that would expose a disguise.

    A young child¡¯s innocence was far from them.

    From certain angles, back then, even though they weren¡¯t willing, they werepanions.

    The first month, they were like sensible children. He would greet him whenever they met.

    ¡°Hoshino, let¡¯s practice fencing together, it will definitely be interesting.¡±

    Thereafter, they both confirmed that they weren¡¯t pure, and he stopped greeting him when they met.

    And he was the same. During the fourth month they were still together, but they fought like little children because he saw his mother hitting him.

    You Sixin threatened him. ¡°If you tell anyone, none of us will be better off.¡±

    Back then, he was smiling when he said that, just like right now. But the hand that held him was shaking, and there seemed to be whirlpools in his eyes.

    Back then, Hoshino knew that this person was like an abandoned cat and was incredibly insecure.

 Chapter 1732 - Whoâ€™s On Top And Whoâ€™s Below?

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Who¡¯s On Top And Who¡¯s Below?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Forget it. He was raising his cat for him already, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to raise another cat.

    Hoshino lifted his hand and took the cigarette from You Sixin¡¯s hand. He extinguished it on the ashtray and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    You Sixin was stunned for a moment. His gaze turned darker as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk. You will just reject me.¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s gaze froze for a moment when he heard this. His aura didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°Who said that I will definitely reject you?¡±

    This unexpected sentence caused You Sixin to stop what he nned to do abruptly. Even his eyes turned wider.

    The more you looked at him, the more he looked like the cat.

    Hoshino stretched his hand out and grabbed the person¡¯s chin. His gaze was still calm as he said, ¡°Manydies outside said that they will feel very happy if they can kiss you. They probably never saw this expression on your face before.¡±

    You Sixin realized what was happening when his chin got grabbed. He sniggered and replied, ¡°It is indeed a happy thing. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I can¡¯t ept it currently.¡± Hoshino was speaking the truth. He likeddies. However, based on his emotions, You Sixin was more important. It was probably rted to their environment when they were growing up.

    Hoshino was always indifferent towards rtionships. Z was an exception. This person was an exception too.

    Hoshino could clearly see the person¡¯s gaze turning dimmer after he said this sentence.

    He wasn¡¯t sure why, but he didn¡¯t want to see this person remaining like this after he grew up. As lonely as him when he didn¡¯t have a goal.

    He paused for a moment and added, ¡°After I can ept it, I will look for you and give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Hoshino, this sentence sounds like something one will say to their back-up partner.¡± You Sixin started to smile slowly. It looked a little vicious. ¡°I will not wait for you to ept it. When I have the chance, I will do it. If not, I won¡¯t like you anymore. Why must I only like you?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Why must he only like him? There were so many people outside waiting to crawl on his bed. Ladies, men. Handsome, beautiful. They were all queuing to go to bed with him. Yet, he fell in love with this person, someone whom he could never get.

    Hoshino raised his head. His aura was pure. ¡°You can do it on me.¡±

    The answer was unexpected. You Sixin nced at him from the corner of his eyes and said, ¡°You will never give me a chance to do it.¡±

    Hoshino looked at his slightly red ears and knew that You Sixin understood what he said. He lowered his voice and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you think I¡¯m here?¡±

    You Sixin smiled again. He pulled the person over. ¡°Then you should tell me properly why you can¡¯t ept it now. Are you worried that my techniques are not good? Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that you¡¯ll feelfortable. After all, you have no experience.¡±

    Hoshino looked at him with his dark pupils. ¡°Who gave you the illusion that I will be the one at the bottom?¡±

    You Sixinughed softly. ¡°Do you think the same way as others? Do you think that just because I look like this, I...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Hoshino¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Let¡¯s have a pure romantic love if you really want to.¡±

    ¡°Pure romantic love?¡± You Sixin squinted. He had a strong aura of a poisonous snake on him. ¡°Even when you said those things to me, I had a reaction. Yet, you want me to have a pure rtionship with you?¡±

    Hoshino remained calm. ¡°You already have a reaction?¡±

    ¡°If not, how do you think I know...¡± You Sixin suddenly stopped. The person¡¯s fingers were crawling up from underneath his clothes.

 Chapter 1733 - Heated Up

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Heated Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The only thing You Sixin could feel was the slightly cold touching from his abdomen.

    When the fingers touched his waist, he felt a moment of numbness. He was caught entirely off his guard and even his gaze froze for a moment.

    Hoshino nced at his and said slowly, ¡°What happens if I do this?¡±

    You Sixin didn¡¯t move. His body reacted faster than his mind. He seemed to be enjoying the process.

    Hoshino¡¯s fingers stopped at the second bone of the person¡¯s spine. He seemed to have gotten closer to You Sixin. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t realize why those people want to take you away. It¡¯s hard for people not to think too much when they see your expression now. But, do you really think that you can suppress me?¡±

    You Sixin pupils constricted abruptly. He grabbed Hoshino¡¯s wrist back and said, ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding of my stamina? Do you think I can¡¯t handle you?¡±

    ¡°I feel that based on your current condition, you might get too heated up.¡± Hoshino continued indifferently, ¡°If I kiss you now, your stamina will probably go all the way down to zero.¡±

    Kiss?

    When he heard this word, You Sixin¡¯s body tensed up. His heart was beating so furiously it felt as though it was going to explode. It was beating irregrly. Only he could hear the sound of his heartbeats.

    You Sixin was a beautiful poisonous snake, but at this moment, he stopped at his harmless state. He even looked like he was waiting to be ughtered.

    Hoshino changed the direction of his fingers. This time, he came to the back of You Sixin¡¯s neck and used his head to press against You Sixin¡¯s forehead. His breathing was calm as he said, ¡°Do you like me so much? I only said it once and you¡¯re already like this?¡±

    You Sixin squinted. Then, he smiled as he opened his mouthzily and replied, ¡°I treat everyone the same.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know you slept with too many people.¡± Hoshino looked at him in aposed manner. ¡°Hence, how are you going to let me believe that you are not liking me because of a sudden impulse?¡±

    What? You Sixin felt that he had never been so close to Hoshino before. He could even feel how close his thin lips were from his mouth.

    At this moment, You Sixin didn¡¯t know what Hoshino was saying. He just felt that the person seemed to be nning to pull his hand away. Hence, You Sixin raised the corners of his eyes and pressed Hoshino¡¯s hand down. ¡°Why are you talking so much? Help me.¡±

    ¡°Help you with what?¡± Hoshino wasn¡¯t in a rush. He looked at the handsome and beautiful face. It had a brittle feeling to it.

    You Sixin lowered his voice and continued, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m already so obvious. Even if you have no experience, you should know what I meant.¡±

    Hoshino touched the warm part of his body with his legs. His gaze didn¡¯t change at all as he replied. ¡°You must answer my previous question first.¡±

    Of course he understood. However, there was no free lunch in the world. Hence, when he finished that sentence, Hoshino leaned to the side and ced his thin lips on the person¡¯s ear.

    You Sixin already had some alcohol in his body so now, he felt as though his blood was boiling. Not only was his hands frozen, but his entire body was also trembling.

    What did he do just now? Did he kiss him?

    The kisssted only for a split second.

    When he felt that instant of numbness, Hoshino stopped any ns to continue the kiss.

    You Sixin never felt this way before. He really wanted Hoshino to continue touching him. It felt as though his skin was dying of thirst.

    This caused You Sixin¡¯s breathing to turn messy.

    ¡°What was the previous question?¡±

    His mind had already stopped working. Until today, he had never experienced this feeling before. He felt greedy, a greed that couldn¡¯t be satisfied easily. This was probably because even his heart knew that this was Hoshino.

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    You Sixin never knew that his heart could beat so quickly. It felt like a tornado sweeping into his mind.

    Hoshino just touched the tip of his ear. Why did he have such a strong reaction...

    Hoshino looked at You Sixin¡¯s misty gaze. He looked at the handsome and beautiful face that looked different from normal. His ck hair scattered beside his hand like silk.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hoshino appeared to beughing.

    However, You Sixin didn¡¯t know why Hoshino wasughing. They had already reached this stage, but he was telling him to forget it?

    He started to squint with his misty eyes. He was just about to re up in anger.

    That was when the person spoke beside his ear. ¡°Aspared to other people, I¡¯m not someone you will like because of a sudden impulse.¡±

    You Sixin froze. He saw that Hoshino had already stood up.

    What was the meaning of this? Was he ying with him?

    You Sixin¡¯s gaze was a little heavy. His heart felt as though it was freezing.

    He wanted to stand up too, but Hoshino¡¯s next move affected his action.

    The person pressed his wrist down and used his other hand to take the ss of water at the side. ¡°Where are you going? Drink this water first.¡±

    ¡°Is this the time to drink water?¡± You Sixin grabbed Hoshino¡¯s cor and pressed his body against him.

    Hoshino¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, you will regret it when you get a headache tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t. I just have to sleep properly.¡± You Sixin¡¯s attitude was really casual. ¡°Anything can be solved with a good sleep.¡±

    Hoshino stood beside him. There was no change in his aura. ¡°You can sleep after you drink this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± You Sixin scoffed, ¡°You kissed me and now, you¡¯re telling me to sleep directly?¡±

    Hoshino raised his eyelids. ¡°Do you want to take a bath first? You can do that. The perfume smell on your body is too strong. I feel ufortable smelling it.¡±

    ¡°Perfume? Are you kidding me? I never use perfume...¡± You Sixin suddenly stopped his sentence. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Hoshino¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick you up from another man or woman¡¯s bed the next morning. Also, since you want to stay together with me, you should restrain your actions a little.¡±

    ¡°You can sleep with me then.¡± You Sixin¡¯s naughtiness was ingrained in his bones. ¡°After I sleep with you, I will most likely lose interest in other people.¡±

    Hoshino nced at him. ¡°Are you thinking about these things all the time in your mind?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be so honest?¡± You Sixinughed softly. ¡°Or am I not handsome enough?¡±

    Hoshino looked at him.

    You Sixin¡¯s breath was very close to him. He knew how to get what he wanted using his looks. However, when he was with Hoshino, he never used his beauty before.

    Today, it was different. He yearned for this person dearly. Also, You Sixin believed that Hoshino wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to give it a try?¡±

    This kind of enticing was really seductive. Also, You Sixin¡¯s lips were almost going to touch Hoshino¡¯s, but at this moment.

    Hoshino lifted his hand and grabbed the nket. He covered You Sixin¡¯s face that was handsome enough to mesmerize anyone. He even covered his entire head with the nket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± You Sixin squinted and pulled the nket down.

    Hoshino sounded nonchnt. ¡°Go and sleep.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already reached this step and yet you want me to sleep?¡± You Sixin was already lying on the bed, but he still felt unhappy. However, the next second, his body tensed up. That person climbed on the bed too and was looking at him with his ck pupils. ¡°Yes, sleep. We have a long future ahead...¡±

 Chapter 1735 - Love, Love

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Love, Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    A long future ahead? Sometimes, You Sixin felt that Chinese was a fascinatingnguage. A few simple words were enough to make him feel that his future wasn¡¯t cold anymore. He wouldn¡¯t need to wake up from a stranger¡¯s bed when he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    He seemed to be doing the same thing ever since he was young. However, this person was able to give him a sense of security.

    This was also the first time Hoshino looked at him with this gaze. It felt like the spring in the mountain and the rocks on the cliff. There was snow in them but he couldn¡¯t detect a hint of coldness.

    Yet, his fingers had turned numb because of it.

    He was drunk so it was true that his stamina couldn¡¯t keep up. However, the aura on You Sixin¡¯s body didn¡¯t subside. His naughtiness wouldn¡¯t bow down to anyone.

    This was why some people wanted to challenge him when they saw him. This was also the reason why some people gave in to him.

    Many people got bewitched by You Sixin. Of course, some insensible people who thought that they were the star had terrible endings. Thus, his nickname, Poisonous Snake, was well-known in his field.

    No matter what the asion was, he would be the scene just by sitting there. He looked like a powerful and evil noble with an extremely extravagant life. There was even a crown on his head and beauties all around him.

    However, now, You Sixin¡¯s attacking speed slowed down instantly.

    The feeling where the initiative was in other people¡¯s hands. He had never had this feeling before.

    You Sixin squinted. He wanted to liven up the mood again, but that person stretched his hand out and hugged him along with the nket. His voice sounded beside his ear. ¡°Sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep now, I will not apany you to sleep anymore.¡±

    You Sixin froze, even his long legs stopped moving. His life was a mess. It waspletely different from this person.

    You Sixin didn¡¯t understand. This was just a simple action. It wasn¡¯t vigorous and he hugged him through the nket. However, it gave You Sixin a different feeling. He didn¡¯t even want to let go. He didn¡¯t want to destroy the current atmosphere.

    If he had to describe this moment, he would say that it was much warmer than spending the night with a stranger. It felt like the first time he ate cotton candy when he was young.

    Oh right, as the boss of the gang, ever since he was young, his mother told him that he shouldn¡¯t eat things like cotton candy. Without a doubt, when he was discovered, he was beaten up badly. Even so, the tip of his tongue never forgot the taste of cotton candy.

    It was slightly sweet and the taste lingered on his tongue for a long time.

    You Sixin didn¡¯t move. He just looked at the ceiling and acknowledged Hoshino¡¯s words.

    Hoshino looked at the face that had been beautiful from the moment he was born. He raised his eyebrows slightly. No resistance?

    You Sixin really slept. He didn¡¯t care if he was the one being hugged now.

    The next morning, when Hoshino received the invitation message from Bo Jiu, he didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he gave her a call. ¡°Is it convenient to bring my family?¡±

    ¡°Your family?¡± Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She smiled and replied, ¡°It looks like you have made up your mind. Sure, bring your family.¡±

    Hoshino smiled gently. ¡°You know who it is?¡±

    ¡°Besides that poisonous snake, who else can it be?¡± Bo Jiu lifted her long legs and ced them in front of her. She was resting after her frog jump. ¡°You can¡¯t let go of him either. If not, you would have started doing other things already. You wouldn¡¯t have stayed there and remained as the advisor of the gang. Now, gangs are getting more and more ssy. They even have the position of an advisor. But, Hoshino, is he stable?¡±

    Hoshino nced at the person who was still sleeping on the bed. ¡°I will think of ways to make him stable.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the one whoy his eyes on the other person.¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Extra Episode of Qin Mo and Bo Jiuâ€™s Life After Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Extra Episode of Qin Mo and Bo Jiu¡¯s Life After Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Based on what she knew, although You Sixin woke up on different people¡¯s beds every morning. He never had sex with any of them.

    This probably had something to do with his unhappy memories as a child. Simrly, his interest in something couldn¡¯tst for long. Maybe only Hoshino was able to keep him down.

    Poisonous snakes were always sly and cunning. They would hide in the bushes, waiting to swallow other people in one gulp.

    Yet, the poisonous snake didn¡¯t know that the hunter had alreadyid his traps everywhere. He was just waiting for the snake to attack first. Then, he could pull his traps back and bring the poisonous snake home.

    ¡°I wonder if the snake is cold if you hug him.¡± Bo Jiu hung up and smiled.

    There was no one supervising them when they did their frog jump. Thus, Bo Jiu was really enthusiastic.

    The moment she finished muttering to herself, she heard someone speaking beside her, ¡°Are you not training properly?¡±

    ¡°Wait for a moment. I will buy a box of heat packs for Hoshino. When we go to Mn, I will pass it to him.¡± Bo Jiu leaned back on the railings behind her and tapped on her phone without looking up. She was shopping. Her other hand was ced casually at the side. The ends of her hair were a little wet. She looked like a clean but evil youngster.

    Manager Feng wanted to remind her that someone hade back. However, she started talking about Hoshino instead.

    As expected, Qin Mo, who was standing beside him, said with a calm look, ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you buy an electric nket for him too?¡±

    ¡°Electric nket is good, it gives off heat...¡± Bo Jiu paused for a moment. She naturally kept her phone and looked at the handsome and elegant face in front of her. Then, she started moving her hands. She hugged his waist directly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you today. I don¡¯t have motivation even when I got punished.¡±

    Qin Mo lifted the corners of his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Qin, where is your dignity?¡±

    ¡°It ran away from home temporarily.¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyelidszily.

    Qin Mo signaled to tell her that there were still people around them.

    Bo Jiu noticed those people. Since her precious disciple wasn¡¯t there, she just red at them,

    The meaning behind the evil smile was obvious. Don¡¯t you think that you are a little extra here?

    Zhao Sanpang couldn¡¯t bear with it. He had seen many people disying their love in front of him but he had never seen someone so strange. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be a lightbulb, seeing too much would make you bloated and lose your appetite for dinner.

    Bo Jiu smiled as she looked at the other people. When they left, she raised her head and kissed the lips that were only a few inches away from her. There was a faint smell of mint.

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t allow her to continue. Even though there were smiles in his eyes, he still wanted exnations from her. ¡°Why are you buying heat packs for Hoshino?¡±

    ¡°You Sixin¡¯s body temperature is slightly cold.¡± Bo Jiu was unhappy when her kiss got interrupted. She raised her eyebrows slightly and continued, ¡°If I buy this for him, it might help to strengthen their rtionship.¡±

    Qin Mo asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Their rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to ask about this. Don¡¯t hang out too much with them in the future.¡± Bo Jiu sounded nonchnt. ¡°You¡¯re too pure. It¡¯s easy to bend you.¡±

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze. ¡°Easy to bend me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get affected by this.¡± Brother Mo smiled gently. ¡°I respect everyone¡¯s sexual orientation, but I hate the saying that true love only exists between people with the same gender. As for Hoshino and that Young Master Xin, they are both demons. Brother Mo, don¡¯t even have any thoughts about this.¡±

    Qin Mo nced at him and said in a calm tone, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t you think that you sound like ady? Why are you looking at my phone?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Qin Mo repeated.

    Bo Jiu passed her phone to him. Her WeChat screen showed her conversation with Luoluo.

 Chapter 1737 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo just nced at the screen. Then, he fixed his gaze at a certain part of the conversation.

    Luoluo: Little Spade, do you know how interesting it was when we met each other¡¯s parents?

    Spade: How interesting is it?

    Luoluo: His parents always felt that our captain likes Qin Mo. Ever since he was young, Qin Mo was the only person to whom he paid so much attention too. His mother even thought that we were pretending to be a couple so that he could answer to his family. When she heard that Qin Mo sent a delivery, her expression changed entirely. Honestly speaking, Qin Mo gives off the feeling that he¡¯s fine with bothdies and men. The poprity of the Mo and Jing couple is very high.

    Bo Jiu sent a smiling emoticon and replied with a voice message. ¡°When hees back, I will punish him.¡±

    Luoluo replied with a smiley face too. ¡®There¡¯s no need to punish them. If they get together, we can elope. You have always been my male idol anyway.¡¯

    Qin Mo removed his fingertip from the screen and looked up. ¡°Male idol? You?¡±

    Bo Jiu lifted the corners of her lips and revealed her white teeth. ¡°After all, I rely on my face for food.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qin Moughed. He lifted his hand and pinched the person¡¯s face. He seemed to be testing its thickness. Then, he said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Indeed, you rely on your face to eat.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t painful. Instead, the strength he exerted allowed her to hug his waist even more conveniently.

    This was nned!

    Bo Jiu knew it clearly, but in front of his beauty, she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    ¡°In the past, I only needed to be wary ofdies. Now, I need to be wary of men too.¡± Bo Jiu looked up and continued smiling. ¡°Your handsome face really brings trouble. However, Brother Mo, when you¡¯re discussing strategies with Captain Xiao, don¡¯t have any other thoughts towards him. Captain Xiao has a girlfriend now. It¡¯s against thew to ruin other people¡¯s rtionships.¡±

    Qin Mo listened to her as she sprouted nonsense in a righteous tone. Then, he stretched his hand and pressed her wrist down. Her hand was behind his back. ¡°I think that the person with such thoughts is you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jiu admitted it directly. ¡°Towards you? This isn¡¯t the first day you know this.¡±

    He caught her again. Seriously, it was so hard to sneak an attack at him.

    Qin Mo looked down on the person¡¯s face. He changed their position and pushed the person against the corner. Then, he pulled her hand and ced it behind his back. He was wearing a shirt inside and the team jacket outside.

    With the jacket covering her hand, no one would be able to see anything even if Bo Jiu did something.

    Her hand was inside his white shirt. She could feel the bones below her palm as well as his waist muscles. It was nice to touch.

    During Autumn, it was a little cold in Jiang City, this touch allowed her to warm her hands, thus Qin Mo allowed Bo Jiu to ce her hands behind his back. However, it was impossible to ask her to stop moving.

    Qin Mo felt that the hand was like a ball of fire running around his body. Wherever it touched, it would ignite mes in that region.

    Qin Mo moved his Adam¡¯s apple and lowered his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t move like this.¡±

    His voice was very clear and charismatic. It sounded a little hoarse as itnded beside Bo Jiu¡¯s ear.

    A numbness seeped out of her heart. Bo Jiu looked up. She saw the elegant and handsome face.

    Due to some effects, his breathing wasn¡¯t as stable as normal. Even the edge of his eyes looked a little different.

    He held her waist and pushed his lips against her neck. Lust and ripples intertwined with each other.

    Bo Jiu knew that she was the only person who could make him act like this. Extremely sexy and mesmerizing.

 Chapter 1738 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    She couldn¡¯t control herself. She wanted to kiss him. However, he just lowered his head and ced it on her shoulder as though he was avoiding her.

    He was extremely obedient. After that, he pushed her away. His gaze was still a little unstable as he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    That¡¯s all? Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. She was slightly unhappy. She lowered her head and looked at her fingertips.

    She felt that it was time to use the drug she took from her ck buddies on the Almighty. After all, she would be going to Mn the day after tomorrow.

    She would be participating in the National League, hence the training schedule was tighter than normal. Besides ensuring that they had an adequate amount of training, they needed to rest properly too. There would definitely be no time for them to date.

    Today, she finally managed to have a break. No wonder Bo Jiu had this thought in her mind. She was going to go home anyway.

    Bo Jiu lifted the corners of her lips. After she went home, she would have the chance to drug Qin Mo.

    Qin Mo walked in front of Bo Jiu. The feeling was still lingering on his waist. His deep and dark gaze became more intense and there was a small smile at the edge of his lips.

    ...

    In the main hall.

    Finally, the sound of keyboards couldn¡¯t be heard.

    Zhao Sanpang felt that Scheming Qin looked really strange today. ¡°What happened to your shirt?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he normally wear his shirt very tidily? He even said that if someone couldn¡¯t wear his shirt properly, he shouldn¡¯te out into society. He said that they should take care of their image because they were team China now. They were representing their country. Hence, Zhao Sanpang stopped wearing slippers and started following the rules.

    So what on earth was wrong with this fellow today!

    ¡°Today is a holiday.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone was indifferent.

    Zhao Sanpang sniggered. ¡°What does that have to do with not wearing your shirt properly?¡±

    ¡°A holiday is regarded as our personal time.¡± Qin Mo nced at him. ¡°My shirt is messy because Jiu yed with it.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang froze abruptly. What the hell! Why was he being fed with their love again!

    ¡°Then you should tidy your clothes!¡±

    Qin Mo replied slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend so you don¡¯t understand. It feels good when your girlfriend voluntarily ys with your clothes.¡±

    So you purposely left it like this! Have you seen anyone who dates like you? When would ady y with a man¡¯s shirt voluntarily!?

    Little Mo Bei was standing beside Zhao Sanpang. She was already carrying her school bag. There were no expressions on her face. ¡°Almighty Fatty, you get defeated every time. Why do you still want to argue with my mistress?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ... This was really frustrating!

    Bo Jiuughed heartily at the side. She rubbed Mo Bei¡¯s head with her right hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Your Master Fatty is still the esports yer with the most female fans. He needs to maintain his image.¡±

    ¡°Female fans?¡± Little Mo Bei furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°The world is so strange. I thought that everyone looks at the face.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Am I not handsome?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Little Mo Bei asked him back seriously.

    Zhao Sanpang paused for a moment! How was he supposed to reply!

    Luoluo wasughing happily at the side. Her gazended on the small little figure. Then, she looked up at Bo Jiu and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    When Luoluo smiled, her long hair flowed down. She was indeed very beautiful. ¡°The disbanding of the Supreme Alliance is a pity for Bey.¡±

    ¡°It is, a little.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°However, she will be back one day.¡±

    Luoluo nced at her from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Are you so sure? I thought that she doesn¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s leaving for a period of time.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re too stubborn, you will break easily. If she continues ying professional esports after we leave, if she only knows how to y an assassin, her teammates might get jealous of her and they might betray her. She¡¯s still too young.¡±

 Chapter 1739 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Luoluo¡¯s gaze froze for a second. ¡°You thought so far ahead?¡±

    ¡°Fighting inpetitions isn¡¯t a one-man story.¡± Bo Jiu looked up. ¡°You have been through that path. You should know how ufortable it is to get discriminated against by trainees from your batch.¡±

    Luoluo looked at the person in front of her.

    Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luoluo lifted her hand. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome that I want to pinch your cheeks.¡±

    Bo Jiu ced her hands in the pockets of her pants. ¡°You can pinch however you want.¡±

    Luoluo did pinch her. How was this person able to know so many things? Normally, she didn¡¯t speak much.

    This was probably what gentle meant.

    Luoluo ced her gaze on the small figure not far away again.

    She noticed that the child¡¯s ck hair had grown longer. It was already by her eyelids. She was whispering to the sharp-tongued Master Fatty.

    asionally, she would find some time to help them wipe their keyboards or take water for them to drink. She neverined about feeling tired.

    Little Bey was the one who made the bitter gourd juice they drank.

    Normally, whenever there was a holiday, Bo Jiu would ask Little Bey to stay at the base. Besides the internal people in the team, no one knew this. They didn¡¯t know that Bo Jiu paid for Bey¡¯s food allowance. She also paid for her ne ticket to Mn.

    Actually, every team from different countries would start to find new yers. They would bring the new yers to the National League so that they could enjoy the experience.

    The Supreme Alliance had been disbanded, but as her master, Bo Jiu¡¯s biased nature would never change. Since other people had this opportunity, her disciple must have it too.

    Also, during this period of time, everyone knew that Bo Jiu was intentionally training Bey to y the other positions. She would be an all-rounded yer who could y other roles besides the assassin too.

    ¡°Do you really hope that Bey wille back?¡± Luoluoughed in a low voice. She pinched the handsome face again. ¡°If not, you wouldn¡¯t have groomed her like this.¡±

    Bo Jiu leaned therezily. However, before she could speak, someone dragged her away.

    It was Qin Mo.

    Luoluo¡¯s hands were left in mid-air.

    Qin Mo looked at the person in his arms and raised his eyebrows. He looked nonchnt, but when he looked at Luoluo, his gaze was slightly cold. ¡°if you want to pinch someone¡¯s face, find your Captain Xiao.¡±

    Luoluo looked at the side and saw another person walking over. The face of their Captain Xiao didn¡¯t give her the urge to want to pinch it.

    Qin Mo had already brought the person away.

    At first, Luoluo wanted toin to Xiao Jing. She wanted to tell him that Qin Mo was a little too selfish. He didn¡¯t even allow her to pinch Little Spade¡¯s face. However, Xiao Jing just nced at her and said slowly, ¡°I feel that you and Z are a little too close.¡±

    Luoluo was stunned and bbergasted. Even he...

    Xiao Jing was wearing a white gown. There was an immortal aura around him. ¡°If you want to pinch, pinch my cheeks next time.¡±

    Luoluo: ...

    After Qin Mo left the base, he acted differently. He grabbed the person¡¯s chin and looked at her for a long time. Then, he gently stroked the areas where Luoluo pinched. After that, he furrowed his brows slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Luoluo?¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°You know that she¡¯s my goddess. Honestly speaking, Brother Mo, if I was a man, you wouldn¡¯t be in the picture.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qin Mo snorted. Then, he suddenly leaned over and bit the person¡¯s ear. ¡°You still want to be a man?¡±

    Bo Jiu tensed up. She seemed to have overdone it.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice slowly rose beside her ear. His breathnded behind her ear. It was so numb and itchy she couldn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Mrs. Qin, I¡¯ve been giving in to you too much recently, right?¡±

 Chapter 1740 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    Bo Jiu wanted to hug the person when she heard that voice, but recently, this person really liked to y hard to get.

    For instance, after he finished speaking, he straightened his body and even tidied his cor. He looked as though he didn¡¯t want her to get close to him. Yet, he looked so seductive and elegant at the same time.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s heart was itching. She lifted the corners of her lips. No matter what happened, she was going to sleep with him today.

    They were currently staying at Qin Mo¡¯s loft apartment. This was because there was no need to have two bedrooms anymore.

    There was a saying that a couple should have some distance between them. This was irrelevant to Qin Mo. Ever since he was young, he was used to raising a certain Little Bo Jiu. Now, the habit hadn¡¯t changed.

    It was more suitable to keep this flirtatious idiot beside him.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu was immersed in her own thoughts. She was wondering how she could feed the drug naturally to Qin Mo.

    Even when Princess came to provoke her, she didn¡¯t care about it.

    There was a confused expression on Princess¡¯s big face. It raised its ws and provoked Bo Jiu again.

    Bo Jiu suddenly smiled. She took two wine sses out, then she opened a bottle of red wine. She did the entire series of actions with a handsome aura.

    Although Bo Jiu¡¯s cooking skills were not very good, as someone who had been to all the famous night clubs, she was a professional at drinking.

    Qin Mo saw her actions. He looked nonchnt, but his gaze turned intent. However, he didn¡¯t express it. He just turned his head and continued cooking the steak.

    Bo Jiu stretched her hands out naturally and hugged Qin Mo from behind while he was cooking. ¡°I can help you to cut the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it.¡± Qin Mo nced at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Help me to take the onions out from the fridge.¡±

    Bo Jiu had something to do and it helped to distract some of her attention too. She mustn¡¯t make her motive too obvious.

    When they were in the kitchen this was their normal state. Qin Mo would cook and Bo Jiu would be his assistant.

    Until a long timeter. A small child asked, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how to cook. Why are you always in the kitchen? This is called wastage of public resources.¡±

    Bo Jiu said with an evil tone, ¡°What do you mean by wastage of public resources? You said that because you never learned this phrase called ¡®feast for the eye¡¯. I¡¯m standing here because I want to admire your father¡¯s beauty.¡±

    The little child flipped the dictionary and felt that his mom probably had some misunderstanding regarding this phrase. It was scary when she used this phrase to describe his dad.

    Of course, this would happen in the future. Now, the little child wasn¡¯t born yet. There was only a cat here.

    It didn¡¯t affect Bo Jiu¡¯s mood to do naughty things.

    After the steak was ced on the pan, it sizzled and the fragrance of meat spread through the air. Bo Jiu grabbed the opportunity and passed one of the wine sses to Qin Mo.

    When they were at Fifth Avenue, this was what they always did. Before they ate steaks, they would drink a bit of wine.

    It was a casual evening. Making dinner in this environment made people more rxed.

    This was why Bo Jiu passed the wine to Qin Mo now.

    Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t reject her. He casually twirled the wine ss. Then, he smiled and took a sip.

    Bo Jiu smiled when she saw him drinking the wine. As expected, if she wanted to trick him, she needed to do it during their daily life.

    Qin Mo said seemingly casually, ¡°Watch the fire. I will go and take some broli.¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care where he was going. She just replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She just needed to wait for half an hour. The drug would take effect half an hourter. He would gradually lose his strength and she could do anything she wanted to him.

    She had to admit that her ck buddies were really helpful at certain times.

 Chapter 1741 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Second floor. Qin Mo stood beside the bed and looked at the pill lying on his palm and raised his eyebrows. He popped the pill in his mouth. There seemed to be a small smile at the corner of his lips.

    Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene. As a hazard in the kitchen, she had to remain constantly vignt when she watched over the fire.

    When Qin Mo came back, she even asked, ¡°Is it burnt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s posture was very professional when he was making steak. The seasoning process was handsome too. The steak was extremely fragrant when he finished making it.

    Although Bo Jiu had other ns, it didn¡¯t affect her desire to eat steak.

    She was a meat-eater. The moment the steak was cooked, Qin Mo cut a piece and fed it to her.

    Bo Jiu always ate very quickly. Normally, with Qin Mo supervising her, she would eat slowly because she wanted to look at him more. However, today, she would asionally raise her head to look at the time. She ate faster too.

    The way Qin Mo held his fork and knife was the same as in the past. His posture was so professional he could pose for a photo. He was also wearing a pair of sses on his nose.

    He didn¡¯t wear sses normally unless he needed to pair them with his clothes.

    When he was halfway through his meal. He put down his fork and knife and pressed the middle of his eyebrows with his hand.

    Bo Jiu had one hand ced under her chin. She was feeling extremelyzy, but when she saw his movement, her eyes lit up uncontrobly. ¡°What happened? Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    That¡¯s right, you should be tired.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while after the meal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mo lowered his head. Why was that little fellow so happy when he fell for her trick?

    Bo Jiu looked at the clock. She felt that the drug should be starting to take effect.

    Around 7.20 pm, she knocked on the table with her fingers.

    Qin Mo lifted his hand and unbuttoned one of the buttons on his shirt.

    ¡°Are you feeling warm?¡± Bo Jiu raised her eyebrows.

    Qin Mo nodded. Then, he unbuttoned another button with his slender fingers. His actions were very slow. When he revealed the fair corbone beneath his clothes, he looked really seductive.

    Bo Jiu was extremely happy. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She kept herzy aura and said, ¡°I will go and adjust the heat.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Mo wanted to stand up. However, the moment he stood up, he staggered and fell back onto his chair. Then, he furrowed his brows viciously as though he didn¡¯t understand why he was feeling this way.

    Bo Jiu leaned forward slightly. She was really a little worried. ¡°Do you feel very ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change. ¡°I just have no energy in my limbs. Did you put something in that ss of wine?¡±

    Bo Jiu knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to trick the Almighty. However, the drug was starting to take effect so she admitted it directly. ¡°I gave you some drugs.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at the person smiling in front of him. She didn¡¯t seem guilty at all. Instead, she had a naughty expression. Also, when she noticed that he was feeling weak.

    She raised his chin and lowered her head to kiss him. Then, she continued smiling and said, ¡°Brother Mo, let me help you to the bed. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Butler had been asking you to remain reserved ever since you were young. Have you forgotten about it, Mrs. Qin?¡± Qin Mo spoke in a nonchnt tone.

    Bo Jiu sat on the dining table and bent down to kiss his fingers. She looked really gentlemanly like a prince. ¡°I¡¯m very reserved. I didn¡¯t force you.¡±

    Qin Mo looked at her. He could clearly see the back of her neck when she bent down. It was as white as snow.

    He had kissed that part before so he knew how sweet it was when you bit it lightly. He also knew that when he ced his thin lips there, her body would shudder slightly.

 Chapter 1742

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Qin Mo did it, just as Bo Jiu was rejoicing her sess.

    Qin Mo nced at her from the corner of his eyes and kissed the back of her neck. Bo Jiu suddenly shuddered. She lost some of the strength in her hand as she was taking off his shirt.

    This wasn¡¯t right. Just as she was about to raise her hand, he grabbed her right hand instantly and interlocked their fingers. He had already stood up. He pushed her against the dining table and said with his mesmerizing voice, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±

    Bo Jiu was a smart person so naturally, she understood what happened. She turned and looked at his wine ss.

    Qin Mo¡¯s breath could be felt at the back of her ear. ¡°The drug will take effect half an hourter. You will feel hot and weak in your entire body. That way, other people can do anything to you. Don¡¯t you find it a little familiar?¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s aura remained as powerful as always. She was still smiling gently as she said, ¡°The ck buddies aren¡¯t really reliable. Brother Mo, when did you discover everything?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s fingers had already gone below her shirt. A smile appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He discovered it right at the start. Seriously!

    Bo Jiu felt a little remorseful.

    Qin Mo leaned closer when he noticed her frustrated look. ¡°I¡¯ve always been waiting for you to use this drug.¡±

    Bo Jiu thought of the phrase ¡®walking right into the trap¡¯. ¡°You ate the antidote beforehand?¡±

    ¡°So smart?¡± Qin Mo raised her eyebrows. His mind was no longer on this issue. He touched her soft spot with the tip of his fingers and his breath became a little heavy.

    Even the corner of Bo Jiu¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red. It was impossible to ignore the numbness. She looked at the person standing in front of her. Don¡¯t even talk about doing anything to him. She was the one who was getting weak and letting him do anything to her.

    Qin Mo noticed that she was shuddering slightly. His gaze turned deep and he bent down. After unbuttoning her cor, he started kissing her lightly. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape at all.

    He was standing in front of her so her route of retreat was blocked. Also, he was holding her right hand down all this while.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s body was turning warm from all the kissing. The numbness spread from the tip of her fingers to her entire body.

    The temperature in the room kept rising.

    Bo Jiu heard his voice beside her ear. He seemed to beughing softly as he asked, ¡°Do you really want me?¡±

    To Bo Jiu, Qin Mo felt like a thousand years old demon sometimes. Especially at this moment.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s shirt was pulled up and her waistline was half-revealed. The arc was beautiful and mesmerizing. She looked a little youthful but was smiling like a devil too. ¡°If not, why would I drug you?¡±

    Qin Mo¡¯s gaze looked more intense. He ced her left hand on her waist. There seemed to be electricity on the tip of his fingers. ¡°That sounds reasonable.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s waist turned weak because of his actions. Even his breathing felt a little hot.

    They had been together for a long time. He understood her body even better than she did.

    It felt as though magic had been cast on that pair of hands. Every part of his body felt warm.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts were floating in mid-air. She couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only allow him to lead.

    He wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to think. His thin lipsnded on her shoulder. Every single action was unyielding. She wasn¡¯t able to resist them.

    She heard the sound of his belt unbuckling. Amidst his soft voice, her ears turned redder.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s breathing was in a mess now. She ced one hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t... go to the bed...¡±

    However, Qin Mo didn¡¯t seem to have heard her. He looked at Bo Jiu who was wearing his shirt. He had always wanted to do this. He ced one hand against the table and his breathingnded on her face along with his hair. He was handsome, elegant but sexy. Once his restraint was broken, something seemed to have been released. He was afraid of nothing.

 Chapter 1743

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    As they panted and breathed, the heat thatnded at the back of her ear became more and more obvious.

    This was how he pushed her against the table. She didn¡¯t even have strength left at the tip of her fingers. Until her voice broke.

    When they were almost done, he hugged her waist with one hand and said in a charismatic tone, ¡°Do you feelfortable? Hmm?¡±

    Bo Jiu trembled. Her mind was empty and the numbness at the tip of her fingers hadn¡¯t subsided. It was at this moment when she realized that he seemed to have recovered.

    She was just about to open her eyes when Qin Mo lowered his head and kissed her neck.

    The temperature in the room started getting hot again. You could clearly hear the ambiguous sounds inside the room.

    Sweetness seemed to be seeping out from every single sound.

    As for Bo Jiu, when she was bearing with it, she would pull her neck back and look extremely beautiful.

    That was indeed the case. She was only wearing a white shirt, to Qin Mo, this had nothing to do with the drug. In addition, she was wearing his clothes. Thus, even though he was a patient person, he couldn¡¯t wait for them to climb up the stairs.

    What¡¯s more, he liked this feeling. The feeling where she could only rely on him.

    Qin Mo was unable to stop even though he wanted to.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s entire body was weak. She didn¡¯t know how many times she asked him to do it when he coaxed her.

    The night was still young...

    ...

    The next day, Bo Jiu woke up in the car.

    In the Lincoln Town Car, he allowed her to sleep in his arms. There was no need to wonder, he was the one who helped her wear her clothes.

    When Bo Jiu raised her head, she saw that handsome and mesmerizing face. His jawline was very cool and he didn¡¯t look tired at all. He looked as enchanting as ever.

    Looking at this face, no matter how painful her waist was, she endured it. Her principal was, as long as there were advantages to gain, she would grab the opportunity.

    Her hand slipped into his shirt.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze. ¡°You start doing bad things the moment you wake up. It really fits your style.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mo, if you cooperate with me a little more and stop moving, that will be the best,¡± Bo Jiu said yfully.

    Qin Mo lifted the corners of his lips. He leaned close to her ear and whispered so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Who was the one who asked me to go faster and harder yesterday? Hmm?¡±

    Bo Jiu stopped speaking, her face turned red entirely.

    Qin Mo lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will let you touch as much as you want after we reach our destination.

    When they reached, Bo Jiu finally knew that the destination he was referring to was a hot spring resort hotel. They were on the top floor with only the two of them.

    He seemed to really like it when she wore his clothes. Thus, he allowed her to enter the water while wearing that white shirt.

    The ce was very hot. There was even a faint mist like the mist in the mountains. It made them feel as though they were in heaven.

    No one would see them. Qin Mo wouldn¡¯t allow anyone toe here either.

    He was keeping his promise now. He held her hand and ced it around his waist. Then, he leaned against the edge of the hot spring pool and smiled with his thin lips as he said, ¡°Mrs. Qin, please.¡±

    Bo Jiu did want to take advantage of him, but she knew that if she did, in the end, she would be the one with a backache.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Mo pulled the person back. ¡°Are you abandoning me?¡±

    Bo Jiu replied in azy tone, ¡°I want to touch, but it¡¯s too tiring. Promise me that you won¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mo smiled gently. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Facts proved that it was better to be more straightforward.

    It was true that he didn¡¯t do anything improper. Sometimes, Qin Mo viewed his promise to Bo Jiu with high importance. However, he kept kissing her body continuously. He didn¡¯t give her any chances.

    Especially when the kisses were stained with the heat from the water, Bo Jiu couldn¡¯t bear with it. She wanted to quench her thirst with his body.

 Chapter 1744 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In the end, she didn¡¯t know who took advantage of who.

    It was true that Bo Jiu touched enough of Qin Mo, but it was obvious that the person who got eaten was her.

    However, she forgot everything. After it ended, she panted softly beside his ear. That handsome and elegant face was different from the usual. It was stained with the aura of the human world. His lips were slightly red and his eyes were pretty and profound.

    Bo Jiu never got tired of looking at him.

    Qin Mo always knew how to take care of this person.

    After he carried her out of the water, he took the sleeping robe and wrapped her with it. Then, they sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the lights outside.

    ¡°Hand.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t very intense. Whenpared to the first day, today Qin Mo had already restrained himself. That was why Bo Jiu only feltfortable. She felt even morefortable when she leaned against Qin Mo.

    After hearing what he said, she moved. She felt a little puzzled. ¡°Why do you need my hand? I don¡¯t want to touch you anymore.¡±

    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows after listening to what she said. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to touch me. Remove all these dirty thoughts from your mind.¡±

    Bo Jiu yawned sleepily and continued leaning against him. She pressed her thin lips on his neck and said, ¡°Brother Mo, you don¡¯t know about this. If you want to have a good marriage, one party needs to be more proactive. I know that you¡¯re more reserved so I have to take more action. I¡¯m doing it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Jiu,¡± Qin Mo said in a casual tone, then he pulled her hand to him.

    Now, Bo Jiu knew that he wanted to help her cut her nails. She wanted to retract her hand.

    ¡°Am I supposed to let you grow your nails so that you can bite them?¡± Qin Mo leaned closer. His breathnded behind her ear. ¡°My back is red from all your scratching.¡±

    Bo Jiu¡¯s face turned red when she heard this. This was rare. She looked at his back. Qin Mo¡¯s figure was really good. The lines of his muscles could be seen and his back was very straight. It was wless, but there were lines of scratches on it now. It looked really ambiguous.

    As a soldier, shouldn¡¯t his skin be thick?

    As expected, even when Momo grew up, he was still a little princess.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler next time.¡± Bo Jiu was serious when she said this. She didn¡¯t realize that this sentence was normally said by men.

    Qin Mo lowered his gaze and nced at her. He pulled her hand over.

    Qin Mo might not be so patient when he was taking care of other people, but when it was Bo Jiu, he got really used to taking care of her, especially after he regained his memory.

    He had this habit ever since he was young. He couldn¡¯t change it even if he wanted to. Also, he had never thought of changing it. She was someone he should raise.

    Even though Zhao Sanpang told him differently many times during their training. For instance, after the frog jump.

    Zhao Sanpang would always say, ¡°Scheming Qin, does Little Spade not have hands? Why do you need to help her tie her shoce?¡±

    Qin Mo would always tease him as his reply. ¡°You¡¯re single. You won¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang sincerely persuaded Bo Jiu before. ¡°Little Spade, seriously. Beauties are the same but interesting souls are rare. Scheming Qin¡¯s face is fine, but he¡¯s really boring. Other people will go out and y during the holidays, but look at what he¡¯s doing. He stays at home to drink some tea, y chess, and read books. He started his senior life early. Little Spade, how can you bear with it. You are the prince of nightclubs!¡±

    ¡°Master Fatty, it¡¯s really embarrassing to admit it, but I like beauties.¡± Bo Jiu said in a serious tone, ¡°The lights in the nightclub are not good. You can¡¯t see his entire face. At home, it¡¯s different. He will look at the book and I will look at him. That¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...Damn it, you can¡¯t speak properly with a beauty lover!

 Chapter 1745 - Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Extra Episode Of Qin Mo And Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Other people might not know how good Qin Mo was at taking care of people. But other people would always remain as other people. Very few people would let him supervise them willingly like Bo Jiu.

    Qin Mo did have his ws. His possessiveness was extremely strong. He even put Luoluo on Bo Jiu¡¯s phone¡¯s cklist before.

    Everyone condemned his action, but Bo Jiu would always reply with one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I will add her back secretly.¡±

    In the end, she was still smiling yfully.

    The entire world was probably like this. No one was perfect.

    For instance, Bo Jiu. She was like the wind. A second ago, she might be lying in your armszily, but the next second, she could be driving a Lamborghini and creating some trouble. She had many friends, male or female. Most of the time, besides training, she would be ying.

    Indeed, she looked like a person who liked to drink and y. Qin Mo was the only person who could catch the wind.

    She liked the darkness, she couldn¡¯t change that. He wouldn¡¯t ask her to change either.

    She only needed to know one thing. She belonged to him.

    Currently, Bo Jiu had a clear understanding of this point. When she saw someone good-looking, she would just take a look at the person. After all, she also realized that no one could bepared to the person beside her.

    When Bo Jiu thought about this, she opened her eyes and admired the benefit she got after her marriage.

    Qin Mo nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He thought that she had cut into her flesh so he frowned a little.

    Princess looked at them from the side. Its cat face was really round. Although its master brought it everywhere he went, it couldn¡¯t feel any love from its master.

    When its master was cutting its nails, he did it so casually, but look at his actions now! He was so careful it was as if he was attending to a porcin doll.

    Also, this was how he acted daily.

    Sometimes, Princess wondered if this person did everything on purpose. When she was getting down the bed, she even needed its master to remind her to wear her slippers!

    Bo Jiu had nothing to say about this. Her life skill column hadn¡¯t been activated yet. Sometimes, when she wanted to go to the kitchen to make breakfast, Qin Mo would stand behind her and teach her step-by-step the entire process.

    Hence, now, Bo Jiu knew more than just how to cook noodles. She had no problems cooking scrambled eggs with tomatoes.

    This was how Qin Mo always acted. First, he would ask if she nned to destroy the kitchen. Then, the next second, he would walk over and teach her.

    Just like when they were young, he would hold her hand and teach her how to write her name stroke by stroke.

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    ¡°Momo, I¡¯m not good at doing this kind of handicraft.¡±

    ¡°When is writing considered a handicraft?¡±

    ¡°To me, it is. It¡¯s the most difficult kind too.¡±

    ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    ¡°Are we still writing?¡±

    ¡°If not, what do you want to do? y with William?¡±

    At that time, she was still very smart. She hugged Qin Mo and kissed him. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to learn how to write.¡±

    At first, she thought that she could subdue this person, but thinking back about it, Momo was just too pure in the past.

    His face turned red instantly and he took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep at my ce tonight. No, not just today. Don¡¯te tomorrow too.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bo Jiu didn¡¯t understand. She had already expressed herself clearly.

    Qin Mo couldn¡¯t understand how someone so young already knew how to whine and take advantage of him. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had to remind her that she was a girl.

    She would alwaysy on his shoulderzily. When she apologized, she was quite sincere. ¡°I promise that I will control myself better next time. But, Momo, you¡¯re too handsome. I don¡¯t know if I can control myself.¡±

    Qin Mo: ...

 Chapter 1746 - Extra Episode Of Father Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Extra Episode Of Father Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    From a certain point of view, Bo Jiu never changed ever since she was young.

    As for Qin Mo, he didn¡¯t get used to it when he was young. His manners taught him that they were different in gender so they needed to keep some distance between them. However, after that he felt very ufortable when she stopped looking for him and stopped hugging him. It was so ufortable that he didn¡¯t want to maintain any distance from her.

    There was only one way to solve this. He would raise her. That way, they wouldn¡¯t need to care about their gender difference. Thus, you could say that Qin Mo was still as scheming as he was in the past.

    If not, William wouldn¡¯t feel a chill down his spine and his knees wouldn¡¯t go weak when he saw Qin Mo. Qin Mo was his childhood nightmare.

    However, these were nothing whenpared to his gentleness.

    People that knew Qin Mo would feel this way. They felt that it was very hard to imagine that one day, he would cut someone¡¯s nail and tidy someone¡¯s sleeve with so much patience.

    This was entirely different from their perception of him. Even if he was dating, this shouldn¡¯t be how they date.

    Only Grandpa An remained quiet with a smile on his face. At that time, he thought to himself that they had never seen these two children when they were young. He always teased his grandson. ¡°You are helping the Bo family to raise their child.¡±

    From the looks of it now, he wasn¡¯t helping them to raise their child, he was raising his wife.

    When the two of them were eating, his grandson was always the one supervising Bo Jiu and feeding her personally.

    All children would have toothaches. His grandson spent so much effort to stop her from eating sweets temporarily. He asked her to chew on mint.

    When Grandpa An remembered this, he wanted tough. Simrly, he would also remember the time when they parted.

    His best friend despite their age difference, it was quite a pity. Grandpa An sighed.

    At the business banquet, someone felt confused when they saw Grandpa An acting like this and asked, ¡°Director An, why are you sighing?¡±

    ¡°Is it because of your grandson again?¡±

    ¡°I have a gooddy to introduce.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Can yourdy be better than mine?¡±

    Grandpa An always heard this conversation from his business friends. Grandpa An felt that it was time to hold a wedding in China for the two children.

    Within three days, the two of them would be representing China for apetition.

    His friends in the business world didn¡¯t know how good his grandson was at ying games. Thus, they didn¡¯t know that their grandson had already held his wedding overseas.

    You could really say that he ¡®married¡¯ into the Bo family.

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t mind if his grandson wasn¡¯t so outstanding. Ever since he was young, he wanted to raise that child for the Bo family. That meant that he didn¡¯t want to care about what happened here anymore.

    However, these people still didn¡¯t know about his grandson¡¯s wedding. Grandpa An smiled. He thought of his speech and was going to start speaking.

    A burst of evilughter was heard from the other side. The voice was low and charismatic. ¡°Everyone, it looks like you are not very well-informed.¡±

    Thatughter was so familiar that Grandpa An thought that he heard wrong. He was always very professional at work, but even he paused for a moment before turning around slowly. He looked behind him.

    He saw a person leaning against the piano. This time, he wasn¡¯t wearing his trenchcoat. He was wearing a pure ck suit. He looked formal and cool. Time didn¡¯t leave any traces on him, his face was still angr and handsome. He gave off azy aura.

    However, his lips were very thin and his skin was too white so people often linked him with the word ¡®devil¡¯. He looked as though he came from a noble vampire family.

    As he walked over, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to him.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± someone asked.

    After all, not everyone coulde to this business gathering.

 Chapter 1747

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The person walked over.

    Maybe it was because he was too handsome and pretty, even his brooding eyes were filled with stars.

    ¡°The fellow from the Qin family is already married, right?¡±

    Married? Some older businessmen reacted a little slowly. The people beside them were still discussing among themselves.

    They turned their heads and wanted to ask Grandpa An if this was true.

    Grandpa An¡¯s pupils were shaking.

    ¡°Director An, do you know this person...¡±

    Before the person beside him could finish speaking Grandpa An rushed over and opened his arms wide to hug the person. They were really best of friends in spite of the difference in age.

    ¡°Where did you go all these years?¡±

    The person gave an evil and casualugh. ¡°Finding someone.¡±

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Finding someone? Who?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think?¡± The person lifted the corner of his lips.

    Grandpa An¡¯s pupils started shaking even more. ¡°She, isn¡¯t she...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The person seemed to talk about an extremely normal thing. ¡°But, I don¡¯t believe it. Hence, I kept looking for her in this region.¡±

    Grandpa An trembled again. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I found her.¡± The person smiled. His eyes lit up and his white teeth were revealed. ¡°However, I met some problems.¡±

    Grandpa An heaved a sigh of relief too. ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t solve.¡±

    ¡°Well, when my daughter wants to get married, I can¡¯t do anything. I heard that your grandson married into our Bo family.¡± The person¡¯s smile became brighter. ¡°It looks like our Lord Jiu¡¯s wish came true. When she was young, she said that she would buy your grandson once she umted enough wealth. She really bought him now.¡±

    Grandpa An smiled and shook his head. He recalled how the two children were when they were young. He felt that it was indeed very interesting.

    On the other hand, the people on the side were stunned. Someone came over with his wine ss and asked carefully, ¡°Director An, may I know who this is?¡±

    After all, it was rare to see Director An talking to anyone in this tone. It felt like this person was his family, but this person was too young.

    Grandpa An didn¡¯t exin much. He just replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°Was he speaking the truth?¡±

    The people at the scene were all very concerned about this question.

    Grandpa An smiled and said, ¡°Yes. All of you know my grandson. You know that he¡¯s someone with his own thoughts. He loves the person too much so he held the wedding overseas.¡±

    ¡°Such a hasty marriage?¡±

    ¡°Without Director An¡¯s approval?¡±

    ¡°He should ask his family members even if it¡¯s just for formality.¡±

    Grandpa An replied, ¡°What formality? In the future, that little brat will be part of thedy¡¯s family. When you marry your grandson away, he¡¯s not part of your family anymore. But, don¡¯t worry. After the two of them have finished their business, they will definitely hold a wedding in Jiang City. Please remember toe.¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted when they heard this. This... he was really going to marry into thedy¡¯s family? Oh my god, what kind of family did the other party have? How was she able to let the only inheritor of the Qin and An family marry into her family?

    And the family members all agreed. Was there such a powerful family?

    If there was, why didn¡¯t they know anything about it?

    Everyone looked at the figure standing beside Grandpa An once again. Who on earth was this person? Why did Director An treat him so special?

    Also, this person didn¡¯t look like someone who had a teenager as his child.

    Grandpa An wouldn¡¯t let these people look curiously at his friend for long. He knew how good his friend was at hiding his identity. He also knew that he didn¡¯t want to mix with these people. Thus, Grandpa An didn¡¯t say much.

    He waited until there was no one around him before sighing. ¡°You didn¡¯t get old at all.¡±

    The person walked into the darkness in the garden. There was a slight glint in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1748 - Extra Episode Of Mr. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Extra Episode Of Mr. Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    No one would notice the slight redness in his eyes. He was like the devil in mangas. How could a devil grow old?

    He smiled and remained aszy as always. ¡°Alright, I just wanted you to know that I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Grandpa An was a smart person. He furrowed his brows and continued, ¡°Are you not going to meet Jiu?¡±

    Mr. Bo seemed to have merged with the darkness when he stood there. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen her. Our Lord Jiu is indeed beautiful when she wears a wedding gown.¡±

    ¡°You went to their wedding?¡± Grandpa An raised his head abruptly. ¡°They didn¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    Mr. Bo corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s more urate to say that I hosted their wedding. Haha, they had good taste. They chose the church I was sleeping in.¡±

    ¡°The church you were sleeping in?¡± Grandpa An paused for a moment. He remembered the first time he saw this person. He continued, ¡°I have a question I always wanted to ask you. How did you get rid of the wound you got when I knocked into you?¡±

    Mr. Bo chuckled. ¡°Old An, isn¡¯t it toote for you to ask this question?¡±

    Grandpa An still wanted to say something.

    He heard a ringtone.

    Mr. Bo epted the call. His tone changed a little as he spoke in a mesmerizing but gentle tone, ¡°Me? I think I¡¯m lost. Yes, I don¡¯t know where I am. Can youe and fetch me? Okay, I will wait for you here. Don¡¯t drive too fast. Yes, it¡¯s a little cold. I remember some things. Let me hear what you remember...¡±

    Grandpa An knew his best friend very well. He knew when he would be so gentle and obedient. It was obvious who the person calling him was.

    Grandpa An saw him hanging up the call. Then, he turned and smiled at Grandpa An. ¡°I will bring her to theirpetition. Honestly, I only had time to watch theirpetition recently. If they win, I will give them a present.¡±

    After finishing this sentence, that slender figure disappeared into the night sky.

    He was always elegant beyondprehension. However, Grandpa An didn¡¯t stop him. After all, what he said was enough. He also knew that this person would stand beside the road and pretend to look pitiful after he left this ce. Yet, he didn¡¯t stop him.

    As expected, Mr. Bo was very skilled at acting obedient. He walked to the side of the road. His aura was still evil and yful, but he had unbuttoned his coat. He looked a little lost. He stood there and nced at the bunch of bats hanging under the roadmp with the corner of his eyes.

    If there were other people here, they would definitely see them shivering before they left. Also, there shouldn¡¯t be batsing so near humans in the city centre. This wasn¡¯t the right season either.

    Everyone knew that bats loved dark and damp ces. Thus, why would they be here? The image happening didn¡¯t seem real.

    As the bats left, the ck mist in the surroundings subsided a little. Mr. Bo stood under the roadmp, his shadow very long.

    The wind in the nights of Autumn was quite strong.

    His ck hair was a little messy because of the wind, but even so, it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness. Instead, he looked sad and pitiful. Especially when a Wrangler drove over, his sad and brittle aura became even more obvious...

 Chapter 1749 - Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The person inside the Wrangler could see the man wearing a ck suit and standingzily under the roadmp. His side profile looked a little pale under the lighting. There was a mist floating around him.

    People¡¯s hearts would flutter when they see him. The person inside the Wrangler stopped the car and pushed open the car door.

    The instant Mr. Bo raised his head, the corners of his lips lifted slightly.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± The voice that was heard was a little cold. However, because of her tone, you could sense her calmness.

    ¡°The private gathering didn¡¯t allow you to enter?¡±

    Mr. Bo nodded. Then, he ced his head on the person¡¯s shoulder as though he felt very lonely and sad.

    The person froze.

    The cars passing by could see this scene from their rearview mirror. They didn¡¯t know what thisdy with the aura of a businesswoman was doing. Maybe it was because she raised a small little puppy. If not, they wouldn¡¯t be in this position.

    They couldn¡¯t see what the woman looked like. They could only see her fair skin under her professional skirt. It was so white it was almost glowing. They could also see her beautiful back and her thin waist.

    However, these weren¡¯t the only things that caused them to keep looking back. It was her cold and refreshing aura that felt like a lotus.

    This was very rare, so why would a woman like her need to raise a little puppy? It was a waste of god¡¯s gift!

    Also, from thedy¡¯s attire, one could tell that this wasn¡¯t a normal office worker.

    Indeed, Lou Luo wasn¡¯t an ordinary worker. However, there was a huge problem with her memory.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started. When this person came to look for her Lou Luo was a little puzzled.

    He said that he was called Bo Yin and there was aplicated rtionship between them. As for their rtionship, she needed to slowly remember it herself.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t think that she looked like someone who would get fooled by others. However, he stood outside the vi and got drenched in the rain for half an hour. He looked like a blue blood cat that got abandoned by his master.

    When she opened the door, he was still smiling. ¡°Have you recalled everything?¡±

    She said, ¡°No.¡±

    The next day, when she went out again all the trees nted outside her house were broken.

    He refused to enter the vi.

    He just half-leaned against the wall. When the sun rose on the horizon, his face looked even paler than yesterday night, but it didn¡¯t affect his handsomeness at all. This was a kind of face that shouldn¡¯t appear in the human world. It was tainted with the evilness of the dark world.

    He said that he was sick. He couldn¡¯t stay under the sun for a long time. He also said that he would leave after a short while. He said that if he sat there, he could be closer to her.

    Seven days. On the seventh day, Lou Luo brought him home. He looked really sick.

    When she was facing him, her awareness of danger seemed to have dropped entirely. Maybe it was because this person looked too weak.

    She didn¡¯t understand why a rational person like her would allow herself to interact with a boy that was younger than her. Maybe it was because he was a boy...

    Lou Luo lowered her head and looked at the person lying on her shoulder.

    In order to do this action, he still needed to bend down because of his height. However, things like this made her happy easily. She didn¡¯t know why.

    Even the problems she met during her work today didn¡¯t seem so frustrating now.

    Although it didn¡¯t sound good for this person, Lou Luo was finally able to understand why some directors likeddies younger than them.

    They were young, obedient, good-looking, and rely on you. Who wouldn¡¯t like them? As she thought about this, Lou Luo lifted her hand and ced her palm naturally on his head. ¡°If you really want to go, I can bring you in.¡±

 Chapter 1750 - Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    In a novel, this was what a male CEO always said to the female protagonist, but very strangely, when Lou Luo said it, it didn¡¯t feel weird. That was probably because she gave off the presence of a sessfuldy in the business world. Yet, there was an ounce of rity in her gaze.

    Bo Yin nced at her from the corner of his eyes. His thin lipsnded on her cheeks and he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go now.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t expect him to kiss her suddenly. The hand that was on his head stopped moving for a second.

    As a man who relied on his woman, Bo Yin knew when he should stop. This kind of kiss was light and a little itchy.

    Lou Luo remembered the ska she had in the past. It liked to kiss her like this too.

    Recently, she would keep looking at other people¡¯s opinions of a rtionship between an older woman and a younger man.

    There were rarely any good endings. However, based on their situation now, they were probably not in a rtionship yet. Maybe she was his... sugar mommy?

    In the past, Lou Luo never liked someone sozy. In her office, she liked those people who had a n at work and relied on themselves, but this person was an exception.

    Why was that the case? Lou Luo kept looking for the reason. The only way she could convince herself was that when this person was around her, she wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely. When she reached home, someone would be there to help her take off her high heels.

    Lou Luo did ask her female friends if their boyfriends would do these things.

    Normally, they would chuckle and reply, ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s already rare for them to help us take off our high heels and clothes. If he¡¯s so obedient, he must be younger than you.¡±

    Indeed, he was younger than her, but she couldn¡¯t treat him like a younger brother.

    She didn¡¯t have a detailed conversation with her female friends. After all, Lou Luo didn¡¯t want other people to think that he was just a pretty boy.

    She called him a boy because of the youthful aura around him. He felt soft and cuddly. It made people want him to rely on them. However, he was a man.

    From his asional gazes, Lou Luo knew that his evilness was addictive. This was probably the benefit of being young.

    Lou Luo put her hand down. She continued smiling gently as she said, ¡°Do you want to get into the car?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s voice still soundedzy. It turned lower and more charismatic when he got into the car. ¡°You said that you remembered some things?¡±

    Lou Luo ced the finance report she just picked up back in its original position. Her voice became lower too. ¡°I can¡¯t remember everything. I just recall some images. It¡¯s too blurry.¡±

    Bo Yin didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his hand and removed the report ced on her long legs. ¡°You should tell it that this is my position.¡±

    As he spoke, heid down sideways and ced his head on her legs.

    Lou Luo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to settle the reports. After all, she came to fetch him. So she allowed him to lie on her. She looked at his soft hair and his perfectly handsome face.

    Lou Luo stretched her hand out andbed his hair again and again with her fingers. The aura around her didn¡¯t change. Her makeup was exquisite and she looked delicately beautiful. When she wore professional attire, she looked resolute and firm.

    ¡°Boss Lou, are we going to the west or shall we go somewhere else?¡± The driver saw this scene from the rearview mirror. He really didn¡¯t know why Boss Lou found such a boyfriend.

    Besides his face, he couldn¡¯t understand how they werepatible, but Boss Lou started to love going to the west recently. Now, Boss Lou asked him to go to the west...

 Chapter 1751 - Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Extra Episode of Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lou Luo liked to go to the west because that was where he was staying. She picked him up and brought him home there too, but obviously, this person was quieter today.

    Lou Luo lowered her gaze. In the past, there would be times when he suddenly became a little quiet.

    ¡°Are you unhappy that I can¡¯t remember the past?¡± Lou Luo asked the person lying on her legs.

    The person suddenly smiled and held her hand. His voice was charismatic and pleasant to the ears. ¡°No. As long as you remember to fetch me home every day, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°In dramas, they always want their partner to regain their memory.¡± Lou Luo looked at him. She still didn¡¯t seem to believe that she knew him in the past.

    Bo Yin could sense this faintly. He smiled gently. ¡°Everything is fine. If you regain your memory, I will bring you to see someone. If you don¡¯t, we can start dating again.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled. His words always made people feelfortable.

    Was this the reason why other people like to raise a mistress or a pretty boy?

    At first, she was supposed toplete her report at work today. But, when she remembered that he was nning to participate in a business gathering, she brought her reports out.

    All her female friends knew of his presence.

    Someone asked her what his job was.

    This was a tough question for Lou Luo. After all, this person rarely went out in the day. He always went out at night.

    ¡°He works in a bar?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a student? Doesn¡¯t he need to wake up early?¡±

    Some people told her that a man like him wouldn¡¯t date someone like them sincerely.

    Lou Luo also knew this. This had nothing to do with confidence.

    A man at his age normally liked a sweet youngdy that respected him. But, Lou Luo¡¯s idea was very simple. When he was beside her, she felt reallyfortable.

    She knew where the boundaries were.

    Now, she had a difficult problem. She wondered if she should ask about his work. After all, she noticed that when other people raised a third party outside, they would always help the third party with his or her work.

    Yet, this person never asked her for anything.

    The most he ever did was call her and asked, ¡°Can youe back earlier today?¡±

    He always made Lou Luo feel that he really missed her, just like a husband waiting for his wife.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t want to appear too materialistic, even though she was a materialistic person. But, she still needed to give him something in return.

    ¡°You...¡± Lou Luo paused for a moment. ¡°Have you started working?¡±

    Bo Yin looked at her. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t hide her thoughts. ¡°What job is it? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°C programming.¡± Bo Yin leaned closer. ¡°You only need to raise me properly and don¡¯t always throw me alone at home. Reply to my messages as soon as possible and don¡¯t hang up my call when you are in a meeting.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s fingers froze when she heard this.

    Another day, she would ask her female friends another day.

    She wanted to ask them why the person she was raising was different from the ones the other old directors were raising.

    However, it seemed reasonable too.

    This person was very smart and knew how to make her happy. He was never materialistic. He was different from her.

    Even if he really wanted something, he wouldn¡¯t be so direct. His level wasn¡¯t that low.

    The person she brought home. She understood him to a certain degree.

    ¡°I was too direct.¡± Lou Luo smiled softly and pinched his face. Her professional attire made her neck very long. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±

    Bo Yin took this opportunity and lowered his gaze. ¡°Yes, I was indeed hurt.¡±

 Chapter 1752 - Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo Got Closer

    <h4>Chapter 1752: Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo Got Closer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give somepensation?¡±

    Finally, he talked aboutpensation. Lou Luo heaved a sigh of relief instead. After all, this was how she was able to continue their rtionship.

    He gave her warmth and apanied her. Thus, she gave him something in return. This was the correct way.

    ¡°Yes, I should.¡± Lou Luo ced her hand on his head again. She knew that she couldn¡¯t be too direct about some things.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t have any worries. However, he was a man.

    Lou Luo was finding a point of bnce. She didn¡¯t want to see him like this.

    When they reached their destination, the driver left.

    The house in the west wasn¡¯t very big. It was a little ancient-looking and it was a detached house.

    Lou Luo pushed the door open and prepared to have a proper conversation with him.

    Suddenly, the person hugged her from the back and kissed her on her neck.

    His breath was still cold. There seemed to be no warmth in it, but for some reason, it made people numb all over.

    This might be because when his teeth touched her blood vessels, it would always give her a different feeling. She was unable to resist it.

    ¡°Be obedient, erm... don¡¯t.¡± Lou Luo remained awake. She reminded him to not go any further.

    Bo Yin turned his face. His breathnded on her ear. ¡°You hurt me just now. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me?¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t expect that this was the kind ofpensation he wanted. Just as she was about to look up, his hand had already gone under her dress. He slid his hand in.

    The moment her long legs came into contact with his coldness, Lou Luo shuddered and nced at him.

    Bo Yin lowered his gaze. He was giving a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will like it.¡±

    His voice was like hypnosis. It was low and enchanting, like a bottle of wine being poured into ice.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know how to describe it. In her memory, no one had done such things to her.

    For a long period of time, when he was beside her, he would only kiss her face or lean on her like he was relying on her.

    Today, it was different.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know if she was prepared for this. A part of her didn¡¯t hope that they would progress to this state.

    She knew that from the biological point of view a young body was addictive. He already had some influence over her.

    If they continued like this, Lou Luo didn¡¯t know if she was willing to let him go when he wanted to leave.

    ¡°This kind ofpensation isn¡¯t good.¡± Lou Luo couldn¡¯t see his face. She could only press his hand down. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±

    Bo Yin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not convenient?¡±

    ¡°My rtives are here.¡± Lou Luo found a reason and took a step away from him. She had been wearing her high heels for a long time so when she entered her house, the first thing she did was to take off her heels and change into her slippers.

    Before she could bend down, he was a step faster than her. He pressed her fair ankle down and took off her heels.

    He was kneeling on one knee. She unconsciously ced her hand on his shoulder.

    Maybe it was because he was too handsome, but when he did such an action, he didn¡¯t look pitiful. Instead, his evil aura made him look like a demon deacon that came out of a manga.

    His presence didn¡¯t get suppressed. Instead, it made people embarrassed. Even Lou Luo felt embarrassed. ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± He agreed. But, the next second, he carried her in his arms and ced her on the sofa. Then, he pushed her against the sofa and ced one hand beside her. He smiled and said, ¡°You have no rtives.¡±

 Chapter 1753 - Extra Episode of Mr. Bo

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Extra Episode of Mr. Bo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t even have the time to ask, ¡°How do you know?¡± Before his kiss had alreadynded on her.

    The breath between his lips smelled like an unknown perfume. It was the fragrance of roses at dusk, but he never used any men¡¯s perfume.

    Lou Luo was still wondering if all young bodies were like this.

    The professional attire on her body got unbuttoned by him.

    It was obvious that someone¡¯s body temperature was rising. However, it wasn¡¯t his. It was hers.

    He was like someone who didn¡¯t have any warmth, but his coldness made it easier for people¡¯s hearts to flutter.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t resist. She wondered if there was anyone who was able to resist him.

    Whether it was his aura, his voice, or his face, it was hard enough for people to reject him.

    She was an adult so she wasn¡¯t too flustered when she met this kind of situation. But, she didn¡¯t expect things to progress so quickly.

    The most important reason was her personality. Her personality was quite mild so she wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic in this area.

    She had never thought about this in the past and she never had anyone so close to her before.

    A long time ago, she had a fianc¨¦, but everything ended before it started.

    He told her that she never gave him enough. When she was busy, she never thought of looking for him. She never took the initiative either. Normally, they just went to watch movies.

    Sometimeter, she discovered his true thoughts.

    Rather than saying other people interfered with their rtionship, it was more urate to say that their feelings for each other were already weak.

    Sometimes, men were quite strange. If you discovered his mistake and asked for a break-up, he would be unwilling to let go. He even started chasing her back and telling her, ¡°I don¡¯t like her. You are the one who¡¯s always like this. I don¡¯t feel interested anymore. Why don¡¯t you allow me to touch you?¡±

    Lou Luo was never too strict about such matters.

    They were all adults so she let nature take its course.

    She looked at the man who had a sessful career too. She put her pen down and replied, ¡°We are not suitable for each other.¡±

    The person hated her afterwards and said that she was heartless.

    That was why for a period of time, other people would say that she was frigid when they saw her.

    It had been a long time since that happened.

    Thus, when Lou Luo recalled the matter, all she remembered were snippets of the event. She remembered someone suggesting to her to find a younger man at that time.

    Now, what the person said came true.

    Lou Luo looked up, her neckline beautiful, but Bo Yin was not satisfied. He bit her ear gently and said, ¡°What are you thinking of? Why are you so unattentive?¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know how to be attentive anymore. When she felt the numbness, her mind went nk.

    He seemed even more impatient than her. He buried his head in her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself and bite you.¡±

    Lou Luo could feel his teeth. It was a little sharp and a little itchy. It was able to suck her energy away entirely.

    She wanted to look at him but he pressed her wrist down and interlocked their fingers.

    He seemed to love her reaction.

    Heid beside her ear and chuckled. His voice was hoarse and sexy.

    He carried her up and let her sit in his arms. The clothes on her body were in a mess. His breath could still be felt beside her ear as he said, ¡°You loved this position in the past.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t reply to him. That was because the moment she spoke, she would stutter.

    Her body temperature was hot and she felt waves and waves of numbness. Yet, he didn¡¯t seem to feel tired at all.

    Gradually, Lou Luo lost her strength. She wanted to escape, but he pulled her back into his arms.

    His thin lipsnded on her neck again.

    ¡°Gasp...¡± Lou Luo furrowed her brows slightly...

 Chapter 1754 - Extra Episode We Have A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Extra Episode We Have A Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Her consciousness was starting to float out of her body.

    She rarely had this feeling where she lost control of her body.

    She didn¡¯t know if other young men liked to bite people. But, he liked to bite her. Also, he wouldn¡¯t make her feel ufortable.

    Instead, even her blood felt as though it had found its calling.

    Lou Luo had nowhere to ce her hands. She could only grab the cushion of the sofa.

    You could see how hard it was for her to endure the numbness. Her emotions were seeping out from the corners of her eyes.

    The sweetness in his mouth caused his eyes to turn a little red. However, when he saw that the person in his arms was her, he still bore with it. He just pulled her thin waist closer to him andughed softly in a hoarse voice. ¡°I said that you will like it.¡±

    Lou Luo rarely did something so ridiculous.

    From the sofa to the bathroom, and then to the bed. From the start to the end, the faint fragrance of roses swirled around her nose. She even felt as if she wasn¡¯t in her house. She had the illusion that she was in an ancient castle.

    After everything ended, he didn¡¯t leave her. He was good at taking care of people.

    Indeed, it looked as though it wasn¡¯t his first time.

    Lou Luo made mental preparations. She also knew that this wasn¡¯t her first time, but she had forgotten who she gave her first time to.

    Because of her absent-mindedness, he raised her waist once again and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have another child? It will be able to help you recover your memory. But, this time, the child might take after me.¡±

    ¡°A child?¡± Lou Luo hadn¡¯t regained her consciousness entirely. Numbness could still be felt at her fingertips. Another child?

    Bo Yin nodded. Then, he kissed her on her neck again.

    It was Autumn so the weather outside was a little cold, but in the house, it didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    Even if the two of them were sharing a nket.

    Lou Luo was a smart person and she studied economics. Hence, after regaining her consciousness, the first sentence she said was, ¡°I had a child with you? Where?¡±

    Based on their age, that child should be quite young.

    Lou Luo liked children even if many people told her to be careful of this person she was raising.

    But, at this moment, Lou Luo loosened a little. She even believed what he said.

    Bo Yin lowered his gaze and hugged the person through the nket. ¡°When you remembered everything, I will bring you to meet her.¡±

    Lou Luo was already very sleepy. But, she didn¡¯t close her eyes. ¡°You promise that you¡¯re not lying, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bo Yin kissed the corner of her eyes.

    Lou Luo couldn¡¯t bear to end this topic. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A girl.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s voice was very deep. ¡°She¡¯s very good at dealing with male and female rtionships.¡±

    Lou Luo was wondering if she had a generation gap with him. ¡°A girl that¡¯s good at dealing with male and female rtionships?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Yin described his Lord Jiu more when he talked about her. ¡°Manydies like her. If they see you, they might call you mother-inw.¡±

    Mother-inw? Lou Luo wanted tough. What were they thinking?

    Bo Yin knew that she needed time to understand some things.

    She might not be able to ept some things, but Lou Luo was still Lou Luo. She just smiled and continued, ¡°Evendies like her. She must have a charismatic personality.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s very likable.¡± Bo Yin looked at her. ¡°You believe me?¡±

    Lou Luo smiled gently. Her aura as a businesswoman was still present. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a daughter. I like daughters. I will buy a beautiful princess dress for her when I meet her.¡±

    Bo Yin smiled. He ced his head on her shoulder.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Bo Yin sounded nonchnt. ¡°You had this n in the past too.¡±

 Chapter 1755 - Extra Episode It Will Be Fine Once I Remember Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Extra Episode It Will Be Fine Once I Remember Everything</h4>

    When Lou Luo heard what he said, she knew that things weren¡¯t so simple. ¡°In the end?¡±

    ¡°You will know once you see her.¡± Bo Jiuughed softly. ¡°Our Lord Jiu specially practiced so that she can appeardylike in front of you.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know why but she wanted to hear more of it. ¡°Our Lord Jiu? She¡¯s called Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Bo Jiu.¡± Bo Yin lowered his tone. If you listened to his voice carefully, you could hear other emotions in it. ¡°When you chose this name for her, you said that you hope your rtionship with Mr. Bo will be ¡®chang chang jiu jiu¡¯ (an idiom in Chinese which means long and forever).¡±

    Lou Luo was so tired she leaned on his body. ¡°I don¡¯t remember it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s voice was pleasant as always. ¡°I will just remember it.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To herself from getting too affected, she continued the topic a moment ago. ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°I will bring you to meet her.¡± Bo Yin lifted his hand and put her hair behind her ear. ¡°But, you might get a shock. Before you go, you must make some preparations.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t ask him what kind of preparations she needed to make.

    Lou Luo smiled gently. ¡°There are very few things that can shock me.¡±

    ¡°Wait for some time.¡± Bo Yinbed her hair. ¡°She has apetition to attend.¡±

    In Lou Luo¡¯s imagination, thepetition probably meant some primary school basketballpetition.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect Lou Luo¡¯s anticipation to meet her daughter.

    She really believed what Bo Yin said.

    Many people said that she had never gotten married before. But, simrly, no one was able to exin what happened during the years she spent overseas. She had forgotten everything.

    Sometimes, Lou Luo even felt that she wasn¡¯t her age.

    Her friends said that three years had passed but there were no changes to her face. They even asked her where she bought her skincare products.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t use any specific brand.

    She had an illusion. She felt that her age stopped at 31 years old. But, to most people, 31 years old wasn¡¯t young.

    How old was he?

    Lou Luo couldn¡¯t tell, but he was definitely younger than her.

    Thest time she saw him wearing a ck T-shirt, she knew it.

    However, all these weren¡¯t important. Even if what he said wasn¡¯t true, she felt happy too.

    This was probably the feeling of raising someone.

    When you had an intimate rtionship with this person, things started bing tricky.

    This trickiness became worse when they woke up the next morning.

    After work, some friends suggested having a small gathering.

    Lou Luo was an efficient person. At 3 pm, she went from her office to a cafe near the building.

    The portrayal of sessful females in dramas didn¡¯t fit reality sometimes.

    Alldies would talk about love and family. Normally, people would think that ady drinking coffee and eating dessert at a cafe had a rich husband and she probably loved shopping.

    That wasn¡¯t the case.

    No matter the cultivation of ady¡¯s aura, there would always be a moment ofziness in the afternoon.

    Thedies sitting here were all sessful in their fields.

    One of them was preparing for her divorce.

    At first, she was sharing her story enthusiastically, but when she saw Lou Luo entering, her gazended on her neck and she paused for a moment. Then, she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t touch that little puppy you brought home?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that Boss Lou will lose control too.¡±

    When Lou Luo was in the office, she would still button all her buttons on her shirt.

    Now, in this ce, she wouldn¡¯t remain too prim. But, she didn¡¯t expect there to be a noticeable spot after she took off her outerwear.

    ¡°If I was to say, that little puppy is really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Did he bite you?¡±

    ¡°My dear Boss Lou, tell us. Did you lose control of yourself?¡±

    Lou Luo smiled gently. Her wrist was very fair. When she lifted her teacup, it looked exceptionally slender. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1756 - Extra Episode of The Bo Family

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Extra Episode of The Bo Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Who was the one who said that he couldn¡¯t be raised properly.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t resist a young man¡¯s body. I understand that.¡±

    ¡°What do you understand? Do you think that Boss Lou is you?¡±

    Her friends would definitely tease her, but they had no harmful intention.

    They were all around 30 years old. Many people had the impression that they only knew how to gossip.

    That wasn¡¯t the case. They had their elegance and jokes. Sometimes, they would use this moment to relieve some stress. They would also exchange their resources. They wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable.

    ¡°The price to pay for marriage is too great.¡± One of thedies ced her hand on the chair handle. She gave off a casual and beautiful aura. ¡°It¡¯s better to raise someone that can make you happy.¡±

    ¡°Look at what she¡¯s saying. Did your family urge you to get married again?¡±

    ¡°My family wants me to marry someone with a stable job. But, when a man with a stable job sees my appearance, he will think that I don¡¯t have a proper job. He will think I¡¯m someone¡¯s mistress.¡±

    Lou Luo took a piece of tissue and helped thedy to wipe the corner of her mouth.

    The person smiled and leaned on Lou Luo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m a fortune-teller. How is that not a proper job? As expected, no one is better than Boss Lou.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lean too close to Boss Lou. She¡¯s someone who has a little puppy.¡± Another person smiled and took off her sses. ¡°You¡¯re a fortune teller. Imagine you setting up a space below the pedestrian bridge and looking at people¡¯s fortune. Honestly, that really sounds ambiguous.¡±

    Thedy yawned. ¡°When I¡¯m working, you are sleeping. Is it my fault?¡±

    ¡°The more you speak, the more it feels like you work in a club.¡± The otherdy replied, ¡°Come, help our Boss Lou to see what kind of fate she has with her little puppy.¡±

    Thedy straightened up her back and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t see Boss Lou¡¯s fate. But, truthfully, I¡¯m very interested in her little puppy.¡±

    ¡°You look like you want to be a mistress.¡±

    Thedy smiled, ¡°I do want to be a mistress. I want to snatch Boss Lou. When the little puppy wasn¡¯t around, Boss Lou doted on me so much. Now, I feel my position is getting threatened.¡±

    ¡°I still dote on you.¡± Lou Luoughed. Her aura was exceptional.

    When friends joked with one another, they would always bring out the real topic slowly.

    ¡°Do you feel that he¡¯s trustworthy?¡±

    Lou Luo put down her teacup. Her aura didn¡¯t change. ¡°Let¡¯s just take one step at a time. Why are you so nervous?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I used to like someone younger than me. You don¡¯t understand. When he loved me, he really loved me. When he didn¡¯t love me, he didn¡¯t dare to tell me and cheated on me. The most awkward thing was, I¡¯d seen his new love before when I was in training. The youngdy sobbed and wept in front of me. She told me that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. So many of my students were looking at me. It doesn¡¯t matter if he cheated on me. However, the entirepany knew that I was cheated on. How am I supposed to control them in the future?¡±

    The otherdyughed uncontrobly.

    The person who spoke just now kept herptop and nced at thedy who wasughing. ¡°The fortune-teller who cheats people of their money, have you finishedughing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a bat and beat the man until you almost broke his leg? Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°This was what made me extremely angry. I¡¯m such a cultured person but he had to force me to use brute force.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he felt that you aren¡¯t relying on him enough. He couldn¡¯t find any vanity from you so he wanted to y with youngerdies. But, you caught his weakness and wanted to break up with him. It was reasonable that he wanted you to stay. I heard that even his father appeared. Boss Ran, you¡¯re amazing. The chairman of the board held a banquet because of your boyfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1757 - My Male Idol Big Spade Is In The Competition Too

    <h4>Chapter 1757: My Male Idol Big Spade Is In The Competition Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Stop talking about it. My head hurts.¡± Thedy called Boss Ran shifted her gaze over. ¡°I just want Boss Lou to know that finding someone younger might be troublesome sometimes. If you get tired of the pure and new feeling, it¡¯s still fine. Look at me. What happens if your little boyfriend wants to patch up with you. Who doesn¡¯t want to apany someone like Lou Luo forever?¡±

    ¡°That is true. However, Boss Lou¡¯s little puppy acts abnormally. I have never seen a young man not revealing his materialistic side even after two months.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how smart he is. He won¡¯t cause unhappiness to his sugar mommy and Lou Luo will put down her guard.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled again. ¡°Indeed, he allowed me to put down my guard. He said that we had a child.¡±

    ¡°A child?!¡±

    The other threedies at the table all stared at her with their eyes wide open.

    Lou Luo ced an ice cube into her teacup.¡±You don¡¯t believe it, right?¡±

    ¡°This lie is quite big.¡± The fortune-teller straightened her back. ¡°I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Lou Luo lowered her gaze. She really looked like a businesswoman. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted him to let me take a look at her.¡±

    ¡°You... really want a child, right?¡± Boss Ran ced her hand on her chin. ¡°Thest time, I saw you stopping when you walked past a toddler shop.¡±

    Lou Luo nodded. She didn¡¯t hide her emotions. ¡°The essories they made for toddlers are really not bad, especially that little keyboard. Somehow, I feel that if I really have a child, she will love it if I give it to her as a present.¡±

    Boss Ran shook her head. ¡°Give a little child a little keyboard?¡±

    Only Lou Luo was able to think of this.

    However, even Lou Luo didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t know why she stopped when she saw the little keyboard. She just stood there and stared at it for a long time while carrying her bag.

    She even missed a meeting because of this.

    ¡°That little puppy¡¯s level is really high.¡± The fortune-teller shook her head. Lou Luo regained her senses.

    Lou Luo¡¯s fingers slid across the rim of the cup. ¡°He said that our child is having apetition in Mn soon.¡±

    ¡°Apetition?¡± The fortune-teller flicked her hair. ¡°What a coincidence. My male idol is going to Mn to take part in a National League soon.¡±

    Lou Luo nced at her. ¡°Your male idol?¡±

    ¡°My Big Spade! My Big Spade is so handsome. It¡¯s impossible for Big Spade to get any more handsome!¡± The fortune-teller revealed her fangirl side entirely. ¡°Especially when doing frog jumps, the hair was curled up with an evil smile on the face. At that time, I understand why you love someone younger than you. Big Spade is so handsome it makes my heart pound furiously. I¡¯m an older sister fan. I¡¯mpletely into this person!¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t y games. She didn¡¯t know the gaming industry so naturally, she didn¡¯t understand what the fortune-teller was saying. But, it was rare to see her friend so excited. Thus, she smiled and asked, ¡°National League? Basketball or tennis?¡±

    ¡°Neither! It¡¯s esports!¡± The fortune-teller felt that she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly so she took out a phone and started exining to Lou Luo. She also took this chance to introduce her ¡®male idol¡¯ to Lou Luo!

    The person beside her stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the main topic. We are trying to see if the child the little puppy mentioned really exists.¡±

    ¡°You should go and take a look.¡± Thedy wearing gold-rimmed sses crossed her legs. ¡°Go and see what tricks the little puppy is ying.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t reply to her immediately. A message had appeared on her private number.

    The screen lit up and an unread message appeared.

    Very soon, another message was sent too.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°The wind is really strong today. Do you need me to fetch you home?¡±

 Chapter 1758 - Mr. Bo Came To FetC.Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Mr. Bo Came To Fetch Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Women were all smart.

    At this moment, Lou Luo¡¯s personal number rang, and it was definitely not work-rted.

    ¡°Your little puppy?¡±

    Lou Luo nodded. She tapped the edge of her phone twice with her fingers. Then, she replied, ¡®I¡¯m not at the office. I¡¯m with my friends. Do you mind getting sized up by other people?¡±

    The next second, the person replied. ¡®I don¡¯t mind. I feel honored.¡¯

    Lou Luo smiled when she saw this. Her friends were right. Her little puppy¡¯s level was really high.

    But, if she was hiring people. Who wouldn¡¯t like someone who made other people feelfortable with his words?

    Lou Luo even felt that there was ack of such talents in the market. So if she met one, she would definitely bring the person into herpany.

    ¡°Boss Lou actually smiled.¡± The fortune-teller was still teasing Lou Luo. ¡°The power of love is indeed strong.¡±

    ¡®What did he say? Is he asking for your attention again? They are always like this at the start. However, yourssted quite long.¡±

    Lou Luo sent Bo Qin the address and kept her phone. She looked at her friends and said, ¡°He¡¯sing to fetch me. You can see himter.¡±

    The four of them met two years ago coincidentally.

    No matter how her love life was, if she brought the man to see them, it meant that she acknowledged the man.

    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s see what kind of little puppy hooked our Boss Lou¡¯s spirit away.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled gently. ¡°I want your opinions.¡±

    ¡°I know that my Boss Lou hasn¡¯t abandoned me.¡± The fortune-teller leaned over and ced her head on Lou Luo¡¯s shoulder. She clenched her fist forcefully and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you good opinions!¡±

    Lou Luo nced at her and replied nonchntly, ¡°He learns C programming. He probably just graduated.¡±

    The people at the scene all understood.

    In the past, when they made friends, they would find someone they would meet often in their lives. Hence, even if there was a difference in their financial situation, it wasn¡¯t huge.

    But, Lou Luo¡¯s current boyfriend was different from anyone they had met in the past. After all, not many men liked to stay at home and wait for thedy to be back.

    They heard Lou Luo answering a few calls from the young man before. He gave them an obedient impression.

    Also, Lou Luo said that he learned C programming. He was probably an IT man with sses.

    They weren¡¯t the onlydies who thought this way.

    Even the youngdy who was walking over thought this way.

    She was holding the arm of a man. He was quite handsome, but the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lou Luo.

    This was why the youngdy smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Sister Lou and Sister Ran here. Sister Ran, I heard you saying that Sister Lou has a new boyfriend who studies C programming.¡±

    The youngdy furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°That is a little unsuitable for Sister Lou. Most of the students who study this in my school don¡¯t have any good prospects.¡±

    Lou Luo opened her mouth while holding the cup of tea in her hand. ¡°As long as I think that it¡¯s suitable, everything is fine.¡±

    ¡°The main issue isn¡¯t whether he¡¯s suitable for you or not.¡± The youngdy turned and nced at the man when she was speaking. She noticed that his gaze was still on Lou Luo. ¡°Even if you want to find a new boyfriend to heal your wound, you should be more serious. After all, Sister Lou, you have already reached this age.¡±

    ¡°Wound? Who¡¯s wounded?¡± This was Lou Luo¡¯s aura.

    Even when she was sitting down, she still had the poise of a high officer in the business world. She wouldn¡¯t get affected by other people at all.

    She seemed to be telling the youngdy that she was thinking too highly of herself.

    In front of me, you are nothing.

    Very fewdies gave this feeling, but Lou Luo wasn¡¯t just any otherdy. She was someone who made other people curious.

    After all, she was able to build thepany to this state within a few years.

    It was extremely rare.

    Now, she just raised her eyebrows. However, it was enough to make the man realize that he had never walked into her heart.

    Even his aura was a level lower in front of her.

    Honestly, if this kind ofdy wasn¡¯t conquered, the man would feel defeated. He would feel that his dignity was trashed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t change at all.¡± The man felt humiliated so his words turned sharp. ¡°She was just giving you suggestions.¡±

    The youngdy grabbed this opportunity and consoled the man softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± She turned and looked at Lou Luo after that. ¡°Sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand you, Sister Lou. Why didn¡¯t you treasure this good man? Why must you raise a pretty boy? It seems like anyone who gets old will start to like someone younger. I hope that Sister Lou doesn¡¯t learn from your friend and get cheated of your money and body.¡±

    When Ran Qing heard this, she wanted to find a bat.

    Lou Luo was very calm. ¡°When we look for boyfriends, we will choose younger ones, just like the person beside you. It¡¯s very normal.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s face turned ck immediately when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean? Are youparing me with the person you are raising?¡±

    If someone wasn¡¯ting soon.

    Lou Luo wouldn¡¯t have bothered answering the youngdy.

    From her point of view, this process was boring.

    Yet, some people viewed it with high importance and felt that other people felt the same way too.

    Besides her friends, the other people in the cafe had the same expression. They were all waiting for a good show.

    Things would start spreading.

    If she didn¡¯t continue the conversation, other people would say that she still had feelings for the man, even though she knew that she didn¡¯t have any.

    If she answered thedy, they would say that she overestimated herself when she fought with the youngerdy.

    It was quite funny.

    What was she fighting for? She wasn¡¯t interested in any of this. She wasn¡¯t even interested in the youngdy in front of her.

    This was probably due to their age difference.

    The difference in terms of their mental age.

    No matter what the issue was, if she couldn¡¯t find an exnation, she would kick up a huge fuss so that everyone knew about the matter. To other people, she might seem brave and was fighting for what she wanted.

    The louder the person was, the more righteous she was. When would this preconception change?

    Some people even felt that those who liked to kick up a fuss were not bad and were quite interesting.

    Lou Luo nced at the people tapping their toes on the ground and looking at them. She noticed that they were taking photos. She knew that some people liked gossiping and even used their subjective consciousness to judge the gossip he was spreading.

    She turned back. Her voice remained calm. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have topare with me.¡± The youngdy sniggered. ¡°I was the one who got chosen by him. This is the truth.¡±

    Lou Luo felt that she was indeed getting old. She couldn¡¯tmunicate with this person. She put down her teacup and said, ¡°No one wants topare with you. Do you know that because of our conversation today, some people might say that we had a huge fight over a man? Is this the truth? The truth is, I¡¯m protecting my boyfriend. He¡¯s young but that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s a pretty boy. To me, he¡¯s more than ten times better than the man beside you...¡±

    The second Lou Luo said this sentence, a voice was heard from the other direction.

 Chapter 1759

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear youplimenting me.¡±

    The voice was deep and charismatic.

    The instant it appeared, it captured everyone¡¯s attention. Anyone who turned back would feel astounded.

    The man was wearing a ck jacket. His pants reached his ankle, revealing his fair skin underneath. For some reason, he gave off a mysterious and sexy feeling.

    Words couldn¡¯t describe how exquisite and handsome his face was. He was tall, but he didn¡¯t look weak. Instead, he gave off a dark aura.

    As he moved closer to them, the aura became more obvious.

    At this moment, Lou Luo¡¯s friends only had one reaction. This wasn¡¯t a little puppy. This was a wolf.

    He didn¡¯t look like someone who would act soft and cute.

    This person was young, but he gave the feeling that he understood everything that was happening.

    Especially when his gazended on the youngdy, this feeling became even more obvious. He lifted the corners of his lips and smiled. Then, he walked to Lou Luo¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s really cold outside. I bought a scarf for all your friends.¡± Bo Yin raised his hand as he spoke.

    The scarf brand was really famous.

    It wasn¡¯t something normal people could afford.

    The man beside the youngdy opened his mouth, ¡°Using Lou Luo¡¯s money to buy gifts for her friends. You are really interesting.¡±

    Bo Yin nced sideways at him. He gave a small smile and replied, ¡°This is our conjugal property. We are not so specific about our earnings.¡±

    The contempt on the man¡¯s face became even more obvious. ¡°You are really shameless.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can rely on a woman.¡± When Bo Yin said this, he twirled the ck ring on his pinky. ¡°For instance, Mr. Zhang, you are probably busy bncing your ounts recently.¡±

    The man froze within a split second. How did this person know about his matters?

    Before he could question him in anger, the phone in his hand rang.

    His father was calling him. He didn¡¯t dare to ignore it.

    ¡°Is there a man with a mole under his eyes standing in front of you?¡±

    Mr. Zhang answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    His father lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Why did you have to provoke him? Do you know who he is!¡±

    Mr. Zhang wanted to reply, but his father interrupted him before he could and said, ¡°You just need to know that he¡¯s highly respectable. Bow down to him a little ande back.¡±

    Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t dare to raise his queries anymore.

    Even his father was afraid of this person. He didn¡¯t know what he should think about it. But, this man was obviously Lou Luo¡¯s little boyfriend and she was raising him!

    ¡°Dad, did you make a mistake?¡±

    His father just replied with one sentence, ¡°I asked you toe back!¡±

    Mr. Zhang relied on his family so he had to listen to his father.

    He raised his head and wanted to say something. However, the person in front of him said, ¡°It looks like you received a call from your father.¡±

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t indescribable anymore. He looked fearful.

    This person was...

    The youngdy still wanted to continue speaking, but Mr. Zhang pulled her back and left in a flurry. It felt as though there were monsters chasing them.

    The other people didn¡¯t know what happened. They could only see the little puppy Lou Luo raised speaking to the man and somehow, the arrogant Mr. Zhang admitted defeat and left hurriedly.

    Also, this person wasn¡¯t soft and cute at all. He felt a little mysterious.

 Chapter 1760

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Where did Lou Luo find this person?

    Her friends knew that she picked him up on the streets.

    When were there high-quality, handsome young men waiting to be picked up on the streets?

    Thesedies were the hardest to fool in their industry.

    If they were still young, they would probably believe that this man was picked up from the streets. But, at their age, they were very logical.

    Who on earth was this ¡®little puppy¡¯? This was the first thought in their minds.

    He bought a scarf for everyone. Some little boyfriends wouldn¡¯t have thought of this at all.

    In the past, when they heard Lou Luo telling them about the presence of this ¡®little puppy¡¯, they did suspect that he was after Lou Luo¡¯s money.

    After all, they had seen too much reality and this was what happened most of the time, but now, they felt uncertain.

    It was because of the aura this person had.

    He relied on Lou Luo so outrightly, but his aura didn¡¯t get weaker. In this world, there were very few people like this.

    Ran Qing didn¡¯t avoid the topic and wanted to ask Lou Luo directly.

    But, the fortune-teller behind her suddenly grabbed her. Her pretty and innocent face seemed to have lost its blood. It was extremely pale.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ran Qing turned back.

    The fortune-teller seemed afraid that other people would notice her abnormality. Hence, she just said, ¡°I feel ufortable.¡±

    At first, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the other party.

    She was unable to see the fate of Boss Lou¡¯s ¡®little puppy¡¯. This was too strange.

    However, unexpectedly, after she finished her sentence Bo Yin¡¯s gazended on her.

    His actions seemed casual and nonchnt, but the corner of his eyes gave off a coldness that caused a chill down her back.

    The fortune-teller¡¯s body froze. For some reason, she really wanted to ask Director Lou why she wanted to treat this person as a ¡®little puppy¡¯.

    Normally speaking, a person without a fate was either dead or a demon. But, this person wasn¡¯t dead. His shadow and his Qi was still present.

    The fortune-teller couldn¡¯t see through him at all. Hence, she felt even more uncertain. Especially when the other party seemed to know who she was.

    Thus, the fortune-teller plucked up her courage. When the other people were still chatting.

    She lifted her hand and said, ¡°Boss Lou, take this.¡±

    Lou Luo looked at the fortune-teller¡¯s hands. There was a Buddha pendant there. It was carved out of sanders and there was a faint fragrance.

    This was the smell of incense at temples. Looking at the color, one could tell that this Buddha pendant was different from the ones sold on the streets.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Boss Shang ordered from you the previous time?¡± Lou Luo didn¡¯t take it.

    The fortune-teller replied, ¡°I will get another one for him again. You need it more.¡±

    Lou Luo raised her eyebrows. ¡°Me? I need a Buddha pendant?¡±

    The other people looked over. They understood the fortune-teller very well.

    Normally, she gave people Buddha pendants because there were dirty things around the person. But, what about Lou Luo?

    Bo Yin just sat there with an evil smile at the corner of his lips. He looked as though this topic had nothing to do with him, but the fortune-teller felt her head turning numb when she talked about this.

    ¡°Erm, you don¡¯t need to be in trouble to use this thing. This is just to keep you safe.¡±

    When she said this, she unconsciously evaded the deep and dark gaze.

    Lou Luo was still considering when Bo Yin, who was sitting beside her, stretched his hand out. His hand was as fair as jade and his bones were defined. He took the Buddha pendant and continued smiling as he said, ¡°Your friend is right. This is just to keep you safe.¡±

 Chapter 1761 - You Must WatC.My Male Idolâ€™s Video

    <h4>Chapter 1761: You Must Watch My Male Idol¡¯s Video</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The fortune-teller was stunned. She gave Lou Luo the Buddha pendant because she wanted to keep her safe from this ¡®little puppy¡¯.

    If this person dide from some unknown ces, he would know that Lou Luo had something protecting her. But, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this Buddha pendant that went through the opening of light. He even used his hand to take it.

    Just when the fortune-teller was starting to suspect if she was thinking too much.

    Bo Yin turned his body and helped Lou Luo to wear the pendant around her neck personally.

    Thedies exchanged nces with one another and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, when Lou Luo was about to leave, the fortune-teller lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Be careful of your little puppy. He¡¯s really mysterious.¡±

    Lou Luo understood what she was saying and smiled. She replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You must watch the video of my male idol. I will send it to youter. Since you are going to Mn, you might be able to see her.¡±

    The fortune-teller knew that Lou Luo was smart so there was no need to tell her too much. This was to prevent her from feeling burdened.

    Also, when they knew Lou Luo, they knew that she was a logical andposed person who knew how to weigh the pros and cons. Normal people weren¡¯t able to fool her.

    Now, the fortune-teller was just worried that the ¡®little puppy¡¯ wasn¡¯t a normal person.

    They came out of the cafe.

    It was already dark outside.

    In the northern regions, mists would always appear at night. Mist would appear when you speak too.

    But, the man looked as though he couldn¡¯t feel the cold. He was wearing a thin ck jacket. His skin was extremely fair. When he turned his head slightly, there was a faint smell of roses. It smelled a little like blood too.

    Someone once said, ¡®Sometimes, blood would smell fragrant.¡¯

    At this moment, the man was giving off a simr smell.

    ¡°Did I pass your friends¡¯ test?¡± Bo Yin lowered his gaze and asked casually.

    Lou Luo looked at him. She took off the scarf around her neck and helped to wrap it around his. She twirled it twice around his neck. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    It was rare to find ady who had a cold and refreshing aura like Lou Luo.

    This was her appearance but her aura didn¡¯t change.

    In reality, many people said this. ¡®No matter how powerful ady is in her career. They must always know how to be soft in front of their man. Ady who knows how to whine will have a good life.¡¯

    But, obviously, Lou Luo was never this kind ofdy. She was naturally tall so after she wore her overcoat, the cold aura around her felt like the wind in early Winter.

    But, her expression wasn¡¯t cold. There was a faint smile on her face and a tinge of calmness.

    In the past, the fortune-teller said that Boss Lou had a good figure and long hair. Her appearance was supposed to be seductive but instead, her aura was like a lotus high up in the peak of a snow mountain. Even her gaze was as calm as water.

    Many peoplemented about her in the business world.

    She never actively participated indies¡¯ businesses, so naturally, people thought that she was a white lotus.

    Lou Luo was only interested in earning money. Her direction was different from the otherdies. But, even she didn¡¯t know that one day, she would find a man younger than her.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t want to get too intimate with him but it had already happened.

    If he told her what he wanted, she wouldn¡¯t treat him unfairly. After all, he was younger than her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy such an expensive scarf in the future with your own money.¡± Lou Luo looked at his profound eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. There¡¯s no need to do this either.¡±

 Chapter 1762

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Yin lifted the corners of his lips and smiled. ¡°I understand, madam.¡±

    The word ¡®madam¡¯ caused Lou Luo to look at him. Her finger froze for a moment. ¡°You...¡±

    Before Lou Luo could finish her sentence, Bo Yin stopped her. ¡°Madam, are you going to give up on me?¡±

    Lou Luo knew what he was saying. She pulled her hand back and smiled. ¡°Is this how you use the phrase ¡®give up¡¯?¡±

    Bo Yin hooked her slightly messy long hair. ¡°I¡¯m your little puppy, right? You threw your little puppy alone at home the moment you woke up. Isn¡¯t this giving up?¡±

    The man said everything casually but Lou Luo still paused for a moment. ¡°How much did you hear?¡±

    ¡°She asked you to be careful of me.¡± Bo Yin pulled her hand over and stuffed it into his jacket. ¡°I heard what I should hear.¡±

    Lou Luo nced at him sideways. ¡°They meant no harm.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Bo Yin remainedposed. ¡°They cared about you. They are good friends.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled. She rubbed his head and replied, ¡°You are more mature than I thought.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t look at the videos of other people¡¯s idol.¡±Bo Yin gave a small smile. ¡°He won¡¯t be as obedient and cute as me.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t expect the conversation to move in this direction. She realized that her ¡®little puppy¡¯ was possessive too.

    ¡°Which part of you is cute?¡± Lou Luo watched him as he naturally took the side closest to the main road. Under the roadmp, his face looked even more handsome and elegant.

    Bo Yin smiled. ¡°I listened to what you said. After you left in the morning, I stayed at home. I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work?¡± Lou Luo looked at him.

    Bo Yin¡¯s tone waszy. ¡°I have to bring you to see our daughter. I can continue my work after wee back.¡±

    Lou Luo paused for a moment. She stood under the night sky and looked at him. ¡°Do we really have a daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Yin hugged Lou Luo in his arms. ¡°She loves to fight with me over you and she isn¡¯t as obedient as I am.¡±

    Lou Luo could smell the pleasant smell on the young man¡¯s body. Her thoughts became a bit messy.

    What cleared her mind was the bats flying back and forth below the roadmp.

    The bats seemed to have followed them for a while.

    Bo Yin followed her gaze and looked over. Immediately after that, his eyes turned red for a split second.

    The bats seemed to have received an order. They immediately disappeared into the darkness.

    Bo Yin retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He still asked even though he knew the answer.

    ¡°Nothing. I must be thinking too much.¡± Lou Luo nced sideways at him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What do you want to eatter?¡±

    Bo Yin didn¡¯t care. ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    Lou Luo pressed her car keys and opened the car door. ¡°Choose something.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± He was already holding her hand so he leaned forward and pressed against her. His breathnded on her ear and his slender fingers purposely stroked the mark on her neck. ¡°I want to eat you.¡±

    She did try to resist but this person seemed to have the ability to make people lose control of their minds.

    This was probably what they meant by epting one¡¯s seduction.

    That night, Lou Luo experienced the benefits of a young body. But simrly, she had to pay the price by wearing a turtleneck sweater the next day.

    Her waist felt a little sore too.

    He didn¡¯t seem to like the sun. Thus, Lou Luo didn¡¯t open the curtains.

    She kept thinking about the daughter he mentioned. Hence, she started to get more interested in thepetition in Mn.

    During the lunch break, when she was eating, Lou Luo decided to click the video link the fortune-teller sent her.

    It was a video about an esportspetition...

 Chapter 1763 - This Young Male Idol Is A Little Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 1763: This Young Male Idol Is A Little Handsome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    What she saw first was an image of the game with rivers and bushes. She also saw some characters she didn¡¯t know.

    Lou Luo smiled gently and shook her head. She was about to close the video.

    However, at this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared on the screen. The shadow charged towards the top of the screen smoothly.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t watch esports videos normally, but she knew how to see the situation.

    The blue side had a huge advantage. They had more yers too.

    The possibility of the red side winning wasn¡¯t high.

    Was this yer going to charge forward alone?

    Lou Luo raised her eyebrows. She stopped clicking her mouth. Instead, she lifted her coffee cup and watched the video silently.

    This was the moment when a hero turned invisible and rushed between its opponents. It moved like a ghost. It killed one of its enemies and then twisted its body to evade the attack from another enemy. After that, it charged forward and received a double-kill and thereafter a triple-kill!

    At the same time, the other hero had respawned and arrived.

    He led the bunch of small minions behind him and breached the fortress of their opponent.

    It was a beautiful victory.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t stop smiling throughout the entire video. However, she still wasn¡¯t interested in the game.

    The image changed and the screen was aimed at someone¡¯s face.

    There was a mole under the corner of the youngster¡¯s eye. The lips were a crescent and you could tell that this person was happy.

    For some reason, Lou Luo stared at the person intently for a moment.

    A blurry image appeared in her mind. But, she couldn¡¯t remember what it was clearly.

    Lou Luo was stunned for a moment. Then, she started searching for the youngster¡¯s information uncontrobly.

    There was both good and bad information about the youngster.

    Lou Luo was a businesswoman, so she just nced through all this information.

    Besides a few videos that the youngster appeared in, she didn¡¯t click on any other links.

    At first, she just nned to take a look at the video links, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t stop.

    When her young female assistant came in, astonishment could be seen on her face. She knew that their Boss Lou never went online to watch any videos or read any forums. But, today, her boss was looking at these things. Not only that, she even asked her a few questions regardingputer games.

    The young female assistant felt that she was dreaming. After all, Boss Lou looked so cold and distant most of the time and she didn¡¯t act like a normaldy. This wasn¡¯t a derogatory term. She thought this way because her boss always had a huge presence. She was decisive and firm and she emphasized efficiency. When she wore her professional attire and walked past them, they could feel the wind blowing against their faces. But, she wouldn¡¯t make people feel ufortable. She always had a faint smile on her face.

    There were some people that you knew were hard to get close to the moment you saw them. But, you wouldn¡¯t dislike them either.

    Their Boss Lou was this kind ofdy.

    The young female assistant couldn¡¯t imagine her boss looking at other things besides reports in the meeting room.

    At the start, the young female assistant didn¡¯t dare to move. After an hour passed, she couldn¡¯t control her curiosity and peeked at what her boss was doing when she carried some materials in.

    She shouted unintentionally!

    Lou Luo raised her head and looked at her.

    The young female assistant immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, Boss Lou.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lou Luo looked at the hot Americano the youngdy was carrying. ¡°Just put the coffee down.¡±

    The young female assistant put the coffee down. Then, she hesitated before asking, ¡°Boss Lou, do you like Spade Z too?¡±

    Lou Luo smiled gently and nodded.

    The young female assistant got even more excited, but she didn¡¯t dare to reveal too much of her emotions since it was working hours so she just muttered softly, ¡°I like Spade Z too...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lou Luo put down the coffee cup. ¡°That¡¯s good. Can you help me to take a look at this? Why do other people have it but I don¡¯t?¡±

 Chapter 1764 - Family

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    The young female assistant stuck her head out. ¡°Ah!¡± she eximed. Then, she exined, ¡°This is the sticker gift they gave if you watch thepetition in the past!¡±

    ¡°Where can you buy it?¡± Lou Luo was very straightforward.

    The young female assistant exined to her that this wasn¡¯t on sale. It was a gift by the team for their fans. Those that were sold were all fake.

    ¡°Boss Lou, you can visit the official website and see if they are giving away pillows. You can try your luck at the lucky draw!¡±

    The young female assistant¡¯s suggestion was quite good.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t feel that she would be able to get the pillow.

    She just gave it a try without any expectation, but unexpectedly, she received a pillow.

    The young female assistant was so envious she wanted to cry!

    Lou Luo was in a good mood.

    However, the pillow was quite big so it didn¡¯t match her aura. When she half-hugged it in her hand, it was a little conspicuous.

    Thus, it naturally caused a wave of discussion.

    ¡°Is Boss Lou really dating?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Why would she be hugging a pillow if she isn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that Boss Lou¡¯s boyfriend is younger than her? He does feel like someone who will give a pillow as a present.¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Boss Lou¡¯s little puppy! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± The person who said this sentence was still in a daze.

    Lou Luo was still a little surprised when she saw the man appearing here. After all, he never came to her office before.

    Even if he did, based on their way of interaction in the past, he would inform her first.

    Before she could think about what happened clearly.

    The person walked over with a pure ck umbre in his hand.

    When the first snow of Winter started floating down, this scene looked like something that only appeared in a manga.

    It was just that there were very few people carrying umbres now.

    This caused that figure to appear even more slender and straight.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing. I came to send you home.¡±

    When she heard this sentence, how could Lou Luo still reprimand him for breaking the rules?

    She noticed that he was only wearing a thin jacket so she twirled her scarf around his neck one more time. She didn¡¯t care if other people would gossip about her.

    Even though all her subordinates were standing around them.

    Bo Yin smiled. It was obvious that he loved this way of proiming their rtionship.

    Many people were watching.

    It was understandable since both Bo Yin and Lou Luo were scenery by themselves. In addition, they could gossip about this.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that Boss Lou won¡¯t be like Boss Ran.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s raising someone else¡¯s boyfriend, what¡¯s the use of him being so handsome?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Which man likes ady that is older than him? He might have a girlfriend in his university and came to look for a sugar mommy outside.¡±

    Bo Yin¡¯s smile got wider as he stood there. He just shifted his gaze a little.

    He heard screams from that direction.

    A bunch of vampire bats suddenly appeared from nowhere and circled them. It was indeed frightening.

    Lou Luo turned and looked in the direction where the screams came from. Before she could see what was happening clearly.

    The man blocked her head with the ck umbre. ¡°What are you hugging?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Lou Luo wasn¡¯t interested to look at those people. However, she took notice of the bats, Recently, she had been seeing bats very often and this was the city center. She was thinking about this so when she replied to Bo Yin, she sounded a little absent-minded. ¡°This is a young male idol¡¯s pillow. He¡¯s really likable.¡±

    A young male idol? Likable?

    Bo Yin lowered his gaze. There was a sharp glint in his eyes.

    He was smiling but his expression caused people to think of the word ¡®darkness¡¯. However, when he saw the front of the pillow, the ck mist surging in the depth of his eyes disappeared.

 Chapter 1765 - Bo Yinâ€™s Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Bo Yin¡¯s Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Jiu?¡±

    Bo Yin stopped what he was doing and poked the pillow with his slender finger.

    Lou Luo noticed that he was acting differently from normal. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bo Yin lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°I just feel that this person is not bad.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see youplimenting someone else.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mindplimenting this person.¡± Bo Yin didn¡¯t stop smiling. He just spoke a little softer as he continued, ¡°After all, ever since this person was young, this person knew how to fight for attention.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you like this young male idol because of the mole under her eye, just like me?¡± Bo Yin leaned closer to her. ¡°If you look carefully, this person looks a little like me.¡±

    Was this a valid exnation?

    But, if she looked carefully, the young idol did look like Bo Qin.

    The moment Lou Luo¡¯s gazended on the pillow.

    Bo Yin tilted the ck umbre in his hand a little. He looked as though he was going to kiss her.

    Even with the umbre blocking them, the office workers who walked past them still gasped uncontrobly.

    This scene was too beautiful.

    Lou Luo froze for a moment. She heard himughing softly beside her ear. ¡°Just remember that you already have me. Don¡¯t think about other people. I will get jealous.¡±

    This was probably what it felt like when you dated someone younger than you.

    The other person would tell you what he felt, but he would hide things from you too.

    Just like what her friends said.

    He had already seen her friends, but he never thought of introducing his friends to her.

    A youngdy might not think about this.

    If you really wanted to have a long rtionship with someone, you would definitely let him enter your life.

    Lou Luo understood this but she also understood another thing.

    They wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Hence, even though she got kissed.

    Lou Luo just smiled calmly and raised her hand to rub his head. The businesswoman aura around her was very strong.

    Bo Yin raised his eyebrows. Then, he lifted his hand and said, ¡°I will help you carry the pillow.¡±

    ¡°You are holding an umbre.¡± Lou Luo really liked this pillow. ¡°My assistant told me that there are other items too but there¡¯s no one selling them. I can only get them if I watchpetitions. When we go to Mn and meet our daughter, we can bring her to thepetition.¡±

    Bo Yin nced at her nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we will need to bring her there.¡±

    Lou Luo was a little disappointed when she heard this.

    She really wanted a child, but his answer seemed to be telling her that the child he was talking about might not exist.

    Even though she never believed him entirely, there was still an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    After they got into the car, her phone never stopped ringing.

    Everyone was asking her about her love rtionship.

    Lou Luo turned around and twirled his scarf another round around his neck. ¡°Don¡¯te to my office in the future.¡±

    Bo Yin smiled gently. The viciousness in his eyes was strong but he suppressed it. He just replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Under the roadmp, you could faintly see bats flying past.

    That night.

    Lou Luo¡¯s entire body was sore.

    The devilish aura around the person remained the same. However, when she asked him to stop, he didn¡¯t show any intention of stopping.

    Even his teeth seemed to be exploring the blood vessels on her neck.

    As the feeling of numbness spread throughout her body, her thoughts and mind seemed to have floated away. ¡°Enough.¡±

    He pushed her against the front of the bed. His voice was full of darkness. It was low and hoarse. There was a fragrance of roses. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lou Luo¡¯s breathing became unstable. Her ck long hair flowed down. She looked beautiful and delicate.

    The man kissed her ear and smiled. ¡°Eat me.¡±

    Then, it was a dream they didn¡¯t want to wake up from.

 Chapter 1766

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    2 am.

    A thick mist had appeared outside the window. Outside the vi, under the roadmp, the bats were still there.

    Lou Luo was sleeping soundly on the bed.

    She was in such a deep sleep she didn¡¯t notice that the person who hugged her to sleep had already disappeared.

    The fragrance of roses was very strong. An iron smell could also be smelled.

    One of the bats turned into a child. He kneeled on one leg in front of Bo Yin. ¡°Young lord will be starting herpetition on the 10th. She will be holding a fan meeting on the 8th in Mn. We have already added madam into the list.¡±

    Bo Yin nodded to acknowledge what he said. He spat out the blood bag in his mouth.

    The child stood up and raised his head. ¡°Lord, why don¡¯t you allow me to turn into young lord when she was a child? That way, you won¡¯t have to exin to madam. Madam doesn¡¯t have her memory anymore. Lord, you can create one for her. After all, no human could ept the fact that they are no longer a human anymore. This is what lord said in the past.¡±

    Bo Yin clutched the ck umbre with his pale and slender fingers. There was no warmth in his eyes currently. He was born this way.

    He gave a small evil smile. ¡°We can¡¯t do that to Jiu. She¡¯s our child.¡±

    ¡°What about the memory?¡± The child puffed up his cheeks. He still didn¡¯t understand.

    Bo Yin threw the blood bag casually into the rubbish bin. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The child had no qualms about killing someone. To them, humans were just food, much less the memory of humans.

    Bo Yin¡¯s figure was tall and slender. His ck jacket floated in the wind. ¡°Because I¡¯m in her memory. Memories that are created are fake.¡±

    The child understood a little, but he still didn¡¯t understand why his lord would fall in love with a human.

    In the past, he said that it was the warmth of her body. But, in order to revive a human. He allowed himself to be awakened.

    His reason was definitely not something as simple as warmth.

    Bo Yin felt that he didn¡¯t need to exin his rtionship to anyone.

    Vampires, they were always like this.

    He wasn¡¯t just any vampire. He was Bo Yin.

    Without his Lord Jiu¡¯s amulet. He might be the only person left in this world again.

    Now, she only lost her memory.

    A second ago, he was standing under the roadmp. The next moment, he could appear beside the bed.

    This was one of the abilities of vampires; teleporting. A vampire like him was willing to hide everything for one person¡¯s sake.

    Bo Yin didn¡¯t understand what humans meant by love.

    When she picked him up from the streets, he already knew that he didn¡¯t want to let this person go again.

    Bo Yin silentlyid back on the bed. He lifted his arm and hugged her from the back.

    He thought that she was still asleep, but he heard this sentence beside his ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold when you go out sote at night?¡±

    Bo Yin¡¯s fingers stopped moving. He pushed her long hair to the side and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really cold. When did you notice I¡¯m gone?¡±

    ¡°Just.¡± Lou Luo looked at him.

    Bo Yin hugged thedy and lowered his voice. ¡°I was afraid that you would be hungry so I cooked some noodles for you.¡±

    At first, she thought that he was giving an excuse, but when he carried her to the dining table wrapped in the nket, there was really a bowl of noodles there. ¡°Braised?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like braised noodles?¡± Bo Yin ced her on hisp.

    ¡°No.¡± Lou Luo wasn¡¯t used to such intimate actions. ¡°Can you sit opposite me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold there.¡± Bo Yin took the chopsticks and gave it to her. ¡°Have a taste of it.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled gently. ¡°Do you know how to cook other food?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Yin ced his chin on her shoulder and replied nonchntly, ¡°I can learn whatever food you want to eat.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s heart pounded loudly. She lowered her head and tasted the soup. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This is good enough.¡±

 Chapter 1767

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bo Yin raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t say anything. Even though he was a vampire, Mr. Bo still gave a hungry expression.

    His acting skill was outstanding.

    Lou Luo looked at his face. She took some noodles and raised her chopsticks higher.

    Bo Yin smiled. He lowered his head and ate the noodles.

    The two of them shared a bowl of noodles.

    It was snowing lightly outside. The night seemed more beautiful.

    Her friends¡¯ messages were still lying in Lou Luo¡¯s phone.

    She was telling them that this person never introduced his friends to her.

    But, currently, in Lou Luo¡¯s vision, all she could see was the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window.

    She wanted to find time to have a proper chat with him, but she was always busy at work.

    At night, there weren¡¯t many moments where she could think.

    The culprit was this person beside her. He liked to watch her from behind when she was cooking.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know if other people¡¯s younger partners would do this.

    Her boyfriend was very clingy and bossy.

    She realized that he was bossy because someone sent a message to her on WeChat.

    This person was none other than Lou Luo¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    This message was enough to make Bo Yin¡¯s gaze darkened. Even though her ex-boyfriend was talking to her about work.

    Lou Luo always separated her work and private life. Thus, she went out to meet her ex-boyfriend.

    When they met, there were other people too.

    The person was fine when she went out.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was, the moment she finished the meeting and came out he was there.

    Maybe it was because Halloween was here. Even the streets were decorated with Halloween items.

    Pumpkinnterns could be found everywhere. Some people were wearing a pair of elf ears while others were wearing masks.

    Only the young man was holding a ck umbre in the light snow with his jacket floating in the wind.

    He stood out among the crowd.

    Lou Luo¡¯s gazended on him when she saw him standing there.

    The person standing beside Lou Luo frowned. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Boss Lee to talk about venture capital.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t open her mouth. She just watched the man as he raised his head and looked intently at her.

    Lou Luo tilted her body. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will go with my secretary another day.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Bo Yin.

    This time, he didn¡¯t wait for her. When he saw hering over, he turned and walked away.

    Lou Luo followed behind him. She knew that he was throwing a tantrum.

    She was wearing a beige professional attire and a coat. Thus, she was definitely wearing heels.

    Lou Luo¡¯s beauty had a businesswoman aura to it. It was different from the other passers-by.

    She followed him for some distance. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Are you nning to continue walking like this? I can¡¯t catch up with you.¡±

    Bo Yin turned around. Because of the color of his skin, people would always link the word ¡®devil¡¯ with him.

    He stood there and stared at her. Then, he started speaking as though he was saying a fact, ¡°I waited very long for you but you didn¡¯te back.¡±

    Lou Luo paused for a second. She walked over and held his hand. It was cold. ¡°I sent you a message. I said that I¡¯m having a meeting so I will be eating outside.¡±

    ¡°What is there to meet with that group of people? Today is Halloween, but you¡¯re not spending it with me.¡± He started sounding a little rebellious. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. From the moment I opened my eyes, I have been waiting for you.¡±

    Lou Luo thought for a second before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    He was sulking.

    Lou Luo looked at the person¡¯s side profile. He was still walking forward, but this time, his strides were smaller.

    He was being considerate.

    Lou Luo¡¯s heart softened. She coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    The person stopped and looked down at her. ¡°How will youpensate me?¡±

 Chapter 1768 - Compensation In The Car

    <h4>Chapter 1768: Compensation In The Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Compensation? Lou Luo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Which car in the garage do you like?¡±

    She asked other people for their opinions. They were in this kind of rtionship so if she didn¡¯t give him anything in return, he might think that she was a stingy sugar mommy.

    But, this time, she really didn¡¯t expect him to feel so miserable.

    He could have entered the ce directly but he waited outside. It was probably because she told him not to appear when she was working.

    She wasn¡¯t a youngster. She didn¡¯t think that festivals from abroad were really important.

    Halloween was a business opportunity. It was a good time to hold events and promotions. Hence, she felt that he acted this way because of their generation gap.

    After Lou Luo finished speaking, Lou Luo suddenly smiled. ¡°Which car do I like?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pick a car. You can drive it out in the future.¡± Lou Luo looked at him.

    Bo Yin raised his hand and ced her long hair behind her ear. An evil smile appeared at the edge of his lips. There was no warmth in his eyes. Instead, it was slightly red.

    He seldom had any real emotions. After all, he had lived for a long time. It had been so long he didn¡¯t care about anything.

    Her disappearance was an exception. That time, he was a little angry.

    He leaned towards her and his smile got wider. ¡°Alright, I will choose a car. I want a bigger one.¡±

    Thus, half an hourter.

    Lou Luo was pushed against the car seat. She didn¡¯t have any chance to push him away.

    When his breathnded on her, it felt so soft that her backbone became numb.

    Lou Luo froze for a moment when his cold hands slid under her clothes. The only thing she could feel now was the kiss hended on her neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it here.¡± Lou Luo was panting heavily. Her attire was in a mess. It allowed her neck to appear even fairer and brighter. She had a beautiful swan neck. At a moment like this, it was enough to make peoplemit a crime.

    She pressed his hand down, but there wasn¡¯t much strength in them.

    That was because he had carried her up and ced her on his body. There was no gap between them. The car was quite spacious so it was convenient for him to do anything.

    Also, his slightly hoarse voice could be heard. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to choose a car?¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s breathing got heavier. Her face turned red. She didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that the moment she opened her mouth, she would stutter.

    The heat and force from the man caused her mind to turn empty.

    This was her personal garage. No one woulde in. Even if the seat kept shaking, no one would see it.

    But, even so, at this location, they could still hear some noises. This exclusive feeling of doing something forbidden made Lou Luo lean on the person behind her. This was the only thing she could do.

    When the numbness surged through her entire body, Lou Luo could feel that he was a little angry, especially when he said this sentence.

    ¡°Give me this car.¡± The man¡¯s voice was just beside her ear. It was enchanting and deep. ¡°I like eating you in the car.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s long hairnded beside his hand. Their clothes were all in a mess.

    He kissed the back of her ear. Then, he started the second round without giving her any chance to reject him.

    When he was overbearing, he didn¡¯t seem like a little puppy at all.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know when she woke up. She only remembered that she was in the car when she opened her eyes.

    He was still inside her. He lowered his gaze and looked at her while chuckling. He seemed to be whining as he said, ¡°It looks like I went too far. But, what can I do? I really want to eat you.¡±

 Chapter 1769 - Bring You To See My Male Idol

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Bring You To See My Male Idol</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    It sounded really close to her ear. The voice was deep and hoarse. It was extremely sexy.

    Lou Luo wondered if all young men were like this.

    Every single word was able to melt into her heart. It was so direct that there was no way she could reject him.

    It was impossible for the temperature in the car to drop.

    The feeling of their bodies intertwining lingered in her mind. He carried her back and ced her on the bed. Then, he bent down and kissed her lightly. Lou Luo felt that this was a dream she didn¡¯t want to wake up from.

    His actions this time allowed Lou Luo to understand one thing. He didn¡¯t like it when she talked about materialistic gifts.

    Lou Luo couldn¡¯t understand.

    The next day, she even asked her friends specially.

    She only got one reply.

    ¡°There are two possibilities. First, he¡¯s very scheming. What¡¯s the worth of a car? From the economic point of view, he will be able to get more things if he continues his rtionship with you. In that case, this man is a smart person with a clear mind. The second exnation is he likes you too much. He likes you, but you are talking to him about money. Seriously, you... Wait, he isn¡¯t happy when you talk to him about money?¡±

    Lou Luo replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she kept quiet.

    She decided tomunicate directly with Bo Qin.

    She sent him a message.

    ¡®Are you unhappy that I gave you a car?¡¯

    His reply came quickly. ¡®Before I understood its use, I was a little unhappy. Boss Lou, you can¡¯t always treat me like a pet. I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡¯

    Lou Luo contemted for some time before typing, ¡®Anything else?¡¯

    ¡®Anything else?¡¯ Bo Yin was lying on the bed. He lifted his hand and tried to catch the sunlight that shone in through the gaps of the curtain. He was frowning furiously. Without her around, the sunlight had gotten more irritating.

    Lou Luo held her pen and signed a document. Then, she replied, ¡®Anything else you don¡¯t like.¡¯

    ¡°There are many things I don¡¯t like.¡± Bo Yin sent a voice message over. He purposely lowered his voice so that he sounded like someone who got abandoned. ¡°You went to eat with another man and left me alone at home to wait for you. I don¡¯t even feel like sleeping.¡±

    Lou Luo stopped what she was doing. ¡®This is my work. I can¡¯t prevent it.¡¯

    As expected, she still gave this reply.

    Bo Yin continued in a casual tone, ¡°You watched other people y games for an hour.¡±

    This was indeed Lou Luo¡¯s fault. After she got to know the silver-hair youngster, she kept searching for herpetition videos to watch.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t likeputer games. However, after knowing Spade Z and after watching Spade Z fighting with three opponents alone every time, Lou Luo would feel like crying. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way.

    Spade Z was really handsome when she yed games, but he was cute at the same time. He was like a little tiger.

    She wondered if it was her illusion.

    ¡°You even gave gifts to Spade Z¡¯s through the livestream ount.¡± Bo Yin sounded even more nonchnt now. ¡°Spade Z wasn¡¯t even streaming.¡±

    Lou Luo chuckled. ¡®You get jealous easily.¡¯

    ¡°Jealous? Of who? I won¡¯t be jealous of Spade Z.¡± Bo Yin nced at the pillow in the living room when he was speaking. His gaze was calm andposed. ¡°If you want a pillow in the future, I can take a photo of myself and make it into a pillow for you to hug.¡±

    Before Lou Luo could reply.

    ¡°Forget it, I think you should take a photo and make it into a pillow for me to hug.¡± Bo Yin¡¯s gaze got more and more intense. In the end, he furrowed his brows viciously and changed his position. His voice was mesmerizing. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like speaking when you¡¯re not around.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s fair fingers stopped moving in mid-air. She consoled him softly, ¡®I will go back earlier today.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re so obedient.¡± Bo Yin smiled. Instantly, his surroundings turned lively and full of vigor. ¡°I will bring you to Mn to meet your little idol tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1770

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡®Tomorrow?¡¯ Lou Luo looked at her schedule for the next two days. She circled one meeting with her pen and asked, ¡®There¡¯s still around four days before the National League, right?¡¯

    Bo Yin stood up and pulled the curtains. ¡°There¡¯s an internal fan meeting.¡±

    Lou Luo raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t ask him how he knew about it. It looked like she still needed to learn how to chase her idol properly.

    But, the team didn¡¯t reveal any information about their members. This meant that they didn¡¯t want anyone to know about their schedule.

    Her secretary told her before.

    Normally, before apetition, the esports yers would feel very stressed.

    This time, they were participating in the National League.

    Most of the time, some information was released after the team membersnded.

    An internal fan meeting?

    Lou Luo couldn¡¯t find this piece of information online at all. Maybe it was some fake news he bought from some scalper.

    There was no harm in going to Mn a day earlier.

    Indeed, she wanted to meet that youngster and see what she looks like in real life.

    Lou Luo never had this feeling before.

    ...

    28th of October.

    This was the day China esports fans were anticipating.

    The official site announced that all the members of their team had reached Mn. They even published their airport photos.

    Unfortunately, no one was informed beforehand. If not, they could have gone there to see them in person.

    ¡®As always, I admire the students studying abroad.¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s only a back view of my Big Spade. I can¡¯t even see her face.¡¯

    ¡®They must be having jetg. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t want fans to wait for them at the airport.¡¯

    ¡®Esportspetition doesn¡¯t need airport pick up. Everyone, please remain logical.¡¯

    After all, the environment was different.

    Other people felt alright, but Zhao Sanpangid on the hotel bed weakly the moment he arrived. He told everyone to call him only when they were eating. He wasn¡¯t interested in nature or taking a stroll.

    ¡°We have an event. An internal fan meeting.¡± Bo Jiu patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to showcase your handsomeness?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang waved his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t handle it this time. Give Scheming Qin the chance.¡±

    Qin Mo was standing at the side. His side profile was extremely elegant. He didn¡¯t seem to have heard what Zhao Sanpang said, but before he left, he reminded the doctor, ¡°Almighty Pang can only eat porridge now. There¡¯s no need to inform him if we¡¯re having a dinner party. Also, supervise him properly. Don¡¯t let him snack.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Their private doctor pushed his sses with his fingers.

    Zhao Sanpang: ... What the hell! He was still nning to cook one instant noodle from his luggage to cure his craving. This Scheming Qin was cutting off his path of retreat!

    At 5 pm.

    The sunset in Mn was beautiful.

    Below the European-style buildings, beside the hotel¡¯s fountain, you could see white pigeons flying in the air. This was the epitome ofziness.

    The National League was happening soon.

    Hence, they had already started preparing the arena.

    Fans were slowlying in. Some were taking photos.

    Today, all the teams were having an internal fan meeting after their interviews.

    The China team wasn¡¯t an exception, but they didn¡¯t post the news officially and they were overseas. Thus, not many people woulde.

    Most of the fans went to the CSTpetition zone on the left-hand side.

    After all, to them, the China team wasn¡¯t a threat. With them representing Asia, it was equivalent to giving their CST teams a chance to win.

    Based on China¡¯s past records, they weren¡¯t CST team¡¯s match. Hence, there was no need to know who the members of the China team were.

 Chapter 1771 - A Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1771: A Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    There were only a few fansing to see the China team. They had stickers on their faces.

    Even so, it didn¡¯t affect the excitement on their faces.

    Slowly, more people started arriving.

    Some people in front even covered their lips with their hands.

    The music that belonged to the hero¡¯s game was heard.

    The huge screen started showcasing the different battle teams that qualify for thispetition. It was like a warm-up.

    The stage was almostpleted.

    Everything she saw was new to Lou Luo.

    After all, she didn¡¯t even follow celebrities normally.

    It was rarer for her to walk together with a group of youngsters, which was what she was doing now.

    There were no stickers on her face.

    After more people arrived, she stood in the queue.

    She was wearing her professional attire. Her gaze was calm but she didn¡¯t give a distant feeling.

    Many fans of the China team started looking at her.

    Most of the fans here were students studying abroad. They were mostly young people.

    Thus, Lou Luo stood out.

    The person that stood out, even more, was the man holding a ck umbre standing beside her.

    He was smiling and seemed to be in deep thoughts.

    Why was he holding an umbre at this time of the day?

    After a while, he walked over. He seemed to have gone to buy some things.

    The two youngdies queuing with Lou Luo finally opened their mouths and asked, ¡°Sister, are you apanying your boyfriend to watch thepetition?¡±

    They felt that the handsome man should be the one who liked esports. Thisdy was just apanying her boyfriend. Based on their aura, that man looked more like someone who liked to y games.

    Lou Luoughed softly. ¡°He¡¯s the one apanying me.¡¯

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t look like an esports fan at all!¡± The youngdies looked at each other in surprise.

    Lou Luo confessed, ¡°I just started watching recently. I came to see Z this time.¡±

    Instantly, the two youngdies got even more excited. ¡°Family!¡±

    Lou Luo raised her eyebrows. Her businesswoman aura was still present.

    ¡°Sister, we are fans of Spade too.¡± One of the youngdies smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a girlfriend fan.¡±

    The other youngdy coughed. ¡°You can continue speaking if you¡¯re not afraid of Almighty Qin beating you to death.¡±

    ¡°I notice that more and more older sisters are starting to like my Big Spade. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Lou Luo smiled when she heard the two youngsters¡¯ conversation.

    As the queue started moving, because of her height, from her angle Lou Luo was able to see the scene in front.

    There were around eight youngsters sitting behind the long table. They were wearing ck and red team jackets. Some were drinking water while others were smiling gently.

    One of them had a handsome side profile. Under the light, his jawline was filled with vigor and his hair flowed down and covered his ears. His hair wasn¡¯t silver. It was ck, the hair color most Asians had.

    Among all the members, this youngster signed the slowest.

    Someone beside himughed and teased, ¡°Your hand speed is used for ying games.¡±

    ¡°Unlike Senior Lin Feng who uses his hand speed for masturbation.¡± The youngster leaned sideways and gave the person an evil re. ¡°Sigh, the sorrow of a submissive Lin.¡±

    Lin Feng: ... If he whacked this person, would he be able to leave this ce alive?

    ¡°Just sign properly. Why are you saying such ambiguous things!¡± Lin Feng was furious. ¡°Take care of your image. Other people might hear you.¡±

    Bo Jiu swung her hand. ¡°This is even more tiring thanpleting senior high again. We should have a seal.¡±

    ¡°If you continue speaking, fans will leave you,¡± Lin Feng reminded her.

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°The people queuing are even more tired. I understand. I¡¯m justzy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to find someone who¡¯s so tantlyzy.¡± Lin Feng cupped his fists. ¡°You have my admiration.¡±

    This was how they teased one another during the fan signing event.

    After that, Bo Jiu put down the bottle of mineral water and looked down. She continued signing...

 Chapter 1772 - A Stunned Bo Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1772: A Stunned Bo Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Suddenly, a voice sounded beside her ears along with a faint fragrance of lotus.

    ¡°Can you help me sign here too?¡±

    At first, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t notice the person¡¯s appearance. She just felt that the smell was very familiar.

    It was so familiar she was stunned for a moment.

    Then, Bo Jiu saw the professional attire inches away from her. She smiled and raised her head. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she saw the face that she didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.

    She would only remember the face asionally when she saw her keyboard.

    There was ady that always made the best long beans and meat buns for her. When she was very young, thedy would hug her in her arms and signed with one hand. She would hold her hand and help her to press the first alphabet on the keyboard.

    Then, within a single night, all these disappeared. Only the stone tablet at the back of the mountain was left.

    When someone was very important to you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept their passing.

    Bo Jiu hated happy festivals for a period of time. Without her, it was extremely cold in winter.

    As the young lord of a hacker family Bo Jiu was logical ever since she was a child.

    This logical side was hidden under her naughty appearance.

    Only when you epted the passing of the person most important to you could you be independent.

    She did think about this before, but when the wish in the depth of her heart suddenly came true.

    For the first time in her life Bo Jiu was in a daze in front of a crowd.

    She acted like an idiot. Herziness, her ostentatiousness, and her arrogance seemed to be put on pause in that instant.

    All the sounds around her started subsiding. She wasn¡¯t able to gather her thoughts together.

    By the time she regained her senses.

    Bo Jiu had already jumped up abruptly. Her ck hair was a little curled at the end because of the long hours of signing. But, it didn¡¯t affect her handsomeness at all.

    Zhao Sanpang, who was sitting beside her, turned his face. ¡°Little Spade, what¡¯s the matter? Have youe back to life?¡±

    This person was toozy to even sign properly. Why did she stand up suddenly?

    Zhao Sanpang followed Bo Jiu¡¯s gaze. He instinctively whistled and said, ¡°Oh my god, what a beauty! It¡¯s ady boss too!¡±

    Thud!

    Bo Jiu hit the back of his head immediately. She finally managed to find her voice. ¡°Be polite.¡±

    ¡°I just called her a beauty. What is impolite about that?¡± Zhao Sanpang red at her. ¡°Was it polite for you to stare at her in a daze? Also, Little Spade, your fans might have good looks but you can¡¯t touch my hairstyle. Do you understand that?¡±

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t look at him. She didn¡¯t shift her gaze.

    Lou Luo looked at the youngster whose ck hair was still curled up. For some reason, she wanted to stretch her hand out and touch the youngster¡¯s head. She felt that the youngster looked really obedient like a little tiger. But, she was worried that she would take up too much time. There were still people queuing behind her.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t stop for long. But, the businesswoman aura around her remained as she gave off a cold and elegant beauty. She pushed the pillow forward and asked, ¡°Can you sign it for me? Or is it not allowed?¡±

    Bo Jiu was very smart. She immediately realized something was amiss.

    She was too young. She looked exactly the same as the day she left.

    No matter how you maintain your appearance, you can¡¯t achieve this effect. Did she just look simr to the person in her mind?

    But, if they were just simr. Why was her fashion sense, the way she spoke, and her voice the same as well?

    Bo Jiu was born from the darkness. She wouldn¡¯t just believe what she saw. Until she saw the figure holding the ck umbre in the crowd.

 Chapter 1773

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    That person looked exactly like the moment he left. There wasn¡¯t any difference. He was wearing a ck jacket and there was a small smile on his face. His pupils were extremely ck and he gave off azy and freeloader aura.

    No one had such an aura beside her dad. The only person that knew her past, Kawang, didn¡¯t have the ability to disguise as her father either.

    A part of her guess got confirmed.

    They didn¡¯t grow old. Their skin condition didn¡¯t even change.

    At this moment, the reason wasn¡¯t important anymore. The most important thing was, they were still around.

    Bo Jiu remembered her past.

    When she raised her head and looked at the unfamiliar gaze.

    She quickly realized one thing. Her boss mom seemed to have forgotten about her. That was why her father used this method to bring her here.

    Lou Luo seemed to be verifying Bo Jiu¡¯s thoughts as she smiled and said, ¡°It looks like this is additional work.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jiu arranged her thoughts and slowly smiled. ¡°I was just in a daze. Mom, where did you ask me to sign? This pillow?¡±

    Lou Luo was a sessful businesswoman, but when she heard the word ¡®mom¡¯, her fair fingers froze for a second.

    You could imagine the other fans behind her gasping in surprise.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Zhao Sanpang raised his hand and wanted to hit Bo Jiu¡¯s head too. ¡°Little Spade, are you stupid?¡±

    Bo Jiu reacted quickly and blocked his hand. She didn¡¯t notice what she was saying when she called her mother just now. When she saw the astounded expressions of her fans behind, she opened her mouth and said nonchntly with a slightly evil tone, ¡°I have many moms and older sister fans. My fans are my second parents. What¡¯s wrong with calling her mom?¡±

    The corners of Zhao Sanpang¡¯s lips twitched a little when he heard this.

    Was this something Spade Z would say? Was she someone with this personality?

    If she was someone who cared about her fans more than thepetition, the Supreme Alliance would have lost a long time ago.

    What was the most important thing a professional yer should do? You must know this clearly in order to continue this path.

    If you lose, everything is an excuse. If you win, your past would be history. What you needed to do was to continue winning the nextpetition.

    Entrusting your dream to someone else was a dangerous thing.

    Fighting for their belief. This was enough...

    You needed to thank everyone who supported you, but you should know that you managed toe this far because of your teammates and your respect towards your opponents.

    Now, what was happening!? Had she started learning how to sweet talk her fans?

    Zhao Sanpang shook his head. ¡°Brother, seriously. Your skin is so thick I can¡¯t enlighten you. This is considered pping your own face?¡±

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lou Luo¡¯s lips.

    This youngster was different from how she imagined.

    When she was ying the game, she looked devilish and arrogant. She looked like someone hard to talk to.

    Lou Luo learned many things about this youngster from her assistant. She knew that in the past. someone reprimanded this youngster for not treasuring her true fans.

    The youngster replied, ¡°I¡¯m very thankful that you support me but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to call you father. I¡¯m a professional yer, not a professional talker.¡±

    This was probably why Zhao Sanpang said that she was pping her own face.

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know what other people thought. She just felt that the youngster was being naughty.

    However, she couldn¡¯t guess why the youngster suddenly called her mom either.

 Chapter 1774 - Qin Mo Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Qin Mo Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Just as Lou Luo was thinking about this, the youngster said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve finished signing. Do you need me to do anything else?¡±

    Her eyes were beautiful. There was a mole at the edge of her eye. Once her devilish aura subsided, she looked a little cute.

    Zhao Sanpang felt like vomiting. He seemed especially frustrated. He couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore and pulled the youngster to the side. He whispered, ¡°What the f**k, Little Spade, are you possessed?¡±

    Bo Jiu nced at him. ¡°Mind your own signing.¡±

    What the hell? What was happening!? What¡¯s wrong with this child!?

    Bo Jiu ignored the puzzled fat face. She pushed him again and suggested to Lou Luo, ¡°We can hug.¡±

    The moment she said this, the other youngdies in the queue started covering their mouths in excitement.

    ¡°We can hug her?¡±

    ¡°When was this allowed?¡±

    ¡°It feels like a dream.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t expect this either.

    Zhao Sanpang was staring at her with a ¡®do you want to die¡¯ look. Did you forget your Scheming Qin?

    The youngster had already stretched her hand out and was hugging the beautiful female boss.

    She¡¯s cheating tantly.

    Little Spade, you will be educated by your family!

    Zhao Sanpang could already predict what the ending of this fellow was! That was because Qin Mo was walking over.

    He was wearing the ck team jacket and was discussing something with the person beside him.

    As the captain of the China team, he was the one who would pick their order of entrance.

    The manager of the team was telling him the details.

    As Qin Mo got closer, his gaze shifted towards the direction where the youngster was.

    When he saw her, his fingers stopped moving and he was furrowing his brows slightly.

    From his position, Zhao Sanpang could already feel the cold. He poked the youngster¡¯s back.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t turn around. She lightly sniffed the smell. The smile at the edge of her lips was even more obvious than normal.

    However, she did raise her head. But, she was looking at Mr. Bo who was holding his ck umbre and standing in the crowd.

    There was a smile on his handsome face. It looked a little evil.

    Mr. Bo raised his ck umbre and watched as the sun started setting. Then, he closed his umbre and squinted.

    Bo Jiu didn¡¯t care what expression her father was having. She just continued, ¡°After the fan meeting, we will be having a dinner party. Will you be free to join us?¡±

    Thank goodness, Little Spade finally stopped calling thedy ¡®mom¡¯. But, was she joking? Brother!

    Bringing a fan to their dinner party?

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. In the past, he didn¡¯t realize that Little Spade was a fan of beauty.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right. She liked money too. Thisdy¡¯s aura was different. She gave off a businesswoman aura. Hence, she must be rich.

    Honestly, did Little Spade like bosses naturally?

    Look at the Scheming Qin she found.

    Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t want to care anymore. He stepped sideways and gave Qin Mo, who hade closer, enough space.

    The fans who were queuing started coughing lightly when they saw Almighty Qin.

    The person was giving off a noble and wless aura. There was coldness on his face.

    He walked over with one hand in his pocket and looked down on the youngster¡¯s head. He used his other hand to grab the youngster¡¯s cor and pulled her back. Then, he said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Mrs. Qin, have you forgotten that you¡¯re taken?¡±

 Chapter 1775

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    While Bo Jiu got pulled into Qin Mo¡¯s arms.

    Qin Mo saw the face of the ¡®fan¡¯ she was hugging.

    The next second, he froze on the spot. It was a rare moment when he didn¡¯t continue his sentence.

    Bo Jiu knew what he was thinking. This time, she said in an upright manner, ¡°Brother Mo, why did you interrupt me from interacting with my fan?¡±

    Normally, Qin Mo would have used his actions to prove that she belonged to him.

    Was there a need to hug her during an interaction?

    But, this time, Qin Mo kept quiet. He recognized that face.

    In the past, when he went to the Bo family, every time, Mrs. Bo would bend down and smile at him gently. ¡°Momo. our Jiu is a little naughty. Look after her. If she really causes any troubles or disturbs you, tell me.¡±

    He would always nod his head when she said that. He didn¡¯t think that the little tiger would disturb him. But, she wasn¡¯t reserved and kept pouncing on him.

    However, this didn¡¯t look like something Mrs. Bo taught her. Hence, Qin Mo never told Mrs. Bo.

    At night, there was always red tea to drink when he went to the Bo family.

    That was because Mrs. Bo only came home at that time.

    He looked at the face that was the same as the one in his memory.

    Indeed, there was nothing Qin Mo could say.

    How could someone look the same after so many years?

    It wasn¡¯t just her looks. Her skin condition too...

    Because of Qin Mo¡¯s gaze, Lou Luo raised her head slightly. Before she came, her assistant sent her a few photos of the youngster with other people.

    Her assistant sounded extremely excited when she exined, ¡°Boss Lou, the one with the strongest presence is the captain of the China team this time. He¡¯s called Almighty Qin. He¡¯s also Big Spade¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    That was when Lou Luo knew that the youngster was ady.

    The assistant even emphasized, ¡°Boss Lou, when you go and meet Big Spade, if Almighty Qin is around, you mustn¡¯t have any skin contact with Big Spade. I¡¯m saying the truth. His gaze can freeze you.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t feel any coldness from him.

    Maybe it was because of her age. Her sensitivity got weaker.

    If the fans knew what Lou Luo was thinking, they would definitely shout and tell her that she was wrong!

    They never expected the day toe when Almighty Qin saw Big Spade hugging someone but he didn¡¯t educate her.

    This was... not Almighty Qin¡¯s style at all!

    Zhao Sanpang felt that Scheming Qin was a little weak today.

    What is happening? That¡¯s it?

    Normally, when he touched Little Spade¡¯s shoulder, this person would go into the game to kill him multiple times.

    Why did he have a double standard for fans?

    The other fans wanted to prove that Almighty Qin didn¡¯t have a double standard.

    If they touched Little Spade Almighty Qin would re at them too. Yet, today, only his first sentence sounded normal. Everything after that was abnormal!

    The most astonishing thing was, their Almighty Qin actually released the youngster¡¯s cor.

    Did this mean that he allowed Big Spade to hug the person?

    Zhao Sanpang was bbergasted. He felt that Big Spade wasn¡¯t the only one who got possessed, even Almighty Qin felt like a different person.

    What the hell is happening? Are they still able to y in thepetition with their current state?!

    Qin Mo did feel different today. When did he ever allow Little Spade to hug someone?

    He didn¡¯t like sweet food but when fans delivered keyboard chocte to Little Spade, he would finish them for her.

    But, now, he was showing more respect to thisdy than the elder in the militarypound. He looked at Lou Luo and asked, ¡°Did youe alone?¡±

    Zhao Sanpang: ...

 Chapter 1776

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lou Luo was a smart person. She looked up at the young man. Her businesswoman aura became even stronger. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    When he heard this, Qin Mo looked at the person in his arms. He couldn¡¯t see Bo Jiu¡¯s expression clearly.

    Qin Mo remained as calm as ever. He looked up indifferently and replied, ¡°I saw you on finance magazines.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Yin was the person who said this word. He walked over from the crowd and came beside Lou Luo. He was holding his ck umbre beside him.

    His eyes were beautiful and his gaze calm. His face was pale and his handsomeness seemed a little unreal.

    Qin Mo nced at the man whom, in the past, he needed to tilt his head high in order to see his face clearly. His slender fingers froze for a second and he looked at Bo Jiu once again.

    At this moment, Bo Jiu smiled. She looked really obedient, which was rare. ¡°Mom, who is this person?¡±

    What the f**k, she called thedy mom again!

    Zhao Sanpang felt that he needed some time to calm down!

    When Bo Yin looked at Bo Jiu, he lifted the corners of his eyes.

    Bo Jiu automatically ignored the threat from her dad and continued looking at her mom cutely.

    Lou Luo looked at the youngster¡¯s eyes. For some reason, her heart softened easily.

    Whose child was this? Why was she so obedient?

    Lou Luo burst outughing. ¡°This is my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Bo Jiu repeated the two words. Her smile got brighter as she continued, ¡°It looks like he hasn¡¯tpleted his task.¡±

    Lou Luo was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bo Jiu¡¯s ears drooped down. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that your boyfriend won¡¯t like it if I bring you to the dinner partyter.¡±

    Bo Yin squinted when he heard this.

    Lou Luo resisted the urge to rub the youngster¡¯s head and replied, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± When Bo Jiu looked up again, no sadness could be seen on her face. ¡°We are finishing soon. Wait for me.¡±

    Lou Luo replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After she replied, something seemed to be vibrating in the ck umbre.

    Qin Mo saw the entire scene but he showed no signs of interfering.

    Bo Yin held the umbre with his slender fingers and then looked at Qin Mo. His tone was casual and he was whispering so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that Young Master Qin is easily jealous. From the looks of it now, that isn¡¯t the case. Do you feel at ease letting her invite her fan like this?¡±

    Qin Mo didn¡¯t suppress the cold aura around him. He just appeared modest because he was speaking to an elder. ¡°Uncle Bo, you are teasing me again.¡±

    Bo Yin remained indifferent. This little brat from the Qin family was still the same. No matter what he saw, he could remain calm.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop her now. She will keep clinging to the person.¡±

    At first, Qin Mo didn¡¯t believe him, but during the dinner party Bo Yin¡¯s words came through.

    Bo Jiu wouldn¡¯t leave Auntie Lou at all.

    She was cuter than when she was young.

    Qin Mo knocked on her wrist and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be too enthusiastic. You will scare her.¡±

    Bo Jiu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. My mom loves obedient people.¡±

    It had to be said that Bo Jiu¡¯s acting skill must be inherited from her dad. She was really obedient and cute.

    Thepetition was tomorrow so Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t dare to drink any alcohol. He could only pour water down his throat furiously to remind himself that this extremely obedient Big Spade wasn¡¯t the one he knew. She wasn¡¯t the youngster who could get the first clear the moment she raised her sword.

    She was never so obedient. Even in front of Scheming Qin, she would be naughty at times.

    Why was she acting like this in front of this female boss?

 Chapter 1777

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know how this youngster was like normally.

    She only saw her when the camera zoomed into her face in the videos. She was handsome and devilish.

    Now, the more she interacted with her, the more she felt that this youngster was really obedient. Hence, when Lou Luo was eating, she would take some meat and ce it on the te beside her. This meant that she didn¡¯t have the time to care about Mr. Bo.

    The smile on Bo Yin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but his gaze became sharper than normal, especially when he looked at the youngster who was happily eating meat.

    Bo Jiu noticed her dad¡¯s gaze. She lifted the corners of her lips and smiled at Lou Luo. ¡°This is delicious.¡±

    ¡°Eat more.¡± Lou Luo didn¡¯t look like someone who would pick food for other people.

    Zhao Sanpang felt amazed that in this era, there were still businesswomen who liked esports yers.

    He just felt that Little Spade¡¯s face was too deceiving. None of them saw her smiling like this before. She really looked obedient and cute.

    Actually, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It had been a long time since she ate with her family so her actions were all unconscious, just like when she was a child.

    Bo Jiu¡¯s smile was natural. It felt good to be able to have a meal before thepetition, to be able to watch her ck-bellied father trying to remain elegant when he couldn¡¯t snatch her mom¡¯s attention away.

    She was really happy. Her heart was filled to the brim. She could see bubbles everywhere.

    There was nothing happier than having the people who loved you the most beside you.

    Bo Jiu was in a good mood so she ate more food.

    If thedy boss wasn¡¯t present, Zhao Sanpang and Lin Feng would have already started teasing Bo Jiu. They didn¡¯t understand how ady, even if she was more handsome than them, could eat so much.

    Lin Feng was toozy to wonder why their boss wasn¡¯t acting like himself and allowed other people to feed their Little Spade. He just wanted to take a piece of meat naturally.

    Lou Luo noticed this too. She politely asked if her presence interrupted their dinner party.

    Lin Feng felt that he had helped the Lin family to take care of many matters before.

    Hence, there was a businessman aura around him too. But, aspared to this person, he was nothing.

    This was boss level.

    When he was eating, he kept looking at Lou Luo.

    Lou Luo remainedposed throughout the entire dinner. She was able to handle the situation just like the silver watch she was wearing.

    As the manager, Feng Yi had already investigated this person after she appeared at the fan meeting. But, when he reported to Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin said that there was no need for it.

    Indeed, she was different.

    However, the fierce and ruthless Boss Lou in the business world gave them a different feeling now. Her boyfriend was very mysterious too.

    After all, no little puppy would be able to remain calm and elegant when he looked up at them. His aura was a little devilish too.

    This was a scary person. Looking at Young Master Qin¡¯s attitude, he seemed to be treating this person like an elder.

    Feng Yi didn¡¯t understand.

    On the other side, Qin Mo opened his mouth the second time and reminded Bo Jiu that if she continued like this, Uncle Bo would educate her.

    Bo Jiu just smiled and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s not her husband yet. He can¡¯t win me.¡±

    She was speaking softly, but Bo Yin could still hear her. He nced at her with a cold stare.

    Bo Jiu ignored him and ate her meat happily.

    Lou Luo¡¯s fingers suddenly froze in mid-air when she saw this scene. Broken images appeared in her mind. A small child wearing a little tiger pajama was tilting her head and eating steak. She was staring at the food with her cute and big eyes. Below her eye, there was a mole, just like this youngster.

 Chapter 1778

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bo Yin turned to look at her when he noticed Lou Luo¡¯s pause.

    Lou Luo regained her senses and replied, ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    This was what she said, but she couldn¡¯t lie to herself.

    Why did that image appear in her mind?

    Lou Luo was a businesswoman so she was always calm andposed. She was still able to maintain herposure now.

    This wasn¡¯t a suitable time to say some things.

    The dinner didn¡¯tst long.

    After the members of the team went back, they still needed to get a good rest. After all, this wasn¡¯t China. Jetg could be really ufortable sometimes.

    When they were about to leave, Bo Jiu stood under the roadmp and held Lou Luo back in a clever way. ¡°The first match is tomorrow. I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±

    When he heard his Lord Jiu saying that she was nervous, a cold smile could be seen faintly on the corners of Mr. Bo¡¯s lips as he stood at the side with the ck umbre in one hand.

    Bo Jiu disregarded him. Her eyes were ck and clear and she purposely acted obediently. ¡°I want someone to watch me when I¡¯m fighting.¡±

    Lou Luo remembered the scene just now. Her gazended on the mole under Bo Jiu¡¯s eye and she wondered if she should put her work aside temporarily.

    The person started speaking again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing. If I lose. many people willugh at me.¡±

    This was probably the funniest joke Mr. Bo had heard in the past few years.

    She was afraid of losing?

    Their Lord Jiu yed the same tricks ever since she was young. She would always pretend to be weak in front of other people.

    Lou Luo had seen the pastpetition videos of this youngster. She remembered the match she lost. This youngster stood in front of the screen while staring at the ground. Lou Luo felt her heart aching a little when she recalled her silent expression.

    Lou Luo lifted her hand and touched Bo Jiu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be many people apanying you tomorrow. I will be there too.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Bo Jiu smiled. She looked exceptionally obedient.

    Lou Luo replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jiu finally stopped hovering around Lou Luo.

    She stared at the two back views as they walked into the streets.

    After some time, she turned around and hugged Qin Mo¡¯s waist. ¡°I know that they¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± She started hugging Qin Mo with more force and her voice turned a little hoarse. It was hard for other people to understand her emotions currently.

    The scene that she didn¡¯t dare to dream of actually appeared right in front of her eyes.

    Bo Jiu was smiling. She was extremely happy, so happy that it felt a little unreal.

    Qin Mo allowed Bo Jiu to hug him. His elegant and handsome face looked gentle under the night sky.

    He stretched his hand and ced it on the back of Bo Jiu¡¯s head. He kept caressing her.

    Just like how he coaxed her to sleep when they were young.

    He didn¡¯t mention the fact that Bo Yin and Lou Luo hadn¡¯t aged at all.

    This wasn¡¯t important. The most important thing was, they were still alive.

    On the other side.

    The two people walked on the streets. Diamond-shaped snowkes fell from the sky.

    Bo Yin opened the umbre in his hand and moved closer to Lou Luo.

    Lou Luo nced sideways at him. Her gazended on the mole under his eye. ¡°Does our daughter have a mole under her eye too?¡±

    Bo Yin asked her back, ¡°You remember everything?¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t reply to him directly. She continued asking, ¡°When are you bringing me to see her?¡±

    ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t remembered everything.¡± Bo Yin smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. Take it slow. She does have a mole under her eye.¡±

    Lou Luo paused for a second. Then, she said, ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bo Yin looked at her.

    Lou Luo looked up and replied, ¡°Tell me more about our daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1779 - My Daughter Likes To Compete With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1779: My Daughter Likes To Compete With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    ¡°Her?¡± Bo Yin¡¯s gaze turned dark. There was an unnoticeable ck mist in his eyes. ¡°She loves topete with me for your attention. She was very naughty when she¡¯s young. She always interferes with the harmony of our rtionship.¡±

    Lou Luo had the aura of a businesswoman so when she raised her eyebrows after hearing this, she looked cold and beautiful. ¡°Mr. Bo, are you talking bad about our daughter in front of me?¡±

    Bo Yin smiled and said slowly, ¡°As expected, I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have done what?¡± Lou Luo nced sideways at him.

    Bo Yin held the ck umbre with his slender and fair fingers. He looked gentlemanly and mysterious as he stood on the street. The lights of the entire city bloomed behind him. He didn¡¯t seem to belong to this world. After all, who would hold a ck umbre in the middle of the night?

    He lifted the edge of his lips and a devilish aura could be felt. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you meet her.¡±

    Lou Luo stopped abruptly in her tracks. ¡°Meet her? When?¡± Where did she meet her?

    If her memory didn¡¯t fail her. For the entire day she only met two young girls, but their parents were beside them. They weren¡¯t Chinese either.

    None of them had a mole under their eye.

    Besides that extremely obedient and handsome youngster...

    Lou Luo was a logical person. She wouldn¡¯t link this teenager to her daughter.

    Even if the youngster looked simr to this man in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t think in that direction.

    Bo Yin knew what she was thinking. He smiled and said in an unhappy andzy tone, ¡°You¡¯re guessing so seriously. You only looked at me a few times today. Now, you ce all your energy on her. I will get jealous.¡±

    Lou Luo looked at him. His eyes were very ck. She didn¡¯t know if he was joking.

    She lifted her left hand and ced it on his handsome and wless face. ¡°I did look at you.¡±

    The breeze blew past them.

    The people at the side of the road couldn¡¯t help but look at them.

    It was probably because they had never seen thisbination before.

    Ady with a refreshing and cold aura was wearing professional attire. Her legs were long and straight and her ankle was fair and thin. There was a silver bracelet around it, making her feel like an immortal.

    The man she was touching was holding a ck umbre. His side profile was angr, but he was very young. His skin was fair and white and he was smiling.

    By right, a man like him should like a cute girl who knew how to whine.

    The first reaction people had was that these two people¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t normal.

    Even if they were a couple, it was probably a female boss raising a young man.

    Looking at the man¡¯s actions, he felt like someone who would listen to thedy.

    After all, not manydies were able to be like her. When she did that action, it didn¡¯t make people feel frivolous or awkward. Instead, she seemed to be caressing her possession. She felt like a businesswoman coaxing her man gently.

    ¡°Can you tell me now? Where is our daughter? Does she even exist?¡±

    Bo Yin rubbed his face against her hand. Then, he tilted his head and nted a kiss on her palm. It was a light kiss. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me again?¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t know if there were other people his age who were clingy but mysterious at the same time. His pale face made it hard for her to be angry at him. ¡°This is very strange. Any normal person will be suspicious.¡±

    She was trying to exin to him. After all, she seemed to have hurt him when she wanted to give him a car.

    Bo Yin¡¯s voice was mesmerizing. ¡°On the day the Mn trip ends, I will tell you who our daughter is. But, I must be the only person in your eyes.¡±

    Lou Luo looked up. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Yin teased her, ¡°You sounded so superficial.¡±

    Lou Luoughed softly. She pinched his face and asked, ¡°Can you tell me how to not sound superficial?¡±

 Chapter 1780 - Sending Flowers To Qin Mo

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Sending Flowers To Qin Mo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Bo Yin asked her back instead of replying, ¡°You rarely post on your moments.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lou Luo raised her eyebrows.

    Bo Yin smiled. He took out her phone from her pocket and said, ¡°Look up.¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t understand what this young man was thinking. ¡°What are you...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.

    A kissnded on her cheek.

    Then, the sound of the camera shutter was heard.

    The two of them entered the frame at the same time.

    Bo Yin gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell everyone that I¡¯m your man? Post this photo in your WeChat moments.¡±

    Lou Luo¡¯s moments were like her personality. Besides business posts, there was rarely other content.

    After all, her subordinates and partners could see everything.

    Lou Luoughed softly. She took over her phone and clicked to add a post. Her caption was two words, my man.

    You could imagine how many people were bbergasted when they saw this post.

    The split-second Lou Luo posted the photo, her friend sent her a message. ¡°My dear Boss Lou, listen to me. Your little puppy is really not simple! The entire business world will be saying that you are hiding a man in your house and you like to raise young men. Also...¡±

    Lou Luo didn¡¯t read the entire message. She just tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Bo Yin ced her long hair behind her ear and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    Her friend said something right.

    Little puppies liked to announce their rights.

    Lou Luo smiled. She looked towards the edge of the umbre. The screen was showing the match that was starting tomorrow. It paused at the youngster¡¯s face.

    She looked naughty, casual, and devilish. She was wearing a ck earpiece. Her eyes were so bright you could see reflections inside.

    She seemed to have seen this same scene not long ago. However, at that time, the person sitting in front of theputer was a very small little tiger who was wagging her tail...

    Bo Yin noticed what she was looking at. He tilted his body. The night seemed to have gotten darker. ¡°Shall we go back to the hotel?¡±

    Lou Luo nodded. It was obvious that her thoughts were still on the youngster.

    ...

    Late at night by the roadmp outside the hotel.

    A bat flew down andnded on the man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Master, you never liked human messaging apps. It looks like you are willing to do anything for madam.¡±

    Bo Yin lowered his gaze. There was a red glow in his eyes.

    The bat immediately shrunk back.

    Bo Yin scoffed, ¡°Prepare a flower and send it to Qin Mo¡¯s room.¡±

    The bat was confused. ¡°Send a flower to Young Master Qin?¡±

    Did he hear wrong?

    Bo Jiu chuckled. ¡°Our Lord Jiu has been very possessive ever since she was young.¡±

    The bat: ... Are you taking revenge on the young lord because she fought for madam¡¯s attention just now?

    But, as a servant, he wouldn¡¯t say his thoughts.

    Sending a flower to a hotel was a piece of cake for them. However, Young Master Qin had always been strange.

    They didn¡¯t dare to get close to him.

    If their young lord was around, it was alright.

    Without their young lord, they felt that Young Master Qin would kill them with a single shot.

    They came for apetition this time so Young Master Qin probably didn¡¯t bring a gun, right?

    Their master gave them a mission they didn¡¯t want toplete at all.

    That day the hotel¡¯s surveince camera acted weirdly. It was entirely white. No images were recorded.

    When the sun rose, a rose appeared on Qin Mo¡¯s bed. It was extremely bright and beautiful. There was a card that looked like a confession letter too.

    Qin Mo was wearing the battle jacket. He touched the letter with his slender and long fingers. He raised his eyebrows a little.

    Zhao Sanpang lifted his hand and said to Bo Jiu, ¡°Little Spade, it¡¯s the first day of the National League and I don¡¯t want to raise any issues but Qin Mo is obviously cheating on you! If not, why did he receive a flower from another person!¡±

 Chapter 1781 - National League

    <h4>Chapter 1781: National League</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Swoosh!

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Mo had already thrown the rose into the rubbish bin. He walked towards the door.

    He moved so quickly Zhao Sanpang didn¡¯t have an opportunity to continue his speech.

    His actions were so immediate.

    Bo Jiu had one hand in her pocket as she tilted her handsome face slightly in this direction. The smile at the edge of her mouth made her look naughty and handsome, even though her hair was dyed ck. ¡°Master Fatty, I know you are jealous of us and want to use this method to affect my rtionship with the captain. You should use your time and effort to look for a partner instead. If you do this again, I will use brute force on you.¡±

    Brute... force?

    Zhao Sanpang instinctively blocked his stomach when he heard these two words. He looked extremely frightened.

    Wait! This wasn¡¯t right! Did Little Spade misunderstand him? He didn¡¯t send this flower!

    However, today, this small thing wasn¡¯t important. That was because in an hour, the National League was about to start.

    Thepetition arena was not far from the hotel. The arena was already filled with people.

    Surround sound system and screens all over the arena. The torch fire segregated the arena into two sections. The glistering golden trophy was ced right in the middle!

    No one else would appear in this battle arena.

    The singer of the theme song for the game used his rock music to light up the entire arena!

    The audience who came were never here just for a show.

    As the yers of this game, all of them were waving their arms.

    Of course, there were exceptions too.

    For instance, Lou Luo and Bo Yin, who was sitting beside her and wearing the ck jacket.

    Thetter didn¡¯t like bright and sunny weather. As for Lou Luo, this was the first time she was watching this kind ofpetition. The feeling was not bad.

    The sound that entered her ears was lively, but it wasn¡¯t irritating.

    She just wanted to merge with the audience.

    The host had alreadye out. He was wearing a suit and was holding a microphone. There was a smile on his face. ¡°Everyone, shout and tell me what we want this time?¡±

    ¡°Champion!¡±

    The screams of thousands of people caused the entire arena to vibrate violently.

    This was a top-sspetition. Its significance to esports¡¯ fans was extraordinary!

    Stickers of the gs of different countries were pasted on the audiences¡¯ faces.

    Below the stage, the participants in thepetition were getting ready.

    Bo Jiu had the same mentality, but before she handed over her phone, she sent thest message. ¡°I wish mom could only look at me. I feel so sad.¡±

    Lou Luo couldn¡¯t help but smile when she received the message.

    Bo Yin saw the message and squinted. However, because of the ring sunlight, he didn¡¯t want to move.

    Lou Luo noticed his absent-mindedness so she tilted her shoulder slightly and allowed him to lean on her. ¡°The match is starting. Watch it properly.¡±

    Bo Yin smelled the tips of her hair and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    No one noticed them, the audience were all looking at the center of the arena.

    Especially when the host shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the battle teams to enter the scene.¡±

    Balls of fire lit up on the eight screens around the arena.

    Every me represented a battle team.

    When the word ¡®China¡¯ was lit up, a huge sound was heard!

    Qin Mo walked out from the right side while wearing the ck and red team jacket. The red g was printed on his shoulder so his sleeves had mes printed on them too. You could hear people¡¯s hearts trembling in excitement.

    With him as the center, Bo Jiu, Xiao Jing, Lin Feng, Yun Hu, Luoluo, Feng Shang, Coco, Lin Chentao, Yin Wuyao, Zhao Sanpang came.

    They were all wearing the same team jacket. The badge representing their country was pinned on their sleeves.

    They stood in one row and walked out.

    The impact they gave was enough to cause waves to surge!

 Chapter 1782 (END) - We Are The Champion!

    <h4>Chapter 1782: We Are The Champion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions

    Xue Yaoyao watched them from backstage. Her fingers were trembling.

    The image paused on the youngster¡¯s face.

    She didn¡¯t have silver-hair anymore. However, when she ced her hands in her pocket and smiled handsomely, she looked the same as the first time they met.

    Xue Yaoyao felt that she would never forget the moment when the youngster turned her head and said, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s ypetitions together, shall we?¡±

    Before she met this youngster she was weak, timid, and fat. She was like a good-for-nothing.

    Sometimes, she found it unfair. Why were dark moments so hard to endure?

    After she met this youngster, she understood that every human would have to go through the night.

    Walking in the night sky with a dragon de in her hand. That was what she should do.

    Even if she was ady, she could have a hero dream.

    Like now, she was wearing a word on her back. China!

    Her aura when she lifted her head and looked at the camera didn¡¯t change at all.

    Up to this day she wondered if those people that said they liked the youngster would understand.

    It didn¡¯t matter what her hair color was, what her earring color was, or whether she was sucking a lollipop in her mouth.

    The most important thing was, the glint in her extremely ck eyes was still there.

    At this moment, the other battle teams in the area didn¡¯t care about the China team. After all, in the National League, China¡¯s result wasn¡¯t conspicuous.

    As a yer that got chosen for the first match, Bo Jiu didn¡¯t feel uneasy at all. She sat in front of theputer and wore her earpiece with her slender fingers. Her fair skin and her angr faceplemented her ck hair and made her look devilish and handsome.

    She leaned back slightly and ced her hand on one side. Her jawline was beautiful.

    Then, the other people took their seats too. They adjusted theirputers and the screens lit up.

    Everyone was holding their breaths. Even Zhao Sanpang clenched his fists nervously.

    At this moment.

    Qin Mo¡¯s voice sounded in everyone¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re representing China this time.¡±

    He looked sideways. His angr face always gave people a noble and elegant feeling, but there seemed to be something burning in his eyes.

    It was the ambition of a man. He wanted the China g to fly in this arena.

    Instantly, Zhao Sanpang felt calmer and moreposed.

    Even though the environment was very noisy.

    It felt as though everything turned silent when it reached Qin Mo. What was left was the crux of thepetition.

    They wanted to win!

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Mo asked through the earpiece.

    No one replied to him. Their connection had already been established.

    Qin Mo ced his left hand on the keyboard. His gaze turned dark and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was just two words, but it ignited something in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The hot-bloodedness buried in the depth of their hearts exploded in an instant!

    The shadows of the bunch of youngsters appeared in the audience¡¯s eyes.

    They were wearing their team jackets and earpieces. Every time they moved their mouse, it knocked into their hearts.

    Thepetition started.

    Ban chose his hero.

    Besides those people that traveled all the way here from China, no one felt that this young battle team could win. They were just waiting for a show.

    However, when the silver light shed through the big screen.

    People started to realize why they came.

    How could there be a team like this?

    They rode against the wind, but they were never disheartened.

    Everyone could carry the team. When one person was targeted, another person would stand up.

    The Mid Rao Rong¡¯s divine predictions allowed him to take over the entire race!

    Xiao Jing in the upperne evaded multiple attacks and ensured consistent output.

    Qin Mo used his Three Thousand Knife Cutting to clear out his territory and protect their base.

    Spade Z went to fight the dragon and exchanged all her items to snatch the dragon at her limit.

    They stood here because they wanted to tell the world.

    China, this year, came to be the champion!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!